《Phoenix Descends – Queen with a Thousand Pets》


 Chapter 1

    In the deep winter, Taihu Lake is vast in smoke. In the night, it seems to flicker with silver light. There is a light layer of fog floating on the lake, which is a little crystallized because of the low temperature. When the wind blows, it is as refreshing as rain.


    "To you! Ling Qingyu! Congratulations on finally getting rid of that scum man!" Ling Qingyu raised his glass and shouted dimly.


    The moonlight was cold, like a dream, like a veil, with pity, shining a fragment of the bright red liquor in the glass.


    Ling Qingyu drank the wine dry in one gulp and shouted to the moon, "do you pity me? I don''t need your pity! I''ll be fine! What''s the scum man, what''s the best relative! What''s the conspiracy? Come on! I''ll call him back!"


    The moon flickered, as if with a chuckle.


    Ling Qingyu stretched out his hand and said, "don''t you believe it? Then wait! Wait and see! See how Ling Qingyu tortured that scum man... Ah..."


    She was already standing on the side of the ship, shaking, and directly plunged into the water, leaving only a terrible scream.


    The lake was cold, and her body, which had been completely anesthetized by alcohol, could not react at all. The water soaked sweater was thick and heavy like a stone, taking her to the surface of the water.


    In the blank of thinking, Ling Qingyu forgot to struggle, his body kept sinking, and in the painful suffocation, segments began to flash in front of him.


    After more than 30 years, the past quickly scattered a little bit, with a very happy childhood, unrestrained and publicized youth, and the training of growth. Finally, it was fixed at the thank-you banquet after the funeral of his father''s death. The beautiful woman who fell in her husband''s arms and smiled softly, and the surprised but relaxed expression on her husband''s face.


    Just finished all the divorce procedures, and a person celebrates here that he has finally regained his freedom of life, but does it end in this form?


    Is it so silent! Lingqingyu''s heart suddenly appeared unwilling and reluctant.


    "Yuyu ~ Yuer ~ ~"


    auzw. Com "Mom! What can I do without my mom!"


    Ling Qingyu began to struggle, but the rigidity of her body made her struggle speed up the sinking speed.


    *


    "No! Mother!"


    A call came from far away and seemed to be around.


    With a flash of white light in front of her, her body broke away from the cold lake. Ling Qingyu found herself in a vast white space. Sure enough, she was still dead. Is this a paradise after death? Or hell?


    Mother


    The thin call came again. Ling Qingyu groped along the sound and saw a girl lying on the ground crying.


    "Is it you?" The girl raised her head. On her plump face, a pair of crying swollen eyes fiercely radiated light.


    "It''s me." Lingqingyu didn''t realize it, and then he was a little annoyed. What''s this called dialogue! But why does the little girl''s face look so familiar? This figure, this face, this stilt ass, has begun to have material breasts. Suddenly, I saw the middle school student fighting in the midnight snack stand in the dying memory just now.


    Shit! This is myself!


    But why do you wear an ancient long skirt and look fragile?


    "I was killed by the adulterer and fell into Taihu Lake to die," the girl stood up and said, "my father and brother have also been killed by the adulterer. I can''t revenge. Just take good care of my mother and revenge for the sake of us being the same person."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he threw himself up.

 Chapter 2

    Spring comes in Wuxian County after the Spring Festival.


    The rain in early spring is like a thin thread, which falls in a patter. On the bluestone slab of the deep alley, a puddle of water is soaked with moss, which is very greasy.


    A burst of rapid footsteps sounded from the entrance of the alley, and then with a "pa", the little girl in green fell to the ground. Ignoring the pain on her body, she hurried to get up, ran to the corner door in the alley, and hurriedly patted the door.


    "Coming, coming!" An old servant opened the door and looked at the little girl who was mixed with mud. He couldn''t help saying, "green sleeve, this is, hey, slow down, slow down."


    Green sleeve ran past the old servant and hurried to the backyard.


    "Girl."


    Lingqingyu heard the sound of green sleeve, put down the medicine bowl, pressed the quilt corner, and then took a look at the thin, immature mother. She got up from the bedside, opened the door, rushed to the little girl who rushed over, hissed softly, and took the little girl into the left wing.


    The mother here looks exactly like the mother of the previous life, but before she can move and adapt to this new identity, changes come one by one. Within a day, she just woke up from this new body, and was told that her father and brother were dead, and her fiance withdrew. Finally, because she was unknown, she was expelled from the family. Her mother directly vomited blood and fainted. If it weren''t for her uncle who came to pick them up at this time, I''m afraid that in the end, their mother and daughter will be forced to die in that courtyard. When coming out of the Lin family''s house, the only servants who followed out were mother Zheng''s family and the little girl green sleeve. After her uncle arrived at the small house in the city, her mother was in good health, so she begged her uncle to hand over the Zhuangzi. Today is the day of the court session.


    "Green sleeve is back," mother Zheng pushed the door open, rubbed her hands, and asked with hope, "how about that? The county magistrate punished those wolf hearted dogs?"


    "It should be the uncle who won," Ling Qingyu pondered and asked, "what''s left of my mother and me?"


    auzw. Com "girl!" Green glaze finally couldn''t help crying out, "they said that the master and young master are the money of the family to do business, so the money earned should be counted in the family, and should belong to master Lin, the head of the family. Those houses and shops should belong to master Lin."


    Ling Qingyu slightly closed his eyes and asked, "what about my mother''s dowry?"


    "The eldest Master said that if the third young master should be adopted as the heir of our second wife, the wife''s dowry should be given to the third young master."


    "A group of unreasonable beasts!" Zheng''s mother cried out, "this is to force madam and miss to death!"


    "They wanted us dead." Ling Qingyu pushed the door open and looked at the lush trees and flowers watered by the spring rain in the courtyard. Although no one pruned them, these flowers and trees were still vibrant in spring.


    My father and brother made a huge fortune by running by sea. The wealth was so envious that it caused death. My uncle was so cruel that he killed them all just to win my father''s property, Lin Jiacheng! Ling Qingyu''s hands became fists, and his nails were deeply pinched into the meat.


    "Huiniang, huiniang..." a weak call came from the main room.


    "Mother Zheng, please invite your uncle to come over." Ling Qingyu said to Zheng''s mother and walked to the main house.


    "Girl, in class today, my uncle didn''t say a word." Green sleeve unconsciously said, wiped his tears, and said, "it''s up to the official to judge."


    Ling Qingyu paused and smiled bitterly. During this time, she slowly received the memory of her original owner. The aunt in her memory is not a good role. She has been jealous of her mother''s sister-in-law. After the death of her grandfather and grandmother, she came only when she asked for money. It was rare for her uncle to come forward and pick up their mother and daughter under the heavy pressure of her aunt.


    "Mother Zheng, you go and send a message to my uncle and Lin Jiacheng. According to the law, if my mother doesn''t agree to adopt the heir, my mother''s dowry will be returned to my uncle''s family after her death. He can''t want my mother''s Chuang Tzu. If he really wants that Chuang Tzu, I have a proposal."

 Chapter 3

    Lin Jiacheng was now in high spirits. He touched the red sandalwood Grand Master chair and looked at the antique gold ware all over the room. He thought that the title deed of the thousand hectares of fertile land and the magnificent garden belonged to him now, and his heart was happy. Although the silver tickets, shipping lines, shops, and the four undamaged ships found, including the charts carefully drawn by the Lin family, were given to the Xie family and the Wu family, it was a little pity, but he remembered the danger of shipping, There is also the background of the Wu family. Unconsciously, he pressed his mind again. Now the only defect is Chuang Tzu in his brother''s and daughter-in-law''s dowry. If he can also take it, then the best farmland near the lake in Wu county is his Lin Jiacheng''s.


    Lin Jiashen, Lin Jiashen, what can you do even if you are capable? Isn''t all the money you desperately earn now mine?


    "You mean, if I let Lin huiniang set up a female household alone, she will give me the Chuang Tzu?" Lin Jiacheng coughed and said slowly to Zhou Tao opposite.


    "And the boat that my brother-in-law is on. The child wants to leave a message." Zhou Tao bowed his head. According to the idea of his mother tiger, those two mothers and daughters are dead, and they just take back the Chuang Tzu and the shop. But after all, it is their own sister, niece and brother-in-law. When they are there, they give themselves more than this fertile land. How can they cut off the niece''s life! If Lin Jiacheng didn''t get the Chuang Tzu, he would never give up. In exchange for his niece and independent female household, plus the promise of the shop, it was also a way to live.


    "Ha ha," Lin Jiacheng said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll send her another shipyard."


    "Father, why should I promise him?" Looking at Zhou Tao''s far away back, Lin Guoqiang asked in puzzlement, "since Lin huiniang has established a female household, it has nothing to do with our Lin family, and no one will gossip about us. It takes thousands of years to repair that broken ship, and the Wu family doesn''t want it. Do you want to run by sea?" Lin Jiacheng looked at Lin Guoqiang with a smile.


    auzw. "Naturally, I don''t want to," Lin Guoqiang said with a smile. He ran by sea, just like his second uncle. What if he came with millions of possessions? I don''t know how I died. Now the 10000 mu fertile land of the Lin family is the largest household in Wu County. Who will take this risk if it can''t be used up!


    "But why did my father give her the shipyard?"


    "Didn''t you say that the shipyard has been completely abandoned? It''s a good reputation for useless things."


    Ling Qingyu didn''t expect to go to the Yamen to handle the formalities of the female household, and changed the name of Lin huiniang back to her real name Ling Qingyu. She wanted to live a good life with her mother, and returned home with such a happy mood, facing her mother''s cold body.


    "Those who killed thousands of dollars! Tang Li and Lin Zixu, the two bitches in the big room, rushed in like this and said to his wife, now that you have established a female household, you will sooner or later be a prostitute. When his wife argued with them, they beat his wife and abused her, which made her so angry!" Mother Zheng thumped and cried.


    Lingqingyu''s eyes are red. Her mother was very kind to you at that time. It''s just because she was jealous of the second room''s wealth, so it''s not enough to have taken all the family property? Is it not enough to have killed my father and brother? Even the only family member in the world should be taken away?


    a blood feud!

 Chapter 4

    The rain poured down, as if to wash away the sins of this world.


    Before the paper money was thrown up, it got wet and then washed away by the water. Without drum music, a funeral procession of more than ten people passed through the rainy streets desolately.


    "Is that the little lady of the Lin family?"


    "Yes, that little lady is really pathetic."


    "What?"


    Seeing an external guest ask, the waiter unconsciously came to talk about sex, Avenue: "The Lin family was originally a big family in Wu County, and the second master of the Lin family was even worse. A few years ago, he started shipping and made a lot of money. Unfortunately, years ago, he said he was in a hurry to come back for the Spring Festival, and the boat was not repaired, so he rushed back from Haikou. As a result, the boat capsized and the second master of the Lin family and the fifth young master died. Only Mrs. Lin and a little lady were left in the family. The little lady of the Lin family had been promised to the third young master of the Wu family, ah My guest, do you know the Wu family? Yes, yes, it''s the Wu family, which is three Tanghua and five generations of three garrisons. Our Wu county is originally the ancestral home of the Wu family. Although the little lady of the Lin family is a collateral branch, she is also one of the best families in our Wu County. Moreover, the third young master has been selected and has a promising future. Yes, ah, ah, yes, it was promised to the third young master of the Wu family, but the boat of the Lin family sank and hundreds of people died. Later, the head of the Lin family, ah, the eldest master of the Lin family, asked God, saying that the little lady of the Lin family ordered the Tiansha lone star to kill all her relatives, so the Wu family withdrew. The master of the Lin family opened the ancestral hall again, expelled the little lady from the family, and all the family property of the second room was also returned to the family. The little lady was also hard hearted. She went to the Yamen to apply for opening a female household and came out with Mrs. Lin. unfortunately, now Mrs. Lin also died, and the little lady Lin is really alone now. "


    "Tiansha lone star? Hum ~" a young man in blue sitting by the window on the second floor of the teahouse hissed and said to the young man across the table, "Wu Feiren really dares to do this. In order to curry favor with the Wang family, he can even do this kind of thing."


    auzw. The young childe''s face was hidden in the shadow of the window lattice, and he couldn''t distinguish his expression. Listening to the waiter downstairs, he had begun to change the topic. Looking at the figure of the woman in white mourning clothes in the rain, he slowly went away and said, "how much is the swallowed property of the Lin family?"


    "It''s quite a lot," said the blue clothes childe after drinking a tea, "not to mention cash, there are only four Everbright seagoing ships, more than 50 stores, and more than a dozen big chuangs, totaling a thousand hectares of fertile land."


    "Didn''t Lin Jiashen say that there were five big ships in the fleet when he had an accident?"


    "Yes, only the ship he was on had an accident, and all the other ships arrived safely. After hearing that Lin Jiacheng had sold all the goods on the ship, they changed hundreds of thousands of Liang. After Lin Jiashen died, no one of the Lin family dared to run the ship, and even the ship and its people were sold to the maritime merchants in Guangzhou. By the way, there was another one, the one Lin Jiashen was on when the accident occurred. The little lady of the Lin family exchanged Chuang Tzu in her mother''s dowry, which also had a hundred hectares of fertile land. Unexpectedly Changed a broken ship. This little lady is really. "


    "Even if she doesn''t exchange the Chuang Tzu, the Chuang Tzu can''t be saved. I''m afraid all the people in Wu County are controlled by Lin Jiacheng and the Wu family."


    "Shall we help?" The blue clothes childe said with a bad smile on his face.


    "The Wu family got such a large sum of money. If you have time, just stay." The young master''s words made the blue clothes master''s face suddenly silent.


    "Yes," the blue clothes childe chuckled. It''s just an orphan girl. How can it be compared with seizing the throne? After hearing that she left the house independently, the little Lin family gave her father and brother''s memorial tablet, changed her name, sold the little dowry left by her mother, and left Wu county only after burying her mother.

 Chapter 5

    Ling Qingyu took a deep breath and slowly spit it out.


    Although she had seen the riverside map of Qingming Festival before and had daydreamed about the real prosperity, she was still shocked by the scenery in front of her.


    Along the Qiantang River, there are busy docks. Ships come and go in the river, head to tail. Porters unload goods on the docks, and there are all kinds of vendors, including those selling food and groceries. From the dock, there are a lot of neighborhoods, row upon row of houses, including tea houses, wine shops, foot shops, meat shops, and specialized businesses in silk, jewelry, spices, incense, paper horses, etc. in addition, there are medical clinics, cart repair, fortune telling, shaving and cosmetic surgery, all walks of life, all kinds of industries, and pedestrians in the market, shoulder to shoulder, endless flow.


    Ling Qingyu has found out the era in which he is now living. This should be a parallel world. History turned a corner at the end of the Tang Dynasty. Zhao Kuangyin didn''t have a yellow robe, but he just became a national Duke. The founder of the country was Chai Rong, Emperor Shizong of the great Zhou Dynasty. However, in the early days of the great Zhou Dynasty, there were continuous wars and chaos. After three decades of two generations of emperor Shizong and Emperor Taizong, the South was finally unified and a peace agreement was reached with the great Liao Dynasty. In another 60 years of peace and prosperity, the sea area was opened, and the restrictions on industry and commerce were gradually relaxed, The economy of Dazhou was booming. Ling Qingyu compared what he knew. Is this basically the Northern Song Dynasty, but it''s still a little different. In the Northern Song Dynasty, because Zhao Kuangyin was dressed in yellow robes, he always valued literature and despised martial arts, and the emperor behind him was also unreliable. In the great Zhou Dynasty, the position of military generals was still relatively high, while the emperor was even more unreliable than that of the Northern Song Dynasty. The emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty liked literature, while the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty liked luxury goods, especially the current emperor Xiwen, good jewelry, spices, Every year, the palace will be renovated, using the best wood, gold, silver and jade, countless. The National Treasury was empty, so the sea transportation was opened. Previously, only licensed shipping companies registered with the government could carry out overseas trade. Now, as long as a certain amount of silver was paid, you can get a license, but no matter what ship came back, you must pay a certain amount of spices and treasures. As a result, shipping prevailed and ports became extremely prosperous.


    However, Ling Qingyu didn''t expect it to be so prosperous.


    Thinking of what I heard on the road, the drought in the north and the flood in the South have been plagued by natural disasters over the years, and some places have become refugees.


    "Girl, girl," Zheng Xi''s call brought Ling Qingyu back to his senses. He didn''t realize that even if this big week has been full of holes, it won''t be a problem in the short term. Now the most important thing is to accumulate his strength and then take revenge.


    "I asked," Zheng Xi ran to Ling Qingyu, wiped his sweat, and said, "there is a boat to Quanzhou today. A big family originally chartered the boat, but I heard that the girl is a female family, and the lady was kind enough to let us take a boat."


    Ling Qingyu nodded. Zheng Xi, the son of mother Zheng, came out and asked. Only then did he know that mother Zheng was the mother''s dowry nanny, and the mother had already returned the title deed of their family. The eldest son Zheng Dong helped his mother manage the dowry shop, and the youngest son Zheng Xi ran errands with his father on the boat. My father sent Zheng Xi back to Wu county to deliver a letter years ago, and only then did he fork out the great difficulty.


    After Ling Qingyu buried her parents together, she let Zheng''s mother and green sleeve stay in Wu County. First, she and Zheng Dong continued to look at the remaining two shops. For a moment, she saw the movements of Lin and Wu families, and only took Zheng Xi to Quanzhou, where there was her father''s Aeolus.


    Ling Qingyu pressed her chest and took out the silver ticket from her mother''s dressing box. Later, when she counted it, it turned out to be ten thousand Liang. Ling Qingyu had been putting it in a small bag made in front of her chest. When she came out of Wu County, Ling Qingyu didn''t take anything else with her. All she had with her was the ten thousand Liang silver ticket and the handkerchief her mother vomited blood before she died.


    The ship bound for Quanzhou was a medium-sized passenger ship. Ling Qingyu and Zheng Xi got on the ship from the small gangplank in the back cabin. Zheng Xi followed the sailors to the sailors'' cabin. A servant girl dressed in yellow shoulder length ratio took Ling Qingyu to a small room in the back cabin and said, "please squeeze with us, girl."


    "Please, sister," Ling Qingyu saluted deeply and thanked with a smile. She wore a clean blue dress without a bun. Instead, she combed her hair in a big braid and wore a small white flannel. She was tall. Although she was plump, she looked clean and healthy. Even her smile was simple and happy.


    The servant girl felt like it in her heart, and unconsciously said a few more words, saying, "my wife is the most kind. I heard from the Wangcheng family that your servant is looking for a boat, and said that you are an orphan girl. You have opened a female household independently, blocking the door alone. Only poor people can see it. Otherwise, ordinary people can get on the boat of our Fan family."


    Ling Qingyu didn''t know how powerful the fan family was, but smiled and said, "thanks to the kindness of my wife, I''d like to ask my sister to help me say it to my wife. Thank you very much. If you can, the little girl also wants to kowtow to her."


    "That''s not necessary, my wife. No one can see it if he wants to see it."


    "In this case, please help me convey my sister''s intention." Ling Qingyu pulled the servant girl''s hand and stuffed a ingot of silver into it.


    The servant girl weighed it, estimated that there was oneortwo or so, couldn''t help laughing more sincerely, and said, "just have a good rest here, our boat is fast, and it is estimated that we will arrive in Quanzhou in a few days."


    Ling Qingyu gave another gift and sent the servant girl out. Fang relaxed and began to think carefully about how Quanzhou would act.


    In the main cabin of the ship, a young woman was pulling up her sleeves, and with a slender jade hand, she poured an old plum blossom Jun kiln pot into the cup. The clear tea soup was fragrant and refreshing.


    auzw. "Good tea," said the young master in blue unconsciously. Com.


    "Ming Liang brought it here. Biluochun before the Ming Dynasty is naturally a good tea." Fan Ye sipped his tea, glanced askance at the person sitting opposite, eating and drinking, and said, "as the legitimate son of the fan family, you are so idle every day, and you are not afraid of your uncle''s sadness."


    As the youngest son of fan zedi, the Minister of the official Department of the current Dynasty, Fan Zheng has always had a bad reputation. At the age of 15, he was elected as a candidate, but he did not continue to study. Instead, he began to visit mountains and rivers. His love affairs are countless, which is really an anomaly in the fan family.


    "With my eldest brother, my father has always been at ease with me," Fan Zheng laughed, and then leaned in to Fan Ye, "but I still want to congratulate my cousin on his promotion and a good position."


    "What a good position," Fan Ye sighed, Avenue: "The opening of the Shibo department in Quanzhou is certainly a good thing for maritime management. I should try my best to live up to my mission. However, in the past, the trade with Japan was controlled by the Guangzhou Shibo department, and it has always been controlled by the Wang family. Now, because the Holy Lord likes fragrance and luxury, there are spices and treasures in Bianliang, Luoyang, and the area of Sichuan and Sichuan in Hangzhou. The profits of the trade with Japan have soared, the number of maritime merchants has also increased a lot, and the transaction amount is huge. I''m afraid you and I know, but one or two of them, More were swallowed by the Wang family. "


    "That''s why we set up a Shi Bo Si in Quanzhou this time, and let the neutral Fan family be Shi Bo Si Shi?" Fan Zheng played with the empty cup on his hand and the superior Jun kiln porcelain. It was crystal clear. He was happy to see it. He laughed and said, "nowadays, with the booming shipping, cousin''s position is a fat one."


    Fan Ye glared at him and said, "fat, I''m afraid it''s a dead lack! Now the royal family supports the Royal concubine and controls the shipping. The queen Dong''s family now has Dong Shoufu, and some directors have become the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, and Quanzhou''s new city shipping department. Such a big fat and lack, both of them are staring at it. Your brother and I are careless, and I don''t know how to die. Your boy, is it for my entertainment?"


    Just as Fan Zheng was about to speak, he heard footsteps outside the door, so he stopped and looked at the door.


    "Madam," I stopped outside and called softly.


    Mrs. Fan Yang glanced at them, put down the bead curtain and said, "it''s yam. Come in."


    Yam lowered his head and entered the cabin. He glanced at the hanging bead curtain from the corner of his eyes, saluted and said, "madam, the little lady, the maid has been brought to the maid''s cabin."


    "Oh," Yang''s eyes glanced at Fan Zheng''s figure behind the curtain and said with a smile, "how about the little lady? But she knows etiquette?"


    "Although she is young, she is very polite and looks like an honest girl." Yam bowed back.


    "It''s also pathetic. Young and gentle, he opened a female household by himself," Yang waved yam back, hung up the bead curtain, and smiled at Fan Zheng, "it''s rare that the sixth brother should be kind."


    Fan Zheng didn''t answer with a smile. Just before he got on the boat, he saw the little lady of Wu county with a servant asking around about a boat going to Quanzhou. He was moved with compassion. Knowing that Yang Shi was kind, he mentioned something to Yang Shi. Yang Shi really let the little lady get on the boat, but after listening to this, he thought it was his romantic debt outside, so he didn''t reply, and just laughed without saying a word.


    "Sixth brother, you''re not young anymore. It''s time to find a serious marriage," Fan Ye frowned and said.


    "Wu Shi mentioned several families to his father, one is the second young lady of the third room of the Wang family, one is the fifth young lady of the Wu family, and the other is the concubine of the second prince''s wife''s family. Cousin, do you think that''s the right little brother?" Fan Zheng laughed, but the smile was a little cold.


    Fan Ye was dumbfounded. His uncle, the stepbrother, forced Fan Zheng away and wanted to control Fan Zheng''s marriage. The fan family has always been neutral in the court and never participated in the dispute of seizing legitimate rights, so that they can continue to be invincible for a hundred years. Wu Shi made it clear that he wanted the fan family to be on the ship of the second prince. Is it stupid to be a fan family man? He shook his head when he remembered the big uncle''s love for Wu Shi.


    "The little lady''s father was originally a marine merchant," Fan Zheng thought for a moment, and then said, "the little lady is going to Quanzhou. If my cousin can help me, please help me."


    "Ah," Fan Ye said with a smile, "a woman, well, if she also goes to sea, I can help."


    Seeing that his smile was full of contempt, Fan Zheng shook his head and said nothing more. He looked out of the window and looked at the bustling scene. His thoughts turned to others. He talked to Fan Ye about the spring drought on Henan road. The little lady was like a passing water wave, and there was no trace.

 Chapter 6

    The days on the ship were the calmest days after Ling Qingyu crossed over. After wearing it, there was a series of accidents, which overwhelmed Ling Qingyu. After her mother died, anger and sadness filled her chest. Although it came through, the mother in this world is exactly the same as the mother in the previous world, and received the memory of the original owner. In those days together, the mother, even if she was seriously ill, was only thinking about how to make her daughter better. That kind of licking calf feeling had made Ling Qingyu integrate the two mothers as his mother. As a result, because of her carelessness, she actually made her mother angry and die. Ling Qingyu was angry and self reproached, full of only revenge.


    Holding his breath, Ling Qingyu has never been out of the cabin door since sitting on the boat. He even brought his meals with the help of yam. He just meditated and thought about how to plan.


    This makes yam like this quiet little girl more. You know, the ship is not only his master, but also the sixth son of the eldest brother. There are a lot of girls on the ship. Two days ago, yam was worried every day that there was something wrong with the little lady. Who knows that the little lady couldn''t go out, which made her a lot easier after taking care of the task. So after Ling Qingyu followed Zheng Xi to get on and off the boat from the small sampan in the back cabin and made a deep salute again, he said, "my master is the new director general of Quanzhou City, Shi. You can come to fan Fu to find me later."


    Lingqingyu thanked: "thank you, sister yam. If there is anything I can help in the future, sister yam can also say." He touched a small silver stick again, put it into yam''s hand, waved, jumped off the sampan and went away.


    Ling Qingyu held a memo in his hand, and finished the items one by one. He read, "find a small yard to live in peace." he looked up at the yard. The yard was not big, just three main rooms, two wing rooms, and a utility room and kitchen, but there was a big tree in the yard. The crown of the tree was like a cloud, which let the thick shadow block the scorching sun of most of the yard. There was a stone table and four stone piers under the tree, and there was an old well on the west corner of the yard, The bluestone on the ground is small but neat and refreshing.


    Ling Qingyu nodded with satisfaction, added a hundred Liang to the matter, and then continued to read: "find the location of the Aeolus, ask about the application method of Shipping License, inquire about prices, find sailors, buy goods, draw nautical charts, well, this is done."


    Spread a silk picture on the table in the yard. She began to draw this silk picture with the intention of shipping. Based on her experience of sailing for many years, she drew a map of the world, including islands, ocean currents, monsoons, longitude and latitude, and marked the name of the foreign vassal port explored from Zheng Xi and the name in her memory on it. For fear of being spied on, Ling Qingyu marked it in pinyin or simplified characters.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the chart carefully, thinking whether there were any omissions. Although it was a parallel world, he didn''t know whether the terrain had changed or not, and whether the distribution of other countries was the same. Not noticing at all, Zheng Xi led a man in and stood behind her for a long time.


    "Is this the nautical chart of Lin Da''s family?"


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a deep Yin voice sounded behind her. Ling Qingyu jumped up in fear and rolled the silk picture. (it''s good to use silk instead of paper!) He shouted, "where are the thieves? My brother will be back soon. You''d better disarm and surrender immediately!" As he flashed across the table, he saw behind him. No, it''s the opposite side now. There was a man staring at himself with a surprised expression.


    "Girl, this is the former captain of Aeolus, and now boss Ding of houshanshe shipyard." Zheng Xishan, who has been standing behind Ding Budong, said.


    Can''t hold it? Ling Qingyu looked at the man in front of him who had listened to Zheng Xi all the way. In Zheng Xi''s mouth, this man was a great man who was omnipotent, affectionate and righteous. But the man in front of him was less than 170 in height, his upper body was as thick as his lower body, his gray hair was disorderly tied in a bun, and his small eyes were all shining, which made his face look more beautiful.


    "Boss Ding, I''ve been looking up for a long time," Ling Qingyu stretched out her hand habitually, and immediately remembered that in this era, she was not willing to shake hands. She bent over and changed it to Fu Li. Only before her gift had gone down, her hand was caught by Ding Budong. Before she was surprised, the silk figure in her hand was taken away, and then spread on the table.


    "Can you be a boatman?" Ding Budong glanced at Ling Qingyu, stared at the chart, and asked.


    "Naturally." Ling Qingyu raised her head and said. The boatman is a modern navigator. When Ling Qingyu was in college in modern times, he participated in the sailing organization. He has participated in the round the World Amateur sailing competition for several times and is a navigator.


    Ding Budong looked at the chart, but he frowned. Although Lin Jiashen''s chart was closely protected, Ding Budong saw Lin Jiashen''s chart once in a long-distance storm, which was far less detailed than this chart. Was it Lin Jiashen who added a part later? But Lin Jiashen had followed all the boats he had run before, and there were many places on this chart that Lin Jiashen had never been to.


    "Do you want to fix the Aeolus?" Ding Budong rolled up the chart and returned it to Ling Qingyu, asking.


    "Yes, not only to repair the Aeolus, I also want to invite boss Ding to run the ship again," Ling Qingyu paused, and his mind turned back to Ding Budong''s look at the chart just now, saying: "boss Ding has seen my father''s chart before, and you should know that there are many places on my chart that my father has never been to, and I don''t know if boss Ding has this ambition?"


    Ling Qingyu decided to gamble. In fact, no one else could understand the chart except himself, but Ding Budong''s expression was able to understand. This man was indeed an old Jianghu man, but his father actually died in an ambiguous way, and Ding eldest brother retired a year before his father''s accident. Who knows if there is any inside information, but at present, she wants to go to sea and can find the best helper, that is, Zheng Xi, who is affectionate and righteous, The daring Ding Budong.


    "Girl, do you know why your uncle agreed to give you the Aeolus and the shipyard?" Ding Budong stared at Ling Qingyu. Seeing that Ling Qingyu thought for a while, he shook his head slightly and said, "come with me and have a look at the Aeolus."


    Quanzhou Houshan society has the best shipyard in Quanzhou and even the whole country. Now, in this small shipyard, which is completely abandoned and has only some garbage fragments, a large ship with more than half of the inclination is parked at the side of a small wharf. Let''s call it a big ship for the time being. The main mast is interrupted into two halves, and a big hole is broken on both sides of the ship. The partition board is broken into fragments, and there are traces of knives, swords, axes and other sharp tools everywhere.


    Ling Qingyu sneered, "it''s really a big storm of blade blood rain."


    "On the Aeolus, they are all good hands and trusted followers of Lin Da. That time, they all focused on the Aeolus. If the other party didn''t have more than three times the hands, it would be impossible to kill the whole ship, girl." Ding Budong glanced at Ling Qingyu and whispered, "miss Lin, are you sure you want to run the sea again? If you want to repair the ship, you can buy hundreds of acres of fertile land and marry a good man, wouldn''t it be better?"


    "I originally wanted to live in peace, but the other party didn''t even let my mother go, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be kind to me." Ling Qingyu looked at the Aeolus, and his brain didn''t realize that the wind was high and the waves were heavy that night, and he closed his eyes, "Besides, even if I can live in peace, I can''t forget this blood feud. Lin Jiacheng left this Fengshen number for me to see. It''s just a reminder to me that my father can kill him, not to mention my yellow haired girl."


    Ding Budong laughed and said, "you know you are a yellow haired girl. What are you going to take revenge on them? Two years ago, I told Lin Da that if you don''t join the government, we''re just looking for money. It''s almost enough. Your father wanted to quit this business, but he didn''t expect this result."


    Isn''t it just Lin Jiacheng and Wu Jia? Ling Qingyu keenly felt the conspiracy, and unconsciously looked at Ding Budong. Seeing Ding Budong shaking his head, he didn''t want to say anything more. Knowing his current situation, Ding Budong didn''t want to plunge himself deeper into it. He was kind-hearted, and his heart warmed up. "Uncle Ding, I know that the road of revenge is difficult. Now I have no power and will not do that overkill thing. Only my father, who started in the sea, died in the sea, and I..."


    auzw. Ling Qingyu raised her head and looked at the distant coastline. Seagulls were flying on the snow-white spray. Www. 68mn.


    Ling Qingyu wrapped his arms around the sea and said, "the world is so vast that I want to see the world my father has walked through. Uncle Ding, please believe me, I will be a boatman who surpasses my father."


    "Since ancient times, women cannot go on board." An old voice sounded nearby. Seeing Ling Qingyu turn around in surprise, an old man knocked on the stone with a smoke pipe, then took a deep breath, spit out a smoke ring, squinted and enjoyed it, and slowly said, "if a woman gets on the boat, she will turn over. Even if you are Lin Jiashen''s daughter, Poseidon also makes you turn over."


    "Old Wu tou? You''re not dead?" Ding Budong surprised.


    "I would have died. Before I got on the boat, the old man felt cold. The head of the family pitied me and let me get off the boat. Instead, he picked up a life." The old man looked at Ling Qingyu and said, "Miss, the person who is in charge of the family is a good person. Don''t give up his queen."


    Ling Qingyu asked Zheng Xi in a low voice, "who is this?"


    Zheng Xi said with a happy face, "Wu Da, he built the Fengshen, the best shipbuilder in Quanzhou."


    Ling Qingyu straightened his face, brushed his sleeve, bowed deeply and said, "Hello, Uncle Wu."


    "Don''t be too polite. Your father Lin Da is in charge of my family. I can''t watch his only descendants die." Wu Da glared at Ding Budong fiercely and said in a muffled voice.


    Ling Qingyu coughed and said, "Uncle Wu, I heard that the Fengshen was originally the fastest seagoing ship in Quanzhou."


    "That''s natural." Wu Da''s head was raised unconsciously, and you didn''t see who made it.


    "I think the Aeolus and keel are all good. How much money and time do you think it will take to repair them?" Ling Qingyu asked with a smile.


    "Well, if old Wu tou makes a move, I think it can be repaired in a month and a half at most. It''s estimated that it will cost 3000 taels of silver to replace the new mast and hatch." Wu Da frowned and said nothing, Ding Budong.


    "Women cannot get on board." Wu Da knocked on the cigarette pipe and said.


    "Uncle Wu, ordinary women refer to adult women. You see, I''m not a woman since I didn''t come to menarche, but no one said that children can''t get on board?" Ling Qingyu said with a smile, but the three men were scared and stared round.


    Wu Da unconsciously looked at the girl on the opposite side again. A big pigtail hung behind his head. His blue clothes were clear and refreshing. A round face like a full moon had a sincere smile, and even the freckles and acne looked kind. I really can''t think of what kind of girl can say the menarche so easily.


    Ling Qingyu propped up a smiling face and felt that his face was almost stiff. Wu Dadao said, "after the ship is repaired, Ding Budong can go to sea."


    "But we don''t have a boatman." Before Ling Qingyu spoke, Ding Budong. How can a woman get on a boat? When Zheng Xi found him, his idea was to find a place to place the lone girl who was in charge of the family, and he wouldn''t take her to sea. But when he saw the chart and the girl''s eyes staring at the chart, Ding Budong felt that something was surging in his heart, so he brought Ling Qingyu here.


    "If you get on the boat, no one will treat you as a woman and child." Wu sighed greatly. He also knew that the most important thing to run in the sea is the boatman. Once lost in the vast sea, there is a dead end. A good boatman can improve the survival rate greatly. Ding Budong can recognize this girl. This girl naturally has her own uniqueness, or maybe Lin Da has reservations when he is in charge.


    "I know that since I chose this road, I didn''t treat myself as a woman or child. Moreover, I have now left the house on my own. His Lin family can kill my father and brother, but my Ling family''s sea flag, Ling Qingyu, will let it stick to the end of the ocean!" Ling Qingyu smiles like the rising sun, and his words are resounding.


    Although he still thinks that it is the right way for a little girl to marry and guard some land to live, but the little girl of others even said this kind of words, not to mention, the Revenge of killing her father and mother, the little girl can fight her own way of revenge, which more or less makes him admire in his heart. Since he said that he was not satisfied, he should do his best as an old bone.


    "If Uncle Wu doesn''t mind, I have some small suggestions." seeing the look of Wu, Ling Qingyu took advantage of the fire to strike the iron. "Brother last came home, he gave me some ideas. If you add a front sail and a rear sail, it''s like this, and the speed will be much faster. Then you can add iron moldboard in front, and the boat Xuan will be higher."


    Ling Qingyu squatted down, picked up the stones on the ground and drew a picture of the building ship on the sand.


    As the pictures she wrote became clearer and clearer, Wu Da and Ding Budong began to focus. They were both experienced seagoing ships. After careful consideration, they immediately understood how much this was a change and progress for the current seagoing ships.


    Until she got into the carriage and put down the curtain, Ling Qingyu took a long breath and relaxed her body on the seat. She knew that her performance was by no means the work of a 15-year-old girl, but there was nothing she could do. Who calls her core a woman who runs four? And her character can''t pretend to look like a little Lori. Fortunately, Lin huiniang was well protected by her family since childhood, and her father''s old films have never been seen. Although she had doubts in her heart, she would take care of her in the face of her father. Moreover, Ding Budong and Wu Da are all capable people. She thought that the kind of building ship that will appear in the next few hundred years would not be accepted immediately. Unexpectedly, they not only accepted it, but also seemed to have their own ideas.


    It''s also good. Overseas trade has been the most profitable since ancient times. Only when enough wealth has been accumulated can it be possible to contact power.


    Ling Qingyu closed his eyes slightly and thought carefully in his mind about how to maximize the benefits of the route.

 Chapter 7

    "Whoa," said the carriage, and the carriage stopped violently. Ling Qingyu almost fell upside down, touched his nose and got up. Unconsciously, he opened the curtain and said, "Zheng Xi, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Xi comforted the horse while pointing to a small figure falling in front of the car and said, "this boy suddenly jumped out from the side, girl, aren''t you scared?"


    "Wan, little bunny, run there!" The little figure on the ground was still struggling to get up, and a tall fat woman waved a kitchen knife and chased him.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the woman, and then at the steamed stuffed bun held in her dark little hand. She jumped out of the carriage and grabbed a handful of copper coins from her purse. When the fat woman rushed in front of her, she said, "this sister, I''ll pay for the steamed stuffed bun he took. Will you spare him?"


    Her sister let the fat woman stop her rushing body, and a handful of copper coins made her face suddenly smile and bloom, saying: "girl is really kind-hearted, but you have to be careful not to get caught. This little rabbit, who has been wandering around here for a few days, is not a good person."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and saw the fat woman off. She turned her head and looked at the little figure. She was not old, and she was only seven or eight years old. She was shabby, and her eyes were clear and bright on her black face.


    "Sister," the child hesitated and called out, but Ling Qingyu raised his hand to stop his words behind him, poured some copper money out of the purse, thought about it, put the whole purse into the child''s hand and said, "sister is not rich, you can save these."


    Then get on the bus immediately and signal Zheng Xi to drive away. If you stay any longer, you can''t protect your conscience and keep him. But now your situation is that you don''t touch people with unknown origins and don''t do things that are unjust. You can''t protect yourself. Where can you save others.


    The child was holding Ling Qingyu''s purse with fragrance in his hand. His eyes blinked, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He had seen the carriage and heard that it was also a family that had just moved in. According to those eight women who disdained to mention when chatting, it was a female family.


    It was early summer, and the dew in the morning was still a little cool. A glimmer of glow appeared on the horizon, dyeing the yard with a hazy meaning.


    Ling Qingyu stretched, took three deep breaths, filled the lungs with fresh air, and then made a few stretching movements, ready to start standing.


    She was busy with various hobbies and sports when she was studying in her last life. After work, she has been busy making money. She also participated in some Tai Chi classes and Wuqinxi classes with her best friend, but in the end, she died unharmed. The only thing she remembers is this standing post. After arriving here, I have been busy with various situations. Yesterday, I finally made some progress, so ling Qingyu plans to start exercising well. After all, going to sea requires a healthy and strong body.


    Pose, knees slightly bent, buttocks sit down, Ling Qingyu search for the posture in memory, slowly retract his stomach and lift his breath, so that the gas begins to flow. Just entering the realm, he listens to a creak outside the door, and then comes a low cry.


    Ling Qingyu ignored and continued to exhale, but the cry grew louder, accompanied by sobs in it. After several rounds, Ling Qingyu finally couldn''t help but walk to the door and open the door.


    Lingqingyu bought this small courtyard, which used to be the residence of a big family. Because he had to go to Guangzhou with his owner''s house, it was sold in a hurry and at a low price. It was located in a civilian gathering area in the east of Quanzhou, surrounded by mostly small well-being homes. The courtyard was at the end of the lane, and the lonely family was very clean, but the disadvantage of being clean was that there were people outside the door, and others didn''t know it.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the two people outside the door speechless. A teenager was lying on the ground, unconscious. A ragged child was lying on the boy crying, and his voice was not big or small. It was just enough for Ling Qingyu in the door to hear it. It was so small that he couldn''t hear it in other yards more than 20 meters apart.


    Lingqingyu''s first reaction was to close the door and go home, but the child''s action was faster than her. He rushed up and hugged her leg, crying, "sister, kind sister, please help my brother!"


    Ling Qingyu twitched at the corner of his eye. Seeing the child preparing to cry at him, he only felt that one head was made two big. Sure enough, a good person can''t do it.


    Hearing what was happening outside, Zheng Xi put on a coat and hurried out of the East Wing room. What he saw was that the eldest girl of his family was being held on her legs by a child, crying, which was sad, and he didn''t realize that all kinds of possibilities were unfolding in his mind.


    Ling Qingyu saw Zheng Xi''s stunned appearance and said angrily, "come and help this guy move in, don''t let anyone see!"


    Let Zheng Xi move the boy who didn''t know his life and death on the ground to the West Wing room, then put the little boy into the yard with one foot, and looked outside the door. There was silence on both sides, no figure or voice, so he closed the door, took the little boy to the West Wing room, sat down on the chair with a golden knife, and the little boy threw it on the ground, just about to speak.


    "Sister, have mercy on us. My brother and I were robbed by bandits on the road. My brother was injured, and we didn''t have money, so we wandered here. But I''m young, and I can''t even find a job. Sister, I can do anything as long as I give a bite of food." The child had said repeatedly, and then climbed up to the boy who was put on the bed by Zheng Xi, took his sleeve and wiped it easily, and said, "sister, do you want to recruit a son-in-law? You see, my brother is very good-looking. In the past, many sisters wanted to marry him, but he didn''t agree. As long as you can cure him, I guarantee that he will work hard and be a redundant son-in-law for you."


    Ling Qingyu was speechless by a series of words. Seeing Zheng Xi''s eyes full of adultery, he coughed hurriedly, "don''t talk nonsense. When will I recruit a son-in-law!"


    "I heard from the old woman who sold steamed stuffed buns on the street in front of me that a girl''s independent female household is either to recruit a son-in-law or to hide the warehouse." The child bowed his head.


    "Little bunny, what nonsense!" But Zheng was angry, slapped him, was blocked by Ling Qingyu, and gently shook his head.


    Seeing Zheng Xi and Ling Qingyu''s face, the child also knew that he had said the wrong thing. If he wanted to come to this family, he wouldn''t accept it. He didn''t feel gloomy and said, "I know. I''ll take my brother away now and cause trouble to my sister. Sorry, I''ll pay you back the money for the steamed stuffed bun."


    "Wait," with a few rough eyes, Ling Qingyu also saw that the boy''s face was as white as paper, and there were many dark blood spots on his already gray clothes. If he dragged on for some time, he was afraid that he would really become a corpse.


    "Eat, live, cure, buy you for ten years, how about it?" Ling Qingyu''s words made the children happy, but Zheng Xi didn''t feel sick. The girl is really good at saving money. Now it costs 500 money to hire a boy a month, which brings two. I''m afraid there won''t be more than 100 liang of silver in ten years?


    "Zheng Xi, find a doctor," Ling Qingyu ignored Zheng Xi''s eyes and said.


    "No," a weak voice came out of the mouth of the half dead boy on the bed. The boy reluctantly wanted to raise his body, but he fell back powerlessly and said urgently, "you can''t find a doctor, ye''er."


    "Brother, you wake up!" The child jumped beside him in surprise, and his hand touched his forehead to block the boy''s words.


    Lingqingyu''s face is dark again. It''s not a good match in any way. There''s a conspiracy and a secret!


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu made a long drag sound, and then sat back in his chair. He looked at the little boy with leisure. He looked at the little boy with hair on his head. He bowed his head and whispered, "my family was murdered by a villain. Brother Lu took me out to escape from the chase. Sister, you save brother, we won''t cause trouble for you. If there is trouble, you can give me to them."


    "Night!" The boy hurried.


    "If brother Lu dies, what can I do alone?" The little fart child pressed the boy, looked up, his eyes were clear, and said, "my family name is Ye Zhixi, and this is Lu Yao, the son of my father''s good friend."


    Ling Qingyu didn''t know whether he should feel like a fellow sufferer, or whether he was in the mood to run quickly when trouble came. When Zheng Xi was fighting between heaven and man, he heard him say, "girl, the ship lacks sailors and cooks."


    Ling Qingyu helped her forehead. On second thought, even if these two people have any enemies, they can take them to sea in a month. As soon as they go out, the sea will be vast. And I happen to have two benefactors available.


    It''s this body bone. Ling Qingyu''s eyes are disgusted and sweep on the boy''s thin body. Ye Xi''s small body. This little guy can also help him carry tea and water. The boy is really not good. Cultivate to be a helmsman?


    auzw. com


    "Girl, if you don''t treat brother Lu, you may lose one sailor." Zheng Xi''s voice rang out again. Seeing Ling Qingyu staring at him angrily, he said, "if you can''t use the doctor outside, boss Ding has a ship doctor there and won''t talk nonsense."


    Ling Qingyu got up and walked out of the door. He took out a hundred Liang silver ticket from his small bag in front of his chest, turned around and handed it to Zheng Xi and said, "go and ask the ship doctor, and then buy some medicine, and bring some ginseng, anyway, it''s also necessary on the ship."


    Zheng Xi took the silver ticket and was moved at the bottom of her heart. Along the way, the girl was so careful that she saved money that she didn''t even need a servant girl. She took care of it all by herself, but she was willing to spend the same amount of silver as this small courtyard for strangers. The girl was really the same kind and lovely girl as before.


    Watching Zheng Xi run out of the door, Ling Qingyu took Ye Xi to the kitchen and said, "I don''t care what you used to be. Since you''re selling yourself to me now, do good things for me. Heat hot water first. See the ear room next to you? There''s a barrel in it. Put the water in it."


    Having lost Ye Xi in the kitchen, Ling Qingyu turned back to the West Wing room and tore the boy''s clothes off. The clothes should be made of good material. The sound of tearing is crisp and smooth to the touch. However, Ling Qingyu had no time to consider the material, and he didn''t see Lu Yao''s face turning blue. His attention was attracted by the crisscross scars on his naked body, and he didn''t feel cold.


    There are always more than a dozen scars on the body, including deep visible bones and opened meat, which are beginning to rot, with pus and blood flowing. Fortunately, the wounds have avoided the key, and there are also traces of drugs, otherwise, the blood will flow away.


    Ling Qingyu sighed unconsciously, "how can you not die when it''s so rotten!"


    Lu Yao was holding his breath and was directly ripped off by the woman. He got such a sigh that he didn''t come up in one breath and fainted.


    Ling Qingyu wanted to see the injuries in other parts of his body again. He smelled a burning smell in his nose and said a bad word. He rushed out of the West Wing room, only to see thick smoke from the kitchen.


    When Zheng Xi returned to the yard with the ship doctor, the yard was already in a mess. Half of the kitchen door was burned, and water flowed everywhere in the yard. Ling Qingyu was crossing his waist in training Ye Xi.


    "I want you to burn a fire, burn my kitchen, carry water, flood my yard with water, and take a bath. You turn over the bucket. Ye Xi, in fact, you are here to revenge me!"


    Zheng Xi and the ship doctor directly ignored the courtyard and directly entered the West Wing room. Then they saw Lu Yao lying on the bed with his upper body naked. His upper body had been cleaned up. On the chair next to him, there was a basin of water with a veil beside it.


    The ship doctor didn''t say anything and went directly to see a doctor.


    "You go in and wash yourself honestly, you know?" Ling Qingyu saw that Zheng Xi had gone in with the doctor. At last, she breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    "I used to be washed by Xiaotao." Ye Xi lowered his head and said in a small voice.


    "That was before. Now you have to learn to be self reliant, you know!" Lingqingyu said viciously.


    "Well, I''ll learn," Ye Xi raised his head and said with a pitiful expression on a small face with delicate facial features after washing, "sister, you won''t want me."


    A beautiful young woman spoke in such a soft and pleading tone, and Ling Qingyu''s aunt, who was about to run four, suddenly felt soft. Thinking that since the doctor came, Lu Yao had nothing to do with himself, he said softly, "I''ll teach you to wash this time, and you''ll have to wash it yourself in the future."


    "Well,"


    "Eleven, how old are you?" Wipe the rolling muddy water off Ye Xi''s back, Ling Qingyu casually asked.


    "Seven years old," Ye Xi honestly sat in the bucket and asked Ling Qingyu to clean it.


    This body is dirty. Although Lu Yao''s body is injured, it is not dirty like this, but with the dirt washed away, a white and tender body like a superior white jade appears in front of him. The skin is delicate and white, feels soft and smooth, and feels better than the top silk and satin. Coupled with the shiny black hair, the delicate face is not like human face. Ling Qingyu has a meal, "Do you deliberately get so much mud on yourself?" he said


    "When we were chased, someone said they would arrest me to do * *, brother Lu said it was not a good thing, so I thought that if we made mud, no one would recognize me and would not arrest me to do * *." Ye Xi hacked and said, "after arriving here, no one is willing to take us in, so I have to live in the broken temple over there. I originally wanted to ask for some money to cure brother Lu, but no one paid attention to me. These days, only my sister you paid attention to me, so in the evening, I moved brother Lu here."


    Ling Qingyu felt that his heart was touched by the child''s soft voice. He took the clean and fragrant Ye Xi out of the bucket and wiped it clean for him. Seeing that the child''s eyes were almost closed, he wrapped the bath towel around his body and walked to the main room. One side coaxed him, "go to bed first. Don''t go out during this period of time. When we go to sea, we won''t be afraid of chasing your people."


    There are three main rooms, one of which is a hall, and one on the right. Ling Qingyu lives by herself. Remembering that Lu Yao is seriously ill now, ye Xi doesn''t have to avoid so many children, he puts Ye Xi on the bed in the room on the left.


    Fortunately, the steward of the big family left in a hurry, and Ling Qingyu bought some bedding and furniture with only a little money.


    The bedclothes were washed by the laundrywoman in the neighborhood and dried in the sun. As soon as ye Xi, a seven year old child, fell on the pillow, hugged the quilt and fell asleep.


    Ling Qingyu closed the door for him and went to the West Wing room to see Lu Yao''s situation.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the key. The medicine he took was also a good Jinchuang medicine. Otherwise, he would have died if he had delayed for a few days." The ship doctor was prescribing a prescription and said, "I''ll leave the external medicine. You can buy more of these. He is still young. Take good care of him and recover quickly."


    "Thank you, Shi Lao." Zheng Xi took the prescription and thanked him.


    "What a big thing, I know, I won''t talk nonsense," the ship doctor suddenly came up to Zheng Xi and said, "last night, I heard that boss Ding was going to run away from the ship again? I don''t know whether there is still a doctor on the ship?"


    "The doctor certainly wants it, but if you can always get on the boat, you have to ask boss Ding." Zheng Xi stepped back a step. Stonework''s medical skills are excellent. It''s good wine, and the wine is not good. Eight days in ten days are drunk. Once he drank all the goods on the ship secretly, no one dared to find him on board.


    "I know, I know," Shi Fang took the gold, waved, and rushed to the door to salute Ling Qingyu, who gave him a big gift, carrying the medicine box, and walked away.


    "Well, I''m going to fill the medicine." Zheng Xi took the prescription and went out.


    Ling Qingyu looked at Lu Yao, who was wrapped in Zongzi on the bed, and couldn''t help laughing. Compared with Ye Xi, Lu Yao''s appearance was very square, thick eyebrows and big eyes, very heroic. Now only one head was wrapped outside, which was really funny.


    Lu Yao was woken up by the doctor. First, he sprayed wine on the wound, then sewed needles directly on some rough wounds, then touched a layer of painful ointment, and finally when the stone wrapped him with force, Lu Yao felt that he had lost his feeling.


    So seeing Ling Qingyu coming in, Lu Yao''s eyelids turned over and he didn''t have the strength to say anything.


    However, Ling Qingyu didn''t need him to say. She stood by the bed and looked at it enough. Then she said, "Ye Xi has gone to bed. You should have a good rest first. When Zheng Xi buys medicine and breakfast, I''ll call you. Don''t worry. Since ye Xi has sold you both to me, it''s my people. I''ll try my best to protect your safety. Well, I won''t let anyone catch Ye Xi and you as * *."

 Chapter 8

    After a month in a hurry, Quanzhou has entered summer, and the weather is dry and hot.


    On this day, Ling Qingyu didn''t go to the shipyard and sat on the stone pier under the tree to study the catalogue that Zheng Xi brought back.


    These days, Ling Qingyu goes to the shipyard every three to see Wu Da repair the ship. At the same time, he discusses some details with Wu Da and asks Zheng Xi to contact the merchants in Quanzhou to find the goods to take on the ship.


    Lu Yao''s body really recovered quickly. Ten days later, he began to work actively. Ling Qingyu didn''t let him and ye Xi go out, but he did all the wood cutting, water carrying and cleaning at home, including cooking, although the taste was really not good.


    "Well, Lu Yao, Zheng Xi didn''t buy salt?" Ling Qingyu looked at the list in one hand and clamped the dish with chopsticks in the other.


    Didn''t you say yesterday that salt was also bought for money, that I put too much salt? Lu Yao stared at Ling Qingyu, but didn''t reply. He went to fetch water and wash the yard. The weather is already very hot. Soon after the water is poured on, hot air will come out again.


    Ling Qingyu also casually read that in her last life, she learned many things that were not good, but one thing that everyone hated from the beginning of learning, that is, cooking. She can cook porridge into a pot, stir fry vegetables into paste, and the outside of the fish is scorched black, but the inside is raw. After her efforts were politely praised in front of her parents, classmates, boyfriend and husband, she completely gave up cooking.


    So although she has a gourmet''s stomach and knows how to cook delicious food, she is still very grateful as long as someone cooks for her when she has no choice, because no matter what, she can do better than her.


    Compared with Lu Yao, ye Xi is very comfortable these days. Although Ling Qingyu didn''t let him go out, he didn''t care what he did. He bought some books and the four treasures of study for him, and specially bought a barrel for him to practice his breathlessness. After returning from the shipyard, he helped Lu Yao change the medicine, and after boiling the medicine, he would also tell him stories he had never heard before. Ling Qingyu never asked who he was or who his enemy was, but when he had nightmares at night, he would hold him to sleep, if he couldn''t sleep, Discuss with him how to treat the enemy if you can get revenge, such as digging a big hole for the enemy to jump, or letting him run naked in the street, and other things that ordinary daughters don''t think of.


    Of course, ye Xi believes that Ling Qingyu is definitely not an ordinary girl, otherwise, the girl will blush like a boiled egg in Luyao, and she is still taking off Luyao''s clothes and applying medicine. Ye Xi also asked Zheng Xi under the direction of Lu Yao''s eyes. Zheng Xi said, "what can I do? I have something to do. I''m tired every day. Can you change it for him? Besides, didn''t you say that day that you wanted this boy to be a redundant son-in-law for my girl? What do you care so much about?"


    In fact, ye Xi didn''t understand the meaning of a redundant son-in-law very well. He said that at the beginning because he mentioned it when listening to other people''s gossip. He thought that if he took off his clothes, he would be a redundant son-in-law, so ling Qingyu helped him take a bath every day, took him to bed, and would have taken off all his clothes, so would he also be a redundant son-in-law? It''s just that he''s smart enough not to tell anyone what he thinks.


    Ling Qingyu doesn''t care at all, Zheng Xi doesn''t care, and ye Xi doesn''t care, so the only one who cares very much is Lu Yao, who is very tragic. Some days, as long as he heard Ling Qingyu''s voice, he was afraid that this daring woman would not be satisfied with just taking off her clothes, but eventually eating dry and wiping clean. After many days of worrying, he finally realized that she really didn''t care about this woman and didn''t treat herself as a woman.


    "Sister, when can we get on board?" Ye Xi put away the finished dishes and chopsticks and asked.


    "Well, it will take a few days." Ling Qingyu turned over a page of the list, casually wrote down the goods and quantity to buy on the paper, and said, "I want you to practice holding your breath, have you done it?"


    "I have practiced. Now I can close it for a long time." Ye Xi said happily that he came from the north and didn''t know water at all. Ling Qingyu was ready to give up taking them on board after knowing that they were both dry ducks. As a result, Zheng Xi changed her mind in one sentence. Zheng Xi said, "on a sea boat, what''s the relationship between knowing water or not? Falling into the sea is death."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and touched Ye Xi''s head as a reward. Then sort out the list in hand, repair the ship, remove 3000 Liang, apply for a sea going permit, 2000 Liang, and bring some sundries and sailor''s fees. Then the rest is only 4000 Liang to buy goods. Even if the money is only the cheapest porcelain, it can''t be loaded into a ship. It seems that it''s necessary to rent out some warehouses, as Zheng Xi said.


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu began to write and draw in words he couldn''t understand, Lu Yao waved Ye Xi over, carried him into the room and began to teach him to practice.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at Lu Yao and quietly brought him to the door. After Lu Yao got better, he began to secretly teach Ye Xi something. Ling Qingyu estimated that it should be martial arts. It was false to say that he was not curious. Just looking at Lu Yao''s taboo Mo Shen, Ling Qingyu chose to acquiesce and ignore. Everyone is a fallen person at the end of the world, so there is no need to investigate too much.


    Taking back his eyes, he just saw Zheng Xi quietly push the door in, look back, and then gently close the door, looking at him curiously.


    "Girl," Zheng Xi''s face was very bad, and she couldn''t care about her sweat. She hurried to Ling Qingyu, looked at Lu Yao''s room, and whispered, "something''s wrong."


    Ling Qingyu got up, walked to the main room with Zheng Xi, closed the door, and Fang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss Ding was attacked and injured last night." Zheng Xi wiped a sweat path.


    "Ah!?" Ling Qingyu shouted softly, covered his mouth again, and whispered anxiously, "how''s the injury? I''m going to have a look."


    auzw. "No, boss Ding said that since he has been targeted, the girl can''t go to him. If the enemy who is in charge here knows it''s a girl, I''m afraid there will be disaster," Zheng Xidao: "Boss Ding has no worries about his life, but his leg is broken, and it is estimated that he will lie down for some time. Boss Ding has found a group of sailors, and some small businessmen have heard that boss Ding is going to sea, and they are willing to rent a cabin together. However, when boss Ding has an accident, they are afraid that the sailors and businessmen will have accidents."


    Most of the kapok alleys in Quanzhou are luxurious houses and courtyards, of which the residence that occupies half the street is the other courtyard of the Xie family in Guangzhou in Quanzhou. The Xie family in Guangzhou started by sea. For decades, it has been a powerful family with tens of millions of assets.


    At this time, in the study, Xie Tingxuan, the second son of Xie Mao, is listening to his subordinates'' return.


    "That Ding Budong''s legs are broken, and he can''t get on the ship for half a year. Most of his sailors have agreed to change to our ship, and a few of them have no climate. Those small businessmen, I heard that it was Xie er''s intention, and no one dared to rent their cabin."


    "Well," Xie Tingxuan nodded with satisfaction, threw a fragrant cake into the censer, and the elegant aroma lit up. Xie Tingxuan waved his hand and asked his men to step back and lean comfortably on the soft couch.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Budong could repair the tattered Aeolus. Ding Budong still had a certain appeal in Quanzhou. It was originally heard that he had landed and would not go to sea again, so he was let go when cleaning up Lin Jiashen. I didn''t expect that he was so restless and wanted to go to sea. Quanzhou, since I Xie Tingxuan had come, I wouldn''t allow others to come out here. Big brother takes care of Guangzhou so well. If he doesn''t take advantage of his father''s presence and fight in Quanzhou, the Xie family will be in charge sooner or later.


    Ling Qingyu only felt that life was like a year. It was not easy to wait until late at night before he and Zheng Xi secretly went to Ding Budong''s house by the back door.


    "Didn''t you say not to let the girl come?" Ding Budong gave Zheng Xi a reproachful look.


    "It''s not Zheng Xi''s fault. I want to come, uncle Ding. It''s all my fault, which has troubled you." Ling Qingyu apologized.


    "It''s none of the girl''s business. It''s the hand of second brother Xie. He''s been acting very hard in Quanzhou recently. He wants to swallow the shipping in Quanzhou. I think it''s getting in his way." Ding Budong road. If it is related to Lin Jiashen, it is not to break his leg, but to kill him. It seems that Xie Erye just doesn''t want him to go to sea.


    "But girl, Ding Budong is sorry for you. Most of the sailors who were originally looking for were poached by Lord Xie''s people, and there are few left. Otherwise, when my legs are good, I''ll go to sea?" Ding Budong road.


    Ling Qingyu looked at Ding Budong''s leg, which was faintly exposed under the quilt. The curve of the leg was a little strange. It was estimated that it was not like what Zheng Xi and Ding Budong said, but the leg was broken. He calmed down and said, "Uncle Ding, take care of yourself first. Don''t worry."


    After a few words with Ding Budong, seeing that he looked tired, Ling Qingyu said goodbye.


    Out of the door, Zheng Xi asked, "girl, let''s not go to sea first?"


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and looked back at the light in Ding Budong''s room, "We can''t bother uncle Ding any more. The second Xie has been eyeing boss Ding. If Uncle Ding moves again, next time, it''s not as simple as short legs. We must go out this time. I remember Shi Fang said that there are several kinds of medicinal materials in Borneo at sea, which can be refined into a good healing medicine. If we can find it, uncle Ding''s legs can be recovered."


    "If Miss Ling can find the medicine for her adoptive father, then I can be your helmsman." From the shadow of the door, a few people came out, led by the young humanist.


    Ling Qingyu was startled at first. Unexpectedly, there were so many people standing silently at the door, but listening to his words was harmless, and he felt a little relaxed.


    "This is Ding Dong, the adopted son of boss Ding." Zheng Xi saw the visitor clearly and said.


    Ding Dong looked at the girl in front of him and frowned. He didn''t expect that the boatman valued by his adoptive father was such a little girl. Is it really reliable for him to go to sea like this? But thinking of the twisted legs of the adoptive father and what Shi Fang said, if there was no medicine, the adoptive father might not be able to stand up in the future, he asked, "Miss, can you really go to sea?"


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu quietly looked at Ding Dong and said.


    "Well, I''m the helmsman, Zhang San. They sail, but there are no sailors rowing." Ding Dong pointed to several young people standing next to him. They were all brought out by Ding Budong. Although Ding Budong had an accident this time, he knew that his strength could not compete with Xie Erye at all, but he wanted revenge in his heart.


    "Rowing sailors, as long as they have strength?" Ling Qingyu asked. She remembered that when Zheng Xi popularized the staffing of current seagoing ships to him, he said that helmsman and sail operator are all technical jobs, but the rower with the greatest demand for personnel, in fact, as long as he has the strength to listen to the command.


    "That''s true, but our purpose is medicine. Miss Ling, do you know to go to Borneo?" Ding Dong asked that he had followed Lin Jiashen''s boat to sanfoqi, but Borneo was a place where his adoptive father had never been. But this time, his adoptive father said excitedly that he could follow Miss Ling to Borneo and beyond. His adoptive father was so looking forward to going to sea this time. Mr. Xie, wait, I will find you one day.


    Ling Qingyu laughed. It was estimated that these young people were waiting here to threaten her to go to sea, and said, "naturally, if it weren''t for me, uncle Ding wouldn''t have a big trouble. Brother Ding, you have prepared privately recently, don''t attract the attention of the thief Xie, and let''s do the rest."

 Chapter 9

    "Girl, sailor, you have a candidate?" After walking silently for some time, Zheng Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "No." Ling Qingyu answered very simply, turned to Zheng Xi and said, "so tomorrow we''ll go to the street to find someone."


    "Look for it on the street?" Zheng Xi was a little stunned. Although there were sailors walking on Quanzhou street, was the eldest lady going to catch people? Catch one catch one?


    "When I went to the shipyard a few days ago, I saw a lot of people looking for jobs over the Yongding bridge."


    "Yongding bridge? Is that the place to find short-term workers? Not sailors?"


    "Didn''t you say that rowers only need to be strong and obedient? We pay wages, not like short-term jobs?"


    The next morning, Ling Qingyu and Zheng Xi arrived at Yongding bridge.


    The summer in Quanzhou is very hot. Most of the people gathered at the bridgehead are dressed casually on their shoulders, and some are simply naked. Some of these people have local unproductive households who live on part-time jobs, but more are refugees from the north. The Henan Road in the North has been dry for three consecutive years, and some places have no crops, and a large number of people have fled the famine. However, there are many mountains and little land along Fujian Road, so it is impossible to settle so many people, so most of them have become refugees.


    When Ling Qingyu arrived at the shipyard, he saw that Wu Dayou employed many carpenters from the north, who were cheap and hardworking. He had long had ideas about these cheap labor forces.


    "Boss, do you want a short-time job? Choose me, strong enough! It only takes 20 Wen a day."


    "My boss chose me. You see, I''m much stronger than him. It''s right to choose me."


    "I''m a master craftsman. Do you want a mason?"


    Seeing someone coming, people who had been lying or gathering by idleness rushed to recommend themselves to others, so that they could get a job to ensure a family''s daily rations.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," Zheng Xi blocked his hands crawling on his body. It''s not a woman. He was pushed up by so many men, grabbed left and dragged right. It''s really not his good. Seeing that he couldn''t block it, he shouted, "stop it all! Our boss wants many people this time, 20 strong laborers, 100 Wen a day, and is a sailor on a sea ship!"


    The jeering noise suddenly quieted down, and then various whispers rang out again.


    "It''s going to sea. It''s a narrow escape. You can''t come back if you don''t do well."


    "My family has a family and a mouth. It''s over when I die."


    "But a hundred Wen a day, where to find such a good thing?"


    "We don''t know anything about water. Isn''t it a death to get on the boat?"


    Ling Qingyu listened to the small voices in the crowd, but no one stood up and said to go, waved Zheng Xi to come over, and whispered in his ear.


    Zheng Xi nodded, shook his clothes, walked to a stone in the middle, and said, "the owner said that it would take more than three months to go to sea this time. If you are willing to sign, you will be given a one-time deposit of ten Liang silver. If you perform well, you can double your salary when you come back. There will be no such shop after this village. As long as there are 20 people, you need to be healthy and strong enough."


    The voices in the crowd became louder. Ling Qingyu was not in a hurry. She simply found a big tree on the side and sat down on the stone under the tree.


    There is a bridge hole at the head of Yongding bridge. You can''t see the inside from the outside, but you can see the movement outside in the hole.


    There were several big men sitting in twos and threes in the cave. The first one was naked, leaning against the stone wall, with a thatch in his mouth. His eyes looked at Zheng Xi standing on the middle stone, and his eyes turned to the old God sitting under the tree. He looked at the scenery on the left and the drama on the right. It was only a woman disguised as a man who didn''t bring a cup of tea. The woman was dressed in a blue men''s gown, with her hair in a bun on her head, a wooden hairpin inserted, and a big cake face, with many freckles and acne on her face. Her figure was not like that of an ordinary girl, but tall and sturdy. If it weren''t for the slight bulges of the two groups on her chest under the summer shirt, it would be really not so easy to judge whether it was a man or a woman.


    "Lao Dan, the ship they repaired this time seems to be owned by a woman?" Gu Sui spits out grass roots and asks Zhang Dahu next to him.


    "Yes, it''s said that it was the only daughter of a marine merchant surnamed Lin who died in the sea earlier. She came out and set up a female household and changed her surname to Ling. They came back last night and said that boss Ding, who had originally led the ship to sea, was plotted against by someone and broke his leg. Most of the sailors were afraid and withdrew their appointment, and they didn''t know whether the ship could go out. Fortunately, the owner was kind, and the money was settled every day, and the money was given well. They also saved some money." Zhang Dahu road.


    "I listened to the old man say, that ship is very good?"


    "That''s why Old Dan has been blowing. He said that although he hasn''t built a boat, the material and workmanship of the boat are excellent. It''s big and not afraid of the waves. No matter how big the waves are, it''s ok if they can''t turn over. It''s ok if they don''t know water. Otherwise, boss Ding and they already have their own water hands, and old Dan wants to follow them to the sea. Hey, boss, what do you mean?"


    Gu Sui stood up, bowed his head out of the bridge hole, patted the soil on his body, and thought about it, he still picked up the jacket that was almost rotten into cloth strips and walked to Ling Qingyu.


    "Ling Dang?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized that he was shouting. Looking back, he saw only a pair of mud legs, trouser legs rolled up to his knees, and a pair of old straw sandals on his muddy feet. Then he looked up and looked up again. He only felt that his neck was a little twisted, and then he saw a face. Because Gu Sui was lowering his head, the sun was shining obliquely over his head, and his face was hidden in the shadow. That was it. The angular, hard facial features and manly face still made Ling Qingyu blind.


    Lingqingyu unconsciously stood up, but after standing up, he found that he was still going to raise his head to his neck. This man, I''m afraid, is one meter nine?!


    Gu Sui saw that Ling Qingyu raised her head like a cockfight to the end, and couldn''t help laughing, "what''s wrong with Ling''s family?"


    Ling Qingyu coughed, thinking, Ling Qingyu, you''re not a little girl, you''re already the aunt of Ben Si. What man hasn''t seen, and it''s not the same when you take off your clothes! Thinking of taking off his clothes, his eyes flashed on the naked body of the man in front of him. The man was tall, but he was good. There was no fat in the exposed place. The beautiful stripes of muscles bulging under his brown skin made Ling Qingyu unconsciously think of the famous Roman statue pie thrower.


    "Sit down," Ling Qingyu calmed down and sat down on the stone again. At the same time, he patted the stone next to him and motioned for the other party to sit down.


    Gu Sui did not sit down on the stone, but directly sat on the ground.


    Well, Ling Qingyu secretly praised them, and expressed his satisfaction that they can finally look directly at each other now. He laughed and said, "I don''t know how many people can this eldest brother take aboard?"


    "There are nine of our brothers in total, and three of them are repairing your ship in the shipyard. However, when we get on the ship, we hope to get six liang of silver for a month''s wages, and give a deposit of twenty liang of silver before getting on the ship." Gu Sui said, casually pulling out a thatch and holding it in her mouth. This woman surnamed Ling looks young, but she looks like a smart person. It''s always easier to work with smart people. After looking at Ling Qingyu, he looked at his brothers scattered around again. His eyes were actually right, and he couldn''t help but smile a little deeper.


    Ling Qingyu touched his chin. This big man, and those around him, were all tall and strong. They seemed to have good strength, but their faces were not good. It was estimated that they were malnourished. Although they were all ragged without covering their bodies, they still had a kind of momentum on their bodies. These people were not ordinary people. When going to sea in the future, whether these people will produce any moths, she is really not sure to control them, but from the current situation, these people are the best rowers, strong, and seem to be trained.


    "Yes, brother, if you like, I want to hire you as the head of the class. In addition to the salary, you can also pay dividends when the ship comes back. Well," Ling Qingyu took out three hundred Liang silver tickets from his pocket and handed them to Gu Sui. "In addition to the deposit, this hundred Liang is what I lent you. You can buy some goods by yourself and sell them overseas."


    Gu Sui was stunned, holding the silver ticket in his hand, smiled and said, "lingdang is not afraid that I will run away with the silver ticket?"


    "You''re not such a person," Ling Qingyu looked at him directly, then shrugged and said, "if you run away, it''s that I don''t know people well, and I have no eyes, so I have to recognize them."


    auzw. "Hahaha," Gu Sui laughed, "little girl, good, I''ll write a contract for you now."


    Zheng Xi came with a ready-made contract in his hand, but when he heard Gu Sui''s salary, he looked at Ling Qingyu complaining, but he saw that there was no one else coming up except Gu Sui, who looked tall and big, one for two, so he had to reluctantly change the salary on the contract, and then let Gu Sui and others press their fingerprints, and this person was hired.


    "Ling Dang''s family," Gu Sui wiped the inkpad on her hand and handed back a hundred liang of silver tickets to Ling Qingyu. "Gu Sui is a rude man and doesn''t know what goods to make money. It''s better for Ling Dang''s family to help me buy them together."


    Ling Qingyu was speechless. The goods of 100 liang of silver turned around outside and came back with 1000 liang of silver. This is a great advantage for sailors. Besides, she lent the silver to him. Unexpectedly, she even had to do the purchase by herself? Isn''t this too unfair? However, after his eyes swept on Gu Sui and others, Ling Qingyu was silent again. This world is the most cynical. With their identity and appearance, even if they took money to buy it, they were afraid that they would also consider the money as unknown.


    "OK," lingqingyu took the silver ticket and said again; "I''ll ask Zheng Xi to exchange it for a small amount of silver or cash?"


    "Then trouble Ling Dang." Gu Sui gave a formal salute.


    Ling Qingyu saw that his salutation posture was correct and his appearance was square. He smiled gently and left with Zheng Xi.


    "Brother Gu," a young girl hurried over and saw the contract in Gu Sui''s hand. She didn''t feel anxious. "Brother Gu, it''s going to be returned soon. How can you go to sea? Then it''s ten to nine times. How can you do such a dangerous thing? If something happens to you, what do you ask me and my mother to do?"


    "Miss Mei," Gu Sui stopped her words, and blocked the girl''s body, saying faintly, "this time, after our brother''s deposit has paid the balance of the yard, it will be enough for you and the old lady''s life. I think brother Mei should be able to find it in some time, and then your family will be reunited naturally."


    Gu Sui said, and went away on his own.


    Mei Hong wanted to catch up and persuade again, but Zhang Dahu stopped her.


    Zhang Dahu said with a smile, "Miss Mei, please come back. It''s too dirty here. Don''t pollute your eyes."


    Mei Hong stamped her feet and said, "I''ll talk to my mother."


    When Mei Hong''s figure ran away, Zhang Dahu spat and said, "who is it?"


    "Threehundred Liang!" Zheng Xi was heartbroken, and unconsciously said, "girl, you are generous. Even if they are strong enough, they can''t really top two. You have improved the cabin rolling. Now there are only thirty seats, but there are always thirty people. Isn''t it? If most of the budget is removed, what about twenty-one people?"


    Ling Qingyu suddenly stopped, let Zheng Xi not check, was hit, hurriedly said: "girl, are you okay?"


    Ling Qingyu glared at him. I''m wearing men''s clothes. What''s wrong with you every girl, but you don''t have time to argue with him, pointing to the front and saying, "who are those people?"


    Not far from Yongding bridge is the seawall. At this time, there are people with shackles mixed with mud under the dam in twos and threes, all yellow and skinny. If Gu Sui''s gang is malnourished, then these people seem to have only skeletons left, and their bodies are full of scars. When I look at them, I think they are piles of corpses.


    Zheng Xi frowned and mused, "I''m afraid it''s a prisoner. I heard that a group of serious criminals were sent from Quanzhou City. Because there were not enough people to build the seawall this year, they were transferred."


    After hearing this, Ling Qingyu bowed his head and walked quickly with Zheng Xi. But he glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw that there were two teenagers inside. He thought, what kind of felony can he commit when he is so young?


    Two yamen servicemen came up, one holding a knife and the other picking their teeth. As they walked, they said, "at last, the dam has been repaired, and now they can work."


    "What about those prisoners? There are only 20 dead."


    "Go to the sea and keep it. I don''t know if these people have offended the adult above. It says not to leave a living mouth."


    Zheng Xi heard the two yamen guards say so. The secret road was bad. Sure enough, he saw his girl stop and gather in front of the two yamen guards, with an innocent smile on her face and said, "Hello, two officials."


    The two yamen guards were stunned. When they saw a ingot of silver stuffed by Ling Qingyu, their faces suddenly got better and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "When the villain first arrived in Quanzhou, he heard that Quanzhou shipping made money, so he also rented a small boat with others. There were still some people on the boat. The villain wanted to buy some usable ones, as long as he could paddle the boat. The official didn''t know if there was anything to introduce?" Ling Qingyu slightly bent over and said with a humble gesture.


    "Oh? Brother also wants to run by sea?" The Yamen serviceman looked Ling Qingyu up and down, weighed the heavy silver ingot, and said with a smile, "this sea transportation is not so easy to run. It''s a near death activity. Brother, are there any good sailors on your ship?"


    "It''s also the first time for the villain to find some people who have run the ship. I don''t know why. Later, it was said that the Xie family fleet wanted to go, so the villain was also unable. Now the villain''s wealth has been smashed into it, and there are generous profits to return if he runs hard." Ling Qingyu bent lower and said.


    The two yamen guards looked at each other, and most of them understood that this was a novice silly bird. They heard that the second master of the Xie family wanted to monopolize the shipping of Quanzhou. Yesterday, they also lost Ding Budong''s gang. Now the little brother is afraid that he can''t find a skilled sailor. There are no skilled sailors on the ship. The reliable ship is going to have an accident, either getting lost or dying in the wind and waves. It''s just that this little brother is also tired of interests, so he still wants to go to sea. Only in Quanzhou City, I''m afraid no one will get on his boat. No wonder he will be hungry and greedy for these dying prisoners. Anyway, they are all dead. It''s better to make some money for himself.


    "There are twenty people here. If you want, brother, take 100 liang of silver." The Yamen serviceman waved his hand and said proudly.


    "Can I buy these prisoners?" Ling Qingyu asked suspiciously as she slowly took out the silver ticket from her purse.


    "Hehe, these are exiled prisoners, who can make dead deeds, but they have to go to the Yamen to go through the formalities, but," the Yamen paused for a moment, looking at lingqingyu with your understanding eyes.


    Ling Qingyu nodded repeatedly, handed over the silver ticket, and then said to Zheng Xi, "follow the official to go through the formalities. You can''t lose a penny of the money that should be handed over to the Yamen."


    Zheng Xi frowned. With a pair of grudge eyes that you did as expected, he glanced at lingqingyu and followed one of the Yamen guards to look at the Yamen.


    The other one said to Ling Qingyu, "if you can come back safely this time, you will be rich. Congratulations first."


    Ling Qingyu bowed down again and nodded, "Chengguan Ye''s auspicious words, it''s better to count onehundredand Liang as official ye in the villain''s goods this time, and settle it with the official ye when the villain comes back."


    The Yamen serviceman laughed and said in his heart, the little brother looked young, but he was a sensible man, but they went on a boat, and they really couldn''t come back, but they didn''t say it, Only said: "thank you so much, brother. I''m under the governor of Quanzhou. My name is Zhou Zhou Zhou. You go to the Yamen to find Zhou Laoer. How are you going to settle these people? I suggest you don''t untie the shackles, and don''t let them eat enough. If you don''t die of hunger, you can''t be soft hearted if you want them to be obedient. Well, this is what my brother gave you." Say, draw out a long whip from the back of the waist, and there is a barbed thorn with dark black blood on it.


    When Ling Qingyu saw the whip, he didn''t feel a cold war. He really seeped at it.


    When Zhou Zhou saw her appearance, he laughed and shook his hand. The whip made a sound, and it hit a man nearby, leaving a dazzling bloodstain.


    With the sound of the whip, people on the ground trembled unconsciously, and then some struggled to get up.


    Ling Qingyu resisted shaking her hands and took the whip that Zhou Zhou Zhou repeatedly handed over. The whip was very heavy. She didn''t feel her hand sink when she took it, and she almost fell down, which made Zhou Zhou Zhou laugh again.


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu''s face was a little white, Zhou Zhou waved and said, "brother, go back first and ask your servant to never pull people." I gave the whip, but I didn''t mention the shackle key.


    Ling Qingyu said good again and again, dragging the whip to the direction of his yard.

 Chapter 10

    Back in his yard, Ling Qingyu sat on the stone bench and breathed deeply. As soon as his hand was soft, the whip fell to the ground.


    Lu Yao and ye shieban were practicing in the yard. When they heard the door ring, they stopped. Seeing Ling Qingyu Huang you coming in, Huang you sat down, and then with a slap, the whip fell to the ground. Lu Yao stopped Ye Xi. He walked over and picked up the whip. He didn''t realize that his eyebrows were wrinkled. The whip was actually made of fine steel. Although it was blackened by blood outside, it couldn''t stop the brilliance of the whip itself. He didn''t realize that he said, "Eighteen Dragon whips?"


    "Do you like it?" Ling Qingyu looked at him and said lazily, "I''ll give it to you if you like, but remember to wash it."


    "Where did this whip come from?" Lu Yao asked.


    "A gift for twenty slaves." Lingqingyu felt weak at this time. Facing Zhou Zhou just now, she was no less than fighting a big battle mentally. Seeing Lu Yao still frowning at the whip, she said, "this is what the Yamen used to whip people. I bought some prisoners, and he gave it to me."


    "Prisoner?" Lu Yao was puzzled.


    But at lunch, he solved it.


    "Girl, look at your sailor," Zheng Xi pointed to Lu Yao, who was adding rice, and ye Xi, who was snoring, "A little boy, a dry duck, ah, no, a group of dry ducks, that group of refugees are also from the north, and a group of dying prisoners! Who knows what they committed and were exiled? Those villains, put on the boat and don''t kill ourselves? Even if they don''t produce any moths, can such a group of people go to sea?"


    "Yes," Ling Qingyu picked up the rice in the bowl, and was surprised that Zheng Xi could not express his dissatisfaction until he was almost finished today, So he said patiently: "I''ve thought about it. Uncle Ding''s accident this time is that someone doesn''t want us to go to sea, so the worse the sailors we find, the more they will despise us, and then they will let our ship go to sea. Our Aeolus, the improved sail and power this time, can''t be seen before leaving Quanzhou sea area, or in other words, before leaving Dazhou sea area, so without this part of power, we need to roll, and it''s not what you said to paddle , as long as you have enough strength. As for whether they will have a moth, on the sea, without us, they will die. I don''t think those people will be so stupid. "


    Hundreds of people migrated to work as coolies and finally survived. Ling Qingyu didn''t think these people were simple. Although Zheng Xi is right, he doesn''t know the details of the other party, and he can survive in that case, just like Gu Sui and them, he is a time bomb. Just now, she can''t think of a better way.


    "Send those prisoners to the shipyard and ask doctor Shi to give them a diagnosis and treatment. Pay attention to their clothes and food. At least they should row when they get on the ship." After thinking for a while, Ling Qingyu said again, "I''ll talk to Wu Da and speed up. In ten days, we''ll go to sea."


    "Ten days? But girl, haven''t you bought your goods yet?"


    "Let''s eat all the fourthousand liang of the one you said last time."


    "Are you sure, girl? The goods of that house are inferior! Porcelain is inferior, and silk has faded."


    "If it weren''t for inferior products, it would be so cheap. Don''t worry. Other ships go to Dagang. Naturally, they want goods with high quality and high price. By the way, you can press down 500 Liang and bring more water and grain."


    "Still want to lower the price? Girl, you''re so black? I don''t think boss Dai will agree."


    "Then monk Tang agrees."


    "What''s the matter with monk Tang? People have been dead for many years. I''ll go there to find him?"


    The little fart child and the dry duck ye 11lu Yao, who were directly despised by Zheng Xi, bit their chopsticks and looked at Ling Qingyu and Zheng Xi as they talked and looked outside. They had a new understanding of Ling Qingyu.


    Ye Yishi: my sister is really good. We are about to go to sea. We can see the sea and don''t have to hide.


    Lu Yao is: this woman is not offline anymore! We are about to go to sea. We can see the sea and don''t have to hide.


    Ten days later, in the small shipyard of Houshan society, the Aeolus has been painted. According to Ling Qingyu''s requirements, the front and rear sails have been put back, only a base, on which there is a flag with three slashes and five stars inserted. In order to cover up the collision angle of the bow, a strange statue of a naked woman on the upper half and a fish tail on the lower half is put on. Some traces of knives and swords on the deck have not been specially repaired. The boats on both sides were also put on the deck, The cabin at the back of the deck is painted black. From a distance, the Fengshen on the sea is smaller than before.


    Ling Qingyu nodded with satisfaction and looked at the rudder cabin in front of the deck. Ding Dong was in place, and several sail operators were also in their positions. In the rolling cabin under their feet, Gu Sui''s gang and those prisoners also changed into the clothes that Ling Qingyu asked Zheng Xi to customize. The shackles were stuck in their positions, and they were all seated in their positions.


    Ding Budong sat on the lifting chair, sighed and said to Wu Dadao, "can it be done? Just these people go to sea?"


    Wu Da also sighed, a group of miscellaneous brands, what combination is this called?


    Both of them tried hard to persuade Ling Qingyu, but Ling Qingyu had invested all the money, and Ding Dong and they also wanted to find medicine to treat Ding Budong''s leg. The two were determined to go to sea. Wu Da and Ding Budong had no choice but to look at Ling Qingyu and their loading of goods and people with worry. Now everything is ready, and they can go directly to sea after the official inspection. Generally, seagoing ships have to inspect the goods from the official dock in Quanzhou and go to sea. But Ling Qingyu asked Zheng Xi to submit an application, saying that the Aeolus could be accommodated to inspect the goods directly in the shipyard and go to sea because of the original failure. Such an unreasonable request was approved by the new director general of Quanzhou shipping Shi.


    Providence! Wu Da and Ding Budong are also unable.


    Zhou Zhou and another official dressed in government came up from the cabin and handed Ling Qingyu the pass stamped with the seal of Quanzhou shipping department. They laughed and said, "Ling is good at being in charge of the family, but this time it''s Lord fan who pities you for being a woman and gives you a special case. Next time, there will be no such good thing." I''m afraid it won''t happen again. Zhou Zhou thought of seeing that the prisoners were still shackled on their seats just now, and his face was not full. Unexpectedly, it was a woman who took the boat. Zhou Zhou shook his head unconsciously, Yang Zhao, ask for more luck.


    The flag of the Aeolus was raised high. After Zhou Zhou and the officials got off the ship, Ling Qingyu told Zheng Xi to start collecting the board and preparing to sail.


    "Get up," Gu Sui sat at the head of the class and shouted. Twenty eight of them rolled into the water and were ready to paddle.


    "Wait! Wait!" But there were three people shouting and running to the dock. One scholar was dressed up with a book box on his back, and the other two were dressed up in short clothes with big boxes on his back.


    "Excuse me, can you let us accompany the ship? Our rent is only one small cabin for the three of us." The scribe shouted.


    After the three, another young man with a big bag also caught up with him breathlessly and said, "I, I, I, also rent a cabin."


    Zheng Xi''s eyes widened. With this matching boat, how dare anyone dare to fight for a boat? Fujian has few land and many people, and many people without land cooperate with fishermen to rent sea boat cabins to go to sea. With small profits, they usually look for big boats for safety. Ling Qingyu also wanted to rent out the spare cabin, but Zheng Xi ran outside for ten days, and no one was willing to fight with them anymore. Unexpectedly, when the boat was about to sail, four people were afraid of death!


    "Get them on board." Ling Qingyu said with a smile that it is rare for anyone to agree with her, and she is also very willing to give convenience.


    Wu Da and Ding Budong stared dumbfounded. The deck with four breathless people slowly left the dock and shook their heads. This world is really difficult. So many people are willing to be lucky.


    The ship had slowly left the dock for more than ten meters. Ding Budong felt a gust of wind passing by, and saw a figure floating on the ship like smoke.


    Lu Yao first blocked Zheng Xi in front of Ling Qingyu. Zheng Xi could only stand beside Ling Qingyu and glared at the unexpected guest in front of her.


    The number of oars below is getting more and more urgent, and the ship has taken advantage of the situation to open a distance.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu poked his head out from behind Lu Yao. He saw the bow of the boat that was empty just now. Standing in black, he despised the three of them with an oblique look, holding a sword and stepping on the head of the beauty. His skirt was floating and he looked at the man in front of the sea.


    Lu Yao''s hand clenched unconsciously, master! Is it the new killer?


    "Hey, let me," Ling Qingyu pulled away Lu Yao and said to the man, "I said, do you want to rent a cabin or work? If you rent a cabin, you should pay the rent first. It''s one hundred liang of silver. If you work, you can earn a hundred Wen a day."


    Zheng Xi glanced sideways at Ling Qingyu, a black hearted owner. Where can I rent a cabin of 100 Liang silver? It''s 50 Liang silver, plus 10% of the dividend, OK.


    The man in black ignored her and held his head higher.


    So ling Qingyu kindly reminded him, "brother, when the statue you stepped on is out of the waters of Quanzhou, I''m going to withdraw. Are you sure you can water? You can''t drown when you fall into the sea?"


    The man looked at it. The Fengshen was fast. At this time, it was hundreds of meters away from the shore. No matter how good his lightness skills were, he couldn''t take it back. His feet flashed from the beauty''s head to Ling Qingyu''s face, and his sword was on Ling Qingyu''s neck. At the same time, he said coolly, "give me the best room."


    "The best room? Yes, but the rent is 5000 Liang silver." Excited by the cold air, Ling Qingyu raised her hand and stopped Lu Yao, whose face had turned white and wanted to go forward, with the corner of her lips high.


    "How can it be so expensive!" The man in black widened his eyes. It was only a hundred Liang just now, and it turned 50 times.


    "The best room is my room. I''m a boatman. If the boatman doesn''t have a good rest, he will point to the wrong way. If he points to the wrong way, he may get lost. If he gets lost, there may be no water and food, and he will die, so the price is expensive."


    The man in black looked around her face and body, including the embroidered shoes on the soles of her feet, and said coolly, "I, Yan San, charge 5000 liang of silver for killing a person. You find someone, and I''ll kill you."


    Ling Qingyu pointed to Zheng Xi. After Zheng Xi''s face turned completely white, he said, "this is my deputy helmsman, that is my main helmsman, there are several of my sail men, below is my sailor, and the little boy is my boy, this." Ling Qingyu looked at Lu Yao with a tight face and continued, "this is my temporary redundant son-in-law. On this ship, no one can be killed. If you kill him, our ship will not come back."


    Yan San glanced at Lu Yao again and said, "this redundant son-in-law is still tentative. What''s the use?"


    "He is the hope of my life! Because he is here, let me know that someone is still willing to burden me. In this way, life is meaningful! Only when I live can I have thoughts!"


    Lu Yao and Zheng Xi had goose bumps at the same time.


    Yan San was moved, put away his sword, and said, "Hey, yes, if life is like me, it''s meaningless to reach the highest place. It''s good for you to have this idea. It''s good for a woman to grow into a man like you. It''s really hard to find a second one to kill. Well, you have to work hard for your life goal!" Say, go back to the cabin on the deck.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned at first, then blackened his face, chased up, and said, "I said Yan San, if you have no money, I have no place to give you. How about being ugly? Being ugly also needs to eat. I don''t raise freeloaders on my ship!"


    "A hundred Wen a day, you are insulting me, Yan San!"


    "Cut, what do you have to do without money? I''ll give you a choice. You can live in the cabin, but you can''t harass me. You should be responsible for my safety. If I want to lose a hair, you have to pay me 5000 liang of silver!"


    "Cut, those yellow hairs on your head are also worth so much money. I''m only responsible for your not being killed, and I don''t care about the rest."


    "You can''t let me get hurt, and you have to pay me five thousand taels of silver."


    "I Yan San said I would be responsible for your safety! You woman are so wordy,"


    "Words are without foundation. You signed a contract for me."


    "What contract? I''m Yan San. Don''t cheat me with those dark things."


    Zheng Xi and Lu Yao looked at each other dumbly. Zheng Xi patted Lu Yao on the shoulder, shook his head, and looked at the rudder compartment. Only Lu Yao stood there, and a heartbeat was about to jump out of his chest.


    Yan San, the number one killer in the Jianghu, actually got on this boat.


    "Now we are all on the same boat. We should be harmonious! Do you know!" Ling Qingyu pointed to a small utility room next to his comfortable room on the cabin and said, "here it is. Later, call eleven to build a bed for you.


    *


    Xie Zhai, kapok lane, Quanzhou.


    Xie Tingxuan and the governor of Quanzhou were sitting in the waterside pavilion drinking tea. The tea was a thousand gold or two white buds, beside which a censer was burning, and the elegant aroma flew up.


    The magistrate of Quanzhou sighed in his heart. Just a little tea and a little fragrance, I''m afraid it would cost thousands of taels of silver. The sea merchants were very rich, and it was not surprising.


    "I heard that there was a sea boat going to sea yesterday at Houshan society?" Xie Tingxuan sipped his tea, slightly closed his eyes and said.


    Zhizhou thought to himself, you have to ask me, don''t you know more than me? Only he relies on the Wang family to have this Zhizhou job, and the person in front of him is the wife of the Wang family''s big house, so he can''t offend! Can only laugh: "yes, originally, seagoing ships had to go out from Ximen wharf, but yesterday the owner of the ship was a female household. Shi, the director of the municipal shipping department, personally approved it and was allowed to set out from the shipyard. It was said that the captain and sailors of the original ship could not get on the ship in case of an accident. There was no boatman on the ship, and he didn''t know how to sail into Ximen wharf from the shipyard."


    "Lord fan is really, this is a good intention to do bad things. That ship can''t even go to Ximen wharf. How can we find a way in the vast sea? Isn''t it for them to die?" Xie Tingxuan sighed.


    People didn''t dare to go to Ximen wharf because they were not afraid of your interference. You killed their sailors. Zhizhou secretly complained with a smile, "running to the sea is not a narrow escape. Even if you can get to Ximen wharf, you may not be able to come back. Since she wants to run, Lord fan is just pushing a boat along the river."


    "I heard that Lord Ning, you also sold some prisoners to Ling?" Xie Tingxuan put the tea cup on the table and said. Among the prisoners, there were those who the Wang family had repeatedly told to be killed. Unexpectedly, Zhizhou was sold.


    Ning Zhizhou felt a sweat and said secretly, come, wait here. Yang Zhao was the one who was ordered to die by the Wang family, and he implemented it strictly in accordance with this order at first, but only ten of the hundreds of people they sent together died. Yang Zhao was not dead yet, but he received a secret order from the Dong family to save Yang Zhao''s life. Ning Zhizhou didn''t feel worried, and he couldn''t offend either side, It happened that someone was actually willing to buy these prisoners to go to sea. Isn''t that a good thing? Later, he was even more delighted to know the staffing of the ship. For the Dong family, he could say that he had given Yang Zhao a way to survive and let him go to sea. For the Wang family, Ning Zhizhou drank a mouthful of a thousand gold or two white buds, "Xie Erye also knows what the Ling family''s sea boat looks like. It hasn''t been completely repaired, there are no skilled sailors, and there are no boatmans. If such a boat goes out, I''d rather give you the head of Ding Bang if I can come back alive. But Yang Zhao has gone out of the sea, and Lord Wang doesn''t need to bear a bad name. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    Xie Tingxuan smiled and didn''t break Ning Zhizhou''s mind. He had already learned about the Aeolus, and knew that Ding Budong and his men had not been on the ship, only an adopted son of Ding Budong and a few sailors who had not been out of the sea several times, and then a group of northern refugees and prisoners, the ship that was bound to die, not to mention that there was the man on the ship.


    Xie Tingxuan raised his tea cup and signaled to see off the guests.

 Chapter 11

    The sea breeze blew face-to-face on my face, with some wet meaning.


    Ling Qingyu closed her eyes and explored the information brought by the wind carefully. In summer, it is not a good season for seagoing ships that rely on sails as their power to travel from Quanzhou to South Asia. The monsoon at this time blows the northeast wind. If it is to return, it will be much more convenient and faster. Now this is equivalent to going against the wind, which requires very sophisticated skills for sail operators.


    Ling Qingyu jumped off the bow, took over the operation of the middle sail, and began to adjust the direction of the sail. Although the sail of the Aeolus was much larger than the sail of the small sailboat she had operated before, the reason was the same. After Ling Qingyu''s adjustment, the speed of the boat was faster.


    Ling Qingyu threw the rope to the sailor and didn''t care about the look on his face. Since she set sail, her familiarity with the wind direction and current, including her ability to sail and navigate, reflected the strength of an old hand, which surprised Ding Dong and the sailors. Other people haven''t been on the boat, and they don''t feel much about a little girl being able to navigate and sail, but Ding Dong, Zheng Xi and the sailors have run the boat, and they know that the ability shown by this little girl is beyond the previous Lin Jiashen and Ding Budong.


    However, Ling Qingyu didn''t care about their doubts and surprise. If such a boat of people were hidden again, she was afraid that she would die as those people on the bank said. Now in this vast sea, the ship is an independent world. The stronger her ability, the more reassuring these sailors will be.


    Although it was only ten days since they came out, those sailors had changed from the initial surprise, doubt, suspicion and concern to firmness. No matter what the weirdness of this female leader is, it is the most tangible benefit to lead them to their destination smoothly. Of course, Zheng Xi was the first one to accept it immediately. The reason for his acceptance was this. Anyway, I had sold myself to this woman. If she could be more reliable, I would naturally relax, even if it was a monster.


    Compared with Ling Qingyu''s ease and comfort in returning to the sea, her neighbors are not so lucky.


    Yan sanluyao, two people, was crawling in front of a barrel and vomited violently.


    Ling Qingyu had walked over easily, and then stepped back. He patted Ye Xi who was standing on one side, and said, "has Xi adapted?"


    After all, Ling Qingyu trained him to hold his breath. He was young and only vomited for the first three days. Ye Xi adapted to the ups and downs of the bumpy people on the ship. But Yan San and Lu Yao couldn''t do it. Now both of them vomited with blue faces and weak heads and feet, which were inferior to those under the cabin.


    In the lower cargo hold, many people fell upside down. Gu Sui leaned on the deck and looked thoughtfully at the man opposite. It had been ten days since she arrived on the ship. The woman surnamed Ling was a kind man. After leaving the Quanzhou sea area, the woman cut off the shackles of the prisoners with a sharp sword, and then let them rest in the sailors'' cabin after raising all the sails. Everyone in the sailors'' cabin has his own bed, They also have their own lockers. They eat enough food every day, but the taste is really not good. However, most of them began to get seasick after going out of the ocean and the wind and waves rose. After eating, they basically vomited out again. Those prisoners are not much better, and many of them are still injured, which is even more uncomfortable. But when the man opposite came up, he was injured the most. He seemed to be young last year. Most of the time, he sat down in an inconspicuous place with his head down. He was silent so that he couldn''t jump a word a day. No matter how uncomfortable he was, he didn''t vomit like others holding a bucket, but silently suppressed it. Several times, Gu Sui secretly watched him swallow it back, and unconsciously admired this man.


    "The weather is fine today. How are you guys?" With the clear and smiling greetings, Ling Qingyu opened the hatch and walked in.


    Seeing that there was only a little vomit in the bucket today, Ling Qingyu felt very satisfied. In the first two days, this room was vomited so that she didn''t dare to come in at all. Later, she found several buckets and asked everyone not to vomit everywhere, but to vomit in the bucket, and then grabbed Zheng Xi and Shi Fang to clean it up. Oh, Shi Fang, doctor Shi, it was Ling Qingyu''s unexpected harvest. He was found next to the wine bucket when Zheng Xi was cleaning the cargo hold. Of course, At the same time, it was found that the barrel containing Baijiu was empty for three barrels. I don''t know how many days Dr. Shi had drunk it, but just in time, the barrel was made into a vomit barrel, and the stone was made into a coolie.


    Not only responsible for cleaning, but also responsible for taking over Ling Qingyu''s kitchen work. This was originally Lu Yao''s work, but Lu Yao lost his ability to work because of seasickness. Ling Qingyu was responsible for it two days ago, and then handed it to Shi Fang with Ye Xi. At the same time, Shi Fang was also responsible for on-board medical treatment, including but not limited to seasickness, knife and whip injuries.


    Ling Qingyu asked Shi Yi to bring in the bucket, because considering that some people are still seasick, now the meals of these people below are half boiled porridge, half very real steamed bread, and fried meat with cabbage.


    "Well, it seems that you can recover in another day or two." Ling Qingyu glanced around and nodded with satisfaction. Shi Fang''s seasickness medicine still had some effect. Of course, this also benefited from her giving onehundred liang of silver to Zheng Xi to buy medicine. As a result, Zheng Xi really bought a pile of medicinal materials. At the beginning, Lu Yao naturally couldn''t use so much, and the rest was taken on board as a spare by Ling Qingyu.


    "Eat more, and only when you are full can you have strength." Ling Qingyu said cheerfully, and then squeezed into the prisoner sitting in the corner inside. Without waiting for him to react, he turned over his clothes and looked at the whip wound on his back.


    auzw. com


    "Well," Ling Qingyu frowned unconsciously, and the whip wound still showed a ferocious look. Although the wound had been closed, the granulation on on both sides was a little white, deep and mixed with some red, which was still inflamed. These days, only this person''s injury hasn''t healed. Although he was the most seriously injured when he came, after ten days of recuperation on the shore, and after getting on the ship, he went out of the deep sea without asking them to paddle. It should be better, but this person''s injury is always repeated, isn''t it? Ling Qingyu looked back at the people who were eating and talking and laughing, put down his clothes, moved to Gu Sui opposite him, and pushed his chin towards the man, asking, "do you know?"


    Gu Sui couldn''t help laughing. The woman looked young, that is, sixteen or seventeen years old (pitiful, because Ling Qingyu was big), but she never acted like a girl. That kind of intelligence was also something he had never seen. It was just that she was a woman in the end, and her heart was too soft. It''s past saying that she was kind to her refugees. After all, they were good people and their hearts were kind, and they wouldn''t do anything ungrateful, but those prisoners, It''s really unnecessary to treat them so well. They eat well and live well. They also gave each other two sets of clothes and asked someone to help treat their diseases and injuries. In fact, he looked on coldly. Among those people, there were some worthless guys.


    "Go and look at his face carefully." Gu Sui leaned close to her and whispered.


    Ling Qingyu looked at him in doubt. Seeing that he didn''t continue to reveal his meaning, he moved back. The man kept his head down, and his messy hair and beard covered his face. On weekdays, when she took off his clothes, she didn''t react. No matter how painful the wound was, there was no response. Ling Qingyu thought, if I want to pull out his hair, he shouldn''t react? After thinking for a while, she finally felt that she was not good at doing that kind of behavior. Taking off her clothes was to help him. There was no evil intention, but she had to raise a man''s head and pull away her hair. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel cold for a moment. Is this called flirting?


    I''d better ask Shi Fang to have a look again. If he can''t be cured again, I''ll ask him not to be a doctor. Ling Qingyu stood up and walked out with eleven.


    Not long after she went out, another burly prisoner squatted beside the man and whispered, "Yang Zhao, brother said, treat you well tonight, or would you like that little guy?" With that, he glanced obscene at the two teenagers in the cabin.


    Although his voice was very low, Gu Sui''s ear power was very good. He still heard about it. He just sneered in his heart and continued to eat his steamed bread. He didn''t plan to do it. After coming out for ten days, he understood that these rowers were really the most useless for this boat. They were only used in shallow water or when there was no wind. Therefore, although Ling Qingyu provided them with delicious food, he was afraid that he didn''t pay much attention to it in his heart, so Gu Sui also wanted to see what expression the woman''s face would look like if there was trouble.


    Ling Qingyu is sitting on the deck fishing. Now the sea breeze is right, the route is right, and the speed is good. Those people below are finally out of the state of a pile of soft mud. A few days ago, she really regretted finding these northerners. She can''t be aquatic. It''s ok to say, how can she get seasick like this! It''s absolutely unscientific in terms of human resources to drive her to take care of them if she can''t help them at all.


    It''s always good. Ling Qingyu lost his fishing line and looked at the sea waves in the distance. It''s always good.


    "Sister, take the bait, take the bait!" Ye Xi shouted nearby. Lu Yao himself is dizzy. Naturally, he has no time to watch ye Xi practice Kung Fu. So ye Xi doesn''t mean to follow Ling Qingyu except helping Shi Fang every day. When he is free, he teaches him how to sail, how to watch the guidebook, how to watch the Star Road, and how to fish. He just feels that he is the happiest these days after living for more than seven years.


    "Wow, it''s a grouper. Eleven, we have something delicious tonight." Ling Qingyu put away his pole and said happily. She is also tired of eating steamed buns and cabbage every day, not to mention it is not delicious, but most of the fish she caught a few days ago are inedible or inedible marine fish. Today, fortunately, she caught groupers. Good luck.


    "Call Zheng Xi. This can''t be done by doctor Shi." Ling Qingyu said to Ye eleven times that grouper was going to be steamed and handed over to Shi Fang. I''m afraid it''s like before, and I can''t see what it was.


    That night, Ling Qingyu, Zheng Xiye, and Yan San, who said he was ready to make do, gathered in the captain''s room outside Ling Qingyu''s bedroom and had a good meal with Shi Fang who smelled the smell and the off-duty sail operators who followed Shi Fang.


    When Ling Qingyu saw the stone, he made a large piece of fish out with a black face and left it to Ding Dong and them. But those below rolled their hands and were really unwilling to share it out. Although she caught this one big enough, she couldn''t stand so many people rushing to eat it.


    The grouper meat was very delicious. None of them was polite to Ling Qingyu and rushed up. Ling Qingyu naturally did not give in. Among the wolves, she still grabbed the most meat.


    However, Ling Qingyu didn''t see Zheng Xi making fish. He didn''t know that in order to save water, Zheng Xi didn''t wash the fish and directly put it into the pot. The steamed water was also sea water.


    So ling Qingyu, who ate the most, had diarrhea at night.

 Chapter 12

    "This boy is so good-looking that I can''t help it."


    "Brother, hurry up and let the younger brother go."


    The small sound came from the corner of the back cabin and came out of the thatched cottage. Looking up at the starry sky, Ling Qingyu was stunned. He looked over there and saw that it was the passage to the cargo hold. There was a dead corner that was not easy to see outside, and few people would go there.


    What is someone doing over there? Ling Qingyu thought for a moment, ready to pretend not to hear, this ship is full of men, who knows what will happen?


    "Yang Zhao, I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. Don''t you know? I want to fuck you the first day you arrive in the army."


    "Can''t you imagine that when you punished our brother at that time, you didn''t expect that it would eventually fall into our hands?"


    Ling Qingyu was a little annoyed. The night was too quiet, and his ears were good enough. After thinking about it, he quietly climbed up the cabin and opened Yan San''s door.


    Yan San was very seasick, but he was very alert. As soon as Ling Qingyu put his hand on the scabbard beside him, he turned over and sat up, pressed Ling Qingyu, and whispered, "what do you want to do with my sword?"


    "Shh," Ling Qingyu hissed softly, and then said, "you''d better come with me when you wake up. When I tell you to do it, do it, you know?"


    "If you ask me to do it, I''ll do it?" Yan San squinted at her.


    "When you arrive in Borneo, I''ll take you to see the monkeys." Lingqingyu said.


    "The last time you took my sword, you said to look at monkeys." Yan San is dissatisfied.


    "Then go to see birds, birds that can''t fly, birds with emerald feathers, and birds with big mouths." Ling Qingyu took a breath.


    She really didn''t expect that the best assassin in the world in Luyao''s mouth was an animal lover. She went to sea with the boat, not to assassinate Luyao and them, but to feel that her martial arts had reached the top, and there was no pursuit in life. Then she heard someone say in Quanzhou that there were all kinds of strange animals and plants outside, and if she could see them in her lifetime, it would be a worthwhile life, and then resonate, and get on the boat. Ling Qingyu suspected that he was fooled out.


    Yan San counted his fingers. Yes, there are three kinds. Then he said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    Ling Qingyu and Yan San walked to the corner carefully, mainly because Ling Qingyu was careful, and Yan San didn''t even step.


    Ling Qingyu leaned out his head secretly and felt his breath tighten.


    Tonight, the sky is just right, cloudless, the starry sky is full of stars, and the moonlight is shining from the edge of the boat, as if it covered the man with a hazy moonlight.


    The man put his hands on the bulkhead, his head bowed, his body slender, and his muscle lines were exceptionally beautiful. Although there were scars all over, there seemed to be a layer of light on his skin, and there was a different kind of beauty under the moonlight.


    The other three people can''t see it. They are completely obscene.


    "Chen erhu, do you mean what you say?" The man with his head down made a sound like a hacksaw.


    "Naturally, with you, we don''t like your two men." Chen erhu laughed ferociously and grabbed the wound on the man with his hand.


    "Well," the man snorted stiffly, but pressed the pain back, and a layer of sweat came out of his body.


    "Will you show me the spring palace?" Yan San puzzled and said, "I don''t like this. Next time, show me a woman."


    Ling Qingyu withdrew his mind, coughed, went out and asked, "what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    The Chen erhu was trying to prepare. Suddenly, he heard the voice of people. He was shocked, and the guy softened. He turned back in anger, but he saw that the female owner of the ship was leaning against the ship Xuan, looking at himself with cold eyes.


    I''m not dressed, okay! You a big girl looking at me like this?! Chen erhu licked his tongue and said with a smile, "it''s Ling''s family. Why? Do you want to try it?"


    Ling Qingyu didn''t expect him to be so bold, and then on second thought, she realized that she was only a 15-year-old girl, but there were three men who were already in heat, and the three of them could completely subdue themselves.


    "How brave, this is on the ship, and you are not afraid of me throwing you into the sea?!" In that kind of eyes, lingqingyu even if there is a heart that has experienced the casting of steel and cement, he can''t feel full of anger.


    "Yo, Ling Dang is shy. If you don''t sleep so late, you just come to our brother. Why? The little girl is in heat in the middle of the night?" All three of them laughed unconsciously.


    This boat is about this girl, but who will pay attention to a little girl? There are about a dozen people together. They are all capable. They didn''t recover their physical strength because of seasickness a few days ago. Now they have recovered some physical strength, so they plan to find Yang Zhao to get addicted first, and then they are going to seize the boat. After seizing the boat, there are many places to go. They heard that there are gold and silver jewelry everywhere. They walked several times, Isn''t it great wealth.


    "How old are you? How dare you miss a man?" Yan San paced out next to Ling Qingyu, looked at Ling Qingyu contemptuously, pointed to the three people, and said, "even if you are looking for a man, you can see this kind of goods? I suggest you find your redundant son-in-law better, wait a few days, he can always get up."


    Chen erhu didn''t expect anyone else. He clearly heard lingqingyu''s footsteps alone. Is it other sailors? Although I don''t want to kill skilled sailors, now I can only start first.


    Chen erhu rushed up with a low roar, and the other two also rushed up with a closed posture.


    "Throw it into the sea!" Yan San''s eyes swept over, Ling Qingyu made a horse way, and then automatically stepped back.


    The three brothers of Chen erhu are also good players in the army, but this good player is for ordinary people or ordinary masters, in Yan San.


    Yan San kicked down one, swept down the scabbard, and then punched Chen erhu in the face. After hitting him all over the face, he threw himself into the sea.


    "Well," Yan San dumped Chen erhu''s hand and said, "I''m going to bed. Don''t call me when the sky falls. Do you hear me?!"


    "Then this man?" Ling Qingyu pointed to the man leaning on the bulkhead.


    "What''s none of my business? I''m not interested in men." Yan San yawned and left.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu thought over and over again. Finally, he didn''t have the heart to go to him. He saw that although he was leaning on the bulkhead to breathe, he was holding a stick in his hand. His heart moved and said, "did you just want to save me?"


    The man didn''t resist and let them humiliate at will, but when the three people jumped on themselves, they took the wooden stick next to them and prepared to start. Thinking of the army that Chen erhu said, they glanced at his body again. Although his body was thin, it looked lean and powerful, which was obviously fully trained.


    The man''s skin was stained with a layer of red under Ling Qingyu''s scanning. He took the discarded clothes next to him with great effort. The man struggled to stand up and carried it forward all over his head, revealing a little silver light on the back of his neck.


    Ling Qingyu helped him see the whip wound on his back several times before, but he never paid attention to other places. At this time, he saw the silver light and unconsciously raised his hand to hold him. Just about to look carefully, the man broke away from her hand and whispered, "girl, do men and women give or receive?"


    Still give or receive! Ling Qingyu laughed angrily and said, "I''ve seen you all. What else can''t be denied? Don''t move, let me see."


    The man stiffened when he heard her. Ling Qingyu took the opportunity to brush away his hair and looked carefully. Sure enough, there were several silver spots on the back of his head to Dazhui.


    Ling Qingyu was about to pull it out, when he heard an angry low voice behind him: "if you want to pull it out like this, you will kill him directly."


    Ling Qingyu turned back and saw Lu Yao standing at the entrance with a black face.


    Let Luyao hold the man. Of course, Luyao gave him his clothes. Ling Qingyu took them to his bedroom. Anyway, his skin was a little girl, a little girl in the middle of the night and a whole body... Man, in the remote corner of the ship, Ling Qingyu chose not to explain.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll squeeze with eleven." Ling Qingyu laughed twice, dodged back, and closed the hatch with great cooperation.


    Lu Yao glanced at the man and frowned, "it seems that the time is not short for the soul chasing eighteen needles. Can you stand it? I can pull the needle, but I''ll die if I don''t do it well. Do you want to pull it?"


    "Thank you." The man whispered, holding on to his quilt.


    Having backbone, Lu Yao praised in his heart. The eighteen soul chasing needles will block the muscles and veins in people''s bodies. Even if you have great skills, you will also become a useless person. When you don''t move at ordinary times, the needles will hide in the muscles and veins and won''t have much impact on people. But once you are powered, it will be painful. If you activate the internal Qi, it will be as painful as cramping and bone cutting. If the Qi is activated to a certain extent, Then all muscles and veins will be broken and die. Looking at the needle that just appeared, it is estimated that the man just started some real anger. Fortunately, Yan San shot quickly. Otherwise, even if he killed the three people, he would lose his life.


    Slightly close his eyes, Lu Yao''s whole body luck, and then suddenly open his eyes, his hands like flying, quickly hit the silver needle at the back of his head and joints. Just a few seconds, Lu Yao was already sweating. Looking at the man, he was shaking all over, and the sweat was like rain.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the needle made by the soul chaser himself. Otherwise, I can''t help it." Lu Yao wiped a sweat and said.


    "Thank you!" The man clenched his teeth and said thank you, then fainted.


    "Bang bang" there was a knock on the door. At the same time, Ling Qingyu said in a low voice outside, "Luyao, I brought some hot water."


    Lu Yao took the quilt and covered the man. He opened the door. Seeing Ling Qingyu standing outside with a basin of water, he suddenly remembered that he had just sneaked out with them, because there was Yan San blocking him, and he didn''t see the scene in front of him, but he also heard something. He could also make up his mind what Chen erhu were doing, and then his face turned black. He walked past Ling Qingyu and said, "anyway, you''ve seen him all, and you come back."


    "It''s really a sin. It''s hard to do this. I''m afraid I can''t raise him back for several months. Fortunately, this boy just moved his Qi. If he really started, I''m afraid his life will be confessed." Shi Fang drank the tea handed by Ling Qingyu, moved his neck, and was dragged up by Ling Qingyu in the middle of the night to paint a man, see a doctor, and treat him. It''s also very tiring.


    "I said Dr. Shi, did you treat him a few days ago? Why didn''t you say he was so badly injured?" Ling Qingyu glanced at the man lying on her bed with the quilt covered, and asked puzzled.


    "When you asked Zheng Xi to bring them here, you only said that you could eat better and get on the boat to paddle, but you didn''t say to look carefully. He was silent and didn''t want to be touched. Who knew that there were so many old injuries on his whole body." Shi Fang stared at Ling Qingyu and thought, he won''t be touched, just you skinny and shameless girl to tear his coat, and I can''t see what you found!


    "I don''t think other people are hurt as badly as he is. Why is he alone?" Ling Qingyu was a little puzzled. She went to see his wound. It was also because he was Zhou Zhou Zhou''s hand on the dam, so she had memories of the bloody wound. Later, when she handed out meals in the sailor''s cabin, she found that the wound on his body was still not good, so she became more worried.


    "I heard that they were sent from heishuiguan, and there were hundreds of people together. Because they were overwhelmed, there were only so many people who had died. The boy was killed by eighteen injections of soul chasing, and his internal power was blocked. It would be unbearable to use some strength, and it would be lucky to survive that hard day. I said that he was in charge of the family, and these prisoners were not good at making friends. Are you really going to do this? What if there was another danger?"


    "Well, we still need people on board. Besides, we don''t know who is good and who is bad, and we can''t deal with all of them just because of Chen erhu." Ling Qingyu frowned, then patted his hands and said, "I''m not afraid, we still have Yan San!"


    Shi Fang smiled. It was a little girl, full of women''s benevolence. Yan San didn''t have another idea. The people on the ship, including the small businessmen with the ship, had their own purposes, but the little girl who was in charge of the family, still regarded everything as peaceful. It was really impossible. She got off the ship at Jiaozhi in front and didn''t go through this muddy water.


    "By the way, there are not many medicinal materials on the ship. This little brother is injured and ill. He needs a lot of medicine. When it comes to Jiaozhi stop, the head should buy more." Stonework put down the tea cup and got up.


    "Let''s keep exchanging toes, replenish on Sanyu and go directly to Borneo." Lingqingyu said.


    "Go straight to Borneo?" Shi Fang was stunned, and unconsciously stopped his steps, saying, "are you really going to find King Yan and xuetonglan for boss Ding?"


    "Boss Ding broke his leg because of the Aeolus. These two are not difficult to find in Borneo." Ling Qingyu has been to Sabah, Malaysia in his previous life. According to Shi Fang, the golden silk Wang Yan should be in the gomandong cave, while the blood Tonglan should be found in Mount Kinabalu, where Sabah is rich in orchids, while Borneo dannonggu is rich in Borneo balsam wood. The goods brought this time are not first-class goods, and they can''t make much money selling in regular ports. It''s better to go inland directly, exchange with local aborigines, and then find medicine and borneol.


    Shi Fang''s face twisted for a while. When Ling Qingyu looked at it suspiciously, he said, "you are good to everyone?"


    Ling Qingyu looked at him inexplicably, wondering. This is praising her. Why is there a question mark?


    "I said to be the master," Shi Fang sat down opposite Ling Qingyu and said, "look at you, it''s good for everyone. Why is it bad for me?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''ve been on the boat for so many days, and I''ve done any hard work. You didn''t say you would pay me? Do you expect me to work for nothing?"


    "What have you done? I brought ten barrels of good Baijiu, how much do you have left to drink? If you want to cook, you should either add porridge and steamed bread and fried meat with cabbage every day, or add porridge and steamed bread and fried meat with cabbage every day, or add steamed bread and fried meat with cabbage, and either don''t put salt, or it''s salty to death. You need to help treat the disease. Look at you, such a serious patient, you don''t see it. What kind of soul chasing needle, if it weren''t for my family''s far away, wouldn''t you Didn''t see it?! What do you say you want me to pay you? I don''t care about your boat fare and board fare! "


    "You, you, you!" The fingers of stone pointing to Ling Qingyu began to shake.


    "But what you said is also right. On this ship, there is always a doctor," Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "I was going to calculate your capital of onehundred liang of silver. When I go back, I will share the profits with you. Since you choose to ask for wages, I won''t post these onehundred Liang to you, and calculate onehundred Wen a day?"


    "Cut, who is my stonework? How can I calculate the salary with you!" After shaking his sleeves, Shi Fang got up naturally and said, "I''m a man who never owes human kindness. I''ll treat these things as if I ate your wine money." Walking to the door, he said, "after the goods of 100 Liang silver are sold, I have the final say what to buy. You little girl, how can you make money?"


    Poof, looking at the figure of the stone shaking out, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he looked at the man on the bed sadly and whispered, "this bed is occupied by you. Where do I sleep? Hey, I shouldn''t be a good person, but you also want to save me, although you didn''t save it, hey."


    Looking at the gradually brightening sky outside, Ling Qingyu unconsciously thought of what Shi Fang hadn''t said. The people on the ship, except Zheng Xi, followed him wholeheartedly, all took their own thoughts. Can such a ship really reach the shore? You can''t go on like this, captain. You still need the authority of the captain.

 Chapter 13

    The sky was clear, with only a slight breeze blowing.


    The deck was full of people. Early in the morning, Ling Qingyu asked Zheng Xi to gather all the people on the ship, including the four small businessmen who had not left the hatch for ten days.


    Ling Qingyu stood on the balcony of the cabin and saw Zheng Xi indicating that everyone was here. He cleared his throat and said loudly, "everyone, we Fengshen has been at sea for 11 days. A few days ago, some people have been seasick. I have never told everyone about the rules on board. Yesterday evening, Chen erhu, Chen Sanhu, Chen Sihu tried to seize the ship, and I have been thrown into the sea."


    Hearing this, there was a sudden uproar. Some of them made friends with Chen erhu and knew what their three brothers did last night. They immediately shouted, "what is delusion to seize the ship? Can the three of them do this? You must have used some shady trick to hand over the people!"


    Next, someone began to push and shout.


    Zheng Xi and Ding Dong also took several sailors to prepare for prevention. Gu Sui and his men deliberately or unintentionally blocked the way of those people.


    "Yes, even if they don''t want to seize the ship, I''ll throw them into the sea if I want to," Ling Qingyu''s cold words made the following surprised and quiet for a moment, Lingqingyu continued, "on this ship, I''m wang FA! Since you sell yourself to me, that''s my property. I can deal with it as I want. What''s wrong? I think they''re unhappy. I''ll throw them into the sea. If you have any opinions, it''s okay. Don''t take my boat. The sea is wide. I don''t care about more water ghosts. Who wants to go down? I''ll satisfy you!"


    The noise below suddenly quieted down. Zheng Xi and Ding Dong were still on guard and looked at the prisoners who made trouble, while Gu Sui looked at Ling Qingyu with a little annoyance and secretly gritted his teeth. What is selling to you!


    "Where''s our eldest brother? You threw him into the sea!" Two young prisoners pushed away the people in front and asked loudly. Several people behind them were not as noisy as those prisoners before, but their faint anger was emitted.


    "Here I am." With a low and hacksaw like voice, Ling Qingyu gave way a little and let the man behind him show up. Only this morning did she know the man''s name was Yang Zhao.


    Seeing the prisoners below, Ling Qingyu sighed with relief. He changed his sternness and said, "you guys, some are employed by me, some are sold to me, and some are cooperating with me. Since I have brought this ship, Ling Qingyu has the responsibility to protect the safety of the people on board. I will not tolerate any abnormal thoughts and behaviors. However," Ling Qingyu glanced at the people below, Slowly said, "we came out to seek money. I, Ling Qingyu, promise here that as long as we don''t have a crooked heart and work together, I will make everyone earn a lot on this ship. After returning this time, I will give back the deed of sale to everyone, and 20% of the profits from this ship running will also be distributed as a bonus to those who have made great contributions to the ship. When returning, the team leader can bring four stone goods, and the sailors can bring two stone goods."


    Now even Gu Sui''s brothers began to whisper. Zhang Dahu came up to Gu Sui and asked in a low voice, "boss, what this woman said is true? Two stones, I''m afraid there are hundreds of taels of silver back?"


    Gu Sui said with a faint smile, "that also requires your life to go back." The little girl is good. She is rewarded and punished heavily. It seems that this boat is worth running.


    "Two stones for one person, four stones for the head of the class!" Zheng Xi followed Ling Qingyu and read in pieces, "plus Ding Dong''s, this will remove more than 100 stones. You are too generous to be in charge!"


    "Our ship can hold 20000 stones, but you can''t bear to part with these hundreds of stones?" Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "besides, they have to go ashore and get the goods themselves. It''s just for some places to load."


    "I think those prisoners will always make trouble." Zheng Xi thought of the people who first made fun of him, and said. It''s better to throw it into the sea and save some space.


    "After all, they haven''t done anything yet," Ling Qingyu frowned, suddenly turned to the horizon, smelled the smell in the wind, and said with a smile, "Zheng Xi, go and carry out the empty barrels."


    "Why move that?"


    "Get ready to take a shower. It''s going to rain."


    Rain? Zheng Xi looked at the blue sky with white clouds floating.


    When the heavy rain came down, Zheng Xigang commanded Lu Yao Shifang to carry up the empty barrels.


    "Wow! It''s raining! It''s raining!" Ye Xi, who was prompted by Ling Qingyu, took off his clothes early. This time, he jumped happily in the rain.


    Ling Qingyu hid in her bedroom very depressed, looked at the sea facing the stern outside the window, and listened to the noise on the deck.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing the sound like a hacksaw, Ling Qingyu turned his head and saw Yang Zhao standing in the room, dressed in blue, tall and straight, with only his messy hair and beard dregs on his face, which made people look strange and unconsciously said, "don''t you wash?"


    "Zhao will certainly repay the girl''s help." Yang Zhao hugged his fist and gave a deep salute, then turned and retreated.


    Ling Qingyu was left stunned for a while, and there was a life-saving grace in miscellaneous?


    Thinking of saving her life, Ling Qingyu stared at Lu Yao who had been sitting outside her bedroom in the captain''s room.


    Lu Yao turned to look at Ye Xi, who was happy to fight with people on the deck below, and directly ignored Ling Qingyu''s grievances.


    "It is estimated that we can reach Sanyu in two days. Turn left," Ling Qingyu looked at the compass and said to Ding Dongdao.


    "Good!" Ding Dong turned the rudder excitedly. In less than a month, he arrived at Sanyu. Although there were some small storms on the way, the Fengshen was as good as nothing in the waves. It was indeed a good boat. Of course, he was also very satisfied with the performance of the boatman. He thought of the golden silk Wang Yan, which was one thousand liang of gold, as if it was in front of him.


    A sailor standing next to Ding Dong quietly retreated out while Ding Dong and Ling Qingyu were not paying attention. While greeting other sail operators, he walked back to the deck.


    Because I heard that it was approaching Sanyu, the atmosphere on the ship was obviously much easier. Those rowers also adapted to the bumps on the ship. At this time, while the sun was good, they were basking on the deck in twos and threes.


    The sailor stepped down from the cargo hold, because the Aeolus was divided into more than ten compartments with hatch plates. In order to balance, only half of the cargo was placed in each cargo hold. The sailor went down to the cargo hold, where several people had squatted.


    "Tian Keng, what you said is true? Can we get out of the bank?" Asked one of Chen erhu''s prisoners all the time.


    "Naturally, our Xie family''s fleet is spread all over the ocean. As long as Mr. Hu helps me get things done, I promise to recommend you to the Xie family''s fleet after going to Sanyu, so that you can earn a rich man in a year." Tian Keng laughed.


    Hu Yu looked at the cotton cloth in the middle of the cabin, lowered his head and drew a circle on the ground. Someone nearby couldn''t help but say, "brother Hu, this Ling can only afford such inferior goods. If our brother makes money, I''m afraid she''ll lose her life. Moreover, brother Chen and his wife have always been on guard against our brother. Even if it''s good, it''s Yang Zhao who takes it. I''m afraid it''s also on us, and,"


    "Stop talking," Hu Yu interrupted. Most of the goods sold at sea were silk and high-grade porcelain. The goods on this ship were white cloth, ordinary porcelain, and some low-grade tea. According to Tian Keng, they were the tail goods of a closed business bought by Ling. Can these things be sold? Even if they sell it, how much money can they have? Moreover, these people were sent by Yang Zhao in the army because they violated military laws at the beginning. This time, Yang Zhao and his gang were sent, and they didn''t give them less trouble. Those people were originally injured and ill, and they were tossed by them in cooperation with the yamen, leaving only Yang Zhao and them dead. Yang Zhao can''t refuse to repay this revenge. Once Yang Zhao recovers, I''m afraid it''s their death date.


    "Well, Tian ye, what do you say?" Hu Yu patted the ashes in his palm and said.


    Zheng Xi yawned, rubbed her eyes, and then patted her face. She felt more awake, so she opened her eyes and looked ahead.


    The night was deep, and the sky was covered by dark clouds. There was neither moonlight nor starlight, but the wind slowly increased.


    Zheng Xi looked at the wind flag stirred by the wind. The wind came really fast. The starry sky was bright in the first half of the night, and such a strong wind blew in the second half of the night!


    Afraid of a rainstorm, Zheng Xi thought, rubbing his eyes again, because there are many islets and reefs outside Sanyu port, so ling Qingyu asked Ding Dong, who is familiar with the situation, to rest with the rower, leaving only Zheng Xi and two helmsman. Judging from this situation, I''d better wake Ling Qingyu and them up for fear of a rainstorm.


    Zheng Xi shouted to the bottom, "Tiankeng, go and ask them in charge to get up. I''m afraid there will be a rainstorm."


    After shouting a few times, Zheng Xi didn''t hear an answer. He felt a move in his heart. He fixed the rudder, opened the door and walked out, but he saw that the two boats on the deck had been put down into the sea, Tian Keng and another helmsman, and several prisoners were sitting on the boat, ready to row away.


    "Tiankeng! Head of the family! Get up quickly, someone is going to run!"


    auzw. com


    Tian Keng waved to Zheng Xi and cut off the traction rope on the boat with a knife. Several people paddled together, and the boat swung away from the Aeolus.


    When Ling Qingyu heard the sound and ran to the deck, the boat had left far away, leaving only a light spot of the tail light.


    "Zheng Xi, check the sail, Lu Yao, go down to find Gu Sui and Yang Zhao, look at Lu, stone, you go to the bottom cabin." Ling Qingyu said as she put on her coat. After the order, he suddenly stopped, stretched out his hand to explore the wind, smelled a little sulfur in his nose, and then looked up at the sky, his face sank unconsciously.


    "Girl, the sail shaft has been damaged, and the masts of the middle sail and front sail have been broken. I''m afraid that the wind will fall down."


    "Those in charge of the family were thrown into the sea, and Hu Yu and several of them disappeared." Gu Sui rushed up from below and shouted. He has been staring at Hu Yu and them, but today I don''t know how, he actually slept to death, careless, is it that these days are too comfortable so that he lost his vigilance?


    "Let''s go after those bastards!" Zhang Dahu shouted.


    "No, Zheng Xi, look, can the sail be lowered? No! Gu Sui, you go to the bottom cabin below. If there is a hole or gap, try to fill it up. Don''t put those who can''t water on the deck, and tie those who can''t on the deck with ropes!" Ling Qingyu hurriedly turned around and shouted.


    "I see." Gu Sui walked down with people''s eyes.


    "Yang Zhao, go get the rope, try to fix yourself, and help Gu Sui." Ling Qingyu rushed at Yang Zhao who followed him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan San rubbed his eyes and came out vaguely.


    "Bang!" A loud noise came from a distant place. In the dark night in the distance, it was like a huge fireworks rising. A mass of red burst into the sky, and then dyed the horizon into a blood red. A series of muffled noises also sounded on the seabed. The sound waves seemed to quickly pass through from the seabed and then spread out.


    "Find a place to catch!" Ling Qingyu shouted, grabbing the rope hanging on the boat Xuan and putting it on himself.


    The sea, which was still silent, suddenly became vivid, and the sky began to roll with thunder, and where you could see, a ten meter high wave rushed over.


    "Lower the sail!" Ding Dong also grabbed a rope and tied it to himself, and then rushed to the side of the sail with the rest of the sailors to lower the sail with Zheng Xi.


    Before the canvas was halfway down, it creaked a few times, and the masts of the middle sail and the front sail, which had been cut in half, came down and fell hard into the sea.


    "It''s stuck, and the sail can''t be lowered!" The sailors in the back sail and tail sail shouted in horror. In such a big storm, if the sail cannot be lowered, the ship may be blown over.


    "Yan San, cut the mast! Cut it all!" Looking at the waves getting closer, Ling Qingyu shouted to Yan San and tied the other side of the rope to the boat Xuan.


    "Wow!" Yan San stared at the oncoming wave. Ling Qingyu shouted to him several times before he came to his senses. He took out his sword and brushed it in a very unrestrained posture to cut off all the masts. He was about to turn around and ask Ling Qingyu if I was handsome. The huge wave had rushed on the Fengshen, so Yan San, who was handsome in the air, was slapped into the sea.


    At the same time, ye Xi, who heard the sound running out of the cabin, was photographed in the sea.


    Ling Qingyu jumped down without thinking.


    With a slight heat in the sea, and a piece of turbidity below, Ling Qingyu opened her eyes and searched for the figures of the two people.


    A small figure fluttered in the water with his eyes closed, while a larger figure sank straightly.


    Ling Qingyu rushed to the big figure without hesitation, grabbed his arm, swam to the small figure, and then hugged the small figure''s neck, so that he couldn''t struggle, and then tried to push the water to watch the water surface float.


    At this time, the sea was like boiling water, waves of huge waves rolled over, and the Aeolus was floating on the waves like a piece of paper.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t open his eyes when he was hit by the sea. He couldn''t pull one person with both hands. He had to pedal the water to try to maintain his balance. He didn''t feel annoyed. Why was he so stupid that he jumped down! It''s not a good end to be a virgin! But she can''t bear to give up these two people now. When heaven and man are fighting and her hands are ready to let go, Ling Qingyu only feels that her waist is tight, and the rope tied around her waist drags her to the Aeolus.


    On the Aeolus, Ding Dong and the sailors had climbed and rolled down to the cabin.


    Zheng Xi pulled the rope connecting Yang Zhao and Lu Yao. Yang Zhao and Lu Yao carried their backs against the boat Xuan and pulled the rope hard. Although the Aeolus was violently bumped up and down in the huge waves, their feet were nailed to the deck like roots and pulled the rope back bit by bit.


    "Go to the bottom cabin, don''t go to the cabin," Ling Qingyu, who was panting on the ground, cried when he saw Lu Yao holding Ye Xi ready to go to the cabin.


    Yang Zhao, with Yan San and Ling Qingyu, Zheng Xi, Lu Yao and ye Xi supporting each other, stumbled and finally climbed into the hatch entrance.


    After closing the hatch, Ling Qingyu took a breath. Seeing that the people on the ship were basically concentrated here, rolling with the subversion of the Aeolus, he smiled, and then immediately stopped, saying, "Zheng Xi, open the escape pod, and everyone went there."


    Until Zheng Xi opened the door that looked like a bulkhead in the same color as the outside, everyone found that there was a hidden cabin between the sailors'' rest cabin and the cargo hold below.


    The area inside the cabin is not large. There is little room for more than 20 people to squeeze in, and it is just right that there is no room to roll around.


    When the hatch was closed, it was dark inside.


    In the dark space, there was silence. Even the sound of the towering waves outside had gone away, only the sound of rapid breathing.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ling Qingyu''s calm voice sounded.


    "Girl, what''s the matter? Is it a big storm?" Zheng Xi''s voice was trembling. He had never seen or heard such a terrible storm. There was no rain, but suddenly such a huge wave arose. Even the huge Aeolus in front of it was just like a mole ant.


    "It''s not a big storm, it should be a volcanic eruption, and it''s not just a volcano on the Philippine island. It''s estimated that there are volcanic eruptions on the seabed." Ling Qingyu''s voice was tired. Just jumping into the sea to save people had used all her strength.


    "Volcanic eruption?" Gu Sui asked puzzled.


    "Well, this area is an area with frequent volcanic activities. I didn''t expect that we were so unlucky to encounter such a big outbreak," Ling Qingyu said again after a pause. "No, it should be our luck. If we were in Sanyu at this time, there would be no place to escape. Such a big outbreak, Sanyu port would be in ruins."


    "So, Hu Yu, are they dead?" A teenager''s voice asked.


    Ling Qingyu smiled and whispered, "I''m afraid there''s no residue left."


    We just don''t know what it will be like. At the beginning, this escape capsule was designed just in case. This capsule is completely enclosed with driftwood below. Even if the Aeolus is disassembled, this capsule can also be used as a separate boat. I just hope that the Aeolus will not sink directly to the bottom of the sea.


    The eruption of volcanoes and undersea volcanoes in the Philippines lasted three days and nights, followed by a 100 meter high tsunami, which even spread as far as Guangzhou Prefecture and Quanzhou in Dazhou.


    The sea surface is like boiling water. The continuous huge waves are endless and tossing up and down, making the original ocean current change its course. The upper and lower layers of the sea tumble, and countless eddies appear in the sea.


    The Aeolus was thrown up and down in the wind and waves, overturned and overturned, the hull was squeezed and pressed, cracked everywhere, the cabin was swept down directly, and the deck was also cracked. It only dragged the core hull to sink and float in the waves, and fortunately bypassed the vortex.


    Seven days later, the ship finally quieted down.

 Chapter 14

    There was only a little water and food in the escape pod. Even the careful allocation had already been finished. In the dark, there was no sense of time. Ling Qingyu was dizzy and did not know how much had passed. Just when he felt that he was afraid that he could not sustain it, he found that the fluctuation of the ship had stopped.


    A nearby hand pulled lingqingyu, preventing her from getting up.


    In the dark, Gu Sui laughed and said, "at this time, it''s our old man''s business. You, who are in charge, sweep behind."


    The hatch was pushed open, and the light came in. Yang Zhao let go of Ling Qingyu''s hand and jumped out of the hatch. Gu Sui followed closely, then Lu Yao, then Yan San, Zheng Xi, one by one, climbed out of the hatch.


    "Let''s go too," Ling Qingyu didn''t hear the warning outside. He said to the four small trading lanes that were on board shrinking in the corner.


    Then he took Ye Xi and climbed out of the hatch.


    Out of the escape hatch, the light penetrated through the hole in the bulkhead, and the vision was also a little hazy, but you could still see that the outside passage was messy. Many hatch doors were smashed by the cargo boxes, and then fell to the ground. The Aeolus seemed to be leaning, and the path of the passage was also rising obliquely. The hatch door outside had been opened, and it seemed that there was a bright light column at the end of the passage hitting the cabin, Like a ladder to heaven.


    Shaking his head, Ling Qingyu carefully avoided the broken porcelain chips on the ground and walked to the light column with Ye Xi.


    "Wow ~ oh ~ wow hahaha!"


    Before reaching the door, I heard a cry of ecstasy outside.


    Ling Qingyu quickened her pace, and Guangliang explored her mouth. Zheng Xi said with a happy face, "girl, it''s land!"


    On the deck, Ling Qingyu felt a flash in front of her eyes, and then the strong colors poured into her eyes. What a beautiful scenery it was!


    The Aeolus lies half tilted in a shallow bay, below which is the clear and unreal blue sea water. Orange red or orange yellow corals sway under the water, and colorful fish shuttle among them. Small waves caress a silver white beach with coconut palm trees on the beach. In the distance, there are dense green forests, which rise slowly, and majestic mountains are looming behind.


    The men who went up first had already jumped into the water and ran happily to the beach. They didn''t look weak after being hungry for many days.


    "Youth is good!" Ling Qingyu sighed unconsciously and rubbed her stomach, which had been thin for two rounds. Then he noticed the strange eyes of several people next to him and hurriedly coughed to hide it.


    "Old lady, can you help you down?" Gu Sui said with a joking smile, and then stretched out his hand to pick up Ling Qingyu, held him up by the waist, weighed it, and laughed again, "the head of the family has been hungry for so many days, and he hasn''t seen much light."


    Rao is Ling Qingyu''s face is thicker than the city wall, and he doesn''t feel red. He angrily says, "Mom, I''m strong, you know! Put me down!"


    "Hahaha." Gu Sui laughed and jumped into the water with Ling Qingyu in his arms. The coral spines under the water were sharp. Suddenly, a trace of blood came out of the soles of his feet.


    The water was not deep, but it also reached Gu Sui''s chest. Ling Qingyu was held in his hand by him, and most of his body was also immersed in the water.


    Ling Qingyu honestly stopped moving. After being hungry for so many days, she really didn''t have much strength. She was afraid it was very difficult to swim to the beach, so she sincerely said, "thank you."


    "Hehe, if there is no one in charge, we are afraid to feed the fish now." Gu Sui laughed.


    "That''s right. If it''s not for the wise decision of the owner, you can''t have two minds in the future!" Ling Qingyu immediately connected and boasted for herself without hesitation and blushing.


    Seeing Gu Sui''s face laughing more and more happily, Ling Qingyu added, "at least before we return to Dazhou."


    "Ah, Gu''s loyalty to the head of the family can show the sun and the moon. How can he have two hearts?" Gu Sui laughed, and then stepped up to the shore.


    On the shore, sailors who had landed first climbed the coconut trees. Soon, the coconuts fell one by one. Under the command of Zheng Xi, Yan San broke the coconuts one by one with the famous Lu Baojian of Zhou Dynasty.


    After Gu Sui landed, he put Ling Qingyu under a tree. He was too tired to sit on the ground. Zheng Xi had sent broken coconuts.


    After eating coconut meat and drinking coconut juice, everyone who was extremely tired fell asleep on the beach in twos and threes. Ling Qingyu was the first to fall asleep.


    Then, she was awakened by the waves, and the gentle sea gently stroked her face one after another, with a salty taste. Ling Qingyu unconsciously spit, and then woke up.


    Seeing that half of his body was in the sea water, Ling Qingyu jumped up unconsciously, and then turned around to see that there was no one on the beach. He was stunned for a while, patted his head, and said secretly, am I crossing again?


    "Ah!" A scream came from a distance.


    Ling Qingyu fought, and then heard several screams. The sound seemed to come from the depths of the forest. After thinking about it, Ling Qingyu tied up her trouser legs and put away her pigtails.


    More than a hundred meters up the beach, there are clumps of shrubs. Ling Qingyu walked closer and found that there are actually many fragrant logs such as sandalwood, frankincense, talons and other precious herbs mixed in them. Behind the bushes, there is a dense tropical rainforest, and all kinds of towering trees can''t see the top. Ling Qingyu glanced at the logs of aloe and red sandalwood, and there are more unknown exotic flowers and herbs.


    There was no road in the forest, and there was no place for lush feet to fall. Ling Qingyu broke a branch and pushed away the branch in front of him to move forward.


    The cry in front became more intense. Ling Qingyu accelerated his pace and rushed forward, but he didn''t pay attention. As soon as his feet slipped, he grabbed the branch next to him and didn''t let himself fall.


    Ling Qingyu stabilized his body, looked into it, and saw that he was on a low cliff. On this side of the cliff was the beach where they came, and on the other side was a broader beach. Under the shallow and clear water, there were colorful lights, and on the beach, there were broader shrubs, and occasionally tall palm trees.


    Those who screamed were the people climbing the tree, and under the tree, there were several giant lizards with a length of more than three meters, while others were being chased by a group of giant lizards into the forest.


    "Roar," a huge roar came out of the forest, and the chasing giant lizards stopped, and then they collectively went to the steep rock about 600 meters high on the other side of the beach.


    The man climbing the tree took the opportunity to come down and meet the people in the forest.


    Ling Qingyu was relieved to see them together, but as soon as he put his heart down, he heard another scream from the crowd over there, and then ran into the deep forest like a fire.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t see what happened again, but her intuition told her that she had better meet the army, or this beautiful and charming paradise would inadvertently kill her.


    After observing the distance and route, Ling Qingyu began to climb up the mountain along the cliff. The dense forests on both sides of the beach lead to the mountain. As long as the route is good, he should be able to touch it.


    auzw. All kinds of cries rang out in the forest, one on the left and one on the right, and Ling Qingyu could only adjust his route according to the direction of the cry. Www. 68mn.


    On her way, although there was no place for her to stay in the dense woods, it was a pleasant scenery, with all kinds of flowers in full bloom, red and purple small fruits hanging on the branches, and huge bread trees, even with dense fruits. Some plants and trees recognized by Ling Qingyu were not only produced near the equator, but also plants from Africa and Madagascar.


    Ling Qingyu picked a breadfruit, pulled out the core, sat on the ground and ate it first. Looking at the route of the group''s cry, it was crisscross and tortuous, as if she had been chased everywhere for her life. But along the way, except that the road was too difficult to walk, Lin taimi was scratched, and there seemed to be no danger. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel dark and happy, and told you to leave me alone! you deserve it


    After eating the breadfruit, Ling Qingyu only felt his mouth dry, stood up, listened carefully, as if there was a water noise in front of him, ignored the tired cry, and walked to the water sound.


    After walking for more than a hundred meters, I pushed aside the shrubs and suddenly saw the light in front of me.


    She came to the bottom of a mountain stream. A small waterfall with mist like a gauze streamed down from above, fell into the pool of the mountain stream, and then flowed down. There were lush vegetation next to the stream, and there were some boulders in the middle, which could not be found until she reached the edge.


    Ling Qingyu shouted happily and ran to the water. He wanted to drink water immediately, paused again, looked around and saw several blue tailed parrots drinking water by the river. He was not afraid to see her. He looked at her with his small eyes open and muttered. His heart was relieved, and he picked up the water and began to drink.


    The stream is cool and sweet. The water flows down his throat. Ling Qingyu only feels that the places where the water flows have an indescribable refreshing meaning, as if he has washed away all the places he passes.


    His face intruded into the water, and his head suddenly became much clearer. When Ling Qingyu looked up and came out of the water, he heard the cry of help again. This time, the cry was relatively clear, which seemed to be not far away.


    Ling Qingyu grabbed the stick, crossed the stream and continued to climb up.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t remember how many roads she had bypassed. Only when she was ready to give up completely, the voice of help came clearly from below.


    yes. below..


    Ling Qingyu climbed another bend with a dark face. Sure enough, it was a cliff again, but it was not the sea. It was a valley like a deep pit. Several trees stretched out from the cliff wall. At this time, on the stout trunk, other people except her were riding the Aeolus. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel funny. Although the cliff was steep, it was covered with low shrubs, so he could climb up, How can everyone be scared to death and shrink on those precious yellow pears.


    Ling Qingyu just wanted to speak, but Lu Yao in the tree seemed to see her, desperately shaking his hand. It seemed that he wanted her to go quickly?


    Ling Qingyu squinted carefully, and then took a breath. In the low bush, there were a large green orange and occasionally red snakes, some as small as branches, and some as big as a bucket of Python.


    This is, poked the snake''s nest?


    Because Lu Yao waved, Ding Dong, who sat next to him, also saw Ling Qingyu, and cried out happily, "master, come and save us!"


    Ling Qingyu and several others in the tree didn''t feel black, and Ding Dong didn''t feel black. These days, Ling Qingyu''s determination made him recognize her strength, and he didn''t feel that he relied on her. But after shouting, Ding Dong remembered that Ling Qingyu, no matter how powerful, was just a little aunt. These big men were chased by snakes all over the mountain. How could a little girl save them?


    Several students with dark faces said that the four small businessmen sitting on the other tree cheerfully shouted, "the head of the family is coming, don''t be afraid, the head of the family is coming to save us!"


    Before their words fell, they heard an earth shaking roar. From the bottom of the valley, a huge snake head rose. Its two red eyes were as big as a washbasin. Its body was more than three meters thick and its length was unknown.


    But it was not the giant snake that roared, but a giant clouded leopard. Its golden skin was shining in the sun, and its sharp teeth flashed bloodthirsty light. When the clouded leopard roared, it quickly glanced over the body of the giant snake and bit off a piece of flesh on it. Under the sharp pain of the giant snake, its coiled tail was swept away, and the clouded leopard dodged nimbly, but did not escape a poisonous fog from the snake''s mouth. Each of them was injured, and then they fought together.


    The valley was shaken by the body of the giant snake, and the trees full of people were within reach.


    Zheng Xi shouted, "girl, run!"


    Ling Qingyu also knew that she would be dead if she went down, but if she was the only one left here, the final result would be death. After hesitation, she unconsciously went to find Yan San''s figure. Yan San''s force value was so high that she could not be trapped here. Her eyes searched Yan San''s appearance, but Ling Qingyu could only be speechless. Yan San''s face was blue and black at this time, and she fainted on Lu Yao''s back.


    Lu Yao looked at Ling Qingyu, looked at Yan San, and said loudly, "hurry up, Yan San and we are poisoned, and we can''t use our strength."


    Did you get bitten by a snake when all the storms came over, classmate Yan San? Of course, afterwards, Ling Qingyu knew that Yan San went up to tease the lizards because he saw them. As a result, the lizard got angry and was stunned by the lizard. At the same time, he made others chased by the lizard. After escaping into the forest and being chased by various snakes, Ling Qingyu''s only feeling was: speechless.


    Thinking that staying is also dead, Ling Qingyu quietly prepared to retreat, but she forgot where she was staying. At the same time, she didn''t expect that people would feel numb in their legs after squatting for a long time, so she originally wanted to stand up, but her legs were soft, in a fearless posture, at least the people on the tree below seemed to jump into the valley and fall into the valley actively.. On the snake.


    At this time, the snake has been entangled with the clouded leopard, and the clouded leopard bit hard on the snake. The snake wrapped the clouded leopard tightly, and a pair of fangs bit the clouded leopard''s neck tightly.


    At this time, it was too late to run. Without thinking, Ling Qingyu inserted the stick into the bloody place where the snake had been bitten by the clouded leopard. The snake began to writhe under the sharp pain. At the same time, with a flick of its tail, Ling Qingyu was also entangled.


    The body couldn''t move. Ling Qingyu''s eyes were red, and a stream of blood rushed up. Without thinking about it, he also bit at the place where the clouded leopard bit. The clouded leopard had bitten, revealing a red meat ball. Ling Qingyu was so immortal that he bit on the meat ball.


    Once bitten, Ling Qingyu regardless of the strength of the milk, no matter how the snake tumbled and shook, it was clinging to the snake''s body, clenching its teeth on the meat, only to feel that the meat was bitten by itself, and a stream of fishy blood rushed into the throat, and then a big round bead rolled into the throat, which swallowed an exciting spirit of Ling Qingyu''s card, and then desperately drank blood.


    Ling Qingyu endured the smell and said in his heart, I should drink snake blood to replenish qi, and still bite.


    The body of the snake rolled and became more and more tightly entangled with clouded leopard and Ling Qingyu. The clouded leopard next to it was dead, and only its teeth were still biting in the body of the snake.


    When Ling Qingyu felt that his compressed bones were broken and his breath was almost gone, the snake finally stopped rolling, and the snake''s head fell heavily and fell soft on the ground.


    After the silence in the valley, the snakes on the cliff hissed to the bottom of the valley, but stopped a few meters away from the snake''s body and surrounded a big circle.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head, woke up from dizziness, and slowly crawled out of the snake''s entanglement. Standing on the snake''s body, he found that the seven inches of the snake had been bitten by clouded leopard and her, revealing a big hole. He thought that clouded leopard gave nine points of strength, and her mouth was the last 0.2 points.


    Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief, and did not care about the large circle of snakes next to him, paralyzed on the snake''s body.


    "Woo," a slightly fragile cry sounded from under the clouded leopard''s body. Ling Qingyu sat up vigilantly, and then pushed away the body of the snake wrapped around the clouded leopard. The clouded leopard''s body was also soft to the ground, revealing a small white slowly moving body from the lower abdomen.


    It turned out that the clouded leopard was so desperate because it was about to give birth. Ling Qingyu picked up the small body like a cat. When the little clouded leopard was just born and was held in her arms, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ling Qingyu in front of her for a long time. For a long time, Ling Qingyu felt that it was disgusting with her. The little clouded leopard licked her hand. Her hands were scarred, and the blood was licked clean by the little clouded leopard, Then the little clouded leopard gave a whir of satisfaction and closed its eyes. After licking Ling Qingyu''s blood, it slowly printed a layer of light patterns on its originally pure white body. After a closer look, it hid under its fur and disappeared.


    Fighting with the snake, Ling Qingyu seemed to have spent a lifetime. In fact, it was only a short time. After being surprised, the man hanging on the tree saw that the master jumped down the valley bravely, rushed onto the snake''s back, and then ruthlessly inserted the stick into the snake''s seven inches, and killed the snake bravely.


    When the snake fell to the ground with a bang, Yang Zhao and Gu Sui had climbed down the tree and climbed down to the bottom of the valley. Lu Yao also put down Yan San, stopped Ye Xi and Zheng Xi, and climbed down.


    Fortunately, the snakes have come down to the bottom of the valley, and they seem to follow the snakes all the way down.

 Chapter 15

    "Don''t come here!" Seeing that the three were ready to run, Ling Qingyu stood up and shouted.


    After slowing down, Ling Qingyu only felt that his body was warm, and a warm stream of blood flowed in his body. Where he passed, his blood was full, and his body didn''t feel relaxed. Was it that bead? Is this the so-called adventure? Rare treasures?


    Ling Qingyu decided to experiment with what he thought in his heart. Holding the little clouded leopard, he jumped off the body of the big snake and walked towards the three people. Sure enough, where she passed, all the snakes retreated three meters away, and the snake''s head fell down, as if to pay tribute to the snake king.


    Sure enough, the round bead like thing should be the snake''s inner alchemy or something. It seems that the snakes all over the mountain won''t hurt her. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel the corners of her mouth turned up and laughed proudly. Women are afraid of snakes. Now with this amulet, how can it not make people happy.


    When I walked in front of the three, I saw that they were all blue faced. Seeing that she was ok, I finally couldn''t help but feel soft to the ground.


    "In charge!" Stonework rode on the tree and shouted to Ling Qingyu below, "feed the blood of the snake to them." then he untied the wine gourd he hadn''t forgotten to bring in the face of disaster from his waist, threw it down, and said, "come up again, we''ve all been bitten by snakes, and the blood of the snake king is detoxified."


    Ling Qingyu was very moved to think that these three people were poisoned by snake venom and unexpectedly ran down to save themselves at the first time.


    She picked up the wine gourd and ran to the snake''s body. She felt as if she was as light as a swallow. She ran much faster than before, and there was a faint flow of Qi in her body, and she was happy all over.


    Lingqingyu didn''t have time to think about the changes in her body. She climbed to the seven inches of the snake and filled it with a gourd of blood, so she hurried back and poured the blood into the three people, and ran back and forth twice. Seeing that the three people''s faces began to turn white, she ran back and filled it with a gourd, but the blood of the snake had begun to condense. She was afraid that when she climbed up the tree on the cliff and climbed down, it would be too late to install it, but even Luyao Yang Zhao Gu Sui couldn''t bear the poison and lost her ability to move, What''s more, those who don''t have martial arts above.


    "Throw Yan San''s sword down!" Ling Qingyu looked up and shouted.


    Stonework also saw the situation below. Fortunately, he and Yan San were a tree, so he climbed to Yan San with his last strength, pulled open his fingers and threw the sword down.


    Ling Qingyu pulled out his sword and climbed onto the snake''s body. Seeing that the blood beside seven inches had begun to blacken, he cut off the upper layer first and was ready to dig out the meat inside. However, he saw that after the skin and meat outside were removed, two small beads grew under it. His heart moved. He cut down the meat first, and then dug a large piece of meat and held it in his hand.


    Ling Qingyu jumped down from the snake''s body and looked at the eager people on the tree above. Then he took a sword and chopped down the snake''s tail. Then he held the meat in his hand, put the sword into the sheath, clamped it under his arm, and stuffed the piece of meat with beads into his purse. Then he raised the cut tail with his other hand and climbed up the cliff.


    Thinking that her body has changed, it should not be a problem to climb this cliff, but when she began to climb, she was depressed to find that there was airflow in her body, her walking speed was much faster, and her body was much lighter, but before she arrived, she could climb the cliff with so many things without her hands.


    One hand took the snake''s Tail from her hand, and the other hand took a large piece of meat. His face was still pale, and his toes were a little bit higher. After a few steps, he jumped up the tree on the cliff.


    Shit! This is martial arts! I knew this road was not easy. Sure enough! His kung fu is really not generally good, but why is it so good? He used to hide it! This cunning fellow!


    "The head of the family, how about that Lu lend me?" Gu Sui also got up from the ground, smiled at Ling Qingyu, and took Yan San''s sword under her arm very naturally. Yang Zhao and Yang Zhao jumped onto the body of the snake and slashed it seven inches away. Then one person jumped onto the tree on the cliff with a large piece of bloody meat and went to save his people.


    Ling Qingyu was numb, and then glanced at the snakes that were still gathered three meters away next to the body of the snake. He just felt that the eyes of those snakes were very poor.


    "Sobbing," the little clouded leopard in her arms arched in her arms, and then crawled in the direction of the big clouded leopard.


    "Do you want to see your mother?" Ling Qingyu asked softly. Seeing that the little clouded leopard seemed to understand, he sobbed twice, so he crawled back to the big snake and landed next to the body of the big clouded leopard.


    The little clouded leopard moved down Ling Qingyu''s arms, climbed onto his mother''s head, and licked his mother''s two sharp leopard teeth.


    Ling Qingyu found that the leopard''s teeth were longer than ordinary leopard teeth, with glittering blue light. He thought that the snake''s skin was so thick that even Yan San''s sword had to cut desperately before it could move. At that time, the clouded leopard tore the snake''s skin and flesh at random. How sharp the teeth should be!


    The little clouded leopard licked his mother''s teeth and turned back to lick Ling Qingyu''s hand.


    "Are you telling me to take your mother''s teeth?" Ling Qingyu said uncertainly, putting his hand over the big clouded leopard''s teeth. Seeing that the little clouded leopard had no objection, he tentatively touched them, and the two teeth actually fell down, popping, and inserted them into the snake''s body.


    Ling Qingyu was surprised. Seeing that there seemed to be contempt in the little clouded leopard''s eyes, she smiled and pulled out the two teeth.


    "Master, come up quickly. When the blood of this big snake dries up, those snakes won''t be so honest!" After drinking blood, Shi Fang finally came back. Seeing Ling Qingyu still lingering below, he cried unconsciously.


    Seeing that the surrounding snakes were really ready to move, Ling Qingyu quickly tore off the corners of his clothes, wrapped his teeth, wrapped the clouded leopard, and climbed up the cliff.


    After drinking the blood, everyone on the tree finally got rid of the poison on their bodies, and felt that their bodies had strength, so they all climbed to the top of the cliff.


    Zheng Xi grabbed the gourd, opened Yan San''s mouth and poured the snake blood into it. Lu Yao couldn''t wait for him to wake up, so he put him on his shoulder, grabbed Ye Xi with one hand and ran up the cliff.


    Ling Qingyu watched them climb up one by one, unconscious of resentment in his heart, and he was not a gentleman at all. But I don''t know that she is now in the hearts of these sailors. She is wise and mighty, brave and invincible. Besides, they are afraid of being chased and bitten by these snakes. Now they can play. Naturally, the first wish is to stay as far away as possible.


    Ling Qingyu was still complaining, and he only felt that his hand was caught, and then, like flying in the clouds, Yang Zhao took him to the cliff.


    "The blood of the snake king is really a good medicine for healing." Gu Sui jumped up the cliff with him and laughed beside him.


    auzw. Yang Zhao shook hands, and his internal power of martial arts was blocked for many days by eighteen injections of soul chasing. Even if the injections were released, his skill would only recover a little. Who knows, as soon as the snake blood entered the stomach, his body was like washing marrow, and the blocked meridians were opened, his skill was suddenly restored to 70%.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t know the inside story, but felt that this was another person who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. At this time, she didn''t know what kind of elixir the blood of the Millennium snake king was, nor what kind of treasure the snake pill she swallowed was.


    "What a pity." When he got to the cliff, the stonework stamped his feet without regret and said, "the snake gall was not dug out."


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Gu Sui threw a huge snake gall, and then put it into his pocket in the envy of the stone.


    "Go quickly, or those snakes will be in trouble if they catch up." Lu Yao walked in front of Yan San in a faint way. Yang Zhao immediately followed, holding Yan San''s sword to open the way, while Gu Sui naturally rolled behind.


    "Sister, are you all right?" Ye eleven quietly squeezed beside Ling Qingyu, pulled her clothes, and asked anxiously.


    Ling Qingyu was moved and almost cried. He hugged Ye Xi and said, "sure enough, it''s still my eleven!" On second thought, he raised his face and said, "why do you leave your sister alone on the beach like those bad guys!"


    "I called you! It''s you who didn''t wake up all the time." seeing Ling Qingyu''s completely fine appearance, ye Xi''s small face took the little pride of the past and said, "you sleep like a dead pig. Brother Lu can''t wake up with water. We have to come out first to see if there is water and food."


    Actually water me! Remembering that she was almost swept away by the tide, Ling Qingyu said unhappily, "you see, if I''m not here, you''ll have an accident, so you must remember after the eleventh day! You must not leave your sister me! Know!"


    Ye Xi''s small hand clenched Ling Qingyu''s hand, nodded and said, "I will learn martial arts well, and I will not let my sister encounter danger again. I will protect my sister!"


    Being so carefully expressed by a seven year old child, Ling Qingyu said that she was very moved. She bent down and gave Ye Xi a hard bite on her small face. Then she saw that the people in front of and behind were separated by the dense forest. She couldn''t see it. She took the piece of meat out of her purse, dug out a small ball, stuffed it into Ye Xi''s mouth, and closed it, so that ye Xi swallowed it.


    Ye Xi might as well be so strong. She choked at once. After coughing for several times, she looked at Ling Qingyu with tears.


    Ling Qingyu felt more lovely when he saw the grievance of his delicate facial features, and deliberately blackened his face and said, "what I gave you was poison."


    Ye Xi opened his big eyes and said, "sister, you saved me several times. Even if you give me poison, I don''t blame you." Seeing that Ling Qingyu really looked around with a guilty look, he was amused. He pulled her hand and said in a softer voice, "sister, I will be good in the future, and you will give me the antidote, right?"


    "Shh," Ling Qingyu said to such an innocent, beautiful and lovely face. She couldn''t bear to be an aunt any more. She didn''t feel like saying, "don''t tell others. It''s not poison, it''s the snake pill of the big snake. You''re a martial artist, and it should be good for you."


    Ye Xi blinked. He didn''t expect Ling Qingyu to give him such a valuable thing to eat. He couldn''t say a word. He just took her hand and followed the people to the seaside.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!" Every time the stonework sees a kind of rare medicinal material, it gives a wow. I just didn''t dare to stop and pick. I just felt that silver was shaking in front of me.


    "Wow! Golden sandalwood! WOW! Tielimu! WOW! Thai pomelo emperor! WOW! Yellow pear!" One of the four small businessmen who followed Ling Qingyu a few meters behind them also kept sighing.


    "Wow! There is nanmu with golden silk!" The man ran to a tree as high as 60 meters and exclaimed.


    Impossible? Nanmu Jinsi, which is unique to China, how can it be found in the Pacific Ocean! Ling Qingyu followed the small business suspiciously and ran over to see, shit! It''s really Phoebe canadensis. Thinking of what I saw earlier, it should be a specialty of Africa. Where on earth is this place? It''s gold everywhere!


    "Run! Those snakes are coming again!" Without time to sigh further, Gu Sui behind shouted.


    So, what are the strange flowers and plants, and what are the thousand Liang gold strange Nan aloes? Just like before, everyone had no time to see anything and began to run for their lives desperately!


    The people ran back in confusion to the beach where they landed. The snakes only chased the edge of the forest, but did not chase them, and then slowly dispersed.


    "It seems that these snakes can''t get out of the forest." Gu Sui sat down casually, took a breath and said to Yang Zhao. The two of them killed a lot of snakes along the way behind the hall. After eating the blood essence of the snake king seven inches, they were also very tired.


    "If you can deal with those monsters, the beach over there is much more than here, and there is also water." After Yang Zhao said something, he found that although his voice was still low, it was no longer hoarse to make a sound like a hacksaw. It was estimated that it was the effect of the snake''s blood essence. He glanced at Gu Sui unconsciously. Unfortunately, there were too many snakes in the forest to go back to get the snake''s flesh.


    "You mean those big lizards?" Seeing the two people''s questioning look, Ling Qingyu said again, "those reptile giants, those lizards usually eat carrion. How did you get into them?"


    Gu Sui and Yang Zhao looked at each other, and then both stared at Yan San who was still unconscious.


    According to Zheng Xi''s description, the facts are as follows: everyone woke up in the morning and decided to find water and food. After all, the coconut on the coconut tree can''t be eaten for long. It was originally intended that Yang Zhao and Gu Sui dingdong would take their own people to find it, but stonework found that there were many herbs here, so they asked to keep up, and the four small businessmen found that there were many valuable trees here, so they asked to keep up, Yan San certainly asked to keep up with the exploration. He took the lead. Lu Yao and ye Xi originally wanted to stay, but Shi Fang said that there might be herbs to restore internal power here, so Lu Yao and ye Xi followed, and everyone followed. Zheng Xi felt that he should also check the terrain on behalf of the leader, so in the end, only Ling Qingyu, who couldn''t wake up, stayed alone on the beach.


    It was originally said to act separately, but they couldn''t tell the direction in the dense forest. Everyone climbed over the small cliff and arrived at the big beach over there. Then on the beach, they found a stream flowing down, and there were all kinds of wild fruits and breadfruit trees (this is what Zheng Xi found to be edible). When everyone was excited, Yan San found a giant lizard basking in the sun on a big stone. Yan San was very curious about this unseen creature. First, he stabbed it with a wooden stick, Then take a stick to poke, then take a scabbard to poke, then draw a sword to poke, Yan San''s famous sword cut a hole in the lizard''s hard skin, and finally irritated the lizard, spit on Yan San''s face, and then Yan San fainted. After Lu Yao grabbed Yan San, a large number of lizards sprang out of the bushes on the stones and chased them everywhere on the beach. Then Lu Yao ran into the forest, and those lizards stopped chasing. Originally, they thought it should be safe in the forest. Who knows that the small merchant went to pick branches, but it turned out to be a green tree snake. The stone went to pick herbs, and finally he met a five flower snake. Ding Dong stepped on a python, and then a group of snakes rose together, They ran for their lives everywhere, and then fell off the cliff one by one. Fortunately, there were trees on the cliff, and they were all hung on the tree, but they were bitten by snakes. At that time, they were poisoned and weak. When they were waiting to die, the head of the family appeared in front of them with an extremely brilliant image.


    Seeing the warm light in the eyes of everyone, Ling Qingyu decided to kill her without telling anyone. In fact, she just slipped at that time.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a mainland, but an island," Ling Qingyu said calmly, suppressing his desire to blush. "We still have to fix the Aeolus and go back."


    Fengshen, we all look at the broken ship that is still stuck in the shallow sea. We have to say that the keel of Fengshen is really strong enough, so it doesn''t fall apart.


    Ling Qingyu smiled confidently, moved to the small merchant who recognized nanmu, and said, "uncle, you know how to repair ships, right!" Yes.

 Chapter 16

    The small businessman looked at the scholar, his eyes turned around and didn''t answer.


    "It''s also my fault. You four have been on my boat for so long, and I haven''t consulted your name yet!" Ling Qingyu leaned closer and laughed.


    "Hey," the scholar sighed, got up and saluted, "the head of the family saved our three brothers many times, and we won''t hide it. My name is Zhu Weili. This is Zhou Tan, and this is Huang Jing."


    "Huang Jing, who excels in nature? Zhou Tan, who is unparalleled? Zhu Weili, the aide of the king of Chu?" Yang Zhao whispered, with a strong anger in his voice.


    "General Yang Shao, we were also framed," Zhu Weili sighed and saluted Yang Zhao deeply, Avenue: "It was the Royal concubine Wang who found the king of Chu and said that she accidentally broke the jade seal and asked the king of Chu to help make another one. The king of Chu then went down to find Mr. Zhou and Mr. Huang. Who knows, later, the Wang family accused the king of secretly collecting the jade seal of dragon robes, and found the correspondence with old general Yang in the king of Chu''s study. The emperor was fatuous. He actually copied the whole family of the king of Chu and killed three families of old general Yang. The three of us escaped and hid all the way. This time On the ship in charge, I also want to hide outside. Although it is not our intention, the fake seal is indeed done by the three of us. If the young general wants revenge, we won''t wait. "


    "The king of Chu is the brother of the emperor, and the princess he married is the sister of the Royal concubine. However, the princess died early and had no children. The Yang family is the most famous loyal family in the Zhou Dynasty. The black water pass is guarded by the Yang family. Last year, the Yang family was beheaded by the whole family, saying that they collaborated with the Liao Dynasty. Who believes it!" Seeing Ling Qingyu''s questioning eyes, Zheng Xi immediately approached her for clarification.


    "Killed three clans? Then this Yang Zhao?" Ling Qingyu asked in a low voice.


    "I''m the adopted son of my adoptive father," Yang Zhao answered instead of Zheng Xi. "My father was a subordinate of my adoptive father. He died in the heishuiguan war ten years ago, and my adoptive father adopted me."


    "Is it the killing general with the name of jade face Shura?!" Ding Dong crowded over and said excitedly, "General Yang, is it really you? I heard that when you went to the battlefield at the age of 14, you annihilated 3000 enemies in your first stop. After three years in heishuiguan, the Liao and Xixia people who were killed were terrified!"


    "Yes, yes! General Yang, I heard that the Yang family was beheaded last year, and you were also implicated. Boss Ding also said that if we wanted to find a way to save you, we were in Quanzhou and didn''t know your whereabouts." A few sailors all crowded over and said everything.


    "General Yang''s parents and children have been killed in the war, and those who were copied and beheaded are actually women and children," the boy who followed Yang Zhao whispered, "at that time, we had just won a big victory in heishuiguan, but we were called back to Baigou, and we were disarmed and detained on the spot. There was no interrogation, so we were directly sent to Quanzhou. At that time, the brothers had just come down from the battlefield, all with injuries, and some seriously injured brothers went on the way."


    Everyone was silent for a while, and then the sailors began to scold, "I knew that Wang was not a good man!"


    "They took control of the Guangzhou Shipyard. We ran to the second sea so hard that we would be detained most of the time when we came back. Even those boats called them vampires."


    "Treacherous and treacherous people harm the country! The Wang family is a big treacherous minister!"


    "What Zhou can fight is either killed or framed by them. Who will guard the border in the future?!"


    "Well, to tell the truth, I don''t think a concubine has such courage? This kind of thing, I''m afraid it''s the holy meaning." Listening to the people''s angry denouncement of the Wang family, Ling Qingyu said faintly, "no matter my sister-in-law, the king of Chu is not stupid enough to listen to her words to make a jade seal. If this kind of thing does not have the consent of the top person, how can a prince and a Xubian general be destroyed so quickly? I''m afraid one is a high achiever and the other is a threat to the throne."


    Ling Qingyu said softly, but he didn''t know how rough the waves were in others'' hearts. She shook her hand and said, "let''s leave these things alone now. First of all, we should work together to live. Since these two are unique Mr. Zhou and Mr. Huang, they must be able to repair the Aeolus! Please!"


    "Don''t dare to be it or not," Huang Jing Zhou Tan repeatedly replied, "everything depends on the master. However, the wood here is complete, but the iron nails. How to come?"


    This is a difficult problem. Ling Qingyu unconsciously tapped his finger on the ground, and then said, "there must be a way when the car comes to the front of the mountain, and the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge. Let''s rest today and talk about it tomorrow."


    Although they spent such a day desperately running for their lives, they still listened to Ling Qingyu, dug up a small piece of dry land from the bushes, ate some coconuts, and fell asleep.


    After taking photos of the hard land under her, Ling Qingyu was very satisfied. If she was on the sand and overslept tomorrow, she was afraid that she would be in the sea again. Now she didn''t change her clothes. Even if she was so dirty that she hated herself, she couldn''t take it off and go directly to the sea to take a bath like those men.


    The woman is really unlucky. Ling Qingyu''s only comfort is that before the storm, her month has just passed.


    "In charge." Huang Jing and Zhou Tan gathered around Ling Qingyu, with some excitement and hesitation on their faces.


    "How? Think of a way?" Ling Qingyu hurriedly sat up straight and ate the snake blood and snake pill. Her spirit was incredibly strong. If she had climbed the mountain for so long and ran back like this, it would have become a mass of soft mud.


    "Let''s sum up. There are good wood everywhere, and there is no problem rebuilding the ship. In this way, we can dismantle the original Aeolus and use the iron nail accessories on the Aeolus," Huang Jing rubbed his hands. He is a skillful craftsman. He is best at carpentry. He used to do carpentry in Quanzhou shipyard for his skills. This time, the three fled to Quanzhou and hid in a small shipyard. Because of his itchy hands, he disguised himself to work in the Aeolus for a few days. He also knows the production of the Aeolus. Wu Da can''t do some ideas put forward by this woman. In fact, he really wants to experiment, Just because of his escape identity, he can''t take the lead. Now there is such an opportunity, and this mountain is full of top-level timber. It''s false to say he''s not excited.


    Zhou Tan glared at him and added, "but the place here is too small for shipbuilding. On the contrary, the Bay over there is large enough to build a wharf first, and then dismantle the Fengshen from here and move there."


    After the two finished speaking, they both looked at Ling Qingyu warmly with expectant eyes. Ling Qingyu didn''t react until half a ring, pointed to his nose and said, "do you mean to let me drive away those lizards?"


    Both of them nodded, and their eyes became hotter. The head of the family can kill such a huge snake king. What is a giant beast.


    "It''s getting late. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Let''s have a rest first." After a while, Ling Qingyu said.


    The sunrise on the sea has always been very touching. The rising sun rises from the coastline, and the horizon is dyed red. Then the color changes gradually, rendering a gorgeous scene.


    But Ling Qingyu is very resentful. No one who is sleeping like a dead pig, is carried to the cliff, and then slaps his face and wakes up. He will not be moved by seeing such a beautiful scenery.


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill a hundred people for free. Don''t look at me like that," Yan San said in a rare good temper, "think about how to get revenge on that four legged beast!"


    Yan San woke up in the darkest hour before dawn. After waking up, he found himself lying on the original beach again, while the others were sleeping in the bushes. Of course, what he noticed was not this, but that the giant beast actually plotted against him! This made his heart burst into flames. However, the giant beast was obviously not in his common sense, but it didn''t matter. There was Ling Qingyu who knew all the animals here. Therefore, Yan San didn''t think about it. He quietly touched Ling Qingyu, picked up Ling Qingyu, carefully crossed others, ran to the small cliff, and then watched the Bay below grind his teeth, Try to relax your hand and pat Ling Qingyu up.


    Ling Qingyu was speechless. It seemed that in order to save the man with the highest force value, although it was unreliable, he was a necessary person in the wild who depended on force to survive. The guy in the stonework gave him too much snake blood, so he could be so energetic now, with green light in his eyes. He was badly bitten by a snake yesterday, and because he had been unconscious, he didn''t enter the water yesterday.


    Giant lizards are not very aggressive species in fact. However, this kind of lizard is huge, runs fast, and has a poisonous tone. You''ve irritated them all the time. I''m afraid they''ve been on their blacklist, and I''m afraid they''re also associated with it. As long as they have two feet, they don''t want to see. Aren''t you the best assassin in the world? At this time, you should show your great power and wipe out those lizards. Why should I go!


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes were so contemptuous that Yan San unconsciously scratched his head and said, "it''s easy to kill it, but I''m afraid there''s only such a beautiful little guy, so it''s good to tame it. It''s good to let your family look at the yard."


    Your family only uses Komodo lizards to look at the yard!


    Ling Qingyu yawned and said, "I can''t help it. Wait until Luyao and they wake up, and then catch them together." thinking about it, he said, "why do you embarrass a little girl with so many big men?"


    Yan San tilted his head, really thought for a moment, and said very seriously, "to tell the truth, are you really not a man?" Look at you, when you are on the boat, the men on the boat are shirtless, and you can swagger past without being red faced and jumping. In the middle of the night, you also go to catch someone else''s live spring palace scene, and you are fiercer than the wolf when robbing for food. Of course, you are calm enough when saving people, but these are not things that a little girl who used to raise in her boudoir can do!


    Yan San''s eyes floated on Ling Qingyu''s plump body again, thinking: who treats you as a woman and who is a pig.


    Ling Qingyu clenched her teeth and began to check in her brain. If she slapped him, or pushed him down, or guessed all kinds of moves of his lower body, the result of the check was that she would be mercilessly blocked back by him. The value of force is not in one dimension at all, and how can violence be taken.


    Ling Qingyu takes a deep breath and relaxes. Just think what this person says is Farting!


    Ling Qingyu''s deep breathing startled the little clouded leopard sleeping in her arms. The little clouded leopard crawled out with confused eyes and didn''t notice the two human beings with corns. Under the bright sun, it saw the lizard crawling out of the cave under the huge stone wall at a glance, and then jumped out of Ling Qingyu''s arms without hesitation, and four small short legs ran down quickly.


    "Ah! Xiaobai!" Ling Qingyu shouted. Naturally, she couldn''t see the little clouded leopard so far in her eyes. She didn''t find those lizards out of the hole. She just thought, don''t lose the little clouded leopard, so she chased it.


    "What''s that? It''s so ugly!" Yan San disliked the way, and then later found that Ling Qingyu had chased the ugly thing down the cliff and ran towards the bay. He didn''t feel dark and cool. He couldn''t say it. He still went. My Yan San''s influence is really mixed.


    After Ling Qingyu ate the snake pill, her body was much sharper and her speed of running was many times faster. But even so, she couldn''t catch up with Xiaobai''s short limbs. Ling Qingyu said she was very depressed while chasing.


    Her depression didn''t last for a minute, but she turned to shudder, because she had run to the position where she could clearly see a group of giant lizards, and she was so immortal that she was still rushing towards those lizards because she was chasing Xiaobai''s inertial speed.


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu''s scream stopped only half a sound. It was covered by Yan San''s hand. Yan San held her collar in one hand and her mouth in the other hand. He was as light as a swallow and hid behind a boulder.


    Then, the two men quietly poked their heads out from behind the rock.


    auzw. Com "woo woo,"


    "Hum hum"


    "Woo, woo, woo"


    "Hum hum"


    Little googlen was in front of the group of lizards. His small body was like an ant in front of the group of giant beasts, but his high head and proud voice showed that he was in the upper hand. After a conversation on both sides, the head of the giant lizard lowered with the sound, and then they all crawled on the ground. One of them climbed in front of little white, lowered his head, let little white bite its body, and then little white drank hard, With a comfortable sound, the lizard stepped back and let another lizard lick its wound.


    "Woo woo" Xiaobai shouted to Ling Qingyu, who opened his eyes wide behind the stone after he was full.


    "Call me over?" Ling Qingyu was uncertain, and then saw a trace of contempt in Xiaobai''s eyes. He immediately straightened up and walked behind Xiaobai with his head held high.


    "Woo, woo, woo!" Xiaobai shouted at the lizards again, and then the lizards crawled in front of Ling Qingyu to show their sincere obedience.


    "Master! You really didn''t lie to me! So you are really the king of animals!" Yan San jumped out from behind the stone happily, laughed, and then beat the lizard''s head with a scabbard, saying, "so many beautiful little guys, let''s take them with us when we go back, and give them to me."


    Before he finished speaking, the best assassin in the world was sprayed with saliva by the lizard, and then. Fainted.


    Ling Qingyu looked at Yan San banxiang who fell to the ground, and then turned to look at the little clouded leopard, the king of animals. I''m afraid it''s this little guy. Poor me, I wanted to keep it as a pet before.


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu was still in a daze, Xiaobai grabbed her clothes by herself, climbed from her legs to her chest, and then drilled in, gave a small hack, and continued to sleep.


    "Wait, don''t sleep," Ling Qingyu grabbed the little clouded leopard''s neck, twisted it out, and said with a smile, "you ask them to give us a quick place to come out. We live in peace and don''t disturb each other."


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu, It''s just that these lizards came to play through that hole.


    Then the clouded leopard purred at the lizards again, and the lizards queued up and retreated into the hole.


    After all the lizards left, the little clouded leopard looked at Ling Qingyu complaining, got into her fleshy arms and slept.


    Ling Qingyu breathed out a long breath. After the great disaster, there must be afterblessings. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me. Look at the gradually brightening sky, and then look at Yan San who fell to the ground. This guy doesn''t care about him. The poison of the lizard should be paralysis. At the time, he woke up. Now there is no one around. The time is right.


    Ling Qingyu took off his clothes, put the dissatisfied clouded leopard beside his clothes, and then walked into the sea to take a bath.


    Unlike the original beach, the seabed here is full of coral. If you walk barefoot, you will be sure to be cut. Under the seabed here is soft sand and smooth stones.


    Stone? Lingqingyu, who was happily washing her body, was suddenly stunned, then bent down and fished a stone from the bottom of the sea, and then her eyes became star eyes. Please forgive her. The business sea has been struggling for so many years, not just for money. How can her heart not jump wildly when she saw this top-level blood Po in front of her.


    Ling Qingyu plunged into the water with a fierce son, and the slowly extending seabed was full of all kinds of amber.


    Treasure house!


    Rare things are expensive, but so many amber can''t be taken back, otherwise, it''s not worth money.


    After excitement, Ling Qingyu''s head began to work. For now, there are Phoebe, red sandalwood, Huanghua pear, wood for shipbuilding, golden oil sandalwood, ferreous wood, strange Nan in spices, and aloe tree. As long as you look carefully, there is a great possibility of the emergence of the best water sink, as well as patches of borneol trees. In the medicinal materials, you can hear the words of stone, including sapphire, myrrh, ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, etc, These rare species with different origins actually appear here, and the vast amber under the sea is unscientific. In her memory, there is no place where these species exist.


    Is it possible that Ling Qingyu boldly guessed that this is an independent island with a completely independent ecosystem, and this place should also be completely closed. If someone has been here, it is impossible to have such rich products. There is no record of this island in his original world. Is it unique to this world? If it is a place like Bermuda, then the Aeolus can come here, it should be that the eruption of volcanic groups caused changes in ocean currents.


    As if to confirm her idea, in Ling Qingyu''s eyes, a huge wave surged in the distance, but it twisted at a distance of about three miles from the sea, and then dissipated into a gentle small wave, slowly surging in.


    Ling Qingyu fought a cold war. If this is an independent space, it''s easy to get in. How do you get out? Suddenly, Ling Qingyu made up her mind. A group of them lived here like savages. Then, as the only female, she took on the obligation of inheriting her family, and then began the reproduction of her own group on this island.


    This is too scary! Ling Qingyu quickly shook his head to drive out those scenes, clenched his fist, and retreating was never my choice. Even if I tear a crack, I will find a way to go back! Wuxian County, there are still enemies living in glory and wealth!


    Ling Qingyu ran ashore, put on his clothes, and then began to make plans. To go out, regardless of the opportunity, the Aeolus must be repaired. Then, these people must have plans, living areas, working areas, logging areas, and collection areas.


    Even Gu Sui looked at Ling Qingyu with admiration.


    This time, Ling Qingyu woke them up, took them to the Bay, and then talked about planning and arrangement on the beach. At first, the people were also careful to guard against lizards who didn''t know where to come from. Later, when they saw that the lizards were indeed as Ling Qingyu said, and there was no trace, they put down their hearts to listen to her. The more they listened, the more excited they became, and the more they listened, the more they admired them.


    "Well, we''ll allocate it like this. There are snakes in the forest. Don''t go deep. Lu Yao, Yang Zhao and Yan San can take turns to explore." Ling Qingyu patted his hand and said, "now, old men, go and bring me something!"


    Once started, Gu Sui and Yang Zhao''s management and execution ability became prominent. Because they knew Yang Zhao''s identity, Ding Dong''s gang automatically followed Yang Zhao. Although it was only 20 people, they did things without waste and efficiency.


    Sure enough, capable subordinates are treasures! Ling Qingyu looked at the gradually formed residential area, sighed very much, and then said to Yan San, who squatted beside her and basked in the sun. He said leisurely, "Yan San, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now the food distribution is based on centimeters. You see, even Xiao Xi has gone to pick fruit. Aren''t you afraid of starving to death?"


    Yan San was very depressed. After he woke up, none of the lizards disappeared. To be honest, none of the work that those people do now requires his force value. Instead, Yang Zhao and Lu Yao''s force value is the best. It''s really uncomfortable that the hero has no place to play. But considering that if he is really useless to them, Yan San decided to put down his noble head, "If you are willing to help me get a parrot, I can consider accompanying you up the mountain."


    Go up the mountain! Ling Qingyu''s eyes skimmed over the dense forest and looked at the towering mountains behind. There are Yang Zhao and Gu Sui here, plus Zhu Wei leaving Huangjing Zhoutan. The reconstruction of the Fengshen is no problem. These two days, they explored the forest several times and finally found a fact, that is, except Ling Qingyu can enter the forest, as long as others go a little deeper, they will be chased by snakes. It seems that she is the only one to do this adventure.


    Yan San''s martial arts are high. If you take him, it''s really much safer. However, for a completely independent ecosystem, I don''t know how many rare animals are hidden in the mountains. According to this guy''s duality, take him, I''m afraid it''s a time bomb!


    Looking at Ye Xi, who hums and hums and collects fruits with the small businessman named caijingfang, oh, this caijingfang, at that time, because of Zhu Weili''s disclosure, everyone ignored him. Later, lingqingyu remembered that there was such a person, holding the idea that maybe this was also a big thing, secretly talking to him. As a result, this caijingfang was an authentic rural farmer in Quanzhou, because he knew a few words, His family all hoped that he would take the examination of scholars. He had taken the examination for ten years since he was 13 years old. Finally, although he was admitted to the examination, he was in vain. Under the ridicule of the villagers, Cai Jingfang sold his books, took one or two silver coins, and ran to Quanzhou, ready to run the sea like others. However, even if he was a small merchant with a boat, he needed at least onehundred silver coins. Like him, no one paid attention to him, and he was thrown out. Helpless, I had to bet on the time when the Aeolus set sail. Unexpectedly, I was allowed to board the ship.


    Ling Qingyu was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word. One, two, two dollars, he really had the courage!


    "Yan San, I thought of something you can do." Ling Qingyu looked at Ye Xi and the waves on the other side of the distant coastline. Yesterday, she and Zheng Xi swam there. Sure enough, there was a watershed over there. This side was still shallow sea. Beyond that line, there was a deep sea with no bottom. Even how big waves would dissipate on that line. At that line, her vision began to distort, and the distant scenery was blurred, There seems to be a huge vortex.


    "I remember reading books before. If you practice Kung Fu in the ocean tide, you can get a lot of improvement. Would you like to take Xi with you?"


    Yan San glanced at her and said, "why don''t you ask Lu Yao to take him? Lu Yao practices orthodox Kung Fu, and my kung fu is used to kill."


    "Dadaoguiyi, any Kung Fu is used to kill people in the end," Ling Qingyu said faintly, "I won''t ask about Lu Yao and 11, but since 11 calls my sister, I always want to help him one or two. Besides, now it''s you who are idle, not Lu Yao who is idle!"


    Yan Sanwei narrowed his eyes. He had noticed the little guy for a long time. The little guy had strange bones and was an excellent talent for practicing martial arts. It seemed that it was also interesting to rob Lu Yao''s Apprentice. According to Ling Qingyu, they didn''t know how long they would stay here, but it was also an interesting thing.


    "Girl, do you really want to go alone?" Zheng Xi asked again as she packed her things.


    "It''s okay. I won''t go far." Ling Qingyu carried the basket made of Huangjing on his shoulder. These days, the Bay has become very much like this. Some wooden houses have been built, and even at the request of Ling Qingyu, there are bathrooms and thatched cottages. In order to avoid causing too much pollution to the sea water, Ling Qingyu asked Zhu Weili to take people to make a simple water supply and drainage system. There are a large number of inferior white cloth in the goods carried by the Aeolus, which are just used now. Zhou Tan is unparalleled in the world, The tailor''s job is also very good, although he has to complain from time to time. As a top jade craftsman, blacksmith and goldsmith, he didn''t expect to be a tailor.


    Here they did everything in order. Even Yan San took Ye Xi to the sea to challenge the peak of martial arts. Yan San didn''t think so when he first heard Ling Qingyu say it. In the evening, he sneaked over. He was highly skilled in martial arts. Although he couldn''t swim, he walked across the sea with his breath shut. Then on the border, he found that although the force of the sea was not human, it was an excellent place to cultivate internal power. This has rekindled his ambition to challenge a higher level.


    Ling Qingyu felt a little bored. Now, urban planning, Zhu Weili was too proficient than her, and she was not able to do the hard work of shipbuilding. She went to challenge the tide with Yan Sanlu Yao, Yang Zhao and Gu Suiye Xi. She still wanted to stay alive. After thinking about it, it was the treasures all over the mountain that attracted her, so she asked Huangjing to weave a back basket, and brought two sets of clothes made by Zhou Tan, ready to go up the mountain.


    "I said the head of the family, do you recognize it?" Shi Fang once again detailed the appearance of some medicinal materials. Although the medicinal materials on the Bay are rich, they are far from what he saw in the forest. When he heard that Ling Qingyu was going to enter the mountain, he was the first to agree, and then he chattered to her that he would collect those back.


    "I know! Don''t worry, you left me before, I found you alone, and I didn''t see anything!" Ling Qingyu finished her equipment and turned back to smile at a group of worried men.

 Chapter 17

    At the beginning, Ling Qingyu was excited. Although there was no road in the dense forest, it was difficult to move forward, but the treasures everywhere, and the pleasant scenery, tall trees, colorful flowers, colorful parrots, sunbirds, every recognized species, my heart was full of a sense of achievement. Moreover, with Xiaobai running around, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel lonely. Just like going out on foot when she was in college, although she was tired, her mood was as bright and happy as the clear sky.


    However, as the sun gradually faded, the forest also became ferocious. Ling Qingyu began to feel afraid, and then later found that she had lost her way. In the dense forest at dusk, her vision was dim. She didn''t know where she came from and where she should go back.


    On this island, the compass is useless. The trees are luxuriant, covering the top of the head tightly, and you can''t see the stars.


    Calm down, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Ling Qingyu leaned against a tree and took a few deep breaths to calm his mind. The snake he was most afraid of would not come to trouble her now. He couldn''t find a way at night. He had to wait until dawn tomorrow, so he had to find a place to settle down after this night.


    Touching the back basket, she thought that there was something better ahead. She was not in a hurry. So there were some herbs in the back basket, and a kettle. There was half a pot of stream water loaded on the road in the kettle.


    ok Put Xiaobai into the back basket, Ling Qingyu spit in his palm and began to climb the tree.


    The tree she climbed was so luxuriant that neither of them could gather around. As she climbed, Ling Qingyu thanked the snake pill, which made her body really strong and vigorous now. Coupled with the tree climbing skills trained decades ago, this thick tree, for her, that is, miso, climbed up.


    The big tree is a kind of tree she has never seen before. The higher it goes, the more dense its branches and leaves become. After crossing the height of other trees, the branches and leaves expand around and form a circular ceiling on the top. The branches are thick, and the leaves are dense like a carpet. Ling Qingyu climbs to the top and tries to step on it. She can actually bear her weight. She is not happy.


    Put down the basket, took out the quick cloth from the inside and spread it on it. Ling Qingyu sighed and lay down.


    The last ray of glow in the sky also scattered away, just like a switch, the sky was shining, and the stars were shining all over the sky.


    How beautiful!


    In the soft moonlight and starlight, from Ling Qingyu''s side and the treetops, a little fluorescence slowly floated. Not only her tree, but also the big tree next to her began to light up. The fluorescence gathered together, first in small clusters, and then merged into a light band, and went up along the mountains. From Ling Qingyu''s perspective, it was like the silver river venting from the top of the mountain.


    The earth and the forest were silent.


    Ling Qingyu also held her breath for fear that she might disturb the feast.


    When the last bit of fluorescence disappeared upward at the top of the mountain, suddenly, the forest suddenly became noisy, and all kinds of birds and animals roared, all of a sudden lively.


    Xiaobai crawled out of the basket. Seeing that Ling Qingyu had closed her eyes, she went to sleep, climbed onto her chest and arched in.


    A little fluorescence came out from Ling Qingyu, swayed around, and swayed in front of Ling Qingyu. When it swayed in front of Ling Qingyu''s nose, Xiaobai turned over, and the wind blowing the fluorescence into Ling Qingyu''s nose.


    At this time, the Gulf is in chaos.


    "Doctor Shi, come here quickly. General Yang was also bitten." Ding Dong ran to the stone cabin with Yang Zhao on his back. There were four beds in the cabin, and two people were already lying there, Zheng Xihe and Lu Yao.


    "Bite again? Just say, what if your martial arts are strong? The snakes in the forest are defenseless!" Shi Fang was sweating, and hurriedly asked Ding Dong to put the man on the bed, then began to cut the wound and bleed, and applied the mashed medicine on the wound, saying, "Yo, this was bitten hard enough, but it can still run back!"


    "Another one?" Yan San poked his head at the door and said to Gu Sui with a dignified face, "Why are you in such a hurry? That little girl is not unreasonable, it''s just a day. She ran so nervously to find it. She''s invincible, but you''re not. Don''t come back when she comes back. You''re all dead. No one made her Fengshen. It''s estimated that she has the heart to dig your grave."


    When hearing Yan San say such analytical words for the first time, Gu Sui glanced at him in surprise and remembered that all the way, the woman''s performance and the ferocity that even a big snake can kill, but there was really no need to worry for a day, not to mention, what if you were anxious? Unlike when they first entered the forest, most of the snakes were scattered at that time, but they encountered new ones constantly when they ran away. Now, these snakes seem to be deliberately guarding against them, and a warning line is set inside. Once someone goes deep into the forest for a distance, there will be defenseless snakes. The density of the forest here is high, and those snakes with protective colors are casually on the trees and shrubs, I can''t find it in the grass. Even Lu Yao''s skill was only a mile deep and he was killed in the snakes.


    "Yes, don''t mess around. My medicine is running out!" Stone heartache, was also very happy, so these precious medicinal materials, this is good, remove half.


    "You stinky boy, can''t you understand adults?" Yan San''s body was vertical, twisted Ye Xi, who was preparing to go to the forest, and said, "just like you, you run to death? If you really want to go, you can practice to the third floor on the seabed for me. Maybe you can try."


    "You haven''t practiced the third floor. It''s useless to talk about blue sea tidal skill." Ye Xi struggled.


    "Cut, that''s peerless Kung Fu. I''m kind enough to teach you, but you still hate it! You go back." Yan San knocked Ye Xi unconscious directly and took him back to his cabin.


    Gu Sui pressed the purse, where there was the snake pill of the snake. After thinking twice, he finally let go of his hand and said secretly: Ling Qingyu, I believe in your ability and will wait for you to go down the mountain.


    Ling Qingyu can''t understand the mood of people in the bay. It''s already the fourth day. The more you walk up the mountain, the more surprises you will have.


    Ling Qingyu found a lot of top-grade water sinks in a mountain pond. If the price of top-grade aloes like Quanzhou is oneortwo silver, the full pond is afraid to be as much as a kilo. This surprise was replaced when I saw a large area of borneol. Then there was a large area of fragrant Qinan. There were actually a lot of seven grade ginseng under Qinan, and then there was the dudang forest, with a good white dudang hanging. Below it were miscellaneous trees with Ganoderma lucidum, pitcher and orchid symbiosis, and there were medicinal materials such as Cymbidium, Caulis Spatholobi and so on. The ecosystem was in a mess.


    She can name only a few of the animals and plants she saw on the road. In those days, she worked hard in this area because of frequent field trips, but the eight tailed parrots, pink pigs with tusks and deer with purple antlers roaming in the forest, Python and monitor lizard sliding between the fallen leaves have never been heard before.


    But even though she had been dazzled by the surprise, she still couldn''t help her heart beating like a drum and screaming with excitement.


    When she was drinking from the stream, she accidentally fell into the pool, and then was brought into the hole by the torrent of the waterfall above. The water in the hole only reached her calf. The waterfall hung at the hole, blocking most of the sunshine and making the light in the hole dark, but it was not terrible.


    Because there is a layer of glittering and translucent light in the hole.


    The wall of the cave is full of raw ores of ruby, sapphire and diamond, and the underwater is also full of precious light, which is the light of gemstones that have been polished by water.


    In front of Ling Qingyu, there is a ruby larger than the head of a child. The red is crystal clear, and the color is like blood, which makes Ling Qingyu feel dizzy.


    Ling Qingyu''s back basket has put most of the things, which is the result of her depression and depression.


    auzw. Ling Qingyu thought for a while, found a flat and waterless place in the hole, poured out the things in the back basket first, and then dug down the ruby and put it in. Www. 68mn.


    In the cave, there are bigger and more beautiful gemstones, but Ling Qingyu is unwilling to touch those. These gemstones need to be formed for hundreds of millions of years. Ling Qingyu instinctively feels that these are like the essence of the island. Once moved, he is afraid that they will affect here.


    Ling Qingyu felt and selected in the water, only looking for those below the medium level, but of high quality. In this way, after a while, a pile of rubies, sapphires, cat''s eyes, diamonds and so on had been placed on the platform.


    Ling Qingyu looked at a pile of gemstones in front of her and felt a little worried about how to transport it. Moreover, although she and others have experienced so many dangers, there will always be people jealous of such a large amount of wealth, but Ling Qingyu did not want to let the people who had not easily gathered disperse because of these. Gritting his teeth, he picked up only half a box of gemstones, and then covered it with other herbs and spices.


    Carrying the basket on his shoulder, it was heavy, but Ling Qingyu felt in a super good mood. This back is more than a thousand gold. Several cities are worth it. Thinking of carrying several cities is not painful.


    After going out of the hole and wading through the pool against the waterfall, Ling Qingyu picked a kind of purplish red fruit from the tree beside the stream to eat. According to her experience in recent days, this kind of purplish red fruit, although small, tastes the sweetest, but it is rare. There are only a few trees beside the pool with waterfalls. This kind of fruit not only tastes good, but also feels very strong and in a particularly good mood after eating it, which makes her want to sing. Of course, the first time she ate, she sang, and then was protested by Xiaobai. In addition, countless birds flew in the woods on both sides. Ling Qingyu held back very morally.


    With several cities on his back, Ling Qingyu''s pace became more and more light, and the road up the mountain seemed far less difficult than when he first started climbing.


    The farther to the top of the mountain, there are more tall trees. Some trees are estimated to be hundreds of meters long. There are many parasitic vines hanging between the trees. At this time, flowers of various colors and fruits that have not been seen are in bloom.


    But the road on the ground is more difficult to walk. The bushes are so dense that you can''t even insert a needle. I don''t know how thick the deciduous layer is. If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll fall into it.


    Ling Qingyu touched the sweat on his forehead, and unconsciously missed the lightness skills of Lu Yao and Yan San. He thought it was better to go down and learn from them?


    "Wuwuwuwu" Xiaobai''s dissatisfied voice came from overhead. Ling Qingyu looked up and saw Xiaobai swinging on a vine, and then swayed to another tree.


    Do you want me to be like you? I''m not Taishan! Ling Qingyu has a dark face. These days, she has finally seen Xiaobai''s ability. Although she was born only a few days ago, her ability to hunt prey seems to be innate. Of course, this is also related to the shrinkage and trembling of those prey as soon as they hear its voice. But in these days, Xiaobai''s body size has increased a lot. At first, she looks like a kitten, but now she is as big as a puppy. Thinking of her mother, whose body is more than five meters long, Ling Qingyu was worried about her breasts.


    After catching the vines, Ling Qingyu decided to try. After all, she was so pit by pit that she doubted whether she could climb to the top of the mountain one day.


    The vine swung up. Ling Qingyu was surprised to find that the vine could not only bear her weight, but also her movements were flexible enough to float ten times and catch the opposite branch five times.


    Stumbled, Ling Qingyu finally saw the top of the mountain. There were kilometers away from the top of the mountain, and there were no other trees. In the middle of the top of the mountain, there was only a big tree with a canopy like China, covering all the area of the top of the mountain.


    Tree of life!


    Ling Qingyu knelt down unconsciously, bowed down piously, put his hands up on the ground, and knocked his head on it.


    This is a feeling from the heart. At the moment of seeing this big tree, Ling Qingyu only felt that his heart had become extremely calm, like a clean sky, without any distractions. Although he had never seen this kind of tree, Ling Qingyu knew that this was the tree of life, the tree of life in charge of life and inheritance.


    The tree of life seemed to be shrouded in a mist. After Ling Qingyu kowtowed three heads, the mist dispersed a little. Ling Qingyu stood up and walked into the mist as if he had been pulled.


    At the foot is a layer of grass, which is crystal green and emits jade like light. Some are in bloom, and some are bearing crystal clear fruits.


    Ling Qingyu carefully avoided the grass that seemed to be alive and walked slowly towards the big tree.


    The grass seemed to be giggling, and layers of waves passed.


    Walking under the tree, Ling Qingyu found that the trunk was so thick that dozens of people couldn''t hold it together, and there were some small fruits hanging on the low branches, which were white, yellow, red and purple.


    At the foot of the tree, Xiaobai jumped out of Ling Qingyu''s back basket and jumped into the tree three times and two times. Then a burst of whine, and the branches of the tree shook, as if responding to it.


    Well, Ling Qingyu has a black face. Did I cross into the fairy Xia world? There are not only goods like Yan sanluyao, but also immortal things like Xiaobai tree of life?


    Seeing her in a daze, Xiaobai threw down a red fruit and hit her on the head, and then screamed again.


    Lingqingyu translated as follows: this fruit is good for your health. The fruits and leaves on the green grass below are also the most precious. The purple fruit can improve people''s internal power, but it seems useless for people like her. Dashu said that for your sake of saving me, you are allowed to pick ten fruits, one green grass. Remember, red fruit can prolong life, purple fruit can improve internal power, and green grass can rise from death and resurrect.


    Ling Qingyu ate the fruit that was smashed by Xiaobai, then picked five red fruits and five purple fruits, and then carefully pulled out a green grass that bore fruit.


    Then a gust of wind blew her out of the fog. Ling Qingyu looked back, but he saw that the top of the mountain was bare and couldn''t see anything.


    Ling Qingyu turned his head and looked down the mountain, where the altitude is more than twoorthree meters. Looking down from here, you can see a panoramic view in the north. You can see the steep mountain wall directly inserted into the sea, separated by a few beaches and bays, and the mountain with dense forests began to rise from the beach where they landed, all the way up, to the top of the mountain where she is now. From the top of the mountain to the other side, there is a broader world, Several conical huge craters are still emitting blue volcanic gas clouds. Undulating gullies and canyons cut deep into the hillside, covered with dense primeval forests, and there are a few small grasslands between the valleys, and sometimes some volcanic lakes emitting hot gas.


    The sea around the island is very calm, but after a circle, there are rough waves and some huge eddies outside.


    Lingqingyu didn''t realize that she was afraid. At that time, fortunately, she hid in the sealed escape pod. If she didn''t face such a scene directly, she would be scared to death. There was no strength to fight. Just to return to Dazhou, you must rush over. Ling Qingyu unconsciously calculated that it was summer. If it was winter, the flow direction of the ocean current and the monsoon would be beneficial for going back. Then, it would take at least four to six months. At that time, the Aeolus should be able to be built.


    Ling Qingyu thought for a long time until the sun went down. From the bottom of the mountain, the flowing fluorescence gathered up, and finally gathered on the top of the mountain.


    Ling Qingyu saw this beautiful scenery again, and still felt palpitations. It is estimated that Xiaobai will stay here, get up and pat the ash on his body, and prepare to go down the mountain.


    Without Xiaobai''s company, Ling Qingyu was disheartened, but the time was shortened and she went down the mountain. Along the way, although the snakes retreated three feet, they couldn''t stand the attacks of dragons, wild boars, tigers, tapirs, orangutans, and other beasts, so she had to run down all the way. It took five days to climb the mountain and go down the mountain. One day.


    Although she rushed back to the camp in such a panic, Ling Qingyu was warmly welcomed. Even after Gu Sui put the snake pill away again, he gave her a big hug. They were going to gather up the mountain to find her today.


    Ling Qingyu thanked everyone for their kindness, put his basket by the bed in his cabin, took a bath, and then slept in a muddy place. Running for life is indeed the most physically demanding.

 Chapter 18

    After sleeping until noon the next day, Ling Qingyu woke up hungry and opened his eyes. In front of him was Ye Xi''s worried little face with two big black circles under his eyes.


    Seeing that she woke up, ye Shiyi touched her face, and her eyes didn''t feel a little red, and she had to try to hold back the tears in her eyes. Ling Qingyu felt uncomfortable looking at it, and she said softly, "eleven, is there anything to eat? My sister is hungry."


    "Yes, brother Lu cooked fish soup early in the morning, and brother Zheng baked bread and fruit. I''ll call them when you wake up."


    Ling Qingyu saw Ye Xi run out, sighed, and then looked at her back basket. The back basket was still covered with the white cloth she had pressed in advance. She didn''t even move the hair next to her. She didn''t feel her heart moving. She took the back basket, put away the fruits and green grass first, thought about it, and then took out those gemstones and packed them. The rest were still in the back basket.


    "Girl, girl, you are awake." Zheng Xi rushed in with a basin of breadfruit, followed by Lu Yao with fish soup. From the open door, you can also see Yang Zhao, Gu Sui and a group of them standing outside.


    "I''m really fine, but I''m a little weak!" Ling Qingyu shouted at the door, and then called Gu Sui and Yang Zhao to come in, together with the stones that came later, crowded the small room tightly. The people outside laughed a few times, said that it was OK to be in charge, and then dispersed separately.


    Ling Qingyu gulped the soup without image, then ate a breadfruit, and then wiped his mouth. In front of the people in the room, he took out his harvest from the back basket.


    Aloes, Qinan, Dujuan, ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, borneol, Sumu Take out everything, take out the same, it attracted stone and Zheng Xi an exclamation.


    "There are many species on the mountain that I haven''t seen before. I''ll collect some next time. Doctor Shi, please see what it is." Seeing everyone''s faces, Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "it won''t be so long. I probably know where these things are. Well, next time, I may trouble one of you to come with me. I can''t carry so much."


    Each of these things is hard to find in the world. What''s more rare is the herbs. It''s a life-saving thing. The stone has been trying to make pills, so it''s easy to carry. I wanted to ask Ling Qingyu to take him with me, but when I thought about it, he wanted to go, it was nothing more than a burden, and I didn''t mention it in the end.


    Ling Qingyu rested in the camp for a few days. These days, the simple Wharf on the Bay has been built, and Huang Jing has begun to measure the amount of wood they can reach. Zhu Weili held the design drawings of the new wind god to Ling Qingyu for several times, and finalized the materials. So ling Qingyu waved his big hand and the brothers rested for a day.


    The crowd cheered, and the big guy took off his clothes and pants directly, and jumped into the sea.


    At first, Ling Qingyu looked at them with a smile, and then felt that it was wrong. In the sun, some people had faint lines on their backs. Once they carried the sun, they disappeared again.


    Ling Qingyu frowned and suddenly remembered that when he was in the mountain, he saw a piece of Jiupin ginseng. When he picked the fourth one, Xiaobai threw off her hand, and then the dark lines also appeared on the back of his hand in the sunshine through the cracks in the tree. Then, he planted the fourth ginseng well, and the dark lines disappeared.


    Ling Qingyu got up and walked to the sailors'' wooden houses. The sailors lived in big houses with all bunks. When he opened the door, he saw that the house was full of amber, some even at the head of the bed.


    Greedy, although I don''t know what the final result of dark lines is, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Ling Qingyu quickly walked to the water and waved to everyone. After they gathered, Ling Qingyu said, "everyone throw the amber in their room back into the sea." Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Ling Qingyu rubbed her eyebrows and said, "there are too many treasures on this island, but we don''t take as many as we want. You look at each other, face the sun, and see what''s on your back?"


    Everyone looked for someone to check, only Lu Yao, ye Xi, Yang Zhao, Gu Sui''s back was clean, and even Yan San had dark lines, while the back of the stone was actually the most dark lines. Ling Qingyu looked at it silently, and there was a piece of picked clean land on the edge of the bay.


    "Believe it or not, this island has its own spiritual consciousness. It allows us to survive here and take some products, but it does not mean that it can tolerate our extravagant demands. If you believe me, please pour back the amber first, leaving only a little. How much is left. Hehe, let the dark lines on your back disappear."


    auzw. com


    "We believe in being in charge!" All the people then got up, took the frame, took the bucket, went back to fill the amber, and asked people to look at their backs while throwing it away.


    "What about me?" Shi Fang asked with a sad face that he was different from others. The amber picked by others could be thrown back. He was a dug medicinal material, and most of it had been made into medicine pills. How could he plant it back!


    "Look for seeds and see if they work." Ling Qingyu shook his head. In fact, it''s not everyone''s fault. No one has selfish greed. How many people can resist temptation, not to mention such a great wealth.


    I can understand the stone, but Yan San, who did you make this dark pattern? Ling Qingyu turned to Yan San, and her face was full of doubts.


    Yan Sanzheng raised his head and thought hard. If he would be cursed if he took too many things on the island, he never picked those useless grass, nor did he even collect food, nor did he cut down trees. He never did anything like a fool in the water while fishing for a stone and shouting foolishly. Then why was he cursed!


    "Third Master," Ye Shiyi pulled the corner of his clothes and said, "when you broke through the third floor the day before yesterday, you struck the bottom of the sea with a happy palm. I remember that many stones were hit by you and flew out there." Ye Xi pointed to the boundary line.


    "Poof!" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, patted Yan San, who was stunned, and said, "just as you want to challenge higher martial arts, go and pick it up one by one!"


    Yan San looked at the other side of the boundary line with a bitter face, his eyes turned on others, suddenly smiled, and then hooked his hands on Lu Yao and Yang Zhao''s shoulders, and said, "you see the little guy on the eleventh day, too, how do you like to practice Bihai tidal skill? Seeing that we are all on the same boat now, I will teach you for free, and I won''t charge you any money."


    "Then the way to practice is to go there to pick up amber and throw it back?" Lu Yao glanced at him sideways and said.


    "That is, that place is like two worlds. The pressure on the seabed over there is much greater than that on this side. Using the breath breathing mode of blue sea tidal power, the cultivation of internal force is far more than other methods. If you use the mode of picking up while throwing away, the effect is naturally greater." Yan San laughed and said that it was said that Yan Jiu had robbed this martial arts secret script from the red chamber because he had killed a tomb robber family. Who knows, when he got it, it was useless. He was chased by the building and had to flee to this overseas. Unexpectedly, the blue sea tide is indeed the top skill, but this can only be practiced in this place! Is this a blessing in disguise?


    Lu Yao and Yang Zhao looked at each other, unaware of their intention.


    "Third Master, do you think I''m suitable for practice?" Zheng Xi leaned in front of Yan San and said, "I have practiced some before, and I have some foundation."


    Yan San saw more and more people in front of him, laughed and said, "of course! Even if you can''t practice my peerless martial arts, it''s no problem to strengthen your body! But I have a request. I can only teach the next level of skills if a person has to pick up a hundred!"


    Ling Qingyu helps her forehead. God, Third Master Yan, how much do you shoot out!


    When the dark lines on the big guy basically disappear, of course, this does not include Yan San and Shi Fang. Everyone can leave only more than 20. Ling Qingyu saw that there was only one left on a young man''s hand, but there were still dark lines. He walked over and took a blood pearl as big as a football in his hand, and then said, "you can pick up some more, which is also related to quality."


    As soon as the blood amber was taken away, the dark lines on the young man disappeared. Previously, everyone had taken this amber, but the dark lines appeared on the body of whoever took it. Finally, it came to the young man''s hand. The young man was really reluctant to part with it, but now he saw lingqingyu holding the blood red amber in his hand, but there were no dark lines. Everyone coincidentally thought that if there was no leader, he was afraid that his family would die early, and he would survive on this island now, It''s already a favor given by the head of the family. When you think about it, everyone will be relieved and put out their jealousy.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t know the activities of these men''s hearts. She just looked at the amber in her hand and thought to herself, if everything has a fixed number, does the wood of shipbuilding also have a fixed number? If so, we should calculate it first, and then we should take turns to cut the trees, and we should not cut the roots, but leave vitality.


    Ling Qingyu threw amber. Just as he was about to throw it out, he heard a cry from Shi Fang, hugged his hand, and said, "aunt, you can''t lose it. This is the best thing! This thing calms the soul, but it''s a life-saving thing."


    Ling Qingyu looked at her hand, and there was nothing. It seemed that the island agreed to let her take it away. Well, without white, she can also choose to see how much she can take! However, Ling Qingyu looked at the people around him and waited until there was no one at night, or when he was about to set sail. In these days, the most important thing is wood.

 Chapter 19

    Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhao took several people into the forest. With her, there would be no snakes around three meters, but only three meters, so there could be no more people, just threeorfour people. Generally, Ling Qingyu first found the tree according to Huang Jing''s requirements, and then made way for a few steps. Yang Zhao and others began to cut half a meter above the tree root with an axe (a product of the Aeolus). After the tree was cut in half, Yang Zhao leaned back on the tree, made a jack with his feet, and forced the tree to fall slowly, without damaging other trees. When the tree fell, Ling Qingyu walked in the middle, The others controlled within three meters back and forth, carrying the tree out.


    Fortunately, there is a large area of main wood, such as golden oil sandalwood and iron wood, on the edge of the forest near the Bay, and the wood that needs to go deep into the forest does not require much, and I dare not ask for more. Golden Phoebe is a royal wood, which is usually used by people to be beheaded. Moreover, no one will use such expensive wood in shipbuilding, and Vitex is also used in some key parts, which, of course, are invisible to outsiders. Then Huang Jing found a tree up to 60 meters high on the cliff. The tree is hard and has excellent buoyancy. It is actually the best material for making ships.


    So ling Qingyu and others only went in a few times to cut enough wood, and then took the stone to collect some seeds and branches of plants and trees, planted them in the hollowed out space, and then collected many herbs according to the guidance of the stone, so that the stone came back happily and went into his wooden house to make medicine.


    Then another half month passed, and Ling Qingyu''s painful month came. Shi Fang found that he was just used to test his newly made medicine. His stomach didn''t have dysmenorrhea, but it was like beating chicken blood. Ling Qingyu stared at his eyes all night and couldn''t sleep.


    Lu Yao practiced the first layer of blue sea tidal skill this night. He only felt that his body was full of energy and his seven meridians and eight collaterals were unobstructed. He seemed to have recovered from the damage caused by the Yin move he had been attacked in his early years. He didn''t feel a long whistle, jumped out of the sea, took a few drops of water, arrived at the beach, rolled in the air, and then landed steadily.


    I saw Ling Qingyu squatting on the ground with his eyes wide open and looking at him. Those eyes moved slowly from top to bottom, then from bottom to top, and from top to bottom. Then the night wind blew on him cool. Lu Yao realized, my God! I''m wearing nothing!


    Watching Lu Yao cover the wind and run away, Ling Qingyu''s face doesn''t feel a little red. Due to years of martial arts practice, Lu Yao has a good figure, hard muscles and perfect lines, and his skin has become a healthy dark color under the perennial hot sun


    The next day, when Ling Qingyu proposed to go up the mountain, he appointed Lu Yao as a bodyguard.


    But farewell to everyone. Walking into the path stepped out of the forest these days, Ling Qingyu felt like smoking himself again. What kind of trouble are you going to make with a man with a dark face like the bottom of the pot?! In fact, I don''t have any ideas. Well, as a 16-year-old boy, I''m too embarrassed to deal with you. After living for so many years, I won''t do such shameless things! But these words couldn''t be said to him openly, so they had to face up, and both of them walked up the mountain with bitter hatred.


    After walking for about an hour, Ling Qingyu''s mood relaxed. She always boasted that she was heartless and never asked for trouble and anger. Walking in such a stuffy voice did not benefit physical and mental health, so she began to talk to Lu Yao about some animals and plants she knew on the road.


    "You see, this is Qinan. The difference between this and aloes is that its fragrance sinks directly at the root of the tree, and it comes out without burning. This kind of fragrance is also a medicine, which has curative effect on mental deficiency and kidney deficiency. This one here is aloes. You know, in Guangdong, married daughters will press a piece of aloes at the bottom of the box. When they are produced, it can induce labor." Listening to Ling Qingyu''s wordy words, Lu Yao''s face also slowly expanded, and he would also insert a word from time to time.


    In this way, the atmosphere became more and more harmonious. By noon, the two people''s baskets were half full. Ling Qingyu wiped his sweat and inserted the new branches in the part where the herbs were pulled out. The soil on the island was very thick. What was inserted in the open space on the edge of the Bay? It was the same with the forest. Ling Qingyu followed the same principle of collecting and planting. He didn''t go far in half a day, only to the pool full of water.


    It is estimated that this kind of high-grade goods can only be picked up by oneself. Ling Qingyu asked Lu Yao to rest by the pool, and walked down the pool by himself to choose shuishen. You can''t take those with the greatest quality. You need to find those who are not very big and have higher quality. Ling Qingyu picks and chooses in the water and devotes himself to it until he is startled by a thin moan.


    Lingqingyu looked up unconsciously, and saw Lu Yao half leaning on the stone by the pond, his face flushed, his hands clinging to the stone, as if he was deliberately repressing, but the uncontrollable groans still leaked out of the corners of his mouth.


    Was it bitten by a snake? No, she doesn''t exceed three meters! Ling Qingyu threw the water in his hand into the back basket, hurried ashore, put the back basket aside, and asked, "what''s the matter? Where was it bitten?"


    "Woo," Lu Yao opened his eyes and looked at her. Although he was trying to open them, he was half open and half closed. His big eyes were full of fog. He was originally very straight, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and thick lips under the bridge of his tall nose, but at this time, his face was floating crimson, and his lips were bright and bright.


    auzw. Ling Qingyu didn''t have time to appreciate it. Seeing him as if he couldn''t speak, she felt anxious and hurriedly tore open his clothes. She looked up and down carefully to see where the wound was, but she touched it up and down several times and didn''t see the wound. Unconsciously, she looked up and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Yao''s previous face was only crimson. After she touched it several times, it became bright red, and it was still the kind of red blood dripping quickly. The corners of her mouth seemed to be bitten, and a few threads of blood flowed out, but her eyes were more hazy, and even her breathing was fast and hot.


    "Come on. Let''s go." Lu Yao bit his lips again and said with the last bit of Qingming.


    If not bitten by a snake, what did you eat? Ling Qingyu''s head flashed, and she hurried to look around him. Sure enough, she saw that there were some small purple fruits falling from his hand. She knew this fruit, which she recommended to him. It only grew on the edge of a waterfall pool. It tasted very sweet and exciting.


    Lingqingyu''s brain flashed again, and then his eyes glanced down Luyao.


    It can''t be true?! Lingqingyu can put an egg in his mouth. I haven''t seen anything after eating so much. Why is it like this when I get to Luyao? Can it be said that the youth''s body is more angry?!


    "Go." Lu Yao struggled, and loosened one of his hands holding the stone, trying to push Ling Qingyu away. But at this time, Ling Qingyu, who had regained consciousness, was also holding his hand on the stone to get up. Lu Yao''s hand just raised and touched her arm. When Ling Qingyu was fishing in the water and sinking, he rolled his sleeves and trouser legs, so now with the light of water vapor * his arm, touched by Lu Yao''s hot hand, both of them were surprised.


    Ling Qingyu threw him directly into the water.


    Lu Yao woke up at dusk. When he woke up, he was covered with the clothes that had been washed and dried with fire. Turning his head, he saw Ling Qingyu squatting on the stone in boredom to count the things he collected today. Lu Yao was mixed in his heart. After thinking about it, Lu Yao put on his clothes and moved to Ling Qingyu''s side and said, "I will be responsible."


    Eh? Ling Qingyu turned his head and looked at him in surprise. He finally woke up.


    Lu Yao misunderstood what he meant, blushing and saying, "I really will be responsible, but now I can''t, I."


    "Yes, you still have a big revenge." Ling Qingyu laughed, thinking at the same time, I don''t need you to be responsible. We haven''t done anything.


    "Yes, if I marry you now, I''m afraid it will affect you. If, if, we can''t leave this island, then we." Lu Yao''s face became redder. At this time, his heart did burst out. Even if he couldn''t go back, it might be better, but he turned and scolded himself. How could he forget the deep blood feud! Even if you die, you have to go back for revenge! As a result, the latter words could not be said.


    "We can definitely go back. In another threeorfour months, the monsoon will change." Ling Qingyu put everything back in the basket and smiled at Lu Yao, "it''s okay, don''t care, just take it as nothing like this."


    After taking a few steps, he turned back and said, "don''t you go? It''s dark, so it''s hard to go down the mountain."


    Lu Yao took a few steps before walking, took the basket on her back, picked her up, and said, "I won''t take it as nothing like it. I''m your son-in-law."


    Lu Yao used his lightness skill, and felt his body was comfortable. His skill seemed to have improved a little. He didn''t feel a long whistle, and his body was like a smoke, which swept away to the camp.

 Chapter 20

    When they returned to the camp, it was just dark, and a high bonfire was lit on the beach, and everyone was busy in twos and threes.


    Ling Qingyu asked Lu Yao to put himself down, and then ran over. He was relieved to see that the bonfire was piled up with the waste of the Aeolus.


    "The head of the family is back!"


    "In charge!"


    Everyone greeted Ling Qingyu with a thick smile on their faces, which made Ling Qingyu feel a little guilty. Although everyone usually plays together, it''s normal to say hello, but today, how do you think it''s too enthusiastic? She didn''t think that it''s the matter with Luyao today that everyone knows? No?!


    "In charge of the family," Ding Dong stood in front of Ling Qingyu under the prevarication of several sailors behind, with a suspicious blush on his face, and muttered in his mouth. His voice was so low that Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously, "what are you talking about?"


    "This is for you!" Ding Dong said this, his face reddened. He took Ling Qingyu''s hand and put a thing into her hand. With a red face, he ran away in the laughter of the sailors.


    Ling Qingyu picked up the thing in her hand in doubt and looked. Under the light of stars and bonfire, the flowers carved by xuepo on the red sandalwood hairpin were fluorescent and colorful, beautiful and exciting.


    "The head of the family, this is our little intention." The boy smiled shyly, and his hand holding the pearl necklace was full of wounds. Although the pearls were small, they were obviously carefully selected, and they were all of the same size and round and shiny. Put the necklace into Ling Qingyu''s hand, and the boy also retreated with a red face in the laughter.


    Later, some people gave various gifts, but everyone blushed and walked away with laughter.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the pile of things in his hand. Although he was moved, he was at a loss. What moved him was these thoughts. Ling Qingyu knew that they had found pearl mussels near the boundary line, but most of them were outside the boundary line. It must not be easy to collect so many pearls. There were also those wood carving bracelets, all products from the forest. If you want to enter, you''ll be bitten by snakes, Ling Qingyu has received countless gifts over the past few decades, but this kind of sincere, really few, I don''t feel that my eyes are a little hot, but I really don''t understand, what day today, the same as going to the market to give me something.


    "Well, well, let the head of the household change clothes first. You are busy today!" Zheng Xi pushed away the crowd and pulled Ling Qingyu back to her cabin.


    The cabin is also new, dotted with many flowers, and on the wooden table, there is a white deep coat. Although it is only made of white cotton, it is pressed with miscellaneous patterns on the collar and hem, which looks gorgeous and simple.


    Beautiful clothes and jewelry are women''s favorite, and Ling Qingyu can''t avoid vulgarity, but this doesn''t affect her to calmly ask with a little warble, "what day is it today?"


    Zheng Xi''s expression, which I knew from the first look, said, "girl, today is your 16th birthday. According to our rules, you''re going to have a hairpin today."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Yes, her last birthday was in November, but in this life it was August. Jiji is a major event in the ancient people''s life. If her parents are still there, it must be a major event. But now her parents are both dead, and other relatives are more like enemies. She never thought about it herself. Unexpectedly, Zheng Xi still remembers it.


    "Before I got on the boat, my mother wrote a letter saying that I should remember to do it for the girl, but now it''s all men, and the big guys don''t know what to do. Mr. Zhou made this suit. By the way, this is from Yang Zhao and Gu Sui, and this is from Xiao Xi and me. Girl, you can make do with it." Zheng Xi muttered as he took out the things. He didn''t tell anyone about it at first, but after sending Ling Qingyu away in the morning, he went to find Zhou Tan to make clothes. Zhou Tan asked what he had done? Zheng Xicai casually said that today was Ling Qingyu''s hairpin day. At that time, there was no one in Zhou Tan''s room, but I didn''t expect that Ding Dong, who came to collect wood, happened to be outside. Then, just for a moment, everyone knew.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the hairpins in front of him. The hairpins were carved from Aloe Vera wood. The lines were thick and simple. The cloud shaped carvings on the hairpins were inlaid with a huge black pearl. The hairpin is made of golden Phoebe. The polished hair is smooth and smooth. Sanskrit is engraved on it, which is elegant and atmospheric.


    "Hey, I said Ding Dong, your boy is not authentic. Did you find Mr. Zhou to make your hairpin?" The sailor called Liu Feng stabbed Ding Dong and said enviously.


    "Who calls us brother Ding? As soon as we heard Zheng Xi say this, we went to Mr. Zhou first. We went to Mr. Zhou, and Mr. Zhou was busy."


    "In fact, I think the head of the family prefers Meng Su''s necklace. Meng Su, isn''t it worth your whole day fishing for pearls and shells over there?" Li Yan poked Meng Su, squeezed his eyes and laughed.


    Meng Su blushed again, bowed his head and said, "I don''t have it. Brother Yang''s bead is beautiful." His kung fu is not enough. He can''t cross the boundary line. He can only touch it with his hands, but Yang Zhao directly crosses the boundary line and goes to the cliff over there to dig a huge pearl shell. Does brother Yang also like to be in charge? Meng Su glanced up at Yang Zhao unconsciously. These days, Ling Qingyu mingles with them every day, usually joking and hooking up with them. When things come, he is straightforward and courageous. He has never seen such a woman, which makes people ignore her appearance. He just feels like the sun, which warms people''s hearts and makes people feel sleepy. He is willing to die for her. Meng Su thought, such a person, even brother Yang can''t help but be moved?


    auzw. com


    Gu Sui was joking about his Dan Fu: "I said Shan Laoer, didn''t you learn carpentry? Why did you just go to fish for a piece of coral to count? You see, you''ve been compared by others?"


    Shan Fu scratched his head, hehe laughed and said, "I didn''t watch them all run to cut trees, thinking otherwise."


    "This girl is good. She will get rich after marriage." Chen Rui laughed beside him.


    "I don''t have this idea," Shan Fu shook his head repeatedly and said, "I want to go back with the boss. The day of licking blood on the knife doesn''t hurt others. Besides, such a good girl in others doesn''t look up to me, that is," Shan Fu''s voice fell down, but there was just a thought to let her know that she also liked her.


    My fair lady, gentlemen are fond of me. Gu Sui smiled twice. Young people''s love is always the most natural. Besides, this is indeed a rare good woman, but those bloody storms, it''s better not to involve her.


    "Don''t," Ling Qingyu''s rare red face, wanted to retreat, but was firmly pushed out by Zheng Xi.


    He took off his ordinary short clothes and trousers and put on a white deep coat and a long skirt with wide sleeves, which sketched his plump figure to be hidden and visible. A thick whip was torn apart, rolled into a high bun, and inserted.. Well, all the hairpins received were inserted, and the messy accessories did not affect the original rough and crazy wild girl to become a lady with flowing skirt and outstanding demeanor.


    "Wow! The head is so beautiful." Everyone shouted, and others whistled.


    Ling Qingyu suddenly felt that she had been flirted in the street. Her cheeks were red and she was pushed to the campfire by Zheng Xi.


    People have seen her usual way of teeth and claws, or they feel that this is a buddy. This is to see her little daughter''s posture with a long dress and a high bun, shy and crimson. It''s all a move of heart. It turns out that those boys are not blind, and this is really a girl!


    Mom, I''m a girl, okay! Even if the woman in the core is Ben Si, but our appearance is sixteen flowers, what does the original expression on your face mean! Lingqingyu''s villain screamed wildly in his heart, but his face said shyly, "thank you, elder brothers."


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! Don''t waste so much. This is the wine I made with great difficulty. You bad boys, just steal my wine and waste it!" Stonework shouted with great dissatisfaction.


    After a bout of vomiting, there was a burst of crazy cough. Zheng Xi hurriedly said, "come on, come on! Serve the dishes. The head of the family, ah, this Python was caught by the third master and his brothers in the woods, and this fish. By the way, this longevity noodles is made of the flour ground by that breadfruit. Try it."


    "OK! I, Ling Qingyu, thank you again. In the future, I, Ling Qingyu, will not be hungry if I have a bite of rice, brothers!" Ling Qingyu lifted her skirt, stood up, picked up the coconut wine in the coconut shell, and said.


    Hahaha, this is our lingdang family! When she drank and ate meat, she suddenly became lively.


    Lu Yao didn''t get up, stood aside and looked at the woman who was wearing a long skirt, but half lifted, sleeves rolled up to her elbows, hair tilted, and was still clinking glasses and drinking with anyone who came.


    Lu Yao''s hand gently touched his lips, where he was bitten by the woman, and now he was still a little swollen. Her traces were all over his body, and in her hand, he was so happy that he was willing to die like this, and Lu Yao''s face turned red again. Again, today, he was the only one who didn''t know it was her hairpin day, and so many people gave her gifts. He felt flustered in his heart. The teenager had never experienced love, and he didn''t know that this feeling was called jealousy.


    Ling Qingyu woke up with a splitting headache the next day.


    Shit, coconut wine can make people like this. Is there something else in the stone! Rubbing her head like a stone, Ling Qingyu touched the water cup on the table with one hand. She didn''t touch the water cup, but touched a warm jade. Ling Qingyu was stunned. She took it over and looked carefully, and saw that it was a jade sword carved of a small, superior lanolin white jade, with an ancient Chinese character carved on it.


    Lu Yao, this boy, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. She had seen this jade sword. When Lu Yao was seriously injured and changed his dressing, and at that time yesterday, this was hanging around his neck. It should be a very important personal thing. Ling Qingyu shook her head when she thought of the boy''s sworn words yesterday. If she was really a 16-year-old girl, she might really believe it, but she had experienced too much. Although Lu Yao and ye Xi didn''t say it, Ling Qingyu also knew that these two people must have a family feud that they didn''t lose to themselves. She was afraid that once she went back, they would set foot on their own path. What''s more, their enemies are not so easy to deal with. I''m afraid there are all kinds of difficulties and hardships. No matter how good a relationship can stand the test of wind and rain.


    "If you still have such a mind after everything is settled, I''ll consider you." Ling Qingyu smiled at Yu Jian and put it into his pocket.

 Chapter 21

    "Yan San, you have to promise me that you can''t touch what I don''t want you to touch, chase what I don''t want you to chase, and don''t run around when I collect, and don''t leave me three meters away, you hear me!"


    "I heard it. How many times have you said it? You''re a year old, and you''re more wordy." Yan San pulled out his ears impatiently.


    Ling Qingyu sighed. She couldn''t help it either. Lu Yao blushed and dodged when he saw her these days, while Yang Zhao was injured because he went to collect the huge pearl shell. Gu Sui wanted to direct the work, so ling Qingyu had to find Yan San for the bodyguard who came out. But I''m really worried. How far is it? This guy went after eight birds, little red pig and purple horned deer.


    "Wow! What''s that!" Yan San asked in a low voice. He also asked loudly in front of him, but as soon as the voice was loud, which animals ran away. Now he also learned to behave well.


    Ling Qingyu looked back, and there was a tapir drinking water by the stream, with an elephant trunk, rhinoceros eyes, oxtail tiger feet, and gorgeous stripes on his body. Turning back and continuing to collect herbs, he said, "that''s tapir."


    "Tapir? Is that the kind that eats iron and dreams?"


    Lingqingyu secretly said that it was bad. Yan San''s tone was so excited that he shook up, and unconsciously shouted, "don''t catch!"


    Before her voice came out, Yan San had rushed at the tapir, but he was fast, and the tapir was faster. With a leap, he ran to the forest. Yan San hurried to catch up with Ling Qingyu. Unfortunately, as soon as he was three meters away from Ling Qingyu, countless snakes rushed to him from the branches of the grass. What a Yan San, the air just turned around, picked up Ling Qingyu and flew to the Tapir. At this time, Ling Qingyu''s voice fell to the ground.


    Although the tapir is huge, it runs fast. It rushes left and right in the forest. When Yan San''s hand is close, it often runs away from dead tree holes, hills, streams, and trees, so it runs away and chases, causing birds and deer to jump in the forest.


    Seeing that there was no way to stop it, Ling Qingyu simply stopped talking, and just asked Yan San to change his posture, climb on his back, and watch the trees on both sides flash like lightning.


    It was not until the dense forest was no longer in her half open and half asleep eyes that Ling Qingyu woke up, suddenly patted Yan San''s head and shouted, "stop, stop chasing that tapir, there are elephants here!"


    Yan San didn''t listen to her. At this time, although he had felt a little laborious, the tapir couldn''t run anymore, and was staring at him breathlessly. Lingqingyu was thrown on the ground. Yan San jumped down the tapir with a Tiger Leap. Before it struggled, he pulled out his sword and cut a small hole in its neck. Then he put the blood drop on his hand. Seeing that there was still no response on his hand, his eyes darkened. He patted the tapir, who was scared to urinate, and let it leave.


    Looking back, Ling Qingyu still looked like a face to the ground, with her limbs open and in close contact with the ground, and she didn''t feel it.


    Ling Qingyu, who was stunned by the fall, got up and saw Yan San squatting in front of her. Seeing her get up, she showed an expression that you were really OK. She rushed to her head with anger and had no time to think, so she kicked it.


    Yan San''s body flashed, Ling Qingyu''s foot fell empty, and she couldn''t stop, and her body fell forward. Yan San stretched out her hand, grabbed her waist, and stopped her from contacting the ground again.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t care to scold him any more. He just stared at the small stone in front of him. Oh, it''s not a stone, it''s a golden piece of gold!


    Ling Qingyu looks around. Here is a mountain depression. On one side is the virgin forest they rushed out, and on the other is a grassland. The grassland extends to another mountain. The mountain is not high, but it emits thick volcanic smoke. In the middle of the grassland is a lake. The lake is small, but deep. Beside it, there are shrubs with purple small fruits. In the grassland, the bushes are covered with gold pieces as big as millstones and as small as pebbles, That golden light almost blinded Ling Qingyu''s eyes.


    I won''t be surprised if there is anything else on this island! Ling Qingyu thought like this, it''s better to have some more iron ore and copper ore, and just put a big gun on the Aeolus.


    Seeing Yan San facing gold on the ground is also a kind of Yan Yan''s manner, which is not as brave as chasing tapirs just now. Also, crossing the whole forest, no matter how high your martial arts are, you will be tired?! Lingqingyu said to him, "why don''t you have a rest here? I''ll go around and have a look. It''s out of the forest here. It''s estimated that there won''t be so many snakes. By the way, don''t eat that kind of fruit over there! Do you hear!"


    Seeing Yan San''s weak wave, Ling Qingyu walked to the lake.


    The lake is not big. Ling Qingyu walked in the gold pile for half an hour, and then came to the other side of the lake. Here, he has turned around the depression, but the scenery here is different. The slightly lower depression is a spring hole, and a molten slurry is slowly left from the mountain, and then flows into a large hole in the middle of the depression. The deep hole is not bottomed out, and he feels frightened when he looks at it.


    Ling Qingyu carefully climbed down the mountain depression, far away from the molten slurry, and felt a hot air wave. The spring from time to time spewed out a stream of heat, which made the whole depression covered with a layer of fog.


    Ling Qingyu was about to look back, but he saw something shining in two springs and pools. Looking around, he found a safe place to settle down. He felt a warm white jade when he fished out a piece. The outer skin of the jade had been polished, and Ling Qingyu was almost unstable because of its bright, moist and smooth touch.


    auzw. com


    It seemed that someone was giving directions. Ling Qingyu went to another spring pool. The water in the pool was not hot water as before, but cold and frozen ice water. Ling Qingyu shivered when her hand entered the water, but she insisted on sticking her hand into the water and fished out the shiny thing. This was a bright red ice jade. At first contact, she felt that the chill seemed to penetrate into the bottom of her heart, and then felt, I feel very cool again.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the back of her hand, and the dark lines did not appear, which meant that the two treasures could be taken away. Happily, she put the jade into the back basket. If I could go back, I must be a rich woman. Ling Qingyu was in a good mood. Look at the sky, hum my proud smile, and I walked back with a proud smile.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Ling Qingyu is looking for Yan San around. She hears Yan San''s voice from the bushes in front of her. This voice is different from Yan San''s usual cynicism, but it is low and sexy, as if she is suppressing something.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the Bush full of purple fruits, and his face didn''t feel black.


    After thinking and thinking, there was a suppressed wheezing sound in front of me, and a low chanting sound that couldn''t help overflowing from the corners of my mouth. Finally, I couldn''t help worrying. I dug away the bushes and walked over.


    Behind the dense bushes like a wall, between the water and the lake is a grass. On the grass, Yan San, who is well stripped, is meditating. He is wet all over. He doesn''t know whether it is water or sweat, but looking at the wet clothes thrown next to him, he must have soaked in the lake. At this time, his skin seemed to be red with hot, and all kinds of scars on his body were more ferocious. A thin lip was bitten out with blood. Danfeng''s eyes, which were usually tilted up, looked at her with an innocent fog.


    Shit! Don''t be too tempting!


    Yan San''s lips moved, suddenly grabbed the sword next to him and scratched a bloody hole in his thigh. The stabbing pain made him temporarily clear, and his body trembled violently. He threw the sword to Ling Qingyu and said in a dumb voice, "if I''m wrong, you''ll kill me."


    "I told you not to eat this fruit!" Ling Qingyu sighed.


    If you don''t eat, I won''t eat! Shit, why don''t you play with me this time! Yan San didn''t have much Tomb Sweeping day left. He only hated to think that he had waited for a long time, was hungry, ate two mouthfuls of dry food, and went to the lake to drink water. When he saw that the fruit was really cute, he thought that the woman often fooled him. It was not possible that the fruit was deliberately not allowed to be eaten by him. Once he ate it, he actually had a mouth full of fragrance, and his lost strength also returned a lot. He didn''t feel that he ate it and picked up this large piece of fruit. The result was, Even if he jumped into the lake, he couldn''t put out the high fire, which made him lustful now.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes glanced up to the wound along the wound, and his head felt numb.


    I''d better run away!


    Before Ling Qingyu could run away, Yan San''s reason was almost gone, and he shouted, "no, kill me!" Then with the last willpower, he rushed at the sword in Ling Qingyu''s hand.


    Ling Qingyu was all over. Seeing that he really jumped at the sword with his chest, he shook his hand and lost the sword. Then the man was thrown to the ground by Yan San.


    (delete...)


    "Hey," Yan San, who gasped a few times and recovered a little, shouted to the people below. Seeing no response, he propped up his body slightly. Good guy, Ling Qingyu has rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Looking around, the water of the lake is cold and refreshing. It is definitely not suitable for Ling Qingyu to wash. Seeing that smoke seems to be coming out from the other side of the lake, Yan San grabbed his sword, took several rises and falls, and swept towards the side of the depression. Seeing the hot spring below, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. He turned back to the lake, picked up Ling Qingyu, picked up his clothes and put them on her, and then swept over to the hot spring.


    Find a hot spring with the right water temperature, put Ling Qingyu in, put one hand on her waist and leaned on her body, and took water in the other hand to help her wash slowly.


    The water temperature was just right, and Ling Qingyu hummed comfortably, turning from dizzy to asleep.


    Yan San saw her tired and lazy appearance, and couldn''t help laughing, but gently helped her clean up her body. The woman in her arms was warm and soft, with her head resting on her neck, and her gentle breathing was sprayed on his neck. From time to time, she also made some nonsense, or laughed twice, and then cried a few times.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll revenge you when we get back." Yan San whispered in her ear.


    Once in the evening, when everyone chatted, Zheng Xi told Ling Qingyu''s family background. His father and brother were killed, his mother was angry, his fiance withdrew, was expelled from the family, and all his family property was robbed. Such an experience, he could laugh so bright and live so straightforward. Only in this time will you cry out? Yan San lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He glanced at the palm of his hand and whispered, "although I don''t know how long I can stay with you, as long as I live one day, I will keep you safe all day."

 Chapter 22

    When Ling Qingyu woke up, he felt sore all over and his waist seemed to be broken. Shaking her head, she half sat up, and the clothes on her body slipped down. Ling Qingyu found that she was wearing neat clothes, even the place torn yesterday was sewed, and what she was wearing was Yan San''s short coat.


    Ling Qingyu looked around, on the clean grass near the hot spring, and his body seemed to be clean.


    Why are there stitches and ointments!


    "Are you awake?"


    Ling Qingyu turned around with a stiff neck and saw Yan San sitting near her with her upper body bare, holding a vine in her hand and tying a large piece of gold. At this time, the sun was just shining on his strong muscles, making his slender and symmetrical body as implicit and powerful as a silent leopard.


    Seeing the confused look in Ling Qingyu''s eyes, Yan San laughed in his heart, put down the bundled gold pieces and stayed with the girl for so long. Who doesn''t know that the girl came out of the eyes of money. If there are restrictions on what to bring on the island, it''s better for him to bring more gold, which is also a help.


    When Yan San lowered his eyes and opened them again, there was no tenderness in Yan San''s eyes. He walked up to Ling Qingyu and said with a smile, "I said to be the head of the family. Have you already taken a fancy to me?"


    "What?" Ling Qingyu is not in the state yet.


    "Well, if I want you to go, you won''t go, and you won''t be willing to kill me," Yan San''s eyes wandered around her and said, "how can you compensate me for the boy''s skill I finally practiced?"


    Shit! You eat and don''t recognize! Lingqingyu is furious. Who put me like this and that endlessly last night? Now he actually says that I seduce you!


    "I''ll tell you Yan San! My innocence is bad for you. You can''t eat it and touch it all and then deny it! You have to be responsible, you know!" Ling Qingyu jumped up, his hands akimbo angrily, and then twisted his waist. Wow, it hurts, and he fell to the ground again.


    Yan San put his hand on her waist and put it on the ground. He said innocently, "it''s not my intention. You''re also wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me? I don''t care. Listen to me. You''ll sell yourself to me now. Don''t think my innocence is so easy to take. I''ll do whatever I ask you in the future!" Ling Qingyu nodded his forehead and cried out in pain.


    Yan San sat behind her, his hands close to her waist, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up where she couldn''t see.


    The hands pasted on were full of calluses, and a stream of heat from the palm spread around the waist, making the body extremely comfortable. Ling Qingyu snorted uncomfortably, "uh huh, that''s it. Let''s rub it next."


    Ling Qingyu didn''t pursue it. The situation was special at that time, and Yan San was a killer. Can you expect to have a good marriage with a killer for a hundred years? Once so close, when he woke up, this guy was so anxious to get rid of himself. If he pasted it again, his old face would be put away. It''s not a big deal to sleep. He became a bar and found a duck, and it''s still a duck, and it''s still a duck with excellent work. Shit, what am I thinking! This is an accident, accident!


    Ling Qingyu''s waist was sore and she couldn''t stand up, so she had to rest by the hot spring for two days, just to adjust her state of mind from a girl to a woman. Oh, it''s not the state of mind, it''s the posture. She''s already rolled over countless sheets in the world. She''s not disgusted with and can''t accept going to bed, but this body is still the first time. Her green body first tasted human affairs


    But facing Yan San''s beaten face, she really can''t do shy, blushing, shy like language and other gestures. She can only do psychological construction for herself. It''s no big deal. The desire of the body is just instinct! It''s no big deal! It''s just * * *!


    "What is * * *?"


    "* * * ah, it''s that lonely men and lonely women meet by chance, and it''s more pleasing to see each other. In order to meet the physical needs of both sides, they go to bed together. Afterwards, they don''t meet, and there''s no dispute." Didn''t notice who asked, Ling Qingyu said to herself, and then surprised that he didn''t ask and answer himself just now! Looking back, Yan San squatted behind him.


    "Oh," the guy nodded approvingly, and then said, "and no money?"


    Shit, you become a brothel! Then Ling Qingyu turned his head and thought of asking him to sell himself. If this is not over, listen to Yan San: "you say you want me to sell myself to you, isn''t that also called giving money?"


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face turn from white to green, from green to white, and then to red, Yan San said, "this time, it''s OK for you to whore with me." With that, he grabbed her head and kissed Ling Qingyu''s lips.


    Ling Qingyu has seen French long kisses and enjoyed kissing with the highest skills, but what is this kind of disorderly biting behavior? Are you a dog!


    Pushing him away, Ling Qingyu shouted in horror, "what are you doing?" Then I turned around and saw that a piece of fruit by the lake was gone again.


    "After eating the fruit, it''s good for increasing internal power," Yan sanfei quickly took off his clothes, and then didn''t forget to say, "don''t worry, I won''t charge you this time."


    "It''s not this problem. My waist is just right! Ah ~ ~" Ling Qingyu only struggled for a while, then abandoned his arms and surrendered


    ¡­¡­


    auzw. com


    After cleaning Ling Qingyu, Yan San took Ling Qingyu to the grass to sleep, and then meditated by himself. After several weeks of Qi luck, he gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. This kind of fruit does have miraculous effects, although the sequelae is too fragrant, which makes him almost uncontrollable.


    I must go back tomorrow. Yan San held Ling Qingyu in her arms to make her sleep more comfortable. She stroked her long hair and felt a pain in her heart. I''m afraid there will be no chance to be so close in the future. She will find her lover and have children in the future. There is still a long way to go in the future.


    Finally, Yan San couldn''t help but kiss the red lips deeply, tossing and turning, as if he wanted to carve it into his body.


    Slowly leaving her lips, Yan San took out a cloth bag from her arms and inserted a silver needle of different lengths in it. Yan San picked the longest one and stabbed it into his heart.


    "Woo," the pain of the long needle into his heart made him snort, and then he pulled it out violently and leaned down. The trace of blood that flew out of his chest was facing Ling Qingyu''s lips. As soon as the blood fell on that lip, it penetrated.


    "This is an oath of blood," Yan San stroked Ling Qingyu''s lips and looked at the blood being sucked in. "I''ll die if you die. Life and death go hand in hand and never abandon each other." Then he smiled faintly and said, "but I will die in front of you. You bad woman, will live a long life."


    Then he took several silver needles between his fingers and quickly pricked the acupoints on Ling Qingyu''s head.


    Ling Qingyu doesn''t know why her mouth is swollen like sausage, her hair is broken, and her back is sore. She can''t remember what happened these days. According to Yan San, she was too excited to see gold, so she rolled down the mountain and hit her head. Ling Qingyu deeply doubted this possibility, and thought it was more likely that she was thrown out when she stopped Yan San from chasing animals, so she hit her head.


    Ling Qingyu decided that even if Yan San did not only bring back her basket, but also brought back a large piece of gold, he would not forgive him, even if he saw Wen Yu and Bing Yu carrying the basket, but considering that to cross the whole forest, only Lu Yao and Yan San could use force. Ling Qingyu reluctantly said that he could act with many people and would never be alone with Yan San! What a mess! yes or no!


    Then, Yan San drove Zhou Tan and Lu Yao drove Ling Qingyu. When she crossed the forest and reached the grassland again, Ling Qingyu was surprised that she was almost tumbling, full of gold! Then according to the exploration of Zhoutan, there are iron ore, copper ore, various minerals, and even cold iron (that is, meteorite), and it is still on the edge of lava.


    Zhou Tan set up a smelting furnace on the spot and vowed to forge a peerless magic weapon on the spot. At the same time, he promised Ling Qingyu that when forging a peerless magic weapon, he could help her forge some jewelry and melt gold into gold bars.


    Because there were no snakes in the grassland, Zhou Tan and Yan San stayed in the grassland first. Lu Yao and Ling Qingyu went back to inform the discovery here. Huang Jing heard that Zhou Tan had opened the stove, so he drew many accessories he needed and asked Zhou Tan to forge. Therefore, Lu Yao and Yan San became porters and spent three days deploying Yang Zhao and others to help with gold smelting and forging. Gu Sui and others continued to build ships here.


    Ling Qingyu worked as a snake guard escort back and forth for many times. Even if there was gold, he felt tired. Seeing that Yan San and Lu Yao, the most hardworking, were not tired at all, he wondered whether to learn martial arts? It''s better to rely on yourself than others! But after standing with Ye Xi for a day, Ling Qingyu wisely decided that he should only strengthen his body. Martial arts is not only a physical work, but also a technical work and a talent work.


    Yan sancong fell her and seemed to have some changes. Whenever he was free, he would go to the boundary line to practice martial arts. If he was on the grassland, he would sometimes suddenly disappear. If he disappeared more times, no one would care.


    Life is happy and prosperous.


    It was sunny that day. Yan San picked some fruits and hid in a small cave he often came to. It was a stone cave. The cave was cut flat and clean by Yan San. The hole left was very small. It was on the hillside, a little away from the forest. The hole was covered by dense shrubs and grass. It could not be found from the outside, but the movement on the far side of the depression could be clearly seen at the hole.


    Swallow the fruit. Yan San first takes off his clothes and puts them aside. After the medicine comes up, he only feels dry and hot all over. Yan San wiped the events of those three days from Ling Qingyu''s brain, but he remembered every detail clearly.


    "Yu, Yu, uh, uh," Yan San suppressed his voice and leaned against the stone wall to breathe gently. This method was actually very harmful to his body, but Yan San couldn''t help it. The effect of the fruit was just right for his persistent disease. He didn''t know how long it would take to go back. It would be good if he could last for a few more months. At least, he had to help her get revenge.


    After the medicine was released, the five senses were very sensitive. Yan San gathered all the breath on his body, and then heard the footsteps of the two people walk to a distance of 100 meters from him. Then someone said with emotion, "if so much gold is transported back, the big brother''s event will be much easier."


    Yan San''s eyes were cold, and the voice he knew was Zhang erhu beside Gu Sui.


    "Er Hu, don''t talk nonsense. Elder brother has said that all things here belong to the head. We are only employed by people, and we can''t think about things that don''t belong to us. Besides, it''s easy to be the head of the house? You go to calculate a little girl, do you want to face?!" This should also be Gu Sui''s subordinate, called Gu Zhao.


    "I just sighed. It''s what you think! Don''t mention that the head of the family saved us so many times. Even if we meet someone like her, we have to help. If we can really go back, will eldest brother help the head of the family to revenge?"


    "It depends on brother. I listen to brother!"


    "Don''t be careless. You think I don''t know. Brother is interested in being in charge. You say a little girl, where are so many strange thoughts in her head? Look at the Fengshen, now it''s equipped with an iron plate, and it can''t be hacked. It''s a great thing to fight a sea war! If brother marries the head, these are not all brother''s?"


    "There is no sea there. It''s useful for you to get a sea boat back? Besides, what''s the identity of our eldest brother?"


    "You are a wooden head. If you can make the boat like this, I''m afraid you have no other ideas. Although the head of the family is a woman, it''s still possible to be a concubine for your eldest brother."


    "Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. Brother has his own discretion."


    The voice gradually faded away, Yan three hands clenched and loosened, and then clenched again, eyes dim.

 Chapter 23

    In a few months, the new Aeolus has been built, which is nearly twice the size of the original Aeolus, and a dark cabin has been built below, but its mobility has been more than doubled, and its combat effectiveness has been completely changed due to the addition of the iron wall. This is due to the top construction wood, the manufacturing technology of Huangjing Zhoutan, and then Ling Qingyu''s improvement suggestions.


    But the cargo hold of the Aeolus, which has reached 30000 stone, is very empty. When I came, all the chinaware was broken, the cotton cloth was used up, the books were rotten, and the wine was drunk, but there were restrictions on what could be loaded from the island.


    Even so, there were 70000 Jin of spices, 20 kegs of amber, thousands of Jin of dark iron and cold iron, dozens of buckets of pearls, a number of corals, 5000 materials of all kinds of wood, a number of dried medicinal materials, and then a million liang of gold in the dark cabin. The empty cargo hold contained a lot of water and grain.


    Ling Qingyu smiled happily as she lit the goods, and calculated casually that there were tens of millions of liang of silver here. Even if 20% was divided, there would be 8 million Liang. As for those excellent shuishen Qinan, high-grade medicinal materials, and the Dragon birthday fragrance that suddenly floated to the island a few days ago, including the jewelry made by Zhou Tan, she did not put it in the cargo hold, but collected it in the small warehouse next to her cabin, next to which was Yan San''s small room, As for jade and best gemstones, there are also some best blood pearls. Ling Qingyu put them in his bedroom at the head of the bed.


    Before Mr. Zhou Tan forged the peerless magic weapon, he forged a lot of weapons and utensils. Among them, eight weapons were forged by cold iron, which can break gold. They are called first-class famous weapons. Spears, Ling Qingyu gave them to Yang Zhao, broadsword, Ling Qingyu gave them to Gu Sui, epee to Lu Yao, long sword to Ye Xi, and others, Gu Sui was about to go with a mace, spent 1000 liang of silver in the bonus, and Yang Zhao asked for a long halberd, After spending a thousand liang of silver in the bonus, Zheng Xi was jealous and wanted to go with the meat cutter. Ding Dong was also jealous and wanted to go with the long stick.


    The peerless magic weapon forged by Zhou Tan is a pair of short swords. There is a mechanism on the handle, inlaid with the pair of leopard teeth. According to the stone, the leopard teeth are highly toxic, with Blue Leopard teeth on one side and a blade like autumn water on the other. As soon as this sword was born, the sky showed a rainbow of seven colors, and the end was a sharp weapon.


    With such a sharp weapon, there was nothing to do with the scabbard. Later, Huang Jing found a kind of tree vine and woven it into a scabbard. The sword was so sharp that the stone could be like cutting tofu, but it could not break the scabbard made of tree vine. Ling Qingyu was relieved to be in his arms.


    Looking at the weather, it is estimated that the wind will blow in two days. Ling Qingyu saw that there were no dark lines on her hands and began to itch for the gems in that hole. At the beginning, she only took some large ones, so they are beautiful and not suitable for sale. What about those small and broken ones.


    The itching heart was really uncomfortable. Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but start rubbing against the edge of the forest. She was hesitating whether to go or not, when she heard Yan San''s voice.


    "What else do you want to take? I''ll get it with you." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s suspicious eyes, Yan San said, "I won''t run around. I''ll start in two days. Go and get back quickly."


    Between the unreliable Yan San and the glittering gem, Ling Qingyu chose the gem without hesitation.


    "Tut Tut," Yan San shook his head and sighed, looking at Ling Qingyu''s chicken picking up those small gemstones like pecking rice.


    "You know what! For women, the most reliable are gems and gold!" Ling Qingyu glanced at him.


    "A woman can rely on her husband. Making money is a man''s job." Yan San leaned against the cave wall with his hands around his head and kicked some small gemstones in front of her.


    "Cut," Ling Qingyu disdained, "men are reliable, sows will go up the tree!" In her last life, she worked hard to make money. As a result, her husband went to Xiaosan, and she no longer believed in love and men!


    "Ha ha," Yan San smiled, jumped in front of her and said, "the head of the family, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What?" Ling Qingyu looked at him warily.


    "You see, even if your ship of treasures comes ashore, I''m afraid there are many people watching. Please ask me to be a bodyguard."


    "Aren''t you my bodyguard originally? Or the unreliable one!"


    "What we said at that time was on the ship, but think about it. You took so much money ashore. Think about it. How did your father and brother die?" Looking at Ling Qingyu''s dignified face, Yan San said, "how about I be your bodyguard for another three years, and I''m also responsible for cultivating Ye Xi."


    "What do you want?" Lingqingyu doesn''t believe in free lunch.


    "Lend me your swords. I''ll give them back to you when I can''t be your bodyguard."


    Sure enough, I like this one! You treacherous little man! Ling Qingyu looked at him contemptuously, but on second thought, these swords really didn''t work in his hands, and he was afraid of accidentally hurting himself with them. If Yan San became a bodyguard, he would be worth more than a sword no matter how unreliable it was.


    After calculating an account in his heart, Ling Qingyu said, "three years is not enough, ten years! A salary of onehundred liang of silver a year, dividends depends on my heart, if you do well, you will give it, if you don''t do well, you won''t!"


    Ten years, if I can, twenty or thirty years, I''d like to. Yan San smiled, knelt on one knee, and lowered his head deeply, saying, "I, Yan San, worship Ling Qingyu today. If I disobey, I will be crushed to pieces and die."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned at first, and then hurriedly lifted him up and said, "we are just a cooperative relationship. Why do we make such an oath? You disobey me a lot, Bai Bai, Tong Yan Wuji." Then he complained, "it''s just a sword. Remember to give it back to me then!"


    Looking at Ling Qingyu, who turned his head and read in pieces to pick up gemstones, Yan San silently laughed. The swords were born as divine soldiers, and now they are not subject to Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu took them for fear of hurting the Lord. Only by raising them with blood, letting them absorb enough human blood in the killing, and then finding an opportunity to find them to recognize the Lord, can Ling Qingyu control them.


    auzw. com


    On the winter solstice, the wind and waves outside began to decrease.


    "Get up!" Ling Qingyu shouted loudly, and with a raise of his hand, the people below began to roll up, and the Aeolus slowly slid out of the dock of the bay.


    Ling Qingyu stood in the bow of the boat and suddenly felt that the small purse with small fruit and green grass hidden in his chest was faint and hot. He looked back fiercely. Sure enough, he saw a white figure on the cliff, which seemed real and unreal, and waved to her. Ling Qingyu also waved, with a big smile on his face, until Zheng Xi shouted, "I''m going out, hold on!"


    Thank you, Xiaobai! Ling Qingyu shouted silently at the white shadow, and then went into the helmsman''s room to fix his body. These fixed rope buckles are required by Ling Qingyu to facilitate sailing in the wind and waves.


    As soon as the ship came out of the boundary line, there was a strong wind and waves. Even with such a large volume and weight as Fengshen, it could not help but spin with the vortex.


    "Left rudder 35 degrees! Full BUCKLE!" Ling Qingyu stared at the current and issued orders to Ding Dong and Zheng Xi from time to time, directing the Aeolus to open from the gap of the vortex.


    The wind and waves were huge, and the Aeolus saw bumps and turns in the wave tops and eddies. The huge resistance under the ocean current made the rudder controlled by Ding Dong and Zheng Xi. After a while, their foreheads were already sweating.


    Another huge wave came, Ding Dong and Zheng Xi slipped their hands, and the rudder lost control and turned in the opposite direction. Ling Qingyu was so anxious that he just wanted to rush over. Lu Yao and Yan San had swept past and stood behind Ding Dong and Zheng Xi, helping them to control the rudder steadily.


    Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at it unconsciously. Sure enough, the island had completely disappeared, leaving only a vast ocean.


    "Turn the rudder right! Fifteen degrees!" Ling Qingyu withdrew his mind, stared at the front with full attention, and issued orders firmly.


    Lu Yao and Yan San glanced at her at the same time. When they looked back, they looked at each other for half a second. They stood behind Ding Dong and Zheng Xi, ensuring that the rudder could be executed in full accordance with the instructions.


    "Sister, you are handsome!" Ye Shiyi, standing next to Ling Qingyu, whispered.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t hear clearly and asked, "what are you talking about? Turn the rudder 25 degrees to the left. Be careful there is a vortex in front!"


    Ye Xi hehe laughed twice, stood quietly beside Ling Qingyu, and grabbed Ling Qingyu''s sleeve with his small hand.


    Everyone in the cabin was in their seats, fastened their seat belts, and waited quietly. Although they didn''t face the storm above, they didn''t relax at all.


    "Whoever is in charge must be able." Meng Su whispered but firmly.


    "Of course, that''s the best boatman!" Gu Sui smiled and added, "the best boatman in the world."


    Everyone laughed. Ling Qingyu said this himself before getting on the boat. I''m the best boatman in the world. If I can''t take you out, there''s no second person in the world who can take you out. Don''t worry, give your life to me.


    The best boatman! The best captain! Yang Zhao''s eyes seemed to have penetrated the board of the boat and reached the bow of the boat facing the wind and waves.


    Four hours later, the Aeolus crossed a wave valley, and finally there was no vortex in front of it. The rolling waves made the Aeolus gradually slow down.


    "It''s safe." Ling Qingyu''s body softened and sat on the ground. Looking at Ding Dong and Zheng Xi again, he was also weak and sat down on the ground, but the happy look on his face could no longer help but smile and say, "the master, we''re out!"


    Soon afterwards, the people below rushed onto the deck, shouting and laughing, and the joy of living and dying infected everyone.


    After leaving the danger, Ling Qingyu fell asleep. When she woke up, she saw all the stars leaking in from the window. The room was full of Qinghui. Ling Qingyu suddenly felt like she didn''t know where she was.


    I put on a coat and walked out of the door. It was quiet on the ship. After that thrilling, I''m afraid I''m sleeping soundly now.


    Slowly walk down the stairs and onto the deck. The sail hasn''t risen yet. The Aeolus is just floating with the ocean current and shaking with the slightly undulating waves.


    Leaning against the side of the boat, Ling Qingyu scattered her braids, closed her eyes and enjoyed the oncoming breeze. This body used to have long black hair. Before boarding the ship, considering the inconvenience on board, Ling Qingyu cut off half of his hair and then tied it in braids.


    Looking at the twinkling stars in the sky, the flickering waves on the sea, the breeze blowing gently, there seems to be a mermaid''s song in the distance. Since coming to this world, Ling Qingyu felt so comfortable for the first time, and unconsciously gently hummed intermittent songs.

 Chapter 24

    Yang Zhao walked to the deck and saw such a picture. The girl had long hair floating, with a happy smile on her face, leaned against the boat Xuan, humming an out of tune tune tune in her mouth, and the moonlight and starlight gathered a layer of brilliance on her body, so clean and beautiful without any impurities.


    Yang Zhao only felt something surging in his heart and stood silently watching her. Until Ling Qingyu turned around and saw the food on the plate in his hand, the silent and beautiful picture became vivid.


    Ling Qingyu shouted and rushed to him, saying, "is it for me? Ah, I''m so hungry!"


    Ling Qingyu ate the freshly baked bread and felt satisfied. He said happily, "it''s still hot. Thank you."


    Without hearing the answer, Ling Qingyu looked at him in surprise. When he arrived on the island, Yang Zhao shaved off his beard and exposed his face. Ling Qingyu was really amazed. No wonder those people wanted to fuck him. Now, in the clear light of the sky, the man was standing there, tall and slender, with a handsome face, without a bun. His long hair was just tied behind his head with a white cloth strip, which was blown by the sea breeze from time to time. The white cotton coarseness could not hide the Feng Shen''s handsome posture. A pair of Phoenix eyes seemed to contain a bay of autumn water, rippling, with emotions that he had never seen before, but looked at her so quietly.


    In such a gaze, Ling Qingyu slowly blushed, hurriedly turned his head and bited hard at the bread.


    Watching the girl turn her head with a red face, falling bread crumbs and glancing at herself with the corners of her eyes, Yang Zhao came to her with a slight smile and gently wiped the bread crumbs from the corners of her mouth.


    Lingqingyu''s face suddenly turned red, and her heart screamed wildly. You are flirting, naked flirting! Brother, I''m trying to be dissatisfied. You''re going to make such a mess! Should I repay the past? A kiss? Or hug? Ah! A face paralysis, you continue to face paralysis, suddenly, so terrible!


    Lingqingyu finally decided to fight back in his head, but Yang Zhao had turned around and leaned against the boat Xuan next to her, looked up at the starry sky, and asked faintly, "where are we going next? Go directly back to Dazhou?"¡°


    Ling Qingyu Shanshan put down her hands, looked up at the starry sky, looked for the star map, and then said, "we should be near Tahiti now, damn, it blew so far!"


    Yang Zhao chose to ignore lingqingyu, a word that often appeared, and also chose to ignore such a place name that he had never heard of. He asked, "are you going to revenge when you go back?" It will be a little troublesome for the Wu family to involve officials, but Yang Zhao, a squire in the Lin family, has not paid attention to it.


    "Well," Ling Qingyu knew Yang Zhao''s subtext, looked at the starry sky, and her voice slowly faded down, "At the beginning, my mother was angry and died in front of me. I really wanted to rush over and kill them angrily. My mother and I had no conflict of interest with them. Why should we be aggressive and drive my mother to death? After thinking for a long time, I realized that this was human nature. It was not only greed and cruelty, but once I got it, even those who had no danger would step into the mud again, so that they could be happy and proud."


    Ling Qingyu''s face turned cold, and a trace of hostility came into his voice. "Just death is too cheap for them."


    Yang Zhao turned to look at her in surprise. It was cold and tough, with firm faith between his eyebrows and eyes. With such a strong appearance, Yang Zhao seemed to see the crying wolf on the wasteland beyond the Great Wall. Unconsciously, the bottom of my heart jerked, and a trace of pain surged up.


    Ling Qingyu took a breath, relaxed his mind and said, "what about you?"


    "Me?"


    "Don''t you want revenge?"


    Yang Zhao was stunned, smiled bitterly, and said, "thunder, rain and dew are all for your grace. Even if you want to revenge, where can you start? Besides, my adoptive father often said that the loyalty of my Yang family is to protect the peace of that side, and you can''t shake the foundation of the country for your own self-interest." It''s false to say that he didn''t hate it. On the way to distribution, he endured all the inhuman torture, just thinking of leaving his life to avenge the Wang family. But on the ship that day, Ling Qingyu''s words woke him up. The Wang family is just a foreign relative and a new rich man. Although there are some forces, it''s far from being able to shake a prince and a border general. If you study deeply, without the emperor, no force in the dynasty has such great energy, But if the enemy is the emperor, how can we revenge this revenge?


    Ling Qingyu looked at him sympathetically. Yes, it was in ancient times. Yang Zhao was born in a military family and was educated to serve the country by being loyal to the king. Then he laughed and said, "well, Yang Zhao, you run with me. We''ll earn a lot of money, and then buy Yan San to kill the king or something. If the big fish can''t catch it, we''ll find xiaoxiami to vent!"


    Yang Zhao smiled unconsciously. As one of the cabinet members, Wang Guifei''s father became a shrimp!


    Yan San, who leaned against the back of the upstairs stairs, was very depressed. The Wang family was heavily guarded and had experts like clouds. It was so easy to kill there! It''s the same as buying cabbage.


    "Wow! Sunrise!" Ling Qingyu pointed to the distance and shouted happily.


    At the other end of the horizon, a blood red sunrise is slowly rising.


    A new day has begun.


    Fengshen stopped outside the atoll of Tahiti. Ling Qingyu took Shi Fang and Zheng Xi to the shore in a small boat.


    Tahiti is known as a paradise on earth. Every time she comes, Ling Qingyu feels that her heart has been baptized. Now, she comes to Tahiti a thousand years ago. There is no airport and man-made buildings, only the most primitive state.


    The sea is as blue and transparent as crystal, the fine sand on the bank is as silver and coconut shadow is whirling, the air is mixed with the freshness of vanilla and sea breeze, the sky is as clean as water, the sun is bright, the clouds are ever-changing, and the reflection on the sea is opposite to the colorful world in the sea. In the atoll, in the colorful coral bushes, all kinds of tropical fish swim around, and there are also huge numbers of pearl shells.


    Shi Fang was overjoyed and danced to ask Zheng Xi to climb trees and pick fruits, and then went to pick herbs by herself. Ling Qingyu went down to the sea and picked a pearl shell. With a slight pry, he saw a smooth and round pearl inside. It was indeed a place that had not been polluted. Such a rich product was indeed a paradise on earth.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa." Out of the woods rushed some aborigines who were only surrounded by straw ropes, waving spears tied with sharp stones and rushing over while shouting.


    Lu Yao''s epee came out of its sheath and stood in front of Ling Qingyu. Shi Fang ran behind Ling Qingyu, but the others drew out their weapons and prepared to meet the enemy.


    "Don''t do it!" Ling Qingyu shouted, and then shouted in Tahiti language he didn''t know much: "it''s a friend, a friend, not an enemy!"


    The aborigines looked at the strange woman who could actually speak their words in surprise, while Shi Fang and they looked at Ling Qingyu who seemed to speak Aboriginal words in shock.


    auzw. com


    "Take me to your leader. We are here to exchange goods." Ling Qingyu walked towards the aborigines with a smile, and Lu Yao followed with his sword.


    After discussing with the aborigines, they took lingqingyu and others to the tribe.


    This is a small tribe. Not far from the shore, there are several low huts. In the middle, some naked children are rolling all over the sand and playing, bare their upper bodies. Two big * * women are baking breadfruit, so that the eyes of stone and others are as big as brass bells, and several young people are staring at those women fiercely.


    Ling Qingyu suppressed her smile, knocked on those heads a few times, and whispered, "don''t look at me if I''m not polite!" Tahiti women have always been known as villas like women, with warped chests and arms, and hot bodies. Moreover, their custom is not to wear clothes. Also, who is impatient to wear clothes in such hot weather.


    The leader is an old man with a pair of sharp eyes, although he bows his waist. When he hears that it is a guest from afar and brings a gift (the sickle Ling Qingyu grabbed from the stone), he immediately smiles and asks the guest to sit down and let the women serve fruit and food.


    Ling Qingyu''s Tahiti language is very poor, but he can also communicate with the leader that ten iron tools are exchanged for ten buckets of pearls, followed by a boat full of fruit and herbs, with two red billed Yangzi.


    Those who heard the result later, from Zheng Xi to Shifang to Luyao, had two words in their hearts: profiteers!


    When the leader saw the Aeolus with his own eyes, he was dumbfounded.


    After making an urgent negotiation with Ling Qingyu and seeing the sharpness of ironware, he finally traded with two more ironware. Zhou Tan expressed dissatisfaction that his work was so easily traded by Ling Qingyu. Finally, Ling Qingyu gave him a sapphire to practice when he was idle and bored.


    Both sides were very satisfied, and everyone was happy. Ling Qingyu generously let those aborigines who sent fruits on board to have a look at this huge mobile building on the sea. In the evening, the leader invited everyone ashore to enjoy their welcome banquet.


    Tahiti people have dark skin and red inside. They are good-looking and unrestrained. They are good at singing and dancing. The women wore coronets, flower necklaces, and golden straw skirts, and danced to the fierce rhythm of the drum.


    The unrestrained hula dance made a group of men, like aborigines, unable to close their mouths when they saw the Aeolus.


    The plains that stretch across the island are covered with pandanus, Lantana camara, hibiscus, mango trees, bread trees, Noni trees, avocado trees, pandanus trees, banana trees, papaya trees and other fruit trees. The waters around the island are rich in tuna. In the next few days, the people on the Aeolus divided into several shifts to pick fruits and herbs with the aborigines, or follow the aborigines to sail in canoes.


    Ling Qingyu was busy for two days. Seeing that the relationship between the people and the aborigines became more and more harmonious, she could also communicate with each other with gestures, so she moved the idea of climbing ohirena mountain, where she left the most beautiful memory of her last life.


    But when she set out, she followed a few tails.


    In the middle of the island, there are dense green forests, steep cliffs and deep canyons. Mount orehanna rises from the ground on the island, towering into the clouds, and waterfalls fall from the cliffs and fall straight into the green pool, splashing pearls. Along the way, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. There are wild exotic flowers and plants everywhere. Gardenias are in full bloom between mountains, streams and streams. The aroma of iris is diffuse. Behind the tall Fusang, the tall phoenix wood is red to tea.


    Ling Qingyu picked a gardenia, sniffed it gently, and pinned it on his hair braid.


    "Is this Gardenia?" Stonework asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Ling Qingyu hand please brush the petals, whispered: "eternal love, life waiting and joy." That year, when he


    Take the flower in her ear and whisper in her ear like this. In those days, in this paradise, she only felt that she was going to melt in that honey like day, but how sweet it was at that time, and how much pain there was behind it. Eternal love fart! Ling Qingyu sneered, accelerated a few steps, jumped onto the stone by the stream and climbed up.


    Her voice was very small, like muttering to herself, but I didn''t know that there were several people behind her who couldn''t hear very well, even this mosquito like voice. Then I saw the blooming flowers at the same time.


    "I said the boss. Have you ever been here?" Looking at Ling Qingyu''s skillful guidance in the forest, Shi Fang asked in disbelief.


    Having been here more than once, Ling Qingyu almost said casually, turned around and hurriedly laughed, "how can you? This mountain is not the same, just climb up."


    You lie! Several people despised her with their eyes. In such a deserted mountain and dense forest, you didn''t get lost at all! Haven''t been here, cheat the ghost!


    "Bad! We seem to be lost! Let''s go back and go down the mountain." Ling Qingyu looked at the mountain and wanted to cover up the road. It''s a joke. Her fifteen or sixteen year old girl has been here, and she''s not a monster.


    Yang Zhao and Gu Sui looked at each other and smiled. There were too many secrets in this woman, but she never explored their secrets, so on the contrary, they would not pursue them.


    Lu Yao and ye Xi thought it was not surprising that anything strange happened to this person.


    Only the stone was still confused, so he came up to Yan San next to him and said, "I still feel very strange."


    Yan San pointed to the herbs that were almost full in his back basket, and said faintly, "it''s almost full, is it heavy?"


    "Heavy, can you help me?" Stonework flatters.


    You think so! Yan San glanced at him, caught up with Ling Qingyu''s figure, and followed one step later.


    Bully the elderly! Shi Fang stamped her feet and complained a few words. It''s right to follow up. Whoever is in charge of the family is sacred. With her, she has meat to eat and makes money. With so many herbs, it''s enough to know these.

 Chapter 25

    Seven days later, the Aeolus set sail. Although it did not reach the goal of filling, if it did not leave, it was afraid that it would be mixed race. Ling Qingyu thought his decision was very wise. And what made her more happy was that in order to supplement the lack of fruit, the leader politely sent a large number of tortoiseshell, turtle shell coral and other daily things.


    "The boss, are you sure our route is right? We''ve been walking for a month?!" Ding Dong touched his head and asked, remember that it was less than a month from Quanzhou to Sanyu, and then drifting was seven days. If the route was right, how should he return to Sanyu.


    "Yes, it should be Fiji tomorrow." Lingqingyu''s lazy way. The seven days were in the strong wind and waves, and the speed of the ship was not usually comparable. Besides, Ling Qingyu thought that the island was a closed space, drifting in the Pacific Ocean. The place where the Aeolus entered and came out might not be the same at all. Anyway, the fact is that they are thousands of miles away from the Philippines.


    There are hundreds of islands in Fiji archipelago. Ling Qingyu chose an uninhabited island to go ashore to supplement fresh water. In her memory, there are gold and silver mines on Fiji''s Big Island, but there are also ferocious cannibals. After careful consideration, Ling Qingyu didn''t want to let more than 30 people on his ship take this risk. Even if he injured one, Ling Qingyu felt heartache.


    The shoals and coral reefs around the island are full of colorful fish, soft blue sky, colorful sand, reefs and corals, which make the sea colorful under the refraction of the sun. In addition to fish, there are all kinds of creatures in the sea, such as cross starfish, small seahorses, tiger skin striped shellfish, which dazzled everyone on board. So when Ling Qingyu announced that he would be here for a month, the boat was full of cheers.


    "This month is a period of intense tropical storms in this region. We don''t rush for such a month." Ling Qingyu said to Zheng Xidao that this place is as paradise as Tahiti. If there is no too enthusiastic beauty with breast enhancement * * in Tahiti, I''m afraid she will also want to spend more time. Unlike that island, there are no aggressive animals on this island, which is very safe.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a place in this world," Gu Sui lay on the beach and sighed. There is no war, no famine, and no dangerous people. She said that this is heaven, so forget those, and enjoy the peace here at the moment, even if you still have to face the bloody rain in the future.


    After playing for two days, the tropical storm hit, and the Aeolus docked in the coral reef, the impact was reduced a lot, but there were strong winds and waves outside the coral reef.


    It was stormy outside. Ling Qingyu was lying on the bed in his cabin, humming comfortably. After humming for a while, he felt something was wrong. Yan San and others, who should have come to join the fun, actually didn''t make any movement? He got up and walked outside. The rain on his face made people unable to open their eyes, but there was a row of people standing inside and outside the coral reef.


    "They are all practicing the blue sea tidal skill." Shi Fang envied that the skill really improved his skill. Even Ding Dong''s sailors were successful, but he was too old to suffer this crime.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the four heads emerging from the cabin door, and simply squeezed into the door. He saw that Shi Fang, Zhu Wei, was away from Zhou Tan, and Huang Jing were gathering together to fight the horse crane, while Cai Jingfang was in charge of accounting and counting.


    The horse hanging is made of rosewood. It feels very good. Ling Qingyu began to discuss with them while watching them fight.


    "I said, Mr. Huang, Mr. Zhou, you are also idle. Why don''t you make something? You see, we have wood on board and on this island. Why don''t you make more horse cranes?"


    "Master, give me your piece of blood, and I''ll carve a blood Hibiscus for you." Zhou Tan laughed and said that he was a natural craftsman. He wanted to make a work when he saw good materials. He studied the sapphire for half a month before he began to make it. Now he only made a blank, and then he took a fancy to Ling Qingyu''s piece of blood.


    "Yes, master, we have so many things that we can open a gold shop. If we open it in Quanzhou, then," Cai Jingfang took out an abacus (also made of red sandalwood, these losers) and began to settle accounts for Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu was straight eyed, talent! So several people began to discuss the matter of opening a shop enthusiastically.


    The storm lasted for more than a month on and off. Everyone practiced Kung Fu, doing things, catching fish, and basking in the sun.


    During this period, Ling Qingyu took Yan sanluyao, Yang Zhao and others to the main island. They failed to negotiate with the local leaders and directly used force. The aborigines with sticks and spears were absolutely suppressed by Yan Sanlu''s force and reached an unequal treaty. The next time the Aeolus came, they would bring them cloth and porcelain, but they would exchange the same amount of gold and silver. Afterwards, Ling Qingyu felt that he was too much, and said that they would not come too often.


    Compared with the surprise that lingqingyu, such a little girl, could actually speak those vernaculars, everyone admired her ability to negotiate to make money and take advantage of others. At this time, Zheng Xi finally understood why the girl dared to take those inferior products to sea and catch up with tomorrow, which was so deceiving!


    The tropical storm has passed, and the fully loaded Aeolus reluctantly left Fiji. In another month, it arrived in Papua New Guinea. This time, Ling Qingyu chose the uninhabited island as usual.


    Most of the people on the ship went to look for water and food, and Ling Qingyu strolled on the ship, considering whether he wanted to find a way to catch some more tuna.


    "You said we''ve been out for almost a year. When can we go back?"


    "Who knows, eldest brother is not in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry?"


    "I''m afraid it''s been a long time. Even if we go back, the general situation has been decided. There''s no way."


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, I think we are so good now. How happy we are."


    "No matter how happy you are, elder brother will not go back."


    The low voice of conversation went to the bottom cabin, but Ling Qingyu was stunned.


    auzw. com


    Yan San and Lu Yao, who followed them ashore, brought back a dead crocodile. Gu Sui skinned it and cooked the meat for everyone''s dinner. At dinner, Ling Qingyu took the opportunity to announce that he would return to Quanzhou directly later, which was estimated to take two months.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and then there was humanity: "in fact, there is no need to be in such a hurry. It''s also good to do some wild food on the road."


    "Yes, yes, my coconut wine is only half brewed."


    "OK, OK," Zheng Xi interrupted everyone. His eyes were a little red. How could he forget that it was the anniversary of the mistress right away.


    Hung up the full sail, although it was not very downwind, the speed of Aeolus was also much faster, but when a small island was supplying fresh water, Ding Dong told Ling Qingyu that he had found a small boat haunting behind.


    Ling Qingyu immediately called for people to strengthen their vigilance. Here has begun to enter the main channel of Southeast Asia. Ling Qingyu did not forget the attack on his father and brother, which was said to have been committed by pirates outside the country.


    The Aeolus sailed slowly between the Philippine Islands. The islands on both sides can also see the traces left by the eruption of volcanic groups last year.


    Just around an island, the sailors looking out at the bow of the ship issued a warning: "there is a ship!"


    From the hiding place behind the island, four ships with black flags suddenly appeared and approached at an abnormal speed.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Raise the iron plate, fuck!" Ling Qingyu shouted to the bottom, and then said to Ye Xi, "eleven, you and old man Shi, they go down."


    "And you?" Ye Shiyi asked back.


    "I''m fine." Ling Qingyu looked at Yang Zhao and Gu Sui. They had brought people up with weapons and waved Ye Xi to leave quickly. Then he ran into the wheelhouse and asked, "is it time to step back?"


    "No, it''s too late to take in the sail." Ding Dong tried to deflect the boat by turning the rudder full.


    "No, hit the leading ship, put down the mermaid and push the corner out."


    There was a rush on the deck. As soon as the corner was fixed, someone shouted, "hit!"


    With a bang, the iron head of the Aeolus directly crashed into the bow of the other party''s largest ship, directly crashed into it for a few meters, and then stopped.


    Hundreds of people on the black ship were standing on the bow or deck, and many people fell down when the Aeolus collided, but others shouted and rushed directly onto the ship.


    Yang Zhao stood at the front with a long gun in his hand. The first people who poured in were swept down before their feet stood firm, but the continuous stream of people behind still shouted and rushed over. Another person threw an iron hook from the mast of the ship and shook it. Gu Sui stood under the mast, waved a knife and cut one by one.


    The other three black ships also leaned over, and all kinds of iron hooks, nets and rain were thrown in the past, and then someone jumped quickly along the rope.


    These people are different from the people on the previous ship. They are agile and their Sabre skills are swift. There are many masters in the middle.


    Yan San looked cold and said to Ling Qingyu, "there are Fusang people, you go to the bottom."


    At the bow of the boat, a huge man with a mountain axe jumped over. The axe was waved. Everywhere he passed, he would see blood light. Yang Zhao saw several moves, and two people had been injured under his axe. Unconsciously, his eyebrows twisted, overturned the enemy in front of him, and met the huge man. The axe and the spear instantly sparked countless sparks. When they got wrong, they fought several moves.


    Gu Sui''s side was not easy. A man in black swung from the black boat, holding a pair of knives, as light as a swallow, and fell down from the mast. His moves were extremely tricky and stabbed Gu Sui. The man''s knife skills mostly hit his head, throat, hand and abdomen. Normally, such a few changes in his moves were quite bad, but the two knives in the black man''s hands always changed in a very subtle angle, As soon as their weapons intersected, the man''s blade instantly swam to Gu Sui''s handle.


    "Gu Sui is not an opponent, Lu Yao, you go." Looking at Lu Yao''s hesitation, Yan San said, "here is me."


    Third master, your pronoun is unreliable. Lu Yao pulled his sword out of its sheath and flew over to block the deadly blow of the man in black. The heavy sword drew an arc, and the sharp blade hit the other side''s chest and abdomen. The man in black retreated quickly and dared not sweep his edge. At the same time, his heart was shocked. He didn''t expect to encounter such an expert on this merchant ship. Seeing that this man''s eyebrows were radiant, his moves were open and close, and between each move, There is a ripple on the blade. Unconsciously, he restrained his mind, and the knife technique suddenly accelerated. The knife Qi rushed sideways and danced into gorgeous knife flowers in the sun.

 Chapter 26

    Everyone on board followed Yan San to practice the blue sea tidal skill for several months. Although most of them stayed on the first floor, their strength also increased greatly. At this time, Yang Zhao''s people married for a while every three of them, while Gu Sui''s people were two people back-to-back, sword dancing and knife flying, and were able to fight with enemies several times their own. The killing sound on the deck was loud and blood splashed.


    On a black ship slightly behind, a short and capable man stood in the bow, squinting his triangular eyes slightly, and said, "there are masters on this merchant ship."


    "Master Fang, what about us?" A man in black next to him asked that the people on the boat were all black, and no one was fighting at this time.


    "Last year''s great disaster caused serious losses to all fleets. Until now, the brothers have not opened. It''s rare to have a big fish. Even if it''s hard to bite, it''s going to be swallowed." Lord Fang''s triangular beard shook, Yin * *: "all on, none left."


    Yan San escorted Ling Qingyu from the rudder cabin to the passageway leading to the bottom cabin. When he met someone in the way, the sword light in his hand flashed, and he harvested a head. Seeing that the passageway was in front of him, Yan San pushed Ling Qingyu to the passageway and closed the door behind him. Ming Lu went into the sheath and pulled out the pair of short swords. The light of the sword was cold, and with his wind like figure, countless bodies fell.


    At this time, dozens of figures leaped over from the black ship in the distance, their feet on the masts of the ships, and they instantly approached the Aeolus, and Yan San also met the first man in black at this time.


    With the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the man in black fell several bodies into the sea, and Yan San, who fell to the ground, had already dyed his white shirt with blood (there was no way, because all the Fengshen brought were white cotton cloth.)


    Lu Yao''s expression was cold, and the man in black who had hung several colors whispered with a smile: "the soul chaser killer has been sent out, boy, I see you are a talent. If you surrender, I can ask the head for a favor and spare your life."


    "Bah!" Lu Yao spit at once, and then when he closed his eyes, the thunder cut off the man in black''s left arm with a sword.


    "Gu Sui, Yang Zhao, step back." Lu Yao didn''t chase the man in black who screamed and retreated, turned around and killed some small minions, and shouted to Gu Sui. Those who come are all masters. These sailors will die if they go up.


    Gu Sui also knew that this was not the time to fight hard, so he took people back to the entrance. Ling Qingyu just got up from the bottom of the stairs (she was pushed down by Yan San directly), climbed the stairs, opened the door, and saw this situation, hurried to the side to let people in.


    At this time, the people in black behind have arrived one after another, fighting with Yan sanluyao. After Yang Zhao killed the giant axe man, he also protected others from coming to the passageway. Other pirates on the deck died, retreated, and fled, leaving only these new people in black. After letting others back in, Yang Zhao held a gun and guarded the door of the passage.


    Gu Sui was about to close the door and was stopped by Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu''s hands were trembling slightly, but his voice was firm: "it''s useless to close the door. Gu Sui, you let them go to the escape hatch first. You can set traps in each hatch. If Yan San and Lu Yao are defeated, we have no way back."


    After taking a deep look at Ling Qingyu, Gu Sui took people down.


    Yan San''s figure is like a light butterfly shuttling through the crowd. As soon as the short sword comes out, it must see blood, and Lu Yao''s heavy sword is magnificent, which suppresses the people around him in the sword. Occasionally, several people crossed them to the front of the passage, but Yang Zhao stopped them. Yang Zhao didn''t have the top martial arts like Yan sanluyao, but he had a long gun in his hand, dressed in bloody white, full of anger, murderous as a rainbow, and simply drove the attacking man in black back.


    There were broken limbs and arms everywhere on the deck, and the blood became a river. The bodies fell in pieces. Ling Qingyu''s hands were full of sweat, and her whole body was shaking. Although she had had a love war and a business war in her previous life, she had never seen a murder. Now, facing such blood, she felt a little vague in front of her eyes. Fear and nausea made her whole body weak, but she still supported her trembling body, stuck behind the door, and stared at the situation outside.


    The people below did not panic at all, and their actions were very orderly. They took tools to set up mechanisms in the cabin, and then found a good place to ambush and hide their bodies.


    Looking at Yang Zhao''s blood stained red blood man, Yan Sanhe and Lu Yao''s body shape is far from as agile as at the beginning, but there are still more than a dozen people in black, and there are also many pirates who have escaped from the black ship nearby.


    Ling Qingyu closed her eyes, then stumbled down the stairs and rushed into a cargo hold. She asked the squatters to get out of the way and took out several black balls from a small wooden box.


    This is a small bomb that Ling Qingyu asked Zhou Tan to make on a whim after finding saltpeter near the lava. It has not been tested, and I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Ling Qingyu ran up the stairs with a few bombs, rushed to the door, lit the fire, and shouted to the outside, "Yan Sanlu, step back!"


    Yan San and Lu Yao listened to her. Although they didn''t know what she was going to do, they instinctively stepped back and drew a little distance from the man in black.


    Ling Qingyu rushed out of the door regardless and threw the bombs out one by one.


    auzw. com


    The bomb only reached the front of the Aeolus near, and the far one (our classmate Ling Qingyu ate the snake pill, and the force and gas force increased significantly) was thrown onto the black ship separated from him.


    When the man in black saw Yan San and Lu Yao suddenly retreat, and then flew over a few dark guys, he unconsciously waved his sword to block them.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Blow up your son of a bitch! Ling Qingyu scolded and spat.


    "Be careful." In the smoke, several figures rushed at Ling Qingyu who was exposed. Yan Sanhe and Lu Yao shouted and flew to block the attack of several people, but two people threw their swords at him, leaving a remnant in the air.


    I''m dying. Ling Qingyu looked at the oncoming sword shadow, and he didn''t even have time to move. There was only such an idea in his head.


    Ling Qingyu heard the sound of the sword blade entering the meat, and then he was thrown to the ground by someone.


    Bang, bang, there were also several loud noises from the black ship next to it. It was the sound of a bomb that didn''t explode immediately. After rolling down for a few rounds, it finally exploded proudly. The huge impact force knocked the pirates on board seven upside down, and then exploded huge holes in the hull. Two of them were on the edge, and the wall of the ship was also exploded. The two black ships sank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Lord Fang." The voice of the man in black was trembling. Thirty soul chaser killers were all destroyed like this?


    "Get back! Go! Go! Go!" Regardless of the image, Fang Ye shouted. He remembered that such a move, such a blow will be hit, and the move will see blood. That is Yan San, the first killer of the red chamber! Didn''t the red chamber say Yan San was dead?! How can it appear here!


    As soon as the black ship turned around, she saw a figure passing from the Aeolus. Yan San pounced on it with a ferocious face and said in a deep Yin: "want to run? I won''t charge you for killing you!"


    Ling Qingyu stayed for a while before believing that he was still alive. He was heavily pressed on a person. His hands felt like gurgling blood. Ling Qingyu opened his eyes. In front of him was Yang Zhao, who was stained with blood but still had a handsome face. Two bright swords were inserted in his waist.


    "Yang Zhao!" Ling Qingyu shouted, and Yang Zhao smiled at her faintly, and his head fell down.


    "Yang Zhao, don''t die! Shifang, Shifang, where are you? Get out!"


    Two of the black ships that attacked sank. Yan San killed all the people on one, leaving the half sunk ship. The pirates on the ship directly knelt down and surrendered.


    The Aeolus also suffered heavy losses. A big hole was broken in the deck, and all the personnel who fought were injured. Yang Zhao was the most seriously injured, and most of the others were skin injuries. Only those two swords went deep into the back of the waist. Fortunately, there were many medicinal materials on the Aeolus. Otherwise, according to Shi Fang, if you were afraid of marrying a wife in the future, you would be sorry for others.


    Gu Sui captured the prisoners and interrogated them. He found that an island nearby was their stronghold. He had just built a stronghold and moved there. Because after the disaster, there had been no merchant ships sailing. This time, he heard that a huge merchant ship was found, so this time it was a full-scale attack. All the people inside came out, and there were only a few house watching pirates on the island. So ling Qingyu decided to go to the pirate''s nest to recuperate, repair the ship and heal his wounds.


    It is said that nearby, the pirate who led the way still took a lot of wrongs and found the Pirate Island in a chaotic archipelago.


    The island occupied by pirates is not very large, but there are several excellent harbors. One of them has been built into a good wharf by pirates. Along the mountain, there are some stone houses on the wharf, surrounded by cottages. The pirates left on the island were directly lost by Yan San, the first to land, and then visited it all over


    The stronghold, seeing that there was indeed no one, informed the following and sent people up.


    The island is covered with cliffs and primeval forests, and only the side of the pier has been cut. In the stronghold, a secret road has also been found leading to a large karst cave under the cliff. A small pier has also been built in the karst cave. The hole leading to the open sea is very hidden, and it can''t be found from the outside. There is also a water hole under another cliff, but it has been built into a water prison, in which there are actually more than 20 sailors, most of whom are sailors on ships that were killed or came to take refuge in the great disaster last year. According to them, there were a large number of people, but many people were tired to death because they were forced to work hard to build a mountain fastness.


    Ling Qingyu stood on the terrace of the main house at the top of the cottage, which was built on the top of the mountain. Looking down from the terrace, you can see the endless sea, and the continuous hills and lakes and forests behind the mountain.


    "Look, girl." Zheng Xi hurried over and handed the letter in her hand to Ling Qingyu.

 Chapter 27

    Ling Qingyu took the letter, which contained only a few words, saying: brother Fang, the Lin family''s fleet will sail in five days, and there must be no one left on the Fengshen. Signing is a word of thanks.


    Ling Qingyu clenched her hand unconsciously, kneaded the letter paper into a ball, and took a long breath. Ling Qingyu slowly said, "it''s the gang who attacked my father and brother... It''s really not ordinary people."


    "This is the badge of the Xie family, but we have never had a grudge with the Xie family. Why did the Xie family fight against the master?" Zheng Xi puzzled.


    "Yes," Ling Qingyu turned around, looked at the Aeolus docked on the dock below, and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. One day, he will know the reason."


    "In charge of the family," Shi Fang came out of the house with a bitter face and said, "you help, then Yang Zhao refused to take medicine. If this continues, you can''t blame my poor medical skills anymore. No matter how good a doctor is, he must ask the patient to cooperate."


    Smoothed the letter paper, put it into the purse, took the medicine and dressing cloth from the stone hand that was still talking, and Ling Qingyu walked to the house.


    The main house is actually a large courtyard, with more than a dozen rooms. Depending on the severity of the injury, starting from the room with the best sunshine, here live the wounded of this war. Yang Zhao naturally lived in the first room.


    "I said, I''ll do it myself." Hearing the door ring, Yang Zhao said impatiently.


    "Do it yourself? Can you put medicine on your back?" Ling Qingyu closed the door behind him, pulled the curtain up at the same time, blocked all the visiting eyes outside, and then walked to the bed. Yang Zhao was crawling on the bed, with drugs on his naked back.


    Yang Zhao was in a coma for three days and woke up. After waking up, Shi Fang would not give him medicine. Ling Qingyu came to the main house and was persuaded by Shi Fang. OK, Yang Zhao didn''t speak when she was there. She thought he acquiesced, but as soon as she left, she was still like this.


    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s voice and the sound of closing the door, Yang Zhao''s face turned red, but he buried his head in the pillow and stopped making a sound.


    Ling Qingyu washed the clean cloth in warm water and gently wiped the drug residue and blood on his back. The wound on his back was not as much as that in front of him, and it was not deep. After Ling Qingyu applied the medicine, he did not tie a bandage, so that the wound naturally dried out. Then frown at the two red gauze stained with blood on the waist.


    Ling Qingyu took a breath and told herself to calm down. These days, because there are too many injured people, Shi Fang is really busy. She also helped to change Yan San and Lu Yao''s medicine. Now the two people have been tied into zongzi by her and left in the next room.


    Gently spread the gauze, and a stream of blood rushed out. At the same time, Yang Zhao also snorted gently. Shi Fang said that the two swords had been specially treated. Not only did they have blood grooves, but also the ends of the swords had hooks and serrations. In order not to hurt Yang Zhao''s kidneys, Shi Fang first cut the skin and flesh outside, and then took out the ends of the swords. Therefore, the wound in front of Ling Qingyu is now deep and wide, like a hole, emitting black blood from inside to outside.


    auzw. Ling Qingyu wiped the blood, and the cotton cloth touched the wound, which made Yang Zhao''s body tremble unconsciously. Ling Qingyu hurriedly sprinkled the powder in his hand on the ground, sprinkled a thick layer, covered it with gauze, and then tore open the gauze on the other side, and did the same. When the medicine was sprinkled, Ling Qingyu was already sweating, and when he saw that the blood no longer came out, he breathed a sigh of relief, stroked his waist with his fingers, and wanted to wipe off the excess powder, Seeing Yang Zhao''s body suddenly tremble, Ling Qingyu quickly withdrew her hand, thought about it, and stretched out her hand to wipe it. As soon as her finger touched Yang Zhao''s waist, Yang Zhao''s body shook again. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel depressed. Did my finger hurt so much? What about bandaging later?


    "Be patient. It may hurt a lot, but you can''t do without it." Ling Qingyu said softly, then picked up the bandage and began to wind it from the left. When he wanted to bypass his body, Yang Zhao also raised his waist in cooperation. But as soon as he raised his waist, the wound was a sharp pain, which made him groan.


    Ling Qingyu smiled, took out his hand, pulled the bandage over and tied it, and then held Yang Zhao half sideways. Seeing the disappointment on Yang Zhao''s exposed face that hadn''t disappeared in time, he secretly said to himself: Ling Qingyu, if you start at this time, it''s a beast, a beast. Then another little black man jumped out and said, "this is also his wish. Look at his desire and dissatisfaction. He was hurt to save you. How can you ignore his wish?".


    ¡±Tomorrow I''ll ask someone else to give you medicine, "Ling Qingyu blushed.


    Yang Zhao turned his head to one side, blushed and said, "I don''t want others to give me medicine."


    That''s.. If others see this, don''t they faint directly? Ling Qingyu''s stomach Fei said, seeing that the wound in front of him had indeed been handled by himself, she unconsciously picked her eyebrows.


    "I... usually don''t... like this..." Yang Zhao''s face reddened and his voice hummed like a mosquito. He didn''t like others to touch his body, not because of this strange feeling, but because of the sequelae left on the way of migration and distribution. Along the way, even when building the seawall, people kept spying on his body. His skills were blocked and could not resist. It was his men who worked hard to save him from being infringed by others. When he was on the ship, he was unwilling to let his subordinates sacrifice any more. He had planned to let his subordinates escape as long as he could, He committed suicide and was saved by Ling Qingyu. But the feeling of shame made him feel uncomfortable once a man approached, not to mention such intimate contact.


    "I know," Ling Qingyu''s little devil has completely dominated her. With an obscene smile, Ling Qingyu approached him and said, "you are mine. In the future, no matter how badly you are injured, you can''t want others to touch you, you know!"


    Seeing that Yang Zhao actually nodded, Ling Qingyu suddenly felt that he was too evil, and hurriedly added, "not when he was in a coma."


    Ling Qingyu escaped and left Yang Zhao''s room. Of course, he didn''t forget to close the door casually. Looking around, there was no one in the yard. Therefore, he felt that his face was feverish. Ling Qingyu passed through the yard of the main house like a dog chasing him, and entered the woods behind. After walking out for a long time, he stopped by a stream, threw a handful of cold water on his face, reduced the heat on his face, and his heart beat slowly slowed down, Lingqingyu''s head finally sobered up.


    "Although Yang Zhao was the adopted son of the Yang family, and his biological father Yang Yan was also famous for being brave and good at fighting, Yang Zhao went to the battlefield at the age of 14. Four years later, he was promoted to a Ranger general by himself. This man is more reliable than Lu Yao."


    Ling Qingyu fiercely turned around and saw Yan San with scattered bandages hanging on his body leaning against the tree, eating a fruit. His face, which had been recovered, was red again. Pointing at him, he said, "you... You... You..."


    "I don''t know anything..." Yan San laughed.


    "I won''t talk about these things until I get revenge!" After lingqingyu''s words burst out, his mood relaxed. Yes, the first priority now is to go back to revenge. I''m afraid the death of my father and brother is not as simple as I thought. In fact, his future is very difficult. How can he really fall in love like a little girl.


    "Well, you need to keep it for twoorthree years first. Maybe there is something better." Yan San jumped back and dodged the stone thrown by Ling Qingyu. Ouch ouch shouted, "aunt, I''m also injured. Don''t treat me differently." Three years later, I have no problem with who you marry at that time.

 Chapter 28

    In the Pirate Island, oh, Ling Qingyu had a name called Fengshen island. After more than half a month of cultivation in Fengshen Island, the Aeolus was finally repaired. On the day the ship was repaired, Huang Jing took Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "the head of the family, we don''t bring such a waste of things. Do you want to blow up your own ship next time?"


    Speaking of bombs, Gu Sui later asked Zhou Tan and Ling Qingyu, but they didn''t even know how to make them at the beginning, so they didn''t ask why.


    Abundant iron ore and a small gold mine have been found on the island. Of course, these have not been discovered by pirates. It happened that Zhu Wei left Zhou Tan and Huang Jing for fear of being recognized after going back. They were wanted, so ling Qingyu decided to let these three people stay in Fengshen island to see if they could refine ironware so that they could communicate with the islanders. Yang Zhao''s body was not yet well, Ling Qingyu let Yang Zhao and his people stay. First, he guarded the island, and second, he was afraid of being framed after going back. It was better for her to go back and help them get some new identities.


    In the middle of the night, Ling Qingyu and Yan San, Yang Zhao, moved a lot of gold to a secret cave that Ling Qingyu found himself on the island. Ling Qingyu also put some jewelry and medicinal materials into the cave.


    During the day, he unloaded most of the precious timber brought out by Baodao, and loaded some ordinary timber cut on the island and unmarked spices robbed by pirates. Only then did the sailors who were rescued sign a dead deed and take them back together.


    "Don''t let Yan San leave you." Yang Zhao said to Ling Qingyu, who lowered his head to help him bandage, "Yan San was born in the red chamber and is the number one killer in the red chamber. He has always made a promise. He will certainly do it. With him, no one can plot against you."


    "I know that although Yan San often behaves unreliably, he hasn''t lost his chain once at the critical moment," Ling Qingyu patted Yang Zhao on the back to make him stand up straight, "It''s you, I''m afraid those pirates and their accomplices. If they attack, you''ll escape from the cave below. I''ve told Huang Jing to build a fast ship. The map I gave you shows the nearby islands. It''s not far from Mindanao island. When you go to the island, there are mountains and jungles inside, and they can''t chase you."


    This place is so complex and hidden that the captured sailors and pirates can''t find their way. Only she can say so simply. The pirates on four black ships were completely wiped out, and the remaining pirates also explained. Not long after they found here, they encountered a major disaster. The volcanoes on the islands erupted collectively, even the volcanoes in the sea erupted, and the tsunami flattened the ports of Jiaozhi, Sanyu, Sanfo, qipulu and so on, Their original pirate''s nest was also flooded, so they couldn''t get under it, so they caught many sailors to build new dens on the island. After the disaster, the sea current changed and the storm was capricious. For more than half a year, they didn''t dare to go to sea, so they robbed the aborigines on the nearby island. Then they moved Dongxi and the old nest to prepare for a big fight, and they were brought to the old nest. I just didn''t expect that these people were the ones who killed lingqingyu''s father and brother. Moreover, from the letter in a box searched by Zheng Xi, it can be known that these pirates were actually raised outside by the Xie family, but the correspondence was only a year ago. It is estimated that the two sides have not been contacted because of the catastrophe. It is estimated that the Xie family will not give up such a power. The Aeolus will definitely be watched when it goes back. Speaking, Fengshen island is not very dangerous, but Ling Qingyu.


    "What do you think?" Ling Qingyu pinched Yang Zhao''s little guy badly and asked.


    Yang Zhao took a breath and said, "otherwise, I''d better go back with you."


    "No way," Ling Qingyu pressed the wound on his waist. Seeing Yang Zhao moan, the little guy in his hand really bounced up again. Holding his waist with one hand and rubbing it on the little guy with the other hand, he said, "take care of my body first. Don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Around a bend, Fengshen island is hidden behind the islands. After a few rounds, it completely disappears.


    Looking at the similar island scenery and waterways on both sides, Ding Dong unconsciously said to Zheng Xi, "I''m really good at running my family. If I were to die in it, I wouldn''t know."


    "The master," seeing that the Aeolus had entered the normal channel, Shi Fang found Ling Qingyu, hesitated for a moment and asked, "is there any medicine you gave Yang Zhao?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Fang responded that Shi Fang said the red fruit he gave Yang Zhao to eat on the day he was seriously injured. "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, I just want to know if the head of the family can give one to Yan San ye, who is in a bit of a strange situation." Shi Fang touched his beard, thought for a moment, pondered his words, and said, "I don''t know how to say it. Generally speaking, the wound of Yan San Ye is not deep, nor is it harmful, but the healing speed of his wound is too slow." Yang Zhao was so badly injured at the beginning. Although Shi Fang was very sure of his medical skills, he had to admit that Yang Zhao was able to recover so quickly thanks to Ling Qingyu''s divine fruit. However, there must not be too many such divine fruits, and even such a single one might be possible. But if there was no Yan San, they would die. Shi Fang felt that out of righteousness, he still had to ask.


    "I see."


    Ling Qingyu walked on the deck for an hour. She got a total of ten fruits, five red and five purple. The red tube prolongs life, and the purple tube improves internal power. That day, Yang Zhao fell in his arms, covered with blood and weak breath. He didn''t even think about it. He took out a red fruit and fed it to his mouth. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It''s really a peerless treasure. Ling Qingyu''s feelings for Yang Zhao are relatively simple. She has a good feeling for Yang Zhao, and was saved by this person. It''s false to say she''s not interested, but she''s not a real 16-year-old girl, and she knows that a man''s love is the most unreliable. If she really falls into it, it''s death. It''s better to maintain this friendly and affectionate relationship. But for Yan San, I really don''t know what to say. Although this person often makes trouble for her, it really saved her several times. Although she doesn''t remember what happened in the crater days, just because she doesn''t remember, Ling Qingyu keenly felt that something must have happened, but Yan San didn''t say it, and she didn''t mention it.


    After a while, Ling Qingyu finally walked to Yan San''s room. After Shi Fang talked about it, she found that Yan San was usually a person who liked to wander around, but now the ship has been sailing for so two days, and he hasn''t even come out?


    Gently twist the handle, Ling Qingyu peered inside. Considering the utilization value of Yan San''s force value, in the newly built Aeolus, Ling Qingyu got Yan San a cabin, which was next to his cabin, and also gave four square areas very forthright.


    It was very dark in the cabin. The sunlight from the small dazzle window became a beam of light, and then slowly dispersed. Yan San was in the light, looking at her with eyebrows.


    Ling Qingyu coughed, dodged into the cabin, and brought the door. The cabin was very small. Take away a bed and table cabinet, and it was so small.


    Standing by the bed, Ling Qingyu''s eyes adapted to the light in the cabin, and she found that Yan San was sitting on the bed with her upper body bare. The scattered wounds on her body had not healed, and she turned over the mouth to reveal white granulation.


    "Why not?" Ling Qingyu asked, seeing Yan San''s body, she actually had a sense of disobedience, feeling that it was not the first time to see it. Then he naturally took the ointment from his hand and wiped the wound on his back.


    "Didn''t stonework tell you?" Yan San naturally turned around and said, "some of them have poison on their weapons."


    "Poison?" Ling Qingyu gave a little meal and didn''t feel a little embarrassed. These days, her mind is on how to make use of Feng Shen island. Some empty space is also to flirt with Yang Zhao. She really didn''t spend much time paying attention to Yan Sanhe Luyao. It''s really terrible!


    Ling Qingyu was introspecting and blaming herself. In all kinds of shame and chagrin, she suddenly heard Yan Sanyou say, "touch the wrong place." Look again, my hand smeared a large piece of ointment on Yan San''s waist, and there. It''s the only place where Yan San''s whole back hasn''t been hurt.


    "Oh," Ling Qingyu calmly took back his hand, dug a lump of ointment again and put it on the wound, while those who were annoyed had already gone to the wow claw country.


    "It''s not a powerful poison, but the guy in stonework doesn''t know how to solve it." Yan San turned around and motioned to Ling Qingyu to give up the one in front.


    auzw. com


    "Do you know the solution?" Lingqingyu agreed to continue to serve.


    "No."


    "What about that?"


    "Boil it slowly." Yan San smiled and pointed to a wound under his chest, motioning for more medicine.


    Ling Qingyu was heartbroken for no reason. She put down the ointment, took out a red fruit from her chest pocket, put it in Yan San''s hand, and then continued to take out the purple one. As a result, before she took out the purple one, she saw Yan San had swallowed the red fruit, and unconsciously asked, "don''t you ask what it is?"


    "What is it?" Yan San asked like a stream.


    "Poison!" Ling Qingyu bit her teeth.


    "Ah! Poisoned, dying." Yan San held his chest and squeezed his eyes.


    Ling Qingyu looked at Yan San, who covered his chest and pretended to be soft, and fell on the bed with a broken heart. The idea of strangling him came out of his heart. It''s okay. I''m a mature woman, and I don''t care about you! Ling Qingyu took a breath, took out the purple fruit, and said, "that one is to prolong life, and this one is to improve skill. It''s very useful! But you can''t eat this one until you''re well."


    Yan San got up and took the fruit. His eyes became dark and asked, "this is what you got on the island? How many fruits do you have?"


    "I don''t have much to give. I only have a few in total." Ling Qingyu covered his chest and said warily.


    "Only a few, you just give them to me so generously?" Yan San looked at her and said, "this is a lifesaver, don''t you know?"


    If I don''t know, I can take a walk outside for an hour. Ling Qingyu secretly feigned, but he saw Yan San put the purple fruit on the table, then stretched out his hand to dig in his mouth, retched a few times, and said with disappointment, "there''s no way, I can''t spit it out."


    what do you mean? Lingqingyu starts to get crazy unconsciously!


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu had begun to distort her face, Yan San patted her hand and said, "don''t give it to others. Keep it for yourself. This is a life-saving thing. If you have one more, you will have one more chance to live. It''s indeed a waste to take this one to increase your skill, but don''t give it indiscriminately. This one, you give it to Ye Xi."


    Obviously, it should be very kind words. How does Ling Qingyu feel that she is so ungrateful when she speaks from Yan San''s mouth?


    "Don''t be wordy! If you give it to me, you''ll take it! I''ll swallow the poison!" Ling Qingyu slapped on the table and slammed the door.


    Yan San smiled bitterly. Not long after he swallowed the red fruit, he felt that the internal power in the Dantian began to fill. He knew that this fruit was the best treasure for healing, but although it was the best treasure for healing, it still could not solve the stubborn diseases in his body. In this case, the fruit that increased his skill would be wasted by eating it by himself.


    The girl, looking at the wound that was coated with medicine but not bandaged, Yan San shook her head and wrapped it up by herself. Then I went out to find Ye Xi and came back to have the following conversation.


    "Eleven, do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Eleven looked at him in confusion, and then thought about it for a few minutes. "I want to learn your martial arts, but I don''t want to call you master."


    Yan San blackened his face, thought for a moment, and said, "what do you think of the head?"


    "Sister!" Ye Xi immediately smiled happily and said, "my sister taught me a lot of things, but she said it would be good to call her sister." Don''t call me Shifu. That''s a long way off.


    "If your sister is in danger, are you willing to save her like Yang Zhao?" Yan San led the way.


    "If I were there at that time, I wouldn''t need him to save it." Ye Xi straightened his chest and said angrily. Although he is still a child, he can also feel that his favorite sister is a little close to Yang Zhao during this period of time.


    "Well, I want you to swear that you will protect your sister in the future, and I will teach you all Kung Fu without you calling master."


    "Even if you don''t teach me Kung Fu, I will protect my sister." Ye Xi looked at Yan San with a look that you are a fool.


    I hope you can remember what you said today. Yan San suddenly pinched Ye Xi''s cheek and asked him to open his mouth. Then he flicked his finger and put the purple fruit into his mouth. Then he carried him to bed, lit his dumb acupoint and began to relax his muscles and collaterals.


    This boy is really a martial artist who hasn''t been seen in a hundred years. Now he is so young, he has practiced the blue sea tidal skill to the third level. If he adds the effect of this fruit, his future will be unlimited.

 Chapter 29

    Fan Ye, the Secretary of Quanzhou shipping department, was very worried recently. As soon as Quanzhou shipping department opened its port last year, three fleets and a ship set out from Quanzhou wharf, and several seagoing ships from other places also came. The momentum was just right. As a result, a major disaster broke out on Sanyu island. It was said that the waves were 100 meters high. All the ships sailing in that area and the surrounding ports were killed, and the routes were all cut off. For nearly a year, Quanzhou had no seagoing ships docked. The major shipping lines suffered heavy losses. It is said that most of the Xie family''s ships also sank. Until recently, new ships began to sail. However, the royal family and Bianliang wanted a lot of spices. The day before yesterday, a decree came from Bianliang asking the municipal shipping department of each port to mobilize 100000 Jin of spices to Beijing within two months. There were also Xiejia in stock in Guangzhou, but Quanzhou, where did he go to find spices? Worried hair is much whiter.


    "Sir, madam, please go to the backyard." Looking at the master who was circling in the study, the servant girl said timidly.


    "Go, sir, I''m not free." Fan Ye waved impatiently. The officials were almost gone, and the backyard women still couldn''t live in peace.


    "Madam said that an old friend came to visit and brought gifts and spices. Please go and have a look." The servant girl said under pressure.


    Spices! The light on Fan Ye''s head suddenly lit up, and he took a big step and left the servant girls behind.


    Before arriving at the main room, he heard laughter coming from inside. His wife Yang Shi laughed and said, "look at you girl, what you said is so interesting that you really want to kill us."


    Then a bright female voice said, "madam, you don''t know that some of the young sailors on our ship couldn''t resist it and almost stayed there."


    "Miss Ling said it for fun. There are so shameless women."


    Listening to Aunt Ye''s cool voice, Fan Ye frowned and walked into the door.


    There were several women sitting in the room. In addition to his wife and concubine, the first one sitting next was a woman in blue. Seeing him come in, she got up and saluted.


    "No gift, no gift," Fan Ye went to the main seat and sat next to Yang. He glanced at the gift tray on the table and saw that there was a piece of water aloes, a piece of dragon birthday incense, and some dragon brain frankincense sandalwood. Then he turned around and was smiling.


    "Thank you, Lord fan." Ling Qingyu sat down next to the chair, keeping his body slightly forward in a humble and polite posture.


    "Ling Dang''s family took our boat to Quanzhou last year." Knowing that her husband certainly didn''t remember who it was, Yang Shi said, waving to other aunts at the same time to let them step down.


    "Oh, that, that," Fan Ye asked uncertainly, "the owner of the madman."


    You are crazy. Your whole family are crazy. Ling Qingyu still replied with an impeccable sweet smile, "Lord fan still remembers the little girl. The little girl is really an honor."


    "Didn''t your boat sink?"


    "Cough, cough, cough," Yang''s face gently coughed a few times, interrupting his husband''s words. Joking, the spices in that plate are worth ten thousand liang of silver. Such a big God of wealth should not be scared away by this wooden husband.


    "It was a disaster, but the little girl was lucky and drifted to an island. She was saved by the residents of the island and repaired the boat." Lingqingyu answered respectfully.


    "Oh, how many spices did you bring back this time?" Fan Ye leaned forward a little and asked, "why didn''t you give any news of your arrival at the dock?"


    "There are always tens of thousands of kilograms of spices, but," Ling Qingyu frowned slightly, and there was a hint of weakness and embarrassment on her face. "After passing Guangzhou, our ship was blocked by the ship of Guangzhou Municipal shipping department, and asked us to go ashore in Guangzhou to extract. Just the little woman thought, we went out from Quanzhou, how do we want to extract in Guangzhou? So she didn''t dare to promise. Now the ship is still parked in the open sea, and didn''t dare to dock."


    "What a Xie Changting!" Fan Ye patted the case and angrily said, "your claws are stretched out to me. Don''t be afraid. I''ll get on the boat with you now. When we go out of Quanzhou, we naturally want to go to Quanzhou!"


    "Thank you, Lord fan!" Ling Qingyu''s face showed surprise, hurried up and gave a deep gift.


    "This is my duty. Don''t worry. Now the court is in urgent need of spices. I will give you a good price. Wait here. I will mobilize people from now on." Fan Ye got up and walked out, tens of thousands of kilograms of spices! This time, if you can keep the black veil on your head, you may receive a reward.


    "Ling is in charge. Sit down and have a cup of tea first." With a gentle smile on his face, Yang suddenly turned a lot of thoughts. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "Ling is in charge of the family. You see, some silver has been idle in my dowry. I wonder if I can share with you?"


    "That''s naturally a great good thing," Ling Qingyu said flatteringly.


    "I have twothousand liang of silver here. Take it first." Yang waved to the woman beside him to get the money.


    "This time, the little girl brought back more spices and wood. Later, the little girl asked someone to send some spices to calculate her shares." Ling Qingyu took the silver ticket and laughed.


    This is the obvious delivery of money. Yang nodded in his heart, and then heard Ling Qingyu say, "madam, find someone and a little girl to go to the Yamen to transfer the shares of the shipping company?"


    Now Yang Shi was more satisfied, and she didn''t want to occupy more. After all, her husband was an official of the city shipping department, and laughed, "there''s no need to go to the Yamen. How can I trust Ling Dang''s family? However, the position of my adult is not very good to take the shares of your ship company, and you see, I''m in the back house."


    Yang''s eyes glanced over, and Ling Qingyu immediately said, "it''s the little girl''s negligence. In this way, after the spices are sold, the little girl will send you the income."


    There are servant girls outside who say back and forth that the master has been waiting outside. Ling Qingyu is surprised by Fan Ye''s speed, but he also immediately gets up and leaves.


    auzw. com


    Yang warmly sent her to the second door. Seeing her get on the carriage and leave with Fan Ye and others from a distance, she couldn''t help but walk back with joy.


    "Madam, this sea transportation risk is very big. I heard that many ships sank this time. After all, Ling Dang''s family is only a woman. Maybe it''s just a fluke this time." The confidant next to her, holding Yang, said.


    "What do you know? Look at the spices she sent, and my husband said this time that the price has increased several times because of the lack of spices in Kyoto. I don''t know the value of the shipment she came back this time. It''s more than twothousand Liang. He''s smart." Yang''s deep smile, this woman, is not simple.


    Fan Ye took people in the ship of shiboshi and followed Ling Qingyu''s boat in front to the open sea. When he saw the Aeolus, he didn''t feel lost for a moment. He had never seen such a big ship before. It was really like a huge room with sails like clouds hanging from the sky. I''m afraid there were more than 10000 stones!


    As soon as he got on the ship and down to the cargo hold, Fan Ye looked at the full cabin of spices, wood, coral pearls and other things. He was even more shocked and hurried to ask people to enter it in detail.


    When the officials below began to count, Ling Qingyu welcomed Fan Ye to the captain''s cabin for tea. Fan Ye saw that there were actually two floors of cabins at the stern of the ship, and the layout was simple and atmospheric, which was very comfortable. He nodded unconsciously. Then he saw that several people in the cabin who were ready to hide after seeing him, immediately blew their beards and said, "why, can the Guangzhou shipping department manage my Quanzhou shipping department''s trade certificate ship?"


    "No, no, Lord fan, we just want to know why their boat can come back from Ling Dang''s family." Those officials were sweating and complaining in their hearts. When they were cruising, they saw the big ship, which didn''t look like a ship outside the pan, so they chased it for two days. They got on the ship and inquired. They thought they could arrest it. Who knew that although the captain was a woman, he first fooled them, then persuaded them to drink with his men, intoxicated them, and then took Lord fan on the ship, Everyone knows that Mr. Fan of Quanzhou and Mr. Xie of Guangzhou are wrong. This time, they must be cannon fodder.


    "That''s our boat out of Quanzhou. It''s a great blessing, and it also shows that we can build the best boat in Quanzhou." Seeing the full boat of spices, Fan Ye was in a good mood. He waved and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Let''s go."


    Several officials immediately saluted and left. As soon as they got on the ship, Ling Qingyu welcomed them into the captain''s room, and then cried about how they had encountered a great disaster and how they had worked hard to come back. Now that they saw the officials of Dazhou, they finally found the party to rely on, and said that they had come all the way eating grass roots and wild fruits. It was really bitter and could not be any more bitter. Let these black hearted officials feel that the boat people are really unlucky and pathetic.


    Now, seeing Fan Ye coming up so happily, I thought, there are some wild fruits on the ship. What good goods can your Quanzhou shipping department receive, and I hurried here, thinking that if Fan Ye saw nothing, he was angry and asked them for trouble, these petty officials got off the ship at a fast speed, changed to their own ship, and ran away.


    Finally, the officials counted the goods, including five thousand pieces of wood, aloes, sandalwood, frankincense, incense, etc., 100000 Jin of spices, 100000 Jin of herbs, such as sapphire, cardamom, myrrh, pepper, etc., and a number of pearls, corals, hawksbill shells, agates, emeralds, gemstones.


    Fan ye saw the long list, a mouthful of tea came out, and his eyes were straight.


    "My Lord," the petty official leaned into Fan Ye and whispered in his ear, "if we want to buy three points, the money is not enough." The value of goods here is 600000 taels of silver for 50000 Jin of frankincense alone, plus 100000 taels of borneol, a total of 400000 taels of silver, 20000 Jin of aloes, a total of 90000 taels of silver, 20000 Jin of sandalwood incense, a total of 50000 taels of silver. These spices alone amount to 1.14 million taels of silver. One cent of the tax is for nothing, and more than 300000 taels of silver is needed to buy three cents, and the withdrawal of Quanzhou shipping company is 200000 taels, This is not counting other precious medicinal materials.


    "Cough," Fan Ye wiped the tea stains, leaned over Ling Qingyu, and said kindly, "Ling is in charge. The imperial court is short of spices. Can I smoke 10% of the spices to buy 70%, and only smoke 10% of the taxes on the precious goods? I don''t understand."


    Lingqingyu knows that all the major shipping companies in Dazhou are subject to a tax on fine goods, and a tax of one-fifth on coarse goods. In addition, the official pricing is forced to purchase, which is called selling for three points. The selling price of the housekeeper is at most half of the market price. Now fan ye proposes to sell spices for seven points, which is not black, but it doesn''t matter. There are many goods in our dark cabin, and it''s good to sell you alone. Then he smiled and said, "thank you, Lord fan. I have a heartless request. I wonder if Lord fan can help?"


    "Hehe, as long as I can." Fan Ye breathed a sigh of relief. If it weren''t for the tight pressure of the court this time, he wouldn''t want to do such a dirty thing.


    "The little girl is young, and she doesn''t understand many places. This time, she likes silk and porcelain, but she suffers from lack of supply. She doesn''t know whether she can exchange some of the money for goods? The little girl is not in a hurry, so it''s OK to give them separately."


    Fan Ye is very happy. If he buys seven points, he will need 700000 taels of silver even if the price is reduced, and the difference will be 500000 taels of silver. But if he exchanges silk and porcelain, it''s no problem. But... How much does it cost to buy silk and porcelain worth 500000 taels of silver! No matter what, first save the emergency. It''s really not possible. Ask the eldest uncle for help. He laughed and said, "coco, just at the South Gate of Quanzhou, the government has built many new warehouses, which you can rent."


    "That''s nice. I wonder if these warehouses can be purchased?"


    "Cocoa, also deducted from the purchase price?" Fan ye asked with a smile that he built the warehouses at the south gate for the official voice, but now it has been almost a year, and there is no ship to and from, and those warehouses have become vacant. The construction cost of 10000 Liang has not been even up to now. Fan Ye''s eyes turned and said kindly, "then, how about 50000 liang?"


    "Thank you, my Lord. Many of the sailors I took out on this voyage died because of the storm. The little girl wants to buy some fields as a pension for their families. Can you help me?" Ling Qingyu saw that Fan Ye was stunned and said with a smile, "if adults can help buy some good fields, the little woman is willing to contribute 10% of spices to the court."


    Fan Ye''s eyebrows and eyes immediately stretched out and said, "you have such a good heart. A few days ago, I heard that the government has an official villa to sell, about 120 hectares. If you are willing to pay 150000 liang of silver, I can go to help you make peace."


    "In this case, the little woman thanked the adults for these people under her hand. The kindness of adults is unforgettable!" Ling Qingyu was excited, grateful and tearful, and repeatedly saluted.


    Fan Ye''s vanity was greatly satisfied. He thought that he was indeed a small family. Even if he made so much money, he couldn''t make it to the table. The official village''s farmland color is low, and the price is 100000 Liang. Zhizhou sold it for more than half a year, but it didn''t sell it. It''s quite possible to ask for a favor. It''s also called Zhizhou to know that Quanzhou is not the world of Xie family.


    The conversation between the two sides was very happy, and the atmosphere was very warm. Yan sanluyao and Ding Dong, who were the background behind Ling Qingyu, were also very professional, standing straight behind as the background wall. When Zheng Xi accompanied the officials to seal up the spices and unload them after the ship docked, Fan Ye got up to leave, and was really impressed with the women''s shipowner''s men. He thought that the woman''s vision was so low and so charming. I''m afraid it was because of these men that he could bring so many things back this time. On such a think, this ship can be expected.


    When Fan Ye''s boat pulled out of sight, Ling Qingyu put down his tired hand and ordered, "enter the port."


    "Girl, the price given by the government is two-thirds lower than the market price. If you ask them to buy seven points, give another one point, and draw another one point, we will lose a lot." Zheng Xi said bitterly. That''s money in vain. At least one million Liang is gone, and those money should be paid with other things.


    "Don''t you know that," Ling Qingyu knocked him on the head and said, "we brought too many spices this time. If we landed with too many jealous people, we might be calculated and given to the government. First, we sold the favor of Lord fan. Second, we got the future supply of goods without any effort, as well as the warehouse. If we can do it ourselves, I''m afraid we can''t buy it at all."


    "Then why do you want that land? The fields in the official villa are generally poor in color and not worth so much money." Ding Dong asked after him.


    "That''s for Uncle Wu Ding and you. It''s better to have a field than to run a boat. I also have an explanation for my family." Ling Qingyu said that and walked to his bedroom to catch up.


    Ding Dong was stunned for half a moment before he realized that there were originally many people and few fields here in Fujian. It was not easy for people like them to buy fields. Now, even if a few people were divided, it was enough for a family to live a good life.

 Chapter 30

    The next morning, the Aeolus docked, and when loads of spices were carried down, the whole port was boiling.


    Fan Ye even couldn''t close his mouth, sitting in the study of the government office beside the dock, looking at the busy scene outside the window. I was wondering whether the folding that I rushed out last night was still missing.


    When the news reached Xie Tingxuan, Xie Tingxuan, who was drinking tea, smashed the twothousand tea bowl.


    After the spices were collected into the official Treasury, Fan Ye paid Ling Qingyu 200000 liang of silver and wrote a note. Within a year, he delivered items such as silk, cloth, porcelain, etc. worth 300000 liang of silver, and then sent people to follow Ling Qingyu to Zhizhou Yamen to handle the official villa transfer procedures and warehouse transfer procedures.


    When fan ye came back to his backyard as happy as a few years younger, his wife took out the silver ticket he had just handed to Ling Qingyu in the morning.


    "This! Go back! Go back! Madam, you are hurting me!" Fan Ye hurriedly said that he could squeeze Ling Qingyu, but he dared not accept these bribes.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Yang took the veil and covered his mouth with a smile, "this is the girl who set out to visit my concubine. When I saw the poor girl''s family, I took out my own dowry silver and joined the stock. This is a bonus given by others." Say, take out the receipt and dividend receipt written by Ling Qingyu.


    "Madam, you are kind!" Fan Ye drew half of the silver ticket and stuffed it into his sleeve. The others were pushed back to Yang Shi, saying, "put these away. When Ling''s family goes to sea again, they can vote a little more. Don''t vote more. Twothousand Liang is enough."


    Fan Ye felt that he was so happy that he rested in Yang''s room for the next month after exceeding the task assigned by the holy master and getting 200000 liang of silver in peace of mind.


    There are as many as 100 warehouses in the south gate, which can hold hundreds of thousands of stone grain goods. Moreover, the warehouse is newly built and has never been used.


    The petty official opened the seal and said with a smile to Ling Qingyu, "it''s a good place to be in charge of the family. It''s expected to cost 10000 liang of silver to cover it."


    And this is built by the government. Even if some people have a thief''s heart, they should also worry about it. Lingqingyu''s secret way, and these warehouses are connected together, which is easy to manage.


    "Tut Tut," Ding Budong leaned on crutches and sighed as he looked. Although there was no blood swallow king and blood Tung orchid, the stone found a better medicine, so that he could stand up again. There are so many warehouses, even if Lin Da was in charge at the beginning, he can''t buy them.


    "Uncle Ding, this is the title deed of the Grange. Discuss with Uncle Wu about how to divide it. Uncle Ding will help me take care of this warehouse." Give the deed of land to Ding Budong, Ling Qingyu said.


    "I won''t say anything more. Don''t worry, the head of the family, this side will never give you trouble." Ding Budong took the title deed and said.


    Ling Qingyu smiled, knowing that Ding Budong was showing loyalty, and asked Ding Dong to accompany Ding Budong to continue looking at the warehouse. Ling Qingyu got on the carriage, Zheng Xi whipped and went to the city.


    "Yan San, Gu Sui, are they leaving?" Leaning against the car wall, Ling Qingyu asked Yan San, who was recuperating in the car with her eyes closed.


    "Well," Yan San snorted.


    "Well." After thinking for a while, Ling Qingyu shouted out of the window, "Zheng Xi, let''s go to Zuixian building."


    "If you ship the goods to Hangzhou, you will earn more." Yan San closed his eyes and said.


    "Bianjing''s price is higher. We only earn what we can." Lingqingyu said.


    Zuixian building is the largest Inn and restaurant in Quanzhou. At this time, merchants from all over the country gathered. The seagoing ship has not arrived for such a long time, and many goods have been in shortage. As soon as the Aeolus arrived at the shore, those merchants were very excited. Later, they learned that 90% of the spices on the ship had been confiscated by the government, and now only 10% of the spices are available. They didn''t feel the red eyed competition, which has tripled the price. But Ling Qingyu never let go.


    The carriage arrived at Zuixian building. As soon as Ling Qingyu got out of the car, the boy guarding the door went in and announced it, and then people rushed out from all corners to talk to her.


    Yan San, with a cold face, isolated the people three steps away and protected Ling Qingyu to the innermost room on the second floor.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu entering the elegant room, everyone sighed and retreated. Anyone can rob, but no one dared to rob Xiao''s house in Bianliang.


    This elegant room marked with bamboo occupies half the area of the corner of the second floor. It is separated into two parts by a screen. It is magnificent outside, but it is extremely elegant inside.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with long beard and a kind face sat at the table outside. Ling Qingyu knows that this is an old fox who can''t be a fox anymore!


    "No price, 200000 Liang. 60% of the remaining spices are for you, plus 500000 liang of treasure and 100000 liang of medicinal materials." Ling Qingyu sat opposite him and said directly.


    "Rude!" A crisp voice inside said, and then said, "vulgar, ignorant, idiot."


    "Cough, cough, cough," the middle-aged man hurriedly coughed a few times and said with a smile, "don''t be surprised that Ling is in charge of the family. The child has no form."


    But when the curtain in the room was lifted, a young man in brocade came out, dressed in a long gown made of LiuYun satin, with a white jade belt tied around his waist and a small white jade plate cloud crown on his head. His lips were red and his teeth were white, his eyebrows and eyes were romantic, and his young age was already a disaster to the country and the people.


    "Uncle Rong promised you 500000 Liang and didn''t give you all your spices. It''s just that you want to use the rest to make friends with those businessmen. You are a woman, come out in public, and talk so rude." your eyes glanced sideways at Ling Qingyu''s sitting posture. The little childe snorted, and then said, "no sitting image, no clothes, hum!"


    "Childe." Xiao Rong shouted helplessly and said, "you can''t speak so directly."


    "If manager Xiao agrees, you can pick up the goods in the afternoon. If you don''t agree, please say it clearly. I don''t want to waste time." Ling Qingyu directly ignored the fool and stared at Xiao Rong.


    auzw. com


    "OK, deal." Catch up with the little childe who wants to jump, Xiao Rong said.


    Ling Qingyu immediately got up and left without giving the little childe a chance to speak.


    "Uncle Rong!" Bleak stamped his feet and shouted.


    "Hehe, young master, we don''t have the same general knowledge with that rude man. You see, let''s go there tomorrow?" Xiao Rong laughed and said that the current spice price in Bianliang has increased ten times, which is the best time for the price. If Fan Ye''s spice is delivered to Beijing, the price will definitely plummet. At this time, it is time to seize the opportunity, and the price of those medicinal treasures is also lower than usual. It is a fool who doesn''t do such a good business.


    After going to several large businesses and basically determining the price and quantity of the remaining spices, Ling Qingyu and Yan San walked out of Zuixian building and got on the carriage, and then asked, "who is that fool?"


    "Idiot?" Yan San was stunned, and then said, "do you mean the little young master of the Xiao family? That''s the eldest son of the Xiao family, and his mother is a princess, a real noble son."


    "Little boy!" Lingqingyu hated and said, "eleven is much more lovely."


    After delivering the goods in the afternoon, only timber and medicinal materials remained on the Aeolus, as well as most of the treasure. Of course, this does not include the things in the dark cabin.


    Ling Qingyu called Gu Sui to the captain''s cabin and handed Gu Sui half a million taels of silver.


    Gu Sui didn''t answer, but just looked at her.


    "Hey," Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "there is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. You have something you want to do. We have a friend, and I have nothing to help you. This time, I bring 200000 liang of gold, you take 100000 Liang, and this cash silver. Now I can only give you so much."


    "Those gold are yours." Gu Sui sat on the chair, touched his nose and said, "this time, the goods on the ship, excluding those from the government, leave you with a maximum of one million liang of silver, and most of it is your personal income. Even if you give 20% to the sailors according to what you said, we only account for one third, that is, 70000 Liang, which is not worth so much."


    "Well?" Lingqingyu thought to herself that you know clearly that I have not only one million liang of goods, but also so many timbers that have not been sold. And treasures. Seeing Gu Sui''s inquisitive eyes, he unconsciously said, "you think too much. I know you are the one who wants to do great things. We also share weal and woe, and live and die together. I can''t help you with what you want to do. Only these silver coins should be useful to you. No one will have an opinion on how I want to use my money. If you really want me to ask for something, when your great thing is accomplished, then, then," after thinking for a long time, She didn''t think of what she needed him to do. In fact, what she thought was, no matter what you do, just don''t implicate me.


    "So," Gu Sui smiled, put a blood lotus carved from amber on Ling Qingyu''s hand, and said, "if you want anything in the future, come to me with this, no matter what, I promise you."


    "Once?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Three times." Gu Sui laughed, then took the silver ticket, walked to the door, and turned back and said, "I''ll take 150000 liang of gold."


    It''s too dark!!!! This is robbery!!!


    Seeing Gu Sui''s boat disappear into the night, Ling Qingyu still felt the pain.


    In order to comfort his injured heart, Ling Qingyu took Yan San Zheng Xi ashore and returned to his small yard. In the yard, the lamp was lit and the table was full of dishes. They were waiting for them with Ye Xi.


    Holding Ye Xi in his arms, Ling Qingyu began to feel the tone and exhaled out.


    "You''ve all come down. There''s no problem with the boat?" Glancing at Yan San, Lu Yao said as he placed dishes and chopsticks.


    "It''s all right, Shen Zhan. They are guarding on the ship." Rubbing Ye Xi''s red cheeks, Ling Qingyu said. Most of the sailors saved on Fengshen Island were lonely fishermen on the other side of Haikou. They ran to the sea with Haikou ships. In the great disaster, they escaped by excellent water, but they were caught by pirates to do coolies. After being saved, he swore to follow Ling Qingyu and signed a dead deed, which was equivalent to a slave. The Aeolus docked in Quanzhou. Ding Dong and his friends naturally went home first. Shi Fang also went to visit friends. Cai Jingfang also went home to buy fields with a thousand Liang silver ticket given by Ling Qingyu. Now Gu Sui and his crew have left, leaving only Shen Zhan and his crew on board.


    "Don''t doubt the use of people, don''t doubt the use of people." Looking at the disapproval in the eyes of the three people, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "we need to expand in the future. We must always give trust. Moreover, my sixth sense tells me that Shen Zhan is a good seedling."


    That''s true. You dare to use both refugees and prisoners, but you dare not use anyone. Zheng Xi''s stomach was full of pain, and he rubbed his sore shoulder. He was really tired these days.


    After eating and drinking, Ling Qingyu held a cup of tea, leaned back comfortably in a chair and said, "wait for a few days, we''ll run to Hangzhou."


    "Back to Wu County?" Zheng Xi''s hand paused and asked.


    "Well, before I go back, I want to buy two shops in Hangzhou and open spice shops and herbal medicine shops. If I can, I''d better open a gold shop." Ling Qingyu circled his hand on the tea cup and slowly said, "unfortunately, there are not enough people. Don''t worry about our goods this time. Sell them slowly. Although Lord fan is willing to provide goods here, we also need to buy some by ourselves. We need to slowly figure it out."


    Quanzhou is located by the sea. The summer night is still a little cool, and the breeze is gentle. Looking at the starry sky, Ling Qingyu has a myriad of thoughts in his heart. It''s not enough, and his strength is far from enough. Ding Budong''s mother Zheng''s letter handed over here said that Lin Guoxiang, the eldest young master of the Lin family''s mansion, has been a scholar, Lin Zixu and a collateral branch of the Murong family, a famous family in Suzhou, have made a marriage, and Wu Sanlang, who won the Tanhua this spring, is now a four Tanhua family. This time, we can only see whether we can attack the Lin family first. The Wu family still doesn''t move. Now they have money in their hands, but like a child holding a gold bar, they are unguarded fat pigs anyway. When we stabilize some forces first, we have to pull some officials into the water. It''s nothing more than running the boat and sharing some interests. After the interest chain is formed, it will be much better.


    After Ling Qingyu felt a little cold and regained consciousness, he saw Yan San sitting beside her in a daze and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m calculating how much money you got today," Yan San said, holding his finger. "Why do I think you make money faster than I kill?"


    Ling Qingyu was drinking water into his mouth. Hearing what he said, he choked and coughed fiercely. After it was finally calmed down, he said, "you''re still quick to pay, five thousand two one! A hundred is half a million."


    "Hey, there aren''t many people who can afford this price. Most of the time, they kill one owner, and they have to kill many people who don''t have money..." Yan San tilted her head and said, "don''t you know that the killer is actually the poorest?"


    Then you were so bad when you got on my boat! Lingqingyu said earnestly, "so you''d better follow me. There''s no risk. There''s pocket money. Oh, I forgot to give it to you." He took out a silver ticket from his pocket, put it in his hand, yawned, and went back to his room to sleep.


    Yan San looked at the onehundred Liang silver note in his hand. Well, he gave Gu Sui two million Liang, Ding Dong and their 150000 liang of land plus five thousand liang of silver notes. Even Cai Jingfang''s man with the ship gave 1000 Liang, and he got pocket money here... But fortunately, Yan San''s psychology was balanced again when he thought of the stone square with medicinal materials.

 Chapter 31

    A few days later, Ling Qingyu unloaded some medicinal materials and put them in the warehouse. He asked Ding Budong to find a shop and set up the boat shop. He paid 10000 liang of silver to Wu Da to build smaller boats for coastal transportation. I went to visit Yang again. Yang heard that she was going to open a shop, so he bought another twothousand silver shares and asked his family to find two shops, and agreed to divide the bill by four or six. Ling Qingyu asked Yang''s steward to be the shopkeeper. He only delivered goods and checked once every three months. Yang was naturally overjoyed at this condition, so he wrote a letter to his cousin who married to Hangzhou and asked Ling Qingyu to take it with him.


    Fragmentary, by the time the Aeolus set off, it was already very hot in July.


    At this time, the monsoon blows in the direction of Hangzhou, so it doesn''t take much time for the Fengshen to travel from Quanzhou to Hangzhou.


    When we arrived in Hangzhou, ye Shiyi and Lu Yao had never seen such a prosperous place, and they were dazzled. Ling Qingyu gave Lu Yao some silver money and asked him to take ye 11zi to play. Ding Dong and Shen Zhan were left to take people to see the boat. He took Yan San, Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang to see the market.


    In Hangzhou City, there are rows of houses, and pedestrians in the street are close to each other. There are all kinds of shops with flags on the street, from all walks of life.


    Ling Qingyu first found a clothing store, bought a long shirt and changed it for men''s clothing, and then combed her hair to the top of her head and inserted it with a wooden hairpin. This year, Ling Qingyu was much taller, and people also grew up. Today, she looked elegant in men''s clothes. With a fan in her hand, she had a look of some students.


    Hangzhou is no better than Quanzhou. Quanzhou has an open atmosphere. Women can make decisions or go out to do business. It''s no problem for women to open their own stores. But Hangzhou is not good. Although it is said that there are still some relics of the Tang Dynasty in the great Zhou Dynasty, and it is no problem for women to go to the streets, Ling Qingyu thinks it is better to keep a low profile when he is in charge of business in Hangzhou.


    After shopping for a day and returning to the inn, Ling Qingyu felt that her legs were almost broken and half collapsed on the chair.


    Ye Xi, who had returned, looked at the piles of things held by Yan San and Zheng Xi who came in later, and smacked his tongue. "Sister, are you going to investigate or buy something?"


    "You can''t ask people the price without buying anything." Ling Qingyu climbed on the table and asked Ye Xi, "eleven, where did you go to play? Is it fun by the West Lake?"


    Ye Xi''s expression was gloomy. He rubbed his toes on the floor and said, "no, brother Lu met a friend and sent me back first."


    "It''s all right," Ling Qingyu pulled his hand and said, "sister ming''er will take you there. Let''s go to Lingyin Temple to burn incense. Go and have a look by yourself. I''ll buy you clothes and try them."


    "Well," Ye Xi ran over happily, took the clothes from Yan San''s hand, and ran back to his room.


    They rented an independent courtyard in the inn, with five guest rooms and their own independent kitchen.


    Zheng Xi put down her things and went to the front restaurant to order and bring them in.


    Yan San went to the kitchen to get a bucket of hot water and came back. She wanted to ask Ling Qingyu to bubble her feet. Seeing that Ling Qingyu was tired and didn''t want to move at all, she had to close the door, put the bucket in front of her, took off her shoes and socks, and found that her feet had been blistered and edema. She put her feet into hot water and gently kneaded them while soaking them.


    Such intimate movements are normal here in Ling Qingyu. A woman who often socializes and massages her feet is the most suitable for men to massage their feet. She also hummed comfortably, "Hmm, come up there and focus on it. It''s so comfortable."


    The girl''s feet were white and soft, and her pearly toes were round. Yan San didn''t feel that she was a little careless.


    "Girl, it''s time for dinner." Zheng Xi called Yan San''s soul back in his voice outside, took out her feet, wiped them with a towel, and said, "eat first, and then pick out the blisters for you."


    Ling Qingyu impatiently put on her shoes again and walked to the yard barefoot in a pair of clogs. Zheng Xi, according to the Lings'' habit, put the meals on the table in the yard as long as it doesn''t rain. Seeing her barefoot, she came out, shook her head, and turned around to close the door tightly. For this master who can dance with the Aboriginal women wearing short skirts and * * * * upper bodies in Tahiti, and go to the sea and the mountains like the whole ship of men, and make rude jokes, Zheng Xi felt that reminding her to pay attention to the major defense of men and women was to cast pearls before swine.


    Until it was dark, Lu Yao didn''t come back, and Ling Qingyu didn''t clear her tired things. After eating, she went back to bed. She didn''t even know that Yan San gave her a bubble and medicine.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Ling Qingyu woke up with a sticky feeling on his body and thought of sleeping without taking a bath today. Got up and put on clogs, ready to go to the kitchen to get some water to wash.


    When she opened the door, a figure sitting at the door almost made her exclaim. When she looked again, it turned out to be Lu Yao.


    "You''re scared to death!" Ling Qingyu gently kicked him, walked past him, and continued to walk towards the road of fetching water and bathing.


    Just after walking a few steps, Lu Yao shouted behind, "girl." His voice is low and hoarse with something. Ling Qingyu stopped unconsciously and turned around and said, "what?"


    "Let''s get married tomorrow." Lu Yao looked up at her and said. The boy''s body has been completely opened, and his face with thick eyebrows and big eyes seems to have some thin brilliance under the moonlight, with a solemn and serious expression.


    Ling Qingyu sighed, sat on the stone steps beside him, and said, "my parents died just over a year." We should observe filial piety for three years.


    "My father died a year ago." Lu Yao bowed his head and said, "my family name is Lu Yao. Last spring, my father took me to the Ningmeng master''s home to pay a visit. My father and Ningmeng master are friends of eight times, brothers of life and death. I lost my mother since childhood, but I spent most of my time in the Ningjia home. That night, the enemy attacked, and the whole Jinghua villa was a sea of blood. My father and uncle Ning asked someone to protect me and ye''er and escaped."


    "Ye Er?"


    "No, his surname is Ning."


    "Oh," Ling Qingyu gathered her hair and said, "don''t take him, he''s too young."


    Lu Yao shook his body and said with a wry smile, "I know I can''t hide it from you."


    "Do you know who your enemy is?" Ling Qingyu looked at the sparks in Lu Yao''s eyes, paused, and said to himself, "there must be many enemies."


    Ling Qingyu touched her body. She didn''t take a bath today, and she didn''t change her clothes. Her purse was still on her body. She took out a stack of silver tickets from her purse, put them in his hand, and then patted him on the shoulder, saying, "boy, there is a long way to go, take care!"


    Then I got up and walked to the kitchen. I''m not comfortable without taking a bath.


    The kitchen stove was already cold. Ling Qingyu touched it and simply carried a bucket to the well in the yard to get cold water.


    "I''ll come." Lu Yao took the bucket, carried the water to the water pot, and then lit the stove.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu looked at his figure and felt a little astringent. Although he had known that there was no banquet that would not end in the world, he had been together for a year and came over in the rough waves. It was deceiving to have no feelings.


    Lu Yao moved a large wooden bucket to her room. The inn in Hangzhou is really well equipped. There are two wooden buckets for bathing.


    Mixing the water well and exploring the temperature of the water, Lu Yao said to Ling Qingyu, who was on the side, "OK."


    Ling Qingyu said thank you and began to undress, but he saw Lu Yao standing at the door and didn''t mean to go out. He put his hand on his belt and looked at him puzzled.


    "I may not come back this time." Lu Yao bowed his head and said, "please on the eleventh day."


    "I know, eleven is just like my brother."


    "What about me?" Lu Yao raised his head, stared at her with a pair of eyes, and said, "who am I?"


    "Well," Ling Qingyu paused for a moment. Thinking about the past year, everyone has made fun of him. He is a good redundant son-in-law who is suitable for home and family. He just wants to have fun and never denies it. Plus the matter by the stream, now we have to say that we are just friends. Looking at Lu Yao''s slightly red eyes, Ling Qingyu was speechless.


    Closing the door with his back, Lu Yao''s face was as red as a monkey''s ass. the moonlight came in through the window, making the room covered with a trace of indescribable meaning.


    "I can''t break your innocence without getting married." Lu Yao walked up to her and with trembling hands untied her belt, gritted her teeth and said, "like last time, even if I die, I have no regrets."


    Teenagers.. Your behavior is already damaging my innocence! Ling Qingyu screamed in her heart.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, the teenager''s face was covered with a layer of gray. He stepped back and said, "I''m abrupt. I''ll go now."


    "Wait a minute," Ling Qingyu subconsciously grabbed his hand and asked, "since you know you''ll die if you go, why do you want to go?"


    "More than 500 people in Jinghua villa died that night. My father, uncle Ning, aunt Ning, my martial brothers, my relatives and friends all died that night. I can''t forget, you know?" Lu Yao looked back, and tears had covered his red eyes: "even in that paradise, I would still be awakened by nightmares at night. Uncle Jin said that there was a fire in the villa, and everyone''s bodies were burned to coke. My father didn''t even find his whole body, but he recognized it with weapons. If I didn''t go, I couldn''t forgive myself in my life."


    Ling Qingyu silently hugged him. The teenager has grown up and is a head taller than her. This road is full of thorns, but it is a road that must be taken. Like herself, some things can be forgotten, but some can''t be forgotten.


    Lu Yao picked up her head, leaned over, and kissed her. Without rules and skills, he was as direct as a beast, that is, gnawing.


    Alas, Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart, opened her mouth and gently bit her thick and sexy lips. Lu Yao''s body tightened, and then hugged her more tightly. Without a teacher, he also poked his thick and gentle tongue in, and his mouth intertwined with each other, causing a tumultuous meal.


    Before she choked, Ling Qingyu finally got away and gasped, "don''t move!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m leaving." Lu Yao reluctantly let lingqingyu go. His body was still crying for need, but he knew that his patience had reached the limit, and he was about to start on the road, and he couldn''t use up his physical strength.


    "That jade sword is a keepsake of our Lu family," Lu Yao put on his clothes, stroked the tip of Ling Qingyu''s hair, and said, "if I didn''t die this battle."


    "You won''t die!" Ling Qingyu blocked his words, took purple fruit from his close pocket, stuffed it into his mouth, and said, "you will be famous in the world at all!"


    "Well," Lu Yao said with a gentle kiss on Ling Qingyu''s cheek, "don''t forget me too soon." With that, he stepped back, turned around, and picked up the epee and baggage on the stone steps at the door.


    "Wait a minute," Ling Qingyu chased up and stuffed the silver ticket he secretly put on the head of the bed into his hand. "Take it, Xiake will also spend money."


    Lu Yao smiled, as if flowers were in full bloom in the cold moonlight, and then flew over the wall and left.


    After his back disappeared, Ling Qingyu thought later and left with that? Don''t even take a bath?


    By the way, take a bath. I hope my bath water is not cold!


    Lu Yao crossed the wall of the Inn and saw Yan San standing by the tree with his horse tied at the back door, with a pair of Danfeng eyes, looking at his clothes brought up by the wind because he jumped over the high wall.. Inside.


    Lu Yao gathered up his clothes, and his face was slightly distorted. Exposing these traces in front of the woman you like is called fun, and in front of a big man, it is called obscenity.


    "Are you going to Mount Hua to fight Chu Qinghou?" Yan San withdrew his eyes and asked.


    "Yes." Lu Yao hid behind the tree and hurriedly put on his pants.


    "You can win," Yan San leaned against the tree and said. Although this boy is not as talented as ye Xi, he is really a diligent young man. Even he is ashamed of his hard practice.


    "I want to thank you very much, bihaichaoxigong." After rearranging his clothes, Lu Yao untied the reins of his horse, hesitated and said, "please on the eleventh day, and she."


    The front one is reasonable. What''s the matter with the back one? Yan San glanced at him unhappily and said, "take care of yourself. If you really die, she will be sad."


    Lu Yao smiled low and said, "no, she will try her best to protect the people around her, but once she leaves, she will let go faster than anyone else. But it doesn''t matter, I won''t let go."


    Looking directly at Yan San, Lu Yao said firmly, "I will come back."


    A young man in green, a horse and a sword, disappeared. It''s been years since I saw you again.

 Chapter 32

    Ling Qingyu''s body is actually in a very depressed state now. * * * * has been teased, but there is no vent. It''s like a fire.


    Sink your body into the cold water, and the dryness and heat on your body will be slightly relieved. Ling Qingyu sighed comfortably, leaned against the edge of the barrel, and a little sleepiness surged up. She leaned her head against the edge of the barrel, humming the song of the world''s endless feast.


    A trace of cool air slowly rose from her body, so that the water in the bucket began to slowly form ice particles, and then eroded a little.


    When Yan San came in, Ling Qingyu had leaned against the bucket and fainted, and a thin layer of ice had formed in the bucket.


    "Ling Qingyu!" Yan San quickly picked her up from the water. Her body was covered with a layer of ice residue, but her skin was burning like fire.


    Her hand was on her wrist, and I felt the pulse beating violently, but it was as silent as a dead man.


    Yan San was shocked, glanced at the messy marks on the bed, bit his teeth, kicked his foot, closed the door, and then held Ling Qingyu to sit on the bed, with his palm close to the big hole behind her, and lost his internal power.


    Yan sanbihai''s internal power was incomparably pure after her tidal skill reached three levels, but at this time, it was like a cow entering the sea, and disappeared as soon as it entered her body.


    It was so strange that Yan San explored one side along the tendons of her body. One side was as warm as fire, while the other side was extremely cold.


    Yan San suddenly remembered that Gu Sui and Lu Yao once talked about the big snake they met. It should be a snake king with a history of more than a thousand years. I had heard before that if there is a big snake that is about to become fine for thousands of years, its internal alchemy is the most precious. After taking it, it will not invade all poisons, and its internal power and physical quality will be greatly improved, including physical resilience. Unfortunately, if it is eaten by a man, it will be fine. If it is eaten by a woman, There is trouble. The snake king is extremely Yin, and women are also Yin. When the Yin Qi is heaviest every year, the snake Yin erupts. If you don''t absorb enough Yang essence, your body will eventually be invaded by the snake Yin. When the Yang Qi in your body is exhausted, it is a dead end.


    Only tomorrow is July 14th, why will it happen in advance? In the field of vision, Yan Sanming was satisfied with the footprints scattered all over the bed. As a result, her being provoked caused snake Yin in advance, so she became this ghost.


    Are you lucky or unlucky!


    Yan San pulled down the dirty sheets, found new sheets from the cabinet, spread them, took off his clothes, and covered his lean body with Ling Qingyu.


    **


    "Woo ~ ~" Yan San shouted, his heart beating as if to burst. He gasped, feeling that she finally stopped below, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ling Qingyu''s face was pink and tender, and the corners of his mouth continued to sleep with a satisfied smile.


    After a short rest, when her heart slowly recovered, Yan San struggled to get up. When she got out of bed, her feet were soft and she almost fell down. She unconsciously held the edge of the bed and smiled bitterly. If an enemy comes at this time, he can''t even fight back.


    Clean Ling Qingyu''s body, change a sheet, and then clean all the buckets. It''s almost dawn.


    When Ling Qingyu woke up, he only felt refreshed and comfortable, but his waist was a little sour. After thinking about it, it was estimated that he was too tired to walk yesterday.


    Put on your clothes, push the door and go out, and find that the weather is approaching noon. Think about it, it makes sense to oversleep after being so tired yesterday and then doing special sports with Lu Yao.


    Just looking at Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang sitting in the yard twisting their waist and rubbing their necks, Ling Qingyu asked strangely, "are you cramped?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My waist and neck are sore and dead. It must be that I twisted things too hard for you yesterday. I''m so tired that I went to bed late today. I still feel pain all over." Zheng Xiyi said. Cai Jingfang agreed with a bitter face.


    "Yan San didn''t get up?" Looking at Ye Xi coming out of Yan San''s room, Ling Qingyu said strangely.


    "The Third Master said that it was too debilitating to go shopping with women. He wanted to eat turtle this noon," Ye Xi looked at the list in his hand and rubbed his head. "Pork loin, mutton, loach, dog meat and, oh, bullwhip."


    auzw. "Does he have kidney deficiency?" Ling Qingyu was surprised.


    "I think we also have kidney deficiency and ask for extra meals." Zheng Xi nodded. I woke up this morning and found that my posture was the same as that of sleeping last night. No wonder I felt uncomfortable all over.


    Ye Xi glanced at them, thinking that it was just brother Lu who ordered your sleeping hole for fear of you damaging him. Who told you not to sleep so late and grabbed him to chat. When I remembered that Lu Yao had left, I didn''t realize that my eyes were a little red.


    Ling Qingyu walked over, held him in his arms, touched his head and said, "don''t be sad, my sister will always be with you, and we''ll wait for brother Lu to come back."


    "Well." Reaching out and hugging Ling Qingyu tightly, ye Xi smiled with tears, "I''ll order, sister, wait for me."


    Yan San didn''t go out of the house all day. Ye Xi drank three cans of Shiquan tonic soup he sent in.


    Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang also shouted back pain.


    So ling Qingyu spread the paper on the stone table in the yard and simply arranged the plan with them.


    Shiqian street is good here, with a large flow of people. The price of the shop is cheap. " Zheng Xi pointed to the sketch of Hangzhou drawn by Ling Qingyu, which was a scrawled map.


    "No, most of the people here are middle and lower class residents, and their purchasing power is not enough." Ling Qingyu shook his head and nodded his finger on Houde street.


    "The good eyesight of being in charge, the shops here are all aimed at large families and sell high-end goods." Following Ling Qingyu for so long, Cai Jingfang also knew the meaning of those new terms.


    "It''s hard to find the shop here. We didn''t see it yesterday. Every business is very good and won''t be sold easily." Zheng Xidao.


    "Every family is not good, so there is no one in the spice store," Ling Qingyu laughed twice and said, "let''s visit Mrs. Zhao tomorrow."


    "Master, do you really want to open a spice shop? In fact, I think it''s better to open a gold shop." Cai Jingfang said.


    "Zheng Xi, you go to Shiqian street to find a good shop tomorrow. It should be large enough with front and rear yards. There, let''s open a drugstore. As a side dish, you can go to Houde street and the next few streets tomorrow." Ling Qingyu decided to take a map.


    Seeing that Yan San didn''t come out for dinner, Ling Qingyu walked into his room to visit in the spirit of caring for and loving his subordinates, especially those who have made contributions.


    Yan Sanzheng was sleeping with his head covered, and his exposed eyes were blue and black. Ling Qingyu''s eyes turned and her heart said, Yan San is usually the most alert. Does this look like a real kidney deficiency? In other words, in all kinds of novels, assassins and brothels have to tell too many stories, don''t they?


    "Tomorrow you take eleven with you." Yan San''s voice came from the thin quilt, low and with silk laziness.


    "I went to Zhao Pu, the governor of Hangzhou." Ling Qingyu looked at Yan San and glanced at her. Her voice was a little higher and said, "inner courtyard."


    "Just dress him up as a servant girl," Yan San poked out his head and looked up and down at Ye Xi, who followed Ling Qingyu. "Anyway, it''s so big that you can''t see it. You don''t say anything or do anything, just follow her closely."


    Looking at Ye Xi, who was speechless but didn''t refute, Ling Qingyu took a breath and spit it out again. Well, the child is more beautiful than a girl. At this age, it''s true that the male and female are indistinguishable. However, Ling Qingyu turned to Yan San and said angrily, "you asked 11 to go, don''t you go? Just because you injured your kidney last night in the brothel, you have to escape your responsibility!"


    "Can I go to the inner courtyard of the governor of Hangzhou?" Yan Sanban sat up against the head of the bed and said lazily, "or do you think I can dress up as a woman?"


    "Uh." Ling Qingyu glanced at him once, and had to admit that although this man was handsome, he was a pure man anyway. So he turned to Ye Xi and said, "give your third master some more cans of perfect tonic soup."


    After Ling Qingyu left, ye Xi came up to Yan San and asked, "did you really go to the brothel yesterday? Didn''t your sister only give you onehundred Liang silver tickets? Are you enough?" He shook his head again and sighed, "no wonder you always say that killers are born poor."


    "Nonsense!" Yan San laughed angrily and knocked him a hot chestnut.

 Chapter 33

    The residence of the governor of Hangzhou is located by the West Lake, with beautiful pavilions.


    Leaning against the small pavilion by the lake, Mrs. Zhao Nie half leaned on the couch, took the plum juice soup handed over by the servant girl, tasted it, and handed it back with her hand. The servant girl put the plum juice soup into the plate, and another servant girl took the iced veil and gently wiped the sweat off her forehead. On both sides, a servant girl shook her fan, and another servant girl knelt and beat her legs.


    "It''s so hot," Nie said impatiently, asking the young daughter-in-law who had been waiting for a long time: "is that woman still waiting there?"


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting there without asking anyone." The young daughter-in-law bowed her head.


    "Hum, how dare a woman come to see me?!" Nie frowned and said, "my cousin married the fan family. I thought she would get better. She was still so small-minded. She actually mixed up with the merchant, and her eyelids were shallow."


    "How can miss Biao compare with her wife?" another woman beside her, smiling all over her face, stood behind her and rubbed her shoulders, "The fan family is also a noble family. There are many people. In the room where Miss Biao married, there are six young masters and four young ladies. Uncle Biao is also pedantic and likes to add fragrance to tea. Miss Biao now has several bastard children under her knees. She doesn''t have your wife''s ten mile red makeup, so she can only do these cheap things."


    "Also," Nie Shi laughed at the thought of his always lofty cousin''s eating flat appearance and said, "I have to give my cousin a little face. Zhao Lin''s family, you ask the couple of your family to accompany her to the Yamen and help her get a business certificate. It''s also considered that I received these gifts from her."


    "Madam is kind!" Zhao Lin''s family smiled and complimented, and stepped back. After walking out of Nie''s sight, the woman touched the silver in her sleeve and spat. She looked down on others, but the gift they gave was received quickly. The business and money they sent to the door did not earn. The Nie family was almost ruined and still carried the shelf of this noble girl.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu, who still has a decent smile and carefully looks at the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, ye Xi feels that anger surges upward.


    Those women, after taking them into the side hall of the corner gate, have been hanging them for two hours now, and there is no water. Remembering Ling Qingyu''s gift worth ten thousand liang of silver, ye Xi felt a pang. If he bought Shiquan tonic soup, how much can he buy? He didn''t have to drink a sip of tea here. He''s fine, just like standing on a stake, but his sister hasn''t practiced Kung Fu. She must be tired to death sitting like this.


    "Ouch, Ling is in charge of the family. I''m really sorry," the Zhao Lin family came in with a smile on his face and said, "madam, there are guests in front of you, so I can''t entertain you."


    "Nothing," Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "if the lady is not empty, the little woman also leaves first."


    "Madam also ordered me to take you to Yamen and open a trade certificate. Look." Zhao Lin''s way.


    "Thank you very much, madam. Look, sister-in-law, let''s go now?" Ling Qingyu helped Zhao Lin''s family with a smile and handed her a piece of silver.


    The Zhao Lin family immediately beamed and sent Ling Qingyu out. When they were about to go out, they whispered, "the spice shop in Houde street is the property of the Mo family. I heard that their family is breaking up, and the spice shop has no supply." At this point, I just walked to the door.


    Ling Qingyu saluted Zhao Lin''s family and a steward like man guarding the door. He smiled and said, "so, please take care of it."


    auzw. com


    The man saw his daughter-in-law''s face, he also laughed and said, "madam''s orders are just not worth Ling Dang''s thanks."


    Ling Qingyu made an invitation, and Zhao Lin got in front of the carriage and sat with Yan San. Ling Qingyu took Ye Xi to the carriage.


    Zhao Lin''s family returned to the door and closed the corner door. Then a little girl came up and said, "Mom, have you seen that little servant girl? She''s really beautiful."


    "You care so much about others, go and clean up quickly." The Zhao Lin family slapped her for a moment. When the little girl ran away and gathered her hair, she thought to herself that the little girl in charge of the Ling family could be trained to stay motionless for two hours. It can be seen that the girl in charge of the Ling family is a powerful person. Also, how can the person who can run the sea be not powerful? The wife is a noble, but the second master is not. If the second master can share with her, then the couple of his family might get a shopkeeper?


    The freedom of Zhao Lin''s family plays its own calculation. Sitting in the carriage, Zhao Lin was very careful.


    The young man next to him, although he didn''t wake up, was extremely accurate in every whip he went down. Zhao Lin was a trainer and ran with the second master, but he sat next to the man and broke out in a cold sweat for no reason. This young man is a master.


    Yan San saw that Zhao Lin was moving farther and farther away, and he was about to fall off the carriage. He frowned and restrained his murderous spirit. Zhao Lin breathed a sigh of relief and moved his ass back.


    When he arrived at the yamen, Zhao Lin''s attitude was very respectful, and he didn''t say much. He took Ling Qingyu to go through the formalities quickly.


    Ling Qingyu walked out of the Yamen with the Hangzhou trade permit she didn''t want to do, and stuffed a hundred Liang silver note into Zhao Lin''s hand.


    Zhao Lin immediately respectfully returned the silver ticket to her and said, "the head of the family, I can''t accept this."


    "You''re good," Ling Qingyu said with a smile without pretending to be virtuous. "This is not a tip for you. It''s when you can''t stay in Zhao mansion, or don''t want to stay. Use this to come out and find me. I won''t treat you badly." Then he got in the car and left with a smile.


    "Why do you want him to do things? There are no good people in their family." Ye Xi puffed his mouth.


    "You don''t know that. My sister taught you that although the man''s clothes are old, they are clean and proper, and even the worn cuffs can''t be seen. He stands and sits straight, but his feet are a little lame when walking. He doesn''t talk much with people, and every sentence is on the dot. He is fast and efficient." Hugged Ye Xi and rubbed his angry face, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "his clothes are old and there are patches, which means that he cannot be reused in the Zhao family, so he doesn''t have much money. His posture means that he is trained, but his lameness means that he is injured. A trained and injured person, but he doesn''t have money, which means that he is not only not reused, but also likely to be excluded. But this person is a talent, and your sister and I are short of talent."


    "He has practiced martial arts, and his kung fu is not bad." Yan San leads the way.


    Zhao Lin had a silver ticket in his hand, and his heart was like a backwater. He and his brother were sold into the Zhao mansion when they were young, and became the servant of the second master of the Zhao mansion, following him to practice martial arts and read. The second master is not as fond of literature as the uncle, but good at martial arts, and likes to sell goods as a businessman. He often took them and other attendants out to take goods. As a result, he met a mountain thief once. His brother died to save the second master, and he also had a broken leg. The old lady listened to the eldest lady''s words and blamed it on their attendants. Not only did she have no explanation for her brother''s death, but she was beaten fifty times and almost killed. After he had a hard time, the second master went to him again and betrothed the servant girl beside him to him as his wife. At that time, he was really happy and thought that the second master was praising him, but he didn''t know it until the wedding night, This daughter-in-law has long been the second master''s person, and she is pregnant, but the second master is going to get married soon. The second lady is a well-known woman who married from Bianliang. The second master thought of such a move to let him marry this servant girl and cover it up first. In order to show magnanimity, he also returned his expiring title deed to him.


    Zhao Lin smiled bitterly. Ling Dang''s family should be a good owner, but if he really went to her, according to Zhao Erye''s character, he would definitely take her as his enemy.

 Chapter 34

    "Hangzhou trade license?" Zheng Xi looked at the document and asked, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Well, it''s estimated that it can trade with Fusang." Ling Qingyu took a gulp of tea, grandma''s, I''m so thirsty!


    "We have a trade license from Quanzhou, and we can trade with Fusang. And we can apply for this license ourselves, so we need her to send someone?" Zheng Xi was a little angry.


    "Yes, ten thousand liang of silver has been washed away," Ling Qingyu twisted up a cake and threw it into his mouth. Grandma, I''m starving to death. "I will never give so many gifts in the future. It''s too painful. I thought that Yang was so popular, and her cousin should be no bad. Sure enough, long had nine sons, so I can''t expect too much."


    "In Shiqian street, I''ve found a shop, and there''s a pharmacy to sell, with two doctors." Zheng Xidao.


    "Why sell it? Do you know the reason?" Ling Qingyu drank and ate, and her stomach was finally more comfortable. She sat down and asked.


    "It is said that the son of the owner was a loser. He lost the lease of the shop to the casino and owed a large amount of money. His family had no choice but to sell the shop and pharmacy to raise money." Zheng Xi arrived and turned to Ye Xi, who was eating fiercely. "Eleven, gambling is fiercer than tigers, you know?"


    "Well," Ye Xi bit a mouthful of cake and said with unclear lips, "I can beat a tiger."


    "You child!"


    "Gambling," Ling Qingyu thought for a while with a piece of mung bean cake, and then knocked Ye Xi''s head, "gambling can''t be touched!"


    At this time, caijingfang came in from the outside and said with a smile, "what kind of gambling? I found out about the spice shop. The shop belongs to the Mo family. After the Mo family separated, the shop belongs to the third room, but the third room wants cash. The shop is hanging in the broker, but the selling price is a little high. Now there is no source of spices, so no one dares to pick it up."


    "Broker?" Ling Qingyu patted her head. Yes, how could she forget that there were intermediaries in ancient times!


    "Yes, when I was looking for a shop, a kind shopkeeper introduced this agent, which is said to be the best agent in Hangzhou. I went to ask, and he happened to have some shops in his hand. By the way, he asked us whether we want to live in a house. He happened to have a courtyard with five entrances in his hand, which is on the edge of the West Lake, and the price is not expensive. 5000 liang of silver."


    "Five thousand liang of silver is not expensive?" Ling Qingyu was surprised. She remembered that her yard in Quanzhou was only onehundred Liang.


    "The house also has a garden near the lake, which is not expensive." Cai Jingfang hurriedly said.


    "How much is the shop?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "The spice shop is more expensive, but there is no material left in the shop. It is estimated that a single facade can be won by twothousand Liang. Other shops are cheaper, ranging from threehundred to eighthundred." Cai Jingfang replied. He reached out and poured a cup of tea.


    "The drugstore plus the shop is nine hundred liang of silver." Zheng Xi found out what he had been missing.


    Ling Qingyu tapped on the desktop, and everyone else didn''t make a sound, knowing that this was her habitual action when thinking.


    "Well, I bought them all." Ling Qingyu shook hands and said, "small dishes, you stay in Hangzhou. After buying the shops, open the drugstore and spice store first. The shopkeeper can use the original one first. If it''s not suitable, change it again. Keep an eye on it yourself. The sandalwood abacus can be earned back for me."


    "The yard?" Caijingfang asked again.


    "Yes." It hurts to think of the gift given to Nie Shi. Forget it, just comfort your poor heart by owning a villa by the West Lake.


    "The head of the house, the head of the house," with the cry, Ding Dong strode into the yard and said with a happy face, "there is a good business coming."


    "Ah? What?"


    Ding Dong also poured himself a cup of tea and drank it, laughing, "someone came to our boat and said he wanted to buy the birds on board."


    Bird, yes, there is the red billed Yangji brought back from Daxi. Ling Qingyu asked, "isn''t the chicken dead?"


    "No, doctor Shi has been kept in the kitchen, and there are some parrots. They can be eaten as meat when there is nothing to eat." Ding Dongdao, because stonework got off the ship, others didn''t remember such animals. Which guys flew out to catch fish and eat by themselves. As a result, the people on a ship that happened to come saw it, so they sent someone to negotiate.


    "How much do they pay?" Ling Qingyu asked, it turns out that birds can be raised on the ship. Can you consider taking the lead in raising pigs?


    "Said he was willing to offer a thousand liang of silver. By the way, the man is still waiting in the front restaurant. Do you want to meet the head?" Ding Dong laughed.


    "Have you given them the bird?" Ling Qingyu looked at him and asked, "how many did you give? All of them?"


    "Doctor Shi has eaten one, leaving only eight." Ding Dong touched his head and said with a smile, "didn''t you bring someone here to give you money?"


    What else can I do? Change clothes and collect money, but Ling Qingyu felt better when she thought that she could finally make up for some losses.


    In front of the inn is the restaurant, which is luxurious and clean. Of course, the price is also very expensive.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu changed into a blue men''s dress, told Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang to buy it at the appointed place, and then took Ding Dong and Yan San to the restaurant.


    When approaching the elegant room at the corner of the second floor, Ling Qingyu suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Ling Qingyu paused for a moment, and still raised his hand to knock on the door, but Ding Dong had pushed the door earlier and entered, saying, "Mr. Rong, our leader is coming."


    The decoration in the door is very elegant. It covers a large area and is divided into two rooms with a screen in the middle. At this time, sitting at the table outside are two middle-aged people, one of whom is still an acquaintance.


    "It turned out that Ling was in charge of the family. Nice to meet you." Xiao Rong stood up and smiled. And another middle-aged man, just smiled, but did not get up.


    "Shopkeeper Xiao?" Ling Qingyu was surprised and relieved. In Zuixian building in Quanzhou, Ling Qingyu inquired and knew that the Xiao family was a famous family in Bianliang. The shops in his family were all over the north and south of the river, and he was indeed one of the richest people.


    Xiao Rong was a little surprised. He knew that the Aeolus had arrived in Quanzhou and brought back a lot of spices, but he had not seen the ship at the dock. When he saw the Aeolus docked at the open sea in Hangzhou this time, even master Biao was amazed that there was such a large sea ship. Unexpectedly, it was Ling Qingyu''s. Thinking of this, Xiao Rong looked at the same room with some guilt.


    Sure enough, a child''s voice came from the inner room: "I don''t want this bird! I lost such a cheap thing."


    That little boy! Ling Qingyu scolded in his heart, raised his hand to block Ding Dong, and said, "since the young master doesn''t like it, then give it back to us."


    "Ser Er," a cold voice sounded from the inner room. The wind rolled up the curtain slightly, and the white figure sitting by the window loomed out. Just for a moment, it has been amazing.


    "Haven''t you been taught that people can''t break their promises?" The man said faintly.


    The man next to Xiao Rong had already stood up when the man made a noise. At this time, he handed Ling Qingyu eight thousand taels of silver.


    "If you don''t like it, just kill it and lose it." The man answered. The voice is light and elegant, half as beautiful as the sound of nature.


    Ling Qingyu''s back was a little cool, and then cold sweat seeped out.


    "If you don''t want it, just give it back to us. Why kill it!" Ding Dong angrily said.


    "Hum," the man snorted softly and said with a smile, "it''s just a plaything. You need to know your duty."


    this man!


    Looking at Ding Dong whose face was already red with anger, Xiao Rong sighed in his heart and finally dared not come forward.


    "Also," Ling Qingyu pressed Ding Dong and said with a smile, "since the deal has been concluded, we''ll leave."


    Pulling Ding Dong out, the man ran after him if he was cool: "ser''er, this is a chicken. No matter how you pretend it, it''s not a Phoenix. Chicken is just for eating."


    "Go." Ling Qingyu pulled them down the stairs quickly.


    "Ge Ge," said a pretty woman sitting opposite the boy in white with a smile, "as expected, brother Murong is still powerful. Little se''er, that kind of cheap woman, you don''t have to pay attention to her at all¡°


    "Hum, I have no time to talk to her!" Bleak straightened his chest, then looked at the boy in white and said, "cousin, won''t you really kill him? This bird is so beautiful that I haven''t even seen it in the palace."


    Murong Zhan smiled and said, "it''s all said. Since it''s a toy you bought, naturally you can do it as you want."


    Xiao Rong sighed in his heart. When he got on the ship to get the birds, he saw that there were many excellent timbers on the ship. They had come to Hangzhou this time to build a palace for the emperor. Pity his master is worried about timbers. Now, he doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "That boy! Why are you blocking me?" Ding Dong went out of the restaurant door and kicked a stone in the street angrily, saying.


    "Because in the eyes of that man, we are indeed the same place as playthings. He wants to kill us, just like crushing an ant." Ling Qingyu explained that that kind of momentum is only available to people who have always been high up. Because of the high position of power, people regard life as nothing. Sure enough, money alone is not enough.


    "You can pay me five thousand Liang." Yan San said leisurely beside him.


    "Killing is not the only way. You should understand that it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge. We''ll hit him back with whatever he tramples on us." Ling Qingyu smiled darkly.


    "That''s Murong''s carriage."


    "Murong family? Isn''t it the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family? Is it the Murong family of the first aristocratic family in the south of the Yangtze River, which is known as the world''s rich Murong family in Suzhou?"


    Ling Qingyu petrified.


    The opponent is too tough and the goal is too far away. Ling Qingyu decided to put it on hold for the time being. Anyway, he won''t die if he is satirized. The first priority is to strengthen his strength. The building can''t be built in a day.

 Chapter 35

    Pulling the noodles in the bowl, Ling Qingyu filtered it again in her brain. She got so much unexpected money all the way, and easily got Fan Ye''s help in Quanzhou. Sure enough, it was inflated too much. In this era, women who set up their own households were originally classified into the next five lives. Although the status of merchants in the Zhou Dynasty was good, scholars, farmers, businesses and industry were still at the end. It was normal for people to look down on the business of operating merchants as women households. If she wants to turn over, the only thing she can do is that her financial power has reached a point that no one can despise.


    Financial resources. You can accumulate, run to the sea several times, and then come, but power.


    "Yan San," Ling Qingyu looked up and Yan San, who was looking for noodles from her bowl, was stunned. He continued to take the noodles out of her bowl, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Qingyu simply pushed the whole bowl of noodles in front of him. She liked spicy noodles. This kind of sweet noodles was really not interested.


    "Let me ask you something," Ling Qingyu moved the chairs closer and leaned close to him. "Do you know where you can recruit people who are good at martial arts, loyal and powerful?"


    Yan San pointed to himself with chopsticks, and Ding Dong, who came to eavesdrop, also pointed to himself.


    Ling Qingyu turns his head sadly. Well, I''m blind.


    "The Yamen side posted a notice again."


    "It''s not about the emperor''s palace yet. It''s the fourth time that the governor has issued this notice."


    "Where are so many good logs? I heard that not only Hangzhou City, but also Suzhou mansion have been searched out."


    "Normally, with the wealth of the Xiao family, these woods can''t be found?"


    "You don''t know. The palace is required to be built in four months. No matter how powerful the Xiao family is, it''s impossible to mobilize so many materials at once. Someone is fixing the Xiao family!"


    Ling Qingyu''s ears stood up and put a few words of passers-by into his ears. Throw some copper plates on the table, then pull up the two people who are still eating, walk to the Yamen and say to Ding Dong, "Ding Dong, you go back to the ship immediately and prepare to unload with Shen Zhan."


    Xiao Cang stood at the gate of the Yamen and watched the officials brush the notices in the notice board one by one. I feel a little gray in my heart.


    Although he married the princess as his wife, he actually had no actual official position. He had a good life of leisure and wealth. Suddenly, he came to the imperial edict and asked him to supervise the construction of Hangzhou palace. The construction period was four months and the materials were prepared by himself. The Xiao family had money. Although the construction cost of a palace was a little painful, it didn''t move bones. I thought the Emperor just wanted to draw some blood from the Xiao family. Who knew that when he arrived in Hangzhou, he found that there was no wood for the design of the palace at all. Even if all the efforts of the Xiao family in the South were mobilized, it was only half of the amount. Now it has been two months. If he can''t get together, Xiao Cang suddenly had a cold war, Does the emperor want not the money of the Xiao family, but his life? If he dies, there will be a bleak son behind him. His son is only six years old. How can he support the huge Xiao family property? As a result, the family property will still be swallowed up.


    Xiao Cang only felt his back cool. Emperor Xiwen was fatuous and extravagant. He was about to use up the full Treasury left by the former Emperor. Now the northern drought, the Treasury could not even allocate disaster relief funds. The talents of the Xiao family withered, so he took a fancy to it. Was he the first to operate?


    "This official."


    Xiao Cang looked at the notice post and saw a woman dressed in men''s clothes bowing to the little official, saying, "the little man just came back from outside and brought a lot of wood. I don''t know how much the housekeeper wants?"


    As the sound of nature sounded, Xiao Cang rushed forward. Before the little official came to speak, he had grabbed the man and said, "how many?! what wood?" Seeing the woman''s surprise, he hurriedly loosened his hand, stepped back two steps and said, "Xiao is reckless."


    "No harm!" Looking at the young man who was as beautiful as coming out of the ink painting in front of him, Ling Qingyu also said softly, "there are many kinds, sandalwood, ferreous wood, yellow pear. Adults can go aboard and have a look. There are a total of 5000 materials."


    "Five thousand materials? I want them all, all." Xiao Cang was so excited that he let Ling Qingyu inside and said, "please come inside, let''s sign the contract."


    Ling Qingyu looked at Xiao Cang very speechless. How old the master of the fox is Xiao Rong, the boss of his family? Why is this master like this? Then he said, "adults should send someone to check with the villain first?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, count first." Xiao Cang turned around and said to the entourage behind him, "Xiao Ke, you take someone to count."


    Xiao Ke said yes, and immediately took several people behind him to stand next to Ling Qingyu, making a gesture, please.


    Ling Qingyu saw that all the attendants in unified Qingyi were vigorous and looked very capable. He thought with envy that it was really good to have a family servant.


    "Master, the boss is back." The voice of the attendant outside the door stopped Xiao Cang''s footsteps wandering around the desk and said happily, "call in quickly."


    auzw. com


    When the door opened, a young man in Royal robe jumped in and shouted, "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Xiao Cang helplessly and lovingly picked him up and said, "ser''er, you ran out with Uncle Rong again. Aren''t you afraid of grandma''s sadness?"


    "Grandma followed the Empress Dowager to worship the Buddha." Xiao se rubbed around in his father''s arms and said.


    "The old lady agreed," Xiao Rong then walked in and bowed, "I''ve seen the master."


    "If only you came, if only you came." Xiao Cangxi said.


    "The old slave had a negative master''s trust. This time in Fujian, he only received less than 1000 pieces of wood." Xiao Rong bowed his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. In the afternoon, a maritime merchant brought 5000 pieces of wood to Hangzhou and has agreed to sell them all to us." Xiao Cang sat on the chair with Xiao Se in his arms and said, "when Xiao Ke comes back, we will know what can be used."


    Xiao Rong''s heart moved. The only seagoing ship docked outside Hangzhou now was Fengshen.


    "Master!"


    "Shack, come on, come on."


    Xiao Kexi came in with a smile and said, "tell the master, it''s clear. Enough. The material of our practice palace is not only enough, but also enough. There are hundreds of large pillars with a length of more than 60 meters."


    "Ancestors bless!" Xiao Cang did not feel his palm closed.


    "Daddy!"


    "Well, ser''er is tired. Go to have a rest first and come back when Dad finishes his business." Coaxing Xiao se, Xiao Cang handed him over to the servant girl.


    "Uncle Rong, please go and sign the contract immediately. Xiao Ke, arrange someone to unload." Xiao Cang''s face was slightly flushed and said.


    "Don''t worry, sir," Xiao Rong held Xiao Cang down and asked Xiao Ke, "have you negotiated the price?"


    "The master said that he had done business with the big shopkeeper and asked us to give him the price. He said he believed the Xiao family." Shaw replied.


    "Well," Xiao Rong nodded and said to Xiao Cang, "it''s not too late. I''ll go and finalize with Ling Dang."


    "Uncle Rong, people have helped us a lot. Don''t wait." Xiao Cang chased after him.


    "Yes!" Xiao Rong made a bow and left with Xiao Ke.


    "Hua Ying, wait a minute. When ser Er grows up again, I''ll find you." Xiao Cang whispered to the void, and a faint shadow in the void seemed to smile back, gently pressing his shoulder.


    "Ling is in charge of the family. It''s really a pleasure to cooperate with you." Xiao Rong''s smile was flawless, just as things never happened in the afternoon.


    "It''s my honor to cooperate with shopkeeper Xiao." Ling Qingyu also smiled and sent Xiao Rong off the ship.


    As soon as Xiao Rong got off the boat, Ling Qingyu turned back and said to Zheng Xi, "let''s go back to Wu County tomorrow."


    "Shall we go together?" Ding Dong leaned aside.


    "No, you and the dishes go to buy some goods, silk, porcelain and books. When I come back, we will go to Quanzhou and then go to sea." Lingqingyu said. She sold all the timbers to the Xiao family, but her head was always thinking about what the passer-by said. If someone really wanted to attack the Xiao family, would she suffer from fish in the pond? Let''s run first.

 Chapter 36

    When we arrived in Wu County, it was already dawn, and the ridges of the fields were shrouded in a thin mist.


    Ling Qingyu asked Zheng Xi to drive directly to his parents'' grave. This is a hill on the edge of Taihu Lake, facing the garden built by my father from a distance. This is not the cemetery of the Lin family. After Ling Qingyu established her own household, Lin Jiacheng asked her to bury her father and brother''s coffin separately. Although this is not legal, but Ling Qingyu didn''t raise an objection, the government didn''t see it, but even if Ling Qingyu raised an objection at the beginning, I''m afraid it was useless.


    The grave is made of bluestone. There are some places away from the top of the hill. There is a mountain behind and a lake on the side. The newborn sun is shining on the grave head. The green trees on both sides are trimmed neatly, and the grave head is also very clean. In front of the grave are also placed offerings and burned incense candles.


    Ling Qingyu carefully cleaned the grave, then lit the incense candle he had brought, knelt in front of the grave, knocked three heads, inserted the incense, and burned the paper money again.


    Zheng Xiyan three and ye eleven also lit incense and burned paper money.


    A few green smoke filled the mist. Ling Qingyu looked at the courtyard hidden in the prosperous scenery in the distance and said in his heart: "mother, father, brother, don''t worry, I''ll take it back."


    After going down the mountain, it''s time to have lunch in the courtyard of Wuxian county.


    Mother Zheng looked at the door several times. When she saw the figure of her son driving at the street corner, she said happily, "I''m back, the girl is back."


    Ling Qingyu was warmly welcomed in. Wisteria flowers in the yard have opened, with purple inflorescences.


    In the small yard, green sleeve and uncle Zheng Dong Zheng were both there. Seeing Ling Qingyu coming in, he stood on the side of the yard and saluted happily.


    "Mom Zheng, I can''t stay much longer. I have something to ask you." Ling Qingyu sat down, drank water and said.


    "Girls don''t rest?" Zheng''s mother was very surprised. The girl had been out for more than a year. She looked so strong and agile that she felt completely different.


    "No, Zheng Dong, tell me about the current situation of the Lin family. What does Lin Jiacheng like to do now, and where do Lin Guoqiang and Lin Guoxiang like to go?"


    "Yes, girl, the Lin family Cheng was a little restrained last year. Last year, I heard that he had a great trouble going out, and the boat that went out sank. The Lin family also held a banquet." Zheng Dong stood in front of Ling Qingyu and half bent down. When Ling Qingyu left, he had already told him to stare at the Lin family and never let go of any small things.


    "Later, Lin Guoxiang also became a scholar, and the family began to be arrogant. After the Third Master of the Wu family was hit by Tanhua and moved away, the Wu County was dominated by the Lin family, but Lin Guoxiang had gone to Hangzhou mansion two months ago, saying he was going to study at Fuchun college there. Lin Jiacheng now fell in love with calligraphy and painting, and his former son also spent a lot of money to buy Yan Zhenqing''s authentic works. Lin Guoxiang now likes to invite friends to go to restaurants and brothels, and has lost a lot of money Wealth. " Zheng Dong said in detail, such as how the servants of the Lin family, and the newly married aunt and wife of the Lin family Cheng were at sixes and sevens.


    "You said that Lin Guoqiang likes to go in and out of the romantic land now. What about the casino?" Lingqingyu interrupted him and asked.


    "There are also going, but there are not many in the past." Zheng Dong replied.


    "Who is the person Lin Zixu is engaged to?" Lingqingyu asked again.


    "It''s a Murong family member, but it''s been several generations away from his lineage. He has been out of five clothes. His family is rich, but the other childe''s health is not very good. I heard that he wants to marry in advance," Zheng Dong stopped and said, "it''s just that Lin Zixu is unwilling, so he delayed a little."


    Is it? The legitimate daughter of the Lin family''s big house has been very high-minded since childhood. How can she be willing to marry a sick child. She likes talented people and beautiful women!


    Because Zheng Xi had not returned for more than a year, Ling Qingyu stayed in Wu County for the night.


    The Zheng family bought a small courtyard nearby and didn''t live with Ling Qingyu. In the evening, Ling Qingyu asked Zheng Xi and them to go back and talk well.


    This night, looking at the curved moon in the sky, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel a little trance. He has been here for almost a year and a half.


    "Do you know Red Mansions?" Yan San sat beside her and asked.


    "Brothel?" Ling Qingyu was stunned and asked back.


    "No," Yan Sanyi smiled and said, "it''s a place where you dare to answer anything as long as you have money."


    "Can brothel prostitutes also be put in? Can you find an actor to hook up with a good woman?" Ling Qingyu came to the spirit and asked.


    "Cough, the most famous thing about Red Mansions is murder." Yan San choked. Well, he probably knows what the girl is doing.


    "I don''t want to kill people. I want a beautiful woman to seduce Lin Guoqiang and a beautiful man to seduce Lin Zixu." Ling Qingyu''s eyes began to shine. Yes, let Lin Guoqiang become a complete dandy, and let Lin Zixu be expelled by her husband''s family.


    "As long as the price of Red Mansions is high, someone will pick it up." Yan San pulled the spanner finger and said, "well, if it''s Yan dance, you pay 3000 Liang, she must be so fascinated that Lin Guoqiang doesn''t even know his mother. Little white face, you pay 2000 Liang, Yan 11 will pick it up."


    auzw. com


    Well, Ling Qingyu looked at him and said, "so the red chamber belongs to your Yan Family!"


    "No, the people in the red chamber are orphans. They just arrange their positions according to the training time. We are all trained in Yanzi class." Yan San said faintly.


    "Wow, are the people in the red chamber very loyal?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes are bright. Forgive the heart of this martial arts fan. At their age, they all grew up watching Gu Long.


    "Loyalty?" Yan San looked at her and suddenly sneered, "Honglou only teaches people that anyone can kill for the sake of interests, and never teaches loyalty. In training, you can eat only after victory, and you can learn kung fu. After you leave the customs, you have to take tasks and feed yourself by yourself. People in Honglou can be free after taking 100 tasks. The tasks that Honglou takes in are not simple. Therefore, don''t think it''s easy to find Honglou. If you don''t have enough money, Honglou ignores you."


    "Ah, Third Master Yan, don''t you know that the most important thing I need now is money?" Ling Qingyu smiled sincerely.


    The next morning, Ling Qingyu didn''t start immediately according to the decision of the day before yesterday, but called Zheng Xi and Zheng Dong into the room.


    "Here are fifty thousand taels of silver." Ling Qingyu put a stack of silver tickets on the table.


    "No, no, no, miss. Your mother said you couldn''t take the 10000 Liang you gave Zheng Xi. We are your servants, and we should do anything." Zheng Dong stood up in fear and shook his head.


    "Zheng Xi earned his own money, which is none of my business, but this money is not for you." Ling Qingyu laughed and motioned him to sit down.


    "Oh, oh," Zheng Dong sat down, wiping his sweat, and was a little ashamed of his amorous feelings.


    "Zheng Dong, I saw the account of the shop you operated in Wu county last night." Ling Qingyu ordered the account book on the table. The account book was made very carefully and carefully. It can be seen that Zheng Dong was a cautious person, but he was too cautious. The profit of the shop was really not high. But such a person is suitable for another thing.


    "Wu County and Suzhou mansion are rich in Sangzi. Zheng Xi, you go to Suzhou mansion to find a large courtyard to buy, customize some looms, and hire skilled textile workers. We provide places, provide raw materials, and calculate wages based on output and quality. Zheng Dong, I want you to go to Suzhou mansion to find sangnong, and sign a purchase contract with them to supply our own weaving workshop. I''ll give you a one-year period, and I''ll come back next year. I hope you can So as to directly get the goods from their own weaving workshop. " Ling Qingyu said slowly.


    Zheng Dong opened his mouth wide and couldn''t accept so much information for a moment. Zheng Xi thought it over in her heart and said, "girl, it doesn''t take much silver, just a few thousand Liang."


    Lingqingyu nodded in his heart and said, "of course, it''s not just the weaving workshop. If someone in the Lin family sells their fields, they can buy as much as they want, and it''s best to buy some fields in other places. The wages you give to the weavers can be raised by 10% slightly according to the quality of your craftsmanship. If there are enough weavers, open more around, and then buy a few shops in Suzhou mansion. As for the industry, spices, silk and satin, grain stores, you see what you do."


    Zheng Xi thought it over again and said, "it still doesn''t need so much. It''s hard to get out of the Lin family''s field in a short time, and now it''s hard to buy a lot of fields. If I want to get out the weaving workshop first, I won''t have so much energy to get other shops." With that, he pushed back 40000 taels of silver.


    "Tenthousand Liang is not enough?" Ling Qingyu looked at him and said.


    "I have 10000 Liang here. My mother asked me to return it to you, but I know you won''t accept it, so girl, I ask for 20% of the shares and I offer 10000 Liang." Zheng Xidao. This time, Ling Qingyu gave Ding Dong and his own money. In fact, everyone knows that the income this time should be lingqingyu''s alone, not to mention, she also saved their lives. But even if they refuse, Ling Qingyu must give it. Therefore, when Ding Dong and his family were handling the Grange, they still used Ling Qingyu''s name. After taking some settling in expenses, they collected a large amount of money to buy a big yard in the name of Ling Qingyu, but she didn''t know these things. However, I finally accepted their suggestion and hired sailors. As usual, I only took wages and my own warehouse. If you want to return the money to her forcibly according to her mother, she will turn over. For her, the friends on the ship are all her life and death, but for Yu Zhengxi, she is his master.


    "Zheng Xi, what did you say!" Zheng Dong angrily said, "this money is originally a girl''s, why do you take 20% of the shares!" He got up and was ready to hit him.


    "Look, girl," said Zheng Xi, rolling up her sleeve and revealing the scar on her arm, "my father and mother smoked it yesterday. If you still want to hurt me, just continue to give me money."


    Ahhh! Ling Qingyu looked at the red and swollen mark pulled out by the bamboo strip. Well, she forgot that mother Zheng and father Zheng were typical loyal servants. Even if they had already been returned to the deed of sale, they still regarded themselves as the owner''s goods. They would take scattered small money as a reward, but such a large sum of money was an unbearable burden for them. Unconsciously, I thought of those relatives who claim to be related by blood, but can kill for money.


    "Well, I''ll give you 20% of the shares." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "No, no, No." Zheng Dong said anxiously. They work for their boss, get a salary, have a decent job, and have a free identity. This is already a great favor. How can they.


    "Make make make." Ling Qingyu comforted him and said, "even if he doesn''t take the money out, I''m ready to give him dry shares. Your family has helped me a lot, and now it''s my last relative. If you refuse again, it''s a stranger. Moreover, this dry share is not so easy to take, and if you lose money, I''ll be held accountable. If Zheng Dong is willing, our store in Wu County and the acquisition of Sangzi silk can also be counted like this."


    "No, No." Zheng Dong said, "don''t worry, girl. I will do a good job of what the girl told me. I will never miss the girl''s business."


    "That''s so," Ling Qingyu still pushed the silver ticket to Zheng Xi. "Take it as a reserved fund, and maybe the Lin family''s field will be sold."


    Zheng Xi was stunned. Seeing the sharp color in Ling Qingyu''s eyes, he put the 40000 away and said, "I see, girl, don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll go back to Hangzhou first, and I''ll leave this to you." After patting Zheng Xina''s red and swollen seal, Ling Qingyu stood up and laughed.


    When she went out, Ling Qingyu handed over twohundred liang of silver tickets to mother Zheng, but mother Zheng refused to accept them, saying, "the girl has given a lot to the old slave, which is inappropriate."


    "I know, Zheng Xina 10000 Liang, I have received the money," Ling Qingyu leaned over to Zheng''s mother''s ear and said, "brother Zheng Dongge and brother Zheng Xige are old. This is a red envelope for their two Betrothals. In the future, when my brothers officially get married, I will give a congratulatory gift."


    "You child." Zheng''s mother unconsciously patted her, but she no longer refused. If she refused again, it would be false. It''s better to take the girl''s love and ask her sons to do things well.

 Chapter 37

    The carriage was walking on the official road, and the weather was already very hot. Ling Qingyu was impatient to sit in the hot carriage, so he simply climbed to the driver''s seat and sat next to Yan San.


    "Sheng Mian fights Mi Qiu." Yan San suddenly said something faintly.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, but she didn''t feel lost in thought. Yes, I''m not doing things according to my previous ideas. Benefit sharing can arouse the greatest enthusiasm. This is the most basic principle of cooperation. Only in modern times, there is no class oppression. People chase money and constantly demand their greatest interests. Under the market economy, there are all kinds of unspoken rules of business wars. However, it is different here. There is a loyalty that is not modern, and it is not completely maintained by money. There are aristocratic family servants, employment relations, or just a system dominated by agricultural economy. If you distribute interests too much, there will be problems, just like giving rice is grace, giving rice is revenge. In fact, both ancient and modern times are not the same. To give benefits is the original driving force that drives everything, but we can''t go too far. If we go too far, it will bring unnecessary ambition. Did you really go too far? Give appropriate benefits and use rules to maintain the relationship between the upper and lower levels. Alas, managing an enterprise is really the most tiring job at any time.


    "When I get revenge, I''ll find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, build a big villa, and sleep, eat, and sleep every day." Ling Qingyu leaned back and said.


    Yan San saw that her face was changing, sighing and thinking hard. After changing again and again, such a sentence came out, which made him dumbfounded. Heart, you are lucky to meet loyal servants. If you are those black hearted slaves, you don''t know if they are sold.


    "This ideal is good. I thought so in those days." Yan San whipped a whip and the horse ran quickly.


    "Then why didn''t you do it later?" Ye Xi poked a small head out of the window and asked.


    "Because I''m not a pig."


    "Yan San!"


    The hill beside Taihu Lake slowly disappeared behind, and finally disappeared in sight, and the carriage ran out of Wu County.


    When she got to Hangzhou mansion, Ling Qingyu only felt that she was almost falling apart, so she went back to the inn to have a rest first. The courtyard she rented earlier has not been returned, and Cai Jingfang is still staying.


    When Ling Qingyu rubbed her shoulders and walked into the courtyard, she saw Cai Jingfang, who was circling like a headless fly in the courtyard, pouncing on her.


    "The head of the family, you are finally back!"


    I''ve only been away for three days, okay! Ling Qingyu pulled back his sleeve, which was about to be pulled off by him, and said, "small dish, what is our purpose?"


    "Calm down! Everything can be solved." Cai Jingfang then said with a sad face, "but girl, our boat has been detained!"


    Lingqingyu was stunned. Revenge came so soon?!


    "Did you arrest the boat?!" Zhao Pu looked at the subordinate who stood for the first time.


    "Yes, according to your orders, we have detained the ship, but the ship''s draft is too deep to enter the port and can only stay on the outer sea, but all the people on board have been locked up by us!" The subordinate replied.


    "Can any of you sail that seagoing ship?" Zhao Pu looks at his subordinates like an idiot.


    "Of course not." It''s still so big to drive a sea boat. I''m afraid the whole Hangzhou government can''t find a few. I''m afraid those who can be found died in last year''s storm. Under his eyes, the subordinates unconsciously sweated. If it wasn''t for the second master Zhao to ask someone to hand it over, he said that the adults wanted the ship urgently. Was it wrong?


    "What do you mean you can''t drive that ship, hold it and shut people down?" Zhao Pu didn''t get angry, but laughed and said, "can that ship send grain to me by itself!"


    "A bunch of pigs!" Zhao Pu kicked the subordinate with hatred. Moreover, the law of Da Zhou is very strict. In this way, he can arrest the ships of maritime merchants without any charges. If he is joined by political opponents, it will be enough for him.


    "My Lord, there is the owner of the Aeolus outside." Seeing Zhao Pu''s dark face, the little official under the door stood at the door.


    "Come in quickly!" Zhao Pu thought for a moment and sat at the top with a serious expression.


    "Villain Ling Qingyu, see the assassin!" Ling Qingyu paused a little before entering the door, calmed down his mood, and then bowed down and gave a big gift. Zhao Jishi saw that she was not in the court, but in the study behind the yamen, which showed that there was a drama in this matter.


    "Free, watch the seats." Zhao Pu looked up at her, lowered his head, picked up the tea bowl and took a sip gently.


    "I dare not. I''m here to apologize." Ling Qingyu bent down and didn''t get up, and there was panic in her voice.


    "What is the crime?"


    "I don''t know about the villain, but since the assassin has detained the villain''s boat, it must be the villain''s fault, but I don''t know whether I can give the villain a chance to correct his mistake?"


    Zhao Pu raised his head slightly and glanced at the bent man below, with some examination in his eyes. A few days ago, he heard from his wife that a marine businessman came from Quanzhou and wanted to do some business with the Zhao family. At that time, his noble wife said with ridicule. At that time, he only thought that the wife was extremely stupid. Who knows how much profit the marine businessman is, but the large marine businessmen are in Guangzhou and controlled by the Xie family. They can''t get in if they want to intervene. Now some of them are delivered to the door, and they are actually pushed out. Later, I checked and found that the owner of the ship was actually a woman, so I also stopped thinking. No matter how big the profit of a marine merchant is, he must be able to return. Otherwise, the money will be lost. A female household, that is, it''s just luck once in a while, and it''s pushed.


    But then he received several urgent documents, which forced him to think about the ship.


    "Hehe, you misunderstood." Remembering that his black hat was still important, Zhao Pu smiled and said, "I''m not detaining your boat, I''m just temporarily requisitioning it. Sit down!"


    Ling Qingyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When she raised her head, she still kept a frightened look, and said, "don''t dare, don''t dare, if adults have any orders, just say that as long as you can use the villain, the villain will go all out."


    auzw. "Well, I won''t beat around the bush with you." Zhao Pu put down his tea bowl and said, "Hebei East Road, Hebei West Road, Jingdong West Road, Jingdong East Road are extremely dry this spring, you know?"


    I don''t know. I just came back OK! But Ling Qingyu replied solemnly, "I don''t know what a villain can do in such a disaster?"


    "Now our Hangzhou government has mobilized 500000 stone grains. To save the disaster on Jingdong East Road, we need to rent your boat and run several times to Haizhou." Zhao Pu''s tone eased when he saw her go up, and the requisition became a lease. This time, the four roads in the north were severely dry, and many counties and counties had no crops. There had been a great famine. Even emperor Xiwen, who did not care about the previous dynasty, began to worry, and several successive edicts required the southern roads to mobilize materials to save the disaster. But the drought also involves the south. The water in the canal is so shallow that only boats can walk. He has mobilized food, but it can''t be transported. The official documents of these days have begun to be reprimanded. Zhao Pu believes that if he doesn''t transport the grain again, Emperor Xiwen will cut off his head.


    "It''s our honor to work for the imperial court. I''m going back to prepare and can set sail at any time."


    "So please be in charge," Zhao Pu got up and said, "those victims will also be grateful to be in charge."


    Zhao Guang was very satisfied. The ship was very large and beautiful. Most importantly, the captain''s room was very comfortable. Although it was not luxurious, every place considered the details, which made people feel very convenient. Zhao Guang unconsciously began to dream of how natural and unrestrained it was to sail overseas on this ship.


    "Second master, Xu Zhizhou is here." A young man ran into the captain''s room and talked to Zhao Guangdao, who was sitting on the collapse and drinking tea leisurely.


    "Second master Zhao?" Looking at Zhao Guang in the captain''s room, who was as comfortable as on his own ship, Xu Chang unconsciously despised himself.


    "Xu Chang!" Zhao Guang was a little surprised. They had always been a little wrong, but Xu Chang was a subordinate of Zhao Pu. He had always been modest. Did he also take a fancy to this ship? At the first sight, Xu Chang''s close entourage followed by his eldest brother was winking at him, and he was even more confused.


    "I wonder what the second master Zhao did on this ship?" Xu Chang asked.


    "This is my boat. Why can''t I stay here?" Zhao Guang''s words made Zhao Pu''s entourage''s face black. Hurriedly came forward and grabbed Zhao Guangdao, "don''t mind joking, Mr. Xu."


    Zhao Guang also wanted to get rid of the entourage, so he heard Xu Chang''s light way: "so it''s a joke? I thought Zhao Erye really had ambition, leopard courage, and dared to seize civilian ships."


    "Second Lord, the old lady is not feeling well. Please go back to the house immediately." The cold sweat on the follower''s forehead is even heavier. My second master, hey, you are helping the master to die. The master is hanging his head now, and then he was given a book by ginseng to connive his family to forcibly rob civilian ships, so that he can''t deliver disaster relief food in time. That''s a matter of being copied all over the house. Without waiting for Zhao Guang to speak, he pulled up and left.


    "Mr. Xu, we can get the boat closer to three miles, but we can''t get in closer. Could you please send an additional boat, and we''ll clear the cargo hold right away, so that we can load grain." Ling Qingyu glanced at Zhao Guang, who was still scolding after being dragged out, and saluted Xu Chang.


    On the way, Ling Qingyu found out that Zhao Pu was not the governor of Hangzhou, but the transfer envoy of Liangzhe Road, and the governor of Hangzhou was Xu Chang. Lingqingyu secretly decided that once she was free, she must make up for her knowledge of officialdom, but the people around her were all from hard-working people. Who knows who that official is? She only knows that she is in charge now. By the way, you can find Zhu Weili.


    That night, a row of lanterns outside Hangzhou port illuminated the beach as if it were day. The porters on the shore kept flowing, and all kinds of boats carried grain to the Fengshen.


    Watching loads of grain orderly gradually fill the cabin, Xu Chang nodded slightly. He had been observing the woman carefully all the way. As a female household, he must be superior in taking such a large sea boat. I saw that she was modest all the way, but her eyes were clear. Now she handled affairs cleanly and neatly, and her acting style was very decisive. Although there were many people and many things, she did not make a mistake at all. Sure enough, he is a talent.


    "Ding Dong, that" leaned over Ding Dong''s ear and Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "Rest assured." Ding Dong also whispered. Sometimes we can''t find it by ourselves. If others can find it, there''s a ghost. The entrance of the dark cabin is in the pigsty in the kitchen. Who could have thought of it? Moreover, the Fengshen is cleverly designed, and she simply can''t find that there is such a large capacity of dark cabin below. She remembers that Ling Qingyu asked them to move the remaining valuables, basically all goods, into the dark cabin before she left, which is really admiration for her foresight.


    "Are you seriously injured, brothers?" Ling Qingyu asked again. At this time, they were standing downwind, surrounded by noisy crowds.


    "Shen Zhan was seriously injured," Ding Dong said admiringly, "that boy is tough enough. They want to enter your cabin and cut it with an axe." There are many people on the other side, and they are all officers and soldiers. Otherwise, someone can take the boat away.


    "Don''t be so rash next time. We can rebuild the boat if it''s gone. If there are no people, there will be nothing." Ling Qingyu frowned.


    "The boat is almost loaded. Go and have a rest." Ding Dongdao.


    Thinking of the disgusting Zhao Er lying in her bed, Ling Qingyu didn''t want to go.


    "Sister." Ye Xi and Cai Jingfang came in a small boat and climbed on the Aeolus. Ye Xi shouted happily.


    "Eleven, how about?" Lingqingyu asked. According to Yan San, she wrote the task instructions in Wu County. After arriving in Hangzhou, ye Xi volunteered to deliver the task instructions with Yan San and went to the inn without returning. But later Yan San turned back to get the silver ticket. Honglou always received the money first and then worked. When lingqingyu met him, he was ready to go to Zhao Pu, so he changed Cai Jingfang to go to eleven, and Yan San followed him to the Yamen.


    "Well," Ye Xi was a little excited. This was the first time he went to do things alone, although Xiao Cai followed him to make a light bulb. "Which sisters are so enthusiastic that they want to keep me to eat fruit," he said


    Looking at Ye Xi''s pink face full of lipstick marks, Ling Qingyu glanced at Yan San, killer and brothel.


    Yan San looked straight at the lantern in front of him. Well, the person who took the task in the red chamber is actually the beggar next to the brothel. It''s just that he can''t be too close to the territory of the red chamber, so he went to find Ye Xi. Ye Xi, the pig, you can just throw your wallet to the beggar. Why should he be dragged in!


    The ship was full before dawn, full of twentythousand stones of grain. Xu Chang heard the return and didn''t feel a smack. If there were a few more ships to go back and forth, most of the grain could be transported there.


    Checked the documents, took the accompanying grain pressing officers and soldiers, and the Aeolus set out.


    "The draft is a little deep." Ding Dong looked at the buoy beside the ship, which was to determine the loading capacity of the ship. If it exceeded, there would be risks, but now, the buoy has been pressed down better.


    "Well, I bought some other grain and put it in the kitchen for standby." Ling Qingyu watched Hangzhou gradually fade away and said. Jingdong east road is equivalent to the boundary of Shandong Province. Due to the seaside, drought is still relatively small. It is said that this year''s drought area is large and particularly serious. Even Jingdong East Road has reached the level of extreme drought. Is it the climate change caused by the outbreak last year?


    Both Quanzhou and Hangzhou are prosperous scenes of singing and dancing. Few people have mentioned the extent of the drought in that remote place.

 Chapter 38

    It was downwind from Hangzhou to Haizhou, but the boat was too heavy, and Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to sail with full sail. Even so, he arrived outside Haizhou in only three days. However, although Haizhou is close to the sea, there is no large seaport, so we can only put down the boat first, and let an official with several officers and soldiers go ashore first. After contacting local officials, we can find a way to unload the ship.


    After waiting for a day, the boat didn''t come back. By noon of the next day, there was no human figure. The officer left on the boat couldn''t help but be a little anxious, but he had the responsibility to take care of the food and couldn''t send people ashore, so he came to find Ling Qingyu, hoping that she could send someone to see what happened.


    Ling Qingyu thought twice, decided to go with Yan San, and said that he would only go to Haizhou to investigate, but not in-depth.


    Ding dong put down the boat and sent them ashore with some sailors. The official was kind and sent a horse to her instead. So ling Qingyu asked Yan San to bring as much grain as possible.


    Arriving at the shore, a ship in front docked in the bay. The sailors said that the team of officers and soldiers had landed safely long ago, but there was no news until now.


    Ling Qingyu ordered to leave one ship to wait, and the other to return to the Aeolus first. Then he went ashore with Yan San, took the map drawn by the official, looked carefully and looked again, and then determined that the narrow path should lead to Haizhou county.


    Yan San helped Ling Qingyu onto the horse''s back, and then led the horse forward.


    Not long after leaving the Bay, there was a plain in front of me. The rivers on the plain were crisscross, but most of them were dry at this time, and occasionally there was a little water, which was also a piece of mud. The land is seriously dry and cracked, and the original fertile fields are only left with rolling loess.


    This is not only food, but also water. Ling Qingyu and Yan San looked at each other, and Yan San clenched the handle of the sword.


    Turning around a small earthen bag, the place in front of me should be a bend of the river. Some water stains are still left in the deep turning of the river. There are many refugees with thatched cottages and firewood nests on the Bank of the river.


    A group of refugees digging grass roots on the hillside saw the figure turning around at the top of the mountain. After seeing someone riding a horse, someone shouted, "there is a horse!"


    Many people rushed out of the huts on the beach. Like the people digging grass roots on the hillside, they looked eagerly at the horses standing on the hill. The green eyes seemed to see not two people and a horse, but plates of braised meat.


    Ling Qingyu, who was regarded as braised meat, said that she began to feel empty. There are probably hundreds of people below. They are ragged, yellow faced, and hungry. They all seem to see bones and bones. Those children are even skinny, as if there is only one big head left. These are people who have reached a desperate situation.


    "Master, please give me something to eat, my child." a woman with a withered chest and a child in her arms staggered towards the two.


    Miso, Yan Sanming Lu took out his scabbard, and the blade drew a dazzling light in the sun.


    "Xu Dongjia''s, come back quickly!" Seeing Yan San pulling out his sword, the people stepped back a little, and an old woman was anxious to pull the woman.


    The woman broke away from her, and still insisted on walking to them, saying, "just a mouthful of food, save the child, I''ll make you a cow and a horse, whatever."


    "Don''t come again, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword." Yan San''s long sword pointed to her throat and forced her back two steps.


    Looking at the cold glittering blade, the woman stood motionless, but still stretched the child in her hand forward as far as possible, trying to hand it to Ling Qingyu, and said, "otherwise, if you buy him, as long as you can live, please, save him."


    The child is still in his infancy and has lost his shape. Ling Qingyu is not even sure that he is still alive.


    "Sanniang!" A man stumbled over from a distance, shouting the woman''s name in his mouth. When he saw the blade against the woman''s throat, he cried out: "master, there are people under the sword. We have no malice, no malice."


    Ling Qingyu pulled the reins of the horse, and Yan San took the horse back two steps, but the tip of the sword still pointed to the woman.


    "Sanniang, let''s go back, go back. Just now there''s news from Haizhou. The imperial court has sent disaster relief food. We''ll have food soon. Saner will be fine, fine." The man held the woman and said happily.


    "Everyone, the government has informed you to go to Haizhou county to receive disaster relief food. Everyone, go quickly." A cry came from the Bank of the river, and the people who stared at Ling Qingyu and them shouted cheerfully, turned around, picked up the bag that could hold food and ran away.


    The beach is half empty, and all the running things are gone, leaving only some old people and some children.


    Ling Qingyu frowned even tighter. The relief grain was still on the Aeolus. Did Haizhou get another grain?


    "Sister, you sit here and don''t move. Brother goes to get grain, and we will have food when we come back." A little boy put a two-year-old girl on the stump and said, "don''t go away."


    Lingqingyu heard his accent like Zhongyuan Mandarin, got off his horse, walked up to the two brothers and sisters, and asked, "aren''t you from Haizhou?"


    "We are from Daming Prefecture." The little boy looked at Ling Qingyu and said.


    "Daming mansion, how did you get to Haizhou?" Ling Qingyu asked in a soft voice.


    "Listen to Dad, Haizhou is close to the sea. Maybe there is water and stuttering, so we followed."


    "What about your parents?" Looking at the girls'' buttoned cheeks, Ling Qingyu took out a steamed bun from the bag and handed it to her.


    "I''m starving. My father died half a month ago and my mother died three days ago." The little boy grabbed the steamed bread from his sister''s hand, then tore a small piece and fed it to her mouth, saying, "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    "No one else?"


    "No, in our village, there are only two of us, two tigers and Daniel." The little boy pointed to the two boys standing in the distance, looking at the steamed bread in his hand.


    Ling Qingyu stood up, waved the remaining children over and gave them the steamed bread in the bag. Seeing some children get it, he stuffed it into his mouth and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, eat slowly and don''t choke."


    "Let''s go first." Yan San reminded Ling Qingyu behind. If those hungry people come back and see these grains, then they don''t know what will happen.


    Ling Qingyu stood up and knew in his heart that if it was just oneortwo steamed buns, it would not save these children for long. He bit his lip and said, "wait here. When I come back, I will take you away."


    "Does the master want to buy us?" A slightly older child timidly asked.


    A dozen pairs of eyes stared at her, with hope and fear inside.


    "Well, master, I bought you, eat and live, but you must listen to me in the future. If you don''t listen, master will throw you back." Ling Qingyu has a powerful way.


    "I will obey!" The children knelt down and kowtowed together.


    "Not only obedience, but also life belongs to the master. Can you do it?" Yan San''s voice sounded faintly behind Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu suddenly looked back and wanted to say that I didn''t want to buy their lives with a steamed bun, but when I saw Yan San''s look, I couldn''t say it.


    "If the master doesn''t save us, we can only starve to death." Holding his sister in his arms, the little brother stood up and said, "as long as I can save my sister, I can do anything."


    "Me too." "Me too." "Me too."


    "Remember your words. If one day you break today''s oath, you will realize that life is better than death." Yan San said coldly.


    "Ah ah ah," Ling Qingyu rushed the children to a mountain nest and said, "you first find a safe place to wait, and I''ll come after I finish my work."


    "Don''t go." Yan San nodded his chin on the road over the beach and said, "people have come back."


    Ling Qingyu looked back and saw that the dust was rolling on the road in the distance, and a team of people and horses were galloping over.


    Ling Qingyu hid the children behind him and watched the couple run close. Seeing that the leader was indeed the officers and soldiers who went to Haizhou, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ling Dang? Why are you here?" Seeing Ling Qingyu, the leading officer and soldier asked in surprise.


    "Your adults see that you haven''t returned for two days. They''re afraid of problems. Let''s come and have a look." Lingqingyu said.


    "Fortunately, we met a lot of refugees here. If you go there, I''m afraid we''ll go back to the ship first. The governor of Haizhou has sent someone to deliver food." The officer and soldier said gently.


    "The ship is waiting in the bay. You go first and we''ll be back soon."


    "Then let''s go first." The soldiers looked at the child hiding behind Ling Qingyu, and their hearts softened, saying in a warm voice.


    auzw. "Well, let''s go with the master." Ling Qingyu picked up the youngest two children and put them on the horse''s back. Thinking about it, he took off the grain bag carried on the horse''s back, put it on the roadside, and then took the children to the bay.


    Not long after they left, several old people who had been staring at this side came over, picked up the food bag, folded their hands and said, "Amitabha, good man."


    Ling Qingyu asked the sailors to take the children on board. Yan San and himself didn''t hurry on board and watched the soldiers build a simple shed on the bank.


    Ling Qingyu looked left and right. He didn''t see any other ships coming. He asked the leading officer and soldier in doubt, "officer, is there no ship in Haizhou? No fishing boats?"


    "Haizhou has also suffered from a severe drought this time. Most fishing boats go out to sea to catch fish. I''m afraid they won''t come back for a while." Soldiers said. Naturally, this is not the truth. The truth is that there were too many refugees, and some good people gathered to rob the fishing boat. As a result, after several conflicts, refugees and fishermen were killed and injured, and the fishing boat was destroyed completely. A large number of refugees came here hoping for fish on the coast, which was always a way to survive. However, the water source of Haizhou had been dry for seven or eight years, and so many refugees came again. The local people were already very angry with the refugees. Coupled with the act of robbing ships, the prefecture magistrate sent troops to suppress the refugees and drove them out of Haizhou county. After several massacres, the riot was temporarily suppressed. And their team of officers and soldiers can also safely reach Haizhou on the fields full of hungry people.


    That is to rely only on the lifeboat on the Aeolus. How long will it take to move! Ling Qingyu is gloomy.


    Hungry Haizhou officers and soldiers repaired simple business on the bay. The unloaded grain was first piled up on the bank, and then carried away by people pushing tricycles. The governor of Haizhou summoned some labor and promised to pay a bucket of rice for three days. In this way, there are still more and more refugees gathered outside, looking for something to do in exchange for rations.


    "Master, master." Lingqingyu just went to rest on the cliff next to her, but suddenly a man came out and kowtowed to her.


    "If you have something to say, don''t knock, don''t knock!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    The man raised his bleeding head and said, "please hire me. I have strength and can do anything. Just a fight, no, half a fight, a bowl."


    Ling Qingyu frowned, looked at the heavily guarded Bay, and said, "you find the wrong person, right? I''m not from the government. Besides, the government has begun to distribute relief food?"


    "The government said that we should keep close contact with the local victims of Haizhou first. Those who escaped from other places must wait for the next batch of disaster relief food. Even the labor recruited is close to the local people, but the family can''t wait, and they are starving." The eight foot man shed tears all over his face.


    Ling Qingyu is very embarrassed. She sympathizes with this man, but she knows better that she can''t promise. First, she is only responsible for delivering food, and she can''t intervene in other things. Second, if she sends their food, then more people will come to her. She is unable to save so many people. The more terrible consequence is that now the disaster is so serious, and the situation is imminent. Once there is a little possibility, I''m afraid it will hit the bay.


    "We don''t hire workers, but I want to buy some servants." Ling Qingyu thought again and said, "if you want to sell yourself to me, you should follow my boat away from your hometown, for fear that you will never come back. Moreover, you can''t pass this message on to others. I only buy you. If you pass it on to others, I won''t recognize it."


    "Villain is willing, villain is willing!" The man will kowtow again.


    "Stop knocking, stop knocking." Ling Qingyu hurriedly picked him up and saw that someone had noticed this side of the bay. He hurriedly said, "our ship will leave tomorrow. If you can stay up until that time, come here in the early morning. Before that, you can''t leak a word."


    "The villain knows that he will never cause trouble to the master." The man kowtowed again, turned around and quietly retreated from the beach.


    "Wait," Ling Qingyu took a nest out of her arms and threw it to him.


    "Your kindness will kill you one day." Yan San said coldly under the cliff stone.


    Ling Qingyu was surprised and thought, why do you seem to be a professional listener!!!


    "I know, I''m not so good at saving everyone," Ling Qingyu bowed his head. "But now that I have this fate, I can help a little bit. Everyone will die. If at that time..." Ling Qingyu was silent. If at that time, his mother would not die. Since this man can meet her, it is also a kind of fate.


    But I still want to say hello.


    Ling Qingyu jumped off the cliff and went to the bay to find the official in charge of escorting food. The officials are making the final handover with Haizhou officials. The grain has been unloaded and handed over to Haizhou government. If there is another accident, there will be nothing wrong with him.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the grain in the bay. It was estimated that he would be able to carry it all away in a few hours. He said to the official, "adult Zheng, are you ready?"


    "Well, well, we can sail back tomorrow. Thank you for being in charge of Ling this time." Lord Zheng was in a good mood. When he went ashore to see that kind of tragedy, he was also a drummer in his heart. He had been a petty official for many years and knew that under such circumstances, civil commotion was the most likely to happen. Fortunately, he was handed over safely.


    "I want to buy some servants. I don''t know the price here now?" Ling Qingyu laughed with an expression you know.


    "Now what''s the money? A bucket of grain, a young man''s labor, and half a bucket of grain, a girl like a flower. The man in charge is a sailor?" Lord Zheng laughed. He also knew that Ling Qingyu had bought some children to board the ship. Think that the Aeolus could seat at least hundreds of people on its return voyage. If it was sold to Hangzhou mansion, it could be sold for two to ten liang of silver per person. Well, this girl is a money maker. This business can be done together, and it will cost thousands of liang of silver back and forth.


    Lord Zheng rubbed his hands and whispered, "anyway, there''s still some time. The lower officials can help the head of the family choose some people, just, that." Blink at Ling Qingyu constantly.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned for a while before he realized that this adult Zheng misunderstood that she wanted to be a human trafficker. After thinking about it, she doesn''t lack this money. If she can save one person, it''s one person.


    Taking out onethousand taels of silver from his bag, Ling Qingyu also whispered, "then please Lord Zheng, give this to adults to drink, and I''ll ask the people on board to deliver the food later."


    Lord Zheng found a local official in Haizhou to whisper a few words. The official looked at Ling Qingyu, received a silver ticket of onehundred Liang, and left with Lord Zheng first.


    Ling Qingyu sighed. She only had a few hundred stones of grain in her private clothes. Now there are less than two hundred stones left. At least she can''t short the food of the officers and soldiers when she goes back. A stone of rice is about 120 kilograms. If Lord Zheng buys hundreds of people for her, then the food of the people who buy them will cost tens of stones. Eat porridge.


    At dawn, the morning glow is like fire, rendering the horizon crimson.


    "Your family... Has a large population..." looking at dozens of people, old or young, standing under the cliff stone, Ling Qingyu unconsciously helped her forehead and sighed.


    The man rubbed his hands and said sheepishly, "master, I really can''t help it. They are all relatives from the same village." He didn''t want to renege on his promise, but his wife immediately informed his parents when she saw that there was a way to live, and then spread it all over the place where their village gathered. Fortunately, their village was alone in the same place because of discord with other people, and they were not all shocked at last.


    Yan San looked at Ling Qingyu with a smile, thinking that it was lucky to ask Xi to steal some food and put it in his cabin first.


    He took the villager on board, and the officers and soldiers over there also reported that Lord Zheng and his men had come back.


    "Ding Dong, take people into the cargo hold, be alert, and don''t put people with hatred together." Ling Qingyu is very depressed, but things have been done, there is no need to regret, but we must pay attention to what we should pay attention to. Who knows what will happen to so many people.


    "This young man," a middle-aged man with a long beard who followed the man walked up to Ling Qingyu and said, "I have a reputation. Where do I ask to live with my family?" he pointed to the cabin and then said, "and our patriarch."


    "Ding Dong, all those who did not sign the deed of sale got off the ship!" Lingqingyu directly said to Ding Dong, "don''t be idle. Take it to the cargo hold and lock the hatch for me." Fame, you uncle!


    "You can''t do this to us. I have a reputation. I want to appeal to the court!" The middle-aged man shouted.


    "The imperial court stipulates that scholars cannot be bought or sold." A soldier came up to Ling Qingyu and said.


    "Can the scholar take the boat for nothing?" Lingqingyu glared and asked.


    "Of course not." The soldiers laughed, and then stepped back.


    "Master, please be kind," the man hurried away the middle-aged man, bowed to Ling Qingyu repeatedly, and said, "please, don''t drive them off the ship."


    The middle-aged man also wanted to refute. This was that the people bought by Lord Zheng had begun to get on the ship one after another. The middle-aged man looked at those people who were all tied up in a row and climbed on the ship like animals. He immediately stopped talking and silently walked with the man to the cargo hold below.


    Ding Dong annoyed them and stuffed the innermost and darkest place. Then he said, "don''t try to mess around. Our head is soft hearted. Our brother is not so kind-hearted. Be careful not to be drowned in the sea without starvation."


    The man complained in his heart that the dead scholar was dead. If someone saved you, you still went to play tricks. If you want to die, you won''t bring trouble to the people of the village.


    Lord Zheng bought a total of 600 people. They were really carefully selected. The top men were young workers, and the women were also young and beautiful. He also selected many beautiful teenagers and girls.


    Ling Qingyu looked at people and unconsciously glanced at Yan San. Are these going to be sold to brothels?


    Seeing some scholars in ragged long shirts inside, Ling Qingyu unconsciously asked Lord Zheng, "those people won''t have fame?"


    Lord Zheng was stunned for a moment and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, they all wrote a deed of betrayal, and the Haizhou yamen also gave official documents. Scholars can also be slaves."


    Talent! Ling Qingyu secretly raised her thumb. To Zheng dahen: "the villain also wants to open some shops in Lin''an mansion. I don''t know what advice does Lord Zheng have?"


    "That''s nice! Just ask me about it. What do you think of the west market? The restaurant and soup restaurant over there are good businesses!" Facing those refugees Nunu mouth again, ZHENG Jin said, "it''s a pity that you have good goods in your hand. It''s a pity that you can''t open the brothel in Lin''an mansion. Otherwise, people don''t have to look for it anymore."


    "Then you have to ask Lord Zheng for help. After the restaurant and soup restaurant open, you also need Lord Zheng to look after them. Why don''t you ask Lord Zheng to participate in some shares?" Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, the good intention of taking charge of the family, but if you leave the official position for micro, you can invest 10% at most." The translation of this sentence is that you know the taste very well, but my position is relatively low, and it is estimated that I have to deal with others, so I only take 10% of your bonus.


    "Deal."

 Chapter 39

    It was downwind when it came, but it was headwind when it went back, but the load on the ship was not full. Ling Qingyu ordered to raise the sails, stay away from the coastline, and sail at the edge of the channel.


    The number of people on board exploded. The first problem was that the kitchen was understaffed.


    The men and women who came up were separated from each other. The children and women were together. Many of them were originally family members. After entering the cabin, because the ropes in their hands were still tied together, they had to sit down separately, and then call their relatives to see whether the other party was good or not. If you get a response, someone will cry again.


    When Ling Qingyu entered the women''s cabin, he saw such a mockery.


    "Stop crying!" Shen Zhan roared, and the cabin immediately quieted down. Most of them looked at the people standing at the door timidly.


    Ling Qingyu patted Shen Zhan. In fact, she hoped to let Shen Zhan continue to recuperate, but Shen Zhan refused to lie down and recuperate after seeing such a situation on the ship. As soon as the ship opened, Ding Dong couldn''t get away, and only Shen Zhan was more capable. Ling Qingyu took him down to the cabin.


    "I want to find some cooks. Some of them can cook. The food tastes good. Please raise your hand." Ling Qingyu said with a smile, and was stabbed in the back by Yan San. He immediately coughed, put on a serious expression, and shouted, "those who can cook stand up."


    Hula, stand up in a large area. Some of them got up faster in a hurry, some of them didn''t move temporarily in a slow reaction, and some of them tripped together and fell into a ball when they were caught by the rope.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes swished. When the panic was over, he ordered several women and said, "you guys, go to the kitchen with him."


    Lu Zhan came forward to pick up the ropes of those women and took them out.


    "Mother!" A little boy hugged a woman''s leg as she passed him.


    "Good, mom will be back soon." The woman said softly, then gently broke away the child''s hand and followed the person in front.


    Yan San saw that Ling Qingyu picked people who had not been pulled down in the chaos just now, but also helped people with their hands. His eyes turned. He slowly paced inside the little boy for a few steps, touched some little boy''s bones, untied the ropes of the children he liked, and said, "follow me."


    After calling the children to get up, Yan San had swept the look of the full cabin. Seeing that none of them cared, it was estimated that these were also orphans, so he took several people out of the cabin.


    Ling Qingyu took thirteen orphans on board. Ding Dong placed them in their crew cabin. As soon as they got on board, even if they were hungry and dizzy, the children were still shocked by the enormity of the ship. Then Ding Dong gave it to the land war to brainwash. The greatest and most powerful person on this ship is in charge! Be loyal to the leader! Loyalty at the cost of life! There are three ironclad rules on the ship. First, what the master said is all right. Second, what the master ordered must be completed. Third, if there is an error, refer to the first two. If you betray or don''t do things quickly, throw it into the sea and feed it to sharks.


    The children were frightened by the land war and other sailors. When Ling Qingyu got on the ship, they all shivered when they saw her. However, Ling Qingyu thought that they were still afraid of being starved to death, so he comforted them one by one, coaxed the youngest children to sleep, and specially cooked meat porridge for them. Then, then, she was kicked out by Yan San and transferred to Yan San.


    Ling Qingyu was angry for two days. After the 600 people got on the boat, they began to understand Yan San''s meaning.


    In this era, there is no equality. Once the deed of sale is signed, it is a domestic slave, a commodity that can be priced with money and belongs to the owner. Giving domestic slaves too much hope may not be a good thing for them.


    Ling Qingyu stood on the terrace of the wheelhouse and looked at the busy children on the deck. Some cleaned the deck, some followed the sailors to clean up the ropes, and some leaned on the boat, with their arms straight, hanging two buckets, squatting on the toilet, while Yan San lay on the nearby rope tray to sleep.


    A boy saw Ling Qingyu and smiled at her. Ling Qingyu also smiled back. Seeing Yan San''s eyes sweeping over, he snorted and turned to the wheelhouse.


    Yan San closed her eyes again. Ling Qingyu understood that she really liked these children and wanted to help these victims as much as possible. Even if she encountered the most insidious and vicious human calculation, she also maintained a good heart. But, after all, she grew up in a carefree environment without worrying about food and clothing. She didn''t understand the difference between giving a piece of steamed bread and a bag of rice when she was about to starve to death. Giving a steamed bread will remember your feelings of saving lives. Giving a bag of rice, they want to rob you of all your things. Not everyone is worth her efforts, and she can''t afford the fate of so many people. Only let these people understand that if they want to live, they have to pay a price. If they see their position clearly, servants must have the appearance of servants.


    It''s your fate. Yan San''s scabbard slapped on a child''s hanging arm. You met a kind-hearted lifesaver and a kind-hearted master me.


    Because of the shortage of food, Ling Qingyu asked the kitchen to make porridge for the hungry people below. She was also afraid of their indigestion, but she still underestimated the appetite of these young people who had been hungry for many days.


    So, in the morning of the third day, Shen Zhan came to repay, and there was not enough food.


    The cabin has been requisitioned by the officers and soldiers. Ling Qingyu was very discouraged and built a shop in the wheelhouse. At this time, he just woke up and received the news, saying that he was under pressure.


    "Sea monsters! Look, there are sea monsters,"


    "Ah!"


    "I don''t want to die, don''t die."


    There was a sudden cry and noise on the deck.


    Every two hours, Ling Qingyu will ask Shen Zhan and them to take a group of people out to breathe, but it''s OK to breathe, and it''s forbidden to make noise. This should be the time for the first group of people to come up and breathe.


    Ling Qingyu angrily pushed the door open and saw that on the deck, there were young men sitting quietly holding the rope, while there were a group of villagers, pointing to the sea and shouting.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu looked at the sea, grabbed Shen Zhan who was preparing to go down and scolded them, and said happily, "fuck, it''s a whale!"


    "Release the boat and take the harpoon." Shen Zhan looked and immediately shouted.


    Ling Qingyu has tied his clothes, trousers and hair, and rushed down the deck.


    At this time, several whales were playing on the sea, and the long water column sprayed into the sky from time to time, and the body that climbed over was ten meters long.


    "What happened to the head of the family?" ZHENG Jin came out with a coat and asked urgently.


    "It''s all right, Lord Zheng. I''ll treat you to a big meal this noon!" Ling Qingyu smiled at her, and then jumped into the boat, where sailors with harpoons and javelins were already sitting.


    "I''ll go, don''t go." Yan San grabbed Ling Qingyu and joked that the guy in the sea was so huge. Is this what women do?


    "No," Ling Qingyu gently said in his ear, "first, you are not good at water, and second, you can''t let them find out." Ling Qingyu glanced at ZHENG Jin who was looking with interest, but he couldn''t let them know that there was such a master on the ship.


    "Besides, you''ve seen us catch sharks, which is more dangerous than this." Ling Qingyu smiled, and then told the sailor, "take only one head, don''t kill more, and don''t hurt the others!" Whale hunting is actually a cruel thing, but now we have to do it for the food crisis on board.


    "Yes, in charge."


    Two boats were put down. The whales didn''t know the crisis was coming, but they were just playing in the sea.


    Ling Qingyu asked the boat to circle around several whales. Ling Qingyu took a fancy to the old whale. It is estimated that even if it is not hunted, it will not live long.


    The two boats teased around among the whales for several times, imperceptibly separating the old whale from other whales, but the whale was old and became a sperm. He felt that the two foreign bodies next to him were in danger, and collided with a small boat with his head. At the same time, his tail slapped fiercely, and the huge water wave almost overturned the small boat.


    "Cast!" Watching the whale rush over with its head raised, Ling Qingyu shouted, and then controlled the rudder. Sailors who had been prepared for a long time threw harpoons and javelins at the head and neck of the whale clearly displayed in front of them.


    Harpoons and javelins went deep into the whale''s meat, and bright red blood came out, coloring the Sea red.


    The whale ate painfully, turned its head violently and dived into the sea.


    The harpoon and javelin were tied with ropes. At this time, the sailors on the ship pulled back with great strength. However, the whale was 15 meters long and weighed more than six tons. At this time, it was struggling desperately. How could several people hold it.


    He saw the big fish tossing in the water, dragging the boat up and down, and everyone on the boat fell seven and eight.


    The watchers on the Aeolus screamed.


    Yan San wanted to jump out, but was pulled by Ding Dong and said, "Third Master, wait."


    "Relax and let the rope go." Ling Qingyu wiped the sea water on his face and shouted.


    As soon as the rope was loosened, the whale dived into the water, and the next few whales found something wrong and began to turn around and prepare to gather.


    Ling Qingyu asked the sailors to row the boat back to the Aeolus and shouted to Ding Dong, "Ding Dong, drop it."


    "Good!" Ding Dong answered and put some harpoons down from the boat. The ends of those harpoons are tied with ropes, and the ropes are connected to the capstan on the Aeolus deck.


    Shen Zhan picked up the harpoon and turned the boat back. Another boat attracted several other whales. Ling Qingyu leaned over the side of the boat and carefully checked the direction of the blood.


    The whale is going to come out to breathe. It can''t stay at the bottom of the sea for a long time, and there are its companions here. With so many injuries on its body, it must come up.


    Looking at the blood gradually gathered, Ling Qingyu''s Vest cooled and said, "be careful, it''s coming up."


    The whale rushed up from the bottom of the boat and immediately knocked the boat over, and everyone on board fell into the sea.


    When Ling Qingyu saw the dark shadow below, she had already grabbed a harpoon. When the boat overturned in mid air, she had found the direction of the whale. Since eating snake pill, her reaction and physical strength had been greatly improved. At this time, the head of the whale rushing out of the sea was like a slow motion in her eyes, so she did not hesitate to insert the harpoon into the whale''s jaw.


    The whale uttered a cry, which was sad and unknown. Ling Qingyu was shocked, and fell into the sea with the whale, and then was brought under the water.


    The whale rolled in pain in the sea. If he let go at this time, he was afraid of being directly beaten to death. Ling Qingyu held the harpoon tightly, and his body was close to the whale. As the whale rolled, he rose and dived.

 Chapter 40

    Fengshen was silent, looking at the blue shadow undulating in the water with the huge sea fish.


    Yan San clutched tightly, but he also knew that at this time he could not help. He was not good at water. If he jumped into the sea, he would sink directly to the bottom without using any martial arts. Can only stare at the sea.


    Another boat came close and fished the others up. Shen Zhan touched the water and shouted to Ding Dong, "what are you looking at? Pull!"


    "Ah!" Ding Dong regained his consciousness and hurriedly ran to the side of the noose post and turned the noose.


    "Help!" Yan San shouted at the people on the deck, and several of those young people rushed to work with Ding Dong.


    Shen Zhan stared at the sea, saw the big fish floating again, and threw the harpoon out. The harpoon scratched the whale''s skin and fell into the water. Shen Zhan grabbed the harpoon in the hands of the people next to him, and simply jumped on the big fish, inserting the harpoon into its tail. When the whale ate, it slapped its tail hard and landed him in the sea.


    Ling Qingyu saw Shen Zhan being photographed in the corner of his eyes, and his heart jumped. Secretly, it must be painful, so he grabbed the harpoon more tightly, and there was a situation of never giving up.


    The harpoon inserted by Shen Zhan is connected to another capstan. Yan San immediately glanced beside the capstan and turned the capstan with force. The young man beside him didn''t wait for others to shout, but came over automatically and worked hard together.


    There was a barb on the head of the harpoon. At this time, it was deeply stabbed into the meat. Ding Dong commanded the people to pull the rope as fast as fishing, and then slightly loosen it. The big fish was gradually pulled out of the water by the rope.


    At this time, the whale''s strength is almost used. The more it struggles, the barb of the harpoon will be inserted more tightly, and the surrounding sea water will be dyed bright red.


    When the whale finally lost its strength, it stopped struggling. Ling Qingyu finally breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to release her hand and stand up. As soon as she moved, she felt a sharp pain in her hand. She didn''t feel a squeak. Another look, a large piece of skin had been worn off her hand.


    "In charge!" Shen Zhan, who was fished into the boat again, shouted.


    Hearing his call, Ling Qingyu reluctantly released his hand, staggered to his feet, and waved to Yan San and Ding Dong beside the boat.


    "The power of being in charge!" I don''t know who started, everyone on the deck shouted.


    Yan San took a step back and slowly dropped his heart back to his chest. Secretly, this girl is getting more and more disorderly, which is more nervous than letting him face a hundred masters. If he comes here a few times, he will definitely be scared to death.


    Let the people on board drop the big rope, and the sailors tied the rope to the head, body and tail of the whale, and then put down the lanyard used to hang the boat, fastened the whale, and let out a shout. Together, they lifted the whale.


    Seeing that the whales had risen slowly, Ling Qingyu, who returned to the boat, asked people to row the boat to the side of the whales that had been cruising beside him.


    When the whales saw the boat coming, they swam away in horror. Ling Qingyu didn''t let anyone chase him. He just leaned over the bow of the boat, put his broken hand into the sea, and hummed softly. This song was sung by Norwegian fishermen when she joined the environmental protection organization to stop them from hunting whales. It probably means that thank you for giving us food, we will continue your lives, and our lives will be integrated, not death, but rebirth.


    The tune is more like singing. Slowly, the whine of the whales fell down, and after a few rounds, they slowly swam away.


    When Ling Qingyu and her friends got on the boat, they were cheered like heroes, and the children were even more excited, with astonishing bright eyes.


    "What a way! What a way!" A scream broke everyone''s cheers, and the middle-aged scholar held an old man with a white beard and came trembling.


    The old man with white beard stamped his feet and said, "a woman, so shameless, should sink the pond! Sink the pond!"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they found that Ling Qingyu and the whale were tangled. At this time, the clothes had been broken in many places, and even a trace of the shoulders of his legs and arms were exposed, and the wet clothes made the exquisite figure appear complete. It was just a glance, and then he was put on the clothes that Yan Sanfeng took off at the general speed, covering his shoulders and body.


    "How can a shameless woman like you still be on the boat? She should be executed immediately!" The scholar saw the silence around him and said more loudly.


    It''s quieter around now.


    "Poof," ZHENG Jin laughed, yawned, and turned around to take people back to the room.


    The man felt bitter in his mouth and just wanted to put himself in the corner so that no one could see him. He originally came to the village. This scholar was his wife''s distant cousin and the son of the patriarch. In their village, there were few scholars. After the son of the patriarch became a scholar, he thought he was great, and the whole village had to provide for him. Even when he escaped from famine this time, the whole village brought him all the food first. Along the way, many people in the village had starved to death. Only this scholar asked to eat every day.


    "Hehe, are you going to sink my pond?" Ling Qingyu asked with a smile like a flower.


    At this time, the whale was still half suspended in the air, and everyone on the deck looked at Ling Qingyu.


    "My big Zhou etiquette Gang, how can we tolerate such a cheap person like you?" The middle-aged scholar only felt a little chilly, but he thought that he was a scholar and should have been the most respected person. The best things on the ship should be close to him first. A merchant dared to drive them to the dark corner and give them the least food. This time, she actually did such shameless things. She must take this opportunity to make her give up her position even if she couldn''t kill her.


    "Thirty whip, Ding Dong." Ling Qingyu still smiled faintly.


    Ye Xi had already run into the room first, took down the eighteen whip of the dragon that Lu Yao had transferred to him, gave it to Ding Dong, and said mercilessly, "brother Ding, try harder."


    "What are you doing? I''m a scholar! Don''t even kowtow to the county magistrate! Dare you hit me! Ah!"


    With a crisp bang, Ding Dong waved his hand, and the whip pulled out a bloodstain on the scholar. The scholar screamed. The old man loosened and hid behind. As long as he came, the people next to him would automatically dodge a few steps and expose him in the middle.


    At first, the scholar was threatened with all kinds of threats, but then one whip was heavier than the other, and he began to beg for mercy. Later, he couldn''t even make a sound of begging for mercy.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." The old man with white beard crowded around Ling Qingyu and said, "you tell him to stop, stop."


    Thirty whips were soon finished, and the scholar was covered with blood and fell to the ground unconscious.


    Ling Qingyu walked slowly to his side and said, "eat mine, take mine, and let me die?"


    "Jingdong was in a severe drought. We sent disaster relief food to Haizhou, and then bought 600 people back." Ling Qingyu smiled at ZHENG Jin who peeped out of the cabin and asked, "Lord Zheng, did we bring other people back?"


    "Of course not!" ZHENG Jin replied indoors. Then he closed the door tightly.


    auzw. com


    "Throw it down." Ling Qingyu gave a cold order.


    The sailors brought the family like wolves, and the people of the village were all basking on the deck. It was good that they caught everything.


    "We have nothing to do with them! We are sold to you. We are in charge. We have nothing to do with them!" At the beginning of the man''s cry, other people also shouted, and pushed out the scholar and the patriarch''s family. In this way, the group was divided into two parts, one half was a dozen people with the man, and the other half was the scholar patriarch''s family with a frightened face.


    "I can''t believe what you say?" Ling Qingyu smiled and stared at the man.


    There is a road leading to chuanxuan above the deck. The sailor shuffled them to the side of the ship.


    "I killed you, witch!" From the group, a man sprang out, pushed away with a sharp knife in his hand, and the sailor rushed to Ling Qingyu.


    Just as his figure moved, he saw a sword light in front of him, and then blood spurted out. Looking at the sword slowly pulled out in front of his chest, the man wanted to say nothing, but he couldn''t say anything, and then he was chucked into the sea by Yan San.


    "Sharks!" Someone shouted on the deck.


    Looking at the sea again, the blood from the whale dyed a large area of the Sea red, attracting many sharks. Originally, it was cruising in the lower reaches of the sea. The man''s body fell, and was immediately grabbed by sharks and torn to pieces.


    The man felt his feet tremble badly, and a moist liquid flowed down his crotch. Seeing that Yan San''s name Lu Han, who didn''t leave any blood on his hands, glittered. The sailors around him were angry, held up sticks, closed their eyes, clenched their teeth, shouted, and knocked the old patriarch off the boat Hyun.


    The others were stunned and reacted one after another, so the scholar''s family and the clan leader''s family were pushed off the boat Hyun.


    The sea rolled over, and then the water was full of blood and debris.


    "The head of the household, please forgive us, leave us a small life, and we are willing to be an ox and a horse for you." The man took the lead, and a dozen people knelt down and kowtowed.


    One of the other people on the deck took the lead and knelt down. One by one, they also knelt in darkness.


    "I can save you. As long as you are loyal to me, you won''t treat you badly. However, if there is betrayal and Yin Feng Yang disobey, you won''t listen to me." Ling Qingyu stopped, and his eyes slowly swept away from everyone on the deck.


    "In this life, we will only be the head of the horse. We will never have two minds. If we violate it, we will be beaten by thunder and lightning, and we will die." The first to make a sound were several young men kneeling beside the noose post, and then there were all kinds of swearing voices.


    "Take them down," Ling Qingyu pointed to the man and the people, and then said, "put the fish down, Ding Dong, do you still remember how to do it?"


    "I haven''t done this before. Teach me when I''m in charge." Ding Dong takes over. Ling Qingyu explained it carefully, and then returned to Ye Xi''s room for a change.


    The whale was put on the deck, and the ten meter fish took up a large part. Ding Dong untied the ropes of the young men, ordered people to help, and began to dissect the fish.


    "The master is so awesome!" Holding his sister''s hand, the little boy looked adored.


    "The head of the family is fierce, but she is so beautiful." The little girl bit her finger.


    At noon that day, everyone was given whale meat to eat. Those slaves also got boxes of grease and asked them to apply it to their dry and cracked skin.


    "Brother?" Seeing the man holding the fish did not start, the man next to him asked puzzled.


    "Husan, we used to help people with part-time jobs, but did some owners work hard for our food?" The man asked.


    "That''s possible," Hu Sanxiao said, but suddenly remembered that the woman in charge of the ship must not be hunting whales for her own food. She scratched her head and said, "don''t hide it, brother, I want to work hard with this man in charge."


    "If you don''t work hard, what do you want? We not only signed a dead contract, but also made an oath." The man patted tiger three and laughed. This master is worthy of life.


    "Ah, ah, ah, easy!" Lingqingyu, the hero in the eyes of everyone, is frowning and crying, looking at Yan San who wiped her hand to death like a complaint.


    "Sister, there are so many men here. Can you go down and work hard?" Ye Xi blew for her and said.


    "I didn''t expect that the whale was so smart that it knew to turn around and collide with the ship." Ling Qingyu frowned. In her perfect plan, this kind of thing should be done by Shen Zhan.


    "So many people live by following you. If you die, what about their future?" Yan San wiped the ointment on her hand.


    There are others'' boats. Who cares? Seeing Yan San''s face, Ling Qingyu swallowed the words obediently.


    "Do you know what it means to be in charge?" Yan San asked.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and saw that his eyes were deep. He hurriedly said, "of course, it is to lead everyone to a happy future, take the lead and die."


    "If you die alone, what do you want your men to do?" Yan San hated to scratch her palm and said, "the person in charge of the family is the one who will come out only after his subordinates die."


    "Top big boss?" Lingqingyu connects. Seeing his face getting worse, he swallowed his saliva and turned to ask Ye Xi, "eleven, is the whale meat delicious?"


    Looking at the delicious whale meat in front of him, ZHENG Jin said to the fellow officials next to him, "brother Fang, I''m right. Don''t underestimate that woman. She can be a heroine."


    "The means are tough enough." Brother Fang took a bite of meat and said, but it has nothing to do with him. The head of the family has always been very respectful to them.


    "I think it''s their death." ZHENG Jin squinted. It seems that she doesn''t want to be a human trafficker, but she really wants people. Otherwise, it''s OK to deal with those people in private. Why do she want to be so powerful. A woman''s single independent household is originally classified as inferior. She is still a merchant and has the highest risk factor. How can she stand without ability. That sour scholar is only afraid of reading silly. Fame, fame, before life and death hunger, that is dirt.


    "Brother Fang," ZHENG Jin looked out of the window and said faintly, "we did a good job this time, and we will be rewarded by our boss. This time, not only the grain was transported safely, but also helped Haizhou solve the resettlement of some victims, don''t you think so?"


    A thin layer of sweat came out of Fang Xian Cheng''s forehead, and he hurriedly said, "of course, of course, Ling''s family has helped us a lot this time." After going back, you can''t say what happened on the ship. Otherwise, the people in charge of Ling only killed the people who intended to assassinate Ling Qingyu. The others were the hands of their own insiders. Ling Qingyu can get away, but as supervisors, they can''t escape responsibility.

 Chapter 41

    With the nourishment of whale meat, when the ship arrived at Hangzhou mansion, the people on the ship were ruddy and radiant, which made the officials who received the ship doubt ZHENG Jin. Are you sure these people are really the victims bought by the marine merchant from Haizhou?


    "Indeed!" ZHENG Jin took out the deed with the official seal of Haizhou.


    "It seems that the disaster in Haizhou is not serious." The official murmured and glanced at the group, roughly closed the number, and then let Ling Qingyu arrange by himself, quickly make room, and the second batch of grain will be loaded.


    "Do we have a place for so many people?" Ling Qingyu asked Cai Jingfang who followed the officials.


    "Two days ago, I saw that there was a textile workshop and a dyeing workshop that wanted to sell. The price was cheap, so I bought it on my own initiative. You can live with these people there first, but the place is a little far away. I''m afraid it will take some time to walk there." Cai Jingfang said. It''s hard to catch up with so many people if they run away on the road.


    "Let''s just run. We only want those who are willing not to run." Knowing what Cai Jingfang meant, Ling Qingyu said faintly.


    "The owner, the courtyard by the West Lake, I have found someone to clean up a small courtyard, but I didn''t have time to do so much furniture, and the others are already customized." Cai Jingfang looked at the people on the ship and said, "the head of the family will rest for a few days."


    "Good." Ling Qingyu nodded. This route is close to the coastline, and Ding Dong can handle it by herself. Her cabin has been requisitioned by officials. She is really uncomfortable on the ship these days. It''s no big deal to think about. Let Ding Dong Shen Zhan lead the team. She really wants to have a rest.


    "Lord Zheng, when will the grain be ready?" Ling Qingyu walked up to ZHENG Jin and asked.


    "It''s estimated to take two days." Zheng Jingang talked to the officer who picked up the ship, and he also wanted to go back and have a rest, and he didn''t want to set sail immediately.


    "That''s good. I want to send some people to send these people to the workshop below. This time I won''t be with the ship. I''ve told them to obey their orders." Ling Qingyu bowed and laughed.


    "Also, it''s time for Ling to take a rest. I just received a notice that it has rained a little in the past two days, and the water level in the canal has recovered. Some have been transported by the canal. It''s estimated that we can make another two trips." Zheng Jindao.


    Let a few sailors take the 500 people and the villagers to Longjing mountain, while Ling Qingyu and Yan Sanye 11 take the children to Wujin courtyard by the West Lake.


    After arriving at the yard, Ling Qingyu understood what Cai Jingfang meant by saying that five thousand Liang was very cheap.


    It''s not just five entrances, but the layout of two entrances from the South and five entrances from the north. The layout of the front yard is atmospheric and open, the layout of the backyard is exquisite and elegant, the winding corridor is deep, but it seems that it has been uninhabited for a long time, and the doors and windows are broken. There are gardens between each yard, and the garden is covered with weeds, but behind it, there is a garden surrounded by three yards. The garden is close to the West Lake, and a summer lotus is blooming on the lake, The Flower Shadow Fusu is beautiful.


    "The yard plus garden covers an area of more than 30 mu, with a total of 56 buildings and 88 bungalows." Cai Jingfang''s proud way. This courtyard was originally the other courtyard of a senior official in Beijing, but now his family is in decline, and this place has been uninhabited. The descendants of the senior official wanted to sell this place, and because they were in a hurry to ask for money, they were taken by him at a low price.


    Caijingfang took Ling Qingyu to a courtyard by the lake. This courtyard has been tidied up, not as shabby and desolate as other courtyards, but it seems that because of the tight time, there are still few decorations in the house.


    auzw. com


    "Eleven, you take them to clean their house." Ling Qingyu said to Ye Xi, who was looking around curiously, "first make do with sleeping, and then see what to add tomorrow."


    "The head of the family, do you want to buy some more servant girls?" Caijingfang asked, Ling Qingyu has so much money, if he still does everything by himself, it really doesn''t match his identity.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see how many of those people can reach the weaving workshop." Ling Qingyu only brought the children he bought and the orphans Yan San liked. The other children went with the army. Ling Qingyu also told the sailors who led the way to untie all their ropes. If someone wanted to run on the road, he didn''t have to chase them, just to see how many people he could leave in the end.


    "Small dish, you bought the weaving workshop and dyeing workshop?" Ling Qingyu found a chair to sit down, rubbed his neck and asked. When she left, she left 50000 Liang for caijingfang.


    "Am I such a incompetent person?" Cai Jingfang patted his chest and took out his sandalwood abacus and account books, Avenue: "You see, there is a bookstore near Lin''an here. The price has been negotiated and the ownership can be transferred in two days. The spice shop and medicine shop have been handed over and can be opened in a few days. There are also those shops in Dongshi. I want to rent them out and take them back when I find a good business. There is a big restaurant near the West Lake. Business has always been good, but now the owner wants cash, so I want to transfer them out, but the price is relatively expensive and it needs cash Thirty thousand liang of silver, it''s up to you to make a decision. There is also a shop in the west market. I think it''s good to make a silk shop. We already have a weaving workshop, and a silk shop can also do some local business. "


    Ling Qingyu nodded unconsciously. This caijingfang is really a genius in business. He has sharp eyes, accurate judgments, and is ruthless in his actions. He is also very meticulous. Before she left, she just gave him some ideas, so he could connect them and judge. Silk, porcelain, and books are the most popular goods in fanwai. Most of the goods brought back from fanwai are spices, medicinal materials, and treasures, and restaurants have been the fastest place for information circulation since ancient times. Now that we have our own weaving workshop, dyeing workshop and book workshop, we have a certain guarantee of the supply to foreign countries. Well, we should set up another distillery, which can also make money outside China. Unfortunately.


    "I wanted to find a distillery, but unfortunately, the wine here in Hangzhou mansion is very weak, not as strong as that in the north, and the wine makers are their own secret recipes, and they won''t take it out. There are fields, which I have been looking for these days, but Hangzhou Mansion is rich, and most of the fields sold are one mu and two mu, which is too scattered, so we need to wait. You gave 50000 Liang, the yard, the spice shop, the medicine shop, and several scattered shops money, which is already there It has been paid. The 300 mu mulberry forest near the weaving workshop and dyeing workshop belt is a total of 3800 Liang. The bookstore is connected with the water source and the river reed field nearby. The 100 mu land is a total of onethousand Liang. The renovation of the spice shop and the medicinal material shop cost fifty-eight Liang. The original shopkeepers and sitting doctors of the two shops were willing to stay. According to your instructions, they signed a contract. I didn''t dare to make a final determination on the restaurant side, and I placed a deposit of onethousand Liang. The repair cost of the yard was twohundred Liang, The shop that can be made into a silk shop is not expensive, and there are two two small courtyards in the back, a total of 800 Liang. The total is 6858 Liang. " Cai Jingfang hit the abacus and said. When on board, Ling Qingyu handed over his Arabic numerals and modern accounting methods, which made him more determined to follow her. Moreover, Ling Qingyu also gave him 10% of the business and store he was responsible for.


    Looking at caijingfang''s abacus and bookkeeping, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help feeling it. Sure enough, when are you talented! Cai Jingfang, who dared to go to sea with a couple of coins, was really talented in arithmetic. He not only accepted Arabic numerals and accounting methods, but also had his own set of methods for calculating sales profits. With such a person, she can let him lay a foundation in Hangzhou and take the boat out to sea by herself.


    "If there is something useful for those people, the weaving workshop and dyeing workshop can be opened as soon as possible. You can take down the restaurant, and the silk shop can also be opened first. Small dishes, so many shops open at the same time, you have a heavy burden." Ling Qingyu looked at Cai Jingfang and laughed.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just in charge. The medicine shops and spice shops are fine. With our own goods here, the profits are high, but those other shops, especially the restaurants, are afraid that they can keep their profits for some time, and they can''t make much money." Caijingfang frowned slightly and said that this was also the reason why he saw the restaurant at first sight, but only put the deposit and didn''t start completely. Although the restaurant''s business is very good now, it depends on the chef''s skills and contacts. The chef can think of ways to keep the original, but the restaurant originally belonged to a large family in Hangzhou, but the owner was promoted to Beijing official and took the whole family to Bianliang, Many guests of the restaurant go for the fame of the owner of the restaurant, which is hard to recover.


    "The newly opened shop has lost money in the first half of the year. Don''t worry about these. Why, is there anything else wrong with the restaurant?" Looking at Cai Jingfang''s expression, Ling Qingyu asked.


    Caijingfang pondered for a moment and told the details of the restaurant. Lingqingyu understood as soon as she heard it. Zhou Shangwen, a romantic scholar, is even more respected. The West Lake has a good scenery, and it is a place that pays attention to celebrities. If the owner doesn''t say what official he is, he must be a celebrity. In the final analysis, it''s a celebrity effect. This is really a bit difficult. Literati originally despised merchants, not to mention women. If she opened the restaurant, I''m afraid she won''t come because of her fame. No wonder Cai Jingfang is not sure.


    "Don''t worry about it. Take it first. There''s always a way." Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and said. There are not many restaurants with good locations. It''s good to occupy the thatched cottage first. As for soliciting customers, there are always ways.


    "Well, it''s really a good location, surrounded by lakes and official roads leading directly to the city. It''s not far away." Cai Jingfang nodded. He also felt that such a place would be a treasure, even if he didn''t open a restaurant and set up a study building for himself in the future.


    "Surrounded by lakes and buildings outside?" Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously. It can''t be true? Is it the famous building outside the building, the delicious building outside the building called Huaji?


    "Lou Wailou, that''s a good name. Why don''t we use that name?" Cai Jingfang''s eyes lit up. Although the original name of the restaurant was elegant, it was very difficult to remember. If you use an outside building, the name is easy to remember, but it can also be aimed at some medium-sized customers. Once he figured it out, Cai Jingfang said with another smiling face, "in this way, plus the restaurant has a balance of 29000 Liang, there are still 12142 Liang left."


    "Well, you keep it as working capital. If you have some larger fields, you still need to buy some. Among the people brought back from Haizhou this time, there are many literate and some teenagers," Ling Qingyu smiled bitterly. ZHENG Jin thought those were to be sold in the waiter''s house, looking for some beautiful teenagers, but they were all innocent. If you are willing to stay, you might as well give a way out, Then he said, "you should choose some tomorrow and teach them under your hand. We should always cultivate our own confidants."

 Chapter 42

    "Well, speaking of this, why did you give them a chance to escape?" Caijingfang asked.


    "The people I want to use are willing. If I feel forced or want to leave when I have a better place, I don''t have the time to cultivate and deal with it in the United States." Ling Qingyu''s faint way. In ancient times, there was a class system, and loyalty was much stronger than in modern times, but Ling Qingyu still felt that human nature was the most important. If he was unwilling, no matter how strong the institutional constraints were, he could not control the extroversion of the people.


    Cai Jingfang glanced at Ling Qingyu more unconsciously. The longer he got along with this girl, the more he felt that there were many different things about her, some were novel knowledge, and some were ideas incompatible with this era. Servants who have sold their bodies are owned by the master. They are easy to use. The master gives rewards and prospects. If they are not easy to use, the master can punish them at will, sell them. If they are cruel, they will be killed directly, and the government will not interfere. Only those in charge will think so much about them.


    "What are the arrangements for those who are in charge?" Caijingfang asked.


    "I''ve asked Wu Lao to build several new ships in Quanzhou. Although there is no boatman, he can only run along the coast, but he also needs sailors. There are a group of people who are very good. Ding Dong likes them. If he doesn''t run this time, he can bring them directly to Ding Dong and Shen Zhan. By the way, there are a few women on the ship who are really good at cooking. The restaurant can consider it. If other women can spin better, the weaving workshop will be expanded. I hope that next year I When I come back, the silk of you and Zheng Xi can meet my needs. Other people, when we go tomorrow, first let them fill in their specialties and preferences, and then distribute them according to this. " Ling Qingyu tapped the table with her fingers.


    "The head of the household is not ready to ask for some for himself?" Caijingfang asked.


    "When Ding Dong''s boat comes back, we will set sail to sea soon. The women on the boat are too hard and there is no need to suffer with me. But this yard." Ling Qingyu looked around and said with a smile, "I like it very much. You can arrange someone to repair it, and then put some people to help me manage and clean it. Next time I come to Hangzhou, I''ll live here. This time, you see, is there a ready-made small yard in the City? It''s best to move together, so we can deal with things together. How can I feel flustered living here?"


    "Hey, hey." Cai Jingfang laughed twice and didn''t say that the yard was haunted because it was reported that no one had bought it. What''s the fear of being haunted? Who is in charge of our family? That''s what heaven and earth should respect. What a ghost!


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest early. There are still many things to do tomorrow. Ding Dong and his family will leave the day after tomorrow, and they can''t help tomorrow." Ling Qingyu yawned and said.


    "OK." Cai Jingfang took the abacus and account books back to his arms and withdrew.


    In these days on the ship, the most depressing thing is that he didn''t have a bath. After Cai Jingfang went out, Ling Qingyu pushed open the door to ask someone to boil water. There was a small room next to his main room, which was connected with the bedroom, and it was unexpectedly arranged into a bathroom. At this time, under the command of Ye Xi, several children were boiling water and pouring hot water into the huge bucket.


    WOW! This is life!


    "Slow down, stop for me." Ling Qingyu shouted to the girl who was only two years old but dragged a bucket with suckling strength, and said, "don''t do it. Eleven, those children are too young, let them rest first."


    Seeing Yan San also nodded slightly, ye Xi called the children who were still young and did things more slowly aside.


    This courtyard has five main rooms, four wing rooms on both sides, five rear cover rooms and five reverse rooms. In the room, Cai Jingfang arranged all-round bunks for servants to live in the rear cover room and reverse room. The main room has five rooms, one is bedroom, the other is study, and the two side wing rooms are separately arranged into bedrooms.


    Yan Sanhuan looked at the East Wing room. The layout of the room was simple. There was a bed, a table, two chairs, and a wardrobe, so there was nothing else.


    Looking at Cai Jingfang''s head, Yan San leaned against the bed to show that he was still satisfied. Cai Jing conveniently went to the west wing.


    This evening, Ling Qingyu had a good sleep. When she woke up, she saw that it was bright outside, there were thin voices in the yard, and a few bird songs. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel a little trance, as if she was still in the country villa of her hometown.


    Dressed up and pushed open the door, several children outside, some are cleaning the yard, some are cleaning flowers and trees.


    Seeing her coming out, a little girl hurried to the kitchen and brought a basin of hot water with a dental appliance.


    "What about the others?" She washed her face with water, and Ling Qingyu asked.


    "One, two, three, four, went shopping with shopkeeper Cai, and several others followed the Third Master in the seventies and nineties." The little girl handed the towel again and said in a clear voice.


    "One, two, three, four?" Ling Qingyu looked at her puzzled.


    "Shopkeeper Cai said that he would wait for the head of the family to name us. For the time being, he called us that first. I''m five." The little girl had clear eyes and said with a smile.


    It''s so easy! It can be considered that there is no need to change. Ling Qingyu just thought so. Seeing the eager eyes in the little girl''s eyes, he pressed back his words and said, "naming is a big thing, wait for me to think."


    Those who were taken away by Yan San probably went to practice martial arts again. Well, looking at Yan San like this, do you want to help me cultivate a group of assassins? Is Yan San so kind??


    "The head of the household is up." Cai Jingfang pushed open the gate and just saw Ling Qingyu. He laughed and said, "these children are good. Give me two of them to be in charge."


    Ling Qingyu looked at his empty hand, and then looked at the child with all the things piled above his head behind him. He laughed and said, "the child is still young. Don''t bully him too hard."


    auzw. com


    "Well, I took it carefully. Right, one, two, three, four?" Cai Jingfang looked back and asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" The latter answers are neat and uniform.


    "By the way, the head of the household, Qingshui is coming." Cai Jingfang gave way, and also held the sailor full of things. Qingshui stood forward with a bitter face.


    "The person in charge of the family had arrived at the weaving workshop last night, but only 378 people arrived. The others ran away, and the ones who pushed them into the sea also ran away." Clear water put things down and said.


    "Can so many people stay?" Ling Qingyu was slightly surprised that Hangzhou is so prosperous that it is better to find anything to do than to be a servant. Those who can stay can be used.


    "All the onehundred people who were on the boat that day stayed. By the way, how many scholars are there? What about the head of the family now?" Qingshui road.


    "Let''s go there now and wait for me." Ling Qingyu went into the house and changed into a clean dress.


    Wu took the toiletries and followed in. Ling Qingyu rinsed her hands and brushed her teeth, saying to her, "get something to eat by yourself. When Yan San comes back, tell him that we are going to the weaving workshop."


    "I''m back." Ling Qingyu''s voice was still falling, and Yan San''s voice rang out at the door.


    Ling Qingyu looked behind him. He didn''t see anyone. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what about eleven and seventy-eight or ninety?"


    "I''m practicing kung fu on the eleventh day." Yan San''s leisurely way.


    When walking out of the gate, Ling Qingyu subconsciously glanced at the lotus pond, then looked back and looked again. Sure enough, there were several heads under the lotus leaf.


    Zhifang is at the foot of Longjing mountain, which is more than ten miles away from Hangzhou mansion. It looks like a small village, surrounded by mulberry forests and tea gardens, and a stream winds around from the middle.


    Ling Qingyu walked into the gate, and the people who had been idle immediately stood up,


    Ling Qingyu glanced and saw the several scholars in long shirts standing on one side. When she was on the boat, Ling Qingyu asked, how many of them were scholars. He turned back to caijingfang and said, "go and talk to those scholars, ask them to help make notes, and look at their attitude and habits." Cai Jingfang was also born as a scholar, and he knew a little about scholars.


    Cai Jingfang answered, said something to several readers, and asked people to carry several tables out of the room, put the pen, ink and paper they brought on the table, and then took the readers to sit behind their respective tables.


    Ling Qingyu stood on the stone steps in front of the hall, To the following people: "Everyone, first of all, welcome to join our Ling''s firm. Now, please line up with those gentlemen and explain your name, hometown, family situation, as well as what you have done before, what you are good at, and what you want to do. Now, from now on, don''t worry, speak slowly, and don''t forget to express your strengths."


    Next, everyone was quiet for a while, and then questioned each other. Some people sat directly at the table without saying a word and began to tell everything.


    Seeing that the crowd began to queue, Ling Qingyu walked around the back of the yard and began to check the weaving workshop carefully.


    The weaving workshop covers a large area, not to mention the spacious front yard, which accommodates nearly 400 people. There are also dozens of bungalows connected together behind it, but the area of the weaving room is not large, which is probably only about 20 looms. The empty warehouse area is very large. Behind it is a large flat land, scattered with many bamboo baskets for silkworm, and there is a dense mulberry forest extending around the flat land, There are also some withered fruits hanging on the tree. It seems that this weaving workshop and mulberry garden have been deserted for some time. The weaving houses should be expanded and some silkworm houses should be built. There are still many open spaces here, which can be well planned.


    Ling Qingyu walked in the mulberry forest. In the distance, there were faint songs and farmers'' laughter, which made the scorching summer sun happy.


    Ling Qingyu stretched out her arms and opened her fingers. The sun fell from her fingers and shook her eyes.


    "Yan San, do you have a wish?"


    "Huh?" Yan San, who was sleepy on the tree, was stunned and asked.


    "Well, don''t you want to wash your hands in a golden basin, marry a close wife, have several children, and live such a leisurely rural life?" Ling Qingyu came up to him and asked.


    "Are you dazed by the sun?" Yan San touched her head.


    "You really don''t?" Ling Qingyu looked up at the field in the distance and said, "I have. I couldn''t realize it before. I think this time, it will be achieved!"


    "Marry a sweet wife? Can you?" Yan San''s leisurely way.

 Chapter 43

    Near noon, Cai Jingfang wanted someone to find two people and told them that they had all been recorded.


    Ling Qingyu returns to the front yard and enters the main room. Cai Jingfang has sorted the recording paper and put it away. When Ling Qingyu sits down, Note: "generally speaking, most of them are from Jingdong West Road, and there are also some from Jingdong East Road. There are more than 100 women who can spin. As many as 40 people come from Qingzhou alone. Qingzhou''s dongjuan is the best silk. Now the weaving workshop is not afraid to find people. These people should be what you say Ding Dong likes. They are all young men who are willing to go to sea. These people here are physically strong and have some martial arts."


    "Know some martial arts? Then sell yourself?" Ling Qingyu took the stack of paper and asked.


    "There''s really nothing I can do. In order to make a living for my family, I heard that when adults Zheng went to choose people, men as long as they were young and strong. Oh, these guys were originally alone, and they really couldn''t find food, so they sold themselves together." Cai Jingfang said.


    "Well, these people write it down and ask Ding Dong to see if they can find their families when he goes this time." Ling Qingyu picked out the information of some people and said.


    "There are a few here, which were originally made in the distillery. When the famine broke out, the distillery was robbed and the owner was killed, so they had to flee from the famine. Look, do we want to open a distillery too? And these are good farmers. These are peonies that were originally planted in Luoyang. Ah! You must like these and can cook!"


    Ling Qingyu glanced at him, Listen to him continue: "Here are a few who say that their embroidery work is very good. Here, these people can read and count. This one says that their own vegetables are delicious. This one says that they can cook pickles. These women say that they are very strong and can do any work. By the way, there are more than 20 children who are in charge of the family. Most of them are orphans, the small half are with their parents, and the whole family sold their bodies together. There are also more than 30 young children and girls who don''t grow up No, what do you think? "


    "Well, those who cook vegetables and pickles go to the tavern. As you said, since we have a master, we can build one ourselves. The wine degree in the north is relatively high, which is suitable for selling outside the country. These people who can read and calculate will be left to you. Learn from the old shopkeepers in the original shop, and those who are capable will be promoted to be shopkeepers in the future. These people can be directly handed over to Ding Dong. As for these, stay in the yard beside the West Lake as a guard The yard is good. These embroiderers, first put them in the weaving workshop to see how their skills are. If their skills are really good and there is a suitable shop, you can consider opening an embroidery shop. There must be many embroiderers with good skills in Hangzhou mansion. Collect more embroideries, which are easy to sell. Look at these powerful women. Is it better to do chores in the weaving workshop or in the yard. Children, those with parents should follow their parents first. Those without parents should be handed over to Yan San. By the way, find some teachers and arrange a place to be a school. Some children are too young to learn something first. These girls, help me find a good upbringing. Mammy should take care of them first. These teenagers, "Ling Qingyu rubbed his forehead and said," you and Yan San dingdong are separated. By the way, they are family members and try to adjust together. "


    Out of the main room, people outside the room gathered in front of them, looking forward to Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu cleared his throat, Avenue: "Everyone has their own work arranged. Later, shopkeeper Cai will tell you in detail. I''ll make it clear to you here that we should pay more for what we can do. There will be a selection every month. The salary will also be paid according to everyone''s actual work results. If we do well, we can get extra money. If we do badly, sorry, we can''t get a penny. If we get praise for 50 times in a row, our boss will give back his deed of sale. In a row Ten bad reviews, then I''m sorry. My boss will sell it. Big guy, remember? "


    "Remember!" Someone answered loudly, with an uncontrollable smile on his face. Unexpectedly, there was the possibility of getting back to freedom.


    "If we all get good reviews, will you give back the head?" Someone asked with a smile.


    "Naturally! Those who are in charge never break their promises."


    "Then you can''t leave it here to work if you return the body deed?"


    "You can sell it again." Someone nearby laughed.


    "Well, come to the front. I''ll line up according to the division of labor if I shout my name!" Cai Jingfang came out with a stack of lists and shouted.


    Looking at everyone standing in line with CAI Jingfang, Ling Qingyu walked up to the several scholars with a smile and said, "gentlemen."


    "It''s good to be in charge." Several people made a bow.


    "All of you are scholars. If it weren''t for this natural disaster, I''m afraid there would be several master Ju people''s deeds this year. Please take them back. If you are willing to continue studying and taking exams, our Lingjia firm is willing to support. If you are willing to cooperate with Ling, then Ling also has many shops that need to be managed. I don''t know what your intentions are." Ling Qingyu smiled.


    "Since Mr. Han has signed the deed of title, he can''t do such dishonest things. It''s better to return the deed of title to Mr. Han if he has received 50 favorable comments according to the leader just now?" A young man with a long body and broken clothes still couldn''t hide his elegant temperament.


    "Tang Tiancheng and brother Han are the same."


    "I, Zhou Hao, am the same as the two brothers."


    The other three, after thinking for a long time, took back their deeds. One of them said, "Chi has some experience in arithmetic, and can help the owner run the store."


    Ling Qingyu looked at the other two people and saw that they didn''t speak. He thought it was time to continue the exam, so he laughed and said, "if you two gentlemen want to continue the exam, you also need a place to stay. I''m going to set up a school for those children. Can you please teach them first?"


    auzw. The two glanced at each other, and Fang replied, "it''s so good."


    "What''s your name?" Ling Qingyu asked the first man.


    "Han Liang."


    "Han Xin?"


    "No, it''s the meaning of a leaf." Han Liang replied.


    Yes, Ling Qingyu looked at Han Liang a few more times. She remembered that Cai Jingfang told him that the word was very beautiful. It was called this name. The character and character were good, depending on the actual ability.


    After caijingfang classified the people, Ling Qingyu looked at them one by one, checked the information, and then decided on the first batch of stewards. The performance and wages of the weaving workshop were determined according to the quantity and quality of each person''s weaving. The same is true of the dyeing workshop. The restaurant was divided into several departments and stewards, and there are other shops. Ling Qingyu will Tang Tiansheng and Zhou Hao, as well as the scholar Chi Chang who claims to be proficient in arithmetic, I worked as an accountant in different shops, specially checking the material circulation, price accounting, manual calculation and so on.


    When you tell everyone that the children will be sent to the school of Lingjia firm, and you have invited sir. You can also teach students when you are free. The parents of those children directly kneel down and kowtow.


    There were more than 80 young men who were willing to get on the ship. Ling Qingyu saw that several of them were actually spitting on the ship, and unconsciously walked over and asked, "in fact, people are also needed on land. If it''s running away, the wind and waves are much bigger than those from Haizhou."


    The men laughed, rubbed their hands and said, "we know who is in charge, but we can adapt. Later, we didn''t feel uncomfortable when we vomited."


    Kong Wuli has more than 20 people who have the foundation of practicing martial arts and are willing to be the hospital guard. Ling Qingyu appointed Shang Qi, the leader, as the captain.


    After a lot of excitement, it was finally arranged in the evening, and the sailors went back to the ship first.


    So he set fire to cook and set up a room. Cai Jingfang was going to the shop to gather with the leader of the yard, and gave the address. He would take people there tomorrow, and he would arrange them one by one.


    When waiting for the return trip, Cai Jingfang was so tired that he directly backed up and fell asleep.


    Han Liang silently sat in the car and looked at Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu didn''t arrange any work for him, but called him when he left.


    "Han Liang, Xiao Cai can''t be busy alone. I want you to help him. I also want to buy some fields and mulberry forests. You are responsible for these things, OK?" Ling Qingyu looked at Han Liang and said.


    "Yes." Han Liang smiled and said. He was born in a farm family. He had a small field in his family, and he had only one only son. Although he had been studying for him since childhood, he did not waste his work in the field. Last autumn, he was going to attend Qiuwei, but unexpectedly, his parents died of an acute illness. He went home to be filial piety, but he encountered a severe drought. Han Liang distributed all the grain stored in his family to the villagers, and got himself out to escape to Haizhou. He was really hungry no longer, so he simply sold himself and wanted to live. The grain sold was also given to others by him.


    "One more thing, those children are our hope in the future. I don''t want our school to be perfunctory. Brother Han, the head of the school, I also leave it to you." Ling Qingyu paused and said, "those two scholars, first, I don''t think they can teach for long. It''s just our school, not to teach children to take the imperial examination. I want people who can learn practical knowledge."


    "For example?"


    "For example, opening a shop can make more money."


    "Poof," Cai Jingfang opened one eye and said, "teach this person who wants to be in charge." To deceive people, you say second, no one dares to say first.


    "Small dish, you and brother Han cooperate well. When I come back next year, I want to see that the shops, weaving workshops, distilleries, restaurants and xiangtangtang of our Lingjia firm are all doing well." Ling Qingyu blinked and said, "it''s not easy to take care of the yard by the West Lake. Don''t worry. See if you can buy a connected house in the city. You also need a place to live."


    "I see." Cai Jingfang nodded, leaned over and continued to sleep.


    In this way, there is some foundation. Hangzhou is a big city with more than one million people. In ancient times, this is a wonderful population. After all, she is not familiar with this era. Now, only with money and talent like Cai Jingfang, can she plant these seeds. Perhaps, none of these seeds can sprout, and it is impossible to say whether they have lost all of them, but only if they are made into one, or a few more emerge from these people, her business empire is not a dream. Shipping can make huge profits, but those profits should be rooted and deeply integrated with the local economy of this country, so as to have more space. Ling Qingyu vaguely felt that if he really followed his own ideas, there might be a greater crisis, but now some are just starting, and they can''t manage so much.


    In the next few days, the shop weaving workshop school will start construction and purchase goods for the Fengshen to sail. Ling Qingyu, Cai Jingfang and Han Liang run off the ground every day. They just get together for dinner in the evening and communicate the progress by the way. Some time later, Ling Qingyu will discuss some farming with Han Liang. Han Liang''s familiarity with farming surprised Ling Qingyu, so he would also talk about some of the technologies he saw in modern times in conjunction with existing technologies for communication, such as the improvement of polder fields and the cultivation of fast-growing forests, which had sprouted in the Zhou Dynasty, but were not vigorously promoted. Or discuss with caijingfang about the management of some shops, the control of raw material use, the increase of output, the upstream and downstream relationship of product circulation, and the formation of monopoly. Ling Qingyu often talked with her nature. When she thought of that and said that, Han Liang and Cai Jingfang later brought a pamphlet with them. As soon as they heard something touching, they recorded it by themselves.

 Chapter 44

    In a hurry, the Aeolus returned to Hangzhou again, bringing back some of the servants'' families that could be found, but most of them were completely lost.


    This severe drought broke out not only in the great week, but also in Qidan. Not long after Ling Qingyu and his team returned, the troops in Qidan crossed the border and entered the realm of East Jingdong road. Even Haizhou was affected and many people died.


    Also because of this, Ding Dong returned early and did not continue to look for it.


    "Is it really a Qidan?" After listening to Ding Dong''s report, Ling Qingyu was very confused and asked, "they are also some distance away from Haizhou. How could they attack Haizhou?"


    "The government said so, but when I looked for someone, I saw some corpses, but it didn''t look like they were injured by the army weapons on the Khitan side. I didn''t ask about the details." Hesitated for a moment, Ding Dong replied.


    Those bodies were not so much injured by Khitan''s army. In his view, they were killed by slaughter, but he didn''t want to think about the deeper things behind them.


    "Well, since the government wants to suppress it, we don''t need to ask how much we can save? We can''t do anything else." Lingqingyu said.


    "Yes, because of this war, Lord Zheng said that we don''t need to transport the grain behind us. Look." Ding Dong asked that he really didn''t want to go again. Whoever it was would be unbearable to see that situation. He didn''t tell Ling Qingyu that the grain transported to Haizhou was not distributed to the victims. In fact, Haizhou had begun to eat people. Many of the bodies they saw were eaten. There was no need for the Qidan people to come, and the people there were almost dead.


    "Well, these days, the shop has been opened, and the goods are almost received. Load the boat today, and we will return to Quanzhou tomorrow. Hey, although the wind is wrong, let''s go to sea. You are in charge of me. I have no money." Ling Qingyu patted her purse and said bitterly.


    Money is really useless. Some here and some there, so much is used.


    "Then I''ll take Song Yu and them on board and get used to it." Ding Dong got up and said.


    "Well, by the way, unload some precious goods and give them to the dishes."


    "I see."


    After Ding Dong left, Ling Qingyu sat in the room for a while. After thinking for a long time, she shook her head and decided not to think more. She got up and went to the yard.


    Han Liang''s action was very fast. Before Song Yu''s strong workers got on the boat, he found an open space next to the weaving workshop and built some houses. In a few days, he set up the school and took the children there. Other places were also advancing in an orderly manner. Quietly, seven or eight new shops were opened in Hangzhou.


    Yan San picked orphans, and those with parents, brothers and sisters didn''t want them. But on the day of sending the children away, Zi''s brother, the boy named Gu Mengchen, knelt down in front of Yan San and asked him to accept him. Ling Qingyu didn''t know what Yan San said to him. Finally, the child changed his name and followed Yan San.


    Ling Qingyu finally named the orphans. On the day of naming, it rained heavily in Hangzhou, covered with dark clouds, and the world was dark as late as night. The torrential rain wetted many of the herbs that were being prepared to be put in the cabinet in the herbal medicine store. Therefore, Ling Qingyu sighed repeatedly, and all those who would follow Yan San would take night as their head. The names behind them were based on lightning and thunder, rapid wind and rain, snow and rain, and soul from the sky, a total of 16 people. The other is the name of the medicine used. Take one as you move in. There are 20 people, including ephedra, perilla, Magnolia, Angelica dahurica, Pueraria, Coptis chinensis, Phytolacca, pole, Baiwei, Zeqi, Atractylodes lancea, clove, aloes, myrrh, Daphne odora, frankincense, Salvia miltiorrhiza, Rubia, mugwort wort, and Styrax.


    Those who were too young were sent to school, and several women were arranged to take care of them. Those who were older and were not selected by Yan San, some followed Cai Jingfang, some followed Han Leng, and Ling Qingyu himself selected magnolia, Coptis chinensis, perilla, Zeqi, Cangshu, and Su Hexiang. Six people took them with them to teach them how to be boat masters. Some girls invited two breeding mammies to start teaching, and a female gentleman to teach some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    After the arrangement, there were fewer people in the yard. Ling Qingyu, the girl named five, named Bai Wei, took the girls who had not left and took care of her daily life while studying in the yard.


    It has entered August, but the weather in Hangzhou is getting hotter and hotter. As soon as Ling Qingyu came out of the house, the heat wave came on the pavement. Bai Wei just came in with a piece of ice from the outside. When she saw Ling Qingyu, she smiled and said, "girl, the third master bought some ice outside, so it won''t be so hot now." After determining the person, Ling Qingyu asked them to change their names to girls, or be called by the head of the family who helps the children. How strange it sounds.


    "That''s nice." Ling Qingyu said happily, "where is Yan San?"


    "The third master is practicing kung fu with the night telegraph. The Third Master said that if they didn''t meet the requirements, they were not allowed to get on board." Bai Wei laughed.


    nightclub? Ah, night electricity.. Why did I have such a name at the beginning! Ling Qingyu was annoyed for a moment, and then said, "I''ll come back from a stroll in the backyard. If the dishes come, I''ll ask him to wait in the house and put more ice on it."


    In the hot summer, there was a gentle breeze beside the West Lake. In the back garden, many big trees were planted, and a circle of willows were planted by the lake. Ling Qingyu also asked people to plant many large flowers and trees, as well as flowers and trees of all seasons. At this time, although the garden has not been completely restored, it is also full of flowers and trees and flowers.


    Ling Qingyu strolled for a while, and his body was soaked in sweat, so he found a forest. Seeing a big tree with luxuriant branches, the branches on it were thick and clean, he spit in the palm of his hand, hugged the tree with both hands, and climbed up.


    auzw. Shuya is five or six meters away from the ground. When you look at it from above, you can see a very good view. The beautiful scenery is everywhere, and there is a cool breeze blowing. Ling Qingyu leans comfortably on the Shuya and slightly closes his eyes. Www. 68mn.


    Suddenly, Ling Qingyu felt that she had eyes staring at her closely, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in her heart. When she opened her eyes, her head appeared a few meters above her. Who is it, Yan San?


    Seeing that she was about to speak, Yan San suddenly hissed, and then heard someone coming.


    "Brother Ren, I heard that someone has bought this yard. Is it suitable for us to come in like this?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a female household. There aren''t even a few servants. Look at the back garden. There''s no one in the back garden."


    "That''s true. Hey, brother Ren, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I haven''t seen him for many days. Doesn''t he want to see his brother?"


    "Why not? It''s just that my brother has just married his sister-in-law. It''s always bad to disturb him at this time."


    "Hehe, that woman is comparable to Qingdi."


    Listening to their words, Ling Qingyu was surprised for a while, curiously pushed aside the leaves below and looked down.


    Two men who looked like scholars were coming under the tree. They were not very old. One was tall and slender, very handsome, and the other was thin, but very beautiful. Both of them were good-looking, wearing white shirts and romantic gestures.


    The two men walked under the tree, and the tall man dragged the shorter man''s hand and pressed him on the tree.


    "Slow down, brother. Let me take off my clothes first." That''s called the way of Qingdi.


    "Brother, help you," the man called brother Ren smiled, untied Qingdi''s rope, took off his clothes, and threw them on the grass next to him.


    The summer clothes were thin, and the green brother''s coat was only three or two times, and he was stripped by brother Ren. His white skin was like a good lanolin white jade. Although his body was thin, it was very material inside. His small waist had six hard abdominal muscles.


    That brother peeled himself off in a hurry, but he looked handsome and unrestrained. When he was stripped off, he was full of fat and his skin was a little loose. At first glance, it was a manifestation of excessive lust.


    Seeing that the next thing was over, Ling Qingyu''s heart was finally relieved, but he saw that the eyes on the young brother''s raised face that had been closed suddenly opened, and his eyes flashed. Facing her direction, he picked the corners of his eyes and smiled charmingly.


    Ling Qingyu only felt a sound of Katz in his brain. Although his mind was short circuited, his eyes were still looking straight down. Seeing the young brother and winking, he pushed away the brother Ren and went straight to get his clothes, saying, "brother Ren, can you see Lord Wang this afternoon? Congratulations to brother Ren, this promotion must have a promising future."


    Brother Ren watched him put on his clothes, his beautiful body was covered, and he stopped his mind and said, "young brother, why don''t you go to Bianjing with me? With your talent and knowledge, you can certainly develop."


    "I''d better forget it," Qingdi shook his sleeves and said with a smile, "you know, I''m used to freedom and can''t stand those constraints. But your restaurant is about to change hands. Why don''t you buy me another drink in the afternoon?"


    Brother Ren hesitated for a while. The person he saw in the afternoon was too important to take outsiders. It was really inconvenient, but when he saw the young brother curling his lips and looking unhappy, he said again, "in this way, it''s really bad for the person he saw in the afternoon, but the young brother can drink outside first and wait for him. When he comes out, he will accompany you."


    "Do you think I don''t care for your wine? It''s just because you''re leaving soon." Qing Di waved his sleeve and walked out angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, young brother. Let''s go together."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you outside.


    "Let''s come again after brother finishes his work?"


    The sound went away, and there was silence around.

 Chapter 45

    "Unexpectedly, do you like this?" Yan Sanyou''s voice suddenly sounded around him, which made Ling Qingyu fiercely excite the spirit, and unconsciously asked, "which kind?"


    "Do you like watching men being *?" Yan San smiled close to her ear.


    "Nonsense!" Lingqingyu suddenly got up and retorted, but she didn''t want to climb the tree at this time. As soon as she swayed, she fell down under the tree.


    Yan San shook his head, feet a little, jumped down, half way lingqingyu into his arms, firmly fell to the ground.


    "No? Then what are you excited about?" Yan San squinted at her... The bloody scar on her nostrils.


    "Such a passionate spring palace, no response is the ghost!" Ling Qingyu''s face turned red, and then pointed to him and said, "by the way, as your own bodyguard, you can''t stop someone from breaking into your own house without permission?"


    "Stop it?" Yan San touched his nose and said with some erratic eyes, "I see you are very happy!"


    "Your eyes are happy to see me! Ah!" Ling Qingyu''s airway, and spit a mouth waterway: "two men together, such a perverse and unjustifiable thing, I''m not afraid to be known by others, saliva will spray them to death."


    "Hehe, what''s strange about this?" Yan San looked at her with a little surprise and said, "there are many people who like men in this world. Those people who have some money are good at raising a boy, which is not used to play with * *."


    ok Ling Qingyu was gloomy. She remembered that in ancient China, male sex was not prohibited. Sex between men existed as an elegant hobby. It was very normal for dry brothers and dry brothers to have such a hair.


    "Let''s go back first. The yard is too big and we don''t have enough hands. Shang Qi and they have arranged to go to the ship these two days. We''d better pay attention to safety." Yan San saw that her face was flushed and her eyes glanced around, so she laughed.


    "Well, it''s time to go back. They should also arrive for the side dishes." Ling Qingyu disguised her way and walked towards her yard.


    "When are you going to leave?" Yan San followed her and asked. A few days later is her birthday. Seeing her like that, I''m afraid I''ll forget it again.


    "Let''s start as soon as possible. The situation in the north is very bad. I''m afraid there will be war." Speaking of business, Ling Qingyu''s face became normal, frowned slightly, and said. This time, when I came back to Quanzhou, I took advantage of Fan Ye''s relationship to get Yang Zhao and their identities again. However, if there is a war in Dazhou, I''m afraid I''ll reconvene these soldiers again. Forget it, I''d better leave quickly while nothing happened, which is not a concealment.


    When they arrived in the front yard, caijingfang and Han Liang both looked worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu took Bai Wei''s handkerchief stained with ice water, washed his face and asked.


    "Did Ding Dong tell you? Cannibalism has already appeared on Jingdong road." Caijingfang asked.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Recalling Ding Dong''s words, she had a general idea in her heart and sighed, "even so, what can we do?"


    "If there is a war in the north, I''m afraid it will affect Hangzhou mansion. You see, do we want to compress it?" Han Liang asked after a moment of meditation. If such a large-scale investment goes down, it will be very troublesome for the government to make a change.


    "No, it doesn''t affect Hangzhou government in the north, and our industry is not many." Ling Qingyu sat at the table, his fingers habitually knocked on the table and said, "it''s the north. This time, there will be a lot of idle land. If you can buy it..."


    "If I go to Jingdong road to buy land, I can take them with me." Han Liang said.


    auzw. com "Well, it''s still dangerous to go now. Don''t go so far. The drought on Jingdong road is so severe that there is no harvest, and the grain prices on Bianliang and Huainan roads must also rise. It''s a pity that we can''t touch grain at this time. In this way, you can take Shangqi''s people and guards to Huainan roads to collect some fields and forests. Then we''ll see if we can arrange some victims, and we can provide farm tools and seeds for them to cultivate in the next season, if they rent a son It''s good to collect threeorfour Dou in the previous year. However, if things are bad there, you should come back as soon as possible, safety first. " Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and then said.


    "It has begun to rain these days, and I think the situation in the north will also improve. If you can buy fields to settle the victims, it will be another great merit." Han Liang showed a little smile. The north is no better than the south. There are a large number of Haozu families over there, and the exploitation of the tenants below is very heavy. Generally, more than sixorseven Dou of land rent is paid for an acre of land, and the tenants can only make a living. In this severe drought, many rich families still ignored the demand of tenants to pay rent, which, in a sense, was the black hand that promoted the severity of the disaster. If Ling Qingyu buys the farm, resettles the victims, provides farm tools and seeds, and then reduces the rent, it will be a great blessing for the victims.


    "Hehe, let''s not talk about great merits, just try our best, and I also have the income of the Grange, don''t I?" Ling Qingyu chuckled. After all, these things should be done from the state machine. How much can she do as a small businessman? Moreover, she doesn''t want to do them without interests at all. At this time, the fields in the North must be very cheap, but all rich families will also stare at it. It doesn''t mean that they can buy it. If they buy it, they also need enough labor. In the final analysis, it is also a matter of mutual benefit. She doesn''t think she has done much good.


    Ling Qingyu took out 100000 taels of silver and handed them to Han Liang, saying, "brother Han, don''t force it. If there are big families who want to compete, just give in. We can collect some of the low quality now, but there are mountains and lakes nearby. We can build some water conservancy projects ourselves to change the output of the fields."


    After receiving the silver ticket, Han Liang''s heart was still shocked. He thought that Ling Qingyu would give a maximum of 30000 Liang. Now the land price in the north is very cheap. One mu of land is only oneortwo silver, 100000 Liang silver. What''s that concept?


    "The drought on Huainan road is not so serious, and the price will not be too low. In addition, you need to buy farm tools, cattle and seeds, which is not a decimal. In short, you can act accordingly in everything." Ling Qingyu saw Han Liang''s look and roughly knew what he was thinking, but it was not easy to rob land in the big family. It was easy to do things with more money.


    Han Liang got up, shook his skirt, bowed deeply, and without saying much, collected the silver ticket and said, "it''s not too late. I''ll take someone now."


    "Well, Shangqi, they all take it with them. You go through the canal." Ling Qingyu said to Shang Qi standing outside the door, "Shang Qi, you must ensure the safety of Mr. Han when you go with him."


    "Yes!" Kei replied, and then left with Han Liang.


    "You''re very relieved of him, and don''t explain more." After caijingfang and Han Liang left, Fang laughed.


    "He knows much more about farming than I do, and I don''t need to tell him." Ling Qingyu smiled and said. People have their own strengths. What she knows is that in the feudal era, land is the first priority, but how to do it. Well, she has seen pollution-free farms, organic farms, and new agriculture, but those are not suitable for now. Well, even if they are suitable, she has only seen fur. Who knows how many curves there are in the road. It''s better to leave this kind of thing to professionals.


    "It is estimated that the goods will be loaded tomorrow. This time, 20000 pieces of silk, a total of 25000 Liang, 15000 pieces of yarn, a total of 30000 Liang, 5000 pieces of first-class silk, a total of 25000 Liang, 8000 pieces of medium-sized silk, a total of 15000 Liang, and 2000 pieces of huapingluo. This is very expensive. Twenty-one pieces, a total of 40000 Liang, 500 pieces of red silk, a total of 50000 Liang, 10000 pieces of silk, a total of 24000 Liang, and 5000 pieces of satin, a total of 5000 pieces Twenty five thousand Liang, a total of 200000 pieces of porcelain, a total of six thousand Liang, and some books. A businessman in Yangzhou happened to deliver a batch of lacquerware at a good price, so I also asked for it. Well, there are some embroidery stitches. " Cai Jingfang spread out the account book, took out the abacus and cracked it, saying, "a total of 250000 Liang. The coral and Pearl tortoise shell unloaded last time, plus a small box of gemstones, sold a total of 230000 Liang, because most of the silk and porcelain were bought from the Xiao family, and the treasure was also sold to his family. In total, we actually paid 20000 Liang this time."


    "The Xiao family is very righteous this time. It''s a big help. We can''t receive so many goods depending on us." Ling Qingyu nodded and said.


    Caijingfang''s mouth was deflated, Avenue: "The shopkeeper Xiao is a ghost. I heard that most of their goods were originally intended for Xie family shipping company. Because Xie family shipping company suffered heavy losses last year and didn''t come to pick up the goods, it gave them to us. The price is higher than that for Xie family shipping company. You think he helped us. Maybe he''s laughing there now. There are also those precious goods whose prices are much lower than those of others. Every time I see that old fox, I always feel oppressed."


    "If you want to open up a little bit, it''s good to open up a little bit," Ling Qingyu smiled and comforted him. "Anyway, they have solved our supply this time. If you want to be really angry, you''d better make the weaving workshop bigger. By the way, you''d better also contact some local boutique supply sources. We''d better have more varieties of high-end goods like Hongluo."


    "Well, I''ll prepare this. The best silk is the East silk from Qingzhou. The Sichuan brocade from Chengdu and the Wuluo from Wuzhou, Brazil. Unfortunately, the output of light capacity and temple silk in Bozhou is too small, and it''s also a tribute. If you don''t take it out, it''s a million profits." Cai Jingfang said, "but this time the ship is not full, so we can only get so much porcelain here."


    "Porcelain is not afraid. Lord fan has sent a letter and arrived at a batch of porcelain from the official kiln. This empty space was just filled in the past." Lingqingyu secretly calculated in his heart. Well, if there were millions of liang of silver, there would be less than 100000 Liang left. It seems that we still need to take some goods without capital this time.


    "Let''s leave after the boat is loaded tomorrow. By the way, it''s a small yard in the city." Ling Qingyu said bitterly, this money is like running water, which is really heartbreaking.


    "I see. I''ll go first." Cai Jingfang collected his things and retreated. He would set out tomorrow. He always had to pack up for the ship and prepare some things.


    "Which children will you take away?" Ling Qingyu turned her head and asked Yan San.


    "Well." Yan San nodded. The blue sea tidal skill can only be practiced in the waves. Fengshen island is a good place.


    "Then go shopping? See what else you want to bring?"

 Chapter 46

    Shopping in the hot sun is really hard work. When all the bags return to the yard, Ling Qingyu feels that she is almost tired and lies down.


    Yan San looked at Ling Qingyu, who collapsed on the bed and refused to move again, and said, "I''ll take them to send things to the ship. Don''t run around."


    Ling Qingyu glanced at him sideways and pointed to his waist, which means he will never move his nest!


    Yan San smiled, shook his head, walked to the bedside, pressed her from shoulder to foot, looked at her comfortable hum a few times, slept over, put up, went out of the door, closed the door casually, and said to Bai Wei, "I''ll take them to the ship, and you can pack up yourself. Boss Cai will send someone to take you to Chuang Tzu over there in the weaving workshop tomorrow."


    "Yes, Third Master." Bai Wei half crouched and saluted, responding. Seeing Yan San taking people away, Fang stood up and quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead. As long as the girl is not around, the Third Master of Yan is chilly, which makes people feel frightened.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t sleep too long. The weather was so hot that she always felt restless. There seemed to be a surge of heat in her body.


    Feeling wet, Ling Qingyu thought that Bai Wei should boil some water and take a bath.


    "Bai Wei, Bai Wei." Ling Qingyu shouted twice. Seeing no reply, she got up and pushed the door open and walked out of the door, but she saw Bai Wei and several other girls lying on the ground, winking at her with her eyes open.


    Surprised, Ling Qingyu immediately turned back and wanted to go, but was pushed by a strong force, directly into the door, and then the door closed behind him.


    "Spare your life, great Xia! If you want money, in the box over there, our yard is full of children, and I''m no color. You won''t like it. It''s better for you to take the silver to the Wanchun building across the street." Ling Qingyu fell to the ground and said hurriedly.


    "Ha ha," a low laugh came from behind, and a low male voice said, "how do you know I don''t like it?"


    After thinking about three tricks, Ling Qingyu leaned on one leg and put it on the other leg. She looked up slightly and said, "really? Daxia, the little woman is so happy!"


    But he was stunned when he saw the man.


    The man leaned on the door, covered his abdomen with one hand, and took a long sword that was still dripping blood in the other hand. His clothes were wet and dripping with blood. The setting sun came in through the window, reflecting a trace of crimson on the pale but still beautiful face.


    "Young brother?" Ling Qingyu immediately covered his mouth as soon as he spoke.


    Seeing her changing look, the man laughed, coughed again, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his sword hand, and said with a smile, "did you enjoy yourself this morning, girl?"


    Ling Qingyu turned around at the corners of her eyes and said with a little embarrassment: "this, this, Na, you see, I won''t investigate you for trespassing into my house and disturbing my sleep. So, are we clear?"


    Seeing that the man didn''t answer, Ling Qingyu called out uncertainly, "great Xia Qing?"


    "My name is Yan Qi. Don''t shout Qingqing." Yan Qiheng glanced at her and said.


    Yan Qi? Ling Qingyu sprang up and asked, "what is the relationship between you and Yan San?"


    "Do you know Yan San?" Yan Qi asked in surprise. Seeing her leaning over, the sword shook and said, "don''t come over."


    It really matters! Ling Qingyu looked up and down at him and said, "if you don''t treat this injury, you''ll probably die. Untie my girls'' acupoints, and I''ll be kind to help you treat it. Na, don''t worry, you''re Yan San''s friend, and I won''t be bad for you."


    Yan San''s friend? Yan Qi looked at her like a monster, and then saw that she was not afraid to directly pull away his sword, and then put his hand on his shoulder, a force, to help up.


    "Take the sword away and don''t hurt people." Ling Qingyu took the sword in his hand, put it on the table, and then half handed him on the couch in front of the window.


    "Those girls will untie their acupoints in a moment." Yan Qi fell on the couch and said later. He had escaped here with one breath. The real Qi used to point the acupoint was not much. Just now, he had only the strength to lean against the door to prevent himself from falling. He had no way to resist the woman. But I didn''t expect that the man who was so afraid of death at the beginning should deal with him like this? Don''t women scream when they see the sword?


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu saw that as soon as he fell on the couch, the white cushion on his couch immediately dyed a large area red, frowned, took away his hand covering his abdomen, and then took a breath.


    The white, small but strong abdomen seen in the morning was cut a big hole, and the wound was tied with a cloth strip, but at this time, the cloth strip had already been loosened, and as soon as the hand was removed, the hole kept opening and closing, gushing blood outward, and some intestines also gushed out.


    "Woo..." Yan Qi snorted in pain, and his face became more and more pale. He looked at the wound and said gloomily, "girl... Don''t worry about me, you take those children... Let''s go."


    "Someone chasing you?" Ling Qingyu looked at the wound and knew that if he didn''t deal with it, he would die of bleeding or internal infection.


    "Yes, woo... It''s estimated that it''s coming soon..." Yan Qi covered the wound again. He breathed a sigh of relief, and the pain became more and more intense. Even his voice trembled and said, "go quickly... They... See my... Body... They won''t chase me anymore..."


    Lingqingyu thought, don''t run to us from the beginning!


    Looking at her face, Yan Qi apologized, "sorry... Girl... I just... Want to... Die here..."


    Hey! Ling Qingyu rushed to the side of her box in the inner room and rummaged around, turning over all the medicine given to her by the stone. She rushed to the kitchen and brought a bottle of wine. When passing the yard, she said to Bai Wei by the way, "Bai Wei, don''t make a noise after you get up, go and close the door outside, clear away the blood stains, and then burn me a bucket of hot water."


    Taking the wine and standing in front of the couch, Ling Qingyu pressed his heart and said, "are you ready? This will hurt."


    Yan Qi glanced at her and said, "don''t bother... Ah!"


    Ling Qingyu was too lazy to listen to him. A bottle of wine fell on the wound. Yan Qi immediately screamed, and then he bit his lips, shaking like a brush.


    Ling Qingyu opened the bottle, which is said to be the holy medicine for healing. For what kind of medicine that cuts his fingers and is very effective in pricking a hole with an embroidered needle (according to the stone), a whole bottle of medicine powder was poured down, and then took out a box of ointment. I remember that Yan San had used it before, so they also dug out a big lump and applied it to the wound.


    After finishing these actions very neatly, Ling Qingyu was very satisfied to see that the blood didn''t seem to be so enthusiastic, and then saw Yan Qi''s face as white as paper, his lips had been bitten, his hands tightly clutching the edge of the couch, and his body kept shaking, but he just didn''t make a sound.


    It''s a man! Ling Qingyu praised in his heart, turned out a clean sheet from the box, tore it with force, and then wrapped it around his wound.


    Ling Qingyu slipped away when he tied the bandage. Seeing that his clothes were in the way, he tore them directly. After tearing the clothes, he saw that there was not only a big hole under the abdomen, but also two arrows inserted on it. Moreover, looking at the flooding degree of blood on the sheet, it was estimated that there were many wounds on his back.


    Both Yang Zhaoyan and Lu Yao were injured, but there was never such an injury to this extent, and the stone was not there. Ling Qingyu was not very clear about how to deal with it. If you want to save lives, the best thing might be the red fruit. But when she was about to take it out, she remembered what Yan San said that this was a life-saving thing, so don''t use it easily.


    Let the dead horse be a living horse doctor. It depends on whether your vitality can resist! Ling Qingyu stuffed Xiao He back to his chest. He picked him up and saw that there were also several bone deep knife marks on his back, which crossed his white back like a shock.


    "I gave you all the medicine. Shi Fang must talk about me, Yan Qi! You must hold on!" After spraying a mouthful of Baijiu on it, Ling Qingyu sprinkled the medicine powder for free, and then wrapped it with a bandage torn from the bed sheet. His body trembled badly in his arms, and he could clearly hear the sound of his teeth trembling, but he was stunned and did not utter a groan.


    "Girl!?" When Ling Qingyu wrapped up his wounds, Bai Wei came in and looked at the blood on the bed and the ground, and she turned pale.


    "Go and clean up the blood outside. If someone comes to look for us, they will say that we are women''s households. It''s inconvenient for people to come in. Is the water ready?" Ling Qingyu said loudly, then picked up Yan Qi and walked to his innermost bedroom.


    "Girl..." Yan Qi''s lips trembled and called.


    "Don''t talk. Besides, I''ll really run away." Ling Qingyu interrupted him. The man in his arms is not short, but the weight in his hands is really not heavy. It''s difficult for him to have so strong muscles in such a slender body.


    Put Yan Qi gently on his bed, Ling Qingyu pulled the nearby handkerchief to wipe his sweat, and said, "you have to hold on, don''t want to die easily, since you are going to die in this room, naturally there is still a wish that hasn''t been fulfilled, then hold on to me, and don''t let me down!"


    Yan Qi stared at her for a long time and slowly nodded. Ling Qingyu then smiled and said, "yes! Have confidence in yourself. You don''t want to die, and the Lord of hell can''t accept you."


    Although the little girls were young, they worked quickly. After a short time, they cleaned the outside. The dirty clothes and sheets were directly burned in the fire. Bai Wei also brought a basin of hot water in.

 Chapter 47

    Lingqingyu skilfully peeled Yan Qi naked, wiped his body with a towel, and looked for other wounds. She didn''t dare to pull out the two arrows in her abdomen. In case there was a barb or something, she was afraid of dying.


    Ling Qingyu did this too much, and he didn''t feel anything at home. He just carefully avoided his wound and wiped his body wholeheartedly. He didn''t notice the red face of Bai Wei and the trace of crimson on Yan Qi''s pale face who kept sending water in.


    "Girl, the outside is also cleaned up." Bai Wei glanced at Yan Qi, lowered her eyes and said, "when the great Xia came, he didn''t leave any traces."


    "Did you swim here?" Ling Qingyu understood when she thought about it. The yard is near the lake and is the yard closest to the West Lake. It is estimated that Yan Qi swam from the West Lake.


    "Go cook dinner and tell everyone to be tight lipped. There are no outsiders here." Ling Qingyu didn''t wait for Yan Qi to speak, so he directly said to Bai Wei, "Yan San and they are coming back soon. Go and wait at the gate alone."


    "Yes." Bai Wei answered, packed up the basin and withdrew the towel.


    "Yan San?" Yan Qiyi looked at Ling Qingyu with a puzzled face and said, "he... Didn''t... Die a long time ago?"


    "Officer, officer, we have only one girl here, really only one girl." There was a sudden noise outside the courtyard.


    Ling Qingyu raised her hand, covered Yan Qi with a thin quilt, and scattered his hair and fell out. Seeing that his clothes were full of blood, he quickly took them off and stuffed them under the suitcase. Then he took out a piece of clothes and put them on. After thinking about it, he took the long sword on the table outside and handed it to him.


    "Don''t make any noise. If they come in, you are the young lady who just slept and was woken up." Ling Qingyu helped Yan Qi press the quilt corner and turned to go out.


    "Girl," Yan Qi still wanted to struggle. Seeing Ling Qingyu turn around and smile at him, he went out of the door. Unconsciously, he fell down again. Knowing that the girl was determined to protect him, he closed his eyes, put the long sword beside him, secretly adjusted his breathing, and wanted to accumulate a little internal power. If there was any change later, he would make the appearance of holding her, and then commit suicide.


    Ling Qingyu went out and saw several girls arguing with some soldiers at the door. She raised her voice and asked, "Bai Wei, what''s the matter? Stop making noise, girl, sleep."


    Several girls were stunned, and the door was pushed open. The first officer and soldier came in and said, "if you interfere with official business again, even you will be arrested."


    "Officer? I don''t know why you broke into the private house like this," Ling Qingyu blocked in front of the officer and soldier and said, "our girl and Lord Zhao also have some connections. If you do this, you''re not afraid that our girl will sue."


    "Hey, you girl," the officer and soldier was about to raise his hand to hit someone, but was blocked by another officer and soldier who came in later.


    The officer and soldier looked at Ling Qingyu and asked, "who are you? Where is the owner of this family?"


    "I''m Coptis chinensis, our girl and the waiting servant girl in front of us. Our girl is sleeping and helping you carry food for Hangzhou mansion. I''ve just come back and I''m tired." Ling Qingyu held her head high.


    "Ling is in charge." The officer and soldier also heard about the Aeolus, nodded and said, "we are also on official business. Someone assassinated Lord Wang this afternoon, and we were ordered to pursue the murderer. We must search your house."


    Ling Qingyu looked shocked, and then looked at each other with Bai Wei. Everyone was very cooperative, showing a dazed state, and then said, "this officer, we are all women here. The men in our family are going to go to sea tomorrow. You have to search the house, isn''t it good?"


    "Hum, a female household, that''s so exquisite! Secretly, I don''t know how many men, who doesn''t know what they do and what they talk about." Another soldier snorted coldly and said.


    Ling Qingyu''s face is not black. Doesn''t this mean that female households are equal to prostitutes?! Gritting his teeth, he changed his face and said, "officer, although our girl is a merchant, she also needs face. Officer, please give me a convenience."


    "The high righteousness of Ling Dang''s family," the officer and soldier stopped what the other two wanted to say and laughed, "Lord Zheng is also full of praise, but we were ordered to pursue the murderer. You are close to the West Lake. If the murderer came ashore and alerted your girl, it''s not good. You see, let''s help you."


    Knowing this, the room must be seen. Ling Qingyu gritted his teeth and said, "so, Bai Wei, take the officer to each room. Be careful, don''t disturb the girl."


    However, half a moment later, the backyard of the wing room was seen, and the leading officer and soldier pointed to the main room and asked Ling Qingyu to lead the way.


    Ling Qingyu took him to the main room and said, "please help me. If our girl is woken up, the maid will be punished."


    The leading officer and soldier smiled and didn''t answer. They followed Ling Qingyu into the main room. They had seen several nearby rooms. Seeing that the main bedroom was hung with a curtain, they lifted the curtain to open the door and wanted to enter.


    "Well, Coptis chinensis?" Inside came a lazy voice, delicate and weak, which made people jump up unconsciously.


    auzw. com


    The officer and soldier''s feet paused. Looking from the door, he saw that a person was sleeping in the window curtain that was half down on the bed. Long green silk was scattered on the head of the bed. Under the thin quilt, the exquisite curve of lying on the side was revealed. Under the half covered hair, there was a beautiful silhouette, and the long eyelashes moved slightly like butterfly wings, as if they were about to wake up.


    The officer and soldier immediately withdrew his feet, retreated out, and said to a few people outside, "there is no one else in there, go somewhere else."


    When those people quit the yard, Ling Qingyu thought about it, ran back to the house, took a silver ticket, and turned around to chase out.


    The officers and soldiers moved slowly in front, and did not go far. Ling Qingyu made a panting appearance, chased the leading officers and soldiers, and said, "officer, officer, please wait."


    The soldier stopped and looked at her with a smile.


    "The girl told me that it''s really hard for the officers to work on such a hot day. This is the girl''s intention," Ling Qingyu put the silver ticket into the officer''s hand and said, "I hope the officers can make it convenient, my girl."


    "Naturally, we didn''t meet a girl today. There are only a few servant girls in the yard." The leading officer and soldier looked at the amount of the silver ticket and said with a full smile.


    "Thank you!" Ling Qingyu saluted and turned back.


    "Brother, look at how many?" As soon as Ling Qingyu left, several officers and soldiers nearby came forward.


    The leading officer and soldier opened the silver ticket to several people and said, "let''s go out and spread out."


    "What elder brother said is really good. This family is a rich owner. It''s five hundred Liang per shot, and our brothers are one hundred Liang per person." A soldier laughed.


    "But elder brother, how do you know that the head of the family will give money? The assassin is said to have been seriously injured. There is a distance from here to the fragrance building. The assassin can swim here? What if the woman tells Lord Zheng?" Another officer and soldier puzzled.


    "Naturally, we can''t swim over, but the woman was seen sleeping in bed by our eldest brother. She won''t tell about it even if she was killed. Don''t you want to give us money to block our mouth?" A soldier laughed.


    "That''s it. We can''t say that the man in charge has several tough roles and has a good relationship with adults Zhao and Zheng. We''re lucky today that none of their men are here. Remember, when you get the money, it''s rotten." The leading officer and soldier warned.


    When several people went out of the door, someone also wanted to go in and search. When they came out, they asked, "have you searched inside?"


    "After searching, there are only a few little girls. I think the assassin must have run to the East." The leading officer and soldier replied.


    "Also, I can''t run so far. Search over there."


    Ling Qingyu closed the door and his heart was still popping. None of them in the yard could do martial arts. The officers and soldiers were armed. If they were found out, they were afraid that none of them could escape. When they did it, they took a breath. Now, Ling Qingyu felt afraid for a while.


    "Girl." Looking at Ling Qingyu''s pale face and patting his chest, Yan Qi suddenly felt that there was a stream of heat in his heart, which had been cold for a long time. There was a soft cry.


    "Ah," Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked up. Yan Qi was looking at her sideways. His eyes were like soaked in a pool of blue water. It was difficult to see the meaning. Seeing that his hair was scattered and his eyes were rolling, his face was pale, but it did not damage his pure and beautiful appearance. He laughed, "Yan Qi, what you just said was really, really, really beautiful. Why don''t you teach me? How about it?"


    Yan Qi''s face suddenly turned black and turned his head.


    "It seems that the whole city is searching for you now," Ling Qingyu went to the bed and saw that the sheets under him were red again. He frowned and said, "it''s not easy to find another doctor without Shi Fang."


    "Third master."


    Outside, Bai Wei''s surprise call hasn''t landed yet. Ling Qingyu only feels a figure beside him. Yan San has stood beside him. He glanced at her like a sigh of relief, and then turned his head to scan the person on the bed coldly.


    "Yan San?" Yan Qi looked at the black outfit in front of him in surprise, and just stood there, just like a sharp man like a sword out of its sheath.


    "Yan San?" Ling Qingyu called out in doubt. Yan San''s momentum, which she had only seen when the pirates attacked, made people feel frightened when standing next to her.


    "Well." Yan San looked at Ling Qingyu again and took away the murderous spirit from him. On his way back, he heard that an assassin in the fragrance building assassinated Wang Yi, the new transfer envoy of Jiangnan East Road. At that time, Cai Jingfang in the car shouted that it was dangerous, because the fragrance building was near the West Lake. It was the restaurant Cai Jingfang bought cheaply, but because the original owner, Ren Jia, had not been handed over, so the money was only a deposit. Yan San was shocked when he heard this, and flew back from the carriage directly. Along the way, his lightness skills had reached the limit. Now there were only a few girls left in the small yard, and Ling Qingyu was alone. If the assassin was Yan Qi, he would inevitably return to the yard of the old tuiyan garden by the West Lake. He was anxious until he stood in this room and saw Ling Qingyu still standing beside him, looking like an idiot, and then he was relieved.

 Chapter 48

    "Yan Qi?" Yan San went to the front of the bed, lifted the quilt, looked up and down at the horizontal sheets on his bare body, smacked twice, and said, "are you hurt like this, can you swim over!?"


    "Are you still alive?" Yan Qi''s eyes were dark and inexplicable. He directly ignored his words and just stared at him.


    "He can''t survive this injury. Don''t bother," Yan San turned back to Ling Qingyu. "Now he''s everywhere outside. It''s better to throw him directly into the lake."


    "Well?" Ling Qingyu was a little confused and asked, "isn''t this your brother?"


    "Who is his brother!" Yan San and Yan Qi said at the same time.


    "Don''t you all come from the Yan Zi training class in the Red Chamber? Growing up together, it''s not a brother. What is it?" Ling Qingyu looked at Yan Qi''s disdainful expression as Yan San although he was weak, and asked. Is the novel I read misleading me?


    "Red Mansions have no brothers, only kill each other." Yan San glanced at her and said, "this boy has been bad since he was a child. With a woman''s face, he cheated everywhere."


    "No one can compare with Yan San you," Yan Qi said a word, gasped, and said, "you didn''t... Beat someone to death that time."


    Well, this is still a brother. Ling Qingyu looked at the two people staring at each other, rubbed their eyebrows and said, "well, in the past, let''s buy some melon seeds when we have time. Let''s talk slowly. What should we do now?"


    "If it''s not good to throw it into the lake, you can dig a hole. Just as the flowers in your yard don''t grow well, you can make flower fertilizer." Yan San raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Qi.


    "Girl," Yan Qi ignored him and said to Ling Qingyu, "don''t... Mind me..."


    "Tut Tut," Yan San shook his finger and said, "here it is again. If you really don''t want to implicate her, wouldn''t you have died yourself? Don''t you dare to do it yourself? Coward!"


    Yan Qi''s eyes were flushed with red. He grabbed the sword next to him, turned the blade upside down, and stabbed himself in the throat.


    "Wait!" Ling Qingyu jumped up in surprise and grabbed the sword edge.


    With a "Ding" sound, Yan Sanyi''s strength bounced in the middle of the long sword. The blade Ling Qingyu grabbed broke from it, scratched a bloodstain in the palm of her hand, and fell to the ground. But Ling Qingyu couldn''t stop and fell on Yan Qi, which made Yan Qi cry out in pain.


    Yan San grabbed the short sword in Yan Qi''s hand and threw it on the ground. With one hand, he pulled Ling Qingyu up. Seeing a bloody mouth on her palm, he took out the wound medicine from his arms and sprinkled it on her wound, saying, "you''re stupid!"


    "Pain, pain!" Ling Qingyu''s painful face wrinkled, jumped his feet and shouted, "be gentle."


    When the medicine was cured, the pain was relieved at last, and she gathered in front of Yan Qi. Ling Qingyu said, "it was not easy for me to save you. Taking such a big risk, if you die now, what I have done in front of me is not in vain?"


    He turned back and said to Yan San, "I don''t care what happened to this man before. Now I saved him, and his life is mine!"


    "Oh? Are you sure?" Yan San''s eyebrows picked up again and smiled.


    Ling Qingyu immediately turned his head and stared at Yan Qi, so that Yan Qi''s face, which had no blood at all, also showed a trace of crimson, and then said in a low voice, "Yan Qi''s life is cheap..."


    "Stop, your private action this time has abandoned the red chamber. Even if you survive this time, you will be chased by the red chamber in the future. If she wants to save you, she will not save you this time, but also be implicated by you in the future." Yan San said coldly.


    "Aren''t you?" Yan Qi is a little angry. Speaking of being chased by the Red Mansions, you Yan San is still the first on the reward list of the Red Mansions. Aren''t you afraid of her being implicated? Suddenly thinking of Yan San''s appearance when he came in, he excites his soul and asks uncertainly, "you... Ok... Blood oath?"


    "What blood oath? What pursuit?" Ling Qingyu looked at this and that, and was very dissatisfied with their practice of saying half and leaving half.


    Looking at Yan San''s turn to one side, Yan Qi suddenly laughed and said, "You Yan San can... Why can''t I?"


    Seeing that Yan Qi went to get the broken blade again, Ling Qingyu hurriedly pressed him and said, "wait, wait, put aside those who are under a bloody oath to hunt down. Yan San, first see what to do now? Over there, the Aeolus, are you sure you can set sail tomorrow?"


    "It has been reported to Xu Zhizhou. There is no problem setting sail tomorrow." Yan Sanhui said.


    "It''s easy to get to Quanzhou with stones, but," Ling Qingyu said to Yan Qi, "these days, I can''t hire a doctor for you. You have to survive by yourself."


    "I''ll go and see what medicine I have and boil some for you." Ling Qingyu stood up and went out. He glanced back at Yan San. Seeing Yan San''s awkward face, he nodded, and then went out at ease.


    "How many bottles of medicine did she pour you?" Yan San sat on the chair beside the bed, holding the back of the chair and said faintly, "that medicine is made of stone. It''s a very good medicine for healing. There are several medicines that Da Zhou doesn''t have at all."


    Yan Qi was silent for a moment. He had found that the medicine given to him by the girl was very effective. Although the wound was still bleeding, it had a cool feeling, calming the originally hot wound.


    "If you really want to stay with her, you should forget everything, whether it''s Honglou or Wuyue of the Qian family." Yan San stared at Yan Qi and said slowly, "if you really help her, she will also give you a belonging."


    Yan Qi exhaled, looked at the top of the bed, and said in a low and slow voice, "my private action this time has not allowed me to be in the red chamber, and killing Wang Yi is my last explanation here. Yan San, why did you swear blood to her?"


    "You''ll understand later." Yan San got up, walked in front of him, slapped it with a palm, excited the arrow that hadn''t been pulled out on his upper abdomen, and then his fingers were like electricity, lit the acupoints, cut open the wound, picked out the barbs, applied medicine, bandaged, and Hucheng in one breath.


    We were born in Red Mansions and have been walking in darkness and loneliness. No one can believe, no one can rely on, no home, no safe place. Yan Qi, when you know that kind of peace of mind and warmth, you can sleep and laugh without fear, you won''t want to give up that round of Chaoyang. After ordering Yan Qi''s sleeping hole, Yan San looked at his pale face and said in his heart, you will be more persistent than me at that time, because you are one of the few people with conscience in the red chamber.


    Ling Qingyu found the prescription originally written by Shi Fang and asked Bai Wei and them to find the medicine. After a frantic meal, she boiled the medicine on the pot. Then caijingfang came back. Hearing Bai Wei''s exaggerated description, those officials turned pale. They ran to the kitchen and pulled Ling Qingyu out with a dark gray face. Looking around, it seemed that there was no problem. Fang said, "when you come back next time, I will not be able to get the birds in this yard!"


    "It''s no big deal," Ling Qingyu said. "By the way, you can rent some carts. We''ll also have a good route to the dock tomorrow. Don''t have any problems."


    "I see, then?" Cai Jingfang glanced at the side of the main room.


    "We don''t know anything. That''s one of our yard guards." Ling Qingyu glanced at the people in the yard and said, "do you know?"


    "Yes!" Bai Wei and several little girls hurriedly bowed their heads, knowing that it was going to rot in their stomach.


    "But now it''s too conspicuous to rent a car. Can we still use our own car?" Cai Jingfang thought for a moment. This matter should be cautious. If it is found, the whole shipping company and commercial firm will be involved. But since Ling Qingyu said to do it, what he should do is to ensure that there is no problem.


    auzw. com


    "Also, make our original car more comfortable." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "We''ll wait until dawn tomorrow. Although the whole city is searched, the gate has not been banned."


    Ling Qingyu nodded. If he walked in the dark at this time, it would attract attention.


    "And the restaurant, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome," Cai Jingfang frowned and said, "although we only paid the deposit, I''m afraid..."


    "Forget it, the deposit will be lost. It depends on the government." Lingqingyu said.


    "Well, then I''ll go to work."


    "OK."


    Ask Bai Wei to continue watching the fire. Ling Qingyu walks into the bedroom and sees Yan Qi on the bed asleep. All the wounds on her body have been treated again. He stepped forward, took Yan San''s hand and said, "don''t worry, he will survive."


    Did your eye see that I was worried? Yan San looked at her with a funny look, and said without saying anything, "he has a good foundation, plus you poured so much stone medicine on it. By the way, do you know, if stone medicine is sold in the Jianghu, I''m afraid a bottle of it will be gold."


    Ah! Lingqingyu''s mouth doesn''t feel like an O-shape. No wonder that stone is too small to give more. It''s clear that he has done so much by himself. Clenching his fist, Ling Qingyu clenched his teeth and said, "when I get to Quanzhou, I must ask him to spit it all out!"


    By daybreak, the city of Hangzhou was already noisy and very lively. The morning market has broken up, and all the shops have opened their doors and started business. The breakfast stalls at the entrance of the streets are crowded with people, and all kinds of gossip are transmitted and fermented here.


    "Hey, I was tossed all night yesterday, saying someone killed a senior official?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if the assassin has been caught?"


    "Didn''t you say it was the assassin of the Red Chamber?"


    "I heard it was not. It was the senior official who wanted to belittle a scholar and was killed by the scholar with the wrong hand."


    "Man, you don''t know now. The assassin was the newly appointed transfer envoy, Lord Wang, who was practicing his family. He originally studied under Mount Song sect. Later, he made great achievements in exterminating the descendants of the Qian family in Wu and Yue, and was recognized by Wang Cheng as a fellow ancestor. He has been in good luck these years, and now he has appointed the transfer envoy of Jiangnan East Road. Do you know how fat this is? Can a scholar kill such an expert by mistake?"


    "Is that because of that?" Someone pointed to the sky.


    "Who knows? You see, it was so fierce yesterday. Didn''t you see Lord Xu seal the city gate today? Come on, drink tea."


    "Hey, Lao Wu, have you finished your errand? A bowl of porridge?"


    "Well, two more buns."


    "I said Lao Wu, what happened yesterday?"


    "Don''t inquire about the affairs of the government."


    "Aren''t we curious? There are no outsiders."


    "Tut, you don''t know that Lord Wang, according to me, is looking for death by himself."


    "Come on, Lao Wu, I''ll treat you to this meal. The shopkeeper, another pot of tea, ah, no, a pot of wine. And two kilograms of hooves."


    "You don''t know that Lord Wang is very masculine, and he still wants to see blood. The scholar was originally about to be in the fragrance building. He saw him, called him in, fuck until he rose, picked up the sword and stabbed him in the stomach. The scholar was also cruel, his stomach was cut, but grabbed the sword and stabbed Lord Wang."


    "Lao Wu, you''re talking nonsense. Isn''t that Lord Wang good at it? How can he be robbed by a scholar and kill him?"


    "Poof, you don''t know. At that time, Lord Wang was still in the * * and couldn''t get away. He was directly stabbed with a sword."


    "Didn''t you say that the assassin ran away? Now Lord Wang is dead, how do you know so well?"


    "You don''t know that. There was someone nearby at that time, the talented Ren Dongqing. Do you know that? It was the famous talented man in Hangzhou mansion who became the nephew and son-in-law of the Prime Minister Wang. He stayed nearby. When we followed Mr. Xu, he was scared silly. These were still Mr. Xu''s words."


    "Stop talking, stop talking. It has nothing to do with us. Let''s eat."


    "Yes, the weather is good today. I heard that there are some good shops in the west market. Why don''t you go shopping?"


    Ling''s car slowly passed through the main street. In front of it were four guards. Ye Xi and several teenagers rode behind the car.


    Yan San sat on the car and knocked on the horse''s ass for a while, letting the horse drive at a steady average speed.


    The voices of people on both sides were noisy, but Yan San could still distinguish the voices and sources of all people. Naturally, he also heard the comments in the street shop.


    I see. Yan Qi is really cruel to himself. Since Wang Yi killed his family, he has been surrounded by masters of Mount Song sect. Even Yan San himself, I''m afraid, can''t beg in front of those people. It turned out that Yan Qi actually used this way. If you don''t kill the one surnamed Ren, you''d better drag him into the water. I''m afraid the next Ren family doesn''t know how to explain to the Wang family. This boy is still full of bad water. The schemer never comes directly.


    Yan Sanqing gently raised his whip, and the speed of the carriage accelerated. The soldiers at the gate of the city were taken care of by caijingfang early. When they saw the Ling family''s car, they just checked it roughly, looked inside the car and half relied on Ling Qingyu, who was sitting, and waved to let it go.


    Arriving at the dock, the cargo of the Aeolus had been loaded overnight. Shen Zhan waited on the small boat beside the dock with several sailors, unloaded the large luggage box on the carriage, loaded it into the small boat with some other luggage, and then transported it to the Aeolus.


    It was not until she got on the Aeolus that Ling Qingyu opened the large luggage box in her cabin and saw that Yan Qi was still asleep that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    After carefully checking the situation in Hangzhou with caijingfang, he roughly drew up the direction of follow-up response, and then talked about contacting Zheng Xi in Suzhou and connecting the business line in the future. Ling Qingyu patted his hand and said, "well, that''s about it. Small dishes, if you stand here, you can pick up your family, and it''s time for you to get a daughter-in-law."


    Cai Jingfang blushed and said, "yes, you have said it several times. Be careful if Zheng Xi is not here this time." Seeing that dingdong Ye Xi''s face was not very good next to him, he hurriedly added, "but don''t be too careful, there are so many people."

 Chapter 49

    Ling Qingyu smiled and sent him down to the boat, shouting, "get up, let''s leave the port."


    Looking at the prosperous city that is gradually disappearing, the light smoke of cooking rises between the green mountains and green waters. Ling Qingyu said to the people on board, "brothers, the wider world outside is waiting for us, sail! Set sail ~!"


    "Sail up!"


    "Sail up!"


    Within a few days of sailing, the Fengshen arrived in Quanzhou. Ding Budong of Quanzhou has been informed to prepare the goods early. As soon as the Aeolus arrives, it will be loaded immediately.


    In Quanzhou, Ling Qingyu only stayed for three days. On the first day, he went to catch Shi Fang and got on board. On the second day, he went to see two new ships built by Wu University. The size of the ship was smaller than that of Fengshen, but it was more suitable for coastal transportation. Ling Qingyu handed these two ships over to Ding Budong, and then asked Wu university to rebuild two ships the same size as Fengshen, and now began to train sailors.


    On the third day, Fengshen left Quanzhou. This time, Ling Qingyu''s destination was Africa.


    But before you go there, you should go to Fengshen island to take Yang Zhao and them.


    The ship is on the Pacific Ocean, surrounded by the boundless sea. The sea water is the same as the sky, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Yan San, your brother is tougher than you!" Shi Fang sat by the bed, touching Yan Qi''s wound, smacking and saying he was surprised. When he took over, this person''s wound had been for several days, and other wounds were OK. Only the abdominal wound was so big that Ling Qingyu and Yan San didn''t sew it up for him, but blocked it with ointment... It didn''t get inflamed and infected. Stonework boasted about the medicine he made, and then sewed up the wound. But in fact, he still had no bottom in his heart. Unexpectedly, this boy fought hard.


    "There is no danger now. Just take good care of it." Shi Fang felt his beard, looked at the cabin, and glanced at Yan San. If he didn''t get out of danger, Yan San would have to settle with him. In fact, he was really wronged. The master robbed Yan San''s cabin for Yan Qi, but it was not his doctor who robbed it.


    Yan Qi''s eyes were staring out the window. Through the narrow porthole, you could just see Ling Qingyu''s figure standing on the mast and looking into the distance. The sea breeze blew her dress flying, and the smile on her face seemed to fly.


    He thought that he could understand Yan San''s meaning. On this ship, what the woman is trying to do is to give everyone a belonging, not only him, but also all those who have lost everything on the ship.


    What is beyond the sea?


    Follow me, let''s explore.


    Treasure, beauty, wine, all will have ~ ~ ~!


    ******


    From a distance, you can already see the steep stone steps on the wharf of Fengshen island and the stacked houses on the top of the mountain.


    There is also the handsome man standing at the front of the dock, floating in white and shaped like a bamboo.


    When Ling Qingyu saw him, he couldn''t help but crack the corners of his mouth more and more. He leaned out and waved, "ah Zhao ~ ~"


    Poop poop, several people fell into the sea from the Aeolus and the dock.


    Yang Zhao gradually smiled on his face. Seeing that the boat Ling Qingyu was sitting in was approaching, the man grabbed the boat and held her in his arms with open hands.


    This hug is with a faint fragrance, thick and warm. Ling Qingyu''s heart is soft, looks up, hooks off his neck, and sticks his lips to his thin and ruddy lips.


    Ling Qingyu wanted to kiss her like a dragonfly, but as soon as her lips were stained, it was like oil pouring into the fire. Yang Zhao only felt that his worries and thoughts of these days burned up, fiercely sucked and allowed his soft lips to kiss deeply regardless.


    The two kissed selflessly, completely unaware of the petrified people next to them.


    "That''s not your woman?" Yan Qi pointed to the two people held together in the boat, opened his eyes, and turned stiffly to ask Yan San.


    Yan San''s eyes were deep, with a little broken light, and a faint smile: "naturally not."


    "Ah?!" Yan Qi''s head turned and turned, and an idea was about to come out. Then Yan San continued to say faintly, "it''s just that I''m her man." Before the sound fell, the figure had disappeared.


    Yan San flew up, put his feet on the boat, and then swept to the dock.


    auzw. There were cheers and the sound of the boat overturning into the sea. Www. 68mn.


    There are also two mandarin ducks that kissed selflessly and fell directly into the water.


    **


    "That dead Yan San!" Soaking in the bucket, Ling Qingyu splashed on the water angrily, and then sank to the bottom.


    The water temperature is just right, but it can''t cool the heat of her body. Since she arrived in Hangzhou, after the night Lu Yao left, her body seems to have changed, as if it has become particularly sensitive. As long as there is a little temptation, it becomes a little uncontrollable. It was also when she met Yan Qi, and now it is. The deep kiss seems to stimulate something that has been suppressed in the depths of her body, even if it is immersed in the water, Nor can you wipe out the fire in your body.


    "Wow." Unable to bear it in the water, Ling Qingyu suddenly appeared, sighed, and said to himself, "it''s over, how can it be like taking aphrodisiac?"


    Bang bang, there were several knocks outside the door. Ling Qingyu, who was complaining about herself, was surprised, his feet slipped, and plumped into the water again.


    "In charge?!" Yang Zhao, who was outside the door, heard a loud water noise in the door and lost his voice. He was shocked, shouted and knocked into the door.


    "Woo, it''s all right." Ling Qingyu just stood up from the bucket with her feet rubbed, and the two of them made a face-to-face contact.


    cover all at one glance.


    "Sorry." Yang Zhao immediately burned his face and turned back.


    "Don''t go!" Ling Qingyu screamed. After calling, his face rubbed red.


    Yang Zhao was stunned for a moment, and his heart suddenly jumped up. His hand holding the door handle was so nervous that his veins popped out, clenched his lower lip, closed the door with a red face, and then stood helpless with his back to her.


    His ruddy ears and bow head look incredibly attractive in his eyes, making his whole person seem to be covered with a layer of pink. Ling Qingyu only felt the fire on his body. Before his head reacted, he had stepped out of the bucket and didn''t clean his body with a towel, but directly hugged Yang Zhao''s waist from behind and rubbed his back waist with his legs.


    "Zhao," Ling Qingyu called softly, and then was surprised to find that his tone had become sweet and attractive.


    Shit! Did I really take aphrodisiac?! This is not me! This is definitely not me! Ling Qingyu was crying in her heart, but her hand involuntarily touched it.


    Ling Qingyu had teased him before, but this time it was different from the past. In the past, she liked to see him teased rather than having sex, but this time, the breath sprayed behind her neck was so hot, and the body pasted behind her back was also hot.


    Yang Zhao turned his head and saw that Ling Qingyu''s face was red, his lips were bright and dripping, and his eyes were misty and full of watery tenderness.


    His heart contracted, and then beat violently. Yang Zhao swallowed it unconsciously, and his throat was dry.


    "Really?" The residual lucidity in the brain made Yang Zhao hold her arm and ask softly.


    Shit, why are you asking this at this time? Don''t you see my hands are out of control? Brother, I touched you too. Don''t tell me that men and women are different at this time. Don''t make me innocent!


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s expression, Yang Zhao suddenly smiled. He tore open Ling Qingyu''s clothes that he hadn''t untied for a long time. He picked her up, went inside, put her on the bed, and Yang Zhao kissed her deeply.


    ********


    Seeing the man on my body, I can only bite fiercely. I can''t find a place by touching it. I strangled it, can''t I!


    Suddenly, Ling Qingyu smiled, leaned down, stared at Yang Zhao and asked softly, "General Yang, haven''t you ever touched a woman before?"


    Yang Zhao''s face was as red as a monkey''s ass. his mother died in childbirth when he was born. He followed his father at the border since childhood. Later, after his father died in the war, he was received by the Yang family to the capital. He also practiced martial arts with old general Yang. He went to the border battlefield before he was 13 years old. The women he came into contact with slapped him out and didn''t even hold hands with the women.


    Not to mention touching women, he has only a little experience of contacting women.


    "Ah?!" Seeing his reaction, Ling Qingyu blushed unconsciously. Seeing that he accepted himself so naturally some time ago, and behaved so calmly every time, he unexpectedly


    What kind of life am I! Ling Qingyu''s heart burst into tears again. All experienced women know that men have no experience in bed. It''s a very laborious and painful thing. Pity me for the first time! (forgive this bastard, she doesn''t remember anything about Yan San at all.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 50

    When Ling Qingyu woke up in the morning, he was sore and soft all over. He was just about to move, but he touched his face.


    Ling Qingyu turned his head, and the sun came in through the window. The man next to him had a halo on his face, which looked more beautiful and moving. His sleeping face with his eyes closed was not as cold as before, and the lines were soft, with a happy smile on his mouth.


    For a moment, Ling Qingyu felt that his happiness was full of his chest, and his heart that had been wandering since he arrived in this world seemed to be fulfilled. Here is a person who treats himself wholeheartedly. This feeling makes her feel that the world has substance. She lives here exactly and truly, with this young body and a heart that seems to be young again.


    Yang Zhao''s long eyelashes blinked, opened, and then smiled brightly at Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu''s old face didn''t feel red until he found himself sleeping on his arm, close to his chest, and hurriedly sat up. The thin quilt on his body slipped down, and two naked bodies appeared. Ling Qingyu saw Yang Zhao''s traces, scratches, bites, kisses, my God! Ling Qingyu felt that her neck was hot enough to fry eggs.


    "Hehe," Yang Zhao chuckled, pulled her down, brushed her lips gently, and smiled, "I like it, very much."


    Bang bang, with the knock on the door, Yan San''s cool voice sounded outside the door: "the head, everyone is waiting in the lobby."


    "Wait a minute!" Ling Qingyu blushed to the limit, but she didn''t blush. She had a broken state of mind and shouted, "we''ll discuss the matter in an hour!"


    In other words, Ling Qingyu quickly climbed out of bed, put on his clothes, opened the door to a line, and saw that there was no one outside the small yard where she lived. There was a basin of hot water on the doorstep, so he quickly brought the water in, washed his face and brushed his teeth.


    Yang Zhao also got up, saw a set of men''s clothes on the chair beside the bed, and frowned. Looking out, the bucket there had been cleaned up, and slowly put on his clothes. Yang Zhao said that the world''s number one killer or something was the most annoying!


    Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhao walked into the lobby one after another. Ling Qingyu thought he would face all kinds of strange eyes. Who knows that none of the people inside showed strangeness, but Ding Dong chased Yang Zhao and asked him who won the competition with Yan San early in the morning.


    "Don''t you want to lose when competing with Yan San?" Yan Qi is sitting on the windowsill. This big house is built on the top of the mountain. The scenery from the windowsill is really good.


    "OK, OK, let''s check the recent progress!" Ling Qingyu coughed twice and said.


    The ports and Jiaozhi of the Philippines in Sanyu Mayi were completely destroyed in last year''s disaster, and they have not been rebuilt. Now none of the goods of the Aeolus has been sold, and it is estimated that Luo Yue sanfoqi is not as good as that.


    Fengshen island is rich in goods. They found another coal mine in Huangjing and Zhoutan, and simply built a smelter. It is not only refining gold to make iron, but also forging a box full of copper coins. The quality and appearance are exactly the same as those of Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, Huang Jing was idle and bored, and built several boats, which could accommodate hundreds of people.


    Speaking of later, Huang Jing and Zhou Tan took out a large box as a treasure offering. When they opened it, they found that there were layers of pavilions, which were full of jewelry, all kinds of gold, gemstones, amber, wax, ebony, fragrant wood, hairpins, bracelets, necklace, earrings, tassels, and so on. There were so many styles that people couldn''t catch their eyes.


    That woman doesn''t love jewelry? Rao is Ling Qingyu, who just pointed out the mountains and rivers with great momentum. Seeing this box full of treasures, he jumped at it with a scream, and his saliva almost fell down.


    "We missed the birthday of the head of the family. These are our intentions." Huang Jing and Zhou Tan laughed. These materials are originally used by Ling Qingyu. They only work out of hours. Being able to make them at will is the happiest thing for them.


    Ah? birthday? Ling Qingyu was at a loss for a moment, and then remembered that he had forgotten again.


    After excitement, continue to count. Those copper coins are good things outside the country. Southeast Asia and India like to use big week copper coins, and the ratio is ten times higher than that of big week. Now the cargo hold of Fengshen is full, and if you don''t go out and order something, you can''t put goods.


    Uh huh, now that there are small boats, why don''t you consider trading directly with aborigines?


    Later called Mindanao, it was also called shayao at this time. Its southeast region is rich in minerals and gold deposits.


    At this time, there is still a dense primeval forest growing here. Dozens of meters high trees cover the sky tightly, and all kinds of insects bite up at the seams in the jungle.


    With a slap, Ling Qingyu slapped a huge mosquito to death on his arm. Although wearing tightly wrapped clothes, mosquitoes here can directly pierce clothes and bite in, which is really hateful! Well, I have to ask stonework to consider studying the practice of cooling oil.


    "Wow la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu''s continuous nodding, he was affable and smiling, and from time to time he received two words "yes" and "OK". Yan San asked softly behind, "what did they say?"


    auzw. "I don''t know. I didn''t understand a word." Ling Qingyu whispered with his side head, "get ready. It''s estimated that you''ll still have to fight."


    You didn''t understand a sentence and still behave so profound? Everyone standing behind her shook.


    As he spoke, the aborigine laughed and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth, and then slammed the bowl to the ground.


    The porcelain bowl fell to the ground and made a clear sound. From the woods on both sides, from other thatched houses in the tribe''s camp, many men with strange paint appeared.


    "Wow, La, La, La, La, La, La," the aborigines pointed at them and screamed wildly, then flashed back.


    "I understand this sentence," Ling Qingyu also stood up and said with a smile, "it means that you give me all your things, and your people will kill them all. Hey, really, why don''t you appreciate being kind to you? People say so, and we can''t refuse their kindness. Those who resist will be killed, and we will take away the things."


    Before her voice fell, the aborigines had attacked with weapons.


    Ye Xi and Yan Sanyi protected Ling Qingyu''s side from left to right, while Yang Zhao shot with a long gun and drew blood marks with Yan Qi''s long sword in the scorching sun.


    The battle is one-sided. Not to mention Yang Zhao and his men who have been in the battlefield for a long time, even Song Yu''s gang are kongfu and powerful, not to mention Yan Qi.


    Less than a incense stick, those aborigines fell to the ground and surrendered. At first, the arrogant and powerful patriarch sitting on the stump also climbed on the ground, stretched his hands forward, and prayed for Ling Qingyu''s forgiveness.


    "Don''t kill my father." A young woman rushed out of the hut and shouted to Ling Qingyu in unfamiliar Chinese.


    "Do you know Chinese?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "I worked in malalan." The young woman ran to the patriarch, knelt down and said, "my Lord, please forgive my father''s rudeness. We are willing to do anything your Lord tells us."


    Malalan, Ling Qingyu thought, is a small port in the southeast of shayao, which seems to have been destroyed in the great disaster.


    Ling Qingyu picked up the young woman and said, "we didn''t mean any harm. We just want to exchange some goods with you. Who knows that your father is opposite to us."


    The woman turned to the patriarch and asked for a while. The patriarch bowed his head and answered. After going back and forth several times, the young woman blushed and said, "it''s my father''s fault. Please forgive my people."


    "Dead?" Taking advantage of the young woman''s communication with the patriarch, Ling Qingyu asked Yang Zhao. Seeing that Yang Zhao shook his head, he knew something in his heart. So he smiled at the young woman and said, "so, is it a misunderstanding? We don''t need much, just some resin on the tree, the sand gold in the river, and some copper. If you can give it to us, I can also ask our doctor to treat you."


    Hearing this, the young woman looked back and saw that all the people who fell to the ground in the camp were humming. Although they were all injured, none of them died. She was overjoyed and said, "thank you, sir."


    The stone that has been hiding behind is accompanied by Yan Qi to treat, while Song Yu and his people are led by the young woman to their warehouse to get things.


    The patriarch sat on the stump with his head down, looking up at the leisurely woman in front of him. She actually poured herself a drink and tasted it slowly.


    Why did I come to trade with kindness and turn into robbery? Ling Qingyu was also puzzled. She looked at the men next to her and thought to herself, why don''t I change my career? It''s good to be a pirate. No business!


    The things found were piled up in the middle of the camp. The young woman named Argonne walked up to Ling Qingyu and said, "Sir, we only have these now. If adults give us more time, we can go and get more gold."


    "We are not robbers." Ling Qingyu stared at the pile of gold, swallowed his saliva, and said, "we''re not here to rob you, we''re here to exchange."


    Argonne silently looked at the murderous men with weapons around her, bowed his head and said, "yes, sir, what you said is."


    "Stonework! Come here." Ling Qingyu waved to Shi Fang, and then said to him, "pick some herbs they need here and give them, and then tell them some treatments for common diseases."


    Argonne''s eyes lit up. Their tribe lived in the jungle. Those silk and porcelain were of no use to them. Of course, those resins and gold were of little use. Only Chinese herbs and doctors were what they needed most here. The jungle is full of danger. Once you get sick, most of them can''t be treated, and the mortality rate has been very high. When she went to malalan, she also wanted to learn some medical skills from the Dazhou people there, so as to treat her people.


    Seeing Argonne''s gratitude on his face, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but secretly thank Shi Fang for his stubbornness and insisted on bringing a large number of herbs produced in Dazhou. Well, you can consider giving him more dividends.

 Chapter 51

    "Zhi" Ling Qingyu took a breath and slapped another mosquito to death.


    "My Lord," said Agung to Ling Qingyu after talking with the patriarch for a long time, "cross a mountain and a river from us. They are ulaulaulaulah people. They have many people and are very powerful. They often plunder these small groups around us. Their warehouses are full of gold and resin. If you like, I can lead you the way. Go to trade with them."


    Is this encouraging us to continue the robbery? Ling Qingyu looked at Gong and didn''t speak. They came to this tribe because they are closest to the sea and have a small number. Even if the trade is not successful, they can get away. Ling Qingyu remembers that Magellan died at the hands of the Filipino aborigines, who are happy to eat. To go to the big tribe deep in the jungle, it''s difficult to retreat without hurting people''s whole body, not to mention the crisis along the way.


    "We all hate ulaulaulah. If you can take ulaulaulah, then these tribes around us are willing to submit to adults." Argonne crawled on the ground and knocked his head on the ground.


    "It''s no good for me if you submit to me. I don''t need to fight with my brothers'' lives." Lingqingyu said coldly. Then he looked at Yang Zhao with inquiring eyes. Yang Zhao nodded and went down to check how the stonework was doing. If it was done, he would take things and leave.


    "Please." Argonne climbed forward a few steps, hugged Ling Qingyu''s thigh and cried, "if adults don''t care, they will come and eat us all."


    Ling Qingyu stood up. Yan San took Argonne''s clothes and threw her aside. The things in the middle of the camp have been packed and carried by Song Yu and his people.


    Just as he was about to withdraw from the camp, he saw a sailor running out of the jungle with several colors on his body. He saw Ling Qingyu and them and shouted, "the master, the master."


    "What happened?" Ling Qingyu recognized that this person should be guarding the boat at the seaside, and there should be a few night characters children with them.


    "A group of people came. There were too many people. We couldn''t fight. The children were caught." The sailor collapsed in the arms of the sailor who ran to meet him and said, "they have been calling Wula Wula."


    Ling Qingyu''s heart sank. According to Argonne, that Wula Wula should be in the jungle. Why did she run to the seaside? Those children were afraid of danger.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa." A man with black paint also jumped out of the jungle. As soon as he saw the situation of the camp, he immediately jumped back behind a big tree in the jungle, leaned out from behind, looked, saw Argonne, and shouted again.


    "My Lord," Gong hurriedly crawled over, and was stared coldly by Yan San. He hurriedly stopped and said, "that ulaulaulaulah killed the hualala clan above, and now he is going back with the prisoners."


    It turned out to be incidental. Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and said to Song Yu, "pick a few smart ones to follow, and others will take the injured and stonework back to the ship and guard the ship."


    Song Yu ordered him to reassign the more than 30 people he had brought, and chose a dozen people who had better Kung Fu. He knew that the order of the head of the family was not to belittle them, but not to cause unnecessary losses.


    "Argonne," Ling Qingyu squatted down and said to Argonne, "tell your father and people to swear that if we destroy nawurah, you will be loyal to me from now on. If there is any violation, just... Ah, you know!"


    Argonne kowtowed excitedly, and then made a speech to his father and his people. After the speech, he knelt in front of Ling Qingyu with a group of excited people, swore to heaven, and his mouth foamed. Even the man hiding behind the tree jumped out and danced disorderly.


    When they finally stopped dancing, Song Yu''s people had already carried things away


    Ling Qingyu touched his nose, patted a mosquito to death, and said to Argonne, "lead the way."


    The primeval forest here is far more difficult to walk than the forest on the treasure island, but fortunately, there are no snakes that are too defenseless.


    Ling Qingyu benefited from eating snake pill, and his agility took a leap. At this time, the leap was vertical and horizontal between the tree roots, boulders and trees, and his movements were agile and smooth. If it wasn''t for being hung by branches and snorting by mosquitoes from time to time, it would be really pleasing to the eye.


    Argonne took the lead, and Yan Qi followed her closely within three steps. In the middle was Yan Sanling Qingyu, and behind him was Yang Zhao with Ye Xi. The party quickly and silently headed for the camp where ulaulaulaulah was located.


    Ulaulaulah''s camp is on the flat land upstream of a huge waterfall, which is a small plain surrounded by a river in the forest. On one side is a fast flowing river, and on the other side is a dense forest.


    Ulaulaulah''s camp is half a tree house on a tree and half a thatched house on a grass. At this time, a lot of bonfires have been burning in the middle of the camp, and the women are busy picking up the prey brought back by the soldiers.


    Ye Li, Ye Feng, ye soul, ye Fei, Ye Yu were tied together and thrown next to the campfire.


    Watching an aborigine being tied to a stake for washing, and then opening his belly to put on the campfire. The youngest night Fei couldn''t help shaking her teeth and whispered, "will we also be eaten?"


    Ye Li''s face was also pale, but he tried to say in a calm voice, "don''t be afraid. It''s just a death."


    "The man in charge will come to save us." The night wind turned his head and dared not look at the miserable scene over there.


    "Better not come." Night soul glanced around. There were hundreds of people visible here in the camp, and the kind of arrows they used when catching them were poisonous. Along the way, they also saw that they had laid countless traps. If they are in charge of the family, even if Yan sanyanqi''s martial arts are so strong, it will be impossible to prevent them.


    Yes, Ye Li, ye Fei, Ye Feng, Ye Yu also knew in his heart that it was too dangerous here. If Ling Qingyu and others came, they would be doomed. The best choice was to give them up.


    "We were originally saved by the master," night spirit looked at the four people and said, "don''t be so unpromising. How did the third master teach!"


    "The Third Master said that when it''s time to die, you can''t blink your eyes," Yeyu endured tears in his eyes and said, "we are going to protect the safety of our family in the future, and we should be ready at any time."


    "Just understand. Wait, I''ll be the first." Ye soul moved her body and stood in front of Ye Fei.


    Five children here are desperately doing psychological construction, and the rescue team rushing over there is also constantly breathtaking.


    Avoid flying stakes hanging on trees, traps on the ground, clips in the deciduous layer, flying arrows on branches, and piles hidden under thick rotten leaves.


    From entering the range of ulaulaulah, various traps continued, and the group of people could only slow down and explore step by step.


    "My Lord," Argonne worshipped Ling Qingyu, "how do you know that there are so many traps in urah urah?" Even she found only one third.


    Can I tell you that this is what I learned after having a deep conversation with your indigenous descendants when I visited the history museum in Mindanao? Lingqingyu secretly roast in her heart.


    "My sister knows everything!" Ye Xi answered Gong for her very proudly.


    It was already late when we arrived at the camp of deurauraurah.


    auzw. com


    The sunset glow in the sky is like a fire, which makes the campfire in the center of the camp more gorgeous.


    The terrain where they were located was already slightly higher. Yan San took Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhaoyan 74 up to the branches of a big tree, and the following scene was at a glance.


    Tree houses are built on the big trees around the grassland, and there are continuous thatched houses on the grassland. Near the middle area, there are some large houses piled with bricks and stones. There is a large open space in the center. At this time, a lot of bonfires are burning, and around the bonfire, the blackened aborigines are crowded together, singing and dancing to celebrate the victory.


    Looking at the black smoke coming out of the bonfire, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel a tight heart. Was it too late? Have they been set on fire?


    "An adult, not a child." Yan San''s eyesight is far beyond Ling Qingyu''s. she has seen clearly that what is on the fire is the body of an adult man.


    Looking around the terrain below, Ling Qingyu looked at Yang Zhao. He was killed by thousands of troops. This tactical work should be done by him.


    Feeling Ling Qingyu''s line of sight, Yang Zhao frowned slightly and whispered, "the situation here is complex. There are surveillance people in the tree house, and hundreds of people are hidden outside. I''m afraid there are thousands of people in the middle and in the house." Here is the deep forest, and further away is the river. It is impossible to rush like in the northwest. Their combat effectiveness is limited.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the subordinates hiding in the trees below. There were less than 30 people in total. If he challenged so many people, he was afraid that he would die.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the surrounding environment again. Although it was rainy season and typhoon season, today the wind was blowing right to the river. When they came out of Argonne''s camp, Yang Zhao and them specially took kerosene and torches, and then saw the blooming Datura flowers not far away. An idea slowly floated in their mind.


    "There are many women and children below, all innocent people," Ling Qingyu asked himself softly, "so many lives, really want to do?" Then he quietly replied to himself: "no matter how many strangers are, they can''t compare with one of them. Killing one person is also killing, and killing thousands of people is also killing. I can''t control so many others."


    When she closed her eyes and opened them again, Ling Qingyu had no hesitation in her eyes, only a cold light.


    "Yan San, is it difficult to cut these trees from their roots?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Yan San glanced at the trees around him, which were surrounded by oneortwo people. Pass the name Lu in your hand to Yan Qi.


    "Well, wait a minute, follow this line," Ling Qingyu''s arm drew an arc to the edge of the riverside grass, and said, "cut off the trees, and then let all the trees fall in that direction."


    "Yang Zhao, have you brought kerosene?" Ling Qingyu saw Yang Zhao nodding, and then said, "as soon as those trees fall, you''ll pour fire oil on them and let the fire burn there. Then," he pointed to the Datura below, "be careful which flowers and roots you pick, and throw them into the fire. Before you do it, tell everyone to cover their mouths and noses."


    "Got it?" Seeing several people nodding, Ling Qingyu said, "action."


    Several figures jumped down from the tree. Yan San and Yan Qi floated towards the arc drawn by Ling Qingyu. The two separated some distance and passed through the trees. First, cut each tree in half. When turning around, their feet passed quickly on the tree, and the trees collapsed in one direction.


    Yang Zhao followed with others. The people in front dumped the kerosene on the tree, and the people behind lit the fire and threw it in. The fire broke out, and instantly burned into a fire with the wind, sweeping away to the grassland by the river.


    Song Yu and others threw the dug Datura into the fire, regardless of its leaves, flowers or roots.


    Although these people act separately, they cooperate tacitly.


    It seemed that it was only for a moment. Along the arc, continuous trees crashed into the camp. The trees were dozens of meters high. When they fell, they swept down the trees with tree houses. The tree houses fell to the ground and screamed.


    Some aborigines patrolling the forest were also stunned by the fallen trees. As soon as they avoided the fallen trees, they saw two figures flying along the trunk, harvesting those flustered heads all the way.


    "Wow, wow!" An alarm was raised outside the camp. After the initial panic, a group of soldiers gathered on the outside line and blocked the two men back.


    However, as soon as the ghost like figures of the two people retreated, the fiery tongue of fire licked over, and involved everything around them all the way unscrupulously. The Datura that they planted around the camp as a precaution also burned warmly.


    The wind helped the fire, and the poisonous smoke from the burning Datura swept towards the camp.


    When the fire reached the camp, the thatched houses burned like flowers in full bloom, and the whole camp was full of screams and angry roars.


    Yang Zhao came back and saw Ling Qingyu with a pale face. Looking at the rolling women and children in the camp, his eyes flashed with light.


    "You''re right," Yang Zhao hugged her and whispered, "if you don''t do this, those children will be eaten. How innocent are they?"


    "There will be retribution." Lingqingyu murmured.


    "We do things. If there is retribution, it should be on us first." Twisting her face, Yang Zhao gently kissed her and said, "I''ll go to hell." Then let go of her and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of killing more people than these."


    Tightly hugged Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu''s eyes returned to Qingming, and said, "I know, rest assured!" Now that she has led these people, she will only encounter more things in the future. She can distinguish between her own family and strangers, which is more important.


    It was already a mess below. Ling Qingyu covered his head with a black scarf and motioned to Yan sanyanqi, who had retreated from Yang Zhaohe, saying, "let''s go in and save people."


    Ling Qingyu was stopped by Yan San as soon as she moved, and said, "you don''t need to go, I can go with Yan Qi."


    "Too dangerous." Ling Qingyu couldn''t help saying, "we''ll press in the queue, and you and Yan Qi will touch it."


    Seeing Yang Zhao nodding, Yan San pursed her lips, turned with Yan Qi, and walked in from both sides.


    Head ulaulaulah was calling people to go to the river, and then gathered those intelligent soldiers, ready to fight hard. He saw that from the side of the fire, in the bright red flame, more than 20 people dressed in black with flashing cold weapons rushed out, and the first one, holding a long gun, came all the way to kill the general.


    "That''s the boss." Night spirit was tied to the stone platform and stripped naked. The wizard who was preparing to cut off had run away, and a stone knife scared off when he ran away was inserted near his neck. But at this time, all his minds were out of the fire, like the figure of a God. The whole body behind him was wrapped up, and only a pair of eyes appeared on the woman.


    Yang Zhao attracted most of the fighting power. Yan San and Yan Qi found the child by the campfire without much effort, and Ye Peng, who was almost used as dinner, untied the ropes of the five people. They had to be careful by themselves, so they turned and entered the battle group.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to kill people, but it didn''t prevent her from sweeping over with a stick when she looked at people with a thick wooden stick. After eating the snake pill, she was not only agile, but also much stronger. She swept out with a stick, but also heard a lot of rumors.


    The fire raged, burning the thatched cottage of the camp, and was stopped by the river and slowly extinguished.

 Chapter 52

    Argonne walked carefully in the ruins, feeling cold in his heart. The ulaulaulah warriors, who frightened their people yesterday, fell disorderly on the charred ground, some groaning in pain, some of them had been burned into black charcoal, and some of them were mutilated to the ground. Such a powerful tribe was destroyed.


    Ling Qingyu sat on the stone pier in front of the largest stone house. A pinch of her hair was burned off, and the rest became explosive. Her face was black and gray, her palms were worn by wooden sticks, and her legs were also cut. Compared with Yan sanyanqi and Yang Zhao who fought in the front line, she was actually the most embarrassed.


    Yang Zhao bandaged her wound and looked at her grinning with pain. He sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Yan San was not so kind, and said coolly, "just ask you to look at it while you are looking for it. It''s really hard to find it. How do you say there are two words? Eleven?"


    "Two words?" Ye Xi thought carefully and said, "deserved it?"


    "You, you, you!" Ling Qingyu pointed at him with black fingers and nodded for a long time before he said, "Xiao Xi, don''t follow him in the future, don''t teach well!"


    Yan Qi endured a smile and asked, "what should I do if the rest of the people are concentrated here?" He had never seen such a embarrassed boss. He was incompetent and had to take the lead. However, with such a embarrassed appearance, Yan Qi felt that this was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.


    "Argonne." Ling Qingyu looked for it, waved for Gong to come over and said to her, "go and see what people they have left."


    "How are the brothers injured?" Ling Qingyu asked Song Yu again.


    "It''s all right. I just got some injuries. They''re not serious." Song Yu laughed. Now he finally knew the meaning of what Ding Dong said when he sent them off the ship. Following Yan San, Yan Qi and Yang Zhao, there was definitely meat to eat. Yan San was simply killing God.


    "That''s good," Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and smiled at the five nights. "Are you all right? You can boast about it when you go back. No one can have the experience of almost being made into braised meat. Tut tut Tut, such a white and tender body must taste delicious."


    Can''t you, who is in charge of the family, say such a terrible thing with a dirty smile with a black face and white teeth!


    Seeing that the youngest Ye Fei turned pale, Ling Qingyu laughed, held him to his knees and sat down, patted him gently on the back, and said, "OK, OK, don''t be afraid, no one can eat our little Ye Fei''s, sister doesn''t allow it! Good."


    Her voice was soft, which calmed Ye Fei''s heart. The six-year-old child unconsciously leaned on her chest. Unfortunately, it was not long before Yan San carried it out.


    Seeing Yan San''s face taut, he took five nights aside to teach a lesson, while Yang Zhao took someone to clean up the scene. Lingqingyu got up and began to see the current situation of the camp.


    The camp was in a mess, with dead bodies everywhere, limbs and arms everywhere, and the blood dyed the grass purple black.


    A feeling of wanting to vomit suddenly surged up on his chest, which was to face the impact of the consequences caused by himself, close his eyes, and forcibly suppress the disgusting feeling. Ling Qingyu slowly paced to the group of prisoners,


    "How?" Ling Qingyu asked Gong.


    "Most of them were captured, not ulah people. They said they were grateful to adults for saving them, and their tribes were willing to serve adults." Argonne turned sideways and bowed his head.


    "Really? First ask them to help," Ling Qingyu pointed to Yang Zhao, who was taking people to gather the body for treatment, and said, "if it is not treated here, once there is a plague, your tribe will also be affected."


    Argonne bowed his head and said yes, and then said a few words to the prisoners. Then many people stood up and followed Argonne to Yang Zhao to help.


    "You go to have a rest," Yan San threw five nights to Ye Xi, grabbed Ling Qingyu''s hand, saw her face turn white, and couldn''t feel the slightest pain in her heart, and said, "there''s nothing for you here, go to sleep, and when it''s done, I''ll call you."


    "Help me to go down to the river," Ling Qingyu whispered when he saw a burned charcoal like body nearby, and the feeling of vomiting was stronger.


    Yan San looked at Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao was much more familiar with this kind of battlefield handling than he was, so he held her waist and jumped a few times to the river.


    As soon as she arrived at the river, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help crawling by the water and vomited violently. From the beginning of the decision to the beginning and then to the end, the fear and fear that Ling Qingyu had been pressing suddenly appeared, and her body began to tremble unconsciously. She has always lived in peacetime, and usually dare not even look at the car accident photos. Even if the last pirate attack has been baptized for times, it is self-protection after all, but this time it is entirely due to her own decision, and there are so many women, girls and children in it, and they die so miserably, how can it not be shocking.


    Just now, Yan San also made such a strong appearance. Yan San sighed in her heart and hugged her from behind.


    Yan San behind him held himself silently. The heat and tenderness of his body with a faint smell of gunpowder slowly eroded, and his side seemed to be quiet. Only the strong and strong heartbeat of the back heart beat close to his own heartbeat. Ling Qingyu slowly calmed down.


    "Well, don''t be afraid, go to sleep." Yan San''s voice was as soft and seductive as her voice talking to Ye Fei. She hugged her in her arms, and Yan San also patted her on the back.


    Ling Qingyu leaned against his chest and endured the tears from the corners of his eyes again. No matter how terrible it was, he had to accept it. This is his choice. Don''t regret it if he has done it. Even if he knows the result, do the same thing next time, or don''t you do it? Ling Qingyu asked himself, listening to his firm answer in his heart, do.


    auzw. com


    "I don''t regret it." Lingqingyu murmured.


    "Well, you are the most responsible leader." Yan San rubbed the acupoints on her head and watched her slowly quiet and fall asleep.


    Ling Qingyu changed into a comfortable position and let her sleep in her arms. Yan San leaned against the stone by the river and looked at her dark face under the starlight. The faint pain in her heart became stronger and stronger. She bowed her head, kissed her dark lips, and whispered, "don''t be afraid, no matter where you go, I''ll always be with you."


    Yang Zhao commanded the crowd to clean up the camp before dawn, dug several large pits, stacked the bodies separately, poured oil, and prepared to set fire after leaving. The warehouse of the urah nationality was also cleared out. It was a big clan after all, and there were really a lot of things. Some of them were valuables looted from other ethnic groups. Yang Zhao asked people to put aside, and then divided the captives into groups. After a good look, there were more than a dozen urah people who survived. They also stood aside and did all this. The day was already slightly bright.


    Seeing ye eleven and five nights huddled aside and fell asleep, Yang Zhao slowly searched along the river. Behind a boulder by the river, he really saw Yan San holding sleeping Ling Qingyu.


    "Done?" Yan San asked when he saw him coming.


    "Almost." Yang Zhao answered, sat down next to Yan San, gathered Ling Qingyu''s scorched broken hair, and said, "she is not suitable for doing this."


    "She is learning to adapt." Yan San glanced at Yang Zhao and said, "did Ding Dong tell you?"


    "Well, there will be a war in the north, but for the time being, the emperor won''t think of us so soon." Yang Zhao sneered and said.


    "Thought of going?"


    "Well, you have to be born," Yang Zhao said, glancing at Ling Qingyu again. "You can''t let her be wronged."


    "She is not the kind of woman who hides in the backyard."


    "At least some rely on it. It won''t allow a Yamen to directly break into the room."


    Yan San''s eyes narrowed and looked at him coldly.


    "It''s not what she said. Bai Wei told Xi, Xi said." Yang Zhao stared back at him without hesitation, and then said leisurely, "your people still need to train well."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu rubbed his eyes. When he woke up, the sky was showing a slightly bright light. The star was very bright in the sky. He didn''t realize it. He was trying to learn the naive appearance of a 16-year-old girl and pointed to the sky and said, "ah! Stars." Look again, there is a smelly face on the left and a smelly face on the right. Well, I''m an aunt. We don''t sell cute.


    "Pack up and get ready to go." Yan San pushed her to Yang Zhao and stood up.


    Even if he didn''t know the previous situation, Ling Qingyu felt that the two didn''t deal with it now. He hurriedly pulled Yang Zhao up and said, "it''s almost dawn. Go down the mountain and go back to sleep."


    People in all tribes swore by their gods that they would be loyal to her. Ling Qingyu agreed to let them go, but asked all tribes to unite, not fight inside, and collect some resin plants, gold and brass while hunting. She would send people to collect them regularly. And promised them that if they paid tribute regularly, she would also send someone to teach them some medical skills and agricultural knowledge. In Mindanao, there are also vast coastal plains and low-lying rivers and lakes, which can be transformed into fertile fields and plantations.


    Hearing that Ling Qingyu said that he could give them a piece of land to cultivate instead of risking in the jungle, some of the aborigines, like Argonne, were very excited and offered to help them transport things down, and asked if they could take them as soon as possible.


    Lingqingyu asked Argonne to know that these people were captured, and even if they went back to their tribe, they would become inferior. It''s better to go to the land that can be cultivated. And Argonne brought them, and those Urals who ran away will surely find ways to revenge. It''s better to move collectively and have a new start.


    Another part of people who are unwilling to leave their tribe also said they could help them transport things down.


    A group of people went down to the sea and saw the Aeolus in the distance. It was estimated that Ding Dong had looked at them for a long time and came to look for them. It''s just right. After loading everything, Ling Qingyu left several boats for Argonne''s people to set sail for the coastal plain first.


    Argonne''s people move very fast. Of course, most of their savings have been taken away, and there is a threat of revenge from the URAs. It is impossible to move unhappily.


    Some tribes heard that there was land to cultivate, so they also brought their families to Ling Qingyu to take care of them.


    On the third day, nearly a thousand Aborigines were transported by Ling Qingyu to the coastal plain.


    Seeing such a rich and vast land, Song Yu and his colleagues drooled while following Ling Qingyu''s instructions, they used the grain brought by their ship as seeds and began to teach the aborigines to farm. Zhou Tan made many farm tools. The aborigines drove several elephants out of the forest to do coolies. Within half a month, those fields looked like something.


    Ling Qingyu has taught Argonne how to grow other cash crops besides rice these days. Those aborigines also swore by the gods that this land and these advanced technologies were given by Ling Qingyu, a fairy, and they will keep their pious hearts and pay tribute.


    So, when the matter was settled, Ling Qingyu found that she had a colony.

 Chapter 53

    The plundered things in Mindanao were not brought on board, but put on Fengshen island. With all the people on the island, Fengshen went to the Indian mainland.


    Seagulls fly in the sky, flying fish leap out one after another waves on the sea, the Aeolus is full of sails, and the blown sail with the Aeolus crosses the Strait of Malacca, which is the vast Indian Ocean.


    The Strait of Malacca is narrow and long. In the past, it was a place where pirates were rampant. Everyone on board was extremely careful, but it passed safely.


    The forest swamps on both sides of the Taiwan Strait gradually disappeared in the sight. Ling Qingyu turned his head and looked ahead. There was another subcontinent that Ding Dong and they had never been to, India. In the past, it will be Africa.


    From a distance, you can see the port, bustling crowds, rolling flat roofed houses, and people in strange clothes shuttle constantly.


    This is the later Myanmar, now called Daguang, a port city built by the kingdom of Bagan at the estuary of the Yangon river.


    The Aeolus was too deep to enter the inner port and stopped at a distance from the port.


    The huge hull appeared on the sea level, and there was a noise in the port, and many small boats rushed to the side of the ship.


    "Let''s go ashore and have a look on the national day. The emerald produced here is the top in the world. Let''s go and find some good things." Ling Qingyu stood in the bow and smiled at Ye Xi.


    Her scorched hair has been cut in half, leaving only the length over her shoulder, and her bangs are only half. She simply tied a ponytail high behind her head. On her body is a dress made by Zhou Tan according to her requirements, with short sleeves, the skirt at the bottom is only knee high, a white silk belt is tied at the waist, and her chest is high and cocked up. On her feet are sandals made of double leather ropes, which are wrapped around her calves. The whole person looks fresh and sexy.


    "Can we go if we are in charge?" Ye Fei asked enviously. After coming back from Wula Wula, ye Fei likes to follow Ling Qingyu whenever she is free. The head of the family will talk about many interesting things. Every time she goes to a place, she will talk about local legends.


    "Well," Ling Qingyu nodded generously, and then said to the six disciples he took, "take two by yourself, don''t get lost."


    The oldest Huang Lian smiled and said, "yes." The six of them originally thought they would be sold to those places. Who knows that they were lucky enough to learn to be boatman with the master. Ling Qingyu taught them not to hide anything from others, such as the use of compass, the view of star map and the sun. I thought the miserable life suddenly opened such a gorgeous door in front of me. The world over there was so vast and intoxicating.


    "Emerald? Is that kind of jade outside the pan?" Zhou Tan came forward and asked.


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful. Mr. Zhou will see it later." Remembering that jadeite has not been popularized at this time, Ling Qingyu smiles all over her face, and it is not popularized, that is, it is very cheap at this time!


    "Is it a businessman from Dazhou?!" A small boat rowed to the side of the Aeolus. The middle-aged man on the boat looked at the clothes of the people in the bow and asked uncertainly. These people look like big Zhou, but their clothes are not like those of big Zhou people before. They are all short clothes and look refined and cool. But this woman wears like this, and big Zhou men also allow it?


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu shouted back to the people below. There are people who can speak Chinese. It seems that this port must be very prosperous.


    "Great." The people on the boat all looked happy. Because of the disaster, there has been no ship from Dazhou for a year. Now the prices of silk, porcelain and other Dazhou items are soaring here.


    "We are from Yangon commercial firm. Who is in charge of your ship?" Cried the middle-aged man.


    Someone came to contact me so soon? Before lingqingyu could answer, several boats arrived, and the people on board rushed to introduce themselves.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the port to have a look at the market before talking about business. It was estimated that it was impossible. After touching my nose, Ling Qingyu said to Yan San, "let''s go up and have a talk first."


    Before the boat of Fengshen was put down, Yan San had put his arms around Ling Qingyu''s waist, tiptoed a little, jumped down from the boat and landed steadily on the first boat.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" There was a burst of applause from the people on the surrounding boats.


    People with good lightness skills are really annoying! Yang Zhao despised Yan San and took the lead in the small boat of the Aeolus.


    The small boat took the lead and went to the port dock. On the boat, the middle-aged man was respectful to Yan San at the beginning, and constantly introduced how their firm spoke about its reputation. It was Daguang''s largest firm and a professional supplier to the bagan royal family. They also had the best goods from Bagan.


    "Do you have emerald? Emerald?" Ling Qingyu smiled and asked.


    "Yes, yes, and good teak and spices." The middle-aged man said with a smile. Women all like gems and jades, but businessmen in the past few weeks seldom ask about emeralds. Then he turned around to lobby Yan San.


    "She is our boss, our boss." Yan San said with a smile, "find her what you want to sell and buy."


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man was surprised that he could put a duck egg in his mouth.


    "Look! Pagoda!" The boat has entered the port, and the noisy port scenery slowly unfolds in front of her. Ling Qingyu unconsciously stands up.


    auzw. "Tell me your address and I''ll see you in an hour." Ling Qingyu smiled at the middle-aged man. Seeing that the middle-aged man pointed to a large and beautiful white building in the port, he folded his hands, made a standard Myanmar greeting gift, and then jumped onto the dock.


    After the boat of Fengshen arrived, Ling Qingyu distributed some copper coins (produced in Fengshen Island) to the people, and then explained some precautions to everyone, such as not touching people''s heads, not wearing shoes to enter the Buddhist hall, cows to get out of the way when you see them on the street, women left, men right, and so on.


    Ling Qingyu then simply picked up a stick on the ground, took down Ding Dong''s red scarf and tied it to the stick, and then shouted, "everyone look at the flag of our regiment, don''t lose it. If you want to see it, raise your hands and say, we can move freely. If you get separated, remember to gather here in an hour."


    So the Fengshen sightseeing group walked on the streets of Daguang.


    Yelu was pressed on the cutting table that night. His hair was shaved off for convenience. Later, he simply shaved his head. The other children looked at his cool appearance and followed suit, so there were several bald dolls in this crowd. Walking in the street, sometimes people put their hands together.


    After walking a street, Daguang copper money here is not only useful, but also very valuable. Ling Qingyu looked at the port street. Although it is complex, it is very regular. It is estimated that he will not get lost, so he let everyone move freely.


    And she squatted in front of a shop full of stones outside.


    Gambling stone! Ling Qingyu only felt passionate. Back then, she stayed in Tengchong for three months to learn gambling. Her money lost even her bus ticket money. As a result, she still didn''t ask for a clear understanding and basically couldn''t gamble!


    "How much is a stone?" Lingqingyu raised her head and asked the shopkeeper. The light in her eyes was dazzling.


    "Wow Lala," the shopkeeper squatted down and pointed to the stone road.


    "I only have copper money," Ling Qingyu took out a handful of copper money and said with a smile, "how many stones do you give me?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up first, then he thought for a moment, and brought over a dozen pieces of different sizes.


    ¡°NONO£¡¡± Ling Qingyu shook her fingers and brought out a dozen stones by herself.


    The shopkeeper nodded and agreed with a smile, and then asked, "Wow, Lala."


    "Cut! Of course!" Ling Qingyu rubbed his fists and rubbed his hands. The most exciting time for gambling is when he cut stones!


    "Shit!" When the tenth piece was cut out and there was nothing, Ling Qingyu began to jump and said to the shopkeeper, "did you deliberately take out a stone to cheat me!"


    Yang Zhao and Yan San leaned lazily aside and watched her take a stone. Their faces were excited and their eyes were full of light. After cutting, their faces were full of frustration. After repeating the changes in their faces for ten times, they finally began to jump, laughing unconsciously, and then walked to the pile of stones and picked one.


    Lingqingyu grabbed the shopkeeper by the collar and still didn''t forget to say to the two people, "a copper coin!"


    "So you can speak Chinese! What the hell do you call me!" Lingqingyu became more angry and said, "say! Did you mean it!"


    "Wow, Lala!" The shopkeeper twisted his head to take the copper coin thrown by Yang Zhao and Yan San, and then motioned to the waiter to cut it for them.


    "You are a profiteer! Fraud!" Ling Qingyu was still angry.


    "Out! Out!" The man who cut the stone shouted. Ling Qingyu turned his head and looked. Well, inside the slowly cut stone, there was a piece of green, glittering like glass.


    "Old pit seed!" Ling Qingyu threw herself into the shop and rushed in front of the waiter, saying, "don''t cut, wipe, wipe the stone!" Seeing that the guy was confused, he hurried to say it in Burmese. In those three months, he didn''t learn other Burmese, but he remembered these technical terms well.


    Yan San and Yang Zhao both have emeralds planted in Laokeng, while Yang Zhao''s is still a species of fortune, wealth and longevity.


    "Wow, Lala la la," the shopkeeper pointed to lingqingyu, meaning that he was not a profiteer.


    "Come again!" Lingqingyu lost another handful of copper money to the shopkeeper, so I don''t believe it!


    Looking at her angry face, Yan San and Yang Zhao also picked a few pieces.


    Therefore, Ling Qingyu carefully selected all the stones from the pile of stones, and Yan San and Yang Zhao casually took out different kinds of emeralds. Among them, there are several pieces of old pit glass and a piece of superb ink green, but the volume is small and very small.


    Lingqingyu doesn''t believe in evil and fights again. At this time, ye Xi and several children wandered back. Seeing her sweating and blushing, she also exchanged her remaining copper coins for stones.


    The result is tragic!


    Ling Qingyu figured out an oil green, while ye Xi and several of them all came out, and ye Xi also came out with a piece of the best all green dragon.

 Chapter 54

    Ling Qingyu''s eyes were green. Seeing her appearance, ye Xi held the jade in front of her and said, "sister, here you are."


    Ling Qingyu knocked off his hand, which he couldn''t help but stretch out, and turned his head in tears and said, "no, my sister can''t take yours." Then he burst out a huge flame, clenched his hands and said, "I must bet by myself! I don''t believe it, my surname is moldy!"


    Throwing his full purse on the shopkeeper''s counter, Ling Qingyu said proudly, "I want everything here!"


    The shop owner couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. These stones were originally waste stones after the stones were transported from the north. Moreover, the jade is not worth money in Myanmar now, far less than gold and copper money in Dazhou. A pile of stones ready to be thrown away can actually exchange so much copper money. It''s a fool to have them every day. Finally, he met one.


    The shopkeeper of the Yangon firm saw that an hour later, the female captain hadn''t come yet, so he came out to find her. He saw that there was a lot of noise and laughter at the door of a stone shop on the street. He also drilled in, looked at the gravel all over the ground, and asked Yan San suspiciously, "do you want stones on board?"


    "Stone?" Yan San asked.


    "No stones, what are you doing in this stone shop? The stone statues carved by their family are not the best. Besides, isn''t that pile of waste from their family?" The shopkeeper was even more puzzled, and then saw the emerald jade held by Yan San and other hands. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "your captain wants this? We have a lot of this, so we don''t need to cut it from the stone."


    "Poof!" Yan San couldn''t help laughing, and Yang Zhao shook his head with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu''s face is black. She really catches geese all day. As a result, she was caught by a chick. She forgot, where did the gambling stone come from a thousand years ago!!!! At that time, Laokeng jade was directly picked up in the river.


    "Well," Zhou Tan, who also wandered over, took the jade in Ye Xi''s hand, opened his eyes wide and looked carefully, saying, "it''s a good thing!"


    "Sister, I''ll sell it to you." Ye Shiba handed the jade to Ling Qingyu again. Seeing her eyes squinting over, he said, "I doubled the price, two copper coins."


    Ah! Let me die! Ling Qingyu grabbed the shopkeeper''s sleeve. Finally, she remembered that men and women could not hold hands here, and said viciously, "let''s talk about trading!"


    "Why is she angry?" Ye Xi asked Yan San in puzzlement.


    "You should sell her ten copper coins. She always pursues ten times the profit." Yan San finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Just a piece of oil green! And it''s still so small! The baby has no fists!


    When the shopkeeper gave her a crystal clear ice emerald with a child''s head in order to show his sincerity, Ling Qingyu felt that his liver was aching.


    The negotiation with the shopkeeper was very smooth. I heard that the Aeolus would go directly to Zhuluo. The shopkeeper directly raised the price by 20%. There has been no big week of goods coming here for a year, and the prices of silk, porcelain and other goods around have risen sharply. If he can eat it exclusively and sell it to other cities, it will be a lot of profits.


    2000 pieces of silk, 1000 pieces of intermediate silk, 1000 pieces of yarn, 1000 pieces of silk and 50000 pieces of porcelain plus a box of copper money, in exchange for 10000 liang of gold and all the emeralds and gems here, and then agreed to ask the shopkeeper to help bring in some teak gems and more emeralds. Ling Qingyu settled the accounts in his heart, and finally left the firm with a happy face, asking the shopkeeper to follow Ding Dong and them to pick up the goods.


    Walking on the clean bluestone road of the port, Ling Qingyu exhaled deeply and traveled around the world. Walking in this historical corridor, there are so many favorite emeralds.


    Meng turned back and stood on tiptoe. Ling Qingyu hugged Yang Zhao, pulled down his head, and chewed on his warm lips. Then when Yang Zhao didn''t react, he loosened his hand, smiled and walked forward quickly.


    Her cheerful mood is so obvious that people don''t feel happy.


    After staying in Daguang for three days, the Fengshen replenished its supplies after the goods were replaced.


    Within three days, the crew on the ship were allowed to go ashore in turn to buy the goods they liked. Young people of the Zhou Dynasty can often be seen in the streets and alleys in the bright light. Be slaughtered.


    In these three days, the people on the ship seldom saw Ling Qingyu and several of them, and later even Zhou Tan disappeared. People began to bet that the leader was going to do something great. There were all kinds of guesses. Every time they heard it, ye Xi could only hold back and walk away.


    auzw. com


    There is a waste dump beside Daguang port. Daguang is popular for building pagodas. Stones are transported from the north, and there are even some big materials in those wastes.


    Ling Qingyu and Zhou Tan squatted in the scrap yard and communicated with each other.


    "I said there must be something in this!" Ling Qingyu''s firm way.


    "Look at this edge!" Zhou Tan looked at her contemptuously, and you didn''t guess it right once.


    "Sister, here you are." Ye Xi picked up the ugly stone for Ling Qingyu. The stone is the size of a basketball, and its skin is pockmarked, which is different from those flat stones around.


    "This is good!" Zhou Tan''s eyes lit up immediately, picked up the tool, and carefully wiped the skin off the stone. As expected, it didn''t go much deep, and a green like a pool of clear water came out.


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu shouted, rubbed his head and said, "no, no, No. I won''t play this anymore!"


    "Girl, you are too greedy. A box of top-grade jade in your room is worth more than ten thousand gold, and you are so dissatisfied." Zhou Tan looked at her and laughed. No wonder she likes this kind of jade so much. The texture of some kinds of jade is even better than lanolin white jade. It is an excellent carving material, and its tentacles are smooth. The jade is of high quality. These jades will be popular if they are sold in Dazhou.


    "That''s different. It was bought," Ling Qingyu said, looking sadly at the stockyard where she had struggled for three days. "I think it''s worth it! Fighting big with small is the highest level."


    Just be greedy, you! Zhou Tan shook his head and continued to wipe the stone of Ye Xi. Not to mention, although the jadeite they gambled in that pile of waste stones was not big, the quality was really good.


    "To say jade, the best is ice jade." Zhou Tan looked at Ling Qingyu like a plague chicken and said to her, "that''s the best treasure in the world. Just a small piece can ensure that the body will not be bad for thousands of years."


    "Is there such a thing?" Lingqingyu unconsciously raised her head and asked.


    "Yes, it is said that the first emperor once got a small piece, and everything in his underground palace can always be kept fresh." Zhou Tan rubbed the stone and said.


    "The emperor must be willing to pay a high price?" Lingqingyu''s eyes lit up again and said, "what''s it like? We also asked along the way."


    "I really don''t know what it looks like. It''s said that it''s frozen in your hand, but it has a warm feeling. If you really find it, don''t sell it and keep it for yourself." Zhou Tan laughed.


    How is the feeling of this description so familiar? Ling Qingyu thought and remembered that in the days when she lost her memory in the crater, when she went back, there were two jade stones in her purse. One was always warm as spring, and the other was like this. It was ice dead, but she felt very warm after holding it for a long time.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhou, is there a kind of jade that is very warm and feels warm when held in your hand?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "That''s warm jade. The best warm jade is very good for the treatment of internal injury and meridian injury, but it''s also very rare." Zhou Tan wiped out most of the jade in his hand and said to Ling Qingyu.


    "Ah? How to use it?" Lingqingyu unconsciously came to the spirit and asked.


    "I''m going to ask old man Shi. I haven''t seen him either." Zhoutan road. Finally, the whole piece of jade was wiped out. It was a piece of jade the size of a football. It was as green as a spring water, crystal clear, and transparent in the sun.


    "How beautiful!" Ling Qingyu sighed for a long time, and then knocked Ye Xi''s head fiercely, hating, "Why are the best products in your hand!"


    "Sister, mine is yours!" Ye Shiyi felt his head.


    "Come on, what you have is yours. Mr. Zhou should help you carve these two jades well and use them to marry a wife in the future." Ling Qingyu patted Ye Xi''s head.


    "All right!" Standing up, he stretched out his waist, and Ling Qingyu pointed to ohai in the distance: "next stop, Zhuluo! Gem of Sri Lanka! Wait for your master to come! Wahahaha!"

 Chapter 55

    Sri Lanka, named Ceylon at this time, is like a tear on the Indian peninsula, embedded in the vast Indian Ocean.


    The Aeolus sailed slowly along the coastline at the bottom of the tear.


    What Ling Qingyu knew about Sri Lanka was destroyed after years of war. At this time, she only remembered the port of Ceylon in the second half, but the specific location was not very clear.


    After walking around the bottom of tears for half a day, a village at the mouth of the river appeared in the distant sight.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the map and estimated that it was not far from Colombo, that is, not far from gem city.


    Fengshen stopped far away on the sea. Ling Qingyu, Zhou Tan, Yan San, Yang Zhao and several skilled sailors slowly approached the village in a small boat.


    Several dark skinned women were fishing for fish near the water. Seeing the boat approaching, they shouted and ran to the village.


    "The people here are belligerent, and we try to avoid disputes with them." Ling Qingyu gave an order and got off the boat.


    Holding several silks and satins, Ling Qingyu greeted a group of people with various weapons running out of the village with a smile.


    She said hello in Indian, which she didn''t know much. Ling Qingyu put the silk on Yan San''s hand next to her, and folded her hands together to give a salute.


    The group of people had been shouting all the way. Seeing her like this, they stopped their steps, whispered in doubt, and then made way, and an old man came from the middle.


    "We are merchants from Dazhou. This is a gift for you." Indian is too difficult to learn. She doesn''t know much. These two sentences are stumbling. However, Ling Qingyu said that this is the most practical skill for him to travel around the world and learn a few daily expressions in previous years.


    The old man''s face eased down, changed a smiling face, said a word to the people around him, and the people next to him relaxed, put down their weapons and laughed.


    Ling Qingyu took the silk from Yan San''s hand, respectfully put it on the old man''s hand, smiled and asked in Chinese, "can we supply in your village?"


    The old man looked at her with a smile and didn''t speak. Ling Qingyu saw that he didn''t understand, so he made a gesture to eat. Now the old man understood and hurriedly made a gesture of invitation, bringing several people into the village.


    The more you go inside, the village shows that it is not as dilapidated as the sea. The houses built inside are very beautiful, with all kinds of flowers and plants planted around. There are several stone paved roads in the village, and the whole village looks neat and beautiful.


    The old man took them into a big house in the middle of the village. Outside the big house is surrounded by a fence, covered with vines and flowers. In the front of the yard is a gorgeous pagoda, gilded with silver.


    On both sides of the door of the main house, several people are selecting the gemstones in the bamboo basket. The gemstones are not small and shine in the sun.


    Ling Qingyu resisted the desire to look over, smiled, took off his shoes in a very modest and polite manner, and followed the old man into the house.


    The room was spacious and bright, with some cushions on the ground. According to the old man''s instructions, Ling Qingyu sat down on the cushion on the left.


    Because they wanted to take off their shoes, Yan San and the others stood outside. Yang Zhao followed Ling Qingyu in. Unlike Ling Qingyu''s cross legged posture, he was sitting on his knees.


    "Are you not tired?" Ling Qingyu looked at him and asked in a low voice.


    "Okay." Yang Zhao also answered in a low voice.


    Not long after, a woman brought food, fruit and two bowls of water.


    Ling Qingyu let go of the two bowls of water, and then whispered to Yang Zhao, "wash your hands on the left and drink on the right."


    wash hands? Yang Zhao looked at her puzzled, and saw that she washed her hands gracefully in the clear water bowl, then grabbed a small ball of rice in the basin containing rice with the thumb, index finger and middle finger of her right hand, put it in her mouth, and smiled at the old man in Hindi, "it''s very delicious, thank you."


    The old man looked more happy and asked again and again.


    Ling Qingyu ate half of the rice in the basin to express his intention, but Yang Zhao only used some fruit. During this period, the old man was called into the inner room once. Ling Qingyu glanced inside and saw an old woman saying something to the old man with the red silk and yellow yarn she gave him. When the old man came out again, the smile on his face became brighter.


    Ling Qingyu washed his hands and signaled that he was ready to eat. The old man waved someone to clean it up and sent the juice. Then he smiled and asked someone to put the yarn and silk in front of him.


    In front of a piece of yarn, the old man put a few gemstones in front of a silk, and then pushed it to Ling Qingyu and said a few words with a smile.


    Although Ling Qingyu couldn''t understand it, he could understand his meaning. Seeing that the gem was just ordinary Amethyst Topaz turquoise, he shook his head and gathered the gems on both sides to the side of the silk.


    The old man frowned, turned around and said a few words to the woman next to him. After a while, the woman took a large box of precious stones out of the house and put them in front of the old man and Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at it and saw that there was really everything in it, sapphire, ruby, opal and Moonstone. He took a smoke in his heart and said to Yang Zhao, "move 100 pieces of medium-sized silk yarn and silk respectively, bring more red, white and yellow colors, and then two red Luos."


    Yang Zhao got up, first saluted the old man with his hands folded, then turned around and went out with some sailors to the sea.


    Ling Qingyu winked at Zhou Tan, but Zhou Tan didn''t see it. He was stabbed by Yan San before he found it. Then he took off his shoes, also learned from Yang Zhao to salute the old man, and sat down next to Ling Qingyu.


    The old man nodded, motioned that you could look as much as possible, and then touched his beard and smiled.


    Ling Qingyu said thank you, impolitely dragged the box closer, then took a piece of white satin from his arms, took out a handful of gemstones and put them on the white satin.


    auzw. Zhou Tan looked at it one by one and said to Ling Qingyu, "good things, good quality, these can sell at a high price."


    After examining all the gemstones in a box, Zhou Tan breathed, "there is no top-level one, but these can sell for more than 100000 liang of silver. If we reprocess, it is estimated that it is possible to double it."


    His voice was still fading, and there was a noise outside. Yang Zhao came back with people. More than 20 people held silks in their hands, shining brightly in the sun.


    Four hundred pieces of silk with various colors and patterns were placed on the floor, and the old man''s eyes were straight.


    "Ah!" With a scream, several women ran out of the room, holding their favorite silk and unfolding it. Suddenly, the whole room was overflowing with the lustrous color of silk. Several women shouted happily in the old man''s ear.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the old man and smiled silently. The old man was stunned by the woman''s noise. Seeing that there were many red, yellow and white in those satins, he glanced at Ling Qingyu more and gave an order to the lady behind him. Soon, the woman took out a small box from the inner room and opened it in front of Ling Qingyu.


    Inside, there are more than 20 semi prismatic stones of top gemstones, including dark green and amber cat''s eyes the size of a fingernail, red and sapphire the size of a little finger, and several rubies of dove blood red.


    "After processing, it is worth ten thousand gold." Zhou Tan whispered in Ling Qingyu''s ear.


    Ling Qingyu smiled and pushed the silk forward. The old man also pushed two boxes of gemstones to her. At the same time, he threw the ones that were first put on the ground into the box.


    Ling Qingyu asked Yang Zhao to put away the gem, took a red Luo, and gently pumped it. The light red Luo brought the room full of splendor. The red was like floating in the air, making people stop breathing for a moment.


    "Wow, Lala!" A woman jumped up, ran into the inner room, and soon ran out of it. She put a pigeon blood red treasure the size of red dates on Ling Qingyu''s hand, picked up the red Luo and ran away.


    Before Ling Qingyu recovered, the red Luo in his hand turned into a red treasure. With a blink, he saw the other women jumping on their heels and the old man shouting. So he smiled very appropriately and showed another red Luo.


    This red Luo is different from the other one. There are some silver wires in it, so the magnificent red is glittering with silver, which is more gorgeous.


    At this time, all the women ran to the back. The old man''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He jumped up and rushed in front of Ling Qingyu. Yan Sanben stood at the door and saw him take something out of his arms, and his feet flew in a little. When he saw that the old man didn''t take out a weapon, he flew back a little too fast, and the ceylons around didn''t notice that this man had come and gone for so long.


    What the old man took out was a pair of starlight gemstones, a red starlight gem and a purple blue starlight gem, all of which were the size of pigeon eggs.


    Throw the gem to Ling Qingyu, and then the old man hugged Hong Luo in his arms. When the women rushed out of the inner room, they had already returned to their seats with Hong Luo in their arms.


    It was so lively that several women almost didn''t fight. Later, the old man couldn''t help shouting, and the women calmed down.


    One of the women was very beautiful, although her skin was dark. Seeing that the old man refused to let go, she moved to Ling Qingyu, put the gem in her hand in front of her, and looked at her pitifully.


    Those are two original stones, which are not big enough to see the real state of the gemstones inside. When other women saw the two original stones, they all laughed. The woman''s dark face seemed to be red, lowered her head, and seemed unwilling to give up, pushing the two gemstones towards Ling Qingyu.


    People around all wore disdainful smiles, but Zhou Tan said in Ling Qingyu''s ear, "try to get it over, this is a good thing!"


    It is estimated that if you take out the red silk again, it will be inappropriate. Rare things are more expensive. After thinking about it, Ling Qingyu said to Yang Zhao, "go and get a colored and red high-quality silk."


    Yang Zhao answered, holding the gem box, and walked out quickly. The sailors outside followed. The boat was rowed by someone.


    "Wait," Ling Qingyu gently treated the woman in Hindi.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly flashed, and she sat beside Ling Qingyu affectionately and poured her a glass of juice.


    The old man''s eyes also lit up, pointing to the red crow, Ling Qingyu quickly shook his head, meaning that this is really gone. It''s a joke. Hongluo brought a total of 500 horses to rob the Indian royal family and the Arab royal family.


    "Yan San, you ask Yang Zhao to bring some more porcelain. Ordinary utensils are OK." Ling Qingyu said to Yan San. Seeing that Yan San glanced at the Ceylon man and didn''t move, he said, "it''s all right, don''t worry. Just go and get back quickly."


    Then, the ceylons in the yard saw that the man in black who had been standing outside the door disappeared. After a while, he appeared outside the door again. After a long pause, he was a few steps away from him.


    When waiting for Yang Zhao to come over, Ling Qingyu drank ten cups of the woman''s cordial juice. She only felt uncomfortable with her stomach. She wanted to ask where the toilet was, but she couldn''t remember how to say the word in Hindi.


    Counting the seconds, Yang Zhao finally brought two silks and a pile of porcelain. Ling Qingyu heaved a long sigh, pushed the silks in front of the woman, and then asked the sailor to put the porcelain in the yard. At the same time, he said to the old man, "it''s free for you, just give some water and food." He picked up the cup filled with water again.


    The old man finally understood when she gestured for the third time. He told the people outside to fill the water, and then he held Hong Luo to check the porcelain. Seeing those exquisite porcelain, the old man said he was very satisfied. He is the Lord of this land. In a few days, that is, the king''s birthday and the election of a new wife. The silk fabrics of the Zhou Dynasty have always been owned by only royal families and nobles. As the Lord here, he can buy more than a dozen at a high price from merchants a year, which is simply not enough for his wives, daughters and daughters-in-law. Recently, even merchants in the capital can''t get new silk products, Dazhou''s silk goods have become a very hot commodity. This time there are so many! So many! Moreover, this red horse has never been seen by nobles or even kings. As long as he offers one, the king may even give him a large area of land next to him. What are some gemstones? His land is full of such things, as long as slaves dig again. This time, those people in the capital will look at me with new eyes!


    The woman took two silks and smiled happily at Ling Qingyu. Although the two silks were not as gorgeous as Hongluo, they were also much more beautiful than others. This year, her sister who married the king must be able to show her face at the banquet.


    Ling Qingyu picked up the two stones and then got up. She sat cross legged for too long, and her feet were numb. They fell before they stood together. Fortunately, Yang Zhao hugged her waist and didn''t fall.


    After stabilizing his body, Ling Qingyu walked out of the door and saluted the old man. Seeing that the villagers had led the sailors to fetch water, he also left.


    Walking on the road, Ling Qingyu handed the two stones to Zhou Tan and asked, "what baby? Are you so nervous?"


    "I heard from my master that someone once brought back a ruby with a tear in its core from the Lion Kingdom. That Ruby can avoid the disaster of blood and put it at home to make the family rich and prosperous." Zhou Tan took the gem and looked carefully, saying, "I don''t know if it''s this one. Oh, little girl, anyway, you don''t suffer a loss. One of the three in the back is worth ten thousand liang of silver."


    "Yan San, take me back to the ship." Ling Qingyu despised him and said to Yan San. God! I''m suffocating. I knew it was such an unreliable thing. I would never wait!


    While resting on the boat, ye Xi asked Ling Qingyu, "sister, that silk yarn can be exchanged for so many gems, why don''t you change more?"


    "Everything has a degree. If we give them too much silk yarn, it will be worthless. The old man is estimated to be the Lord of that area. How many silk yarn can he need? How many clothes can be cut out of a silk? I was afraid that 400 silk would be too many. Maybe they have some big events." Ling Qingyu leaned against the head of the bed and answered him with a smile. When it comes to gems, she has several large boxes hidden on Fengshen island. Those gems are not sold in the big week. First, she is afraid of being sold when she goes back. Second, so many gems are put into the market, and the price will be suppressed immediately. What things are rare and expensive.

 Chapter 56

    The Aeolus sailed forward for another two days, and the shadow of a port city gradually appeared along the coastline. Looking at the astrolabe in her hand, Ling Qingyu motioned to stop the ship first. This is near Galle in later generations. I didn''t expect that it had been built into a port so early.


    This time, Ling Qingyu still took a few people ashore first. This side is close to the Indian power zone. In this era, it is a chaotic era. It is better to find out the situation first.


    The construction of the dock is not as good as the light, but it is more lively first. Many Arab small sailboats are also docked in the port.


    Not far from the dock, there is a large market with all kinds of goods piled on it. The crowded crowd communicates in all kinds of languages. The crowd is noisy and lively.


    Looking at all kinds of people in various shapes in the market, black and white, even Yan San felt a little dazzled.


    "Dazhou people?" Ling Qingyu and his colleagues were strolling through a stall when a gorgeous young man, who was passing by, suddenly turned around and asked in standard Chinese.


    "Yes, you are?" Seeing that the young man was gorgeous and handsome, Ling Qingyu answered with a smile.


    "My father is also from Dazhou. I''m a businessman from Zhuluo. My name is katak and Dazhou''s name is Xie Lian." Xie Lian saluted and laughed.


    "My name is Ling Qingyu, from Dazhou." Ling Qingyu also returned a gift, knowing that it was probably planted by the Xie family outside fan.


    "Is Miss Ling here to travel?" Xie Lian accompanied Ling Qingyu to the side and asked casually.


    "No, I''m a businessman. The ship has just arrived in Galle." Ling Qingyu looked around and said, "come and see the market."


    "The ship from Zhou?" A person who was passing by hurriedly heard this sentence. He slammed the brake, retreated and asked, "is there any goods to sell? I, AISI, would like to serve a beautiful girl ~!"


    The man has a pair of black and deep eyes, a high nose, thin and red lips hidden in a short beard.


    "AISI."


    "Oh, isn''t this master katak? Have you come to Galle, too?" After greeting Xie Lian, AI Xi immediately turned back and smiled at Ling Qingyu, "beautiful girl, I''m more reliable than this AI Xi. It''s definitely right to sell me something!"


    "Miss Ling, my home is in kalikat. If the girl comes to kalikat, please come to me. Go to the dock and ask someone about katak''s house, and someone will take you." Xie Lian gently saluted Ling Qingyu, and then left slowly.


    "Pretentious bastard." Aisi scolded in Hindi, turned around and said to Ling Qingyu with a happy face, "beautiful girl, let''s see the goods?"


    "Don''t worry, I want to visit the market first." Ling Qingyu laughed, joking, can you buy and sell?


    "AISI, I''m just free. Why don''t I be the girl''s guide?" Aisi stuck to her and automatically introduced, "you see, this is a specialty spice of Ceylon, but this is not as good as our Zhuluo. If you want spices, it''s better to go to Zhuluo with me, and the price is cheaper."


    "Your name is pepper. Wow, the price here is so expensive. Our Zhuluo is much cheaper than this!"


    "This herb hasn''t been dried in the sun, isn''t it good?"


    "This gem is so small, girl. If you want a gem, I can take you to a house that is absolutely reliable!"


    After walking all the way, the man croaked all the way. Basically, everything was despised by him. The only thing he praised was the beauty he met.


    "Kill him?" Yan San couldn''t bear to live in Ling Qingyu''s ear.


    "No." Ling Qingyu shook his head. It was rare to meet such a good Chinese person. He always had to get something back from him to be worthy of his ears along the way.


    Behind the market is a main street. On both sides of the clean and tidy Street are all kinds of shops, which can be seen by all kinds of people in the endless stream of people.


    Ling Qingyu looked in front of a very luxurious and imposing shop and walked in.


    "Girl, you really have a good eye. This is my friend''s shop. Ceylon has the best gems here." As she spoke loudly, AISI grabbed her and walked into the store. Then she shouted, "ADI ADI, come out quickly. There are guests here."


    "AISI! What the hell are you doing!" From the inner hall of the shop, a man in his thirties saw lingqingyu and his party, looked up and down, and asked, "businessmen of Dazhou?"


    "Yes." Ling Qingyu smiled and saluted. The shop was large, clean and tidy, and the counters on both sides were beautifully made. It looked like a big business.


    "Oh, it''s a long time since Da Zhou''s boat came. Please come in." Adie took Ling Qingyu and them into the back yard. The yard was rectangular, with streams of water on both sides, full of flowers, and a white Pavilion in the middle. The pavilion was paved with carpets and cushions. Adie took Ling Qingyu and them to the pavilion, and then made an invitation.


    Ling Qingyu smiled back, then took off his shoes, went to the pavilion, and sat on the guest''s position in the lower left hand. Yan San, Yang Zhao, Yan Qi and several other sailors stopped around the pavilion.


    Adie''s eyelids lifted slightly, and the woman''s men were good.


    "What goods did the girl bring this time?" ADI sat down in the host''s position. AISI had enthusiastically poured water to Ling Qingyu with a teapot, and then sat between the two.


    "What does the shopkeeper want?" Ling Qingyu smiled at AISI, and then smiled at ADI.


    "Silk and satin, as well as excellent porcelain, if the girl has it, I am willing to pay a high price." Adie leaned against the cushion and said. There will be a grand ceremony in Kandy soon. There are 500 beauties in the Royal harem. The consumption of these high-end silk products is too large. Now not only Kandy City, but also the demand for silk products in the Royal Palace has reached a point where it is hard to find a foot. However, the merchant ships of Dazhou have not come for a year, not to mention Ceylon, which is in short supply in zhuluopugan. For this reason, he is anxious to get angry.


    "How much do you want?" It seems that something is going on here in Ceylon. When will such national calamities be made?


    "There are 50000 pieces of porcelain, 2000 pieces of silk and 2000 pieces of silk yarn, and 1000 pieces of satin," Adie rubbed his eyebrows, thinking of the businessman he had never seen before. He was afraid that he would not get much goods, and then said, "it''s really not good, a thousand is OK."


    "Luo is huapingluo, not so much. It can sell you 500 pieces at most, and there are all the others. How much do you offer?" Ling Qingyu sipped the water and said.


    "Hua Pingluo?" Adie immediately sat up straight and said, "the flower Pingluo in Dongyang, Wuzhou?"


    "Yes." Ling Qingyu smiles and nods.


    Adie took a deep breath, then gently exhaled and said, "girl, make an offer."


    "I''m new here, and I don''t know the market very well. It''s better for the shopkeeper to give me a price. I''ll calculate whether it''s cost-effective." Ling Qingyu is still smiling.


    "Adie, she has just wandered around the market." Aisi leaned lazily on the cushion after entering the pavilion and said a sentence in Hindi.


    auzw. com


    Adie clapped his hands. I didn''t know that two people suddenly appeared from that corner, bending over and standing outside the pavilion.


    "Go get the top box, and then bring the bottom box." After Adie ordered in local dialect, the two men left quietly again. After a while, one of them was holding a beautiful box, and the four people behind were carrying a wooden box. They walked to the pavilion and put their things on the low table in the middle of the pavilion.


    Adie opened the box, and suddenly the jewel almost blinded Ling Qingyu''s eyes.


    Inside are dozens of gemstones the size of pigeon eggs, which are finely polished and reflect the sunlight into colorful gems.


    Ling Qingyu has seen many gemstones, but they are basically raw stones. These gemstones are processed gemstones. They are crystal clear and precious. Ling Qingyu doesn''t feel nervous when he sees them, but he has to look indifferent, which is really suffocating internal injury.


    Adie opened the wooden box again. Well, it was full of gold. Lingqingyu can now understand why the four people have to work hard to lift this. There is only about a ton of gold in it.


    "Here are 30000 liang of gold and 50 first-class gemstones. Do you think the price is right, girl?" Adie touched her beard. Even if she hid it well, the brightness of her eyes could not escape his eyes at that moment. The price he gave this time was twice as high as the previous price, but Adie did not regret it. If he could grab the only goods now and send them to bagan before the celebration, the profit would be definitely more than this.


    Thirty thousand taels of gold is three hundred thousand taels of silver. The fifty gemstones can be sold for at least five thousand two, that is two hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver. Even if you give him a high-grade Ling, the cost is less than forty thousand, more than ten times the profit, although it doesn''t come from the old man, it''s not wrong.


    Ling Qingyu was still calculating in his heart here. In Adie''s eyes, it was the old God who didn''t give an answer. Thinking that the lion''s house next to him was asking for goods at high prices, his heart shook and clenched his teeth and said, "I still have 10000 Jin of pepper in my warehouse, and I''ll give it to you together."


    10000 Jin of pepper, whether in Dazhou or Europe, can be sold for oneortwo peppers or oneortwo silver. Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "the shopkeeper is so polite, but I don''t respect it. My ship is parked in the open sea, so I can inform them to dock and load."


    The Aeolus was too big to get close to the inner port. Fortunately, there was an outer port in Galle that could barely dock. When the huge hull of the Aeolus docked in the outer port, the whole port was boiling again, and the crowd crowded to the dock to see the large, huge house like ship.


    After seeing the ship, Adie took a breath and grabbed Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "Ling is in charge! Please don''t sell goods to others. I, I, I will give you 10000 Jin of spices!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t promise." Ling Qingyu laughed, and then left Yang Zhao, Ding Dong, Su Hexiang and others to cooperate with Adie in loading and unloading, as well as supplying water and food. He returned to the ship first.


    After returning from Haizhou, caijingfang asked someone to rearrange the captain''s room of the Fengshen and Ling Qingyu''s bedroom inside. Huangjing was also reprocessed on Fengshen island. Now the whole room is clean and comfortable. The bed is a fixed big bed, with thick cushions and soft cushions all around. No matter how strong the wind and waves are, how Ling Qingyu rolls, what he hits is soft.


    There is a window beside the bed. Climbing on it, you can see the deck of Aeolus and the seagulls flying in the distant port.


    The box of gold was fixed at the foot of the bed, where several fixed boxes were stacked.


    Ling Qingyu leaned lazily on the soft cushion and poured the big gemstones he got these days onto the white satin on the bed. The fifty gemstones made of exquisite carving glittered, and the more than 20 half stones looked a little gray.


    Yan San came in with a bowl of ginger and sugar water. Seeing that she looked lazy, but her eyes were shining with those precious stones, she smiled and said, "drink it while it''s hot before you have a good time."


    "Ah, is there any ginger here?" Ling Qingyu took the bowl, drank it down, and asked.


    "Well, Yang Zhao saw it on the dock and bought a lot." Yan San handed her a quick veil.


    "Well, it''s better to buy more of this." Ling Qingyu wiped his mouth, nodded, and then leaned back to soft. The day before yesterday, my body was a little tired and weak. Last night, the lunar event came. Ling Qingyu Fang thought that after wearing it, the lunar event was very normal at the beginning, but after arriving at the treasure island, it began to be abnormal. This time it took three months to come, and after coming, my stomach was also very painful and my body didn''t have any strength. However, Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi are not here to negotiate business. They can only go on their own. Fortunately, there is Yang Zhao. He can arrange such things as counting goods and trading properly without worrying about himself. It seems that we have to speed up the training of those teenagers. Women''s bodies are not very good when they are always out of the sea.


    "What are you thinking?" Yan San sat by the bed, his palm covering her abdomen.


    A heat rose from there and spread. Ling Qingyu snorted comfortably and said, "I''m trying to bring Coptis out quickly."


    Yan San chuckled, rubbed her abdomen with his palm, and slowly transmitted internal power to her. Seeing that she was so comfortable that she closed her eyes and went to sleep, she put her down on the bed, covered her with a thin quilt, and then packed up those gemstones and put them next to her pillow.


    Fingers brushed her broken hair and looked at the scar showing her sleeve. Yan San withdrew his hand and pressed it on his arm. There was a newly scratched wound. His cabin was next to this cabin, and his hearing was not generally good. No matter how low the two goods lowered their voices, he could clearly feel all the movements over there, and he could only rely on the physical pain to suppress his body''s desire.


    Yan San closed her eyes and looked at Ling Qingyu''s peaceful and smiling face. She only felt the pain in her heart. She doesn''t know what kind of physical condition she is. The power of snake pill will gradually increase over time. The advantage is that her physical quality will be better and better. She will be invincible, and her physical reaction and endurance can be improved by leaps and bounds. If she is willing to practice martial arts, she will get twice the result with half the effort. The disadvantage is that her * * will be stronger and stronger. It''s usually OK, but on July 14, she must absorb enough Yang essence, And as time goes on, I''m afraid this gap will become shorter and shorter. At first, it will be once a year, and then it may be once every three months.


    The golden sunset shone on Yan San''s eyes through the window. Yan San suddenly came back to his senses. He turned his head and was in the state of drawing his sword. With a flash of his body, he rushed to the person at the door.


    "It''s me." Yan Qi took two steps back. They had already broken down a few moves before he finished speaking.


    "What are you thinking? I''ve been standing here for a long time." Seeing Yan San''s dark face and his sword, Yan Qi leaned against the door and laughed.


    "Nothing." Yan San closed the hatch with his backhand and sat on the chair in the captain''s room.


    It''s okay. Will you be so distracted? Yan Qi was amused, but he didn''t say anything. He sat down on the chair next to him and said, "don''t you go shopping? Those boys went down to buy Precious Stones and said they would keep them for marrying a wife in the future." Ling Qingyu gave everyone pocket money. Although it''s not much, he can also buy some medium and low-grade gemstones here. For those sailors, it''s already a lot of wealth. Therefore, under the arrangement of Yang Zhao, it was all right to go ashore to search for goods. Yan Qi also went shopping himself. When he came back, he remembered that Yan San seemed to have never left Ling Qingyu, so he naturally had no time to go ashore. He originally wanted to replace him with kindness, but he saw such a shocking scene.


    "I don''t need it." Yan San said coldly.


    "Do you need no gems or a daughter-in-law?" Yan Qi came up to him and asked, "do you like being in charge?"


    Seeing Yan San gave him a cold look and didn''t speak, Yan Qi sneered, "what''s so funny about this? The man on this ship doesn''t like her."


    "And you?" Yan San hugged his arms, stared at him and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Me?" Yan Qi laughed at himself and said, "I don''t deserve it."


    The two men were silent at the same time. After a half ring, Yan Qi said astringently, "Yang Zhao is good."


    "Yes."


    "How dare you admit it?"


    "You said he was good."


    "You won''t work hard!"


    "Then try!"


    "You know me..."


    The two men looked at each other and became silent again.

 Chapter 57

    A golden sunset on the sea dyed the sea a gorgeous color, and a torch was dyed on the other side of the port, which was still so noisy.


    The faint light sprinkled on the cabin, covering both of them with a layer of fog.


    However, the calm was soon broken by Yang Zhao who hurried in.


    "Is the head in there?" Yang Zhao asked after looking at Yan San and Yan Qi who were guarding the door.


    "Something happened?" Yan San stood up.


    "Well." Pushing the door open, Yang Zhao hesitated when he saw Ling Qingyu who was sleeping just in time on the bed. He went forward and whispered, "master, wake up."


    "Hmm" Ling Qingyu opened his eyes, and he was still a little confused. When he saw Yang Zhao, he stretched out his hands and hugged him.


    Yang Zhao hugged her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "wake up, master, something''s wrong."


    "Ah? What?" Ling Qingyu still asked vaguely.


    "A crew member stole a red Luo and went ashore to sell it. It was seen by a business firm called lion. The shopkeeper heard that there were many red Luo on our ship and went back to lead the troops." Yang Zhao said simply.


    "Call everyone back and set sail at once." Ling Qingyu woke up, got out of bed and asked Yang Zhao, "have all the goods Adie wants been unloaded?"


    "All the goods have been unloaded, but less than half of the spices have not been loaded."


    "No, all the big guys should come back, anchor and start at once." Ling Qingyu hurried out. Yang Zhao said yes and rushed out at a faster speed.


    Ceylon has a tradition of two ethnic groups fighting back and forth since ancient times, and the lion is the most unreasonable. This is not to trade, but to hijack the ship.


    "I''m the one in charge. I didn''t take good care of the people below!" Song Yu ran up with a red face and said, "I''ll take someone to catch him now."


    "No," Ling Qingyu stopped him and said coldly, "he likes here, so just stay here. We don''t need such people on board."


    Song Yu was stunned, lowered his head and whispered, "if he stays here, he will be killed."


    "Even if he comes back, I will throw him into the sea." Coldly glanced at the crew below, Ling Qingyu said, "gentlemen have a right way to get rich. You are safe and responsible. Naturally, I, the head of the family, will not treat you badly, but this kind of theft is absolutely not allowed by my Ling family boat company. If you think I''m unfair and want to be like that person, get off the boat now!"


    Ling Qingyu rolled a word with all his strength, and the aftersound surrounded the deck, and the sailors on the deck immediately knelt down.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at a dozen people beside Chuan Xuan, who were with Song Yu, but did not kneel down with Song Yu and them at this time, but continued to get up the boat with Shen Zhan and their people.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t look at Song Yu, who was kneeling at her feet. She hurried to the lookout on the bow of the boat and saw a long dragon of torches winding from the city on the other side of the inner harbor. "Are all the people back?" he said to Yang Zhao below


    "Back." Yang Zhao looked up and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "Sail! Set sail!" Ling Qingyu shouted to the sailor.


    Shen Zhan took people to the cabin. Ling Qingyu saw that the dozen people followed him from the corner of his eyes. Some people kneeling on the deck also got up and followed him. After thinking for a while, the leader seemed to be Chu Cheng.


    ADI and AISI stood on the dock and watched the huge ship set sail and leave the port at an unimaginable speed, while the talent of the lion firm rushed over the sailor of Dazhou.


    auzw. Com "hurry up, catch up." Cried the leader of the lion business. Then he said to the big Zhou sailor, "shout, tell them to stop."


    "Boss! Brother! Come back quickly! Help me!" The sailor shouted at the top of his voice.


    When he shouted for the third time, a feather arrow came swishing and was right in the chest of the sailor. The sailor fell to the ground and died without making a sound.


    ADI and AISI were startled, and the man of the lion firm turned pale. If the arrow passed a little further, it could shoot him right through.


    "Shopkeeper, our boss said that you owe the goods that didn''t get on the ship this time, and remember to make up for them next time. The lion shopkeeper, our boss, said that she likes to do business harmoniously, and those who use knives and guns don''t hurt her." Yan San''s voice came from the ship from a distance, so far away, but it seemed to ring in his ear.


    ADI said to the owner of the lion firm, whose face was already pale, "Abu, how many times have I told you that doing business is about harmony and making money? If you do this again, who dares to come to our Galle and cut off this business road, the king will not forgive."


    Aisi squatted in front of the dead sailor and pulled out the arrow. The arrow almost penetrated the sailor''s body. At such a distance and with such strength, AISI''s eyes narrowed unconsciously.


    "Sir, do you want to catch up?" Several ceylons asked Naboo.


    "Chase what, go back." Roared Abu. When he saw the red Luo, he was greedy for a moment. He just thought that if he could dedicate such a beautiful red Luo to the king, their lion family would also be able to please the king, and would not be suppressed by ADI''s family. But stimulated by the blood, he calmed down. Galle has businessmen from various countries here, aiming at safety and low tax rates. If he made such a order, Galle will no longer be trusted by businessmen, The port that thrives hard will fall. Moreover, it is not known whether such an expert on the ship can get well. If it damages both reputation and people, Abu is afraid for a while.


    Yan San''s voice was still reverberating. Yang Zhao slowly put down the bow in his hand. This bow was made by Huang Jing and Zhou tan on Fengshen island with cold iron and wood from the treasure island. It was also installed with the whale tendon brought by Ling Qingyu this time. Only he could pull it open.


    The port is far away, but the scene of the sailor being shot and killed on the spot is still vivid.


    Ling Qingyu slowly walked up the stairs. The sailor kneeling behind Song Yu suddenly climbed over and kowtowed desperately at her feet, "It''s none of brother song''s business to be in charge of the family. It''s Song Li''s own obsession. He secretly carried it down while we were carrying Hua Pingluo. It''s really none of brother song''s business. If you want to punish me, punish me. I saw it, but I didn''t say it. It''s my fault! Brother song doesn''t know anything and doesn''t know anything."


    "Stop talking." Song Yu shouted at him, then took off his clothes and said, "it''s my fault to be in charge of the family. I didn''t discipline strictly, and I didn''t handle it properly afterwards." He jerked out his waist knife and stabbed himself in the stomach.


    With a "Ding" sound, Yan Qi, who was standing beside Ling Qingyu, shot down the knife in his hand.


    "Song Yu''s poor management removed him from the boatswain''s position. The whip was twenty, song Hu three didn''t report the situation, and the whip was thirty." Ling Qingyu walked past them and said faintly, "no next time, don''t make me regret it."


    "No, no more." Song Yu bowed his head deeply, waited for her footsteps to pass, turned into the hatch, and whispered. The head of the family doesn''t care about the red one. What she gives them is more than a red one. The head of the family cares about is how she can trust such a person again if her trust is betrayed. Leaving him in kaleban is also to save his life, but Song Li still brings the enemy to hunt down the Aeolus. If he tells the enemy all about the Aeolus, they will have no way to live in this foreign land. So Yang Zhaocai shot him directly. First, he killed his mouth and second, he demonstrated. With Yan sanyanqi and Yang Zhao, how could the head of the family be afraid of those people? She hurried away, but she didn''t want these subordinates to lose, not to mention there were so many children on the ship. How shameful it is for song Li to plead for his fellow countrymen''s feelings. Song Yu secretly swore that I would never let you down again, never.


    "Seventeen, eighteen."


    The counting sound on the deck and the crisp sound of the whip came in from the window. Ling Qingyu leaned lazily on the soft back, fingered the gemstones with one hand, and said to the stone side who helped her take a pulse: "doctor Shi, you go and take care of it."


    "Do you still use them? Are you not afraid of their revenge?" Stonework touched his beard and said with a smile, "your blood stasis is estimated to hurt for a few days."


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. You can''t avoid it. Just because one person makes a mistake, you can''t let everyone sit down." Ling Qingyu''s tired way. She really didn''t expect that if they were in trouble, she would help. Why did she steal it?


    "I heard that song Li was a cheap brother brought by Song Yu''s stepmother. His stepmother gave all the food to their two brothers on the way to flee the famine, and he starved to death. So Song Yu has always taken good care of this brother. After he became a boatswain, his brother became lazy. Only Song Yu usually did the work of two people by himself, and spoke of righteousness. Others didn''t say much about Song Li in Song Yu''s face. Maybe so, Song Li''s courage The son is getting bigger and bigger. " Stonework put away the bowl on the table and walked slowly.


    "No rules, no boundaries." Ling Qingyu sighed. Maybe her humanized management concept is still very problematic.


    After Shi Fang left, Ling Qingyu waved to Yang Zhao, asked him to sit over, then leaned against him and said, "ah Zhao, help me train them."


    "My set is for military training and war." Yang Zhao rubbed her abdomen and looked at her bloodless face, which was very painful.


    "Well, let''s train as soldiers for war. Haven''t we even done bandits?" Lingqingyu said.


    "OK, I''ll start practicing tomorrow."

 Chapter 58

    The Aeolus sailed in the beautiful Indian Ocean. Every day, Ling Qingyu woke up in the gentle sea breeze and the hot blood of men.


    "I''m digging my own grave!" Ling Qingyu took a pillow to cover his ear, but this couldn''t stop the cry of "thorn, forward, retract, retreat" coming from below.


    Chu Cheng stood at the forefront of the team, followed by Meng Su in front of them, and they were doing everything.


    A few days ago, Yang Zhao''s arrow not only scared Abu, but also shocked them. Then some sailors told them contemptuously, what is this? Thinking about how general Yang was at the border at the beginning, they knew that this was General Yang who was thundering in the north.


    Chu Cheng actually disliked Song Li for a long time and disliked Song Yu''s cronyism. His father named him Cheng and told him to be honest when he was young, to know his kindness and to be down-to-earth. He was very disgusted with song Li''s small moves, but they actually followed Ding Dong and Shen Zhan on board this time, and there was no actual work, so there was no direct conflict, That day, he took turns to go ashore with his brothers in his village, but he saw Song Li taking a piece of red Luo and trading with a local man. Then the local man sent someone to the city. At that time, there happened to be a local man beside him, who said in Chinese: "why is this lion going to call soldiers? Is it because he wants to rob the boat?" Chu Cheng asked people to hurry up and call the brothers back to the ship. At the same time, he ran to the dock and told Yang Zhao about it.


    Later, Song Li was shot, Song Yu and song Husan were punished, and no one mentioned his things. Some brothers thought he had credit for his injustice, but he knew that it was the leader who was good for him. If he didn''t make enemies for him, Song Li''s behavior would kill a boat of people. People in Song family village wouldn''t blame the leader, but it was hard to say about him, an informer. Maybe someone else said that he could bring Song Li back at that time.


    The next day, Yang Zhao announced that those who didn''t need to work began to train and put him in the first row. Chu Cheng knew that this was the intention of being in charge. If he could be like Yang Zhao and others, the head of the family would definitely reuse him.


    It''s just that Song Yu, who insists on training with them, is going to do that?! What are you doing so hard?


    Looking at Chu Cheng''s eyes full of resentment, Song Yu glared back viciously and whispered, "the boatswain in charge must be me!"


    "Cut! You have the final say!" Chu Cheng stared back without showing weakness. His father said, we are honest children, and honesty is the main thing, so people must bully us when they bully us. Who is afraid of who.


    "Chu Cheng, Song Yu, don''t talk privately during practice. Squat for an hour while squatting." Yang Zhao said coldly.


    Although the Aeolus is large, it is not enough to punish running, so it can only be changed to squat lift. What is squat lift? Just squat on the rope tray and hold a spare iron anchor in your hand.


    Ding Dong looked out at the movement on the deck and smiled at Shen Zhan, "it''s General Yang after all. It''s only a few days now, and those bastards are like a model."


    "If I hadn''t been careless when I counted the goods," Shen Zhan said angrily, "I''ll go to General Yang later and squat and lift myself."


    "You." Ding Dong smiled and shook his head. Shen Zhan''s gang didn''t usually talk much, but they worked hard and were really loyal to Ling Qingyu. That''s the difference in experience. Song Yu''s gang was also saved by the masters, but they still couldn''t do everything. The masters took the lead. In this vast sea, a good leader is very important, because he decides whether to lead these crew members to a dead end or a living way. Similarly, loyal crew members are also very important. If they don''t work together, how can they break a living way in this exotic and dangerous place.


    "Elder brother Shen, how can you blame you for this? I''m the one who counts, and I''m the one who closes the hatch. I didn''t pay attention and didn''t close the door properly." Xin Yi on one side also lowered his head and said. The six of them followed Ling Qingyu to learn how to count and calculate accounts at the same time. They were mainly trained by Ling Qingyu. Unexpectedly, it was his turn to count the goods for the first time, and such a big thing happened.


    "You two know you''re wrong, so don''t make it again." Ding Dong knocked alone, and then said, "Xinyi, go and call the leader. How do I think this way is wrong?"


    "The direction is wrong. When you get to Maldives, turn right." Looking at the beautiful island in the distance, Ling Qingyu pointed to the direction and rubbed his head.


    "Sorry." Xinyi''s head was lower, and he even recognized the direction that the head of the family had drawn.


    "OK!" Ling Qingyu grabbed his face, rubbed the handsome face red, and then said, "look, I''ve punished you. Remember, you can''t make mistakes again! If you fall in the same place, he''s not a person, but a pig."


    "Yes." Xinyi gave a low reply.


    "Oh! I''m not happy to see you like this. Go back and draw the star map a hundred times!"


    "Yes! Do you want to recite the formula table a hundred times?" Xinyi''s spirit came. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes widened, he hurried out.


    auzw. "Masochism? This child?" Ling Qingyu pointed to his back and asked Ding Dong.


    I feel guilty. Well, I haven''t seen you so heartless. Ding Dong ignored him and turned the rudder.


    Kalikat is a free port, located between Jura and the South neighboring countries. Its superior geographical location on the Malaba coast makes it the largest port in Jura, with merchants gathered. The port is docked with all kinds of sailboats, stretching all the way to the outer port dock.


    The katak family is located in a small castle in the western suburb of kalikat. It is a tall building, with marble external walls, exquisite and gorgeous courtyard pruning. The tall arched door is carved with exquisite relief. On the top of the gate in the center of the outer wall is a towering square conical tower. The whole castle is tall, straight, simple and solemn.


    Behind the castle, there is a big week style house. The house is not big, only five rooms, but it is luxurious and comfortable.


    Xie Lian is sitting at her desk reading a Book of big week. There are many books here, all left by his father.


    "Young master, are you really not going back?" An old man fell at his feet, bowed his head and cried.


    "Although my uncle died, aren''t all my cousins here? What am I doing back?" Xie Lian said faintly, "since my mother married my father, she has separated from my family. At this time, it''s not good for me to intervene in my family''s affairs as an outsider."


    "And," looking at the old man at his feet, he didn''t mean to get up, Xie Lian frowned and said: "Let''s be frank, Rama, sur wants me to go back. It''s just that he wants my money to support him to fight with hall. But why should I use my own money to work for him? Do you think I''m such a stupid person? After my mother was expelled by the family for so long, I want me to go back with money in one sentence? If you forget, I don''t mind reminding you again. My father''s name is Xie, and I''m Xie''s family. You also want to If you don''t go, I''ll send you to the slave market to sell it. "


    The old man shivered and retreated on his stomach.


    "Young master, are you really not going back?" A teenager nearby asked.


    "Sur and hall fought, and both sides were equally matched. It is not clear who has a better chance of winning. When we go back now, sur will use us to play forward." Turning a page of the book, Xie Lian said faintly. If they go back, they must go back. How can they not ask for the humiliation they have inflicted on their mother and themselves? But now is not the time. They have endured it for 20 years and don''t care if they endure it for so many days.


    "Master, there is a letter from the dock. The ship of the businesswoman of Dazhou you mentioned has arrived." A servant answered outside the door.


    "Oh? Prepare the car. I''m going to the dock." Xie Lian got up and said with a smile. Well, yes, it seems that we can do business again before revenge.


    The streets were crowded with people of all races and costumes, and the spices piled up in the market filled the air with fragrance.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes followed the woman wearing all kinds of beautiful saris, and her eyes slipped back and forth on her plump body, and she received the flattering eyes with long Eyeliner from time to time.


    This is a very rich city, bold and warm. People talk loudly and quarrel warmly. Women with dazzling gold jewelry and bright smiles buy and sell goods at stalls with men.


    There are resident staff of Dazhou here. Language communication is really not a problem. After walking around, Ling Qingyu got a general understanding of the market here. Now, thanks to the great disaster in East Asia last year, the price of silk, porcelain, copper coin, needles and threads, which have been in the past week, has increased twoorthree times. Because the ships over there have not come for a year, the price of spices accumulated here has dropped a lot. Ling Qingyu roughly estimated that the profit of silk used to be ten times, but now it is 20 to 30 times, Plus the spices, if it''s done well this time, it''s no problem to turn it 50 times.


    Looking for an outdoor stall, Ling Qingyu sat down with Yan sanyanqi to drink. The drinks made here are sour and sweet, with a unique flavor.


    Glancing at the exotic scenery on the street, Ling Qingyu began to settle accounts in her heart to see if she would run to Africa.


    She only looked at the gold ornaments on those big chested women to settle accounts, which was reflected in the eyes of others. But when people looked back, they saw that she was a refreshing Oriental woman, and then smiled with relief.


    But her eyes were so obscene that Yan San didn''t feel three steps away from her.


    When Xie Lian found them, she saw such a scene. On the tea stand under the big tree, an oriental woman with a tall body and hair tied into a ponytail, wearing a dress to the knees and wearing a pair of sandals, leisurely sat on the stone bench, looking at the women in the crowd coming and going with obscene eyes, and two men standing next to her, sitting three steps away.


    Xie Lian smiled, remembering how gentle and graceful her mother thought her father liked the Dazhou woman, so she also learned to laugh without showing her teeth and feet, and she didn''t feel a trace of unwillingness in her heart. Isn''t there such a woman in Dazhou?

 Chapter 59

    "You, you are, ah! Xie Lian!" Ling Qingyu looked at the man in front of him for three minutes, and then remembered that this man had met in Galle.


    "Miss Ling is so interested, why don''t you come to my place as a guest?" Xie Lian sat down next to her and asked for a drink.


    Ling Qingyu hehe laughed, thinking, who remembers who you are? I forgot it long ago.


    "Do you have any goods to sell when Miss Ling comes this time? Our katak family also has a business here." Seeing her perfunctory smile, Xie Lian simply said directly.


    Is this right? Nothing close. Ling Qingyu put down the cup and said, "I brought a lot of silk and porcelain this time. I don''t know how much brother Xie can eat?"


    "It seems that Miss Ling sold at a good price in Galle." Xie Lian said with a smile, "if I can''t swallow your goods, I''m afraid no second person can swallow this kalikat."


    "8000 pieces of silk, 8000 pieces of yarn, 3000 pieces of first-class silk, 4000 pieces of medium silk, 5000 pieces of silk, 1000 pieces of huapingluo, 400 pieces of red Luo, 500000 pieces of porcelain," glanced at Xie Lian''s eyes, Ling Qingyu laughed, "there are also some books, embroidery stitches, I don''t know how much you charge, brother Xie?"


    Xie Lian, who was originally calm, exuded sweat on her forehead, but she was not surprised, but happy. Just about to answer, she was interrupted by a person who rushed straight over.


    "I want half!" Aisi panted, slapped on the stone table beside Ling Qingyu, and then cried out in pain.


    "Half, can you eat it?" Xie Lian smiled softly and said.


    Aisi''s deep complexion turned red, clenched her teeth and said, "I can exchange things."


    "Miss Ling, why don''t we go to my firm and have a detailed talk?" Xie Lian stood up and said gracefully.


    "AISI?" Ling Qingyu was also stunned for a while before recognizing this man. How did this man get here so quickly? Then he smiled at Xie Lian and said, "brother Xie is not in a hurry. AISI helped me in Galle. Can you give us some time to talk?"


    Xie Lian''s smile froze. Did you let two rivals negotiate the price with you?


    "Well, it''s a nice day today. Have a drink first?" Realizing his mistake, Ling Qingyu hehe laughed. I don''t want to be tied to both of you. Naturally, it''s the one with the highest price. It''s really not easy to go to the ocean.


    "I have 100000 Jin of spices. I can give you all." Ashton thought for a moment, knowing that he was in a hurry, but he received the message as soon as he came back. It was not easy to raise so much money in a short time, but if he could borrow the goods of this big week merchant, he could do a business without capital.


    "Then, Miss Ling, let''s talk with him first. My business is not far ahead. I asked the servant to wait there. When the girl is free, come here. Is it feasible?" Xie Lian smiled. Aisi is just a declining aristocrat. What can he afford with that little money? He doesn''t worry about how much business AISI can steal. It''s better to be generous.


    "Yes." Ling Qingyu also smiled back. If this person is not from the Xie family, it''s a pity to make friends with him.


    "Girl, if you can trust me, I can let you get the greatest benefit." After Xie Lian left, AISI sat opposite Ling Qingyu and said.


    "Oh?" Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows and then began to face him.


    "The girl must know that I don''t have much money," AISI said with a white tooth and a sincere smile, "but the girl is the first to come? You''re not familiar with the situation here. It''s the easiest to sell all the goods to katak, but you lost at least half of the profits."


    "Like in Galle?" Ling Qingyu asked with a little interest.


    "In Galle, if you can go two more, the price can go up by at least 30% Aisi is honest, so Adidas will give him 10% as a reward.


    Sure enough! Ling Qingyu cried bitterly in her heart, and then smiled, "now tell me this, how can I believe you?"


    "I can help you sell everything at a high price, and then buy the goods you want at a low price." seeing Ling Qingyu''s inquiring look, AISI opened her mouth and said with a smile, "however, I want to return 10% of the total value back and forth."


    Brother, just say that you are a pimp! Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "how do I know that the price you sell is higher than mine?"


    "You can ask the price of katak first, and then we''ll meet here before dusk in the afternoon, and I''ll tell you the price I can sell." Aisi sincerely showed her white teeth and said.


    "Yes, my ship can also carry 10000 stone goods. You can also help me calculate how much I can bring?"


    Aisi gasped. When he saw the Aeolus, he was shocked. He had never seen such a large sea ship, 10000 stones! According to Da Zhou''s algorithm, even if their ship comes from the Red Sea, it will be loaded with 800 stones at most.


    "I see." looking at the sky, AISI said to Ling Qingyu, "please wait for me, Miss Ling."


    "OK." Ling Qingyu nodded, watched AISI''s vigorous figure disappear from the crowd, waved to Xie Lian''s servant, and said, "it''s feasible to visit Mr. katak now?"


    Xie Lian''s firm is located on the side of the cross street in the center of the city. It is a magnificent building like a lotus.


    auzw. When you enter the inner room, the ground is covered with marble. Light can be seen. Walking on it barefoot makes you feel cool. Www. 68mn.


    Yan San and Yan QIPO are not used to barefoot, but seeing the deep courtyard, they still refuse Ling Qingyu''s kindness to wait outside, take off their boots and follow Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu laughed secretly. Who told you not to wear the sandals given to you two? You wear these hot boots every day. Look, your feet stink. Sorry!


    Through the long corridor, we came to a round house in the back, which was empty. There was a hall with some soft cushions on all sides, and an open space was left in the middle. At this time, there were dancers in gorgeous dance clothes dancing in the middle.


    The dancer''s waist was full, and with the accompaniment of the musician nearby, she twisted out various postures as soft as bone, and her head, body, hands were all wearing gorgeous gold ornaments, which led to layers of golden light.


    Xie Lian sat alone on the soft side under the window. Seeing Ling Qingyu coming, she raised her glass and motioned.


    Ling Qingyu found the most comfortable soft seat not far from Xie Lian, and then motioned Yan San and Yan Qi to sit down.


    The servant brought rich fruit, food and drinks.


    Ling Qingyu picked a grape and ate it, laughing, "brother Xie, it''s really pleasant here."


    "If you like it, why don''t you stay?" In her own territory, Xie Lian seemed to relax, with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, and said lazily and casually.


    "Wait until I don''t want to run to the sea that day." Ling Qingyu took a cushion and put it behind his waist, laughing.


    Xie Lian smiled and clapped her hands. Several dancers in the middle retreated and came up with a graceful and beautiful dancer, who began to sing and dance.


    The song is high and beautiful, and the dance is fierce and beautiful. Ling Qingyu unconsciously sees God. After the song, he applauded excitedly and said, "good voice, good dance!"


    "If you like, I''ll send her to you." Xie Lian laughed.


    Seeing the dancer''s eyes darken, Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "no, no, I''ll just come to you and enjoy it when I''m free."


    Xie Lian smiled and stopped mentioning it. Leisurely, she asked, "Miss Ling, do you have a good idea?"


    "You haven''t offered any price. How can I think of it so quickly?" Seeing that he still opened his mouth, Ling Qingyu also laughed.


    "200000 liang of gold, 500000 Jin of spices, can you?" Xie Lian laughed.


    Yan Qi''s heart shook. This was the first time he followed Ling Qingyu out to negotiate business. It used to be Yan San and Yang Zhao, but today Ling Qingyu left Yang Zhao on the boat and brought him out. Unexpectedly, he really saw the world!


    Ling Qingyu calculated in his heart that 500000 Jin of spices, according to the market price just seen here, the total is about 1 million liang of silver, but that is the market price. The wholesale price is lower by reason, that is, it is calculated as 800000 liang of silver, 200000 liang of gold is 2 million liang of silver, that is, less than 3 million liang of silver, the cost is 160000 liang of silver, less than 20 times the profit, which is not worth it.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu''s expression, Xie Lian said again, "girl, you can think about that. Those spices can be sold for threeorfour million liang when you transport them to the Red Sea. If they are transported back to Dazhou, they will cost five million Liang. Now kalikat, no other family can take out so many spices." These goods are all prepared for Xie''s ship company, but Xie''s ship has not come for a year, and now there is something about Sur, so it''s better to empty it.


    "The scenery here is good. I want to stay a few more days. Brother Xie won''t be so anxious, will he?" With a sigh, Ling Qingyu said again, "don''t hide from brother Xie, what we have come all the way is also dangerous. If you want to make more money, you should understand?"


    Xie Lian laughed, raised her glass and signaled that another dancer came up to dance below. The two stopped talking about business and began to talk about some big week things.


    In the afternoon, Ling Qingyu left. People here are used to sitting on the ground. Even if there is soft support, it is tiring work.


    On the way to the tea stall, there was a knife shop. Ling Qingyu saw that the Arabic knife hanging outside was very exquisite and walked in unconsciously.


    Entering the store, she saw a room full of Damascus knives, which dazzled her eyes with gorgeous and exquisite.


    Yan San is famous for Lu, and has the peerless double swords. Fortunately, Yan Qi can''t help being excited. Martial artists are good weapons. These knives are extremely sharp, and the patterns on them are composed of countless small serrations. They are excellent killing tools.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at Yan Qi, and then motioned to the shopkeeper to take the best out. The shopkeeper took out a long tray from the inner room, in which five knives of different lengths were placed.


    Ling Qingyu took out a handful at random and felt the cold light coming on his face. He couldn''t help shaking and hurriedly inserted it back. The handle and scabbard of the knife were inlaid with gold and gems, and the patterns were painted with enamel, gold and silver staggered silk and other techniques. It was extremely beautiful.


    "How much is it?" Lingqingyu asked.


    The boss wrote a thousand Arabic numerals. Ling Qingyu took out a copper coin and put it on the number. The boss shook his head, touched a gold coin and put it on the number.


    "A thousand gold coins? So expensive? You bully my outsiders!" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help shouting.


    The boss also chattered excitedly. Ling Qingyu couldn''t understand a word and said to him, "wait a minute, I''ll find someone who can communicate with you!"

 Chapter 60

    Walking out of the store, I saw that AI Xi ran all the way to the tea stall and grabbed him.


    "Ah, girl, you are here." Aisi was sweating. Seeing that it was Ling Qingyu who caught him, he swallowed the curses and said.


    "You come in with me first." Ling Qingyu dragged AI Xi into the knife shop and pointed to the five knives that the boss hadn''t had time to take back. "I want these five knives, you bargain for me."


    Aisi glanced at her, turned around and slightly raised her head, talking to the boss with a high attitude.


    Half a minute later, AISI asked Ling Qingyu, "do you have any good wine? And sewing needles? By the way, add another Pinot, which is the red one you said."


    "Red Luo? Then give me some more knives." Lingqingyu said.


    Aisi gave her a thumbs up, then turned around and said to the boss, Ling Qingyu saw that the boss had been nodding, and only shook his head at the end, looking at AISI curiously.


    "It''s a deal, a red Luo, a jar of wine, a hundred needles, for these five knives, plus 50 ordinary knives." Aisi wiped the sweat path.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the knives that were said to be ordinary but also inlaid with jade, and she was impressed by AISI in her heart.


    "You want him to put away his things, and I''ll send someone to pick them up later."


    When AISI told the boss, they returned to the tea stall and found a more hidden place to sit.


    Looking at Yan San and Yan Qi standing in front, blocking the last line of sight in this position, AISI''s heart moved again.


    Taking out a piece of paper from his purse and a charcoal pen, Ling Qingyu said positively, "OK, let''s see AI Xi''s harvest today."


    "Classmate?" Seeing that Ling Qingyu didn''t explain, AISI smiled, Avenue: "Almost. There are about ten buyers. The silk and porcelain can sell about 44000 taels of gold, but some businesses don''t have so much cash. They offer to exchange jewelry, coral, pearl and tortoise shell. The amount of exchange is about 100000 taels of gold. Don''t worry, it''s much cheaper than buying it yourself. There is also a cotton and pepper exchange. The price is also very low, but the quantity is large, amounting to 50000 taels of gold I don''t know your quantity of wine, books, needlework and embroidery, but these items are in short supply now, and the price can be sold. I''ll take the spices roughly, and I won''t hide it from you. The katak family is indeed the one with the most spices in kalikat, but the merchant ship of Dazhou hasn''t come for a long time, and there are few merchants from the Red Sea during this period of time, so other families also hoard some, There happened to be a new delivery from the Lord of a territory, which could roughly add up to 400000 Jin, plus my own 100000 Jin, a total of 50000 liang of gold for you, but for my part, I don''t want to exchange cash, can I? "


    huge profits! This is simply robbing money! Yan Qi''s face was expressionless, but she was crying in her stomach. She remembered that these killers carried their heads on their belts every day, and they didn''t earn even a fraction.


    "Well, yes, it saves me trouble. I originally wanted some treasures and cotton cloth." Ling Qingyu calculated in his heart. Even if AI Xi''s 10% is removed, this is also very considerable. Although it''s troublesome, it''s AI Xi and Yang Zhao who will be troublesome at that time. Well, it''s feasible.


    "Of course, no problem, girl. Do you want to go to the red sea? It''s a little messy over there now. There are wars. Recently, there are fewer ships over there. It is estimated that the price of spices and gemstones can be higher than before." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s promise, AISI frowned with a smile and deliberately reminded him. If it weren''t for the great disaster in East Asia and the war in the Red Sea, how could Calicut''s spices be so cheap, and how could silk and porcelain sell at such a high price.


    Is there a war? Ling Qingyu frowned unconsciously and asked, "AISI, do you know which port city is safer on the other side of the red sea?"


    "Izhab port is the largest port on the other side of the Red Sea. Now the war has not spread. Egypt has a great demand for porcelain, silk and spices from the Zhou Dynasty. Now you go there," AISI smiled and said, "it''s a good opportunity to sell at a high price."


    "How much spices can you sell?" Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously, azab should be the ancient port of Egypt, which leads to Europe. Europe likes incense, and the price should be good.


    "You should have no problem turning it ten times." Aisi laughed. Unfortunately, he couldn''t go with the boat. Otherwise, he could make a lot of profits.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go on board to prepare. Is tomorrow''s deal feasible?" Ling Qingyu stood up, put away the unused paper and pen, and then said, "go and change the knife first. By the way, add some money and buy more. Yan Qi, you''ll follow AISI later."


    "We need to give some time to those firms to prepare. How about starting tomorrow afternoon?" Asked AISI.


    "Yes."


    Back at the dock, the Aeolus docked far away in the outer port, and the boats docked on the dock.


    First take out the things to AI Xi and ask him and Yan Qi to buy knives, and then call Zhu Weili and Yang Zhao to arrange delivery. Because AI Xi finds a large number of buyers, the goods should be counted and placed first. This time, Yang Zhao was asked to do the general planning, assisted by Zhu Weili, and the personnel were arranged. Half of the goods counted out by the next six teenagers, and half of them were ready to receive the goods. This time, the cargo volume was too large, and the ship was on full alert. Everyone had their own position.


    Yan Qi brought the knives back, bringing back hundreds of Damascus knives.


    auzw. "Yanqi, choose by yourself." Put the five knives on the table, Ling Qingyu smiled at Yan Qi.


    "Me first?" Yan Qi was surprised.


    "Yes, I think you like it." Ling Qingyu smiled.


    Yan Qi looked at her and picked two knives, one long and one short.


    After Yan Qi finished selecting, Ling Qingyu asked the crew to take the knife to the crew and let them choose it by themselves. The Damascus knife was not only sharp, but also inlaid with jewelry and gold. It was very valuable. The crew were very happy, and even those children chose their favorite short knife.


    Early the next morning, Yang Zhao and Zhu Weili took people to empty the cargo hold and planned the empty cargo hold,


    There were only three people on board, Ling Qingyu, Yan San and Shi Fang.


    Looking at the orderly and undisturbed scene below, Shi Fang drank a cup of tea and sighed, "a talent like General Yang, alas."


    "Why are you drinking tea here? Don''t you go and see what goods are there?" Ling Qingyu stared at him and said, "in the past, you and Zhu Weili were not the fastest. What medicinal materials do you want to see?"? And it''s also the most active to go ashore. Half of the kitchen on the ship has been planted and raised by you. There are many strange things.


    "General Yang said, if I run around, I''ll be punished for squatting. I''m an old bone. How willing are you to be in charge?" Shi Fang sighed again. When can he go down to search for things.


    When it was getting dark, huge torches were lit on the wharf, and the crowd gathered. Many commercial firms with people and cars were waiting on the wharf in succession.


    Ling Qingyu said that, leaving Yan Qi, and Yan San down to the temporary shed on the wharf, sat aside and watched the bustling trading scene on the wharf.


    There were more than 20 merchants. AISI originally thought he wanted to come from one family to another. Looking at the people and cars on the dock, he was a little dizzy. Unexpectedly, the handsome man directly arranged people to do transactions with three families at the same time, collecting money, counting goods, shipping, paying and receiving goods. Hundreds of people on the ship were in no disorder, and even the children guarding the sides of the ship looked solemn and dignified.


    The shed is isolated from the outside. AISI brings the merchants in and tells Yang Zhao the quantity and total price of the goods he wants. Zhu Weili begins to record next to it. After the money is cleared, he puts it next to Ling Qingyu, and then gives the list to the boy outside the shed. After the boy transcribes two copies, another person takes the list and takes people to pick up the goods. The other list is put aside and finally handed over to Ling Qingyu for accounting. If he comes to sell goods, he also reports the quantity first, Zhu Weili wrote the list and handed it to the boy outside to transcribe it, then another one took it up for delivery, and finally came to settle the account with the counted list.


    Shipment and purchase, dozens of goods, hundreds of thousands of kilograms of goods in and out, took hundreds of people''s manpower, and there was no mistake all night.


    Ling Qingyu had been driven back to bed long ago, and Zhu Weili had also left. There were only AISI and Yang Zhao in the shed. AISI''s tired eyes couldn''t open. Looking at Yang Zhao''s still energetic appearance, she couldn''t help admiring her. But when he wanted to talk with him, he was always discouraged by Yang Zhao''s faint reply.


    "AISI," the last merchant picked up the goods, came in to say hello to AISI, and said with a smile, "your boy is good this time. Such a good red Luo, tell your friend about it, and return it to me next time."


    "Hehe, I must say."


    "In the past, they could only buy from the Xie family. They sold too much. Now it''s OK, AISI. Let''s go first."


    "All right." Yang Zhao cleared his things and walked out of the shed. The horizon was already slightly bright, and the coolies on the dock were gradually dispersed.


    "Yes, I''ll go back to bed first and ask your girl to remember to wait for me." seeing Yang Zhao looking at me coldly, he hurriedly said, "I still have money and she didn''t give it."


    After packing up, Yang Zhao returned to the Aeolus with the last few crew members and told the Aeolus to stay away from the dock in case of Galle''s incident, and then arrived at Ling Qingyu''s cabin.


    Her cabin door was not closed, and a light was lit, but people were sleeping heavily.


    Put the list and the last gold into the big box at the head of her bed, took off her coat, gently kissed her on the lip, Yang Zhao lay down and hugged her soft body, and fell asleep at once.


    When Ling Qingyu woke up, the light was already bright, his eyes opened, and he was facing Zhang Junmei''s face, and his heart beat a little.


    Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, Ling Qingyu got up quietly with a thin sheet on his bare upper body.


    Picking up the list and calculating the account, Ling Qingyu looked at several boxes of gold stacked at the foot of the bed. The smile on the corner of her mouth widened and widened, and she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Not to mention those jewels, there are now 270000 liang of gold alone. Oh, I also want to give AISI 50000 Liang, that is, 220000 liang of gold. Well, the spice is 620000 Jin, and there are many valuable spices in it. Pepper alone is 200000 Jin. Even if you don''t go to Africa now, you can sell it directly back and forth for millions of liang of silver. Take out the smoking sale, take out the dividend, and then take out the cost, and at least make a net profit of 5 million Liang,? However, this time, I was lucky. If I didn''t have such a high profit in normal times, but even if I had only half the profit in normal times, I would have a net profit of two or three million yuan for a trip. No wonder the Xie family wanted to monopolize the route coming here. My father could earn a million yuan just by running the offshore route. So how rich are the Xie family? Well, it''s a rare opportunity. I''d better go to Africa. In this way, when I return to Dazhou, I can earn tens of millions of liang of silver this time. I''m afraid I won''t have such a chance in the future.

 Chapter 61

    After making up his mind, he dressed happily and went out to the cabin outside. Yan San had prepared the water and sat on the railing outside the cabin.


    Seeing a tired look between his eyebrows, Ling Qingyu asked while washing his face, "what''s the matter? Didn''t sleep last night?"


    Yan San rubbed his eyebrows, but he didn''t sleep well. The problem is that Yan Qi ran into his cabin in a daze last night, and from time to time, he said, "a lot of money.". I''m bored to death.


    "When everyone has a good rest, give everyone three days off in turn and play around. Yan San, you can also go shopping." Go to Yan San''s side, take a deep breath, Ling Qingyu said.


    "Better be careful." Yan San said faintly that although the city was peaceful, he could detect how many killings he had experienced, even a trace of murderous spirit. The city gave him a bad feeling. It was estimated that Yang Zhao felt the same way, otherwise he would not let the ship stop here.


    In the afternoon, AISI took a small sailboat close to the Aeolus, took 50000 liang of gold that Ling Qingyu gave him, and looked at the groceries in Ling Qingyu''s mouth, thousands of embroidered handkerchiefs, thousands of embroideries and embroidered screens, a large number of needles are estimated to be tens of thousands, and there are many silk threads. The wine was not included because of the strong opposition of stone.


    "If you sell all these in aizabu or Zanzibar, you can sell them at a very high price. There are no needles, and one needle can be exchanged for a kilo of ivory." Aisi laughed and said, "after doing these good businesses this time, beautiful girls, are you willing to stay here for a few more days and go to my castle?"


    Ling Qingyu was moved. She went to many places in her last life, but she really didn''t come here. At this time, India was not as closed as later generations, and the environment was not destroyed as much as China.


    Seeing her expression, AISI smiled and said, "beautiful girl, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Don''t worry, this must be a very happy journey."


    There are many spices on board, including curry, cinnamon, pepper, lemon leaf, neem, pistachios, coriander, clove, nutmeg, fennel, saffron, fenugreek and so on. Ling Qingyu can''t cook by herself, but she can give directions. That night, she took out a big bag of all kinds and taught the chef on board to make hot pot.


    Kalikat has a lot of meat here, as well as seafood caught in the sea. This meal makes all the crew salivate at night.


    The cook suggested to Ling Qingyu that he could also cook these dishes in his restaurant, which would definitely sell well.


    The next day, Shen Zhan and Ding Dong were left to guard the ship and supply the Aeolus. Ling Qingyu took Yang Zhaoyan, three Yanqi and Yang Zhao''s soldiers, a total of 13 people, to AI Xi''s castle at his invitation.


    Before leaving, Yang Zhao called Ye Xi and Song Yu chucheng, and told everyone to stay two-thirds of the people to guard the boat, and those who landed should not wander for too long. He also arranged a small boat to wait on the coast next to the port.


    Aisi''s castle is not far from Calicut, but it takes more than half a day to ride. AISI has already prepared a dozen good horses, but Ling Qingyu himself is not very good at riding, so he simply sits in front of Yang Zhao and they ride one together.


    Riding on the Malaba coast, there are pleasant coastal scenery on one side and towering mountains on the other. At this time, the rainy season has passed, the climate is dry, and the wind blowing in the face is a little cool.


    Yang Zhao''s riding posture is very standard, but Ling Qingyu in front of him is not so beautiful. Although the scenery is good, he has been bumped on the horse for several hours. Even if he leans against his warm and strong chest behind him, he can have a little fun if he lingers below from time to time. That is definitely an unbearable chore.


    "Zhao, aren''t you tired?" Looking at their still tall and straight posture, with no tired look at all, Ling Qingyu asked suspiciously, and then moved his buttocks.


    "Are you tired? Lean back." Yang Zhao hugged her tightly. They were at the border. Sometimes they could chase the enemy on horseback for three days and nights. Such a distance was really nothing to say, but the man in his arms was no longer able. His buttocks were twisted like fried dough twist, and he kept mising his sensitive areas. Yang Zhao couldn''t help but bow his head and whisper in her ear, "I can''t stand twisting any more."


    Feeling the thick one behind, Ling Qingyu calmly said, "well, you can try it next time there is no one."


    Yang Zhao chuckled and raised his eyes to see that the mountain depression in front turned out a road, and the castle on the middle of the mountain was faintly visible. He bowed his head and said with a smile, "OK, next time I take you to the grassland, it will be more beautiful than here."


    Ling Qingyu nodded and felt that her face was getting thicker and thicker. This was all due to the person behind her. She really dared to come in bed. As long as she dared to do it, he dared to be spoiled. She felt that she had no bottom line.


    auzw. com


    Aisi''s castle is not big, but the terrain is dangerous. It is located on the hillside, behind which is a cliff. There is only one way up the mountain.


    The castle is not luxurious, but the buildings are built with simple atmosphere and clean windows, which is very comfortable.


    The people in the castle saw AISI and opened the gate early. Many servants and slaves knelt on both sides to meet their master.


    AI Xi was generous and gave Ling Qingyu a whole house in the east of the castle to them. There were always seven or eight rooms. Ling Qingyu occupied the largest room with the window opening to the East Cliff. There is an independent bathing pool in the house, which is built on the part where the cliff extends out. The side facing the outside is a hollowed out arch door. The outside scenery is unobstructed, and people are not afraid to be seen. The bathing pool is paved with marble, and the water depth is nearly one meter. It can be used as a small swimming pool. The water is the living water with some heat, and the temperature is just right when soaking in it.


    Ling Qingyu leaned on the edge of the bath and sighed comfortably, "this is life." Then hook Yang Zhao, who squats on the bath and massages her, and pull him down into the water.


    Hearing the sound inside, Yan San sighed. General Yang Zhaoyang, don''t be so shameless, OK? You can do anything by her!


    Alas, let him make such a depressed moan must be that she is biting, one mouthful, from top to bottom, in small pieces, and the most sensitive place needs to be bitten twice. This can''t help breathing, is to start rubbing the bottom, gently heavy, and don''t let you vent, just grinding people.


    Outside the bath is a platform and a place with excellent scenery. Yan San only feels that this is a hell like place, but he doesn''t dare to leave or even close his senses. Instead, he probes all the movements around more carefully, so the tormenting sounds, her breath that seems to breathe out in his ears and the tempting groans make him feel like baking on a fire.


    He sat on the stone with his legs supported, and his face was light and clear. The place hidden inside had already been as hard as iron. When the uncontrollable high voice came from the bath, Yan San couldn''t help burying his head in his arm, and the tip of his dagger scratched on his thigh. The sharp stabbing pain temporarily sobered his mind, and then he looked up at the top of another building, staring at the person upstairs with cold eyes, until the person couldn''t help but leave.


    Yan Qi strolled around the periphery, inspected the layout and roads here, and when he passed near the bath, he heard Yang Zhao''s low voice calling, "heavier." Unconsciously, he staggered, just stabilized his body, and heard Ling Qingyu''s long moan. Unconsciously, he shook again, and began to hate the training specifically for the five senses in the red chamber training, so he blushed and walked quickly.


    "Yan Qi, go upstairs and have a look." Yan San''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Subconsciously, after looking back at no one, Yan Qi was surprised to realize that Yan San was talking to him with voice transmission, glanced at Yan San''s position, and walked towards the tallest tower like smoke.


    After running for a day, there was another exciting exercise. Ling Qingyu only felt that her body was unable to lift up at all, but when she was a guest in someone else''s house, you couldn''t say to the host, I''m sorry, I worked too hard, so I didn''t eat dinner.


    Her room was on the top of the bath. Yang Zhao held her back to his room. A gorgeous sari and a set of exquisite gold ornaments were placed on the table in the room.


    Aisi, it''s really considerate. Ling Qingyu asked Yang Zhao to go out and prepare himself first, then put on a sari, spread his hair, and put on a full set of gold jewelry. When she finished all the decorations, even the dark and deep Eyeliner was carefully painted, shook the soft material and walked out.


    Aisi''s servants had already come to the main hall for dinner, and the others gathered in the yard. When the door opened, Ling Qingyu walked out like that.


    The tall and plump figure was wrapped in sari and was exquisite and sexy. The eyes with eyeliner were large and flexible, and the watery ones seemed to be ready to speak and speak. A pair of lips painted bright red were plump and plump. In front of his forehead was a gold forehead inlaid with large ruby. On his head was a gold hair ornament inlaid with various jewelry. On his hands and arms were also colorful armbands and bracelets. A pair of white and tender feet were * * * * and on his ankles was a string of fine foot bells, Just walk one step like that, and a crisp bell rings. The lotus grows step by step, and it is graceful. (sure enough, people want clothes)


    At that moment, the men''s hearts stopped beating.


    The culprit turned around happily, and then asked happily, "how is it? Is it good-looking? Hahaha, are you fascinated by me? Hurry up, bow down under my skirt!"


    "Miss Ling, your beauty is no less than a princess. I wonder if it''s my honor to invite you to the table?" Aisi''s laughter came from the corridor, and then came out of the shadow under the corridor.


    he


    Wearing a black suit, he looks very dignified.


    The banquet hall is located in the main building, where there are also transparent hollow arches, but it is facing the valley below the mountain. At this time, it is late, but you can still see the towering castle in the valley.

 Chapter 62

    "That''s the castle of the sur family," seeing Ling Qingyu looking down with great interest, AISI explained, "Sur is the son of the former king of the South PI Kingdom, and the mother of Xie Lian is his father''s sister."


    "What about you, AISI? What kind of noble are you?" Ling Qingyu asked curiously.


    "Me? My grandfather and sur''s grandfather are brothers." Aisi laughed.


    The banquet was held in a harmonious atmosphere. The dancers'' songs and dances were very wonderful, and the fruits were also very rich, just enough to satisfy everyone except Ling Qingyu.


    Looking at the woman in full dress, she smiled and grabbed the food with her right hand gracefully. From time to time, the bright and moving eyes with eyeliner would fly a trace of beauty. Everyone''s heart was like chucking a little rabbit.


    Yan San was not at the banquet. He stood on the tip of the cliff, dressed in black, as if he were integrated with the night.


    "There is something wrong," Yan Qi jumped up to Yan San from the top of the mountain and said, "the people in the castle are basically concentrated on the front door guard, as if to guard against something."


    Tonight, the moonlight does not appear, and the stars are sparse.


    The banquet has been open for two hours, and the main building is still full of laughter and bright lights. From the huge arched window, you can see the figures of AISI and Ling Qingyu.


    "Tell Yang Zhao to bring the weapon. Something''s wrong down the mountain." Yan three to Yan seven.


    Although the valley still looked quiet, Yan Qi knew that Yan San said there was a problem, so there must be a problem, so he turned and swept away the main building.


    This time they brought the newly bought Damascus knife, which is suitable for close combat and is not as conspicuous as the weapons used by Yang Zhao. Although AISI vowed to ensure their safety, Yang Zhao still asked to bring weapons and soft armor.


    In the remote valley, a group of blacks are beginning to gather on the path up the mountain.


    "Are you sure? It''s really Hall''s daughter?" Sur asked the servant next to him.


    "Looking at the statue, AISI opened the door to welcome in with the most solemn etiquette, and our spy also said, who can have the snow mountain goddess when seeing the woman with a full set of snow mountain goddess, except the baby daughter of hall?" The servant is humane.


    "AISI boy is really a toad wanting to eat swan meat," sur clenched his teeth and said, "that bastard hall would rather give his daughter to AISI than marry me! I am the heir to the throne of Nanpi country, and his hall is a fart. Give it to me!"


    "Lord Sur," another servant stopped sur and hurriedly said, "please wait for Lord katak."


    "So what if that little bastard comes? He has no warrior except a little money." Sur shamelessly said, "I told you earlier that we don''t need that bastard. Hum, give it to me!"


    "Lord Sur, the army has gathered in the gauzhi mountains, just waiting for you to pass." Another warrior in leather armor knelt in front of sur and said.


    "Hehe, as long as you catch Hall''s daughter, you still need to fight with hall? He''s such a precious daughter. If he marries her, he''s afraid that hall won''t pass on his position to me?" Sur laughed wildly.


    The knight in black wound into a line and went from the mountain path to the small castle on the cliff.


    Seeing the knight in leather armor frowning, the servant next to him said, "it''s also a good thing if you can solve it without using force."


    "Will Hall''s daughter bring only a dozen people? I always think it''s wrong."


    "If it''s not, what''s the matter? There are so many people in AISI''s castle. Even if it''s wrong, it won''t affect our battle with Hall tomorrow. Or, ram, are you afraid?"


    Ram snorted and was at the end of the line. He is indeed shameless of this behavior. It is clear that he can defeat the other side with integrity, but he has to use this kind of indecent means. These two hundred people here in sur are the elite of the elite, and they are actually used to catch a woman, even if this woman has the inheritance right of the kingdom of South PI, it is!


    Yang Zhao quickly approached the edge of the cliff. He had changed into soft armor and held a brand-new Damascus knife in his hand.


    "How?" Yang Zhao asked when he leaned over and looked under the cliff.


    "There are a lot of people." Yan San frowned.


    Yang Zhao looked down again. It was dark below, and even the little candles in the valley had disappeared.


    Yan Sanwei closed his eyes and opened all five senses. The sound of the branches being trampled off under the cliff, the suppressed and weak breathing sound, a little bit of catching.


    "Tell them to prepare. It will arrive in two minutes at most, at least more than 100 people." Yan San opened his eyes, and there was a trace of murderous spirit in his voice.


    auzw. Com "good." Yang Zhao turned around, and the people behind him were dressed neatly, and followed him to the main building.


    After Yan Qi came in, Yang Zhao and others went out one by one. Ling Qingyu felt something wrong in her heart. After a while, no one came back, so she looked back and asked Yan Qi standing behind her: "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Qi glanced askance and said, "I''m afraid I have to ask this gentleman."


    "Ah? What happened?" Aisi squinted and laughed.


    Ling Qingyu stared at him, and AISI also looked at her, blinking from time to time.


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Qingyu smiled, touched the glass in his hand and said, "it''s best to say first, otherwise, my guard uses a murder knife."


    Seeing several people of Yang Zhao file in from the gate, they are already fully armed, and the machete in their hands has been scabbard, cold and glittering. The eyes staring at him are even more cold and murderous.


    "Ling Dangjia, if you help me this time, you will get the only trading right in Calicut in the future." The knife rest was on his neck, and AISI still smiled at Ling Qingyu.


    "What''s going on?" Ignoring AISI, Ling Qingyu asked Yang Zhao.


    "More than 100 people came up from the cliff. They arrived two quarters of an hour later, and the road under the front door has also been blocked." Yang Zhao put the knife firmly on AISI''s neck and said to him, "do you want to give an explanation?"


    "Cliff?" Aisi was surprised and prepared to get up. The blade drew a blood line on his neck, and sat down with a cry of pain. "It''s impossible. There''s no way down there. They should also come from the front door if they want to come. That''s why I asked someone to be on guard."


    "Lead the horse, we''ll go right away." Ling Qingyu stood up and said, secretly regretting that he was too credulous.


    "It''s too late." Yang Zhao said, and then his hand without a knife held Ling Qingyu''s hand and gently shook it. It is already late at night, and there is no moonlight or starlight. The road down the mountain is rugged and steep. Once you encounter an ambush, it is difficult to escape.


    The warmth in the palm of the hand that held made Ling Qingyu''s confused heart calm down, so he sat back to the soft seat, raised his hand to ask Yang Zhao to take back his knife, and said to the brilliant AI Xi who seemed to laugh without blood on his neck, "Ai Xi, Lord AI Xi, we don''t talk in secret, and you trapped us here with you. Why on earth? Don''t say that you don''t know that there is a path under the cliff, and don''t say anything until dawn, there will be reinforcements."


    "If I say I really want to entertain you?" Seeing Yang Zhao''s knife coming up again, AISI hurriedly said, "I really didn''t expect Sur to be so bold. Even if there was a problem, it should be a small problem."


    "Say the point." Lingqingyu coldly interrupted him and said.


    "The nambi kingdom is ruled by two kings, namely, the two sons of the former king, sur''s father and hall. Now that sur''s father is dead, sur wants to get full control and confront hall in the gauzhi mountains. It is estimated that there will be a fight in these days. Therefore, there are not many people here in Sur, and his troops are concentrated at a distance of at least half a day from here. Moreover, I am just an idle aristocrat, and there is no threat to him, The most he can do is to catch me and ask to stand on his side when the elders vote. " Aisi said quickly.


    "Yang Zhao, can we stay until dawn?" Ling Qingyu stopped listening to his nonsense and turned to ask Yang Zhao. Cheat the ghost, no threat, no threat. Why did you cheat me? It also trades with kalikat''s trade right, which is the right of King nampi or King Jura, right?


    "Ask your men to take out all their weapons and get arrows!" Yang Zhao mentioned AISI, saw Yan Qi nodded and pushed him out.


    Ling Qingyu rubbed his head and sighed slightly, leaning against the window to the side of the cliff. It was still dark and silent below the valley. Under the faint moonlight, there was a gloomy feeling, and Ling Qingyu felt a line of sight. She also looked carefully. The clouds fluttered, and a ray of moonlight shone on the corner of the cliff over there. The man in black smiled at her when the moonlight flashed, and then disappeared into the darkness.


    "Go and change your clothes. Your suit is too eye-catching." Yan Qi also saw Yan San, and at the same time saw his gesture, said to Ling Qingyu.


    Yes, it''s glittering and inconvenient. It''s still a huge goal.


    Ling Qingyu, who came to his senses, jumped up and ran to his room.


    Along the way, I saw that many torches had been lit in the castle, illuminating the courtyard. On the top of the castle wall stood many Indian samurai, while other slaves carried arrowheads on the wall. Meng Su was guarding the wall, while Li Yan was guarding the tower. Gaoliu and Gucheng were going to the edge of the cliff. The tallest mu Guiyun stood behind the gate with the foreign minister''s Damascus knife. Fang nianyuan, Guan Xiao, he Li Li Li, Du Ming followed Yang Zhao and pressed AISI to defend.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu running through the corridor with his skirt, Yang Zhao asked him to leave Du Ming next to her, waved mu Guiyun over, and then said to AI Xi, "where is the escape route you prepared in advance?"


    Aisi shrugged and said, "no, otherwise, sur won''t kill me. If he wants to kill me, it''s useless for me to escape."


    "Are you so sure we can help you kill him?" Yang Zhao sneered.


    "Not sure, but it''s worth fighting." Aisi squinted and laughed. At first, he just thought for a minute. Now he has five hopes. This was his temporary intention, and he didn''t expect to succeed. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t succeed. Su er was not stupid enough to kill him. At most, he grabbed Ling Qingyu back and found it wasn''t Princess hall. Unexpectedly, su er''s pig was really deceived, and the combat effectiveness of these people was beyond his imagination. Of course, he naturally won''t consider what will happen to Ling Qingyu after sur catches her.


    "Really?" Yang Zhao bowed his head and leaned over his ear and said, "if there is any danger for us to be in charge of the family, I will be the first to cut off your head."


    His voice was very cold, with a murderous aura. AISI fought a cold war, and the chill seeped from behind. At this time, he realized that the person in front of him was not what he wanted to use, but that if the girl made a mistake, this person would definitely kill himself.


    "Most of the warriors around sur are mercenaries and are not very loyal. I, I, I can buy them out." Aisi said with a white face.


    "Tell your people to hold the gate. If you let someone rush in, you''ll take their heads." Yang Zhao sneered.

 Chapter 63

    Ling Qingyu changed her clothes in the fastest time behind the screen, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. Turning out of the screen, he saw Yan Qi looking at her changed clothes in meditation and calling, "Yan Qi?"


    Yan Qi glanced at her, put the knife on the table, began to take off his clothes, and then threw his black clothes to Ling Qingyu, who looked surprised. "Help me wear this dress."


    Ling Qingyu glanced up and down at his slender body and asked in surprise, "do you like to wear women''s clothes?"


    Yan Qi''s face suddenly darkened, and he clenched his teeth and said, "do you want to help?"


    "Oh." Ling Qingyu obediently picked up the sari and helped him put it on, and then obediently brought the gorgeous jewelry to him. After cleaning up, he exclaimed, "my God! Yan Qi, you are so beautiful!"


    Yan Qi''s face was so black that it could drip water. He put his black clothes directly over her and stuffed them into the corner of the wall. Then he Li and Du Ming came in and extinguished all the lights in the room. The three men held their positions respectively. At this time, the footsteps coming from the cliff were clearly recognizable.


    In addition to the main building and courtyard, all the buildings on this side of the cliff turned out their lights. Yang Zhao hid behind the pillars of the corridor and pressed his knife with a flashing cold light in front of him to prevent a glimmer of light from being exposed.


    Aisi also stuck behind the post, and his eyes looked everywhere. He didn''t feel the sound under the cliff, but these people''s bodies were very tight, absorbed, and completely into the state of battle. However, the man in black who had been following the girl without talking, he had never seen it and did not know where he was hiding.


    When AISI heard the sound of broken footsteps, several heads had appeared from the cliff side, dressed in black, even his head and face were covered with black cloth, leaving only a pair of sparkling eyes.


    With a thump, AISI''s heart cooled. What he has been relying on is that sur won''t be cruel. After all, he is a kind and non threatening relative. Even if he entertains the princess of hall, it''s just a relationship between relatives.


    But it was sur''s Pro guard, the black wolf, who came up. It was the most elite warrior of sur who was about to see blood.


    There are several large stone pillars on the edge of the cliff for decoration. After those people came up, they quietly stuck to the stone pillars as a cover and touched the corridor.


    Aisi saw that Yang Zhao and others still didn''t move. His heart began to beat faster, and his body began to shake. He collided with the column and made a subtle sound.


    Those people in black immediately noticed that the leaders quickly leaned towards him.


    Yang Zhao glanced contemptuously at AISI and made a gesture. The gesture of several people holding knives changed.


    As soon as those black people touched the corridor, they saw several cold lights, and without making any sound, several heads flew out and landed on the platform on the cliff.


    With a "ow", the black man behind rushed up with a roar, and the man in black behind also accelerated to climb up.


    Yang Zhao, with a long knife like the wind, formed a knife array with Fang nianyuan, Guan Xiao, Gao Liu and Gucheng mu Guiyun, and hanged the man in black who rushed up.


    But more people in black came up below, like the black tide.


    Aisi was still holding his machete to prepare for the warriors. Now when he saw so many people, he didn''t feel that he had stopped his body and regretted death in his heart.


    "Seek death." The sound was as cold as ice, and then there was a flash of sword light, and the stone pillars on the edge of the cliff fell down with a crash, hitting the bottom of the cliff with a scream.


    The shadow rushed into the crowd under the cliff, and his figure flashed in the crowd. The branches and cracks became his leverage points, like a fishy wind, followed by a bloody rain.


    The black people desperately pushed upward, trying to escape the deadly whirlwind, but it was the deadly knife net that greeted them on the platform.


    Aisi opened his eyes wide and slowly stood up again. At this time, the front line had been pressed on the cliff platform, and the corridor where he was located was empty, with only a few headless bodies.


    Those people swam freely in the crowd, just like Shura, and being covered with blood would take people''s lives. Even if there were wounds left by the weapons of the man in black on them, it did not affect their speed of wielding knives at all. The six people stood on one side of each other, and gave their backs to their own people, and killed the enemy in front of them without fear.


    The stone pillar flying down from the mountain was picked up by a samurai in the middle after it knocked over the people in front of it, and it didn''t hurt Sur, but the killing whirlwind that followed made sur step back and hide behind ram.


    "Ram, go and kill him!" Cried sur.


    "I can''t beat him." Rahm was very honest. In such a dark night, the man shuttled through the crowd like nobody, and even the shadow couldn''t catch him. How to fight?


    "Formation!" Sangjiayi in front shouted, and the people in black dodged back-to-back in groups of three, and walked up step by step with their long knives outward.


    Seeing that the man''s offensive was temporarily blocked, sur touched the Khan and said, "he''s only one person. Kill him for me."


    "Sir, there is a path leading to the main building over there. Why don''t we go over there?" See the chaos in front, and the servant beside him.


    "OK, let Sanjay continue to attack here and kill the boy AISI! Ram, let''s go this way." Sur took people and bypassed a path in the dense woods.


    The screams of blade impact and falling on the platform were so loud in this silent night that Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but look down quietly from the window.


    The moonlight was unclear and there was no fire. Her eyes could only see the flashing knife light and the fluffy liquid. Even so, it was possible to imagine how thrilling the battle below was.


    "You go down, too. I''m fine. Go down and help." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Yan Qi pressed her head down from the window and said, "don''t look."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "I''ll go and have a look." He Li said, as soon as the door opened, his body flashed out, and then the door quietly closed.


    In front of the gate of the front yard, the torch burned into a line, and then gathered into a circle in front of the gate, and stopped a hundred steps away from the gate.


    Meng Su drew three arrows from his back and aimed them at the bottom, laughing, "come up again if you have seed."


    A dozen people have fallen in front of the gate, all with an arrow through the throat.


    The captain standing in front shouted, and then ordered people to rush up, shouting: "Lord sur has said that the reward for catching Hall''s daughter is 10000 gold coins, give it to me."


    Several more people were not afraid of death and raised their shields high to approach the gate of the castle. As soon as they walked forward, one sword after another shot down. This time, it was not aimed at the throat, but at the lower body that their shields did not block.


    "Ow!" After several screams, the men threw their shields over their lower bodies, and then several arrows were shot down, right in the throat.


    "Too mean, too mean!" The captain shouted, but took another step back. Thinking about it, Lord sur just asked them to attack the front door to attract attention. I think at this time, the black wolf has gone up the cliff behind, so I''d better not be so desperate. The main gate of the castle is in a dangerous place, holding the pass, and there are tall and tough buildings built by AISI. Even if they are hard attacked, they can''t be good for a while. It''s better to have a rest. Anyway, the credit can''t be taken by the black wolves.


    "How?" When he Li came up, he saw a corpse below, and then the group retreated to a place beyond the reach of the hundred step Meng Su arrow.


    "It can be suppressed for the time being, but," the arrowhead behind Meng Su Dynasty nuozui said, "there are not many arrows."


    He Li looked up at Li Yan on the high platform. Seeing Li Yan made a gesture, he felt his face sink and said, "there are estimated to be hundreds of people down here, and there are still people walking up below. Who did that bastard provoke?"


    With a long roar, he Li fiercely looked at Li Yan again. When he saw that he pointed to their building, his face had changed. He was surprised, put his hand on the stone platform, jumped down from the wall, and ran to the side building.


    "Isn''t this the main building?" Walking on the corridor in the dark, sur asked the old servant.


    "This is where Princess hall lives. You see, although there are lights in the main building, there is no one there. The woman has hid back here." An AISI''s old servant bowed his body.


    "Well, yes, you have done a great job this time." Sur patted him on the shoulder and said.


    The old servant secretly touched a sweat. He only saw the woman wearing a full set of snow mountain goddess at the banquet, so he excitedly put down the news. Later, he found out that it was wrong. How come the guards brought by Hall''s daughter are all from Dazhou? But now he didn''t dare to say his doubts anymore. So many people died in sur. If he knew it was his mistake at the beginning, he wouldn''t bake him.


    "Here it is." The old servant pointed to the door of the master bedroom and stepped back.


    auzw. Sur took more than 20 people behind him, all of whom were his most powerful close guards. When he saw the thoughtful woman behind the door, he grinned and said, "open it."


    The door was pushed open, and suddenly there was a flash of lightning outside, which shone brightly in the house. The beauty of the window appeared in front of everyone so brightly.


    Sur''s eyes suddenly widened, such a beauty! oh God!


    Ram was also stunned, and then a trace of reluctance surged in his heart. How can such a gorgeous beauty be defiled by the pig sur.


    Everyone was stunned. Yan Qi had drawn out his long knife. The light of the knife was cold, which made him even more beautiful.


    "Don''t kill me, I want to live." Sur withdrew his mind and cried. Originally, he wanted to say don''t hurt, but seeing that she was so strong, the knife was drawn out. It''s estimated that it''s impossible not to use force. It doesn''t matter. If he was injured, he can take good care of her.


    "Yes!" The two people in front rushed forward with their eyes shining. In order to show their pity, they still aimed at her with the back of the knife.


    Yan Qi smiled coldly, and the long knife drew two sharp arcs, splitting the two people. Then he shook his knife, and two blood lines shot at sur at the door of the station. When sur suddenly dodged, the two people''s bodies fell to the ground and spread a large amount of blood on the ground.


    He had a picturesque look. At this time, a few blood stains flew on it. Against the dazzling gold jewelry, there was a kind of flirtatious beauty.


    But they didn''t dare to appreciate it anymore. They all jumped on it with a loud cry.


    Du Ming protected Ling Qingyu behind him, and they stuck them behind the window curtain in the room. Watching Yan Qi''s gorgeous rotation, the gorgeous Sari caused a fog like fluctuation, and then was pressed down by the blood on the wind.


    Yan Qi''s moves are simple and fierce, and his body is fast, and there is only a shadow.


    However, the area inside the house is only so large that it is impossible to move freely like outside. When several bodies were added to the local area, Yan Qi was also colored.


    A figure rushed quickly from the corridor, and the two people guarding sur greeted it. The knife light crisscrossed, and they were shocked back by the strength of each other''s arms.


    "Lord sur." Several people stepped out of the house and stood in front of sur.


    He Li dodged the two men''s interception and directly rushed into the house. He glanced and saw that there was nothing wrong with the window curtain, so he took the move of attacking Yan Qi.


    He Li blocked two people and retreated several people out. Yan Qi''s pressure suddenly decreased a lot. With a sneer, the long knife rowed out from a strange direction and reaped another life.


    Sur was a pig at this time and knew that this man was definitely not Hall''s daughter. This man is extremely beautiful and murderous, and his martial arts are so excellent that who but the people of Dazhou can have. Xie Lian also has such masters around him. That''s one of the reasons why he didn''t directly attack him no matter how he looked down on him. Another reason is that Xie Lian inherited his mother''s position in the elder.


    Rahm had been standing by without fighting, calmly watching the battle in the room, and then found that the two people had not left the window, specifically the window curtain on the left.


    Ram touched his chin. Is the Lord actually there?


    After all, sur''s elite is elite. After the initial chaos, he began to gather and resist in an orderly manner. Yan Sanjian saw that the raid had little effect. He flew onto the platform, lit a fire trap, and threw it down at the bottom of the cliff. The fire made the shrubs below burn, illuminating the embarrassed crowd below.


    "Yan San!" Yang Zhao shouted. The fight upstairs made his heart beat, but at this time he couldn''t get away.


    Glancing at the man in black who was fighting with Yang Zhao and others, Yan three feet a little higher, straight up the window sill in front of the man in black.


    "Ghost!"


    The rest of the room were the most powerful people around sur. Under the siege of ten people, Yan Qi and he Li couldn''t leave the place they were guarding, which was somewhat dwarfed.


    Yan Qi tore open the interfering sari, and several blood holes had been cut on his bare upper body, but this did not affect his muscular figure at all.


    man


    Sur and Rahm were dumbfounded.


    It''s a man! Those who cheat my feelings are unforgivable! Rahm pulled out his knife, and then walked around the crowd, aiming at the window curtain with a knife.


    With a "bang", the blades hit each other and made a harsh sound. The curtain was cut open with ram''s spare strength, and the two people behind the curtain exposed.


    "Kill them!" Sul angrily said.


    As soon as the order changed, the attack of the man in black immediately changed. It turned out that there was still some convergence. At this time, the murderous spirit was all open, regardless of cutting over.


    Yan Qi He Li and Du Ming began to have more scars.


    Ling Qingyu bit her lips tightly and didn''t let herself say a word. Now these three people are desperately protecting her. At least she can''t disturb them anymore.


    When Yan San came up, a man in black was cutting at Ling Qingyu, and Du Ming couldn''t stop. He was turning around to meet his body.


    Yan San threw the short sword in his hand, which cut the man''s wrist, and the knife that just stabbed into Du Ming''s body fell feebly.


    Yan San threw his sword, flashed into the window, took back his short sword, cut the man''s neck back, and became angry.


    There was a brief pause in the room.


    "Yan San, kill that fat man over there!" With Ling Qingyu''s cry, the cry of killing rose again, and the house was in a mess.


    The fat man sur had retreated to the corridor, looking at the man covered with blood, with a sharp murderous spirit, came step by step, and killed the people who came to stop mercilessly.


    Ram looked at the man in black who followed him out and glanced inside again. At this time, Du Ming fell to the ground and was not able to get up. Yan Qi was blocked by two people, and he Li was also covered by one person.


    Although I never kill women, su''er is still my master now. Sorry, girl, RAM threw a long knife at Ling Qingyu.


    The castration of the knife was fast and fierce, and came with a cold wind.


    Yan San turned back when ram''s long knife left his hand, but the knife was much closer to Ling Qingyu than he was, and there were so many people in black behind, and Yan San''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Yan Qi''s knife was holding up the attack of the two knives, abandoned the knife, feet on the ground, and his body flashed back, but he was not as fast as the castration of the knife.


    It seems to be a slow shot. The four people looked at the knife with despair and stabbed Ling Qingyu''s heart.


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu finally screamed, and then swooped down. The long knife cut off her floating hair and nailed it on her head.


    Before it was time to breathe a sigh of relief, a man in black who fell near her grabbed a knife and stabbed her. Ling Qingyu stared at her. At this time, she could no longer hide.


    With a "poof", the sound of the blade stabbing into the body was so harsh, but I didn''t feel pain. After blinking, I saw Yan Qi''s naked upper body in front of me.


    Yan Qi threw his knife sideways and leaned over. At this time, it was right in front of her, and the long knife of the man in black stabbed him diagonally up into his abdomen.


    Yan Qi grabbed the handle of the knife and pulled out the knife. He turned his hand and cleaned up the man in black who had exhausted his strength. Then he stood up behind Ling Qingyu and pointed the knife at ram.


    Yan San withdrew his eyes, flashed around the man in black, and stabbed the dagger into his chest in sur''s frightened eyes.


    "Stop fighting!" Seeing that sur was dead, RAM raised his hand and said to Yan Qi.


    Several remaining men in black looked at each other, but saw that ram also surrendered, and the death of Sur, for mercenaries like them, was to terminate the contract, and to kill again was to die in vain. So he also put down his weapon and raised his hand over his head.


    The fire under the cliff is on fire, and those who rush up from below are all people with sparks. If they burn for another quarter of an hour, I''m afraid they don''t have to kill the people below.

 Chapter 64

    With a "pa" thunder, the lightning swept everywhere, and the torrential rain suddenly poured down, pouring the fire clean.


    "Shit." Yan San scolded, and then asked Yan Qi, "is the injury serious?"


    "Okay." Yan Qi tore off the sari and wrapped her abdomen tightly.


    "There are too many people ahead. It is estimated that we will attack hard later." Li Yanfei ran over and paused when he saw the scene in the room, saying.


    "I suggest you go from the back cliff. The people in front of you are people of the sur family. If you know that Sur is dead, you will not be spared." Lam said. He speaks Dazhou dialect. Although it is not standard, it can also make people understand.


    "They can''t stay here." Just about to go out, Ling Qingyu turned back.


    "You can hire us. We can work with anyone as long as we give money." Ram hurriedly said, seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes sweeping over, he hurriedly said, "our charge is not expensive, 100 gold coins a year, murder and arson, and never retreat. We are Aryans who speak of credibility, and you can just see."


    "A hundred gold coins together? Or a hundred gold coins for one person?" Lingqingyu asked. Indeed, before sur died, these people worked hard to carry out his orders and tried their best to save him.


    Ah? Rahm turned to the rest of the people and said in Indian words. After discussion, he said, "we can give a discount, including food and shelter. Each person has 50 gold coins a year."


    "Let''s go and lead the way. Li Yan, let Meng Su come back, and we''ll go down the back mountain."


    "Yes."


    With Yan San and Yan Qi and several others on the platform, the form changed immediately and was cleared soon.


    When Sanjay climbed up, he saw that ram''s men were actually killing people on his side, and cried, "ram, have you betrayed God''s agreement?"


    "You betray. Surna pig is dead and the contract has expired."


    "Oh, what else? Stop fighting, stop fighting." Sanjay shouted, and several people next to him also stopped attacking.


    "You Aryan pigs!" Someone in black shouted, and then turned the knife head to attack them,


    "Have you found a new owner?" Sanjay casually blocked the attack of the man in black and asked ram.


    "Fifty gold coins a year, the price is higher than that given by Sur, isn''t it good?" Rahm had no mercy against those people in black.


    "Yes, yes, there are not many people living below. Do you rush down directly?" Sanjay shouted.


    "He said there were not many people living below, so he could go down the mountain directly." Lam translated it to Ling Qingyu.


    At this time, the rain has been getting heavier and heavier, and my eyes can''t open. Ling Qingyu looked back at Yang Zhao and Yan San. Seeing that both of them nodded, he looked at the figures of Meng Su and Li Yan running in the distance and said, "let''s go down here."


    "Take me, take me!" Cried AISI, climbing out from behind the corridor.


    Yan San carried Ling Qingyu on his back, took the lead and went down, followed by Yan Qi.


    Watching the two people perform lightness skills and jump among the branches in the rainstorm, Yang Zhao said that they were very oppressed. Can you not show off lightness skills in front of them immediately!


    When Xie Lian arrived at the gate of the small castle of Naaisi, the captain was still pointing at the wall and scolding. The rainstorm was pouring, but there was no one on the wall of the city during the lightning and thunder.


    Xie Lian scolded the captain and ordered the siege.


    The gate was very hard. Although no one stopped it, it took a lot of effort to enter the castle. After rushing into the castle, the soldiers who had accumulated a lot of resentment killed everyone. After killing everyone in the castle, sur''s body was found in the side building.


    The rainstorm washed away the blood and traces on the other side of the cliff. If it weren''t for the bodies, it would be as if there had been no fighting here.


    Xie Lian stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down. It was dark below, like an abyss.


    "Shall we catch up?" The captain asked carefully.


    "If you want to catch up, I won''t stop." Xie Lian smiled, as long as you have the courage.


    "Naturally, we obey Mr. katak."


    Below the cliff is a gorgeous castle, much more than AISI''s. at this time, there was silence in the castle, and there was no sound at all.


    "There''s no one inside." Rahm said, "a few days ago, dancers and servants were sent to the main castle on the gauzhi mountains. There are soldiers here. Today, they also attack the castle on the mountain, because they heard that hall''s daughter was brought by AISI, and sur wanted to catch Hall''s daughter and marry her."


    Swish, a dozen eyes fixed on AISI. AISI felt that her body was shrinking, and finally shrunk into a villain. Then she whispered, "I knew he was so stupid. I fell in love with Alina, but how could I bring her to such a dangerous place?"


    "So you want me to be a cover and use us to kill sur?" Ling Qingyu was so angry that her voice was particularly calm.


    "No, I knew you would kill sur there. I just wanted hall to know that sur didn''t respect Alina at all." Aisi''s voice fell low. When he knew that hall had moved his mind to marry Alina to sue or Xie Lian, he became anxious. He wanted to earn enough money to give hall in exchange for Hall''s consent to his marriage proposal, but when he saw Ling Qingyu''s subordinates, he moved another mind. He took out the full set of snow mountain goddesses he was going to give to Alina, invited Ling Qingyu to his castle, and said that he had invited Alina to come, So as long as sur starts, hall will be furious when he receives the news that Alina is attacked.


    "Find a place to rest. The rain is too heavy for us to walk." Looking around, Ling Qingyu pointed to a hut in the corner of the castle and said, "over there."


    The small building is not big, but it is clean and tidy. There is a fire in it, because the room has no windows and can''t be seen from the outside.


    Ling Qingyu looked everywhere for cotton cloth to bandage their wounds. Fortunately, all of them were carrying the special medicine of stonework. After simply wiping it, they put on the medicine to bandage.


    Looking at those wounds, Ling Qingyu''s eyes turned red. If it weren''t for her playfulness, how could she fall into this trap of AISI!


    "Oh" Yan Qi gave a stuffy hum.


    "Don''t move, it''s a little deep." Yan San sprinkled the powder on Yan Qi''s abdominal wound and said.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu rushing over, Yan Qi felt her head and said with a smile, "it''s all right, I can''t die."


    Gritting her teeth, Ling Qingyu continued to search the cotton cloth in the house. After taking down a tapestry on the wall, a door appeared behind the tapestry.


    auzw. com


    "What is this?" Ling Qingyu pushed curiously, and then was pulled into his arms by Yang Zhao from behind.


    "Swish swish" several steel arrows shot into the opposite wall from above the people''s low heads, and then the door was pushed open by Ling Qingyu.


    After a while, seeing that there was no movement inside, Ling Qingyu climbed up from Yang Zhao''s arms, lit a candle, and stretched in to take a photo.


    As soon as the light of the candle shines in, a layer of reflection will be reflected, which is pearly and dazzling.


    Ling Qingyu took another step unconsciously. Seeing that there was no danger, Yang Zhao chuckled, stood up, took the candle in her hand, blocked it in front of her, and walked in.


    There is not much space inside, that is, more than a dozen square meters, but it is full of gold and silver treasures. Sets of gold jewelry inlaid with gems and jade are placed on the wooden partition. Among the several boxes stacked below, one is half open, revealing yellow gold bars, and ivory tortoise shells are stacked in one corner. On the middle table, there are two boxes, one is a box of gems, and the other is recognized by Ling Qingyu, That''s a box of diamonds.


    Yan San couldn''t help laughing. Ling Qingyu, are you a professional treasure digger?


    "Are these sur''s private collections!" Aisi exclaimed.


    "Who said it? It belongs to me now!" Ling Qingyu glanced at AISI and Rahm and said, "do you have an opinion?"


    Their heads nodded like rattles, and several others nodded together when they saw their heads at two o''clock.


    Yan San''s face turned black, and the short sword came out of its sheath.


    "Wait, their habit here is to nod and say no, and shake your head and say yes." Ling Qingyu laughed and began to look for the bag.


    In the corner, she found several cloth bags. Ling Qingyu first poured diamonds and gemstones in, then poured gold jewelry in, and then found a box of large pearls on the shelf, and then poured them in. Looking around, she said grandly, "take the rest by yourself."


    Yang Zhao untied a knife from the wall and threw it to Yan Qi. He weighed the weight of gold and said, "these are too heavy, I''m afraid I can''t take them away."


    "We can help with it. Just give us a little." Ram stretched out a finger.


    "There are still some horses in the horse Gallery over there. Take a rest and let''s go." Sanjay poked ram and said.


    "He said there were horses in the horse Gallery over there, and we could ride away." Lam translated.


    Seeing that everyone had packed up and those Aryans had packed up, Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "OK, give you 10%


    There were more than 30 horses in the horse gallery. Sangjiayi and others all led them. They rode one by one, and then emptied the warehouse of sur and put it on the horses of other empty horses. Sangjiayi took the lead and went out of the mountain in the heavy rain.


    Ling Qingyu was still sitting in front of Yang Zhao''s horse and looked back at others from time to time. In particular, Yan Qi had to look at it several times, so Yan Qi simply walked in front of her.


    "Nothing." Yang Zhao wrapped her in a blanket and whispered.


    Sangjiayi took a small path. Although it was difficult to walk, there was no one along the way. He circled the mountain from the side of the mountain. When he came to the seaside, everyone began to gallop.


    When the sky was slightly bright, the rainstorm stopped, and a rainbow appeared on the sea, which reflected the rising sun.


    "Stop at the village ahead." Cried AISI.


    "We have to rush back to the ship." Yang Zhao answered coldly.


    "I''ll take Alina, so when I return to calicarter, no one will know that you went to my place, and I won''t make trouble for you." Aisi''s voice was apologetic.


    As soon as I entered the entrance of the village, I saw a woman standing in front of the door of the house at the entrance of the village. Although the woman was veiled, she could also see the posture of people that day.


    Aisi nodded to her, and the woman waved, and out of the room came a group of attendants, riding behind.


    It looks like ten o''clock in the morning when we get to the coast where the Aeolus boat stops.


    "Don''t you really rest in Calicut?" Aisi asked sincerely.


    "No, but AISI, you have to keep your word. I helped you, and your Kali Carter''s big week trade right will be given to me." Lingqingyu said.


    "Well, hehe, if I can be king, it''s naturally no problem." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes staring, AISI hurriedly said, "but I can promise you that the next time you arrive at Calicut, I will help you prepare the goods."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu touched his chin, blinked and said, "I''ll go to the Red Sea and Africa first, and I''ll be back in four months. When I come back, I want goods of the same size as this time, but the price should be reduced by 20%, not counting your rebate."


    Aisi''s face suddenly became bitter, but the woman smiled and said, "I, Alina, promise you for him, thank you for your help."


    "Well," Ling Qingyu handed the set of jewelry taken from Yan Qi to Alina and said, "this is my wedding gift to you. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years, a long marriage and an early birth."


    "Thank you." Alina chuckled, "I also wish you and your sweetheart, you and they can be together forever, have a good marriage for a hundred years, and have a baby early."


    Poof, Ling Qingyu almost spit out his old blood, they?!


    Aisi hurriedly pulled Alina for a moment and said, "sorry for what she said. So, see you later?"


    "See you later." Ling Qingyu saluted with her hands folded.


    Until the boat disappeared in the field of vision, Alina asked AISI puzzlingly, "I didn''t say anything wrong just now. Why do you say I didn''t say well?"


    "You use them, it should be him!" Aisi road.


    "However, I think those people in Dazhou love her. Why can''t they live happily together?" Alina was still puzzled.


    "Are you willing to live with other men who like you besides me?" Aisi''s face turned black.


    "Well, now I only like you. I don''t like other men who like me. If there is one, AISI, you can''t refuse!"


    Aisi fell off his horse.

 Chapter 65

    After returning to the Aeolus, Ling Qingyu announced to set sail when he saw that all the people on board were there and the supplies had been completed.


    After the ship sailed out for a while, Ling Qingyu came out of the rudder cabin and went down to the deck. He saw that ram''s men were surrounded by Shen Zhan and they were in the middle, and both sides were fighting.


    "What to do with those who are in charge?" Shen Zhan asked when he saw her coming down.


    Lingqingyu looked, well, none of those people were there, so he said, "ah, these eight people are new members of our ship. Don''t have racial contempt. They will be the same people on the ship in the future. Shen Zhan, you can help them arrange a cabin alone."


    With his fingers hooked on ram, RAM bumped up and asked, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "After counting the gold, I will give you what you deserve. Do you want to find another place to get off the ship or continue to follow us? If you want to follow the ship, there are several things I want to make clear: first, shave my beard, and second, don''t wear those messy perfume."


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with my brothers." Ram touched his beard, didn''t he? The hostess didn''t like my mature and attractive beard? Don''t all those women like it?


    "Go and have a rest first. It''s OK to tell me later." Ling Qingyu yawned as she said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Back to the captain''s room, well, everyone is gathered here, and Shi Fangzheng applies medicine one by one.


    "Where did this robbery go? Was it hurt like this? Who is in charge? Are we doing business or pirates?" Shi Fang glanced at the cloth bag in her bedroom and said sour.


    "Cut, you think I can encounter this kind of thing if I want to go out and play. These are the spiritual subsidies we get. It''s good to ask them for medical expenses before we ask them." Ling Qingyu snorted, and then went up to help.


    "Come on, there''s someone here to help. Go to bed. Look at the dark circles under your eyes. They''re not good-looking. If you don''t maintain them, you''ll be careful not to get married." Stonework waved his hand in disgust.


    dark under-eye circles Oh, Ling Qingyu remembered that the wiped Eyeliner had been pasted into black circles.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes looking at Yan Qi, Shi Fang smiled and said, "don''t worry, his injury this time is not worth mentioning compared with the last time. After a few days, these people will be alive and kicking again."


    "Go to bed." Yang Zhao pushed her into the room, closed the door, and saw that they were all decorated. With her character, I don''t know how long it will be uncomfortable.


    When Ling Qingyu woke up in the afternoon, he secretly went to see the wounded. Seeing that everyone was ok, Fang returned to his room to check the harvest.


    There are only 150000 liang of gold, 15 sets of jewelry, a box of nearly 200 first-class gemstones, a box of more than 100 diamonds, more than 500 large pearls, and those ivory tortoise shells are directly thrown into the cargo hold below.


    God, why does it feel so good? Great!


    Ling Qingyu gave Lam 15000 liang of gold. Lam took only 5000 Liang under the cold eyes of Yan San and Yan Qi, and then said that he would continue to sign a three-year contract with Ling Qingyu. The eight of them, each with 50 gold coins a year, totaled 1200 gold coins. Then, under the glare of Yang Zhao, sang Jiayi pulled his hand, and said that these wages were also included in the 5000 Liang. The eight of them would die to follow their master, However, they asked whether they could go ashore in front, and they handed the gold to the clansman. Ling Qingyu agreed very generously.


    Then he took Yang Zhao and them into the room, set out twelve sets of jewelry, and asked them to choose one set for their future bride price.


    After they looked at each other, they all sincerely said that they could ask her to put them away first, and then ask her if necessary.


    Ling Qingyu nodded quickly that she could continue to enjoy such exquisite jewelry in the future, saying that she would be safer than the safe.


    Then ye Xi sneaked in and asked Ling Qingyu to promise to take him with him when he became a bandit in the future.


    In the same expression, Ding Dong, Shen Zhan, Song Yu and Chu Cheng all expressed their positions on behalf of the brothers.


    Ling Qingyu was very helpless about the look of us who would be in charge every time we went ashore, so he asked Yang Zhao to strengthen the training intensity in case of the next action.


    Crossing the Arabian Sea, bypassing the Arabian Peninsula, passing through Bahrain, Suhar and other places, entering the Red Sea, and then entering zaharan Jeddah port, crossing the Red Sea, the ship arrived at aizab on the Red Sea.


    Although there were many ports along the way, Ling Qingyu only sold some spices, then bought some spices of specialty foods, and then walked around the port for two days, leaving after supplies. The battle that spread the whole big food blocked the trade routes from these ports to Europe, and the ports began to wither. There were few ships and merchants, and the trading volume was really small. Even some merchants were greedy for the Aeolus, and they were willing but unable.


    auzw. com


    Shi Fang and Zhu Weili are the two people who are most happy to visit. One of them is very interested in overseas species, and when they see species they have not seen, they dig them back to the ship for planting. The other is very interested in the customs of various countries and collect folk customs and products of various countries.


    Azab is located in the border of Egypt, and the wars of all countries have not affected here. From here, bypassing Egypt and then reaching Europe through the Mediterranean Sea has become the only trade route.


    At this time, aizabu''s prosperity can be said to be full of thousands of sails and merchants.


    In the past, the merchant ships of Dazhou usually arrived at kalikat, and most of the goods were transferred by Arabs. Therefore, when a huge ocean ship of Dazhou arrived at the port, it caused a small sensation when the ship came and went to ezab.


    However, less than half of the silk and porcelain carried by the Aeolus at this time have been left, and some will be left for East Africa. Seeing that high price, Ling Qingyu can only sigh. Fortunately, the spices brought from Calicut are also very popular here. Europeans like to eat meat, and most of them are pickled products. There is a great demand for these seasonings. At this time, other routes have been cut off, so they are particularly in demand.


    Ling Qingyu only left half of the silk and silk, 1000 pieces of yarn and 50000 pieces of porcelain, and the rest were sold in aizabu.


    There are few businessmen from Dazhou who came to aizab, and there are basically no people who understand Dazhou''s words. Fortunately, there is Rahm. Although he stutters in Dazhou''s words and Arabic, he can still play a role in communication.


    "He said that this satin is very good. He can charge a high price for 20 gold coins. These red Luo are also very good. He is willing to offer 300 gold coins." Lam translated.


    "Do you ask him whether he wants all or part? Don''t say one by one." Ling Qingyu was a little impatient. She sat in the merchant''s tent. Well, they said that they had been in their house for a long time. First, they looked at the goods for a long time, and then they talked back and forth for a long time. Ling Qingyu just felt that his head was almost dizzy.


    "My master said, you either give a flat price, or we''ll leave!" Ram turned to the merchant, and his tone was not very good. During this time, he got familiar with the people on the ship. He knew that the owner had robbed the aboriginal treasure before Calicut. He was ready to follow the owner several times along the way. As a result, the owner was good and really became a businessman in peace.


    The merchant is very tangled. He really wants to eat all the goods of this big week merchant, but he doesn''t have so much money!


    "Could you please wait for two days, my brother will arrive tomorrow, and let us discuss it?" The way that businessmen please.


    Rahm''s face darkened immediately. We sat with you for most of the day. Is that what you want to say?


    Ling Qingyu heard Lam''s translator smile and said to Lam, "let''s go first, stroll in the street, and tell him to come to our ship and talk if necessary."


    Out of the tent, Ling Qingyu stretched out, thinking of a suitable person to do this kind of thing, he asked Yang Zhao, "where is Zhu Wei?"


    "Let''s go shopping with stonework. It doesn''t matter. Someone has been asked to follow them." Yang Zhao laughed.


    "Let''s go for a walk, too. I''m tired of talking about it today." Although the tent was large, it was not ventilated at all, and there was a strange smell. Ling Qingyu felt that if she sat down again, she would not die of heat. She was afraid that she would be smoked to death.


    The market in aizab is dominated by open-air stalls, in which there are also tents built by many large merchants. Although it is winter, the weather is still hot. Egyptian coolies in the market are only wearing short skirts and sweating in a hurry.


    Out of the market, there are paved streets. The streets are narrow and crowded with small shops on both sides, selling all kinds of things.


    People from Dazhou are very rare here. Ling Qingyu and several others walked all the way, attracting countless attention, and more warmly came up to say hello directly.


    One of the female shopkeepers shouted enthusiastically, dragging Ling Qingyu to her shop.


    After entering the store, the woman said to Yang Zhaoyan again, dragging Ling Qingyu.


    "What she means is that only the owner is allowed to enter, and men are not allowed to enter." Lam translated and asked, "why can''t men enter?"


    The woman croaked, and ram''s face changed. He said to Ling Qingyu, "master, it''s really not dangerous here, and it''s really not suitable for men to go in."


    "Then wait outside." Lingqingyu saw that the house was not big, and he thought there would be no trap, detour.


    Yan San wanted to say something else. Seeing Ling Qingyu who stepped into the house with his feet, his eyes suddenly lit up, he stopped and stood at the door. There was only a curtain between here and the inside. Just now, he glanced at the inside and saw that the area was not large. If something happened, he must be aware of it.


    Yan San only saw Ling Qingyu''s eyes shining and the curtain falling, but he didn''t see Ling Qingyu''s face turning red.


    Well, the carpet on the floor of the small inner room is full of all kinds of boxes of supplies.

 Chapter 66

    Ling Qingyu has heard of ancient Egypt and Arabs'' expertise in interesting objects, but he is shocked to face it so directly.


    All kinds of materials and shapes, and many of them can''t recognize what they are used for, so lingqingyu immediately dazzled.


    The woman took out a huge touch device, which was made of ivory. It was beautifully made, and various patterns were carved on it. Then she took out a double headed dragon with touch devices on both ends, and then took out some strange props. Those props were well made. There was a hole in the inside of the longitudinal leather cover or ivory cage, and then it was connected to the belt. There were also holes in the back of the belt, There is also a cage connected to a buckle. After watching it for a long time, I saw the woman tossing around. Ling Qingyu''s spirit flashed, and finally I understood what this was. Isn''t this the chastity belt used by men?


    Egyptians, how dare you do anything! Seeing the things that the woman took out more and more amazing, Ling Qingyu sighed unconsciously.


    But those utensils are really exquisite and cute. When she saw a soft leather made of ivory, the front end is made of buckles, and the back end is also connected with a small Ivory contact, Ling Qingyu felt a move in her heart, and suddenly there was Yang Zhao with this in her head. All of a sudden, her face turned red.


    Seeing her expression, the woman laughed, took a cloth bag and put all the things displayed in it. What she showed Ling Qingyu were all high-end products, mostly made of gold, jade and ivory, and the varieties were also the favorite styles of the female Lords. At this time, seeing that Ling Qingyu was just blushing and didn''t object, she hurried to put everything in it. Seeing that Ling Qingyu still didn''t make a sound, she took out some whip milk Ding and other items and stuffed them in, Until a bag was full, he put it in front of Ling Qingyu, took out a gold coin with a smile, and then slapped it twice.


    Ling Qingyu was still immersed in his imagination just now. He didn''t notice what the woman packed up. He just knew that the chastity belt must have been put in, and she couldn''t communicate with her. As long as I had that, I thought, maybe sex toys could sell at a good price in big week? Then pointed to those, which means to go out and say the price.


    The woman happily dragged the big bag out with Ling Qingyu, gave the bag to ram, and then said something to him.


    Rahm''s face and eyes were wrong, and he thought, I didn''t expect the host to look so serious, but in fact he was as enthusiastic as fire! Do you want me to flatter her and let her whip with a small whip.


    "How much did she say?" Ling Qingyu coughed and asked.


    "A thousand gold coins. Ah, she said she could give you a discount and calculate you 800 gold coins." Lam translated.


    "Well, you tell her, I didn''t bring so many gold coins, can I pay with this?" Ling Qingyu took out two gemstones from her purse.


    The two gemstones are the size of a little finger and have a very beautiful color. As soon as RAM translated, the female shopkeeper immediately nodded and took a box of ointment from inside, saying that this was a gift.


    Yan San and Yang Zhao saw that Ling Qingyu''s face was crimson, and they didn''t bargain. Although the two gemstones were not worth 300 gold coins, the local price was at least 1500 gold coins, which was really very strange. They were curious about the bag and thought to themselves, looking for an opportunity to see what it was.


    Although the bag was strong, RAM felt that it was detrimental to his reputation to continue shopping against such a bag, so he advised Ling Qingyu to come back tomorrow. Ling Qingyu was still under the direct impact in his heart, and he was not in the mood to visit again, so they went back to the boat first.


    Once on board, Ling Qingyu asked ram to put the bag directly into the dark cabinet under his bed, which once again raised Yan San and Yang Zhao''s curiosity.


    Late at night, Shi Fang and Zhu Weili came back drunk and brought back several Egyptians. They were also drunk and couldn''t find their North appearance. They were resisted by Ye Xi and Styrax.


    Ling Qingyu asked curiously. It turned out that these Egyptians were Egyptian doctors. They met Shi Fang in front of the medicine stall. An Egyptian just fell ill. The Egyptian doctor was dispensing medicine for him. Then Shi Fang said next to him, you are wrong to do this. Although they spoke different languages, they actually pointed to those herbs and began to communicate. After communicating, they began to drink again. Finally, that was it.


    Egyptian medicine has always been unique. Ling Qingyu asked them to take those Egyptians in and ask Rahm to translate for them to have a deeper communication.


    auzw. Yan San and Yang Zhao were concerned about the things under the bed. When Ling Qingyu went to chat with Shi Fang and the Egyptians, they rushed into Ling Qingyu''s bedroom. One of them was a bodyguard who followed closely all day, and the other was the Lieutenant Captain who was in charge of the family. Both of them were regular guests in the captain''s bedroom. It was called a nature to go in.


    So when they opened the bag curiously together, the two people looked at each other as if they had opened a dye workshop, and then put things away with a very tacit understanding, and silently retreated out.


    When it was dark, Ling Qingyu asked the kitchen to make a hot pot to entertain Egyptian guests.


    A boat of people were eating happily, so they listened to the people on the observation deck shouting, "the head of the family, there are some small boats coming."


    The Aeolus still stopped in the open sea a little away from the port as usual. At this time, many small boats rowed towards the Aeolus with high torches, and the people in the bow were still shouting.


    "They said they wanted us to return the captured Lord Philip, or," RAM touched the handle of the knife and said with a smile, "or let''s look good, master, let''s do it!"


    Ling Qingyu knocked him and grabbed him? Looking back at the Egyptian singing with stonework, he said to ram, "you said that we didn''t catch Lord Philip, but some friends came up for a drink. If they don''t feel at ease, they can send someone to come and see, but if they want to use force, we''re not afraid."


    "OK," Rahm first called the people to get ready for the guy, and then passed the words loudly.


    The boat below saw that the ship was heavily guarded. After discussing with several people on board, they sent two people on board.


    The two men came up with dark faces. When they saw the Egyptian man who had rolled with the stone and was drinking with the wine jar in his arms, Fang shouted to the boat below.


    "He said, Lord Philip is fine, and he drinks with others." Lam translated to Ling Qingyu.


    The Egyptian servants carried Lord Philip back, as well as the wine jar he held tightly in his arms.


    After people leave, the people on board also go to rest and slowly calm down.


    Yang Zhao saw Ling Qingyu''s eyes turning disorderly and his mind was not his own. He thought of those things he saw, and he didn''t feel a little blushed, so he went directly back to his cabin.


    When the Aeolus was newly built, the first floor below the deck was the crew''s large cabin, kitchen and rolling cabin, and the next four floors were the cargo cabin and concealed cabin. The cargo cabin and concealed cabin were specially treated, and their waterproof performance was very good. All the way through the heavy winds and waves, those goods were not soaked enough to see their waterproof performance. There is a wheelhouse on the front of the deck, and a three-story cabin on the back. The middle floor is the captain''s room and Ling Qingyu''s bedroom. Next to them are two small cabins, one is Yan San''s cabin, and the other is a small warehouse. The lower floor is divided into ten cabins, one for two to four people. It is the residence of Yan Qiye Xi, Zhu Wei and Shi Fang. There are only three cabins on the top floor. After receiving Yang Zhao and them from Fengshen Island, It was given to ten of them, and Yang Zhao lived alone in the smallest room beside the spiral staircase.


    The cabin is very small, just a small bed, with a round porthole at the head of the bed. When the moon is bright, the cabin is also bright.


    Yang Zhao lay on the bed, looking over the porthole to the starry sky, and the bag of things couldn''t help but reappear in his head. Some of them knew what it was at first sight, and some didn''t really know what it was, but just thinking of it like this, Yang Zhao felt that his lower abdomen began to heat up.


    Thinking of the person below, he doesn''t know what he is doing now. Yang Zhao feels that his mouth is dry. Not many people really know about him and Ling Qingyu. Yang Zhao doesn''t know her idea, or dare not to verify her idea. Their first time happened naturally. From his own education, this kind of thing is not allowed, but her appearance, It was never in his understanding. As a host, he bought them and saved him by bumping into that kind of thing. In her eyes, there was never any big defense between men and women. Those things she did were very natural. Naturally, he felt that it seemed to be taken for granted later. He liked her until he could die, so when he was seriously injured, his body reacted earlier than his reason. Although he knew it was wrong, for a woman, it was even wrong to do such a thing, but if she liked it, he also liked it. Moreover, the physical response was the most deceptive. He knew that he liked her contact, liked all kinds of provocations from her, and sometimes subconsciously seduced her to tease, He wants to stay with her, even if there is no place between them.


    Yang Zhao sighed gently, turned over, and didn''t pay attention to the following reaction. That''s good. Now it''s good to be able to be like this. By her side, it''s good to be able to watch, hold, love, protect, spoil, and be together.


    Lingqingyu finally managed not to look at the pile of things at night, but used to calculate accounts to kill time. The merchant is willing to use 20 gold coins to collect satin and 300 gold coins to collect red Luo. The gold coins here are equal to nine gold coins, that is, 18 liang of gold for a satin, 270 liang of gold for a red Luo. When converted into silver, it is 180 liang of silver for a satin, and 270 liang of silver for a red Luo. The profit of satin is 36 times and that of Hongluo is 27 times. This is unscientific. That profiteer! Well, you can consider selling to the highest bidder as in Calicut. Anyway, it seems safe here. It''s better to stay longer and negotiate slowly.

 Chapter 67

    One night without words, the next day, Ling Qingyu got up early, dragged Yan San and Yang Zhao to take ram to the shore.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were wrapped in tears. He stood pitifully by the boat and looked at them. Since he was sent to watch the stone, he had not gone ashore with Ling Qingyu for a long time. After Lu Yao left, his cabin was also moved downstairs from next to Ling Qingyu to live with other nights. Ye Xi felt very wronged, especially this time, Ling Qingyu actually took that strange ram without him.


    "Eleven? What''s the matter?" Seeing ye Xi''s little grievance, Ling Qingyu''s heart immediately softened, hugged him, rubbed his head, and asked.


    Ye Xi didn''t speak, but looked up at her with tearful eyes. There were two big words written in it, take me!


    Ling Qingyu hasn''t answered yet. Yan San has already mentioned that he has put him on the boat. With such a child following, you''re not interested in going to those messy stores!


    They arrived ashore early. Most of the stalls were empty, and only the eastern corner was very lively. People were crowded, and people kept shouting.


    Ling Qingyu''s interest came down and led the way.


    At the place where I arrived, I saw more people than I thought. Such a large open space was surrounded by people. There was a high platform in the middle of the space, and there were many shackled people standing in the middle of the platform, while the next person was constantly introducing and waiting for the next price.


    It turned out to be a slave market.


    The slave market is often seen in movies and TV dramas, but it is directly faced at this time. Thinking of those movies and TV dramas, Ling Qingyu jumped up to watch them.


    Seeing her dancing happily, RAM said to her, "master, there is a shed for distinguished guests over there. As long as a gold coin, one person can enter."


    Ling Qingyu looked, and sure enough, there was a small piece of enclosed land facing the stage, and built a shed with tables and chairs inside, which seemed to be a VIP room.


    "Come on, let''s go." Ling Qingyu took out a few gold coins. She followed the customs in entering the country and brought a bag of gold coins this time.


    Compared with the outside, the inside of the shed is very different. Not only are drinks provided, but also people are holding huge fans behind them to fan the wind, and the people on the stage can see it clearly.


    However, what about those strong handsome boys and beautiful teenagers or beautiful women? Ling Qingyu didn''t realize that her stomach was full of scandal. As expected, all the films and TV plays were deceptive. Although the people on this stage have white, black and brown of all races, none of them is a little neat.


    The people on the stage have changed for several waves, but there are more and more people under the stage. Then when a wave of new people came up, there was a burst of laughter under the stage.


    On the stage this time, there were all young girls in shabby clothes. Some teenagers even stood on the stage with their heads down, allowing those obscene eyes to look up and down.


    The stage reported a price, and someone kept raising the price under the stage.


    "Let''s go." Ling Qingyu suddenly felt boring. At first, the mood of watching the play had disappeared.


    The servant beside said a few words, and Lam translated, "they said that this is the last batch today, and it is also the best batch. The price is not expensive, and the owner can consider it."


    Ling Qingyu shook his head, got up and wanted to go, but saw the noise in front of him. Many people knelt down under the stage and looked at him curiously.


    Originally, the crowded crowd separated by a way, and a group of people came in from the middle. In front of them were strong and handsome warriors, and in the middle was a step raised by eight beautiful teenagers. On the top of it, there was a beautiful woman lying lazily, with thick green eyeliner and gorgeous clothes and jewelry, which showed his status.


    Bu Yuxing came to the stage and put it down. The supervisor on the stage ran down and knelt down in front of her.


    Ling Qingyu was a little far away from here. He couldn''t hear what they said. He saw the woman lift her hand. The supervisor immediately knelt down and retreated. The servants behind the team went up and took down the shackles of the young girls, and then the group left with great dignity.


    Ling Qingyu blinked and asked ram, "who is she?"


    Ram asked the servant, and then said, "it''s Princess fatme, the Lord of aizab. He said that Princess fatme is the greatest person, and they all benefit from the gift of the princess. The princess likes beautiful young people, and slaves were sent directly to the princess''s residence in the past. Ah, he said that the princess''s husbands are now on the battlefield, and maybe the princess feels lonely, so come here to have a look." Ram said and asked a few more questions.


    Seeing that ram and the man nodded while talking, but did not explain, Ling Qingyu asked, "what did you say?"


    "Ah, I asked him why he was the husbands. He said that the princess was the Lord of azab. Of course, she could have many husbands. Not only the husband, but also many slaves in the princess'' backyard." Lam explained.


    Yes, in Egypt at this time, women still have a high position. Since they are lords, they must be rich. Judging by her clothes, if Hong Luo sells them directly to her, I don''t know how much they can sell?


    auzw. Thinking together, Ling Qingyu hurried out to catch up with the Lord''s team to see if he could catch up. Www. 68mn.


    After the slave market was scattered, the people in the whole trade market began to increase. Ling Qingyu and their direction of coming out was different from that of the Lord. They walked around for a long time before they saw the high guard of honor again.


    The guard of honor seemed to stop, the Egyptians on both sides fell to their knees, and people in other places also bowed to salute, and the place where they stayed seemed to be empty.


    Ling Qingyu was happy and hurried to speed up a few steps, but Yan San pulled her behind, and her body flashed, blocking her in front.


    Ling Qingyu just wanted to ask him, but he heard a burst of scabbard sound. He poked his head out from Yan San''s back and saw that the warriors in front of the LORD had all their swords out of the scabbard, and the spears held by the warriors behind were also aimed at the people in front.


    Ah Oh, standing in front of the Lords and all the people around are kneeling and bending, especially prominent, not Yan Qi, Styrax, Rhizoma Coptidis, eh, and Sanjay?


    Seeing that the warriors were about to rush up, Yan Qi and sangjiayi''s knives had also been scabbard, Ling Qingyu shouted, "stop, stop!"


    Hearing the sound, the warrior with the spear turned his head and shouted, and Ling Qingyu knelt down beside them, so they stood out from the crowd like Yan Qi.


    Simply take a few steps, Ling Qingyu walked to Yan Qi and asked quietly, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Those people suddenly blocked us." Yan Qi was very depressed and stared at Ling Qingyu. These two days, the woman didn''t take him with her, so he had to find sangjiayi and come out to find someone. As a result, when he came out, he was followed by Styrax Rhizoma, and then he walked here and was inexplicably blocked.


    The woman''s eyes glanced at them, smiled, and said a few words to the servant next to her. The servant bowed, walked to the front, and said a few words to Yan Qi.


    "He said that their Lord took a fancy to them." Ram simply translated, omitting what is your honor, God''s gift, or something.


    Er, Ling Qingyu glanced at Yan Qi, then at Suhexiang and Coptis, and then at sang Jiayi. Well, Yan Qi is beautiful, not to mention that Suhexiang and Coptis are also beautiful teenagers. That sang Jiayi is also a handsome young man with deep eyes and nose after shaving his beard.


    The Lord smiled again, and then said a few words to the servant beside him. The servant bowed, walked to the front, lost a money bag to Ling Qingyu''s feet, and said a few words.


    "What did he say?" Seeing ram''s face turning black, Ling Qingyu asked.


    Ram took a breath and said, "he said, these money is for you, how many of them," pointed to Yang Zhao and ye Xi, and then reluctantly nodded himself and said, "go with them."


    "Shit! My man, how dare you make up your mind!" As soon as RAM pointed to Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu angrily said.


    Ram immediately said to each other more loudly, "our master said that here are all her men, and her men will not let others make up their minds!"


    Ram spoke in a high tone and posture, and several other men, except Yan San, also expressed indignation.


    In the eyes of Princess nafatme, it was these people who showed their loyalty for their master. With her eyes turned, she took off a bracelet in her hand and threw it on the ground. The servant next to her immediately picked it up, and then walked to the front and sent it to Ling Qingyu.


    The bracelet is made of pure gold, about four fingers wide, and is inlaid with various huge gemstones. It looks extremely valuable.


    Fatmei gently shook the fan in her hand, pointed to Ling Qingyu from a distance, and said a word.


    The servant turned back and bowed, then pointed to Yan San beside Ling Qingyu, pointed to the bracelet in his hand, and said a few words.


    Ram was stunned for a moment, secretly touched a sweat, and translated to Ling Qingyu: "she said that this bracelet is worth ten thousand gold, which is used to exchange... Third Master..."


    Ahhh! Everyone''s eyes brushed and stared at Ling Qingyu. Yan San didn''t change his look, but his eyes swished at Princess fatmei, and then swished at Ling Qingyu.


    "Hum, who do you think I am? How can my people be measured by money, let alone ten thousand gold? Even if you give me the whole territory, you can''t give it to you!" Ling Qingyu said loudly, and then the feeling of freezing to death disappeared.


    Ram smiled and passed on the original words. At the same time, he added, "all the people here belong to the master. You''d better give up!"


    Fatmei laughed and walked down from Buyu. The servants around her hurriedly spread the red carpet in front of her as she walked. Fatmei walked step by step to Ling Qingyu, and her warriors followed nervously.


    Yan San and Yan Qi took a step forward, Yan Qi''s knife had already been pulled out, Yan San''s hand was on the handle of the sword, and ram did not show weakness and pulled out the long knife.


    The light of the knife flickered, and the sword was drawn.

 Chapter 68

    Fatmei waved her hand and asked her warrior to step back two steps. Then she pushed Yan Qi''s sword out of her fan and walked to Ling Qingyu. Her slender fingers picked up her chin, bent her eyes and smiled, saying, "I like you."


    Ling Qingyu''s chin was picked up and his eyes looked at ram. Ram ah twice and said, "she said she likes you."


    Fatmei put down her finger, took the bracelet from the servant''s hand, picked up Ling Qingyu''s hand and put it on, then kissed it gently on the back, dragged her hand and left.


    Ahhh? This is to buy me for ten thousand gold? Ling Qingyu''s head is still misty, Yan San''s short sword has been out of its sheath and rushed to fatmei''s neck.


    Yan San''s sword was as fast as lightning, and it was about to cut a blood hole between fatmei''s neck.


    "No!" Lingqingyu hurried. Kill fatmei and they really can''t go.


    Yan San''s sword paused a little, stretched out a machete from behind fatmei, clanged his sword, and then fought with him.


    Surrounded by people, fatmei also tightly held Ling Qingyu''s hand to make the two people almost stick together. Yan San''s sword moves were like the wind, and the moves were deadly, but the man was not weak at all. The knife speed was very fast, which not only blocked his moves, but also some unexpected counterattacks.


    "Stop fighting, RAM. Tell her I''m willing to visit her." Ling Qingyu said to ram.


    After listening to ram''s words, fatmei shouted. The man who fought with Yan San blocked Yan San''s sword, withdrew and stood behind fatmei. Yan San also withdrew his sword and retreated behind Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at the man who had fought with Yan San for dozens of moves. He was a young man with honey skin. Standing behind fatmei with his head down, he hid all his breath, like a shadow.


    "Styrax, Rhizoma Coptidis, you go to the ship to get some red roses, and then send them to the Lord''s house. Remember, there are no more people." Ling Qingyu said to Suhexiang.


    When she finished, fatmei smiled and took her to her step. The warriors on both sides stepped back and let Yan San and them follow.


    Bu Yu was very big. Seeing that Ling Qingyu refused to lie down, fatmei let her sit, leaned on her chest, stroked her face, and then issued several orders.


    Bu Yu was steadily lifted up. Several servants had left first, and the party went to the outside of aizabu.


    Not far from aizab, there is a palace, half Arab style and half ancient Egyptian style. White marble stairs are built along the river, and then several palaces with gossamer hanging around are built.


    One of the halls closest to the river has set up cushions, and servants shuttle among them, arranging fruit dishes. The river is full of sleeping lotus flowers, with a faint fragrance floating.


    This is not the Nile basin. It must have taken a lot of work to build it like this.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s curious look, fatmei laughed, suddenly raised her body and kissed her face. Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red. This was the first time she had been kissed by a woman in so many years. Ah, mom doesn''t count!


    Fortunately, then fatmei became honest again, just touching her hand and talking to herself.


    In front of the palace, he stepped down, and fatmei still led Ling Qingyu into the palace. Tables and chairs had been arranged in the palace. His highness knelt down and sat down with many musicians. When he saw fatmei, they all bent to the ground.


    Fatmei pulled Ling Qingyu and sat beside her, soft as bone, leaning on her. With a wave of her hand, the music below rang.


    Yan San, Yan Qi, Yang Zhao stood outside the hall and looked at the palace. The two women leaned together with a smile (in fact, it was just fatmei leaning on Ling Qingyu) to feed each other, or smiled a few times. The more ambiguous they looked, the more ambiguous they looked, and their faces were not good.


    Ling Qingyu complained in her heart, but she didn''t fall down. The food that fatmei fed her was as sweet as it could be, my God! She hates eating such sweet and greasy things most! But seeing the layers of warriors around the palace, he endured his nausea and ate another piece.


    "I can kill five." Ram grinded his teeth.


    "Five." Sanjay learned little about Dazhou, and his words are usually concise.


    "Five." Ye Shiyi also said.


    Yang Zhao glanced around. There were knife lights flashing behind the tree palace. There were hundreds of guards here. Most importantly, there was a man beside the woman who could confront Yan San for dozens of moves without losing face.


    "Did you spell it?" Yan Qi asked.


    Yan San and Yang Zhao did not speak. They both looked at the man who had been kneeling behind fatmei at the same time. This was just a shot. If there were several masters like him, it would only harm Ling Qingyu.


    "Lord Philip asked to see you." The voice of a servant rose outside.


    Fatmei frowned and sat up a little straighter. She was the Lord of aizab, but Philip was the mayor of aizab sent by the king, so he had to give him some face.


    The slovenly Egyptian, who was still drunk yesterday, appeared in the style of a floating elder today, saluted fatmei in a serious manner, and then sat down in the next seat in a serious manner.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and pointed to the man, unable to speak.


    "Hello, Miss Ling." Philip greeted Ling Qingyu gracefully and politely, which was the only big Zhou dialect he learned yesterday.


    Then Philip and fatmei began to talk. Ling Qingyu didn''t understand what they said, but she began to look very bad. She gently pulled her clothes.


    As she pulled, fatmei''s face immediately turned to grievance, and she hugged her neck and cried.


    auzw. What is this situation? Www. 68mn? Ling Qingyu stared at Philip dumbfounded. Philip frowned and said a long string to fatmei.


    "Well, the old man is the mayor of aizab. He told the woman that our master is a tycoon from the past week. He is the person the king told to receive well and ask fatmei not to be capricious." Lam smiled and translated.


    Ling Qingyu patted the woman who was also very beautiful when she cried in her arms. Well, she had no choice for women, not to mention such a beautiful and lovely woman who cried. At the corner of her eyes, she just saw he Li holding several red dragons, and hurriedly waved him in.


    Seeing Philip nodding, the servant next to him dodged and let he Li go up the palace steps. Then someone took the red Luo in his hand and put it beside Ling Qingyu.


    "Fatmei, fatmei," Ling Qingyu patted her and asked her to sit up. Then she picked up the red Luo and shook it gently. The colorful saruo, as light as smoke, floated all over the hall.


    Fatmei''s eyes lit up.


    "For you." Seeing that she didn''t understand, Ling Qingyu said to ram from a distance, "you tell her this is for her, and I''m willing to make friends with her."


    Ram went up the steps of the palace and said to fatmei, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, our master said that she also wants to be friends with you very much. These red roses are gifts she gave you to show her intention."


    Fatmei said a few words, and then looked at Ling Qingyu eagerly.


    "The princess said, I hope you can stay in aizabu, and she will treat you like her sister." Lam translated, and then said in his heart, sister? Is this a sister?


    "I can''t stay here. My family is in Dazhou. Naturally, I want to go home, but next time I come, I will come to see her." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    After Lam translated, fatmei pouted, and Philip said aside, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, the trade with Da Zhou is very important to our kingdom. If the princess keeps her here, who will continue to run back to the ship? Princess, please don''t be capricious."


    "But she''s so cute, so cute!" fatmay said to Philip.


    Philip looked at Ling Qingyu, tall, bright smile, both feminine and masculine, both male and female, and the tolerant and tolerant appearance of Ren fatmei eating tofu. No wonder fatmei refused to let go. This is her favorite bite!


    "Princess fatmay! Your highness Aragon will be back soon. Are you sure you want to keep her?" Philip coughed and offered his killer mace.


    Fatmei immediately stopped speaking, pursed her mouth and looked at Philip plaintively. Seeing that he was still smiling, it was estimated that Aragon was indeed coming back. Thinking of the vinegar jar, she sighed and said to Ling Qingyu, "how about you stay a few more days? Stay with me more."


    After listening to Lam''s translation, the corner of his eye received Philip''s hard-working wink. Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "there are still a lot of goods to sell on the ship. How about coming back with you next time when you''re free?"


    After Lam translated, seeing fatme, Philip coughed and said, "Princess fatme, the message I received is that his highness Aragon will be in aizab tonight, and his highness Musa will be back tomorrow."


    "How could it be finished so soon?" Fatmei puzzled and said that Aragon was still talking about the past. Did Musa''s place end so soon?


    "It is said that his highness Musa heard that his highness Aragon was coming back." Philip raised his eyebrows at her and said with an expression you know.


    "You still have a lot of goods to sell, so you''d better go back as soon as possible," fatmei stood up and pulled Ling Qingyu up. "If you want help, you can find Philip or my long history."


    Although she didn''t understand her words, Ling Qingyu realized that it was for her to leave, and hurriedly said happily, "thank you."


    Fatmei took Ling Qingyu''s hand and went to the gate of the palace.


    She didn''t sit and talk to Ling Qingyu all the way. From time to time, she pointed to the beautiful palaces and exquisite gardens on both sides, and Ling Qingyu also nodded with a smile.


    The two people walked all the way to the palace gate in a good atmosphere, and suddenly a low cry of pain came from the side.


    As soon as fatmei''s face changed, the servants on both sides jumped out and pushed aside the flowers by the road.


    Behind the flowers was a small open space, with several columns erected. At this time, a blonde boy of 11 or 12 years old was tied to the middle column, and his body was full of whip marks. The uncontrollable pain came from the corner of his mouth.


    Fatmei spit out a word coldly, and another servant came forward.


    Yan San saw that ram''s face was slightly unbearable and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pile punishment." Ram whispered.


    Lingqingyu heard it and thought it was not the punishment I knew, right? But he saw that the servant resisted a stick next to him, one end of which had been cut to a sharp point.


    The servant drove the stake into the ground, then untied the boy from the post, bifurcated his legs, pointed his back hole at the tip of the pointed stick, and wanted to insert it.


    "Wait." Ling Qingyu couldn''t help shouting.


    The servant paused for a moment and looked at fatmay.


    Fatmei''s eyes turned twice on the boy and Ling Qingyu''s face, looked at the people behind her, smiled and said two words. The servant listened to her words, put the boy down, put it in front of ram and threw it to him.


    Lam took over the boy and said to Ling Qingyu with a wry smile, "the princess said, this boy gives it to you..." the sentence behind warm bed killed dare not say it.


    Ling Qingyu turned back, waved again to fatmei, who was still facing each other from a distance at the gate of the palace, and said to Yang Zhao, "hurry up."


    Yang Zhao clamped his feet, and the horse that sat down ran up. After a while, he completely left the palace behind.

 Chapter 69

    "Don''t be surprised, Miss Ling. It''s because you are very similar to Princess fatmei''s brother that fatmei is like this." Sitting in the reception room of Philip''s official residence, Philip smiled at Ling Qingyu.


    After listening to Lam''s translation, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "how can it be? Is princess fatmay''s brother gone?"


    "Yes, he died the year before last." Philip sighed. This is princess fatme''s weakness. It''s very common for Egyptian brothers and sisters to fall in love. But Princess fatme doted on this half brother too much. As a result, she was spied on and kidnapped his highness Klim, threatening Princess fatme to give up her territory and rights. When the two sides traded, when fatme was ready to hand over her power symbol to the other side, his highness Klim jumped on the blade pointing at him, Died in fatmay''s arms. Since then, his highness fatmei has changed. If it had been before, his highness fatmei would not have sent troops, even if the big food side fought hard. Now, she is afraid that she must destroy that person''s country.


    "Ah, what a misfortune." Lingqingyu Zhiqu changed the topic and said, "Lord Philip, we have brought a lot of goods this time, and we also want to buy frankincense, glass and other goods here. I wonder if Lord Philip can help."


    "Hehe, this is what I should do. Now there are several big businesses purchasing silk, porcelain and spices. As for the spices you need, I can help you contact." Fei Lidao.


    (in the middle, Lam did the translation, and the subsequent dialogue simplified Lam''s translation)


    Philip moved quickly. In the afternoon, many big merchants were attracted to his official residence. Ling Qingyu showed the samples of the goods, and those merchants also brought their own samples, just to prevent communication between them and reduce the price. Ling Qingyu''s side of the goods given and required by each family are different, and people don''t see each other at the same time. Instead, he separated the time, saw only two at a time, and once the price is appropriate, he immediately finalized the price and signed the contract.


    Ling Qingyu sent someone to call Zhu Weili for help. After a busy afternoon, all the goods to be sold were emptied, and then a large number of ivory, rhinoceros horn, ambergris, pearl, glass, frankincense, coral, wood incense, myrrh, dragon''s blood, ferula, Su Heyou, no stone, rose water, ground flower top-grade glass, soft glass, gold brocade, five color camel hair section, nameless strange, Mosa stone, shark gauze, golden silk brocade, huohuanbu, benzoin Glass, trifoliate, coral tree, cat''s ear essence, yellow wax, woven gold soft brocade, yellow sandalwood, hawksbill, golden fragrance, beads, etc. Egypt is rich in gold. The price of gold here is much cheaper than that in other places. After the goods purchased by Ling Qingyu are deducted with goods, all the rest are settled with gold. After the import and export offset, aizab''s tax is paid, and there are 390000 taels of gold.


    After making an appointment to deliver the goods the next day, Ling Qingyu and others returned to the ship. Yang Zhao and Zhu Wei left to arrange for people to prepare for delivery and receipt.


    Ling Qingyu returned to his bedroom and looked at several boxes full of gold at the end of the bed. There were 360000 liang of gold robbed from sur. Plus 390000 Liang this time, it was 750000 Liang. Huge profits! Moreover, although the goods bought this time only account for one third of the ship''s capacity, it will be worth millions of liang of silver to return to Dazhou. If Fan Ye is a good player this time, don''t sell so much, he may reach 8 million Liang.


    At the beginning, I took 200000 liang of gold back to Da Zhou, of which 150000 Liang was given to Gu Sui, 50000 Liang was left to open a gold shop for Cai Jingfang, and 800000 Liang was left on Fengshen island.


    I''m a rich woman! Ling Qingyu rolls around in bed with joy.


    "Cough," Yan San coughed twice at the door. Seeing her like this, he knew that he had settled the account again.


    "Ah, Yan San, just in time, put half of the gold into the dark cabin." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Here comes the woman." Yan San didn''t answer her, said.


    "What woman?" Looking at Yan San''s smelly face, Ling Qingyu exclaimed, "Princess fatmei?"


    Ling Qingyu raised her feet to welcome Princess fatmei. Yan San covered the boxes of gold, kicked half of them behind the bed, and carried two boxes to the dark cabin.


    Princess fatmei''s guard of honor was still luxurious. The boat was beautiful. The couch in the middle of the boat was surrounded by red gauze, and fatmei leaned against the soft cushion in the middle and laughed.


    Egyptian enchantress!


    Ling Qingyu asked people to put down the boat, but Princess fatmei would not come up on the boat rope.


    First, more than 20 Samurai came up and surrounded Chuan Xuan. Fatmei came up in a soft sedan carried by the two. Ling Qingyu saw that one of them was the one who fought with Yan San. She glanced more and saw that fatmei''s eyes began to turn again. She took her hand and took it to her cabin. At the same time, she ordered to make a hot pot to entertain Princess fatmei in the evening.


    Then, in addition to some Samurai servants, several people carried three boxes.


    Fatmei looked around at the cabin and asked the servant to put down the box and quit. The two people who carried the soft sedan did not leave. Fatmei frowned and gave another order. The two people knelt directly at her feet, but still did not leave.


    Seeing that fatmei was angry again, Ling Qingyu hurriedly pulled her hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let''s talk when they don''t exist."


    Although she couldn''t understand what Ling Qingyu said, fatmei also knew that she must be intercessioning for them. She touched her face and smiled, "you are so kind, OK, well, just in time, it''s good to keep them." Glancing at Yan San standing at the door, he said vaguely, "do you want this entourage here?"


    Ling Qingyu thought of Yan San''s dark face, and remembered that if the princess came to all kinds of ambiguity later, she didn''t care, but Yan San was afraid that they couldn''t stand it, so he smiled at Yan San and said, "it''s all right, come and call me when the meal is ready, and ask them to be spicy. She almost killed me before, and I also killed her."


    Yan San glanced at the three people and estimated that it was impossible for the ship to take people away, so he closed the door and guarded the door.


    Fatmei took Ling Qingyu''s hand and walked to the side of the box. She opened the first box. There were all kinds of clothes inside. They were beautifully made, which Ling Qingyu had never seen before. Seeing the surprise in her eyes, fatmei opened the second box, which was a box of jewelry. These gold jewelry inlaid with all kinds of jewelry were gorgeous and exquisite.


    Fatmei took out a necklace like a cloud shoulder, tied it around Ling Qingyu''s neck, nodded with satisfaction, and then kissed her on the cheek, Softly calling, "Klim, Klim."


    In the afternoon, RAM had told Ling Qingyu the story Philip told. At this time, hearing fatmei''s call, Ling Qingyu felt very soft in her heart, and hugged her, saying, "fatmei, your brother doesn''t like you so sad, and your brother can rest assured that you want to be happy."


    Ling Qingyu''s voice was gentle, like the boy who chased after him every day, with both male and female body and voice. The gentle and kind-hearted Klim and fatmei suppressed tears in their eyes, released Ling Qingyu, and opened the last box with a smile.


    Shit! Ling Qingyu''s eyes widened. It was a box. Well, the thing she bought yesterday was just more gorgeous and... Abnormal.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s expression, fatmei sincerely laughed. Sure enough, Klim''s expression was the most cute! Then he gave an order.


    The two men who had been kneeling on the ground, knelt straight, and then untied the white linen belt under them.


    Ling Qingyu''s face turned red, and fatmei smiled more happily, pulling her in front of the two. Let the two men raise their heads at the same time.


    Both men are young and not very beautiful, but they have a kind of heroism, or the murderous spirit of martial arts. With their strong bodies, there is another kind of seductive masculinity.


    "Your people are too arrogant, Klim. Don''t let these men climb on your head. Let them know who the master is." Fatmei said in Ling Qingyu''s ear. She took a touch out of the box and threw it in front of the man who had fought with Yan San.


    *****


    Ling Qingyu saw that she was stunned. Seeing that fatmei was ready to stretch out her feet again, she quickly grabbed her and said with a smile, "OK, I know what these are for. Can you let them wear clothes?"


    Fatmei saw that her face was crimson and she didn''t dare to look at the man when she spoke. She didn''t feel a little strange in her heart. What Klim liked most was to be treated like this by her. Didn''t this person like Klim like it? Ah, by the way, she is also a woman!


    "I''ll give him to you." As soon as his eyes turned, fatmei laughed.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t understand, but seeing that the man heard what fatmei said, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes, which had never been in any mood, were full of despair. He knew that it must be bad words, shook his head and said, "no matter what you said, it''s definitely not good!"


    auzw. com


    "You don''t like him?" Fatmei glanced at the man, looked cold, and said faintly, "then I don''t like him either."


    His eyes dimmed instantly. The man knelt down, saluted fatmei deeply, then picked up the knife beside him, took out the blade, turned it upside down, aimed it at his chest and stabbed it.


    First, seeing that his expression was wrong, Ling Qingyu was a little nervous. Seeing that he pulled a knife and his eyelids jumped, he shouted, "wait, don''t do stupid things!" Then pounced on him.


    But her action was far from that of the man. Fortunately, when he drew the knife, the sound made Yan San open the door and rush in, and then grabbed the man''s hand holding the knife with one hand.


    "Get out of here." The man roared at Yan San with red eyes. Then stab harder.


    "Fatmei, stop him!" Ling Qingyu shouted to fatmei. Although he didn''t understand why the man committed suicide, he must only listen to fatmei.


    "Well, it''s ugly." Fatmei said coldly.


    As soon as the man loosened his hand, the knife was grabbed by Yan San. Yan San saw that although he loosened his hand, his eyes were dead gray. His eyes glanced, saw the things in front of and behind him, frowned slightly, and looked at him with a trace of pity.


    At this time, Yang Zhao and ram, who heard the sound inside, rushed in. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s call to close the door, Yang Zhao retreated, and then shook his head at Yan Qi, who had swept in from the captain''s room, and closed the door.


    Just at a glance, Yan Qi also saw the scene inside and stood outside the door in silence.


    "Ram, help me tell her that I don''t like him, or this man, but I prefer fatmei. I like such a powerful person to stay with her and protect her." Lingqingyu hurried.


    "Cough, this, your highness Royal Highness Princess, our master said that her love for you is much more important than this man. She hopes that there will be more powerful and loyal people around you. In this way, even if she is thousands of miles away, as long as you are safe, she will be happy." Lam translated.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s pleading eyes, she looked anxious. Hearing such words again, fatmei''s heart softened into water again. She squatted down and said to the man, "Su mu, look, Klim pleaded for you again. He''s always so kind, isn''t he? Even if you kill him, he''s still so good to you, so I''ll save your life."


    Fatmay stood up and ordered them to wear sashes.


    Su Mu put on his belt, bowed to Ling Qingyu, then silently stepped back and knelt in the corner of the house.


    Seeing that the man''s eyes recovered, Yan San asked ram, "what did she say?"


    Ram pulled Yan San out of the bedroom, Fang said what fatmei said, and then shook his head with regret. "In fact, there are many masters who don''t treat servants as people here. There will be like our masters. Well, if you say so, it''s past saying that the princess likes the master. Such a beautiful princess is with the master, eh, ah!"


    He was slapped three times on the head.


    After playing ram, Yan San had a moment of meditation. He thought that the man was unbearable to be humiliated, didn''t he? Is it because fatmei wants to give him to Ling Qingyu?


    "Master, master! No, there''s a warship coming!" A crew member shouted below.


    Ling Qingyu was frightened and hurried out of the cabin to have a look at the terrace outside.


    WOW! More than a dozen battleships were lined up in front of the Aeolus. Although the ships were not as big as the Aeolus, they were all equipped with collision horns, and there were many soldiers with weapons standing on board, and there were stone catapults.


    "Alert!" Yang Zhao shouted, and then took the bow he Li took down.


    "Aragon! What do you want!" Fatmei leisurely walked to Ling Qingyu and said to her below. Her voice was not loud, but it was clear and moving. In the night, it passed with the sea breeze.


    Lingqingyu heard Aragon''s name and breathed. He knew him. He waved to Yang Zhao and asked him to withdraw first, so as not to misunderstand, wipe the gun and go off.


    On the first largest warship, a figure flew up, grabbed the rope of the Aeolus, climbed up a few times, and said to fatmei on the second floor, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, what are you doing here?"


    It was a handsome man in his twenties who was cold and murderous. He was wearing a black robe, a gold belt around his waist, a white scarf on his head, a face as angular as a knife, and a pair of blue eyes looked at fatmei coldly and warmly.


    "I''ve become a sister with her. What''s the matter with you when I come to see my sister? Are you here to question me?!" Fatmei pulled Ling Qingyu''s hand as she spoke.


    Aragon''s eyes burst into flames, stared at the clasped hands, bowed and said, "my dear highness, you know Aragon''s intentions."


    Fatmei walked slowly down the stairs, and Ling Qingyu was held by her hand. She was very bitter in her heart, but she could only follow her down the stairs.


    When fatmei came to her, Aragon knelt down, kissed her toes and said, "Your Highness, Aragon is back."


    (the eyes of the surrounding Fengshen crew fell to the ground)


    Fatmei ignored him, pulled Ling Qingyu aside, waved everyone back, and then waved ram over and said, "you tell Klim to go back this time, don''t come to aizabu for the past two years, and come back after a few years, when it''s calm here."


    After listening to Lam''s translation, fatmei gently hugged Ling Qingyu and whispered in her ear, "Klim, live a good life in that remote country, and live a good life."


    As when she came, Princess fatmay also left in a mighty manner, and the dozen warships left behind the gorgeous painting boat.


    "When the hot pot is ready, let''s take it up and eat it?" The cook ran up the deck happily. He heard that today''s guest was a peerless beauty, so he specially showed that today''s dish was the most delicious he had ever cooked.


    "Hey? What''s the matter with you? Stop eating?" Seeing that no one paid attention to him, they all looked at the far sea, and the cook muttered.


    The lonely figure standing in the bow, such a gorgeous beauty, Ling Qingyu suddenly felt a pumping in her heart and hurt.


    "Go and eat hot pot." Yang Zhao pulled Ling Qingyu for a moment and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, eat hot pot, eat hot pot." The boat just woke up and screamed.


    Back in the cabin, he calmly covered the three boxes. Ling Qingyu said to Yang Zhao, "Zhao, finish the delivery as soon as possible, and we''ll leave early."


    Fatmei, I hope you can live safely and happily. There are people who love you around you. Why should sadness cover your eyes.

 Chapter 70

    Ling Qingyu sat alone in front of the window, watching the lively scene on the deck, and his heart began to sour. For the blood left over from ancient Egypt, Princess fatme, who may not exist for long, and the men who lowered their arrogant heads for her.


    Across the wall, in the captain''s room, ram is discussing with Yan Qi.


    "He didn''t take it out. I saw it clearly and left like this." Ramsay.


    "That''s possible. Didn''t you say there''s that thing in front of him? I think he''s very stable in carrying the sedan chair. He can''t see it at all." Yan Qi Dao.


    "The third master testified, and the Third Master said."


    Yan San nodded, so ram said triumphantly, "look, I said, that guy is really good!"


    "Your master has a box from his highness Royal Highness Princess." Yan San said coolly.


    Ram suddenly felt his ass cool. He glanced at the closed door and muttered, "no, my master doesn''t have this hobby?"


    "Ah! No matter! I want to use food as a driving force!" There was a loud cry inside. With a bang, the door was pushed open, and Ling Qingyu angrily went to the deck.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess has just taught her a lot in it. Why don''t you try it?" Yan San patted ram on the shoulder and followed.


    "Take care!" Yang Zhao also patted him on the shoulder and hurried to follow.


    "If you are injured, you can go to doctor Shi for medicine." Yan Qi patted him with a smile and jumped out of the chair.


    It can''t be true? I''ve only been employed for three years!!!


    The transaction on the second day was very smooth. The small boats between the Aeolus and the wharf were flowing constantly. The only impact was the dozens of warships that sailed from Aden at noon. After those warships passed, the loading and unloading were carried out in an orderly manner.


    On the fourth day, all the goods were loaded, the supplies were good, and the people who wanted to visit were also good. At noon, the Aeolus set sail and left aizabu.


    Along the coast of Africa, there are some emerging small port cities, which were established by some Arabs who lost the war.


    Fengshen has purchased a large number of spices in these ports all the way, and also sold some goods. These ports are not so much cities as villages. There are also many local people selling goods. Ling Qingyu let go and asked Zhu Weili to take a few teenagers and Ding Dong to go ashore to buy them together. Sometimes he was really surprised and happy.


    Because the volume of each port was not large, and Ling Qingyu was not in a hurry, the Aeolus swayed along the coast of Africa.


    "I said sume," RAM pulled a hammock between the two masts and lay comfortably in it. He said to the blonde boy who was cutting stakes with a wooden knife nearby, "take a rest, too. I think you have been cutting for an hour."


    Su Mu ignored him and continued to cut the stake in the same way. When he woke up, he knew that he had been given to his new master by Princess fatem. The new master was a big Zhou woman. Although he was far less beautiful than Lord Klim, he felt very similar to Lord Klim. The new master was so good to him that he couldn''t believe it. Not long after he woke up, the new master came to see him and gave him the name of Sumu. Sumu means loyalty in Egyptian, which is not a name that ordinary people can use. He also specially found a doctor to treat him with the best medicine, have a full meal, his own bed, and his own clothes, which he didn''t dare to think of before, The master now has people to serve close to him, so the only thing he can do now is to practice the knife skills taught by Lord Sumu to him. In the future, he can also become a waiter around the master like Lord Sumu serving Princess fatem.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, RAM turned to the night people who were cutting stakes together and said, "little guys, it''s always so hard, but they don''t grow tall."


    Sixteen nights looked at him with disdain, continued to chop stakes, and joked that this new loyalty, the first time he saw the leader, directly climbed to the ground and kissed the leader''s feet, and then had to take the name of the leader. Although their name was also taken by the leader, this was not the same. Well, look at their names, and then look at this one, and this one was slightly better, so he played with his life to practice knives. They should not work harder, There is still room beside the head.


    Alas, RAM sighed lonely. On this ship, I knew that there was such a good master and such a superior life in this world. No wonder these boys, knowing how Sumu''s slave did and what life he lived, all looked like they were in danger.


    "What are you doing?" When Sanjay came up from the cabin below, he saw ram looking at the sky gloomily and asked.


    "I was thinking, why don''t I sell my life to my master?" Ram shook the shaker and said.


    "Do you want to live and eat for nothing and take money for nothing, and you want your master to support you all your life?" Sanjay said impolitely. The eight of them are indeed first-class warriors in Nanpi country, but compared with those two Yan, they are nothing. They can''t even compete with that gun, and Sanjay feels very depressed.


    auzw. com


    "Don''t say that. There''s always a time when we''re needed." Ram shook his bed again and said, "I didn''t want to work for those people before. It''s not worth it. We Aryans are a wandering tribe. We can only live by working for others. If we sign a contract, our life will not be ours, but once the master dies, there''s nothing wrong. Sanjay, the master, I will never let her die in front of me."


    Sanjay glanced at him and didn''t speak anymore. Ling Qingyu regarded them as one person. Every time he arrived at a port, he would give pocket money to each crew member and let them make their own decisions. Along the way, they had made a small profit by relying on their language talent. If they had capital to trade, the money they got could completely feed their people, and their children didn''t have to be mercenaries.


    After shaking for a few times, RAM jumped out of bed and wandered to the side of the boat. Ling Qingyu sat in the bow of the boat and took a fishing rod to fish. Yan San and Yan Qi watched from the side of the boat.


    "Her fishing rod has been hooked several times, but she hasn''t seen it pulled up." Yan Qi shook his head and said, "I''m still in a bad mood today."


    Yan San didn''t speak. Since she left aizabu, Ling Qingyu''s mood has been low and she often stays in a daze. She even handed over her favorite bargaining goods in the past to others, and she didn''t talk to Yang Zhao.


    "Is the master really in love with Princess fatem?" Ram just strolled over, said, and then attracted two hot eyes, oh no, three, because Yang Zhao also happened to pass by.


    "As a man who loves her, we should like everything she likes," RAM touched his nose and said, "why don''t we go back and catch Princess fatem?"


    Seeing that the three people looked at him with strange eyes, RAM looked at himself and said, "ah, I know. If you don''t like princess fatem, it must be that man!"


    "Ow!"


    Ling Qingyu was awakened by a scream. Seeing the fishhook in his hand, the stuffing was bitten away. Then he looked back and saw that on the deck behind him, RAM had been beaten into a pig''s head and moaned on the ground.


    "RAM?" Ling Qingyu jumped off the bow, walked to him, looked at the three people next to him as if nothing had happened, and decided to ignore it and walk away from him.


    "Master!" Rahm half climbed up from the ground and said, "if you really can''t forget that sum, Rahm is willing."


    "What would you like?" Ling Qingyu turned back curiously.


    "If you are willing to be the object of your experiment, you can use everything you want to use on Su mu on me, RAM." Rahm''s expression was very solemn and stirring. God, that box of things ran out. I don''t know if there is still life!


    Ling Qingyu is still thinking, what do I want to use on Su mu? Ram over there has been dragged by three people and continues to be beaten.


    Ah! oh Ling Qingyu remembered that Su Mu was not a blonde teenager Su mu, but fatem''s su mu, shit! Ling Qingyu angrily prepared to step on a few feet, and suddenly saw Yan sanyanqi and Yang Zhao''s expression, pointing to them with shaking hands, and said, "you, don''t you also think...?"


    The three people looked different, but they didn''t deny it. As the head of the family, you mused and sighed at the box every night, saying no, it really can''t be believed.


    Pure friendship is understood as this. Ling Qingyu finally understands why Yang Zhao dodges and often blushes.


    These days is indeed a little depressed. Although after coming to this world, because of this young body and a new world, the experienced heart has also become young and impulsive, Princess fatem has made some changes in her heart. Such a beautiful woman, who should have been the beauty of heaven, has everything, but her loneliness makes her feel the same. What else can be left after passion? Even if her heart, which has lived for nearly 40 years, is no longer moved by her feelings, she doesn''t feel sad for her. It''s nothing else. Well, in fact, she just remembered the past and felt sad like a petty bourgeoisie.


    But now


    "Hum." Ling Qingyu stroked her hair, winked at the three people, and then crossed her fingers from Yan Sanyan and Yang Zhao''s jaw in turn, saying, "then are you all willing to be my Sumu?"


    "I will!" Rahm shouted, and was trampled back by three feet.


    Seeing the look of the three people, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "I really want to. Princess fatem gave me a big box."


    Her eyes blinked, and she suddenly felt that the depression on her chest, which had been pressed for more than a month, seemed to be slowly disappearing. Yes, there are so many good friends around her, and everyone has their own way to go. Princess fatem, I wish you happiness.


    And my journey is still long.


    How can such a rare opportunity to start over be wasted!

 Chapter 71

    Ling Qingyu approached the side of the ship, saw the coastline slowly emerging in the distance, and shouted, "Zanzibar!"


    The port of Zanzibar is simple, and the market inside is even more simple. Basically, it is an open-air market. Today is a trading day. Tribes nearby come to trade, and some upper tribes on the African continent also trade in boats. Therefore, merchants from all over the market gather to exchange goods needed here.


    Barter trade is popular here. The Aeolus carries porcelain, cotton cloth, a small amount of silk and stitches, which are the most popular goods. Like those African ports in front of it, Ling Qingyu also lets people bring goods ashore for trading, while he strolls in the market with Yan Sanyan and Yang Zhao.


    There are a variety of goods here. Ivory, spices and raw gold are piled everywhere. There are also various handicrafts such as animal fur and tree carvings. Some sell raw stones. Huangjing and Zhou Tan mainly buy ivory and raw gold, while Zhu Weili takes people to exchange various spices.


    At the end of the street, there is a stall, which many local people bypass.


    Ling Qingyu was curious, so she crowded into the stall, which was covered with animal skins, and in the middle was a lion... The lion''s head was still lifelike, with a big mouth, which made people feel surprised when they looked at it.


    "What is this?" Yan Qi asked.


    "Lion, the king of grassland." Ling Qingyu replied, trying to reach out and touch it, but hearing a roar from behind the lion, he was so scared that he quickly withdrew his hand.


    At the back of the stall, there were several black people, who were very strong. At this time, they were glaring at Ling Qingyu angrily.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll just have a look," Ling Qingyu pressed the hands of the men around him, laughed, and then dragged them away.


    Seeing Yan Qi''s expression was still a little angry, Ling Qingyu laughed, "it''s really not polite for me to touch like this. Those who can hunt lions must be warriors among warriors. It''s very normal for them to take a fancy to their prey."


    "It''s just a beast. Let''s hunt eight of ten." Yan San said faintly.


    Hunting! Ling Qingyu touched his chin. It''s not far from the East African prairie. I don''t know what the prairie looked like a thousand years ago.


    "Although your gem is big, it has no luster at all. How can it be sold so expensive? You see, the fineness of these raw gold is not good, no, no, at least give me twice as much!" From a distance, he heard ram''s loud voice, and Ling Qingyu stepped forward.


    The stall where Lam is located is the largest in the whole market. The stall is full of gemstones, raw gold and spices, and there are actually several pieces of dragon birthday incense in it.


    Behind the stall, in the middle sat a black old man, next to whom stood several black men. The old man smiled, touched his beard and said in half cooked Arabic, "go and have a look. Is there anything better here than me?"


    "Can you change these here?" Ram took a needle from Zhu Weili''s hand and put it on the ground one by one.


    The old man blinked. This is a good thing. This kind of needle is not produced in Africa at all. People here use bone needles with sharpened bones.


    Ram gathered a pile of gems and all the spices on the stall, including those pieces of dragon Christmas incense, and then pulled a pile of raw gold next to him. Then he put a needle, a pile of porcelain, and a few pieces of cloth. Then he said grandly, "it''s not easy to see you. Give you more, and change it like this."


    Profiteer! Absolute profiteer! Lingqingyu secretly said that those pieces of dragon birthday incense are very large, I''m afraid they must have more than ten kilograms. According to the price of big week, the price of oneortwo dragon birthday incense is onehundredthousand liang of silver, let alone others.


    The old man looked at the needles, and it was estimated that there were dozens of needles. He calculated in his heart. When he went back, one needle could be replaced with an ivory, hundreds of kilograms of spices. If he asked him for a hundred needles, he could at least replace tens of thousands of kilograms of spices. The pile he gathered over was only more than a thousand kilograms of spices, hundreds of kilograms of gold. The pile of stones was originally brought by the people of the neighboring tribe. Giving him two needles and a cloth would make him laugh. It''s just that those fishy pieces are said to be very valuable, but the merchants who usually come to collect them this year didn''t come. In two days, the market will be over, and they can''t be sold.


    "Twohundred needles, plus a piece of cloth." After thinking for a long time, the old man said.


    "Your counter-offer is too strong. Our needle is valuable. You see, we can exchange such a large ivory with a needle next to us. Otherwise, you can add some more Ivory next to us." Ram plucked a few more tusks, and then counted 200 needles from Zhu Weili''s hand to the old man. While nodding, he muttered that he was really losing money. Alas, you are really good at doing business.


    When the business was finished, everyone on the Aeolus squatted beside him looked at RAM with a pair of admiration, this man! Better than the head of the family!


    "What are you looking at? Send the things back first." Lam said proudly. As soon as he looked back and saw Ling Qingyu crouching behind him, he looked at him with a look of admiration. He felt his nose and said, "there are not many things in each family here, so you can only be careful, careful."


    The scenery of Zanzibar is very beautiful, with delicate white sand, rippling blue waves, and brilliant sunshine. Dolphins can be seen on the beach from time to time.


    Just come all the way, there are too many such scenery, Ling Qingyu is not very excited, just thinking about Yan San''s proposal to go hunting! At this time, there should be no extinction of animals, and even if you don''t go hunting, you also want to see the grandeur of the prairie. When I entered the foot of Kilimanjaro Mountain in those days, the palpitations and feelings still reverberate in my chest. But now it''s a little far from Kilimanjaro Mountain and it''s not safe, but it should still be possible to go to the grassland.


    After staying in Zanzibar for three days, in addition to purchasing spice goods, Ling Qingyu asked ram to find a guide who could take them to the grassland and prepare supplies for hiking. Although I don''t know what she wants to do with all this, everyone feels very gratified to see that the head of the family has begun to perk up again.


    After looking for three days, Lam finally found several local people who were willing to lead the way. Those black people were all tall and strong. Ling Qingyu looked at them. Why do they look so familiar? Take a closer look, isn''t this the brothers who sell lions?


    The lion brothers were very proud and refused to sit on the Aeolus. They raised the sail of the canoe and slowly rowed across the strait with the Aeolus.


    The Aeolus was not close to the coastline, but stopped far away at the deep sea. The people who got ashore took a small boat to land.


    Ling Qingyu said his travel plan. It was sparsely populated, mostly grassland lakes, and there were many beasts. Zhu Wei left the stone side, Zhoutan, Huangjing chose to play on the side, and other crew members also decided to take turns to get ashore and guard the ship. Therefore, the only people who followed Ling Qingyu deep into the hinterland were ram eight, Yang Zhao ten, Yan three, Yan seven, and the older Su Muye eleven and ye soul. The other children were too young, I didn''t have enough Kung Fu, so I stayed on board.


    A group of twenty-four people carried tents made by them, water and food, weapons, and followed the lion brothers to the African continent.


    After walking for less than half a day, I couldn''t see the meandering beach scenery. In front of me, the endless grassland is open and vast, the terrain is flat, and there are low acacia trees everywhere, in which all kinds of animals shuttle.


    After another half day''s walk, there are undulating mountains in the distance, streams and ponds dotted in the grassland, and a small river meanders past, and more animals around it.


    "Sister, what is that!" Ye Xi pointed to a large group of monsters with big mouths playing in the river and shouted. Then everyone turned and looked at Ling Qingyu.


    "That''s hippos. Shh, be careful. They are very aggressive."


    "What are they doing? A lot of yellow things."


    "Stay away from them. Eleven, they are defecating!" Seeing ye Xi ready to step forward, Ling Qingyu shouted. Well, the hippos in the river are happily throwing yellow Baba around, and you''re not afraid of stinking, little brother 11.


    "Wow! So big, is that an elephant? Sister, but it''s much bigger than what we saw in Medan! Sister, what''s that? Such a long neck." Ye Xi raised his head and looked at the giraffe in front of him.


    "This is a giraffe."


    "What about this?"


    "Blue monkey¡°


    "Is that?"


    "Gazelle."


    "This?"


    "Wow! Rhinoceros!"


    "Sister, why are you so excited."


    "Because rhinoceros horn is very valuable, hey, Xiao Xi, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll grab a head for my sister."


    "Come back, come back, we should have environmental awareness. This rare animal can''t be caught indiscriminately. It''s illegal to catch indiscriminately."


    "But it''s not rare. Look, sister, there''s a lot more there."


    "No, no, Xiao Xi, you see, it''s time for us to have dinner. We won''t bother rhinoceros today." It''s not easy to hold Ye Xi, and Ling Qingyu turns back. A group of men over there have been working with horned horses and antelopes.


    auzw. com


    So the dinner was unusually rich. They brought a lot of seasonings from the boat. When the sun was slanting westward, a bonfire was lit in the dwarf forest not far from the river, and the prey was neatly cleaned up and put on the fire.


    In the distance, a acacia tree stands proudly, and the golden sun pulls it out of a lonely shadow. A vulture rests on the top of the tree. Under the tree, a group of gazelles quietly eat grass, and sometimes look up warily to the campfire. There are luxuriant woods along the river, and a group of elephants are faintly visible walking through it. In the past, there is a thorny bush, and a few giraffes leisurely stretch their long necks and eat the tender leaves on the top of the tree. In the open land further away, a group of wildebeests are running wildly, obviously chased by fierce beasts.


    Under the warm sunset, everything is so natural and harmonious.


    Ling Qingyu leaned on the cushion Yan San had prepared for her, observed all this, and was in a trance about where he was. It was Mount Kilimanjaro that year, or another time and space a thousand years ago.


    "The head of the household, do you want to put more salt?" Lam''s cheerful cry broke Ling Qingyu''s meditation.


    Suddenly looking back, I saw that the man who took off his coat and wrapped it around his waist was busy by the campfire over there. Ye SHISU''s night spirit shuttled through it, and the fire reflected those happy and enthusiastic faces of the new year, so lively and vibrant.


    "Ling Qingyu!" Yan San shouted in Ling Qingyu''s ear.


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu recovered and smiled at ram; "I want more salt."


    "OK."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Sanzhi felt that his heart had almost stopped just now. He heard Lam shout and looked back. He only felt that Ling Qingyu, who was sitting next to him, was a little unreal at that moment, as if he was going to disappear.


    "I''m fine." Ling Qingyu pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed. In fact, something happened. At that moment, she suddenly felt that everything vivid was separated by a layer of yarn. All this, all this trance, was just a dream. After waking up, she was still walking alone in the cold water.


    A gust of wind blew, blowing a piece of dust, and there they screamed.


    Yan Sanyi pulled Ling Qingyu into her arms, hugged her tightly, and said to her ear, "it''s okay, I''m here, we''re all here, all here." By your side, so no matter where you come from, don''t go, don''t go!


    The close heartbeat sounded, smashing the fuzzy yarn, so everything around was bright, the roar of animals in the distance, the laughter and noise of men by the campfire.


    In front of the man''s face with never before panic, lips are white, Ling Qingyu heart moved, gently stick to the lips, the lips are thin and cool, just a touch, but it is like lighting a fire, in turn, tightly sucked her lips, with a kind of plundering that makes her heartache, turning around and over, touching and sentimental.


    "Wow! What is this!"


    A burst of coax from the campfire made both of them come back to their senses. Yan San silently loosened Ling Qingyu''s lips and retreated to one side.


    Ling Qingyu stood up and saw that Yang Zhao was surrounded by people on the side of the river, and several people behind him carried a... Rhinoceros.


    "Sure enough, General Yang is still powerful!" Ram touched the huge body of the rhinoceros, and a spear was inserted into the heart of the rhinoceros. The spear penetrated through the thick skin of the rhinoceros and was always several inches deep inside.


    "Ah Zhao!" Ling Qingyu greeted them and said why he hadn''t seen them all the time. It turned out that he was still going to trouble rhinoceros.


    "Wow, wow, wow." The lion brothers, who had been proud to be some distance away from them, also surrounded them and shouted to Yang Zhao with a look of admiration.


    "They said, you are also a warrior." Ram smiled and translated, and then said, "but they still can''t compare with their warriors. They hunt lions."


    "Lions are protected animals! Killing lions is against the law." Seeing the eager look on the man''s face, Ling Qingyu quickly shouted. Then I thought of the law I committed a thousand years ago!


    In praise of the rhinoceros warriors, the lion brothers came together to enjoy the barbecue coated with various spices, which is more delicious than their own cooking. I don''t know how many times.


    "I want to eat tenderloin!" Ling Qingyu commanded Yang Zhao to cut meat from the golden antelope, and his mouth was full of oil.


    Yan San leaned against the tree behind her, and her figure seemed to be hidden in the shadow of the tree. Looking at her, she ate and laughed happily and joked with others.


    "Meteor!" Ling Qingyu pointed to the sky and shouted. The clear sky, like a diamond studded sky, was passing through a fire.


    Ling Qingyu quickly folded his hands and made a wish: may my mother be healthy and happy in that world, may I get revenge early, may I find my own meaning in this world, and may I not live so oppressed in my life. Well, may I not be fooled this time and be disappointed again!


    The night sky in Tanzania is dazzling, with a big moon, stars all over the sky, and nightingales singing in the distance.


    Ling Qingyu pointed to the stars in the sky and told the children the stories of those constellations, the distant galaxy, Sagittarius, Leo, and men sitting or lying around, surrounded her in the center, listening to her clear voice and telling stories they had never heard of.


    "Yan San." Yan Qi touched Yan San and stabbed him.


    Yan San glanced at him.


    "Let''s go hunting lions." Yan Qi touched the scabbard and said.


    Yan San glanced at Ling Qingyu, who was asleep with Yang Zhao''s legs on his pillow, nuzzled his mouth towards the distant hill and said, "don''t wait for the lion, go and catch that."


    In the grass far away, the leopard just finished eating crawled lazily on the ground, combing its own hair. The breath from the wind made it alert and stood up.


    "Look, look."


    A burst of cry woke Ling Qingyu up, lying on Yang Zhao''s knee, looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Zhao pointed forward with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu sat up.


    Just under the bright starry sky, on the grassland with blue light, a leopard ran in front, followed by two figures, driving the leopard from east to west and from west to East.


    The lion brother screamed excitedly.


    "They say these two are great warriors!" Lam translated nearby.


    Shit! Driving leopards on the prairie is the behavior of warriors!


    The leopard was graceful and agile, and the two figures behind it were even more graceful and agile. After three more laps, the two separated and surrounded in the direction of the leopard, and then.


    Then Yan Qi, carrying the leopard and Yan San, walked back to the campfire amid cheers.


    Not human! These two people are not human! The lion brother raised his hand and shouted to the sky, RAM translated.


    I also think... These two goods are not human, Ling Qingyu said.


    The leopard was huge, and its fur flashed golden. There was only a wound that pierced its head from its jaw, and the whole fur was not hurt at all.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the wound, turned around and grabbed Yan San. Seeing that he had been cut several times, he frowned unconsciously.


    Yan San raised his hand with a smile, licked the wound with his tongue, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing."


    After such an exciting chase, the sky is already slightly bright.


    The sunrise of the grassland is very magnificent. Looking at the burning clouds in the sky, Yang Zhao holds Ling Qingyu''s hand. The grassland here is completely different from the border where he is located. The border desert is desolate, but here is indeed vibrant. Yang Zhao only killed in the previous 18 years of his life, and the general died in a hundred battles, and set up his horse to wrap his body. Now standing here, Yang Zhao only feels that there is a feeling. After meeting this woman, little by little, now it has filled his chest.


    After another day and a half, the lion brothers led a man to their tribal village.

 Chapter 72

    The village is in the woods by the river, scattered with some round thatched cottages. Although the thatched cottages are very simple, they are also clean and look very clear in this hot weather.


    After entering the village, Ling Qingyu and his party were led to the patriarch''s house.


    The clan leader''s house is a large thatched cottage in the middle of the village. In addition to the clan leader''s family, it is also used for clan celebrations at ordinary times. It is much more decorated than other thatched cottages, and it is also much cleaner and tidy. It is also paved with straw mats. Outside the house, there are several tusks and some hides piled up.


    Before entering the house, Ling Qingyu looked around on the pile of ivory, and then chatted with the patriarch warmly with gestures. After learning that Ling Qingyu was going to send ten needles and two cotton cloths to the patriarch, he was immediately warmly entertained. Then when he saw the prey they brought, the village screamed again.


    Immediately, they became one with their people. Not long after, Yang Zhao and ram got all the information they wanted.


    "They said that recently, a herd of elephants appeared around and wanted to invite us to hunt elephants." Ram found lingqingyu way.


    The woman looked at the burning eyes of the ivory before entering the door, but they all saw it.


    She collected the ivory vigorously, but if she really killed the elephant, she would feel cruel. Ling Qingyu hesitated for three days, and under the battle, she muttered without nodding.


    Looking at her, RAM grinned and walked away first.


    After lunch, the lion brothers took them to a highland.


    Standing on the highland, you can have a panoramic view of the endless rolling plains and volcanic cliffs. On the grassland, there are all kinds of animals. A large group of black wildebeests are crossing the river, which is earth shaking and extremely spectacular.


    Looking at the men''s eager or blood boiling appearance, Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "OK, free time, you can do whatever you want, pay attention to safety!"


    At the first order, there was cheering. The crowd rushed down, holding spears used by local people and a knife on their waist, and went to the prey on the grassland in groups of three or five.


    Yang Zhao''s blood also warmed up and looked at Ling Qingyu.


    "Go, go, I''ll wait for you here." Lips slightly cocked, as if disgusted, Ling Qingyu waved.


    Yang Zhao chuckled, arched his back, took a spear, and he left them. They had already taken a fancy to a group of elephants walking leisurely by the river.


    The grassland was suddenly bustling.


    Ling Qingyu sat on a stone in the highland, and Yan San stood behind her with her back against a acacia tree.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t ask why you didn''t go. This person, I don''t know since when, she has been used to having this person behind her, so she quietly guarded it, so that she can do anything without scruples.


    "Yan San, come here." Ling Qingyu waved and pointed to the stone next to him.


    When Yan San sat down, Ling Qingyu grabbed his hand and pulled up his sleeve. The arm was simply wrapped for a few times, so he untied the cloth band. Seeing that the wound was still ferocious although it had been drugged, he poured some water from the kettle, washed it clean, poured new powder, and then tied the bandage carefully.


    "Yan San," Ling Qingyu sighed, just about to speak.


    "They are going to kill elephants." Yan San interrupted her and nodded down.


    "Ah?!" Ling Qingyu turned his head in surprise. Sure enough, Yang Zhao and his men were approaching a herd of elephants at the bend of the river below.


    Elephants!


    "Too dangerous!" Ling Qingyu stood up at once. Compared with African rhinoceros, the ten ton African elephant, although mild in character, once angry, has the most powerful attack power on the grassland.


    That huge body, with one foot, can trample people into meat mud.


    "Let''s go down."


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine." Yan San laughed. She still doesn''t understand men''s psychology.


    "No, the female elephants in the elephant herd can''t be killed. If the leading female elephant is killed, the whole population will be dissolved. Those little elephants are too poor." Ling Qingyu said, while worried that Yang Zhao and them were trampled into meat mud by those monsters, he also worried that the mother elephant would be hunted and lost its inheritance. Hurried to the other side, Yan San followed leisurely.


    When Ling Qingyu ran, the hunting on the grassland had begun.


    Yang Zhao''s goal is a male elephant wandering outside the herd. The male elephant is huge, about seven meters long, about four meters tall, and weighs absolutely more than ten tons. It is a male elephant in its prime.


    Yang Zhao and others have become besieged. The male elephant is aware of the danger and begins to impatiently rotate its huge body, aiming its ivory and long nose at the people around it who, although hidden, make it feel extremely dangerous.


    Yan San pulled Ling Qingyu back a few steps and left the dangerous area. Ling Qingyu also knew that going up at this time was to make trouble for Yang Zhao, suppressing his worry and hiding in the grass with Yan San.


    Only in this retreat, the aborigines among the siegers had launched an attack in a hurry, throwing their stone spears out.


    But those stone spears only scratched some marks on the rough skin of the elephant, and the thorns didn''t go in. It was like tickling the elephant. The damage was not caused, but the elephant turned its body and fought back with its ivory.


    Yang Zhao kept looking at it calmly, twisting an arrow in his hand. The arrow was made of fine steel, with six slots and barbs. Seeing that the spears of the Aborigines were thrown out, he angered the colossus. After turning around, his huge body rushed over with a strong wind, and Yang Zhao shouted, "get out of the way." Then draw a bow and draw an arrow.


    Although those aborigines didn''t understand what to shout, seeing that Meng Su and he Li had retreated back and hurriedly retreated, the giant elephant rushed to Yang Zhao.


    With a "whew", a long arrow went straight into the elephant''s eyes and deep behind his head.


    The elephant was in severe pain and even more furious, and the momentum of the impact was more intense.


    After Yang Zhao shot an arrow, his waist knife had been pulled out. He reached out and grabbed the rushing elephant''s teeth, stepped back two steps, turned over on the elephant''s back, and then stabbed the knife into the back of the elephant''s neck.


    The elephant struggled and rushed forward a few steps, shaking his body violently under severe pain.


    Yang Zhao stood firmly on the elephant''s back, pulled out a long knife and stabbed it hard at the heart of the elephant''s back. Then he pulled it out, and the blood splashed all over him. Then he fell in a crash and jumped down first.


    From his voice, archery, to assassination, it was only a few seconds.


    He splashed blood all over his body, and the long knife threw out a blood line. The towering body of the elephant fell behind him, and the sun shone from behind, hitting a colorful halo on him, so dazzling.


    That is the momentum of defying the armed forces.


    Ling Qingyu felt a shiver in his heart. It was cold. This man... He belongs to the battlefield, and thousands of troops are his place.


    It''s really


    As long as you have it, why care about eternity.


    I had a good time in love, and I won''t regret it afterwards.


    With a shiver in her heart, Ling Qingyu stood up from the grass with a smile and looked at Yang Zhao, who was surrounded by cheers.


    When being lifted up by the aborigines, Yang Zhao looked straight at Ling Qingyu through the smiling eyes of the crowd, and the corners of his lips evoked a smile of joy.


    auzw. com


    Yan Qi came back from hunting a lion after all. Ram and his team also captured their prey. The prey piled up into a hill on the square in the middle of the village. The Party pointed to their prey and commented. The atmosphere was extremely warm and high.


    That evening, a banquet was held in the village.


    The elephant was huge. Yang Zhao only wanted the pair of tusks, and all the elephant meat was given to the people in the village. There were all kinds of prey, enough for the people in the village to eat for several months.


    In ecstasy, the village head told the gods that they could not hunt for the next two months. Only then did Yang Zhao know that these aborigines hunted only enough food, and their purpose was never to kill them all, so they all stopped.


    However, the madness of the day has completely ignited their blood. At dinner, they lost their reserved and polite skin.


    These people!


    The aborigines wore inch wisps, and the women all showed their big breasts and danced around the fire. Those completely wild men, including Ye Xi''s three little children, also laughed together, grabbed food, cursed loudly, and took off their pants.


    When the banquet arrived at the lively place, the "Dong Dong Dong" aborigines took out the drums, and the low drums sounded, making a bright sound in the wide grassland.


    The rhythm of drums is getting faster and faster, and the dancing crowd is getting crazier and crazier.


    Ling Qingyu''s fingers also didn''t feel the rhythm with the drum. Looking at the people laughing in the field, the laughter on his face couldn''t be stopped. At this time, the happiness was so pure.


    The noise didn''t end until late at night.


    **


    Ling Qingyu touched the clothes that were sweated to death on his body, and his eyes turned. Seeing that everyone was drunk, he secretly got up, took a dress from the package and walked to the river.


    The night was like water, and the river was very clear, flashing light in the moonlight.


    "Are you sure you want to wash here?" Ling Qingyu only took off half of her clothes when she heard Yang Zhao''s voice and laughed.


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu looked back puzzled.


    "Here, what those animals eat and pull is in here." Yang Zhao, with his eyes bent, only a pair of shorts around his waist and a towel on his shoulder, stood by the river and laughed.


    Right! Ling Qingyu thought of the hippopotamus that pooped happily in the river.


    "Come." Yang Zhao came to him, picked her up, hissed softly, and walked quickly to the highland with her in his arms.


    Surrounded by the highland, there is a valley with dense dwarf trees. Yang Zhao poked away those branches and found the spring hole called by the aborigines.


    It was a crescent like pool, from which the spring gushed to form a pool of clear water and then flowed down. The water was clear and milky like milk.


    Ling Qingyu shouted, jumped out of his arms happily, took off his clothes quickly, and rushed into the pool.


    The water in the pool is slightly cool, but it just relieves the body''s tiredness.


    She took off her essence without any concern. Her tanned skin shone brightly in the moonlight, and her body was fully developed.


    Yang Zhao felt his throat dry and walked slowly into the water.


    Ling Qingyu looked back and smiled at him.


    He kissed his lips.


    If the flame is like a molten slurry, it will burn all human reason, so overbearing and intense, as if it was as strong as exhausting life.


    ¡­


    Passionate.


    The stars on the sky at night twinkled like gemstones. A gentle breeze blew, and the water rippled.


    Ling Qingyu slightly raised her head and looked at the man''s face, which was still scarlet and looked more and more handsome. In the past, she teased him first and then he hesitated. This time, it was such a strong possession. Ling Qingyu vaguely felt that there seemed to be some differences between the two people.


    Ling Qingyu moved slightly. Yang Zhao pressed Ling Qingyu''s body and said, "don''t move."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and unconsciously shouted, "don''t come, come again, your waist will be broken."


    After a while, Yang Zhao couldn''t help burying his face in her chest and said stuffy, "I really want to die in your body like this."


    Hearing this, Ling Qingyu''s old face suddenly blushed, hurriedly climbed up from him, but accidentally led him to sit in the pool.


    "Ah!" Yang Zhao gave a cry of pain, and his face turned white.


    "What?" Ling Qingyu, who was about to flee the scene, was still some distance away from his clothes. Hearing his painful cry, he didn''t feel back, but saw a trace of blood rising from the water. He squatted down and asked.


    "Something." Yang Zhao smiled bitterly and stood up slowly.


    The tip of an ivory tipped into his thigh.


    Ling Qingyu was speechless. Yang Zhao looked at her face and slowly began to blush.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t pay attention to him, and slowly pulled out the ivory. Seeing that the upturned tip was not long, it was estimated that it shouldn''t be pierced much. He stretched out his finger and touched the wound, then stretched it in a little, and asked, "does it hurt? Is it OK inside?"


    After a while, Ling Qingyu didn''t see an answer. She looked up puzzled, but she saw that Yang Zhao''s face had turned red like an apple.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m hurt here today. When I''m ready, I''ll do it well. Huh?"


    Seeing that his face was redder, Ling Qingyu nodded imperceptibly. Ling Qingyu felt that his heart was trembling. He hurriedly took out his fingers and let him go ashore. He took the universal medicine of stonework and wiped some on it.


    After dealing with Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu jumped down the pool to see the culprit. He saw that because of their strong movement, a big hole had been made on the edge of the pool, and the culprit flowed out of it.


    Is it an elephant cemetery? African elephants are a very strange race, which is different from Asian elephants. Asian elephants go to elephant cemeteries to die by themselves, while African elephants rarely find ivory and bones if they die naturally. It is said that after an elephant dies, its population will divide its body and bury its ivory and bones in different places.


    Sure enough, she pulled more than 30 tusks.


    Yang Zhao unconsciously helped her forehead. Yan San was really right. This, she is a professional treasure digger!


    At this time, Yan San, standing on the highland and looking at the valley pool from a distance, was also very speechless, because at this time, Ling Qingyu pulled out many gem raw ores.


    I''m really happy today! Ling Qingyu almost came back to the village singing. His dirty clothes were wrapped in a large bag of raw Tanzanite stones. His body desire was relieved and he was refreshed. There was another batch of unexpected wealth. The complacency of life was nothing more than this.


    The next morning, Yang Zhao took people to the valley to bring back all the ivory. When the village patriarch saw it, he blessed Ling Qingyu. African elephants are very sacred to them. It is also the blessing of the gods of the grassland to find the graveyard of African elephants, although it is such a small one.

 Chapter 73

    The people walking along the coast also had a lot of harvest. Shi Fang and Zhu Weili found many local unique species, and also traded with some tribes. The goods on the ship have been sold out, and then bought many local specialties.


    Seeing the amazing hide and ivory brought back by Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu guarded the ship at the suggestion of the chef. The sailors on the ship took children into the grassland to hunt. They didn''t go far, but hunted antelope and buffalo on the grassland on the coast. Two days later, they brought back a large number of prey.


    The chef led people to smoke the prey into bacon with local fragrant wood and spices on the bank.


    After three days of tossing and turning, the Aeolus finally set sail again, and its destination was calicarter.


    Zhou Tan developed a new gem polishing technology with the diamonds given by Ling Qingyu. He made a polishing plate with small diamonds. In this way, the gloss of the polished gemstones is much higher than before, and the diamonds can be cut and polished. Then he used this new tool to polish the two raw stones obtained in Ceylon. They are two rubies, as bright as blood. The most special thing is, There is a tear like trace in the middle.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t put it down at first sight. Hearing Zhou Tan say that this can bring good luck, he asked Zhou Tan to make a pair of earrings and hang them on his ears after completion.


    From the coast of East Africa across the Indian Ocean to karakat, there is a vast ocean. The ship has been sailing on the sea. Except for several major storms in the middle, the rest of the time is very boring for Ling Qingyu.


    Sixteen nights, ye eleven and Su Mu were trained hard by Yan three and Yan seven. Yang Zhao trained the crew of the whole ship. Zhou Tan and Huang Jing used the materials on the ship to make jewelry and stir up some new things. Shi Fang was studying newly discovered plants and new formulas. Even the chef was studying new recipes.


    Therefore, Ling Qingyu is the most boring person on the ship.


    "Hey." Looking at the boundless sea level in front of him and the fishing rod that did not move at all, Ling Qingyu sighed again.


    "In charge." Zhu Weili passed by with a book. Seeing her boring appearance, she laughed and shouted.


    "Ah, Mr Zhu." Ling Qingyu saw his eyes brighten and said, "are you free? Let''s go for tea." Yes, there is also a Mr. Zhu on this ship!


    Zhu Weili refused. Ling Qingyu put away his fishing rod, took him back to the captain''s room and made a pot of good tea.


    "Come on, Mr Zhu, let''s have tea and chat." Ling Qingyu poured a cup of tea in front of him, and then took a plate of dried meat cakes and fruits newly made by the chef and put them on the table.


    Zhu Wei couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that the person in charge was bored to a certain extent.


    "Boss, do you want to go there again after we go back this time?" Twist a piece of dried meat, Zhu Wei Li laughed. Although they are less than 20 years old, they are far more knowledgeable about being in charge of the family. Apart from these rare foreign countries, sea routes, and even the customs and specialties of various countries, these things can''t even be understood by the Xie family. How can a little girl know? It''s just that she took it for granted, but others can''t ask. If Zhu Weili had the idea of exploring the truth before, it is gone now. No matter where the head of the family gets this knowledge, she never asks about his past and details. Why does he ask? Just follow along and have a good look at such a vast world that he never knew before, which is far better than the time of calculating and living every day in the past.


    "Well, this time, I''ll go home and avenge myself," Ling Qingyu said with her chin propped up. "Also, with the money I made this time, I want to set down some industries. It''s estimated that I''ll spend some time in big week. Won''t you go back this time?"


    "Well, it''s better to wait a few more years until the wind is completely over," Zhu Weili touched his beard and pondered, After thinking for a long time, he said: "the head of the family, you hired those local people to plant in Mindanao. Have you ever thought of sending some people from Dazhou to develop that land, which is rich in gold, coal, iron and copper. If we set up a forge there, the head of the family can trade with his own copper money outside."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and unconsciously said in his heart that he knew that the three of you definitely escaped not only because of what fake seal they made, but that the copper coin was made exactly like the official made in the Zhou Dynasty, even the weight and grain were not bad at all. Sure enough! Sure enough!


    Seeing her look, Zhu Weili laughed: "The head of the family never asks about our origin, but gives absolute trust. The scholar dies for his confidant. I Zhu Weili is not that kind of perfidious person. Moreover, with the head of the family, the three of us can get what we want. Seeing such a vast world, the head of the family is kind to us, and I will not harm the head of the family. The three of us have summed up that with the resources of Mindanao, as long as there are 50 people, we can give 10000 copper coins in ten days Home''s transactions in Southeast Asia can be paid with our own copper money. "


    No capital transaction! However, the development of this world is not the same as that of your own world. In my memory, there was no such large-scale battle in the middle east peninsula at this time, and there was no record of the great disaster. The development trajectories of various countries were deviated, and the difference between the great Zhou Dynasty and the Northern Song Dynasty was even greater.


    auzw. com


    Thinking, Ling Qingyu''s fingers unconsciously knocked on the desktop, Avenue: "Although Mindanao is not the most resource rich island among the Southeast Asian islands, as you said, it is indeed the most suitable colony for us at present. The aborigines on the island are originally few people, and they are still in the primitive stage, which is relatively easy to control. It is not so easy to find people from Dazhou. To find reliable, there must be some technology. Moreover, once we set up a base there, we must We should have armed forces to protect them. These are not what we can do in the short term. "


    "With General Yang at home, what is the head of the family afraid of?" Zhu Weili smiled and said that it was really the happiest thing to talk with the head of the family. It was not just a little, but that she sometimes thought farther than herself.


    "Mr. Zhu should know that ah Zhao has his destiny." Ling Qingyu''s eyes drooped, covering all the emotions inside, said.


    Zhu Wei left for a moment, nodded and said, "also, the Northern War is together, and the emperor must call him back."


    If it''s just the emperor''s call, you can ignore it. The emperor is far away. Can he find this alien? It''s just that people like Yang Zhao are really buried beside him, okay?


    Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "speaking of this, I really have something to ask Mr. Zhu."


    Seeing her look, Zhu Wei couldn''t help but sit upright and said, "the head of the family, please speak."


    "I don''t know much about the situation in the north now. It''s just that this time there is a drought on Jingdong 4th road. I heard that people from the state of Liao are robbing across the border. Is my fighting capacity so poor?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "When we emperor Shizong of the great Zhou Dynasty was there, he was brilliant and bold, unified the south, and recovered the northwest. Unfortunately, he died early. Emperor Gaozong was only seventeen years old when he ascended the throne, and was longer than a woman''s hand. Originally, the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun were readily available, but the Empress Dowager listened to slander, recalled General Zhao, the Duke of the town, to Bianliang, and lost the good opportunity to recapture the overall situation of the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun. Now, great Zhou and Liao are facing each other in Yanyun, although there are sometimes causes of war It doesn''t matter if there are many troops stationed. But now the most troublesome thing is the northwest, where the Dangxiang nationality and the northern Xiongnu have been harassing. Originally, Shaanxi road was made of Diguang silk, with abundant products. Now, because of the war, many fields have been deserted, and many people have gone. General Yang''s family has been guarding heishuiguan for generations, which is the intersection of Liao and Dangxiang. Now that the Yang family is in trouble, I''m afraid that heishuiguan is not optimistic. Nowadays, most of the troops of the Zhou Dynasty are hoarded in the place opposite to the Liao Dynasty. If there is a war, it is not certain that something will happen in the north, but something will happen in the northwest. " Zhu Wei left the road.


    "So." Ling Qingyu sneered and said, "even if the emperor recalls ah Zhao, it must be to top the pit in the northwest."


    "Hey, the head of the family is not afraid to tell you directly," Zhu Wei sighed: "There are also some ideas about the fief of the king of Chu in Changsha, but it really has nothing to do with the Yang family. At the beginning, the Yang family was convicted because of the battle of Baigou. The Yang family was full of martyrs, and their own sons had been killed. Only Yang Zhao, the adopted son, has gained great reputation over the years. Heishui is located on the border between Dangxiang nationality and the Three Kingdoms of Liao and Zhou, while Baigou is an important town connected with Liao. There are 100000 troops stationed in Baigou, and the commander has always been the Zhao family People. At the beginning of the year before last, the emperor transferred General Zhao back to Dong Chao, the brother of empress Dong. Dong Chao was so happy that he sent troops to Daliao not long after he took office. As a result, he was killed and abandoned his soldiers, and was saved by Yang Zhao''s soldiers. Then old general Yang decided to marry the Dong family and chose Dong Chao''s daughter for Yang Zhao. How would the Wang family and the Zhao family want to do that? I don''t know why they sent troops to attack in the autumn. The Zhao family and the Wang family encouraged the emperor to fight. The Zhao family has been operating in the Ministry of war for many years, and the Wang family is in charge of the household department. In addition, Dong Chao is an abscess. The result of this battle is self-evident. The only victory is general Yang Zhao''s battle at Heishui pass, which broke through 100000 Liao troops, so that Daliao didn''t cross the border line. However, at that time, the matter of the king of Chu happened to be dug out. In order to keep Dong Chao, the Dong family also pushed the Yang family out to take the blame. The final result was that the king of Chu and the Yang family were beheaded, and General Yang Zhao and his close generals were convicted and deported together. There were no good generals in the northwest. "


    "Did Yang Zhao marry the Dong''s daughter?" Other words were OK, but Ling Qingyu heard them like thunder.


    "Hehe, it''s said that it''s just a verbal agreement, and there''s no definite decision. General Yang Zhao himself is afraid that he doesn''t know. It''s just that empress Dong made this proposal at the beginning, and General Yang agreed. After the accident, the Dong family won''t mention it again." Zhu Weili hurriedly laughed.


    Ling Qingyu breathed softly, and then laughed with self mockery. Even if it didn''t count, Yang Zhao was also a tiger. Once he was summoned again, his status was different, and there was no Dong family. But if he decides to go, it must be extremely dangerous, alas.


    "Mr. Zhu, when we go back this time, we can first wipe out Mindanao and establish our own stronghold. I can also find a way to take it there, but I hope that the forge is not just making copper money." after a pause, Ling Qingyu continued, "I want the most sophisticated weapons and the best agricultural tools."


    Yang Zhao, I hope you will make a difference in the future. Don''t live up to the intention of being in charge! Zhu Wei sighed secretly in the centrifuge, nodded and said, "I see, the three of us depend on the order of being in charge."


    "It will take me some time to go back this time, and Mr. Zhu is not idle. Those big ports are under reconstruction. Mr. Zhu can go to participate in the first two on behalf of our Ling family boat company." Ling Qingyu winked and laughed.


    "Hehe, I understand." Zhu Weili also laughed. As expected, he was the cutest when it came to making money.


    Some days later, Ling Qingyu often talked with Zhu Wei, Li Zhou Tan and Huang Jing. Ling Qingyu mentioned whether he could make some farm tools suitable for large-scale farming, and roughly explained some of the tools he had seen. At this time, she knew that Huang Jing was far from being a carpenter. According to Ling Qingyu, he could design very accurate drawings and make small models in a short time. He could basically copy everything she said, which was worthy of the name of Qiao seizing the work of nature.


    Seeing the large-scale farming tools mentioned by Ling Qingyu, Zhu Weili guessed that she was not only designing for the vast plains of Mindanao, but also for Shaanxi Road, and talked about some local things with her.


    In the morning, I had a heated talk with the three of them. In the afternoon, sometimes I went fishing, watched their training, or thought about what I discussed in the morning. My day was very full. In the evening, Yang Zhao came down more often. With Yang Zhao''s shy permission, Ling Qingyu, who was curious about killing the cat, began to experiment with the gift given by Princess fatmei. Just on the ship, we should pay more or less attention to the influence. Ling Qingyu only dared to find some harmless things to adjust.

 Chapter 74

    The days passed in a hurry, and the Aeolus arrived in karakat, just four months away.


    "Oh, this is really a change!" Looking at AISI, who was seriously dressed in front of her, Ling Qingyu joked.


    "Hey, don''t make fun of me, I''m almost suffocated." Aisi''s serious face immediately collapsed.


    After looking at Alina sitting beside her, who is leisurely leaning on the soft seat and being served by others, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "you''ve got what you want. What troubles will you have?"


    Both of them spoke in big Zhou dialect, with a decent smile on their faces, and nodded to Alina from time to time. Alina didn''t understand very well, so she simply got up and went to the yard.


    "Hey, don''t give me nonsense, where''s the goods I want!" As soon as Alina left, Ling Qingyu pulled down her face and said.


    "Now it''s hordeli who has become the king of Nanpi. I''m just the king''s son-in-law, and I''m also a son-in-law who can''t go anywhere anymore. Where can I find so many goods for you? You see, a total of 200000 Jin has been collected, which was bought from other territories by my friends." Aisi also said with a bitter face.


    "Where''s the goods in Xie Lian''s hand?" Ling Qingyu asked. As soon as he arrived in Hong Kong, he heard that the South neighboring country had changed its king, and the tax of kalikat had also increased by 10%. Ling Qingyu came to AISI, hoping to save some tax. Unexpectedly, the tax could not be saved at all, and there was not so much goods. Fortunately, she did not ship goods this time.


    "Xie Lian made a deal with hall, and he succeeded sur as the patriarch of their family. However, I heard that he went to sea to Dazhou a few days ago, and most of the goods in his hand should also be taken away." Aisi frowned.


    "Can you contact his firm? I want the rest of his goods." Ling Qingyu pondered and said.


    "I advise you not to. His men are not easy to get along with, and now hall cares a lot about money. You''d better go quickly, or he''ll find an excuse to detain you." Aisi advised.


    "Does he want to go to war with Zhuluo? What does he need so much money for?" Ling Qingyu laughed, but saw AISI''s face change, stunned, and asked, "do you really want to fight Zhu Luo?"


    "200000 Jin is enough for you to earn. I won''t charge you more. Just give 30000 liang of gold." Aisi deflected her head.


    This price is more than a little expensive. Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart, and then stood up and said, "OK, so let''s trade right away, and I''ll send someone to deliver the gold."


    "Miss Ling," AISI shouted to her, "if your boat comes back next time, stop at Adie and give me a message."


    Ling Qingyu smiled, nodded and said, "OK, I see. Thank you, AISI."


    The spices were loaded quickly. Ling Qingyu also bought 50000 Jin of pepper in other places, which was 20% more expensive than last time. At this time, he couldn''t care so much. As soon as the goods were loaded, the Aeolus immediately set sail and went directly to Daguang in Myanmar.


    Kalikat did not meet expectations, and less than half of the cargo hold of the Aeolus was empty. Ling Qingyu began to think about how to make the best use of the cargo hold. Moreover, if Nanpi and Zhuluo fight, the route to India will be unsafe, so the price of these spices will certainly rise in the future. Will you leave some pressure on the goods this time? The spices from India are mainly seasonings, and they are not among the goods that are heavily sold back to Dazhou. You can consider hoarding them in Quanzhou. Moreover, Xie Lian took so many goods to Dazhou, and there is no need for Fengshen to catch up with his dumping time.


    The journey from kalikat to Daguang was very smooth, many days less than when they came.


    Ling Qingyu was looking for the Yangon firm in Daguang. The last time she left, she asked him to bring in some unique spices and wood here, as well as excellent jade.


    The shopkeeper of Yangon firm is much more reliable than AISI. He not only collected a lot of top-grade wood, but also collected a lot of top-grade jadeite, and even got 50000 Jin of spices from Angkor.


    "Now the port over Angkor has been built?" Ling Qingyu fondly touched those top emeralds and asked. Daguang and Angkor are a little far away, but the price of these spices is really cheap. Won''t they come from a wrong path?


    "I heard that it was just the construction of a simple wharf," the shopkeeper laughed. "The port over there was destroyed completely during the last great disaster, and even half of the people died. Many businesses suffered heavy losses, and there were many fewer brokers who went to the local to buy Spices. Some Lords sent their goods to the port by themselves, and now they are better stacked."


    "You still don''t have Da Zhou''s boat here?" Ling Qingyu asked in puzzlement. When she set out from Quanzhou, she heard that the Xie family''s ship was also going to set sail. Although the speed of the Aeolus was far beyond that of other ships, it had been more than half a year now, and she had come back from Africa. How could the Xie family''s ship still not arrive?


    "Yes, we also feel strange. A few days ago, a fleet came from kalikat, led by Lord Xie Lian. In addition, we haven''t seen the Xie family''s ship again, let alone other ships of Dazhou. When will Ling Dang''s next come? Can we order some goods with you?" Shopkeeper''s way.


    auzw. com


    "Well, the time has not been set yet. If you come, you must deal with the shopkeeper." Ling Qingyu laughed, then motioned Yang Zhao to deliver 10000 liang of gold to the shopkeeper, and said, "then this time, please the shopkeeper to deliver the goods to us immediately."


    "It''s easy to say." The shopkeeper smiled and asked the waiter to arrange the delivery.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu frowning all the time, Yang Zhao asked, "why not?"


    "The price is too cheap. The 50000 Jin of spices, including googlejuan, aloes and borneol, are only 5000 liang of gold, that is, 50000 liang of silver. I always feel a little bad." Ling Qingyu said, and those Jadeites, whose quality is much better than that bought last time, but the price has not increased. Is it really because of her character? The shopkeeper gave them to her?


    "Just now I was outside listening to their guys say that now the gold price of Daguang has risen, and the shopkeeper is still cheating you. It''s not authentic." Yan San said faintly. Naturally, people wouldn''t say it next to him. Unfortunately, his ear power was too good. The shopkeeper went to the inner room to order his subordinates, and brought Dazhou dialect, which was clearly heard by him.


    "Ah! How much has it increased?" Ling Qingyu eyebrows a pick, she now has enough gold on board, and also in Africa that bought a lot of raw gold, back to the Fengshen Island refining refining, there is a lot of gold.


    "Just ask." Yan San pointed to a shop with a large appearance.


    The shopkeeper of the shop still remembered the stupid woman Zhou who bought waste stones with copper money. Seeing her coming to ask, she smiled and said, "if you want to buy more gold, you can buy at least 20% more stones over there. But if you still have copper money, I also have some spices and jade for sale here. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    copper! Yes, Ling Qingyu remembered that there were several boxes of copper coins in the cargo hold of the Aeolus! That is to say, gold has risen by 20%, so the price of jade is reasonable, but the spice is still unreasonable.


    "I don''t know how many spices the shopkeeper has here? How much does it cost?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "I don''t have many spices here, but there are some aloes, wood incense and a small amount of incense. The total is only 20000 Jin. If the girl wants, how about 2000 liang of gold?" The shopkeeper smiled.


    The original price is really so cheap! Ling Qingyu still felt uneasy in his heart. He told the shopkeeper that he would send someone to trade after the matter, and asked him to prepare the goods and ship them overnight.


    Ling Qingyu sent Zhu Weili and ram, with the remaining copper coins on board. When lam and his family came back, Ling Qingyu found that the price he bought was much lower than what she had talked about. After asking, people said it, because everyone knew the feat of the woman of Zhou Dynasty in buying stones with copper money. They thought that there was a fool who didn''t blackmail. Who was the blackmailer? The price quoted to her before was much higher.


    Ling Qingyu only felt a mouthful of old blood in his throat and almost gushed out. He vowed never to come to this broken place again!


    After setting sail from Daguang, Ling Qingyu, who had always felt uneasy, called Yang Zhao, Ding Dong, Shen Zhan, Song Yu, chucheng, and told everyone to be 120, 000 spirited, windproof, rainproof, and pirates!


    On the way from the big light to the Strait of Malacca, lingqingyu''s crow''s mouth was answered. The Aeolus encountered a severe storm, a violent storm, and the Aeolus experienced the fate of subversion on the crest of the waves.


    "The cargo hold is sealed!" Against the rainstorm, Ling Qingyu asked Song Yu loudly.


    "It''s all sealed. It won''t be soaked below!" Song Yu touched the rain on his face, and then his eyes were wet by the rain. He looked at Ling Qingyu standing at the door of the rudder compartment with worry. Such a big storm, is it really OK for the head of the family to be there?


    The sails have all been lowered, and the Aeolus is drifting with the waves. Ding Dong and Shen Zhan control the rudder together to stabilize the direction so as not to be overturned by the big waves.


    Ling Qingyu stood steadily on the lookout platform outside the rudder cabin and gave orders at any time. Only some of the strongest sailors and sail operators were left on the deck. They followed her orders to turn the sails and control the ship.


    For the first time, Ling Qingyu felt that the snake pill was really effective. The ship was so overturned that she could control her body with the ups and downs of the ship, and her strength was much stronger. Now, standing on the top of the waves, she didn''t feel powerless, but had a sense of pride that she was in control.


    After traveling with the storm for two hours, the Aeolus broke away from the storm circle, and the wind and rain became smaller and smaller.


    Ling Qingyu''s heart just loosened a little, but after seeing a rickety ship ahead, he tightened up again and shouted, "there is a situation, be on alert!"


    Many sailors surged up from the cabin and stood in a good position with their weapons. Ling Qingyu stepped back and gave the command position to Yang Zhao. Storm is her battlefield, but pirates are Yang Zhao''s business.


    The ship swayed towards the Aeolus, and when it got closer, it was clear that the ship had tilted a little, that there was no figure on the deck, and that the mast was broken in two.

 Chapter 75

    Yang Zhao commanded the Aeolus to lean over carefully. When it was more than ten meters away, he fixed the boat with a bamboo pole at a distance of more than ten meters from the Aeolus. The boat looked like it had been through a fierce fight, and there were traces of knives everywhere.


    "Wait a minute," Ling Qingyu said when Yang Zhao was ready to take people there, "be careful of poison."


    Yang Zhao smiled at her, covered her mouth and nose with a cloth towel, took some people, and jumped onto the boat with a hook and rope.


    After a short time, Yang Zhao brought people back, and said with a slightly bad face, "it''s a pirate. The bodies are below. It''s estimated that they have been dead for several days. The people on the deck may have been washed away by the wind and waves. The cargo hold below is empty, and all their belongings have been looted."


    Ling Qingyu felt a little cold in her heart and asked, "where''s the boat?"


    Yang Zhao was silent for a long time, and Fang said, "it should be Xie Lian''s boat. His body is in the cabin below."


    Ling Qingyu gently closed his eyes and said, "let the boat go."


    Looking at the boat drifting away, Ling Qingyu turned and strode to the captain''s room, followed by Yang Zhao.


    Spreading out the map drawn by himself, Ling Qingyu pointed to the Malacca Strait and said, "this is the best place for pirates to ambush. Xie Lian led the fleet, and its combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak. Even he was killed. Either the other party has the power to absolutely suppress him, or it ambushed him using the terrain. I prefer the latter." The spices in Daguang are so cheap that they are not the goods of any lords at all. I''m afraid they are all written off by pirates, and the most terrible thing is that they have already set up an ambush point through the news.


    "We''ll land here and then go around," Yang Zhao pointed to the bottom of Sumatra island and said, "if we can find their stronghold to fight, our people can defeat ten with one. They rob merchant ships, and we can rob them."


    Everyone, including ram, looked at him and sighed, hey, General Yang, you were really spoiled by the leader.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head gently and said, "no, this is the Barisan mountains, all of which are primitive jungles. If we don''t have a guide, it''s too dangerous to cross here. The kingdom of sanfoqi is here, they can''t allow pirates to be rampant here, and Xie Lian''s boat drifted here, indicating that they were also ambushed near the Strait of Malacca."


    "In other words, the range of pirates may be in this area." Yang Zhao''s finger made a circle near the entrance of the Malacca Strait, and then knocked on the Malay Peninsula road.


    "Well, I think more than 50% is so." Ling Qingyu nodded. Moreover, the goods are sent to Daguang for cancellation, which is more likely to nest in the Malay Peninsula.


    "Then we land here?" Lam looks at Ling Qingyu. Only she knows the terrain here best.


    Well, I always feel like I''ve forgotten something? Ling Qingyu frowned and thought bitterly, drawing his fingers along the narrow strip of Thailand.


    "It''s not easy to land here?" Ding Dong couldn''t help asking. Although he was not a fighter, he steered the ship.


    "The port should also have a port that can stop ships and be safe from Angkor and sanfoqi." Ling Qingyu pointed with his hand, and then with a flash of inspiration in his head, pointed to the location of Phuket Island and said, "this place is very suitable!"


    The place where she pointed was the place where the Strait of Malacca closed.


    "So you log in from here?" Ding Dong pointed to the place slightly above Phuket Island. After thinking for a while, he said, "if you want to be safe, you''d better find a place to hide the Aeolus." All the combatants on the ship went to rob others. If they were robbed, the gains would not be worth the losses.


    "No," Yang Zhao smiled at the map, "if you know where it is, you don''t have to log in secretly. We''ll kill the door directly."


    Because of the storm, Aeolus deviated from its original route, but it happened to be closer to Phuket. Ling Qingyu repositioned, lowered half his sail and walked slowly towards Phuket Island.


    Patong Beach, which is very famous in later generations of Phuket Island, is still icy and clean at this time. The sea is blue, the waves are gentle, and the white fine sand is warm and soft in the sun.


    However, people tied to wooden stakes on the beach are not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery at all.


    The beach presents a crescent shape, with some thatched houses built on the low mountains on both sides, and a simple wharf extends out of the beach.


    On the beach, several people lie idle on the beach in the sun, sometimes holding wooden sticks to poke those who are tied to wooden piles.


    There are more than 20 wooden stakes on the beach. Most of the people on the stakes have lost their breath, and the only person alive is that one breath.


    "This man needs us to guard here. It''s better to kill him with a knife." An impatient way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is a warrior of three Buddhas. The boss respects it." Another person laughed, then stabbed the man on the stake in front of him with a stick and said, "Lord Purley, right?"


    The man on the stake looked up at him and then lowered his eyes.


    "Hey, it''s our turn to watch the house today. It''s said that the boss went to rob a big fish today. A letter from Daguang said that it was a big Zhou merchant ship from Africa. There must be many rare treasures on board. It''s a pity."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "They''re all out. Don''t you want them at home?" Seeing that several people agreed with him, the leader scolded unconsciously: "if something happens in the stockade, you see, the boss won''t skin you."


    "Third brother, what are you afraid of? Who can think of our place? Every time the eldest brother sets up an ambush, he is near rupah island. Besides, every time there is no one alive, even if sanfoqi and Angkor can''t find us, who can find us?"


    "Don''t say it so easily. You forget that the Indian boy of the Xie family escaped."


    "What if his boat ran away? It was not caught up by the second brother and killed all."


    "Speaking of it, we have to thank the disaster. If the Fang is still there, it won''t be up to us to get up."


    "Bah, who doesn''t know, isn''t that Fang also relying on the people of the big Zhou Xie family, or with his few people, how can he be seen by our eldest brother?"


    "Speaking of this, our second brother, you know, isn''t it from Lord Fang? This time, there are many people in the Indian fleet of the Xie family. Our second brother came out to meet him. He thought it was Lord Fang''s man, so he didn''t set up defense."


    "That''s it. Maybe brother can share one third of his things this time. There are so many spices and jewelry. I don''t know how much money it is worth."


    "Third brother, when will you take us to do it, and the brothers will also mix some money."


    "Get out, are you afraid you haven''t done anything? Now this strait is our world, and there are more ships in the past week. Let them come and leave one for us."


    Several people laughed, but Pu Li raised his head and stared blankly at the sea. Did he really want to die in the hands of these pirates?


    auzw. com


    After drying for three days, Pu li felt his eyes were beginning to blur. Otherwise, how could he feel that he saw two boats rowing on the sea.


    Several pirates stopped talking and laughing. They had clearly seen the two fast approaching ships and the sunlight reflected by the blades on the ship.


    "Come on, sound the alarm!"


    "Knock what! Everyone is out! Run!" The third brother shouted, ran to the woods, ran a few steps, and then turned around and ran to the hut on the mountain, where he had all his savings.


    A few pirates ran not far away when they saw a figure snatching up from the ship, flashing down and rushing to the beach.


    "What are you running for?" Hearing someone nearby ask, the third brother answered without thinking, "there are so many people, don''t run and die."


    "Oh, you''re dead if you run." The man laughed, and the cold knife light fell like the moon, leaving a residual shadow in the eyes of several people, and then, his head fell to the ground.


    The third brother screamed. He didn''t fall on the head, but on a leg. Holding the broken leg, the third brother screamed and rolled on the ground. Yan Qi threw the blood beads on the knife, and then put the knife into the sheath, holding hands and standing idly aside to watch him roll.


    When Yang Zhao brought people ashore, the third brother had stopped rolling and shrunk into a ball to look at these vicious people.


    "Hey, if you answer honestly, you''ll be saved." Yan Qi squatted down and smiled at the third brother.


    The third brother nodded hurriedly.


    "How many people are there in your pirate den? Are they all there?"


    "We''re all out. Now it''s just us. No, it''s just me."


    "Are you from Dazhou?" Yang Zhao asked faintly beside him, is this man a pirate of the Xie family, with a standard Da Zhou dialect?


    "No, I''m from sanfoqi, but I used to be a sailor for Da Zhou''s ship." The third brother trembled, and the blood flowed at the broken leg.


    "Where have all your people gone?" Yan Qi poked his broken leg and asked.


    "I went to Rupa island to ambush a big week''s merchant ship. My Lord, I really didn''t do anything bad. I''m a stockade keeper. Over there, over there on the mountain, that''s the boss''s warehouse. All the things they robbed are piled up there. Please help me, I''ll take you." The third brother cried.


    Sure enough, he went to ambush us. Yang Zhao looked at the low hill where the third brother pointed. The hill was not high, and the houses on the hill were also very simple. It seemed that the construction time was not long.


    "General." Du ming helped Pu Li come over and said, "this man is still alive. He said he knew the situation here."


    "Then I don''t need you. Seventh master, I''m kind-hearted. Let me help you end it." Yan Qi laughed.


    "Spare my life, spare my life. I also know the boss''s Secret warehouse. He doesn''t know this. I''ll take you!" The third brother shouted in horror.


    Yang Zhao nodded, and Shen Zhan came forward and tied his wound with a cloth to stop bleeding.


    "Who are you?" Yang Zhao turned to ask Pu Li.


    Pu Li drank water, and his thirsty throat moistened a little. Fang said, "I''m Pu Li, the captain of the king''s guard of sanfoqi."


    Why does the king''s guard captain dry meat in this pirate''s nest? Yang Zhao looked at the pile on the beach.


    "I came to investigate the recent disappearance of merchant ships, but I was caught in Pu Yi''s trap. Pu Yi was also the king''s servant, but he corrected everyone for theft. When I go back to the king, I will catch him." Pu Li hated. Knowing that Pu Yi was not a good man, the king liked to listen to him. He attributed the disappearance of the merchant ship to Angkor and asked him to cooperate with Pu Yi to attack Angkor''s port. As a result, his ship was intercepted by Pu Yi on the spot.


    "Do you know the island of rupah?" Yang Zhao asked.


    "Yes, it''s an island of Sri Buddha''s country," Pu Li said, grinding his teeth. "Then Pu Yi must be colluding with them!"


    "Send him back to the ship first, you," Yang Zhao said to the third brother, "take us to the warehouse."


    Ling Qingyu stood in the bow, looked and looked, and made a circle around the mast.


    Yan San couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you an ant?"


    "Hey," Ling Qingyu sighed long and said, "it''s too uncomfortable to wait like this. I should follow."


    "You go to make trouble?" Yan San looked her up and down, and then his eyes kept glancing at her long hair.


    Ahhh! Thinking of the end of taking the lead last time, Ling Qingyu unconsciously touched her hair, and then raised her head and said, "it was the first time for us, and now we will not be so reckless. Besides, ah Zhao has trained for so long, and our people are so strong that we won''t suffer any more."


    "You can also see the end of Xie Lian''s fleet. The equipment and ferocity of these people are not comparable to those natives. If you are here, Yang Zhao and them will be distracted." Yan San explained kindly.


    "Isn''t there still you?" Ling Qingyu muttered in a low voice, and then climbed up the bow to see. She is not a white lotus. She knows how heavy she is. Even now, her physical strength and reaction power have doubled, but she can''t adapt to killing. In this battlefield, a hesitation may kill people. If she follows, she will only be a drag.


    "It''s so uncomfortable not to see Yang Zhao''s demeanor?" Yan San laughed as she began to wander around the bow again.


    "Ah?!" Ling Qingyu was stunned. Looking back, she saw the smile on Yan San''s face and said, "of course not. I''m afraid I''m wrong and I''m afraid I''m caught." The estimation error is good. It''s nothing more than running more places. It''s estimated that if it''s right, it can''t avoid a fierce battle. It''s not just Yang Zhao. She''s worried about everyone who goes. The proposal was proposed by Yang Zhao, but the final decision was made by her. It involves people around her who have been together for more than half a year every day. She feels heartache for anyone who gets hurt.


    Yan San was silent for a long time, and then said with a smile, "don''t turn around, come down, they are back."


    The ship that came back first brought back a ship of spices and dried cattails that were about to be dried.


    Hearing that there is indeed a pirate nest over there, but the pirates have gone out to ambush, Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Worried about which pirates had gone and returned, Yang Zhao only made people move the most valuable goods back and forth a few times, and then took people back to the ship.


    The Aeolus sailed away from the normal channel and sailed slowly on the Indian Ocean.


    Ling Qingyu stared at the location of the Rupa island and frowned. The sea area was very narrow. The distance between the two continents was less than 40 kilometers. The Aeolus was huge. Once attacked, there was no room for maneuver.

 Chapter 76

    Pu Li stared at the woman in surprise, so young, how can he be so clear about the surrounding terrain? Zhou is indeed a talented person in large numbers!


    "Fengshen won''t go. How about we drive a small boat?" Yan Qi Dao, quite a bit of rubbing his hands. There are so many things in the pirate''s nest. I don''t know how many merchant ships have been robbed. Silk, porcelain, spices and precious goods are piled up in the house on the mountain. Unfortunately, now I only take the most valuable ones. There are still a lot of things on the island, which are all money.


    "No, since they set up ambushes on the island, they have an advantage. Besides, your water nature," Ling Qingyu said flatly, then glanced sideways at Yan Qi and said, "you fall into the water, I bet you can''t swim ashore."


    Yan Qishan touched his nose. Well, he admitted that he could only do dog shaving after being on the boat for so long.


    "Since we know where they are setting up ambushes, we are not afraid," said Yang Zhao, who pondered for a long time. "We will prepare the oil and arrows first, and take precautions on board. We are not afraid of them." Most of the reason why Xie Lian and her family were killed was that they didn''t take any precautions. They thought this group of people were still their lackeys of the Xie family. They are not afraid of ambushing others, but they are afraid of fire attack, but they can fire attack, so can the Aeolus. Moreover, the Aeolus Huangjing and Zhoutan have improved many places, and the hull has also been treated with fire and water proofing.


    "Bet?" Yan San smiled and looked at Ling Qingyu. Yang Zhaoyan and Shen Zhan all looked at Ling Qingyu. The stars were about to appear in RAM''s eyes.


    Ling Qingyu said Alexander!


    "Sail! Brothers, fuck! Take out the kerosene and fight the crossbow!"


    Looking at the men beating like chicken blood on the deck, Ling Qingyu sighed. Why are all these people like this when it comes to robbing pirates? Moreover, when did there be that kind of thing on my ship?! Ling Qingyu pointed to the huge crossbow put on the bow and side of the ship by the crew and asked Yang Zhao, "what''s going on


    "Well, the East African coast produces good wood, and the Yellow wattle has made some rudiments. During this period of time, it has been tossing on board. It was finally tossing some time ago." Zhu Weili felt his beard and stood beside him laughing. Originally, Huang Jing did it for hunting large beasts. Later, on board, he realized that Ling Qingyu intended to help Yang Zhao. Huang Jing began to study it carefully, but he didn''t expect to use it at this time.


    Well, with this kind of thing, the odds of winning will increase by at least 20%. Ling Qingyu shouted to the people on the deck, "brothers, let''s do it, let''s kill them!"


    "Yes!" The answer of the hundred and ten people on the deck was very imposing.


    The Aeolus is slowly driving between the Straits, where the wind is light and the waves are soft, and it is approaching the narrowest area, and the land on both sides is faintly visible.


    The side of the Aeolus was higher than that of ordinary ships. At this time, a layer of huohuanbu, which looked like a tarpaulin, was built on the side of the ship to hide the crossbow and people.


    LUPA island is a round island with many marshes around. It is estimated that napuyi chose to ambush here because of the huge hull of the Aeolus. When he arrived here, he accidentally fell into marshes or shoals.


    Ling Qingyu sat on the terrace outside the captain''s room on the second floor, and leisurely moved out the tea set to drink tea with Zhu Weili, as if this was just a vacation scenery trip.


    Only a few nautical miles away from Rupa Island, a dozen pirate ships were rowed from the edge of Rupa island and the bay behind the Aeolus. The ships were small, but very sensitive, and came round the shoals and swamps.


    The people on the ship have drawn bows and arrows.


    "Put!" At Yang Zhao''s order, the people lifted the cloth and aimed the huge crossbow at the boat in front. The adult''s thigh thick spikes shot straight out. Then a row of archers came forward, and someone nearby lit fire.


    Some of the spikes hit the hull and broke it down. Some of them fell into the water beside them, causing a splash of water. The people on board were still in shock, and they saw a row of fire and rain shooting from the pavement.


    Ling Qingyu took a sip of tea in his mouth and turned to ask Zhu Weili, "Mr. Zhu, was it not the giant crossbow that shot out?"


    "Well," said Zhu Weili with a smile, "that''s the wood from the ship."


    Ow! My money! Ling Qingyu choked on the saliva and finally calmed down. He shouted to Yang Zhao, "hit me hard! You must give me the money..."


    Swish an arrow came straight over, Ling Qingyu was scared back after half a sentence, and his body was pulled by Yan Sany and flashed the arrow.


    Yan San picked down the arrow whose strength had been exhausted and looked at the chaotic ship. A man stood in the bow of one of the ships and was stretching his bow to catch the second arrow.


    Before his second arrow was shot, a faster sharp arrow had been shot in front of him. The man leaned, but he still didn''t completely avoid it. The arrow hit his shoulder and caused a sharp pain.


    These people are definitely not ordinary merchant ships, but warships! Puyi ordered coldly, "don''t worry about the fire, rush up." As long as you can fight close, you won''t be afraid of the weapons of these people.


    The prow of the pirate ship set up a shield, and the speed of the ship began to increase, quickly approaching the Aeolus.


    "Anchor!" Yang Zhao shouted, lost his bow and drew out his long knife.


    Ding dong put down the iron anchor, and the Aeolus stopped steadily in the middle of the Strait.


    After shooting their arrows, everyone on the ship pulled out their long knives and quietly waited for the pirate ship to approach.


    Half of the ships were destroyed by the giant crossbow rocket, but the pirates who fell into the sea climbed onto other ships. As soon as the ships drew close to the Aeolus, they grabbed the ropes next to the hull and climbed up. Some people threw out the iron hook and hooked it on the side of the ship and began to climb up.


    Their skills are very agile, climbing the Aeolus as fast as walking on the ground.


    auzw. com


    Hand to hand combat.


    The crew of the Aeolus was trained by Yang Zhao for more than half a year. The knife array was dense, and the advance and retreat were in order. Ramsang jayi''s eight people were on both sides, and Meng Su Li Yan stood on the third floor and shot with a bow.


    The pirates who rushed up like a surge left a body on the ground.


    But more people poured in.


    "You go first?" Yan San said to Ling Qingyu. Seeing her shaking her head, she pulled her closer, half covered behind her, and pulled out Minglu.


    The side of the ship has fallen into a white hot battle.


    The pirates who rushed up changed their costumes, wore yellow short shirts, and wore iron chains on their hands. Their fists were powerful, and their palms were windy. The waving iron chains tore a hole in the knife array.


    "Step back five steps." With Yang Zhao''s order, the crew in front stepped back five steps, and some injured people retreated into the cabin and were treated by stonework. The crew prepared in the back came forward to fill their gaps, and all actions were in harmony.


    The empty area was immediately filled up by pirates coming up from behind, but in such a gap, the two people upstairs shot and killed several more people.


    At this time, two people rushed up from behind the pirates in yellow, holding long swords. One person''s foot was on the side of the ship, and flew straight at Yang Zhao, the commander in the middle. The other person stepped on the pirate''s head and flew upstairs to Meng Su and Li Yan.


    Waiting on the second floor, Yan Qi, who had been impatient for a long time, screamed, pulled up and greeted the man with a long knife.


    Lam''s men took over to meet the other pirates, while the four people around Yang Zhao spread out. Yang Zhao''s gun came out like a dragon, the tip of the gun pointed directly at the coming person''s chest, the coming person''s sword tip was at the point of the gun body, and he dodged sideways. Behind him, he cut four knife lights. For a moment, he was in a hurry, and the sword lights flashed wrongly, fighting in a regiment.


    Yan San''s hand tightened and stared at the man who was still standing in the bow.


    Pu Yi was regretting that even the killers left by the Xie family had fallen into a killing battle, and most of their hands had been lost. This business lost money. It''s better to leave now. Anyway, there are so many goods on the island, and it''s enough to sell them slowly.


    "You are from the red chamber!" The man who fought with Yan Qi gritted his teeth.


    "Yo, do you know the seventh master? Which way do you mix?" Yan Qi smiled and walked around him with ease, marking him with scars.


    Hua Er vomited blood. As a soul chaser, he was eliminated at the end, and was arranged to be Pu Yi''s assistant. God bless him. A major disaster wiped out the soul chaser, and no one in the Xie family was wordy. Life was not happy, and Pu Yi had a mind. The two hit it off immediately and took over from Fang Ye as the overlord of the party. These days, even the Xie family''s ship was robbed. Unexpectedly, Unexpectedly, I met the Red Mansions killer on this merchant ship! The soul chasing killer is famous this time, but if you want to touch the Red Mansions killer, and you still fight alone, that''s not to die!


    "Yan Qi, stop playing! Go and harvest the one below!" Yan San pointed to Pu Yi, who had begun to turn around.


    "Good!" Yan Qi''s long knife crossed a beautiful arc, and then turned around and pounced on the pirate ship.


    The knife light left a residual shadow in Hua Er''s eyes, and then a blood line flew from top to bottom, and his body fell heavily on the deck.


    Yang Zhao, who had already been cleaned up, pushed the pirates back to the side of the ship. Seeing that the ship Yan Qi jumped at was beginning to turn around, he shouted with a long gun on the side of the ship and jumped onto the pirate ship below.


    As soon as RAM saw it, he turned over and rushed down over Chuan Xuan.


    There is no suspense about the end of a battle.


    Pu Li looked at Yan Qi carrying Pu Yi''s head with a pale face, and then looked at the wiped out pirates. They were all Pu Yi''s elite private soldiers.


    "Ling Dang''s family really won''t follow me to bolingbang? The king will certainly reward you!" Pu Li held a box with Pu Yi''s head in his hand and said regretfully.


    "This time I hurried back to Dazhou, so I won''t go to see the king. But later, Mr. Zhu will go to bolingbang. Our Lingjia shipping company is also willing to participate in the port construction of your country. At that time, please ask Mr. Pu to help us a lot." Ling Qingyu laughed. Mapo, a new port, has also been built in half. Because of Puyi''s piracy in the past six months, a large number of goods have been piled up here, and the price is extremely low. Moreover, thanks to Puyi, I''m afraid that the merchant ships of Dazhou can''t bring goods back these days, so the spice price of Dazhou is only afraid of higher. At the thought of here, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help pumping his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll go back and report to the king first. Now Puyi has been annihilated, and the sea route has finally been completed. Ling Dangjia''s willingness to help us build the port is really grateful." Pu Li''s sincere way.


    Ling Qingyu frowned, funding? You gave me a slap in the face, and then said with a kind smile, "Lord Pu, we don''t talk in secret. I''m a businessman, and I pay attention to mutual benefit. We don''t do anything that doesn''t benefit."


    "Well, Ling Dang''s family, look, if the king asks about Puyi''s stolen goods?" Pu Li said bitterly. Master, just take all the things of Pu Yi. Don''t be too hard.


    "Well, Pu Yi''s stolen goods are still on that island? You can pick them up at any time, Mr. PU." Ling Qingyu is very generous. Yang Zhao brought back all the valuable goods. Although there were many things left, the silk got into the water, the porcelain broke into pieces, and most of the ordinary spices were broken. It was really not worth them to go back and move.


    "Seriously?" Pu Li''s eyes lit up. If he offered the goods to the king, he was afraid that he would get more benefits. He laughed and said, "Ling''s family is really righteous. He not only exterminated the pirates for us, but also so selfless. Don''t worry. In the future, Ling''s ship line must be a guest of honor in sanfoqi. I''ll take care of the port and business line."


    "We are just passers-by, and we still need Mr. Pu''s help. Why don''t we do it together to buy Spices, gold and silver here?" Ling Qingyu leaned closer and laughed.


    "It''s easy to say." Pu Li was really happy and laughed this time, and said, "the person in charge is my lifesaver, and your business is my business."

 Chapter 77

    A lot of goods were brought into Mapo, and the Aeolus set sail for Mindanao.


    It was a pleasant journey. In a few days, Fengshen docked in the open sea of the coastal plain.


    Ling Qingyu took Zhu Weili and others ashore, and saw that the plain, which was still a wasteland when he left, had been reclaimed out of a paddy field. At this time, his eyes were golden and beautiful.


    Ling Qingyu slowed down and walked slowly along the ridge to the village in the distance. He nodded unconsciously. It seemed that Argonne took good care of this place. The climate here was hot, and rice could be three crops a year. Although this plain was a narrow area along the coast, it also had tens of thousands of square kilometers, and typhoons from the northwest of the Pacific usually blew towards Luzon and Visayan islands, rarely landing on Mindanao. Therefore, compared with other regions, this place is more suitable for agricultural production, not to mention the abundant resources on the island. As long as we make good use of it, it is a very good base.


    When some aborigines working in the field saw them coming, one shouted and ran to the village, while the other knelt directly in the field and saluted Ling Qingyu and his party.


    There was still some distance from the village, and Agung brought people to meet him in a hurry. Seeing Ling Qingyu, the group also knelt down and saluted directly.


    "What is this?" Ling Qingyu smiled and picked up Gong and motioned for others to get up.


    "You are our great benefactor and our most noble master. Argonne is very happy to see you back." Argonne''s eyes were full of tears and said. When the first season of rice matured, they realized what kind of life they got. They had enough to eat and wear warm clothes, and there was no threat to their lives. Such a day was beyond their dreams before. The whole village spontaneously carved Ling Qingyu''s appearance into a statue of God for their desk.


    Ling Qingyu, who had been offered up, did not feel at all conscious. He affectionately took Argonne''s hand and walked to the village. As he walked, he asked, "how is your recent harvest? I think the field is only partially open."


    "The harvest is very good. According to the measuring tools given by Mr. Huang, there are two buckets of rice with one stone per mu. It seems that we can harvest three times a year. Not only do we have enough rations, but there are many more, so we have not cultivated more fields. There is extra time. Everyone goes up the mountain to dig for gold and collect the spices you said." Argonne said with a shy smile.


    One stone, two buckets, that is, the yield per mu is less than 200 Jin, which is still a little low. Ling Qingyu looked in the distance and saw that there were still large tracts of wasteland that had not been reclaimed. If all the coastal plains were reclaimed, wouldn''t there be millions of mu? According to onemillion mu, one stone per mu is one million stones, and three million stones in three seasons a year. I''m dizzy!


    Yan San held Ling Qingyu from behind. Looking at her eyes turning white, she didn''t feel funny. She probably went to settle accounts again!


    Ling Qingyu calmed down, thinking that no matter how much grain is produced here, he will not be lucky to go to Dazhou, so he calmed down a little. Fengshen is a huge ship, and the dark cabin is only 30000 stone.


    "Here we are, master." Argonne pointed to the largest room in the middle of the village and said respectfully.


    In front of the house, the people in the village have gathered, kneeling on the ground and saluting Ling Qingyu.


    Seeing that the number of people was more than when she left, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help asking, "it seems that there are more people?"


    "Yes, some people went back to the clan and told them, so two more tribes moved here. But don''t worry, the master. I have made them swear to the gods that they are willing to give priority to the master before letting them in. Now there is a village not only here, but also there." Argonne said uneasily. After all, these people didn''t get lingqingyu''s consent. She was good at making suggestions and didn''t know whether she would annoy the master.


    "How many have come?" Ling Qingyu walked into the room and asked.


    "Not much, just a hundred people." Argonne was unconscious of fear and replied more respectfully.


    "Have the Ulans been here?" Entering the room, Ling Qingyu naturally sat in the first place and asked.


    "No, some clansmen have seen their tracks on the mountain, but it''s far away from us." Argonne stood at the bottom and bowed his head.


    After looking at the aborigines who are still kneeling outside, Ling Qingyu said, "Argonne, let them get up, and then call together the chiefs of all ethnic groups. I have something to say, including those new comers."


    "Yes!" Argonne bowed his head and retreated, let the people get up, then called several clan chiefs in, and asked the people to call other clan chiefs, and then ordered people to prepare food and drinks.


    The chiefs of more than a dozen tribes gathered in the big room, excited, nervous and worried. Especially the two new tribes gave Ling Qingyu a big gift as soon as they came in.


    "Everyone, please sit down. Sit down, please." Lingqingyu''s gentle way.


    The patriarchs looked at each other, and then at Argonne. Seeing that Argonne was sitting on the lower head, they also sat half of their hips on the lower position.


    "This Mr. Zhu, as everyone knows, these two haven''t met?" Ling Qingyu smiled at the new patriarch. Seeing that the two were going to get up and salute again, he pressed his hands and said, "it''s the same now."


    Glancing around the patriarch below, Ling Qingyu smiled: "I won''t be wordy anymore. This land is rich. As long as it is cultivated, it is good land. I''m going to establish a stronghold here, which is in the charge of Mr. Zhu. I''ll divide your tribes into their own ranges according to your population. For the harvest of the fields in your own range, I only want 10% of the income as a tax, but each family should do some voluntary work for me according to their own labor force, such as collection, harvesting, and construction. Of course, Accordingly, we will provide you with better technical support. In this case, do you understand? "


    Argonne was stunned for a moment, then translated the words and made some explanations at the same time. Each clan leader was stunned for a moment, and knelt down on the ground together.


    Argonne also knelt in front of Ling Qingyu and said, "everything here is originally given by the master. We obey the master''s orders."


    "Ha ha, Argonne, you may still not understand," Ling Qingyu waved them up, and then said, "to divide your respective territories to avoid future disputes, I will establish our own city here. After you pay the tax, I will naturally ensure your safety, or do you think you can resist the URAs?"


    auzw. Hula, kneel down again. Www. 68mn.


    "Get up, get up." Ling Qingyu helplessly continued to shout them up, and then said, "this land is very large, and there are large river valleys across the mountains. If you like, I won''t force you to stay. You can find a place by yourself. We also provide technical support, but we have to pay more." Even in later generations, Mindanao is a very sparsely populated area. Now, it is estimated that all tribes together will not exceed thousands of people. As long as there are enough armed forces, they are not afraid of turning against the water.


    Hula, knelt down again, and all the clan chiefs shouted excitedly.


    "Master, when we receive the favor of our master, we naturally want to give priority to our master. Master, please don''t doubt us. We have sworn by God." Argonne kowtowed heavily. The tribes here are actually small tribes. If they are allowed to live and die by themselves, it will not be long before they are swallowed up by large tribes or by the jungle. Rather than being completely destroyed, it is better to obey Ling Qingyu and continue. Moreover, sincerely speaking, Ling Qingyu''s conditions are very favorable.


    "So," Ling Qingyu helped Argonne up and said with a smile, "I need Argonne''s help to assist Mr. Zhu."


    In three days, Ling Qingyu and Zhu Weili, together with Argonne and the clan chiefs, demarcated their respective territories. Basically, a tribe has 100 to 200 hectares of land, and they have also demarcated hundreds of acres of land for living. If they are willing to go to the edge of the land, they can get more than twice the land. Finally, a total of 2000 hectares have been divided out, and most of the fields between the tribes are connected, Two tribes who are willing to go to the edge promised to help them build houses in the local area, so that a large area of fertile land will be empty in the middle.


    Ling Qingyu and Zhu Weili basically walked through the plain again, and then delineated some distance from the native population concentration, relying on the mountains behind, and the natural harbor in front of the dangerous terrain for the construction of strongholds.


    When Ling Qingyu and Zhu Weili were trampling everywhere, Yang Zhao and Lam took people into the mountain, with local people as guides, tracked down the remains of urah, destroyed them all, and then went to the nearby tribes to have a look. Some of the very fierce and unfriendly tribes were also killed by them. So many times, some of the aborigines surrendered to them, were willing to be servants, and some moved into the denser jungle, To avoid these evil spirits.


    "All cleaned up?" Yang Zhao shook the blood on the knife and asked.


    "Yes, it''s all cleaned up and won''t be known to the head of the household." He Lidao. The head of the family is soft hearted and can''t see this kind of killing, but if the head of the family wants to establish a stronghold here, they can''t let any threat exist.


    "Get ready to go back." Yang Zhao looked at the sky and said faintly. Along the way, he and Ling Qingyu became closer, but he knew that Ling Qingyu kept a distance from him, because he would go back sooner or later. She did not seek his commitment or give him a commitment. At the thought of this, Yang Zhao felt heartache.


    What I can do for you is all there is now.


    There are many people and great strength. There were about a hundred strong workers on the Aeolus. Oh, most of them were taken away by Yang Zhao, but there are hundreds of Aboriginal workers! But in a few days, the small village had some shape.


    The village is built against the mountain, with a brick and wood mixed structure, and stones and wood overhead to prevent moisture. The house is spacious, unobstructed and very comfortable.


    Zhou Tan took a fancy to a rock field on the hillside. There was an iron ore, copper ore and tin mine not far from here, which was just used as a foundry, so he asked people to cut down the surrounding trees to make building materials, which was just dual-use.


    In the first half of the month, Yang Zhao brought people back, and the defensive fence around the village had begun to be built. With Yang Zhao and others, the progress was faster.


    "Song Yu, you and Chu Cheng take people here, follow Mr. Zhu''s orders and continue to build our village. When you are free, you can reclaim those fertile fields, and then pick you up when the Fengshen returns from Dazhou, OK?" Ling Qingyu faces the front two people.


    "Yes!" Two people should be good together.


    Fengshen made several trips to Fengshen Island, brought out the boat originally made by Huangjing on the island, brought Zhou Tan''s smelting appliances and products on Fengshen Island, and then unloaded the giant crossbow as one of the village''s fortifications. This thing can''t be brought back to Dazhou.


    Ling Qingyu went to his dark hole and took out the two jade pieces and gave them to Zhou tan. He was so surprised that Zhou Tan''s eyes were almost falling off, even calling for peerless treasures!


    Zhou Tan cut the ice jade into dozens of small beads in front of Ling Qingyu''s face, and the warm jade was also cut into twelve jade pendants in front of Ling Qingyu''s face, and some broken jade was made into channeling bracelets and bracelets.


    "The head of the family, only one ice jade can protect the body from damage. This warm jade, which you take with you, is very good for your health. I really want to thank the head of the family. I can see such a treasure in this life." Zhou Tan sighed.


    Ling Qingyu got the baby, and called Yan San and Yang Zhao into the room. Then he hung a piece of warm jade and said, "Zhou Tan said that this warm jade is good for your body. You two have a lot of old injuries. Take it close to your body and don''t take it off." Remembering that there was another Yan Qi, he called Yan Qi in after pinching for a long time and brought him a piece of warm jade.


    "Master, do you know how much this is worth?" Yan Qi looked at the jade pendant on his chest, and there was a gentle air on his chest.


    "How much?" Ling Qingyu picked a smaller one and took it with her.


    "The owner of luanjian mountain villa once offered a reward of 100000 liang of gold for such a piece." Yan Qi touched his neck and said.


    "Wow! He''s so rich," Ling Qingyu smiled at Yan Qi''s eyes. "No amount of money is more important than your life!"


    "In fact, if you don''t do this, I''m willing to work hard for you." Yan Qi patted her on the shoulder and said heavily. You gave me this. I''m afraid I''ll sell you even the dregs!


    "Yan Qi, you are responsible for training the 16 nights and Shang Lu Qing pole and ye 11 Su mu." Yan San clapped his hand and said. Shanglu Qingpeng is two teenagers that Ling Qingyu gave him to teach. Both of them are fifteen or sixteen years old. It''s hard to practice again. Yan San taught them some alternative Kung Fu. This time, when he returned to Dazhou, he was afraid that Yan Qi''s wanted notice had not been forgotten, so it''s better to stay here and train people.


    "Ah?!" Yan Qi was stunned for a while. He also thought of what he had committed in Hangzhou, so he bowed his head and grinned secretly at the same time. Well, this is indeed a very good training base, boys, let seventh master hurt you well!


    When the summer monsoon blows, the fully loaded Aeolus sets sail for home.


    Yan Qi and his children stayed in Fengshen Island, while Zhu Wei left Zhou Tan, Huang Jing and Song Yu chucheng, and their party of 60 people stayed in Lingjia village on Mindanao island.

 Chapter 78

    According to Da Zhou''s algorithm, it is nearly July at this time. It has been ten months since the calculation. Ling Qingyu stands in the bow of the ship and looks at the familiar sea area in front of him. Here is close to the territory of Da Zhou.


    "In charge." Shen Zhan rubbed his feet on the ground and called.


    "Ah? Something?" Ling Qingyu looked back and asked with a smile. She liked Shen Zhan''s sailors very much. She didn''t talk much and was very willing to work. This round trip, she was very skilled in steering and sailing, and after being trained by Yang Zhao for so long, she had changed from a technician to a fighter.


    "The head of the family, can the people in our village also go to Lingjia village?" Shen Zhan bowed his head and asked.


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu didn''t react for a moment.


    "Everyone in our village is willing to work, not afraid of hardship, and even less willing to have two minds," Shen Zhan hurriedly said. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s look, he slowed down again, "There are few fields and heavy taxes in our country. Some people starve to death every year. It''s hard for us to meet a good owner when we go out to run a boat. Nine times out of ten, we die at sea. Now we can have these good days with you as the head of the family. If it''s troublesome, you as the head of the family didn''t say it."


    Seeing Shen Zhan turn around with a red face and want to leave in a hurry, Ling Qingyu hurriedly grabbed him and said, "wait, wait, wait, I''m worrying about finding a suitable person there to reclaim the wasteland. Someone in your place is the best. Come on, come on, follow me, tell me, how many people there are in your place, and where do you live now? Let''s figure out how to get people out."


    Hearing Shen Zhan''s description of the situation in his village, Ling Qingyu was unable to speak for a short time. Although he knew that Qiongzhou had always been the most oppressed, he didn''t expect the situation to be more serious. The officials were greedy and the rich were unkind. He regarded these poor people as ruminant dogs. He didn''t talk about all kinds of oppression, even food and clothing, not to mention dignity.


    "Shen Zhan, when you go back to the village, don''t say anything about the situation in Lingjia village. Just ask whether you are willing to sell yourself to Lingjia. After working for a few years, you can return your personal contract, or you can have some surplus money. People must choose well. No one can save the head here." Yang Zhao''s faint way, who has been standing beside him.


    "I know that there will be no such white eyed wolf." Shen Zhan nodded. Song Li''s business is more or less a thorn. Now the head of the family is willing to give everyone a way to survive. He must not find those who will harm the head of the family. Shen Zhan calmed down from the ecstasy of hearing Ling Qingyu''s promise at the beginning, thinking that no one can shout, and he must choose carefully.


    In July, Quanzhou was full of heat. Fan Ye was so hot that he fell on his bed and shouted for more ice.


    "Master, peace of mind is naturally cool, and more ice is not good." Yang idly shook his fan and said. With such a large amount of income last year, the business of those shops of the Ling family is also very good. They got a bonus during the new year, and the income is very considerable. With these silver, life can be so good. In the past, every room can be iced.


    "Hey, how can I be calm! You say, from last year to now, there have been many fleets out? Why haven''t you seen one back?" Fan Ye frowned and sighed, "the Wang family child said that I solved the spices last year and will be able to solve them this year. Unexpectedly, he asked me to give 150000 kilograms of spices this year. I, I, I, I, I go there!"


    "Why don''t you tell shopkeeper Ding to take out all the spices in the shop?" Yang stopped the fan. This is a big deal. If it''s not done well, it''s the crime of copying the family.


    "As I have said, there are only twothousand Jin left in the shop here of the Ling family, and all the shopkeepers have been handed over." Fan Ye sighed deeply. Although the Ling family left some spices, how much can they have? It''s been almost a year. It''s good to have twothousand Jin.


    "Has the Ling family''s merchant ship been gone for ten months?" Yang said, "maybe you''ll be back soon?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s reasonable that navigation should be resumed after the catastrophe has passed for so long, but none of the fleets that went out came back, and they don''t know what happened outside the country." Fan Ye only felt that he was getting older. If he had known this, he didn''t turn in all the spices last year. He just won a reward and didn''t get any formal benefits.


    "Master, master, Lord Zhou is here."


    Hearing the cry of the servant outside, Fan Ye climbed down from the bed and hurriedly called the girl to dress and put on her shoes.


    "Why don''t you let him wait? Sir, why are you in such a hurry?" Yang pushed away the servant girl and helped him adjust his clothes himself.


    "What do you know? This Zhou Hanming is the new favorite of the emperor. He is the new commander of Fujian road." Fan Ye glared at her and hurried to the front yard.


    Zhou Hanming was standing in front of the hall, looking at the calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, nodding in his heart. He was worthy of being a fan''s son, and sure enough, he was a little tough.


    "Lord Zhou, forgive me." Fan Ye arched to Zhou Hanming with a smile on his face.


    "Hehe, I came suddenly, disturbing brother fan to rest?" Zhou Hanming turned and sat back in his chair, picked up his tea cup and said, "brother fan, I have something important to come here this time."


    Fan Ye was surprised and thought that the deadline for the spice was still some days. Isn''t it today?


    "Hehe, brother fan is not about spices," Zhou Hanming smiled and lowered his face again. "Do you still remember General Yang Zhao?"


    "Naturally I remember, not by" Fan Ye made a beheading gesture.


    "No, General Yang was sentenced to exile at that time, and the place of exile was Quanzhou." seeing Fan Ye''s surprised look, Zhou Hanming said, "it''s no wonder brother fan didn''t know that you didn''t take office in Quanzhou at that time. Now the war in the North has started again, and the Dangxiang people in the northwest are also ready to move."


    Fan Ye secretly feigned that he was ready to fight because the Zhao family didn''t have the strength to fight back. On his face, he was surprised and said, "how could it be? Isn''t Marshal Zhao personally in charge?"


    Zhou Hanming glanced at him and saw that his expression remained unchanged. He said to the old fox, do you still want to get rid of the fan family? "Brother fan, I won''t say that anymore. Now the emperor wants to recruit Yang Zhao and the Heishui customs generals who were exiled together. I checked that they were sold to a ship store by the then Zhizhou the year before last. The owner of this ship store is Ling. I don''t know if brother fan has any impression."


    This is so impressive! Fan Ye said, "I know this. Last year, their ship came back and solved the siege of spices in Bianjing. But I really don''t know that General Yang was on their ship. When their ship came back last year, it was said that many sailors died. I also went on that ship. I haven''t seen anyone similar to General Yang."


    Zhou Hanming was stunned and said, "dead?"


    Fan Ye shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details, but their ship hasn''t returned since it went to sea last year. To be honest with Lord Zhou, I''m also waiting for their ship to come back and help."


    auzw. com


    Zhou Hanming''s face turned a little black. He thought he had found a clue. Just after being happy for a long time, he poured down a basin of cold water and poured it into his heart. If he had known this, he would not guarantee Lord Dong.


    "Hey, if Lord fan has news about General Yang, please let me know as soon as possible. Now his majesty is leaving for Bianliang from Hangzhou palace. I will leave tomorrow, too." Zhou Hanming arched his hand.


    Seeing Zhou Hanming off, Fan Ye sighed unconsciously. The war in the North was bad, and the drought last year had not recovered. This year, he was afraid that the two lakes would be flooded again. At such a moment, the emperor only knew how to enjoy himself. If it weren''t for the repeated urging of his courtiers, he was afraid that he would still be reluctant to leave the Hangzhou palace.


    "Master, master."


    Fan Ye said angrily, "master, I''m not dead. What''s your name?"


    "Well, the news came from the dock, saying yes, it seems that a ship has come back." The servant stepped back and bowed his head.


    When a boat came back, Fan Ye was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "please prepare a horse for the master. Hurry to the dock."


    Ling Qingyu didn''t expect to be greeted so warmly by Fan Ye when she came back this time. Before the boat stopped steadily, Fan Ye''s boat had already leaned over.


    "Ouch, ouch! I knew it was Ling who was in charge of your family!" Fan Ye''s face was fried dough twist with laughter. It''s a pity that men and women are in great defense. Otherwise, he would have a heart to hold.


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu stepped back, and the gentle adult fan turned into a wretched uncle, which was really unbearable.


    "Come on, let''s go and see how many spices the boss brings back this time." Fan Ye led the way to the captain''s room.


    It won''t be because I can''t pay the imperial guard again!


    Ling Qingyu followed him to the captain''s room and sat down next to him. Fortunately, all the gold was put in the dark cabin. There were 900000 taels of gold made from earned gold, robbed gold and raw gold. She didn''t want to be sold. There are also those jewels. The big ones are stuffed under the bed, the small ones are half put in the dark cabin, and the most valuable spices are better put in. Even so, the goods in the cargo hold are worth millions of Liang silver.


    "How many spices did the leader bring back this time?" As soon as he sat down, Fan Ye couldn''t wait to ask.


    Well, it''s really spice. Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "the goods this time are a little miscellaneous. If Lord fan only refers to the spices of aloes and wood incense, there will always be more than 300000 Jin."


    Seeing that Fan Ye immediately laughed into flowers, Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "Sir, the spice purchase price is very expensive this time. Can you not buy so much this time?"


    Fan Ye was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "of course, I won''t let Ling run the house suffer losses. This time, I just need to smoke and buy 150000 kilograms of spices, and the rest is only 10% tax, so I don''t understand to buy."


    "Thank you so much, my Lord!" Lingqingyu hurriedly stood up and saluted.


    "Hey, you''re welcome, you''re welcome." Fan Ye laughed


    "My Lord," the little official from Fan Ye, who followed him, ran into the room with a surprised look on his face, and leaned close to Fan Ye''s ear and said, "my Lord, it''s amazing, the ship is full of spices and treasures!"


    Full ship? Fan Ye fought a cold war. I''m afraid the carrying capacity of the Fengshen is not more than 10000 stones. What''s the concept of a ship of spices and treasures?


    "Well, if Ling Dang doesn''t mind, can you show me?" After cleaning up his mood, Fan Ye smiled at Ling Qingyu.


    "Naturally, please, Mr. Fan." Ling Qingyu bows and gives way to the door.


    The cargo hold below has three floors, about four to five meters high. Each floor is divided into ten independent compartments. Different kinds of goods are placed in different categories and neatly stacked.


    "There are 300 Ivory plants, 200 rhinoceros horns, 800 coral plants, 800 pieces of glass, 1000 pieces of gold silk cotton, 1000 pieces of gold soft brocade, and 500 pieces of first-class glass ground..." every time the petty official reports one thing, Fan Ye''s heart will beat. How much money do these light taxes cost!


    "Pepper, 200000 Jin." The counting clerk took a breath. Well, he''s a loser. Now the pepper in the market is three liang of silver and one jin of pepper, 200000 Jin! 600000 liang of silver!


    After reporting for duty, Fan Ye was numb. Before he took office, he made a very detailed investigation of Guangzhou shipping department and made a plan for Quanzhou. There are tens of thousands of people engaged in maritime transportation in Guangzhou, and there are also twenty or thirty thousand people engaged in foreign trade in Quanzhou. This is because Quanzhou can''t issue a license without the municipal shipping department, so the ships have gone to Guangzhou to go to sea. There are also hundreds of boats in Guangzhou, the largest of which is the Xie family. A 5000 stone sea boat can get up to 400000 liang of silver goods back and forth. Only because the foreign frankincense, aloes and sandalwood are really valuable, but they are all collected by people in the mountains. There can be such a large amount for your family. If you share hundreds of sea boats, it is hard for a family to get 10000 Jin of spices, Besides, most of the supply was controlled by the Xie family. When the Aeolus returned last year, it brought back so many spices. It can be said that there was no other ship after the disaster, but why did it come back this time?


    "By the way, I have something to tell you," Ling Qingyu said after looking at Fan Ye''s expression. "When we returned, we met sanfoqi who was exterminating the pirates. I heard that the pirates had been entrenched in the Strait over there for several months, and the ships that came and went were poisoned. It''s too early for us, or I''m afraid we''ve also been poisoned." Then he pointed to ram standing at the door of the cargo hold and said, "and this is Mr. ram of Zhuluo. Half of the cargo on board this time is his. Ram is a big merchant of Zhuluo. The ship broke down in Daguang, so he took my ship."


    Hearing what she said, RAM rolled his eyes, but he saluted very politely and said, "I''ve seen Lord fan."


    It''s no wonder. I''ll say that as soon as she started shipping, how could she have such a big capital? But this time, the foreign merchants, the imperial court has a discount, so we can''t follow the Ling family''s purchase number. How good is this?


    Seeing that he was sleepy, Ling Qingyu immediately handed over the pillow and said, "adults don''t have to worry. This person is the first time to come to our big week. I can''t figure out the situation. I just told him that everything should be calculated according to mine, but adults can only write my name on the bill."


    "Haha, it''s easy to say. Naturally, all the goods are yours." Fan Ye said with a smile, and he was even more fond of Ling Qingyu. As for whether Ling Qingyu would be greedy for others'' money by doing so, you see that the foreigners didn''t speak. What am I worried about.


    After looking at the cargo hold, Fan Ye sighed and walked onto the deck. It''s really annoying. Even if most of the goods here are from those people, after the purchase, the whole ship will have millions of silver. If it sells well, it''s possible to sell tens of millions of silver. Even if you want to remove the money of those people, the Ling family must have three million Liang. Alas, it was good to listen to the words of his wife and take a stake in her ship store.

 Chapter 79

    Fan Ye sighed, shook his head, walked across the deck, stopped, and then stepped back, stood in front of Yang Zhao, looked him up and down, looked him up and down, looked at Yang Zhao''s face, and asked the heroic young man in front of him uncertainly, "but General Yang Zhao?"


    Yang Zhao''s heart clicked, and he glanced at Ling Qingyu unconsciously. Seeing that her eyes had been glanced away, he sighed in his heart, and arched his hands and said, "it''s Yang Zhao, who doesn''t dare to be an adult general."


    "Ah ah!" Fan Ye was so happy that he quickly took his hand and said, "General Yang can''t afford it. The emperor has been looking for you for a long time. He has summoned you to restore all your official positions, and your lieutenant and Deputy generals will restore all your official positions together."


    All the people on the boat calmed down for a moment. Only Fan Ye still couldn''t wait to drag Yang Zhao and said, "General Yang, get off the boat with me quickly. Now maybe he can catch up with Lord Zhou."


    "Lord fan," Yang Zhao gently broke away from his hand and stepped back, "Yang Zhao is still in charge of the family now. He always has to finish his duties before he can be called."


    "What''s the matter? It''s a matter of state affairs. Ling''s family doesn''t care, does it?" Fan Ye turns back and asks Ling Qingyu.


    "Naturally, state affairs are paramount." Ling Qingyu wanted to behave well and show a smile to cooperate, but she really couldn''t laugh, so she had to smoke the corners of her mouth and reply in a deep voice.


    "Lord fan, don''t worry about this day or two?" Yang Zhao''s voice cooled down. His original official position was higher than Fan Ye. As soon as he said this, his momentum was overwhelmed.


    Fan Ye was stunned and remembered that it was indeed his negligence. As soon as their ship arrived, no matter how anxious they were, they couldn''t leave immediately. Besides, it was Zhou Hanming''s credit to give people to Zhou Hanming at this time. If they were allowed to go to Hangzhou with the ship to answer the call, they could also sell Zhao Pu''s favor. Their own people were naturally better than Zhou Hanming. As soon as their eyes turned, Fan Ye''s heart had turned several times, Hurriedly said: "it''s the officer''s surprise. Is the ship of Ling Dang''s family going to Hangzhou? Then the general can go to Hangzhou to answer the call."


    Fan ye thought to himself that there would be nothing more to do this time, as long as he met the requirements of the emperor. Because of the Northern War, Yang Zhao would be reused. It would be no harm to make friends with him at this time. It seems that the Ling family at least has the kindness to protect Yang Zhao in a difficult time. Selling well to Ling Qingyu is naturally equivalent to selling well to Yang Zhao, and Ling Qingyu is not an ignorant person. The goods she brought back this time are so huge, It''s better to plan and maintain for her, which is also a personal situation.


    With this in mind, Fan Ye and Ling Qingyu were much more generous in calculating the purchase quantity and price. The 150000 Jin of spices were given a price of 1.1 million Liang after removing the tax payment. Naturally, Quanzhou didn''t have so much money, so they used the old method to give 400000 liang of silver in cash, 500000 liang of silver in goods deduction, and then 200000 liang of silver in the official villa. There are not only good fields in the official villa here, It also includes large areas of mountains, forests, lakes and wasteland. And other items are even more draining. Treasure goods only pick up some inferior goods and then tax them. They only fill in the large number on the purchase document without going to investigate the details. In this way, it can''t be seen from the document what quality goods the ship has brought back, but when Ling Qingyu sells it at home, he can sell it slowly according to the quality. You should know that fragrant treasure goods are only a general term, and the prices of different kinds and qualities are poor. For example, for gems, the clerk only filled in 500 Ceylon gemstones on the list, which is a lot of knowledge. The price difference between a chicken blood red ruby and an ordinary Amethyst is more than a thousand gold. In this way, these documents can reach the court, and there is no specific data, but will only be calculated according to the Convention, so that Ling Qingyu''s wealth this time will be hidden.


    Ling Qingyu took the list and knew at a glance that Fan Ye was selling adult love. He bowed respectfully and thanked, "thank you, sir!"


    Fan Ye brushed his beard at Yang Zhao and said with a smile, "Ling is polite. It should be."


    The old fox sneered in his heart, but Yang Zhao also stood up and saluted, "Yang Zhao will remember the love of Lord fan."


    That woman is a man who fell into the eyes of money. Looking at the appearance of her eyebrows smiling, it is estimated that this time she got a big bargain, so he doesn''t care about giving Fan Ye a favor in the future.


    Fan Ye hurriedly stood up and helped him, saying, "General Yang is too polite, so I''ll leave first. After you have packed up the house of Ling, please go to Hangzhou as soon as possible."


    After Fan Ye left, Ding Budong took people on board. Seeing the ship full of treasure, he didn''t feel that he was blind. He just felt that the man in charge was really not a mortal. He also heard that there were general Yang Zhao and nine lieutenant generals on the ship, who were about to go to Hangzhou to resume their duties. He was even more shocked and staggered.


    "Adoptive father, you always take it easy, take it easy." Ding Dong held Ding Budong to sit down, thinking, what is this? If you see Lingjia village and the goods piled up in the village, you must not faint directly!


    "In charge of the family," Ding Budong calmed down, Avenue: "The shops in Quanzhou have made good profits these days. According to your instructions, we are slowly selling the spices left over from last year. Somehow, after you left, you also set off many ships, but so far, none of them has returned. The price of spices has risen sharply, and the price of those spices has also risen sharply, and the gold has also risen by 20%. Up to now, the two shops have made a total of 150000 Liang. There were still some spices, but they were sold by Lord fan The collection has gone. In addition, according to your instructions, 40% promising, a total of 60000 liang of silver was given to Mrs. fan. The daily income of cargo holds is also 3000 Liang silver. Some maritime merchants have switched to coastal freight and rented cargo holds for use. However, the ships do not come back, and they are always dissatisfied with their use. Wu Da has built four new seagoing ships there, which can load 20000 stones. Sailors, as you ordered, I have recruited some reliable ones around, and I have run to the coast twice. If you need to be in charge, you can run to the open sea. "


    Ling Qingyu nodded unconsciously. Ding Budong was able to do this, Then he laughed and said, "we need to go to Hangzhou first. Unload half of the spices on the ship and put them in the cargo hold first. If a businessman wants them, we can negotiate the price slowly. We can transfer 10000 Jin of spices and 30000 Jin of spices in the shop, and we don''t need to share the rest with Mrs. fan. You can allocate two ships, not one first. Give it to Shen Zhan, and I''ll send him to do other things. Sailor, you can transfer 20 reliable ones to the ship for me, and Ding Dong will take them."


    Arrange things well. Seeing that it was late, Ling Qingyu didn''t go ashore and looked at Yang Zhao, who was directing the unloading on the deck in his bedroom.


    Looking at the man whose body is as loose as jade, and although he is in a short cloth shirt, he still does not lose any charm, Ling Qingyu''s heart is a little sour.


    It''s false to say it''s not uncomfortable, and it''s even more false to say that the separation of body and soul. The heart that has moved long ago can''t be bound by reason. But so what, Ling Qingyu said to himself coldly in his heart that he always wants to go. You are not people of the world. Even if you are intimate and close again, once he returns to his world, he naturally has his friends and relatives. As a top general of the country, Marriage is not up to him. Is it difficult for him to really become a person in his backyard? Now young, you are the only woman on this ship. It''s normal to be attracted by your novelty, but once he returns to his own world, as he gets older, so many noble women, top virtuous and virtuous, his preferences will naturally change, and then how will you deal with yourself? You can come to this world, is God''s grace, do you really want to waste your life for a moment of enthusiasm? It''s good to get together and disperse, Ling Qingyu. Don''t force yourself if it''s not yours. Feelings are naturally affectionate when together. Once separated, men will find new lovers within March. Haven''t you met many such things? In love, just talk. Even if you are separated, you can be friends. Now that you have so much money, you can have your own life. You don''t have to waste your life for a specific person. Money can make the devil push the mill. Is it not far better to build a backyard at home than to be someone else''s backyard?


    Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart and said secretly, Ling Qingyu, you are so cruel! Then he sighed back. Ling Qingyu, he was constantly disturbed by it, and he could already foresee the end... You are no longer a girl of eighteen, so be ruthless.


    auzw. A sudden movement occurred in Yang Zhao''s heart. When Yang Zhao turned back, the woman beside the boat Xuan had disappeared, and only a remnant of her skirt was left. Looking at the empty boat Xuan, Yang Zhao felt as if his heart was empty, and he couldn''t help but want to rush over.


    "General?" He Li called, and unconsciously looked up at the boat Xuan.


    "Nothing." Forced to suppress the palpitation at the bottom of his heart, Yang Zhao turned back and calmly commanded the crew to carry the goods.


    ***


    When everything was handled and Yang Zhao walked into her bedroom, Ling Qingyu had fallen asleep against the head of the bed.


    Lay Ling Qingyu flat on the bed, and Yang Zhao stared at her silently. After looking at her for a long time, he only felt a fire rising from his chest. The fire was burning fiercer and fiercer, and it seemed that he was about to burn himself up.


    Such a cruel woman doesn''t say a word of retention, as if it doesn''t matter to her whether he leaves or not.


    Qingyu


    Ling Qingyu had a dream. In the dream, there were secluded paths in the mountains and forests, flowers in bloom, and two murderous eyes. Oh, she was scared to wake up and opened her eyes fiercely, but there were not two eyes that seemed to kill!


    "Ah Zhao?" Ling Qingyu''s uncertain call.


    Red eyes looked at her for a while, Yang Zhao closed his eyes, restrained his mind, and then opened his eyes, his eyes were already clear.


    Standing up, Yang Zhao slowly took off his clothes, coat and pants until he took off all his clothes and stood naked in front of Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu swallowed her mouth unconsciously. Well, she did so much psychological construction to convince herself, but when he stood in front of him like this, everything seemed to be unimportant, only the delicious man in front of him.


    WOW! No matter what I care about, I care about his future. Yes, as a modern man, we just need to grasp the present!


    However, General Yang Zhaoyang, why are you so behaving like a Ren Caijie!


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face tangled, his face changed like a kaleidoscope, but his body didn''t move. The hesitation and struggle in his eyes made Yang Zhao smile, and when the corners of his lips were slightly Yang, he whispered, "come."


    His long eyelashes trembled slightly, his thin and shaped lips bent a gentle arc, and a pair of eyes that are always calm and deep on weekdays, like the night, overflowed with water waves, as if with bright starlight


    Let her sink at this point, has been deeply involved, at this moment, she can''t think of anything else


    "Zhao," Ling Qingyu sighed softly, bowed his head and kissed his lips.


    "Oh" hugged her, and Yang Zhao kissed her back fiercely, biting her lips violently and violently.


    It burns like a fire, and the heat seems to burn itself to ashes.


    Ling Qingyu loosened his lips, touched his bitten lips, and gently laughed, "it''s so cruel, it seems that you can''t do without punishment."


    Fingers clinging to his hot and ruddy thin lips, Ling Qingyu said viciously, "no matter who you are in the future, now you belong to me!"


    "Ah..." after a soft cry, there was only the reflection of the woman in front of him in the eye wave flow. Yang Zhao whispered, "Zhao only belongs to you."


    It''s a pity that his voice is too low, and Ling Qingyu has started to move, and he didn''t hear it at all, and Yang Zhao didn''t have a chance to say the second sentence, and he has fallen into madness.

 Chapter 80

    Fan Fu.


    Looking at the silver tickets and ten very beautiful ruby and sapphire cat''s eyes in the bag, Yang couldn''t help but cover his mouth and said with a smile, "master, look, I say that Ling is a smart man, but this time the gift is so heavy, master, you have to help people more."


    Fan ye thought to himself, how can I help you? But this Ling Qingyu is interesting. If she gives more, I won''t be able to accept it. It''s not for her to pour water, but for Yang Zhao to appreciate it.


    "Master," Yang Shi picked up a cat''s eye. He was afraid that this one alone would be worth thousands of liang of silver. The problem was not silver. Money could not buy such a good size cat''s eye. "Miss Ling was the only woman on the ship. She had been with General Yang for so long. Wouldn''t it be a great thing if General Yang could marry her?"


    "Stupid! Yang Zhao was originally a Ranger general from the fifth grade and took the post of commander of heishuiguan. This time, the emperor recruited him again, and he must be promoted. Can he marry a merchant''s daughter!" Fan Ye glared at Yang and scolded.


    Yang Si was not afraid. He covered his mouth and said with a smile, "master, it''s true that he can''t be a housewife. It''s always OK to be a good concubine. It''s also a good story that General Yang doesn''t forget his old kindness."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think that girl Ling is good for her to be a concubine? Yang Zhao doesn''t know how many people are staring at him now. I''m afraid the emperor has ideas about his marriage. Can the right wife he marries be a good match?" Fan Ye sneered. He likes Ling Qingyu very much and doesn''t want her to fall into such a situation.


    "Also, hey, Miss Ling is also a good girl. I heard that the three-year filial piety period is almost over." Yang sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it." Fan Ye pushed the door and left. He no longer told Yang Shiduo that the Ling family''s boat was so rich this time that he couldn''t help being jealous, but since he helped her, he wouldn''t hurt her again. That''s it. No one said it.


    Fan ye came to urge twice a day, and the goods of Fengshen were unloaded in two days. Ling Qingyu left Coptis chinensis to negotiate with Ding Budong about buyers, and asked Xin Yi to follow Shen Zhan as a boatman, take the boat to Quanzhou to dig people, and then directly send it to Lingjia village.


    On the third day, the Aeolus left for Hangzhou.


    After the boat went out to sea, Yang Zhao kept clinging to Ling Qingyu. As long as he caught the opportunity, he would lure Ling Qingyu to bed.


    Although Ling Qingyu feels that her * * is getting stronger recently, she can''t wait for this frequency, and the way she does it is becoming more and more intense. Yang Zhao seems to want to integrate herself with her every time, and doesn''t stop until she is exhausted.


    For several times, not only Ling Qingyu couldn''t get out of bed, but also Yang Zhao couldn''t resist it.


    On the night of their arrival in Hangzhou, the two were finally able to lie quietly in bed and do nothing.


    "Lord fan asked you to go to Hangzhou to be called. Who did you ask to be called?" Playing with Yang Zhao''s hair, Ling Qingyu asked lazily.


    "It should be Jiedushi, Jiedushi of Liangzhe road." Yang Zhao''s head was buried in Ling Qingyu''s arms and said stuffy.


    "Zhao Pu!" Braided the long soft hair in his hand into a pigtail, Ling Qingyu asked, "how old are you?"


    "From the fifth grade cavalry general, he Li is my deputy general, from the sixth grade Zhenwei captain, and the others are the seventh grade Zhiguo captain." Looking up from Ling Qingyu''s arms, Yang Zhao said faintly.


    "Meng Su is so big that he is the captain of Zhiguo school?!" Ling Qingyu was surprised that Meng Su and Gucheng were not in two grades. When they first met, they were only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Meng Su was on the battlefield when he was twelve years old. Although he was young, he and Gucheng, two famous archers in our army, once led 50 people to kill more than 200 people in a team of Dangxiang people. The captain who had been promoted for this reason, soon after he was promoted, was followed by me... If he had not been promoted to their official position, he might not have been exiled." Yang Zhao sighed.


    "Don''t think so," Ling Qingyu patted him, holding his head high. "If you don''t come with you, how can you meet me? Then how can you get out of the narrow world of Dazhou and see the open world outside? Not everyone has a chance!"


    "Yes, yes." Yang Zhao chuckled and then kissed Ling Qingyu gently on the lip, saying, "it''s our greatest luck in this life to meet you."


    Ling Qingyu''s old face reddened again, and he shouted in his heart that it was over. This guy would counter attack and tease me!!!!


    When he got to Hangzhou, Yang Zhao asked Ling Qingyu to stop the boat in the open sea and not to dock. Then he took several of his men and prepared to go ashore in a small boat.


    "You go to the house and wait for me. When I''m finished, I''ll go there to find you. Is the address right?" Yang Zhao pointed to the note written by Ling Qingyu.


    "Don''t you want to take office right away?" Ling Qingyu asked in surprise.


    "We should always have a few days to rest. Don''t worry, wait for me there." Shaking Ling Qingyu''s hand, Yang Zhao turned and jumped into the boat.


    Looking at the boat drawing out of view, Ling Qingyu said, "Yan San, let''s take a boat to see the situation first." The cargo on the ship is too eye-catching, and there is no cargo hold here. We can only go to caijingfang to have a look first.


    There were not many sailors with me, and the boat was not rowing fast. Even so, when the boat reached the shore, it saw the end of the noise on the shore.


    On the shore, you can also hear the excited crowd talking loudly about the returning jade face Shura of Yang Zhao.


    auzw. "I''ve seen it. General Yang is back. What are we afraid of in Liao kingdom?"


    "Wow! General Yang is so imposing!"


    "General Yang is so handsome and hasn''t been married yet, wow!"


    Compared with other comments, this kind of female infatuation is more.


    Ling Qingyu, with a dark face, waited for the crowd to disperse a little, rented a carriage and went to the house by the West Lake.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Ling Qingyu stared at the three big words on the red sandalwood plaque on the newly renovated gate, expressing his great dissatisfaction.


    "Wan Yuyuan? What a stupid name!"


    Is caijingfang''s bad business losing me all this yard!


    "In charge! In charge!" Ling Qingyu was considering whether to smash the door when he jumped out of the carriage that had just stopped next to him and rushed towards her with a loud cry.


    Ling Qingyu unconsciously stepped back, and Yan San directly took the long sword out of its sheath and hit the man''s plump jaw.


    "You don''t know me, boss?" The fat face of the visitor was sad, and two tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, which were so fat that there was only one slit between his eyes.


    "Are you?" In the future, people looked up and down, and looked at his crowded facial features, which seemed to be some familiar shadows. Ling Qingyu couldn''t help hesitating and said, "are you Cai Jingfang?"


    As soon as Yan San''s sword was taken away, caijingfang shouted, "you are back in charge."


    "Wait, I''ve only been out for ten months. Don''t look sad. I said, why are you so fat?" Ling Qingyu puzzled and asked, although the original Cai Jingfang looks like a passer-by, at least he is also like a slender bamboo. Now, it''s more than doubled. How much meat do you have to grow to become like this?!


    "Caijingfang, you dead pig! You dare to mess with me outside! Wanna fox spirit, please let go of my husband, or I''ll slap you to death!" With a roar, a woman of five big and three thick rushed out of the rain garden, raised her hand and hit Ling Qingyu in the face.


    People came too suddenly, Ling Qingyu subconsciously stepped back, and then grabbed her waving arm and fell over her shoulder to the ground.


    "Who is this man? How dare you make a scene in my yard? You''re dead. Call someone for me and drag the Yamen to death." Ling Qingyu stepped on the woman who was still ready to fight her and said to the servants who had poured out of the yard.


    "The head of the family, the head of the family is back!" The servants who rushed out recognized Ling Qingyu and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Is that how you showed me the yard?" Ling Qingyu looked at Cai Jingfang with a trace of anger. She came back to her senses and remembered that the woman had just called him his husband.


    "Who are you? Aren''t you afraid of death if you don''t let go of my daughter-in-law and make trouble in front of my house?" An old woman was mixed by two servant girls and walked out of the door. The dragon''s head crutch in her hand stung down and said.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at the old woman and looked coldly at Cai Jingfang.


    Cai Jingfang fought a cold war, his legs softened, knelt in front of Ling Qingyu, and his head knocked down fiercely, saying, "it''s Cai who is in charge of the house. He asked his mother and wife to live in this yard."


    "Fang Er, what are you doing? What do you kowtow to this fox spirit and what''s your identity? Get up quickly." The old woman hurried down the steps to pull Cai Jingfang.


    "Mother, I have told you many times that all this is not mine, but the owner of the family. Why don''t you believe it!" Caijingfang''s desperate way.


    "Nonsense, you are the one who takes care of those shops. I haven''t seen the head of the shop you said once. Why isn''t it yours!" The old woman shouted, but she began to shake in her heart. She turned to Ling Qingyu and said, "don''t bully our old man. These are all earned by my family."


    "Give you a quarter of an hour, take your mother and wife and get out of here, and then hand in all the accounts. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Ling Qingyu coldly said to Cai Jingfang, and then turned to ask those servants who were still kneeling on the ground, "what about you? Those who don''t want to recognize me as their master can get out."


    "The head of the family, we are the head of the family!" The servant kneeling on the ground shouted.


    Two smart women got up, opened the door and said, "the head of the family, we didn''t let their family into the main courtyard. They have been living in the side courtyard." Glancing at Cai Jingfang again, he whispered, "manager Cai''s order is clear. They are not allowed to go there except the side yard."


    Ling Qingyu glanced at Cai Jingfang unconsciously, and saw that his eyes were listless and withered on the ground. "You''ll come in later and make it clear to me. You guys, go and pack things for them. Who are you?"


    Looking at Ling Qingyu and the people entering the door, the young woman got up from the ground, first shouted her mother, and then moved to caijingfang and said, "Xianggong."


    "She, she! She is only a female household. She dares to treat us like this. I must sue her!" The old woman knocked the dragon''s head crutches on the ground desperately and said viciously.


    "Mother, I have said that the yard, the shop and everything belong to the master. I just got the trust of the master. I became the shopkeeper and let you live in the yard. I have broken my faith and died a hundred times. My mother is going to sue the master. What are you going to sue? Accuse your son of embezzling the master''s wealth privately and giving the master''s yard to his own people? And let my family insult the master in public? Mother, what do you want your son to do Just say it when you die. Give it to your son. " Cai Jingfang''s face was gray and desperate.

 Chapter 81

    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Ling Qingyu sat on the chair in the main hall and asked, pointing to a young woman. She was impressed by the group from Haizhou. She remembered that the first time they went to cook, she had a child.


    "The head of the family, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are indeed mortal sins, but shopkeeper CAI can''t do it either." Seeing that no one else dared to speak, the young woman stepped forward, Bow your head and say: "That''s shopkeeper Cai''s mother and his mother''s daughter-in-law. A month ago, he came from Quanzhou to take refuge in shopkeeper CAI. He originally lived in shopkeeper Cai''s own place. As a result, shopkeeper CAI was doing the final renovation of the yard that day. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law ran over and refused to go out. No matter how shopkeeper Cai persuaded, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law rolled and hung out, but refused to leave. He said that the family had received news. Shopkeeper Cai now Developed in Hangzhou, with dozens of shops and big houses in his hands, saying that shopkeeper Cai would not let them live is to throw away his mother and his wife. Shopkeeper Cai had no way, so he cleaned up the smallest side yard in the West and gave them two rooms. He also bought some other girls to serve them, and gave us a clear order not to let them walk around. If they walk around, they will get out. But the two mothers-in-law and daughters-in-law were quiet for a few days at first, and then they quarreled with shopkeeper Cai every day. From time to time, they went outside to show off when shopkeeper CAI was not there. Shopkeeper Cai couldn''t. yesterday, he said that he would send the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law away anyway today, so he went to call a car early in the morning. "


    "That''s his mother and daughter-in-law. Can you send them away?" Ling Qingyu sneered. If she could send her away, she would send her away not long ago, and she would have to wait until the day she came back.


    "In charge of the family, shopkeeper Cai is a scholar. Filial piety is greater than heaven." Another woman bowed her head and said.


    "Sister Jin Lan." A servant girl outside poked her head and shouted softly.


    Ling Qingyu swept over with a cold eye, and the servant girl was so scared that she knelt at the door: "forgive your life, master."


    "What do you want from her?" Ling Qingyu asked, and there was a chill in her voice. These people didn''t treat her as their master at all.


    "It was shopkeeper Cai who refused to leave. Shopkeeper Cai hit the wall." The servant girl trembled.


    "Hit the wall?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, then stood up and said, "lead the way, I''ll go and have a look."


    There is a long distance from the main courtyard to the west side courtyard. It is said to be the side courtyard, which is actually similar to the utility room. The courtyard is very small, that is, there are six rooms and a courtyard outside.


    Caijingfang still fell to the ground. When Ling Qingyu came, he was actually shameless. Thinking that he was so powerful now, he was afraid that his flesh would bounce back. But when he came to the house, Cai Jingfang had a big blood hole on his head. Well, this man took his head directly to hit the corner of the table.


    This is, really want to die.


    Looking at the two women shrinking nearby, Ling Qingyu sighed darkly. There was such a mother and wife on the stall, and there was a word of filial piety pressing, which was unlucky for Cai Jingfang.


    Yan San came forward to look, explored his nose, and saw that he was still angry. He took out a medicine bottle and put medicine on his wound. He asked Jin Lan to take a cloth strip to wrap it up. After cleaning it up, he retreated behind Ling Qingyu.


    "You two said, if I reported your son''s death and your husband''s death to the court, what crime would the court convict you?" Ling Qingyu squatted in front of the two women and smiled ferociously.


    "It''s not me, it''s my mother-in-law, it''s my mother-in-law who refuses to leave. We have suffered so much for our husband, why can''t we enjoy happiness? He doesn''t know how many delicacies he eats every day, why doesn''t he let us live this life? He only gives us 50 Liang of silver a month, how can he do this!" Caijingfang''s wife shouted.


    Fifty liang of silver a month was lingqingyu''s salary. Lingqingyu unconsciously glanced at Cai Jingfang again.


    "Raising children to prevent old age is the truth that a son is rich and noble, but does not let his mother enjoy happiness." The old woman also hated the way.


    "Unfortunately, your son is not rich, I am rich," Ling Qingyu pointed to himself, and then said, "I am not your son, there is no need to tell you filial piety, do you get out by yourself or want me to throw out?"


    "Or?" Ling Qingyu touched his chin and said, "I can also raise you for Cai Jingfang. Do you want to be rich? Like Cai Jingfang, you have gained hundreds of kilograms of meat in ten months? Well, this can be."


    "Master," a weak voice came from the corner of the table. Ling Qingyu looked back and saw that Cai Jingfang had opened his eyes. With a weak breath, he said, "Cai has a small yard in the west city. Please send my mother and wife to him. I have already taken care of the account books. The latest part is Mr. Tang. Cai is incompetent and failed to live up to the master. Goodbye. If there is an afterlife, Cai will return to the master as the shopkeeper and will never make mistakes again."


    Seeing that he was dying, the mother and wife were still worried about sad money. Ling Qingyu sighed lightly and said to Yan San, "ask someone to send these two away, and then call a doctor."


    auzw. com


    "If I don''t go, do you want to kill my son?" When the old woman saw Cai Jingfang wake up, her eyes lit up and she shouted again.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Yan San took a few steps behind Ling Qingyu. The long sword slowly came out of its sheath and hit the old woman''s throat. He said coldly, "kill you and throw it directly into the lake. It''s so troublesome there."


    "Dare you!" As soon as the old woman screamed, she felt a pain in her throat, and blood seeped out. When she saw Yan San''s eyes without any temperature, coolness rose from behind. She instinctively knew that the person in front of her was not a son, nor the woman who said cruel words but couldn''t be cruel. This person, this person would really kill her.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. As the head of the family, your adults don''t remember the villain''s fault. Let me go. I have nothing to do with their family. We haven''t even worshipped the hall." The young woman climbed to Ling Qingyu''s feet and cried.


    Cai Jingfang closed his eyes, and two tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. So his family, at this time, he only wanted to die a hundred.


    "Side dish." Ling Qingyu shouted, but let Cai Jingfang''s tears flow down.


    With a sigh, Ling Qingyu said to Yan San, "waste their voices. Since this is not the real lady of Xiaocai, then be the servant girl of Xiaocai''s mother. If your voice is waste, and the old man''s body bone is not good, you can stay at home and enjoy yourself. How about Xiaocai?"


    Cai Jingfang forced himself to sit up and said, "Cai doesn''t dare to be in charge of such a great favor."


    "Don''t worry, wait until I read the account book. If I''m satisfied with the money I earn, I don''t care about helping you raise your mobile mother and her servant girl. But if I''m not satisfied..." Ling Qingyu grinned and looked at him with a smile.


    Yan Sanjian pointed at the old woman''s throat, and the internal vibration abolished the old woman''s vocal cords. Instead, he did the same to the young woman. He summoned the sailors he had brought in, and asked Jin Lan to accompany them to Cai Jingfang''s own house. At the same time, he told the sailors to watch them for a while when no one took over, and forbid them to leave the house.


    After a flurry of confusion, Cai Jingfang supported himself and arranged for someone to call several responsible persons over, and asked someone to take the account books and lie in bed to reconcile with Ling Qingyu.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Looking at Cai Jingfang''s pale fat face, Ling Qingyu didn''t realize it.


    "Cai is fine. Since the head of the family is still willing to use CAI, Cai is even..."


    "Well, well, I''ll scrap your mother''s vocal cords, and maybe her legs. If you don''t hate me, I can''t believe it." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "The one in charge is not my own mother, but my stepmother." Cai Jingfang gasped, Avenue: "I used to tell the head of the family that the family has always asked me to take the scholar''s exam for my study, but it''s actually a lie to you. When my father was there, he always asked me to take the scholar''s exam. I was studying while doing chores. Later, after my father died, my stepmother didn''t allow me to go to school and asked me to make money to support my family. I held my breath, and I worked part-time jobs everywhere to make money to take the exam. I took the exam for several years before I was admitted. My stepmother saw that I was admitted to the scholar''s exam, and she was greedy for the dowry of that woman''s family to help me I really couldn''t get out of it until I got married. But she is my stepmother after all, so I took the money you sent home after I came back last time, bought her a field and house, and promised to provide it every month. I didn''t expect... The head of the family, you said, did I do something wrong? "


    Ling Qingyu was speechless for a long time. It''s really the best every day. He said, "I''ve always been you respect me a foot, and I''ll pay you back a foot. If you treat me well, I''ll naturally treat you well. If you''re not good, what about filial piety? You give her good food and shelter, and someone is waiting on her. Isn''t it filial piety?"


    Cai Jingfang thought about it for a while, and suddenly understood it. He laughed and said, "thank you for being in charge. Then, please let the third master do it, so that the two people can''t move easily."


    Seeing Yan San flash out, Cai Jing Fang zhengse said, "Cai doesn''t say much. The head of the family will see what Cai does in the future."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu smiling but not answering, Cai Jing conveniently pointed to the account book and said: "Now, in addition to the spice shops, we have opened a gold shop at the end of last year. The things in the gold shop are processed by our own materials. Now there are 200000 liang of silver profits, and the spice shop also has 100000 liang of silver profits. However, because the goods have been sold out long ago, the shop is still idle now, and the rent and income of other shops add up to 50000 liang of silver. Except for our original batch in the weaving workshop People, and recruited some skilled workers. Now there are 150 looms, and one person can weave a silk in three days. So far, there are 10000 silk. The situation of the bookstore is general, but it''s only breakeven. I bought some warehouses at the wharf, and bought some cheap items, which are stacked at the warehouse. " Speaking at one breath, Cai Jingfang was a little weak and gasped, He continued: "the wine shop, because Hangzhou has been too heavily taxed recently, has not been opened for the time being. The restaurant was handled some time ago, and has paid the full price to buy it. It can reopen next month. Lin''an and Anji bought three farms respectively. Lin''an''s side is a small farm, one hundred acres, Anji''s side is a small one, two big ones, and the big farm also has two hills, which costs a total of..."


    "Well, well, I generally understand. Take a rest first. Wait for the doctor to come to Haosheng and have a look. I said, why are you so reluctant to bump your head for the sake of this best stepmother? If it weren''t for Yan sanzai, you would be dead." Lingqingyu interrupted him.


    Cai Jingfang smiled bitterly and didn''t make a sound. He didn''t want to die for his stepmother. Although he was forced by the word of filial piety, he couldn''t be cruel to his stepmother, but he couldn''t say that there was no way at all. He just didn''t want those two people to run out and talk nonsense, damaging the reputation of being the head of the family. He was moved to die, but it was Ling Qingyu''s determination at that time, and the scholar died for his confidant, but if his confidant no longer trusted himself, that despair made him move to die.


    "Also, you have become so fat in such a short time. Have you seen a doctor?" Ling Qingyu looked him up and down again and said. I remember that she was also a fat person at the beginning. When she was young, her mother worried and forced her to stay in the hospital for a month for physical examination. It seemed that she had a disease. There was something wrong with the pituitary gland, and the hormone changed, which could make people fat like blowing balloons.

 Chapter 82

    Seeing Cai Jingfang shaking his head, Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "well, I''ll ask Shi Fang to come over and show you. Take a rest first, and I''ll see how the yard has been renovated by you."


    Slowly walk towards the courtyard where he first looked at Zhonghe residence. The scenery along the way is very beautiful. There are brand-new exquisite carvings on the doors and windows of the house. It can be seen that Cai Jingfang has spent a lot of thought. Today''s courtyard is really prosperous and magnificent, with impending wealth and dignity.


    The servants on both sides also behave in their own ways. Without the embarrassment and nervousness or rudeness at first sight, they all behave very respectfully, and their names are also brought to the master. Look at the master, master, be careful of your feet. Master, do you want to have a rest.


    Ling Qingyu is still wearing a long cloth dress on the ship, but it seems that she is a daughter of gold. She walks slender in this garden of flowers and colors.


    Poof, Ling Qingyu laughed and asked the servants to step down. He asked Cangshu to go to the boat and call Shifang to see caijingfang. He only took perilla and Suhexiang to his yard.


    Sure enough, people who are not taught by themselves are not used to it.


    Sitting in the familiar room, the furnishings in the room remained the same as when she left. It seemed that Cai Jingfang was really thinking, and Ling Qingyu''s anger disappeared again unconsciously.


    Perilla found a servant, asked where the kitchen was, and made a pot of tea. Su Hexiang explored the yard all over, and then returned to Ling Qingyu to obey his orders.


    After two courses of tea, Yan San came back, and not long after, the principals of the weaving workshop, Tang Tiansheng and Zhou Hao, as well as the young ephedra, Pueraria, mugwort, clove myrrh who studied with CAI Jingfang, also came.


    After they saluted respectfully, they began to report their work. There was no mistake with caijingfang.


    Ling Qingyu smoked what they said and looked at the account books. Seeing that there was nothing fishy, every account was very clear, and there was no difference in the price and quantity, he smiled and nodded, saying, "hard work, everyone."


    The crowd hurriedly said it was not hard, and several teenagers dared not sit down, but stood aside.


    Ling Qingyu collected the account book and put it on the table. He said to Su Hexiang, "Su Hexiang, you and them check the warehouse, and then look at the location of the warehouse. When shopkeeper Cai is better, you are ready to unload."


    Su Hexiang answered and looked at the warehouse keeper. The storekeeper hurriedly got up and said yes, leaving with Styrax.


    "Mr. Tang, have you heard from Han Liang recently?" After drinking tea, Ling Qingyu seemed to ask casually.


    "Brother Han is on the other side of Huainan. He originally collected a lot of land there, but recently, the rainstorm has been continuous, and he has been there for fear of flooding." Tang Tiansheng respectfully replied, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. The head of the family had never spoken so distantly and politely before. For him, the head of the family saved him in danger without any low regard, but entrusted him with an important task. He cherished this trust too much. On the way here, the servant who called them had already said something about the trouble of CAI Jingfang''s family. Tang Tiansheng actually felt very inappropriate for the flattering reminder of the servant. Cai Jingfang''s ability was obvious to all, and the head of the family also completely trusted him. But now it seems that Cai Jingfang is absolutely good at managing the shop and doing business, but the people in his house did not manage it well.


    "In charge." Outside, Cangshu rushed in and saluted Ling Qingyu, "someone from the Xiao family came up and said he hoped to talk about a deal with the leader."


    "So fast?" Ling Qingyu was surprised. The Aeolus arrived only in the morning. It''s not noon yet. It''s too fast.


    Cangshu said with a wry smile, "doctor Shi got off the boat and went shopping. The boat stopped at the dock. The shopkeeper of the Xiao family saw our boat at the dock."


    "Where is manager Xiao?" Ling Qingyu stood up and said, this is fate. It is estimated that Xiao Rong, the old fox, only saw the boat once, and he also remembered it.


    "Waiting in the main hall of the front yard, he insisted on bringing the small one with him. The small one was afraid of making trouble..." Cangshu was a little frightened and glanced at Ling Qingyu.


    "I don''t blame you. If you can fight that old fox, there will be a ghost. Let''s go and I''ll touch him." Ling Qingyu walked out and said to the humanity in the room, "Mr. Tang, you can also visit shopkeeper Cai when you eat here. Then in the afternoon, we will arrange the follow-up. Perilla, you and shopkeeper Cai will check the quantity of goods needed in the shop."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, where did stonework go? Find it back as soon as possible. The dishes are still waiting here."


    "Yes, brother Ding has asked someone to look for it."


    Xiao Rong twirled his beard and looked at the furnishings of the main hall. He nodded secretly. It seemed that Ling Qingyu had a good subordinate with good taste and thought. It was expensive but not vulgar, good and good.


    auzw. Hearing the footsteps, Xiao Rong turned his head, already a very kind smiling face, and said, "Ling is in charge, long time no see!"


    Ling Qingyu, who had just walked into the room, paused, and then laughed, "shopkeeper Xiao, too, hasn''t seen you for a long time. My front foot enters the room, and your back foot follows. I really admire it."


    "Ha ha," Xiao Rong said with a smile, "it shows that we are destined. To be honest, I have just arrived in Hangzhou."


    Ling Qingyu sat on the master''s seat and made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Rong. Then naturally, a servant next to her served tea.


    Xiao Rong sat down and said with a smile, "Xiao knows that the head of the family is busy, and he doesn''t bother much. He just wants to ask whether the goods brought back by Ling''s head of the family this time can cooperate with our Xiao family?"


    "Hehe, I brought back a lot this time, but I think what you want most is spices? Aloes, sandalwood, wood incense, frankincense, pepper, how much do you want? How much do you charge?" Ling Qingyu said directly. I have dealt with Xiao Rong twice. According to modern parlance, the logistics system of Xiao family is very developed. It is equivalent to a general wholesaler with abundant funds and many stores below. It is really a good buyer for large-scale dumping. Except that Xiao Rong is too Fox and that little boy is too beaten.


    Xiao Rong was slightly surprised. According to this statement, the Fengshen brought back more things this time than last year. Unfortunately, the Xiao family is in a bad situation now, and they can''t take too much action. If they can''t swallow it all, the business will be booming this time.


    "I don''t bring much money this time, only 500000 Liang. I want some spices and pepper. The price is easy to say. How about adding 10% to our last transaction price?" Xiao Rong laughed. Nowadays, the price of spices in the market is rising again, but if Ling Qingyu brings more goods this time, it is bound to have an impact on the market, and the purchase price is not wrong.


    Ling Qingyu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes. You can make a list and pick up the goods in the afternoon."


    Xiao Rong eyebrows picked, just about to speak, but listen to Ling Qingyu smile: "but I still need to ask manager Xiao to introduce some customers for me, this time I not only bring spices, but also..." took a piece of paper out of the cuff, Ling Qingyu read: "... ivory, rhinoceros horn, ambergris, pearl, glass, frankincense, coral, wood incense, myrrh, dragon''s blood, ferula, perilla oil, no stone, rose water, milled flower top glass, soft glass, gold silk brocade, colorful camel hair segment, nameless strange, Mosa stone, shark gauze, golden silk brocade Qi, huohuanbu, benzoin, trifoliate, coral tree, cat''s ear essence, yellow wax, golden brocade, yellow sandalwood, hawksbill shell, golden fragrance, beads, and so on , see for yourself. "


    Xiao Rong took the list and her eyes jumped. With so many kinds, her boat definitely went directly to the Red Sea! Although there is no quantity or quality marked on it, it is also considerable. Take gold silk cotton. Now there are hundreds of taels of silver in the market, and top-grade glass can also be sold for hundreds of taels of silver, and the supply is still in short supply.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Rong said, "Ling Dang, you helped our master. Listen to the old saying, these items are sold slowly separately. Don''t worry, it''s too eye-catching."


    "What shopkeeper Xiao said is that I just want to sell a large number of spices, condiments and medicinal materials this time. I''m not worried about those treasures." Ling Qingyu laughed. To get Xiao Rong''s words, she led him to love.


    "In this way, I can introduce some colleagues to you. If Ling Dang''s family is free, can we get together in Zuixian building this evening?" Xiao Rong returned the list to Ling Qingyu and said.


    "Thank you so much, shopkeeper Xiao."


    "I''ll say goodbye to you and see you in the evening." Xiao Rong said goodbye and hurried away.


    "Do you have any food? I''m starving." After Xiao Rong left, Ling Qingyu took a serious look, stretched and asked Yan San.


    "Eat in the yard or here?" Yan San asked.


    "Just eat here. Cai Jingfang can''t let him take the lead like that. I''m afraid there are too many things today." Ling Qingyu rubbed his waist and said. Although Yang Zhao was finally quiet last night, his body was still in pain.


    The servant put the rice in the side hall. Ling Qingyu went over and looked. Well, a big table was full.


    "Step back and close the door for me."


    After waiting for others to leave, Ling Qingyu immediately sat on the chair, picked up his rice bowl and ate it. After eating two mouthfuls, he asked Yan San, who was still standing behind him, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "Have rules." Yan San said faintly, glancing out of the window.


    "You didn''t see that I closed the door. Go and close the window." Ling Qingyu pointed to the window passage.


    Yan San shook his head and went to close the window. Then he sat beside Ling Qingyu and said, "slow down, be careful to choke you."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m always hungry recently." Ling Qingyu swallowed rice and went to pick up vegetables. Not only did she feel hungry, but * * became stronger and stronger. She was too soft to move, and she still wanted to.


    It''s July 14th in three days, and I don''t know whether Yang Zhao will leave at that time. Yan San ordered the dish and said, "Hey, lady, order."


    In the afternoon, both Styrax and perilla brought people to repay the progress. Tang Tiansheng also came to the main hall to listen to orders. Ling Qingyu asked basil to take people to contact Ding Dong first and unload the things required by his shop and put them in the warehouse. After reading the list of Styrax, he asked him to take someone to clean up the warehouse and prepare to unload the bulk goods of spices.

 Chapter 83

    Everything is finished. It''s already three quarters of Shenshi time.


    Ling Qingyu stood up, thinking of walking to loosen his muscles and bones, and heard a servant outside shouting, "master, master, it seems that someone is coming outside."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Sure enough, he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs approaching. Although the yard was near the West Lake, it was also remote. There were no families nearby. Who could come at this time.


    The main hall is very close to the gate, so ling Qingyu simply walked to the gate.


    At this time, the sun has slightly tilted, but the sun is just right.


    When Ling Qingyu walked out of the gate, the sun was shining obliquely, dyeing the team of slowly coming men and horses golden.


    The group of more than ten people came slowly in the sun, riding tall horses and wearing silver armor.


    Ling Qingyu felt her breath stopped for a moment. She had known that they were iron soldiers. She had seen them killing so mercilessly many times. However, fighting in sackcloth shorts was more like a bandit, right?


    But now, the man in armor is standing tall, the sun is not warm, and the evil spirit and fierce momentum are shouting. This is a group of men killed from thousands of troops.


    Yang Zhao jumped off his horse, took off his helmet, looked at Ling Qingyu''s dull face, shook his fingers in front of her eyes, and laughed, "we''re back."


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes turned, thousands of words turned into a sentence, and said, "isn''t it hot for you to wear this?"


    "Hahaha, I said that the leader would definitely say so! Come on, come on, give me the money!" Li Yan laughed, took off his helmet and jumped off his horse.


    Yang Zhao took Ling Qingyu''s hand, walked inside very naturally, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s so hot. It''s kind of being in charge. Let''s prepare a place for us to take a bath."


    Lingqingyu''s courtyard suddenly became lively.


    After closing the gate of the courtyard, the men took off their armor and clothes, brought water directly from the well, and took a shower in the courtyard.


    Hearing the noise outside, Ling Qingyu slowly regained his feeling, as if he had finally fallen to the ground. At this time, this yard also had a real feeling.


    "Don''t you have to go north at once?" Ling Qingyu asked Yang Zhao, who had just entered the house and was still dripping with water.


    "Well, we''ll leave in five days." Yang Zhao sat beside Ling Qingyu and said, "I want to accompany you to Wuxian county and give incense to your parents."


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes were slightly hot, and he hurriedly pointed to the beautiful and valuable armor that looked on the table and said, "how do you wear this? Such a hot day?"


    "I can''t help it. I went to the Jiedushi Yamen to take the order. These are rewarded by the emperor and can only be changed on the spot." Yang Zhao lay on the bed and said, "I was forced to swim down the street. It was too hot to bear." Naturally, this is to tease Ling Qingyu. In heishuiguan where they are located, they can be frozen to death in winter and hot to death in summer. However, whether you fight in winter or summer, once the war starts, it is very common not to lose armor for a few days and nights. They have long been used to hot and cold.


    Ling Qingyu was really distressed. He touched his body and said, "I asked Shi Fang to prepare some prickly heat powder or something. This is not a toss!"


    As soon as she touched her hand twice, she saw Yang Zhao blinking his eyes and yelling, "not now. I''ll have a party later. The shopkeeper of the Xiao family has an appointment to meet in Zuixian building. I want to sell some goods."


    "I''ll go with you." Yang Zhao pulled her down, held her in his arms and said, "let me sleep. I can go with you in a moment." At noon today, Zhao Pu entertained them. During the dinner, he heard about the Xiao family. The current owner of the Xiao family is seriously ill, and his son is young. Now many people are eyeing the family business of the Xiao family. If you deal with them, you should be careful.


    "Well, I''ll call you later. You sleep first, and I''ll go out and have a look." From Yang Zhao''s birth, seeing that he had fallen asleep, Ling Qingyu quietly opened the door and walked out.


    Everyone outside has finished washing, and under Yan San''s arrangement, they find their own beds to sleep. In the yard, only Meng Su sits under the tree.


    "Mengsu, why don''t you take a rest?" That suit of armor is always dozens of kilograms. If you wear this for a day and go shopping, how tired it is.


    "OK, I''m not tired." Meng Su''s big eyes flashed and laughed.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be a school captain at such a young age." Ling Qingyu stood beside him and sighed.


    "I just happened to get the credit. The general is powerful." Meng Su looked at Ling Qingyu sideways and said with a smile.


    Can''t you not go? How about going to sea together? These words wandered in my heart for many times, but I couldn''t say them, not to Yang Zhao, nor to the childish boy in front of me. Ling Qingyu is very depressed.


    auzw. "If the Heishui pass cannot be held, the Dangxiang and Liao people will invade wantonly. At that time, Jiangnan may not escape the war." Meng Su whispered, then turned to look at the scenery of the yard and said with a smile, "it''s really good to be in charge here. If Su can survive after defeating them, can he be a servant in charge here?"


    "Nonsense! How can you talk about life and death so young!" Ling Qingyu rubbed his head and said, "you all have to live for me. Come back alive. Ling Qingyu''s home is your home, and the door is open at any time."


    The woman holding him from behind suppressed her sadness on his head. The tears that couldn''t cry burned his heart. Meng Su smiled and looked at every scene in the yard. Remember, so that wherever you are, you can find the way back and home.


    In the evening, Yang Zhao and he Li changed their clothes and followed Ling Qingyu and Yan San to zuixianlou for dinner. Others went to help with the clearing of Styrax.


    Xiao Rong arranged the big elegant room at the corner as usual, but this time the screen in the middle was removed and a big round table was placed in the middle.


    Yan San kept at the door, and Yang Zhao and he Lize sat next to Ling Qingyu from left to right.


    Xiao Rong wiped his sweat. In the afternoon, he saw the famous general Yang and he Xiaowei, who appeared here so casually and sat with him naturally. Ling was in charge! Can you tell me what this old man is doing?


    However, Xiao Rong didn''t dare to ask. He and several of you here are old Jianghu people. Originally, they were all shopkeepers of different families. It was equivalent to talking about business with lingqingyu, a merchant. But there were two officers sitting on the table. They were still military officers, and they were the most popular military officers recently. This horse was half short.


    As a modern person, lingqingyu, who still doesn''t know the official position of Dazhou, didn''t realize this at all. In modern times, it''s not the most normal thing for businessmen and officials to eat together?


    "Hello, everyone. I''m ling Qingyu from Ling family boat company." Seeing Xiao Rong''s delay in introducing her, Ling Qingyu simply went on her own.


    "Lingdang''s good, lingdang''s good." Several shopkeepers hurried and felt sweat in private.


    "This is Murong unidentified, the big shopkeeper of the Murong family, Mo Yan, the big shopkeeper of the Mo family, Fang Di, the big shopkeeper of the Shu local family, and Tong Hao, the big shopkeeper of the Qingzhou children''s family." Xiao Rong finally remembered his duty and introduced.


    "I''ve heard a lot, a lot, a lot, a lot." Every time Xiao Rong introduced it, Ling Qingyu smiled and heard it for a long time. After hearing it for a long time, Xiao Rong secretly said that you had never known it when you looked at it for a long time.


    "The Murong family has been operating in Jiangnan. Half of the stores in Suzhou are his family. The Mo family is a big family in Hangzhou. The Fang family has been doing business in Shu spices and Shu brocade. Qingzhou Tongjia''s stores have opened all over Jingdong road and Jingdong road. Lingdangjia''s goods are yours. If the five of us can''t eat them, let alone others." Xiao Rong laughed. Then he jumped from the corner of his eye to see the cloth that General Yang had given Ling.


    "It''s so best. If we can form a good relationship between supply and demand, I''ll save much trouble." While eating, Ling Qingyu said that the two were right.


    "I heard that Ling Dang''s family has pepper here. I''m in urgent need. I''m willing to give 20 liang of silver a Jin. I don''t know how much can Ling Dang''s family sell me?" Fang Di made the first move.


    "I have 100000 Jin of pepper for sale, but shopkeeper Fang, I also asked the market price. Now pepper is four Liang silver or two in Hangzhou. Don''t you think it''s too cheap to pay 20 Liang silver a jin?"


    "Always leave some profits for us. If Ling Dang''s family is willing to sell me all the pepper, I can add another two Liang." Fang smiled.


    Seeing that the two evil spirits didn''t speak at all, several shopkeepers slowly let go. You come and I talk about business, but no one dared to toast. The negotiation process was very harmonious.


    After a round of negotiation, a third of the bulk cargo on board was finalized, with a total price of 3.8 million Liang.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, several shopkeepers took leave and walked out of Zuixian building. They only felt that their vests were soaked. The two people didn''t say a word to them from beginning to end, but whenever they made small movements, there were chilly eyes, which was really frightening.


    After seeing off a few people, Xiao Rong looked up at the tower and saw Yang Zhao leaning against the window, looking coldly. He didn''t feel a wry smile. When he introduced Ling Qingyu, he said all the big shopkeepers of each family. In fact, where is the big shopkeeper, but it''s just the shopkeeper of Hangzhou mansion. But now the price and quantity negotiated, Ling Qingyu didn''t suffer a loss. Xiao Rong felt that he was also worthy of his conscience, and secretly said, if you can always be her backer in the future, Maybe it will be easier for Ling to be in charge of the family, but it also requires your life to come back.


    "Such a big shopkeeper?" He Li hissed and said.


    "It''s just the shopkeeper of Hangzhou mansion, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s just make a deal, and the price has exceeded my estimate." Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "our goods are too valuable this time. If they are watched by interested people, they will be in constant trouble. Shopkeeper Xiao has done me a big favor."


    "Come back, we have to deliver tomorrow." Ling Qingyu stood up and said.


    Coming out of the restaurant, the street was full of lights, shadows, and all kinds of stalls were lively.


    Ling Qingyu looks sideways at Yang Zhao, turns on Yan San and he Li''s face, and walks leisurely to the long street.


    Yang Zhao stepped forward and followed her half a step away. Yan San shook his head, picked up a food box from the carriage, and followed him leisurely with He Li.


    The night breeze is gentle, the starry sky is like washing, and there is a great deal of noise around.


    A few people just walked and watched all the way, leisurely, without stopping for any stalls, walking leisurely through the long street.


    When I walked back to the rain garden, the night was already very deep. A row of lanterns were lit at the door. Perilla and the woman named Jinlan stood waiting at the door, looking anxious.

 Chapter 84

    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu glanced at Jin Lan and asked perilla.


    "Doctor Shi said, please go to shopkeeper Cai immediately after you come back." Perilla replied.


    "Well, let''s go now." Ling Qingyu turned around and went to Cai Jingfang.


    Seeing that the golden orchid closed the door, he told the two servants guarding the door to watch the night, and then let the other women retreat separately, and then quickly followed him.


    Ling Qingyu nodded in her heart and waited for her a little. When she followed and bowed her head, she asked, "who is in the yard?"¡°


    "Slaves told them to wait in the front yard and not to enter the backyard." Jin Lan bowed her head.


    "Well, good." Ling Qingyu hurried to the side yard. In the afternoon, the golden orchid gathered the servants in the original yard to the main hall and caijingfang. The backyard was empty, and none of them called near. At last, one of the dozen servants understood, but the others who were snooping and tipped off should be dealt with as soon as possible. Since they want to make this place their home, the home should be clean.


    As soon as he entered the side yard, Shi Fang hurried out. Seeing his eyes swept, Jin Lan hurriedly called out the servants in the yard.


    After being emptied, the stone side said with a dignified face, "poisoning."


    Surprised, Ling Qingyu hurried into the room and saw Cai Jingfang lying on the bed, his body was full of needles, and yellow pus was flowing out of several places.


    "What poison?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "It''s not clear exactly what it is. It''s a chronic poison, which will make people edema, and then compress the heart. In the end, his body and heart will not be able to stand it, and sudden death will occur." Stonework follows the road behind.


    "Can you solve it?"


    "It''s not very difficult. As long as I don''t eat the poison anymore, and then I detoxify him with a needle. After recuperation for a period of time, I can recover. Fortunately, the time is only one month. If I delay for another month, I''m afraid it''s hard to say." Stone Fuxu road.


    one month? Ling Qingyu and Cai Jingfang matched their eyes and asked him, "when did your stepmother come? You said she heard someone say that you have developed here? Who is it?"


    "Yan San," Ling Qingyu turned his head before caijingfang answered, "ask someone to press the two back. Don''t let anyone know."


    "Not now. Someone is staring outside." Yan San glanced at Yang Zhao and said, "it''s not easy to move tonight. Our people are watching over there. It''s OK for the time being."


    After a little thought, Ling Qingyu calmed down and said, "can you find out who provoked them?"


    Cai Jingfang closed his eyes and said, "Xie family."


    "You know?" Ling Qingyu stared at him and asked.


    "When my stepmother came, she said that there was a man surnamed Xie who also went by sea. She told her that I had developed in Hangzhou, but she wouldn''t give them any money. If it was poison, my stepmother asked me to go home for dinner every day, and then she would ask the woman to stew soup for me every day." Caijingfang only felt extremely tired. When they first came, he was surprised and had no idea. Besides, a few days ago, his stepmother changed her previous dislike and arranged to cook soup for him every day. He was really moved. Who doesn''t want to go home with hot soup and rice and a comfortable place to rest after a busy day? It was because of this touch that they found this yard and insisted on staying, He didn''t mean to rush them back directly, but he really wanted to be so cruel. The only warmth behind was such a malicious intention.


    Xie family, Xie family again! Yes, the Xie family''s own ship has not come back. How can it not be jealous of the Aeolus? It turned out that I had implicated him. Ling Qingyu looked at Cai Jingfang with a trace of guilt.


    "The master, which small village over Anji, has about 80 mu of land. I don''t know whether the master can give me that village." Cai Jingfang looked at Ling Qingyu sideways and said.


    "Naturally, just?" Ling Qingyu looked at him in doubt.


    "Tomorrow I''ll personally send them to the village. This is our CAIS'' business, not the head." Cai Jingfang said that Chuang Tzu was not only small, but also very remote. The accent of the people around him was heavy. It was best to close people. It was only a stepmother who could support them in Hangzhou. However, if the Xie family was involved in this matter, the two women would not know how they would be used. The head of the family had already silenced them for his sake, but these two people were still good people after all, and this matter could only be handled by him, If you want to be the head of the family, the Xie family will definitely find a chance to become the head of the family.


    "Can he get up tomorrow?" Ling Qingyu asked Shi Fang.


    Stonework glanced at her, slightly raised his head, and said, "you don''t see who helped him treat it. Isn''t it a broken hole? Isn''t it OK for Yan Qi to have such a big hole in his stomach? Well, don''t worry, I''ll go with you."¡°


    "Well, take a few people, be careful." Ling Qingyu nodded, hoping that the Xie family would not pay attention to Cai Jingfang and send someone to stare at him at all times, otherwise it would be really difficult to do.


    auzw. "I''ll give you a ride tomorrow." Yan San said faintly beside him.


    "Thank you!"


    Nodding to Shi Fang, Ling Qingyu withdrew from the house,


    Walking on the road, Ling Qingyu sighed lightly, and then felt her palm warm, and Yang Zhao held her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Ling Qingyu smiled at him sideways and said. She has a lot of psychological preparation. Although the five companies that negotiated this evening promised to keep secret, there is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention that this is only one third of the bulk goods. If all the goods are sold out, I''m afraid there are tens of millions of liang of silver, who won''t be jealous? But I didn''t expect the Xie family to start so soon. It is estimated that Cai Jingfang is the main person in Hangzhou. As long as he is killed quietly and the Aeolus doesn''t come back, the newly established system will be clean, vicious and direct.


    Seeing that Yang Zhao was still worried, Ling Qingyu waved his hand and said, "it''s just that the commercial war was in Cairo early. Don''t worry, I know." How many business wars have you experienced in your previous life? Although it will not be like the Xie family, this provocation has aroused lingqingyu''s fighting heart. Come on, Xie Jia, I was going to settle with you.


    Back in the room, Ling Qingyu asked Yang Zhao to take a bath by himself, then lit the light, took out the paper and pen, and began to list and record the matters discussed today, the types and quantities of goods.


    Seeing her absorbed in it, Yang Zhao shook his head and walked out the door.


    "What food did you bring back?" Yang Zhao closed the door, saw Yan Sanzheng put the food box on the table, took out the soup can inside, and asked.


    "Shiquan tonic soup, do you want to eat?" Yan Sansheng took a bowl, raised his eyes and asked.


    Yang Zhao was stunned, then sat opposite him and said, "have a bowl."


    "When are you leaving?" Yan San handed him the bowl in his hand, and he filled it late again.


    "Five days later." Yang Zhao took a sip of soup. The soup was cold and didn''t taste very good.


    "To whom?" Yan San drained the soup in one gulp and poured the bowl again.


    "Tomorrow, when she''s done, she''ll go to Wuxian first, and then we''ll go from Wuxian. Zhao Pu Dafang gave us thirty horses, and we''ll catch up on the road behind, so that we won''t miss anything." Yang Zhao frowned, drained the soup, and poured the bowl again by himself.


    "She doesn''t want you to leave." Yan San took the jar and quickly poured another bowl.


    "I know, but we can''t watch those Dangxiang people and Liao people invade Dazhou like this. It''s our duty as military generals to protect the common people in Dazhou. What''s more, if we don''t go to be called, we will really become rebellious, which will implicate her instead. Besides," Yang Zhao looked down at the reflection of soup noodles, "Her business is so big that if there is no official protection, anyone can bully her and humiliate her a woman," he said


    "Hiss," Yan San sneered and said, "you''re just a military general. You''re still going to take the blame. Are you sure you can protect her?"


    "Border wars are frequent, and military power must always be delegated." Yang Zhao smiled. I won''t forget my mission, but it doesn''t prevent me from taking more things I want.


    "We have to deal with the goods tomorrow. You take away those who are watching outside." Yan San looked at the jar and poured out the last point.


    "I see. Early tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Yamen to get the guide and traffic signs." Yang Zhao rubbed his head. He didn''t expect so many people to be interested in them. When he walked back, he saw several waves of stalking outside.


    When Ling Qingyu finished the order, Yang Zhao had changed the bath water of the side room twice. Seeing that it was very late, Yang Zhao thought that she would go to deliver the goods and collect the money early tomorrow morning. Yang Zhao put away his mind and climbed into bed honestly.


    The next morning, Yang Zhao dressed himself neatly and went to the Yamen without mentioning it.


    Yan San looked at the people watching outside, and almost followed them away. Then he caught up with the carriage and sent Ling Qingyu to the ship. Then he went back to secretly pick up Cai Jingfang and Shi Fang and went to the small yard of the Guan people.


    As soon as they arrived at the yard, the guard sailor began to complain. Yan San abandoned the two people''s voices yesterday and temporarily cut off the tendons on their legs, which made them bad for their line. However, the two women were too good at tossing, hammering the wall, rolling and tossing all night.


    Yan San didn''t say much when he went in, but directly clicked their acupoints, making them unable to move a finger. Then let the sailors drive the carriage into the yard and pack the two people into the carriage with sacks.


    Caijingfang and Shi Fang got on the carriage, and several sailors followed them, heading for Anji. Yan Sanyin was behind them, and sent the carriage out of the city. Seeing that no one was following, they returned to the Aeolus.


    Several shopkeepers were very kind, and they directly brought the silver ticket to pick up the goods. Ling Qingyu aligned the documents of the quantity and type of goods, handed them to Ding Dong, and asked him to arrange the follow-up work.


    The goods on the Aeolus had been unloaded overnight, and some of them were in the warehouse. The delivery work was very smooth. Some smart merchants saw the bags of goods nearby and also came up to inquire, but they heard that they were the goods of five people, so they stopped thinking and looked at them enviously.

 Chapter 85

    Ling Qingyu stood on the boat, looking at the shuttle of the boat, his heart slightly uneasy. Half of the goods have been unloaded in Quanzhou. Although Ding Budong is in charge there, the Xie family seems to have a business firm in Quanzhou. They just want to look forward to Fan Ye''s face and dare not move much. However, here in Hangzhou, the remaining spices, condiments and medicinal materials can be sold in their own shops, but those precious goods may not be able to eat in their own gold shops. Unfortunately, the Xiao family asked for less goods this time. For the other four, Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to say that there were so many valuable gemstones and emeralds. Ling Qingyu left a large box of the best part in Lingjia village, so that Zhou Tan and Huang Jing could make finished products when they were free, Although it''s not the best, there are also several boxes. If you can find a good craftsman, the value is inestimable. Where can you find a craftsman? How to sell? Caijingfang sent his stepmother to Anji. It would take at least half a month to go back and forth. Hey!


    "In charge." Perilla called behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "General Yang is delivering a letter. He is waiting for you on the way to Wuxian County outside the city."


    "I see."


    After pressing the silver note in her arms, Ling Qingyu turned back and said to Yan San, "bring 200000 liang of gold."


    "Too boring." Yan sanchao''s coolies who transported goods back and forth on the deck signaled that it would be insufficient to leave Song Yu and them in Lingjia village. Now there are 20 new sailors on the ship. 200000 liang of gold is not small, and it''s not good to be visited in the dark cabin.


    Ling Qingyu frowned and said, "well, I still have 100000 Liang in my room. Take those."


    On the outskirts of Hangzhou, a group of Hangzhou officials, big and small, saw Yang Zhao and his party off outside the long Pavilion. After drinking three bowls of wine, Yang Zhao arched his hands and said, "please return, your excellency. The emperor of Zhao has his order, and I''m leaving now."


    "I wish you success!" Zhao Pu took the lead, and everyone said in unison.


    Looking at the ten people and thirty riding the dust and smoke rolling away, Zhao Pu took the lead, and the people got on the sedan chair, and the horsemen rode back to the city.


    "Have you found out? Where did they go to have a rest last night?" Zhao Pu closed his eyes and asked.


    "Check it out. It''s the house of Ling family, the owner of the Aeolus." The servant whispered back outside the sedan chair.


    "Ling family," Zhao Pu sneered, "that woman? His hobbies are really strange."


    "It''s said that Ling''s family saved their lives by buying them on board." The servant whispered.


    "So." Zhao Pu knocked his hand on his thigh. It was a life-saving favor! The defeat of the Zhao family has made the emperor dissatisfied. Yang Zhao is the person supported by the Dong family. If he can beat back the Liao people this time, he will definitely be put in high position. It is not impossible to marry a merchant as a concubine in the future. In that case, just like Fan Ye said, give her some convenience.


    "My Lord." ZHENG Jin beat his horse to catch up with Xu Chang and called.


    "Lord Zheng, what''s the matter?" Xu Chang let the horse walk slowly and waited for ZHENG Jin to come up.


    "Does Lord Xu know where General Yang lived yesterday?" Zheng Jinxiao asked. Not long after the Aeolus docked yesterday, he received a gift sent by Ling Qingyu, including onehundred liang of gold bars, ten gemstones and some spices. These days, he had a happy cooperation with CAI Jingfang. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face, he felt very useful.


    "Huh?" Xu Chang glared at him. What does it matter to you where General Yang lives? Laughing so lewd? Is it Lichun courtyard?


    "It''s the yard of Ling Dang''s family." seeing that Xu Chang''s look was wrong, ZHENG Jin immediately answered, "I heard that General Yang and his family were exiled to Quanzhou and almost tortured to death. It was Ling Dang''s family who bought it and took it on board that saved their lives."


    Xu Chang was stunned, then nodded and said, "it''s rare for Ling to save people in danger."


    "Lord Xu, I heard that there is an official villa to be sold over there in Lin''an mansion?" ZHENG Jin laughed and said, "why don''t you invite Ling to bid?"


    "Well, the official villa is dominated by mountains and forests, and there are not many fertile fields, but it is a place with beautiful scenery." Xu Chang nodded. He had received the news that the Aeolus was returning from abroad. This year, because there were no other ships to land, the prices of many items were soaring, because these luxuries would not affect the lives of ordinary people. He didn''t care much at ordinary times, but he knew how much wealth it would be if the ship came back at this time. Unfortunately, Ling was headed by a woman, who was really very rich, It''s not a good thing. Last year, she carried grain in a righteous manner and helped General Yang. She is indeed a loving and righteous woman. It''s better to buy some industries.


    "General, I can''t see it." Li Yan looked back again and saw that the people in front of the gate had dissipated, saying to Yang Zhao.


    "Well, let''s wait in the woods ahead." Yang Zhao lifted the reins and turned into a forest by the side of the road.


    After waiting for a long time, I saw a carriage slowly coming along the road.


    auzw. The carriage stopped at the roadside. Yan San on the carriage looked at several people who had changed into regular clothes or lay down in the woods, and the people in the woods looked at the foaming horse pulling the carriage. Www. 68mn.


    "How much?" Yang Zhao walked to the side of the carriage. His face sank and asked.


    "100000 Liang." Yan San jumped out of the carriage and went to pick up two horses to replace it.


    "Come on, come on!" Ling Qingyu lifted the curtain of the car, jumped out of the car, took a stack of silver tickets in his hand, and then distributed them to the crowd.


    Looking at the 50000 silver notes in her hand, ten pairs of eyes looked at her.


    Touching her nose, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "dividends, ha ha, keep it for marrying a wife."


    He took Yang Zhao aside and gave him a thick stack. Ling Qingyu said, "don''t refuse me. It''s expensive to raise soldiers. I only hope to raise enough soldiers, and then you can all come back alive."


    Yang Zhao was stunned. He felt a little sour in the corners of his eyes. He stuffed the estimated 1.5 million taels of silver into his arms and nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll ride with you. Marco Ling, the cart puller, is dead." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Seeing that she was wearing a neat men''s dress, Yang Zhao didn''t refuse. He got on the horse first, then handed her his hand, pulled her on the horse, and sat in front of him.


    With the horse sent by Zhao Pu, the journey was very fast, and I arrived at the courtyard of Wu County at night.


    Ling Qingyu held Yang Zhao''s hand and jumped down, running to the door regardless of his painful ass. Lanterns were hung at the gate of the courtyard, and warm light shone through the cracks of the half closed door.


    Ling Qingyu pushed open the door and ran in. Through the flower wall, there were many paper houses and paper people piled up in the front yard. Mother Zheng and her husband were counting their items. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they looked up and were hugged by Ling Qingyu before they could see who it was.


    "Ouch, ouch, my girl." Mother Zheng was stunned for a moment, then shouted, and unconsciously put her hand around Ling Qingyu and said, "the girl is back. Come, show the old slave, ah, thin, black, and have suffered a lot outside." Another voice shouted to the room, "green sleeve, green sleeve, the girl is back. Go and buy vegetables quickly. No, no, make tea first."


    "Mom, please slow down." Ling Qingyu dragged mother Zheng, who was anxious to go inside, and said with a smile, "don''t I come back now, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "Hey, look at me, is this?" Wiped a handful of tears, the dragged mother Zheng saw Yang Zhao coming in after him.


    "I''m Yang Zhao." Yang Zhao saluted.


    "Mr. Yang is very polite." Zheng''s mother gave way to the side, dared not accept his gift, and looked at Ling Qingyu suspiciously.


    "It''s my good friend. There are a few outside. Zheng Bo, can you find a place to help them tie down their horses?" Ling Qingyu smiled at Zheng Bo and green sleeve who had already walked out the door: "green sleeve, don''t be busy drinking tea first, I want to eat."


    Zheng Bo answered and hurried out. Green sleeve also answered and went back to get money to buy vegetables.


    Zheng''s mother took the people into the inner hall and was in a hurry to bring tea and water. She heard a humanitarian outside: "Mom, why is it so chaotic outside?"


    Zheng Xi and Zheng Dong walked into the inner hall and looked up at the smiling face of Shangling Qingyu. They were overjoyed and said, "the girl is back!"


    So it was a rush to greet each other, and then sat down to talk about their experiences during this period. Mother Zheng went to cook without mentioning it.


    Hearing that the Aeolus sailed all the way to Africa, Zheng Xi was elated and sighed. She just wanted to be in it. Later, when it came to Lingjia village, Zheng Xi widened her eyes. Then speaking of the situation in Wuxian County, Suzhou, although the weaving workshop here does not have the people in Haizhou, Suzhou is originally a large silk weaving family, and almost every household can spin. There are more women idle at home, and it takes almost no effort. Zheng Xi hired more than 200 people. Now the weaving workshop has been added to 500 looms, and the new recruits are about to arrive. While Zheng Dong walked from village to village in the countryside, there were already dozens of mulberry households as stable silk sources. Now the weaving workshop has been fully started. Except for some of the silk sold in his own shop, 8000 pieces of silk have been accumulated. While Zheng Dong collected silk in the countryside, he also collected some loose silk. Now there are tens of thousands of pieces stacked in the warehouse. Zheng Xi found a shop in Suzhou and opened a gold shop to sell the gold and precious goods sent by Cai Jingfang according to Ling Qingyu''s instructions. He also recruited several skilled craftsmen. Now the benefits of the gold shop are considerable.


    As Zheng Xi said, his eyes kept sweeping over Yang Zhao. Seeing that he was sitting in a chair and drinking tea with his head down, he grinded his teeth and said to Ling Qingyu, "excuse me?"


    Lingqingyu was very happy to hear this, and suddenly heard this sentence from him and said, "what?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Zheng Xi pretended to be a fool, clenched her teeth and asked in a low voice, "they went to their north by themselves. What are they doing here?"


    "That''s July 15 tomorrow. Come with me to pay a grave to my parents." Lingqingyu Shanshan smiled and went into the yard and saw so many white goods. When he asked, he knew that this was prepared by mother Zheng for his parents. Tomorrow is not ghost day. Zheng Xi and Zheng Dong also returned home for this.

 Chapter 86

    Seeing Zheng Xi''s adulterous look on your face, Ling Qingyu said positively, "we are good friends. Is there a problem going to the grave for the parents of our good friends?"


    "Good friend?" Zheng Xi looked at Yang Zhao''s face and began to blacken. He was in a happy mood and said, "the gold shop is equivalent to a business without capital. Suzhou is rich. At the end of the new year, he made a lot of money. He sold goods with a total of more than 200000 Liang of silver. After removing the goods bought by the weaving workshop and the expenses of the shop, he made a net profit of 200000 Liang. By the way, there is something you must like to hear."


    "Ah? What good thing?" Lingqingyu wished he would stop asking questions and asked hurriedly.


    "About the Lin family, the third young master of the Lin family, Lin Guoqiang, fell in love with a flower chief from Yangzhou after the new year. He spent an unknown amount of money. Later, he fell in love with gambling and lost a lot of money. Later, he stole his family''s land lease and exchanged money. According to the girl, he found Chen San of the gambling shop and bought it all at a low price. There are always more than 10000 mu of land. The loser, a good farmland worth 15 or 20 liang of silver an mu, is only five Two sold, heard that Lin Jiacheng know, angry spit blood, now still lying in bed. ¡°


    "How much do we charge?" Ling Qingyu drank water and glanced at Yan San unconsciously. The red chamber work was really reliable, but she remembered that it was entrusted last summer. How could she do it after the new year?


    "Chen San is too dark, so he forced us to take eight or two acres." Zheng Xi sighed. It''s really boring to spend money to buy back the land that belongs to my family.


    "We don''t lack this money. What I want is what they secretly entered. They must spit it out for me. I remember that they swallowed thousands of acres of land at the beginning." Ling Qingyu sneered.


    "Now he has a tight mind. Lin Guoqiang still owes Chen San tens of thousands of liang of silver. The Lin Jiacheng has a word to say that if you kill someone, you won''t give him any money." Zheng Xidao.


    "What about Yangzhou Huakui?" Ling Qingyu asked with a smile.


    "It is said that when Lin Guoqiang was beaten half to death by Chen San, the Hua Kui was also very generous to take out his private house to save him, so Lin Guoqiang was ruthless to steal the deed of land, but now the Hua Kui didn''t know where to go. Lin Guoqiang also went to the County Yamen to hand over a paper, saying that Chen San and the Hua Kui cheated him of his money and were beaten out." Zheng Xi laughed. How can a person who can open a gambling shop have no background? Now that the Wu family has moved to the capital, who will offend people for the Lin family?


    "Give Chen three benefits and ask him to hurry up to collect debts." After thinking for a while, Ling Qingyu asked again, "there is no news about Lin Zixu?"


    "Just about to tell you this, the eldest miss of the Lin family was originally engaged to the son of the Murong family in Suzhou, but the son has been in poor health, so the Lin family has been dragging their feet and refused to marry. I heard a few days ago that Lin Zixu eloped with a playboy." Zheng Xidao.


    Elopement, this is indeed what Lin Zixu did. Ling Qingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly with a cold feeling. Even if she entrusted Red Mansions to seduce Lin Zixu, a actor, if Lin Zixu did well or had such a trace of rules, would never elope with the actor.


    "However, it was spread in private. The Lin family didn''t say anything, and the Murong family didn''t say anything, so they didn''t know whether it was true or false." Zheng Xi looked at Ling Qingyu''s expression and said. No matter what Lin Zixu did to the girl, the girl wouldn''t care too much, but Lin Zixu was so angry with his wife that she didn''t hate her to the bone.


    "In this world, there will always be retribution. I''m not in a hurry. It''s over if I can be so happy?" Ling Qingyu lowered her eyelashes and covered the fierce color in her eyes, a faint way.


    At this time, she didn''t realize that she had brought a cold air, and a deep hatred spread. Ling Qingyu Zheng Xi was familiar with this appearance, but others had never seen it. Yang Zhao felt a pain in his heart and stretched out his hand to shake her hand.


    Zheng Xi was one step ahead and smiled at her, "yes, how can it end so easily? The meal is ready. Let''s eat." Then he dragged her to the main hall.


    Yang Zhao took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    The room seemed to freeze, and no one spoke or moved. This woman is always smiling. It seems that there is nothing in the world that she doesn''t know she can''t do.


    With the sound of "Dang", he Li walked out when the long sword came out of its sheath.


    "Let her do it herself." Yan San leaned against the door, put one foot on the door frame, bowed his head and said, "only by avenging herself can she be at ease."


    After stopping for a few seconds, he Li''s long sword was still scabbard, but he punched hard on the wall.


    "Wow! Braised pork! I love you so much, green sleeve. You are really a good wife! Ah! Why don''t you marry me!" Ling Qingyu''s cheerful voice came from the main hall, and then shouted loudly, "Yang Zhaoyan, three, hey, if you don''t eat again, I''ll eat it alone!"


    Yan San put down his feet and went to the main hall.


    Just as she never interfered with any of their decisions, she didn''t think about whom to rely on in her own affairs. Yang Zhao stood up and took the lead to the main hall, with a faint smile on his heavy face.


    She will act coquettish with the old servant, eat the tofu of the little servant girl, and grab food with Zheng Xi. Compared with Hangzhou, this is her real home and a place where she can really relax.


    After dinner, Ling Qingyu sat on the stone table in front of the hall and looked at the paper men and horses in the yard. After thinking for a long time, he said to Zheng Xi, "Zheng Xi, we''ll go to the grave for our parents this evening."


    "Ah? Tonight?" Zheng Xi was stunned. He usually went to the grave on July 15. Why did he go ahead of time.


    "There are many of us, and there is a lot of noise. If the Lin family sees us tomorrow, there may be some trouble." Ling Qingyu stood up and said. She''s not afraid of trouble. The problem is that although Yang Zhao said that he had a five-day holiday, it''s obvious that they were urged to leave, and there may be a limit on the return date. Once there was any trouble, Yang zhaoding would not let himself face it here. If he didn''t leave, once he missed the return date, it would be ten lives.


    "Doesn''t it mean that from the first day of July to the fifteenth day of July, it''s time for our ancestors to accept sacrifices? My parents love me so much that I must hope I can visit them when I come back." Seeing Zheng Xi''s face, Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Zheng Bo drove the carriage, and Yang Zhao separated into three people and climbed the hill beside Taihu Lake.


    Burned incense and candles, and burned those paper men and paper horses in the leeward.


    Ling Qingyu deeply kowtowed three heads, and silently said, "don''t worry, mom. Give my daughter some more time, and I will make those people die hard."


    Yang Zhao knelt beside her and kowtowed three heads. He silently said, "uncle and aunt, Zhao will do everything I can to protect her. When Zhao has a big deal, he will officially come to her house and ask for marriage. He will live up to her in this life."


    auzw. The night breeze was slight, and mother Zheng muttered in a low voice while burning paper in front of the grave. Her thin voice combined with the paper ashes all over the sky, just like a June snow.


    Looking at the half lit lights in the remote villa, Ling Qingyu pointed to the beautiful place and said to Yang Zhao who came to his side, "it was the residence my father gave to my mother. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Yang Zhao held her hand. Although it is far away, the beauty of the yard is still dimly discernible. It can be imagined how much effort she spent at the beginning. She grew up there. She should have been a lady who didn''t touch the spring water. Now she is full of calluses. She can sail, go to the sea and take care of everything by herself.


    "Zhao," Ling Qingyu was stunned when she saw the heartache in Yang Zhao''s eyes, Then he laughed and said, "I actually prefer the free life on the ship. I''m the most unrestrained person. It''s harder for me to stay in the backyard every day than to kill me. I''m not remembering the wealth in the backyard. Speaking of wealth, my wealth is more than ten times that of my father at the beginning. It''s only my mother and my father''s original intention that I feel heartache." So please forgive me, Yang Zhao. Although I like you, I won''t give up my lifestyle.


    Yang Zhao didn''t make a sound, but just clenched her hand.


    It was almost midnight when they returned to the yard. The Zheng family naturally went back to their own yard. When they saw that others had found rooms in the front yard to live in, Ling Qingyu returned to the backyard.


    This small courtyard was originally a two-way street. There were seven rooms in the front yard that were originally occupied by the Zheng family, but now it''s just where they live. The main room in the backyard was originally occupied by Ling Qingyu''s mother. After her mother died, Ling Qingyu didn''t move these three main rooms, except that Zheng''s mother cleaned them regularly.


    After sitting in the main room for more than two years, it seems that the smile of young mothers in the world is still in front of them.


    Seeing that the moon is in the middle of the sky, Ling Qingyu gently closes the door of the main room and returns to the east room where he lives. There are also three East rooms. The one on the left has been changed into a bathroom. At this time, the big wooden bucket in the room has been filled with warm water. After exploring the water temperature, Ling Qingyu takes off his clothes and pokes himself into a bath.


    "Yang Zhao." Yang Zhao just wanted to push the door of the East Wing room. Hearing Yan San calling behind him, he turned around and looked at him.


    "Come here." Yan San pointed to the stone table in the small yard and sat at the table by himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zhao was stunned. He walked over and sat opposite him.


    "It''s almost midnight." Looking up at the sky, Yan San rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Say something quickly."


    "Did she kill a thousand year old snake on that island?" Seeing Yang Zhao nodding, Yan San said, "she also ate the snake pill of the snake at that time, so later she would be invincible. Snakes on the island dare not touch her."


    "We all know this." Yang Zhao was a little impatient.


    "Then do you know that the snake pill is not easy to eat? The Millennium snake is about to turn into a dragon. Its snake pill is excellent, but it is also extremely Yin. Let me tell you, if a woman eats the snake pill," Yan San organized a language and said, "a woman is Yin, and that snake pill is extremely Yin. If there is nothing to feed it, at midnight on July 14, at the most Yin time of the year, she can be killed."


    Yang Zhao turned pale. Looking at the sky again, he stood up, pushed open the door and rushed in.


    Ling Qingyu had fallen asleep with her head against the edge of the barrel, but a thin layer of ice appeared on the water that should have been steaming.


    "What do you want to feed?" Ling Qingyu was taken out, but his body in his arms was cold. Yang Zhao shouted to Yan San.


    "Yang Jing." Yan San pointed under him and said, "feed."


    "Get out." Yang Zhao put Ling Qingyu on the bed in the bedroom, tore open his clothes and whispered.


    Yan San closed the door, sat by the stone table, took out the soup pot stolen from the kitchen, poured a bowl, and slowly drank it.


    Her body was supposed to be warm and moist, but it was cold and dry at this time, which made Yang Zhao feel cold.


    "It''s okay, it''ll be okay." Yang Zhao leaned over and kissed the frosted lips.


    Is this the price? You desperately saved us, and then made yourself like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the movement in the room, Yan San stood up and opened the door.


    Yang Zhao stared at him. Seeing that he began to take off his clothes, he closed his eyes and said, "let me out first."


    "Can you still move?" Yan San''s hands didn''t stop, his eyes swept on Yang Zhao and said.


    Yang Zhao bit his teeth and sat up from the bed, looking at Ling Qingyu''s still green body, holding the edge of the bed to get out of bed. His feet were soft, and his weak body fell at the foot of the bed.


    Without waiting for Yang Zhao''s annoyed fist to hit, Yan San directly clicked his faint acupoint, whispered the trouble, put him on the foot of the bed and sat down, and then got into bed.


    After panting for a few times, Yan San got up, propped up her weak body and moved to the wooden frame. She dipped her handkerchief in water and cleaned Ling Qingyu. Then she threw Yang Zhao on the bed, untied his hole, picked up her clothes and walked out with the wall.


    The door closed behind him. Yan San slid down the wall and sat on the ground.


    The moonlight has faded, dyeing the room with a layer of light from the window.

 Chapter 87

    The face close at hand is ruddy and full of vitality. With a satisfied smile on the corners of his mouth, he snuggles in his arms, moves from time to time, and sticks closer to his chest.


    Yang Zhao raised his hand and brushed away the hair on her forehead, dabbed it on her ruddy lips, and drew the outline of her face with his fingers.


    If it happens on July 14th every year, the last time it happened next to her was Yan San. Yang Zhao had astringent eyes and inexplicable pain in his heart.


    When Ling Qingyu woke up, it was already bright.


    She closed her eyes slightly, and when she adapted to the light, Ling Qingyu opened her eyes. Seeing Yang Zhao sitting at the head of the bed, there was still no time to hide her emotions in her eyes, which made her heart ache slightly. Ling Qingyu used to read in the novel that people''s eyes can convey all kinds of feelings, grievances and deep feelings. They all feel funny. Isn''t the eye just a pupil and then white? Where can I see so many things? You can see it when you make a pair of eyes. But now, Ling Qingyu felt that she really saw a lot from that eye. Although she could not accurately say what kind of feelings it was, she felt heartache for no reason.


    Seeing that the armor had been placed on the table, Ling Qingyu sat up and asked, "are you leaving?"


    "Well." Yang Zhao held her, stopped for a moment, and answered.


    "Ah Zhao!" Ling Qingyu looked at the determination on his face, sighed and said, "we must come back safely."


    "Well." Yang Zhao nodded, let go of her hand, continued to wear underwear, and then wore a helmet and armor.


    Ling Qingyu wanted to help, but the suit of armor was really complex. It was OK for her not to help. After helping, she became more and more busy. She didn''t feel like saying, "on such a hot day, what kind of armor do you wear? Don''t you want to hurry on your way? Don''t you run faster in ordinary clothes?"


    Yang Zhao smiled and asked her to sit aside and put on her armor. It''s very tight to rush through all the way. They won''t stay all the way. When wearing armor, those doorkeepers will naturally see it and let it go, and they won''t waste time in order to verify their identities.


    "I won''t take those gold away," Yang Zhao said when he saw Ling Qingyu trying to speak. "This time, when he arrived, it was a war, and he couldn''t use money. Taking gold with him was a burden."


    In fact, according to the current situation at heishuiguan, those silver tickets are not available now, but if she refuses, she will not abide by them. Then take them first and put them away before going out to fight. There will always be people who will survive, either bring them back to her, or, as she said, build an iron army.


    "Oh." Ling Qingyu whispered and said, "when you are more peaceful, I''ll have someone send it to you."


    "The imperial court also has military pay." Yang Zhao laughed.


    "There can be. You lost last time, didn''t the rear deduct your Quartermaster?" Ling Qingyu glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "the best way for others to kill you is not to give you food and grass. By the way, I''ll go to Han Liang and let him see if he can buy a field next to your station, so that he can be self-sufficient. It''s ok..."


    "Ling Qingyu!" Yang Zhao interrupted her, stood in front of her, looked directly at her with clear eyes, and asked, "Why are you so kind to us?"


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu was stunned and said, "shouldn''t this be? You are also very good to me? I have no other abilities, and that''s all I can do."


    Yang Zhao covered her eyes and smiled gently. Yes, this is her. She doesn''t ask for repayment and gives people a feeling of no regrets. By her side, anyone can be cured. On the contrary, if she hates in her heart, the pain will certainly penetrate her heart and lungs.


    "I''m leaving." Yang Zhao put on his helmet and turned to the door.


    "Wait, I''ll give you a ride." Ling Qingyu shouted to him, casually grabbed a dress and put it on his body, tied his hair behind his head, and then hurried out with Yang Zhao.


    He Li and several others have been heavily mounted on the horse, all of them handsome and vigorous.


    "Don''t come out." Yang Zhao blocked Ling Qingyu at the door. At this time, the light was already bright. Although the small courtyard of the Ling family was very remote, several pedestrians could be seen at the entrance of the alley.


    Yang Zhao got on the horse, clipped his legs, and didn''t look back. Qingjun''s back galloped away with the horse. Several people followed him immediately. The dust was flying, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ling Qingyu thinks his mood is really complex. It''s false to say that he is not moved, and it''s even more false to say that he has no feelings. He once had such a physical entanglement between his ears and temples. Although he didn''t have a commitment, he maintained everywhere and finally restrained himself. Well, Ling Qingyu feels a little proud of himself. Although men''s mind is the most incomprehensible, love is at most a year and a half of enthusiasm, at least at this moment, they are both sincere.


    Alas, with a sigh, Ling Qingyu turned his head, and then saw Yan San leaning against the screen wall, gnawing a hoof.


    Looking at the sky, although the sun has risen, it is not time for lunch? Lingqingyu asked, "are you tired of eating this?"


    "Greasy." Yan San replied, and then tore a piece of meat with hatred. The Shiquan tonic soup stewed early in the morning was drunk and packed away. Yan San was suffocating.


    "Poof" seeing Yan San''s appearance, Ling Qingyu felt happy again and said with a smile, "don''t eat this, let''s go out and find something delicious."


    Wuxian county is not big. There are two main streets in the center of the city, and Taihu building is located at the intersection of the main street.


    Today is the Chinese New Year''s day. Along the way, many people have put up offerings at the door. There are not many people upstairs in Taihu Lake.


    Looking for an elegant seat on the second floor facing the street, Ling Qingyu ordered a large table of dishes, and then sat by the window, leaning against the window railing and looking at the pedestrian scenery below.


    "Girl, girl, girl?" Zheng Xi shouted a few times, Ling Qingyu just heard it, turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Girl, did you say you were going to Huainan road?" Seeing that she finally came back, Zheng Xi asked.


    auzw. com


    "Well, Han zhe bought a field near Huai''an. This year, the flood is serious. I want to go and have a look." Ling Qingyu took back her drifting thoughts and said. Last year was a drought, this year is a flood, the people on that land do not know how to survive. Although she sympathized with them, this was not her chance to hold a lot of money.


    "I''ll go with the girl and see if I can open the shop. Hangzhou and Suzhou alone, I''m afraid I can''t eat so many goods of the Aeolus." Zheng Xidao.


    "Yes, thanks to the help of the Xiao family this time, but if you want to sell goods again, it will be dumping. Fight yourself. By the way, do you have a jade craftsman here?" Ling Qingyu has a headache. Those goods in Quanzhou had better be pressed for some time before they are sold, but if they are really pressed, they are afraid of problems. After all, now there is a Xie family staring behind.


    "Jade craftsmen can be found, and goods can also be sold in shops. Some women in Suzhou go in and out of wealthy families to introduce jade to those ladies and girls, and you can also find them." After thinking for a while, Zheng Xi said, "girl, it''s still unsafe to put too many goods in Quanzhou. I remember that Hangzhou government once issued you a trade license, which should be able to trade in Japan. It''s better to take some goods to Japan and Korea."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up and nodded: "yes, that''s a good idea, so that we won''t be too eye-catching in the big week. It''s best for us to make a hidden Chuang Tzu and install some cash. I don''t feel it when I always hold the silver ticket."


    "That''s." Zheng Xi hissed, and you''ll give a million silver tickets as a piece of paper.


    "We need to find a valley with high mountains and dense forests, with streams and small fields, beautiful scenery and pleasant climate. We can also build a big house, and then dig a big cellar and put millions of cash silver. That''s how we feel!" Lingqingyu''s happy way.


    "Then write to Ding Dong first." Zheng Xi interrupted her fantasy and returned a million liang of silver. Can you send it in.


    "Well, Koryo and Japan are not big markets, and it''s estimated that they can''t eat much. Just take half of them from Quanzhou. But this time, take some of your silk." Lingqingyu thought of it and asked the waiter to bring a pen and paper to write a letter on the spot. They went to Huai''an first, and it was estimated that it would take a month to come back after finishing the work. Ding Dong and they had just returned.


    Ling Qingyu picked up her pen to write a letter. Zheng Xi also took a pen next to her to calculate the cost of opening a shop in Yangzhou, Huai''an. Yan San ate a lot on her own and quieted down in her seat.


    Until a scream below interrupted the calm.


    "Let go of me! Do you know who I am? I''m the eldest daughter of the Lin family. How dare you do this to me! I''ll ask my father to catch you all!"


    Ling Qingyu looked up and looked under the window. At the corner of the street below, several women were holding a negative woman with a shaggy head. The woman shouted and struggled. There were already some onlookers around, and some recognized them and began to point out.


    A woman took a piece of rotten cloth and stuffed the woman''s mouth. Then several people dragged it, stuffed it into the sedan chair next to her, and left quickly.


    "Murong family." Zheng Xi said faintly. He also dealt with the Murong family several times in Suzhou and recognized their family emblem. Although the small car looked ordinary, there was Murong''s family emblem on the top of the car.


    "Hehe, let''s go tomorrow." Ling Qingyu closed the letter and said. For the rest, just come back and listen to the results later. It''s better not to show any clues and get involved with yourself.


    A few rooms away from their elegant seats are the best private rooms in Taihu building. At this time, beside the table by the window, there is a young and handsome childe sitting.


    "Childe." The boy gently approached and called.


    The childe''s eyes withdrew from the far away sedan chair and asked expressionless, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ten people and 28 horses in full armor left this morning." The boy bowed his head and returned.


    "Oh?" The young man raised his head and asked, "where did you start?"


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll check it now." The boy bowed his head and retreated.


    Wuxian County, you can encounter interesting things just when you come back to sweep the tomb. How long has it been? More than two years? At the beginning, the little girl of the Lin family didn''t know how she was now? What else? Without father, mother and brother, she was expelled from the family. Maybe she didn''t have to suffer if she died with her mother. Mother''s kindness may have hurt her. Wu Feiren smiled. What else do you want to do with these things? Wuxian county is just the past.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t stand walking in a carriage for a few days. God, this kind of carriage that can shock the dead is human!


    "Zheng Xi, find a good carpenter. I want to customize a carriage that suits my identity!" Lingqingyu, who was knocked to the head again, shouted.


    "What kind of name suits your identity?" Zheng Xi asked from the driver''s seat.


    "Be wide enough to sleep, have shock absorption springs, and have all kinds of appliances. The appearance is inconspicuous, and the inside must be more comfortable than the bedroom!" Really can''t stand it, Ling Qingyu simply climbed into the driver''s seat and said.


    "Who told you not to take a boat to the canal?" Yan San whipped the horse''s ass. Yang Zhao kept two good horses from Zhao Pu, and half of the gold was left in Wu County. Now the carriage is fast, but it will definitely not be comfortable.


    "I''ve been on a boat for almost a year, and I also want to enjoy the feeling of enjoying the land. Hey, I''d better find Huangjing to help me make a carriage. You say, how about I make a carriage with that red sandalwood wood? It''s awesome?" Lingqingyu said triumphantly.


    "You can take that Phoebe wood," Yan San looked at her eyes coolly and said, "direct death, and it''s done."


    "Uh." Ling Qingyu was blocked and couldn''t make a sound. She secretly asked Zheng Xi, "what''s wrong with him recently? Is he so angry?"


    Zheng Xi also secretly whispered, "you gave general Yang so much money, do you remember to send some pocket money to the third master?"


    Ahhh! I really forgot! Lingqingyu said with a smile, "otherwise, it seems that Yangzhou is ahead. Let''s play in Yangzhou? Yan San, you can go to any brothel. I''ll pay!"


    Yan San made a sound and whipped, and the horse ran forward happily, and Ling Qingyu rolled back into the carriage.

 Chapter 88

    Fireworks in March in Yangzhou, it is how natural and unrestrained.


    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it won''t look good if it rains repeatedly.


    "This rainstorm has been raining for three days. When can it stop!" Looking at the rain rising to two steps in the yard sadly, Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "Girl." Zheng Xi ran in from the yard in coir raincoat. Seeing her standing at the door, her clothes were wet by the rain, so she hurriedly took her into the house.


    "I''m afraid the flood this year will not be small." Zheng Xi took off the coir raincoat, took off the clothes that had been drenched, took the long towel handed over by Ling Qingyu, and said.


    "What''s going on outside?" Ling Qingyu asked. As soon as he entered Yangzhou City, he found an inn and rented a courtyard. Before he could go out, the rain began to fall, and he couldn''t get out at all.


    "It''s said that the Huaihe River Basin is more powerful. The place we''re going to is Gusang in Huai''an. I''m afraid it''s flooded badly." Zheng Xidao. Although Ling Qingyu wears men''s clothes, she looks like she''ll lose everything when she gets wet, so Zheng Xi is running when she goes to the front restaurant to inquire about information.


    "Let''s start when the rain is light. I always feel a little worried." Ling Qingyu looked at the vast rain sadly again. This kind of weather is really easy to worry!


    "Two days later, I was talking about two shops. There is a jade shop to be transferred. I looked at it. The craftsman''s craftsmanship is very good. Girl, don''t you want to do that? Jade? There is also a spice shop, together with the jade shop. I calculated that the two shops even cost 10000 liang of silver. The servants of those two shops still have dead contracts, but I don''t want those goods. They are all inferior goods." Zheng Xi wiped her hair and changed into a clean dress, saying.


    "Ten thousand taels of silver for shops and people alone?" Lingqingyu asked, this price is not cheap.


    "Yes, although the location of the shop is not very good, it is surrounded by large families. Moreover, the most valuable ones here are the craftsmen and the shopkeeper of the spice shop. They are very knowledgeable and sign dead deeds, which is also easier to handle." Zheng Xi sat at the table, poured himself a cup of tea and laughed. If it weren''t for these individuals, I''m afraid 8000 liang of silver wouldn''t be worth it, but with these people, these two shops can open directly. Now good craftsmen are not so easy to find. Zheng Xi is going to take them back to Suzhou.


    "Well, that''s true. We''re not short of money now. We''ll earn it from them later." Ling Qingyu nodded. There are several large boxes of jade on board. If there are good craftsmen, it will be a lot of income.


    "But I''m not sure I want to buy it today. Please press the price down again." Zheng Xi laughed. The seller is a young scholar. At first glance, he is spoiled at home and doesn''t know how to operate at all. The shop is large and the decoration is elegant, but the goods inside are all inferior. The young man still thinks he is saving costs. It''s a pity that such a good craftsman and shopkeeper.


    "When is the next appointment?" Ling Qingyu asked back.


    "Well, this afternoon, I said I would ask my boss and press him for another thousand liang of silver."


    "I''ll go with you that afternoon. I''m so stuffy in the house."


    "Where''s the third master?"


    "Sleep in the house and ignore me when talking to him." Lingqingyu was very depressed. What a stingy man!


    Yan Sanzheng, who was sleeping in the inner room, covered his mouth and coughed stiffly for two times. He took away his palm and saw the purple black blood clot and smiled silently, pressing down the churning blood pressure on his chest.


    In the afternoon, the rain was finally light, which was quite a bit of a gentle breeze and drizzle.


    Ling Qingyu wore a blue gown, tied his hair in a bun with a blue ribbon, and inserted a jade hairpin. Qingqing followed Zheng Xi into the elegant room.


    Fortunately, it''s not the corner private room of the Xiao family. This is a square and elegant room. There is a bookcase near the window, on which there are four treasures of study, low chairs with yellow pears on both sides, and a very quaint tea table in the middle. Tea sets are neatly placed on the table. A girl in white, with a wide sleeved light shirt, kneels down at the table and cooks tea.


    This! It''s too elegant. Do you have it! Why is it so elegant to talk business between merchants? severity shown by an official on assuming office? Are you a vegetarian when you are an aunt? Back then, my aunt''s best friend was fascinated by the tea ceremony, and I just knelt with her for four months! Humming in his heart, Ling Qingyu respectfully walked in, saluted the young childe opposite, and then sat on the low seat in a very elegant posture.


    Yan San looked and still stood at the door. Zheng Xi hesitated and looked at the shopkeeper next to the young childe opposite. Seeing that the shopkeeper had a helpless face, he sneered and sat next to Ling Qingyu.


    "Young Master Zhu..." Zheng Xigang opened his mouth and was stopped by the young master opposite. The young master looked at him discontentedly, and then focused on the tea making girl.


    Ling Qingyu smiled and looked at Zheng Xi, suppressing his dissatisfaction. She leaned slightly against the armrest of the low chair. The beauty cooked tea. Every move was very pleasing to the eye. The tea fragrance was leisurely. Ling Qingyu unconsciously thought of her best friend, but she didn''t know whether the classmate would jump up and scold or cry bitterly after knowing that he was cocked up? Probably both.


    Ling Qingyu wore a faint and elegant smile on her face, but her thoughts drifted far away. But her appearance was a little uninhibited and romantic, and Mr. Zhu unconsciously looked at her more.


    After waiting for the beauty to boil the tea, and then pour it into the cup, Mr. Zhu Fang said, "that shop is my ancestral business. If it''s not... 10000 Liang, shopkeeper Zheng will give you an accurate number if you want to buy it. It doesn''t matter if you buy it three days later."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and asked, "young master, what''s so difficult?"


    Childe Zhu gave her a white eye and thought, I naturally have a dilemma. Otherwise, who will sell the main business? All the other fields in the family are fields. Although these two shops have been losing money in the past two years, if the eldest brother didn''t rely on money to save his life, the Zhu family didn''t reach the point of selling the industry.


    auzw. com


    "I still hope you can make it clear that 10000 liang of silver is not a problem, but Ling doesn''t want to buy a trouble back." Ling Qingyu sipped his tea gently and said.


    "Childe." The shopkeeper next to him pressed Master Zhu, looked at Zheng Xi, and said to Ling Qingyu, "Ling Dong''s family, right? Our Zhu family is also a big family in Yangzhou. We will never do anything fraudulent. It''s really an emergency in the house."


    "Like to buy or not." Master Zhu broke away from the shopkeeper''s hand, got up and left directly.


    "Shopkeeper." Ling Qingyu called the shopkeeper who was going to chase him out and asked, "please tell me. It''s fate to meet each other. See if Ling can help?"


    "Hey, my eldest son is the county magistrate of Jiangdu. This year, Jiangdu broke the dike, and the relief funds of the imperial court have not been paid yet. The old lady let me sell the shop." The shopkeeper bowed his head.


    I see. At least a breach of the dike within the jurisdiction must be ruled out. Coupled with the unfavorable resettlement, it would be nice if there were a few political enemies to fall into the trap.


    "Shopkeeper, I bought this shop at your price, but those craftsmen are going to Suzhou with us for a few years. Is there a problem?" Ling Qingyu put down the tea cup and said.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem! Don''t worry, my boss. We have signed a dead contract and will do our best." The shopkeeper hurried. The Zhu family has always been kind to their servants. If they can help the eldest childe, what are they.


    "There''s another thing, your eldest son is willing to use his own industry to help the victims. Ling admires it very much." Ling Qingyu took out 20000 taels of silver and said, "I donated 10000 taels to Jiangdu. I hope I can do my best."


    "This! Thank you, Ling Dongjia!" The shopkeeper bowed to the ground.


    "In this case, you and Zheng Xi should go through the formalities as soon as possible. We don''t worry about the goods. We can deal with them when we come back." With that, Ling Qingyu stood up and sat down again, and her legs would be numb!


    Zhufu by the Slender West Lake in Yangzhou.


    "Touch" made a crisp sound, and then the woman snapped, "you don''t want to deal with merchants! Then tell me, how to collect this 10000 liang?!"


    Zhu Fangqing bowed her head and dared not echo.


    Mrs Zhu was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but she also took the second son''s inability to study. A shop with such a good business can make a loss, and she still looks like a scholar all day long.


    "Madam, madam." The shopkeeper stepped into the room and saw the tea stains all over the floor. He hurriedly stood behind the screen and arched his hands and said, "madam, the Lingdong family has bought our shop, 10000 liang of silver."


    "Amitabha." Mrs Zhu read the Buddha''s name and sat on the chair.


    "Also, Ling Dongjia said that our eldest son was willing to take his own money to help the victims. He admired it very much, so he also donated 10000 liang of silver to the eldest son. Here is a total of 20000 liang of silver." The shopkeeper respectfully handed the silver ticket to the woman who served next to him.


    "Seriously?!" After taking the silver ticket from the woman''s hand, Mrs. Zhu said happily, "this is a noble man. Hurry, send it to Qing''er."


    "Madam, Zhu Jiang is going to go through the formalities with him now. He can''t serve his wife and two sons anymore." The shopkeeper gave a deep gift, and as soon as the formalities were handled, he was no longer a slave of the Zhu family.


    "Hey, I really wronged you." Mrs. Zhu sighed and hurriedly ordered her mother-in-law to take out the land deeds and the personal deeds of those people. Some of the family''s deeds were given together, so as not to separate these domestic slaves.


    It was hot and rainy. Zheng Xi went to go through the formalities. Ling Qingyu didn''t want to go out and just sat in front of the house watching the rain.


    "What are you thinking?" Yan San sat beside her and asked.


    "Ah? Are you not angry?" Ling Qingyu was surprised by him and asked sideways.


    "I''m not angry." Yan San said faintly.


    You''re not angry. You''ll talk about me everywhere? And ignore me? Ignore me? Ling Qingyu accused him with his eyes.


    Touching her head, Yan San leaned against her wearily.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Ling Qingyu frowned and put his hand on his forehead.


    "Nothing, just let me sleep." Yan San took down her hand, closed his eyes, leaned against her shoulder, listened to the rain ticking in front of the steps, the flustered breath slowly subsided, and the reverse blood also seemed to be slowly recovering.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at him with worry, but didn''t make a sound to disturb him. He leaned sideways to make him more comfortable. He thought to himself, after returning, he must ask the stone to show him. It turned out that the iron Yan San would also be so tired? But why are you so tired? They haven''t been in a hurry all the way? There was no fierce battle? So, isn''t it? It can''t be true? Ah! It''s really like that! What is it?!

 Chapter 89

    The next day, the rain stopped, Zheng Xi''s formalities were all handled, and then Yan San Ye was in high spirits.


    Is it possible that you, Third Master Yan, are suffering from rain depression!


    It rained repeatedly, and it was difficult to walk on the road to Huai''an. It was muddy everywhere, and there was light rain sometimes. When they arrived at dehuangzhuang, the local people advised them not to go forward, saying that the Gusang side where they were going was the hardest hit area, and most of it was flooded. Only one polder built before the end of the year could be preserved, and other places were vast. Even that polder, also a small part of it was flooded.


    After discussion, Ling Qingyu asked Zheng Xi to stay in the inn of Huangzhuang with gold, and rode over with Yan San.


    Gu sang is near Hongze Lake. This year, the Huaihe River and Tuohe River have been flooded, and the water level of Hongze Lake is much higher than that in previous years. Many places around have been flooded. The two people walked all the way, and they can see the tragic scene of flood attack everywhere.


    Yan San pulled Ling Qingyu onto his horse, took the reins of another horse, and drove slowly on the faintly visible official road.


    There is a large field looming ahead, surrounded by tall dams.


    "Which way!" Ling Qingyu pointed in that direction and shouted.


    Yan San clamped his horse''s belly and went over there.


    Along the lake bank and the river bank, a large dam about one foot two feet high and six feet wide was built, which looked like a big city. Mulberry willows were in rows on the bank, which looked like a picture. Large tracts of reeds were planted on the side near the water under the bank. The fields in the polder are separated by crisscross ditches, on which boats are driven, and there are many water gates on the Bank of the polder, which can adjust the height of the water at any time. At this time, the fields in the polder are golden, with some half fallen rice ears at intervals. Farmers cultivate them and pick up those rice ears that have been drenched by the rain.


    "Han Liang is a talent." Ling Qingyu sighed, and then loudly asked the farmer of the small boat in the ditch, "excuse me, where is Mr. Han?"


    "Ah?" The farmer listened to it several times before he heard it clearly. He heard that he was looking for Mr. Han. He hurriedly rowed the boat over and said, "you two are looking for Mr. Han? The old man will take you."


    The boat went round and round to a village, which was in the middle of the polder field. Unlike other places, it was still clean and peaceful.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu, before Ling Qingyu spoke, Han Liang bowed deeply and said, "master!"


    "This? Is that what I said?" Ling Qingyu couldn''t figure it out and helped him up.


    "If the owner hadn''t said how to build the polder at the beginning, this land would not be preserved in this year''s flood." Han Liang laughed.


    "This is not my wisdom, but your wisdom. Polder fields have existed since ancient times. Hehe, I dare not take this credit." Ling Qingyu said embarrassed. She added some ideas of later generations'' water conservancy projects, but the practice of polder fields is mostly the wisdom of the working people in ancient China, some of which are far more useful than those in later generations. This credit must not be taken, not to mention that at the beginning, she casually said that it is definitely Han Yu''s credit to build such a large-scale polder fields.


    Han Liang smiled and said no more, taking Ling Qingyu into the room. At the beginning, Ling Qingyu gave him 100000 Liang silver tickets. He visited Huai''an all the way. He saw that there were big families taking in victims and accumulating many refugees. The local government took a headache, so they went to local officials to buy a large area of marshland and water near Hongze Lake. They even bought belts and hired a large number of refugees. They built a large-scale embankment near Hongze Lake, dividing the original marshland and wasteland into several pieces and began to improve them. Now a year has passed, There are more than 700 hectares of fertile land, nearly a thousand fixed tenants below, and hundreds of slaves who sell themselves as slaves.


    Han Liang took out both the land deed and the body deed and handed them to Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t answer, but asked, "I see that the construction here is very reasonable, and the layout of the field is also very particular. Such a heavy rain, there are not many crops in the field. Does Mr. Han have a good helper?"


    "Haha, I''m really in charge!" Han Liang laughed and shouted to the inner room, "how about coming out."


    Several people came out of the inner room, including two middle-aged people, wearing trouser legs and a pair of old farmers.


    Ling Qingyu immediately stood up and bowed, "Ling Qingyu has seen you all. It is really a blessing to the people that you have built this polder so well!"


    "The head of the family doesn''t have to be polite." At present, a middle-aged man rushed forward a few steps, helped her up and said with a smile, "Mr. Han was right."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu looking over in doubt, Han Liang hurriedly coughed twice and pointed to the two middle-aged humanitarians: "the head of the family will introduce you. This is Zhang Wen, Mr. Zhang. He built our polder bank, and this is Mr. Yang Wanli, who planned the layout of the whole polder." Pointing to the other three young humanitarians, "this Ma Lin, who has a lot of research on Mulberry farming, is Tao Xin and Tao Jiu. These two brothers take care of our land and those lakes."


    Zhang asked Yang Wanli that Ma Lin was a technical expert and Tao Xintao had been a manager for a long time. Ling Qingyu greeted them one by one with a smile, looked around and asked, "where are Shang Qi and them?"


    "It began to rain upstream again. They went to check the polder bank in front." Han Liang laughed. Then everyone sat down separately.


    "If these fields are reconstructed for another two years, it is estimated that the annual output of two or even three stones can be achieved." Han Liang said. Lingqingyu''s annual rent for the first year is only three Dou. This year, those tenants can have a large surplus. Next year, the output will increase, and the rent can also be restored to five points.


    "When I came here this time, I saw a large area of flooded fields here. How affected are our polder fields?" Ling Qingyu asked that she was not very concerned about the land rent. Seven hundred hectares of land was more than 70000 mu of land. Even if the rent of one mu and one stone was more than 70000 Liang a year, which was really a small number for her. She was more concerned about whether she could continue to annex land.


    "Ours is fine. Basically, there is no loss, but the fish farming in the lake was seriously damaged. The mulberry trees on the Bank of the polder can be picked next year, and the weaving workshop can also be established next year." Han Liang smiled.


    "So." It seems that Han Liang doesn''t plan to add fields here. Also, nothing can be done. The gun blows out the first bird. Ling Qingyu figured it out, and then laughed and said, "I saw a kind of cotton in fanwai and Qiongzhou. I don''t know whether it can be planted here?"


    "Is it gibbet?" Ma Lin asked.


    "Yes, it''s the local name."


    "Can the master get some?"


    "Natural energy." Ling Qingyu said to Ma Lin, "Mr. Ma, I want to ask, if it''s near the Northwest heishuiguan, what''s a good way to produce grain?"


    "Blackwater pass?" Several people looked at each other for a moment, and asked, "that''s the boundary of Xinzhou, which is at the junction of Dangxiang Qidan. There is a war going on there now, and there has always been more mountains and less land, so it''s difficult to produce grain. The head of the household wants to buy land there?"


    auzw. "Xinzhou? Isn''t there a Yanmen pass?" Ling Qingyu asked, she has been to this place, so I remember, to tell the truth, Yang Zhao and they have always said heishuiguan, heishuiguan, and she has never known where it is.


    "Black water pass is Yanmen pass. The name of the former Emperor has the word wild goose. In order to avoid taboo, it was changed to black water pass." Han Liang explained.


    Shit! You changed such a famous place name casually! If it''s Yanmen pass, it''s really difficult to grow grain there, but you can grow potatoes!


    Returning to the topic of polder fields and what kind of crops to plant, Ling Qingyu had a very smooth communication with several people. These people are pragmatic and have a great spirit of academic inquiry. They had a deep communication about the concept of three seasons a year and hybrid varieties proposed by Ling Qingyu, including the production of biological fertilizer. Several people also became more and more excited. Later, when it came to water conservancy, soil erosion, and planting trees to protect the land, Zhang Wen and Yang Qianli were even more bright eyed. They kept moving chairs to Ling Qingyu, and the problem became more and more abstruse. Ling Qingyu couldn''t parry and secretly roast. I''m not from the agricultural college. I just watched it from the side. What you asked is so technical. How can I answer it?


    After talking for an hour, when the farmer shouted for dinner, Ling Qingyu only felt that there were all Venus in front of her eyes and many birds were flying. Suddenly, I felt guilty to the other party for asking why I knew or didn''t know when I inspected the company.


    Shang Qi also brought people back from the inspection. Seeing Ling Qingyu was another exciting gift. Then Ling Qingyu very forthrightly asked everyone to sit down together for dinner. He sat at several tables in a noisy manner. As soon as he took the bowl, Ling Qingyu regretted it. The two goods sat next to her again and continued to make an exclusive interview on learning skills.


    After a hard meal, he was dragged to the field for investigation and discussion. Later, Han Liang pulled the crowd: "OK, OK, go back and draw up a plan, and then see what the problem is." Fang liberates Ling Qingyu.


    "Why does the head of the household want to buy land in heishuiguan?" Walking with Ling Qingyu on the Bank of the polder, Han Liang asked.


    "Mulberry trees can be planted on the polder bank, which can produce silk. What do you mean?" Ling Qingyu subconsciously answered, Fang found that Han Liang''s problem was not this, and asked.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about the heads. After your advice today, they are bound to double the output of this polder." Han Liang laughed and then asked, "what do you think when you mention heishuiguan?"


    "Ah, this, Yang Zhao, do you know?" Ling Qingyu scratched his head and asked.


    "General Yang, naturally know." Han Liang nodded.


    "Yang Zhao was on the Aeolus the year before last. Last year, he didn''t come back because he was afraid that people here would harm him again. Only this year, the emperor looked for him everywhere, and he couldn''t be called to heishuiguan." Ling Qingyu paused and said, "he is my good friend. I don''t want him to be framed again."


    Han Liang looked at her deeply, so that Ling Qingyu felt hairy and sighed, "although the head of the family is a woman, it makes our men feel inferior."


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, such a high evaluation? Is it because I stole the agricultural technology of later generations?


    "There are many mountains and little land in Xinzhou, but there is a vast area and few people on Shaanxi road. It is only because of the long war that no one dares to go. If the head of the family can trust me, Han Liang is willing to go." Han Liangdao


    "Don''t say anything trustworthy," Ling Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "this is my selfish intention, and there is also a lot of danger. Brother Han is willing to help me do it. I can''t thank him enough."


    It''s not your selfishness that matters at Heishui pass. It''s the people of Dazhou. As a woman merchant, you dare to take your wealth to help with all your strength. How can I stay out of the matter, Han Liang secretly said.


    "But although the first task is to ensure the supply of grain and grass in heishuiguan, we can still think of ways to make money. By the way, cotton," Ling Qingyu patted his palm, "Cotton is very warm, and it''s best to make it into military clothes. All the land over there is planted with cotton. This time I went to America to bring back the seeds of potatoes. Potatoes are high-yield, but they can''t be used as a substitute for food. Then, let''s make a deal!"


    "I will not fail!" Han Liang said.


    "By the way, those five gentlemen, are we employed? Do you want to give some benefits?" Ling Qingyu''s words stunned Han Liang, and he didn''t know how to jump here, But it''s still a regular reply: "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Yang are actually celebrities in Huai''an, but they are very interested in water conservancy. When I bought land in Huai''an to recruit migrant workers, he and he knew that they had to follow. First, they looked, and then they couldn''t help but start to participate. Instead of giving them the materials of fields, it''s better to carry out the project according to their proposal to make them happy. Ma linben is a student of Huai''an college, and he came here because he is interested in agriculture. He is a curtain raiser Liao, Tao Xintao has been a cousin for a long time. His family used to be a well-known family in Huai''an. It was only because of the decline of his family that his family was in trouble. He was paid. In fact, there are more than a dozen managers below, each in charge of the tenants below. "


    fierce! The famous man was so ordered by you! Although those people are said to have a strong interest in academia, they will not come without Han Liang''s affinity, which I can''t do. Ling Qingyu sighed privately, and then encouraged himself. There is no perfect person in the world, and I can make money. For a large company, just rely on the CEO alone, that is to die quickly, and someone under my hand must do things. I have Han Liang, Zheng Xi, Cai Jingfang, and even if I am a little softer, what does it matter.


    "The overall situation here has been decided. As long as the method and regular maintenance are determined, there won''t be too big a problem. I often come here to have a look. Is there any other idea besides heishuiguan?" Han Liang interrupted her self-construction and asked.


    "Well, we have brought back many species from fanwai. Shi Fang and Zhu Weili are cultivating. The cutting of forests in the northwest is too fierce. It''s also good to buy barren mountains and plant fast-growing forests. That''s the general direction. See for yourself. I''m optimistic about you!" Ling Qingyu laughed. Then he took out a stack of silver tickets and handed them to him without counting, saying, "funds."


    Han Liang took it over and looked. Good guy, just take 200000 Liang at random. He asked with a smile, "the head of the family looks like he has made a fortune this time?"


    "Haha, it''s easy to say. It''s just good luck." Ling Qingyu replied with a smile, it''s really good luck. If there was no such disaster, how could the pirates have such a high profit? But I''m afraid there would be no such good things in the future. I''d better do business steadfastly. In this polder field, if the operation is good, the annual income is also 100000 Liang silver. It''s enough to spend alone.


    "Well, let''s give 100000 Liang to the head. I want to build another polder in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River." Han Liang laughed. Because Ling Qingyu and Zhang Wanli asked Yang Wanli, the polder here is far stronger than that in other places. Taking advantage of the fact that other big families have not yet started, they still go to collect some fields, that is, the investment in the early stage is larger, but later it is profitable every year, and it can ensure the supply of products of Fengshen foreign trade.


    "Good." Ling Qingyu gave another 100000 Liang to Han Liang. A stone fell to the ground in her heart. With this man, she didn''t have to worry about farming at all.


    Back in the village, Ma Lin has drawn up a business direction, detailed to how many spacing, what trees to plant, and how to maintain them. What to plant in the field twice a year, and delimited vegetable fields and cash crop fields. All these things make Ling Qingyu stunned. After doing so, will this Chuang Tzu not be a treasury in the future?


    "Brother Han, I discussed with Lao Yang. The place you mentioned last time is very good. If you go to buy land, we are willing to come forward to make up, and we are also involved." Zhang asked and stroked Xu with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, Zhang Lao!" Han Liang was overjoyed and bowed. He is interested in a large low-lying area in the east of Wuhu, which has become a swamp due to the flooding of the Yangtze River. If the polder fields can be reconstructed, there will be more than 1000 hectares of good fields over there. Just because the area is too large, I''m afraid the government will not easily sell it. However, the current Wuhu County Magistrate and the governor of Taiping Prefecture are students of Zhang Wen. If Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli are willing to come forward, it will be much easier to buy land.


    "Don''t be so polite. Now who doesn''t know your name in Huai''an? You must be the first scholar in Huai''an." Zhang Wen winked at Ling Qingyu and said.


    The first scholar? Looking at Han Liang''s ears suddenly reddened, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "of course, brother Han''s literary talent is the best." Such beautiful words, apart from others, calligraphy can scare a large number of fans. It''s strange that people are so gentle, handsome and handsome, and unpopular.


    Han Liang stared at her with red ears. You are a liar. What you and I talk about most is how to make money. Where can you know my literary talent!!!


    In the evening of the same day, the guests enjoyed themselves again. After dinner, a wine table was placed in the yard, and several celebrities drank and recited poems, so they were not happy.


    Ling Qingyu ran back to the room arranged for her by Han Liang early, joking, asking her to show her talent, do you want me to sing doggerel? Don''t affect my brilliant image in your eyes!


    On the second day, Yan San quickly went to pick up Zheng Xi, and Ling Qingyu continued to accompany the celebrities in their academic discussions. This time, the topic has been extended to rational fish farming and the impact of aquatic plants, including wetlands, on the environment. Ling Qingyu wants to cry very much!

 Chapter 90

    In the afternoon, Yan San came back alone and said that Zheng Xi had gone to Huai''an. I heard that Huai''an has a strong academic atmosphere. There are many students here. What does it mean to have more students? Students like reading books, reciting poems, and burning incense. Zheng Xi went to open a spice shop.


    Ling Qingyu met the subordinates of Shangqi one by one, and gave encouragement and encouragement. Each of them gave some money, and then repeatedly instructed that we must ensure the safety of Mr. Han. If Mr. Han is there, then the money is there, and if the money is there, then everyone''s dividends are there!


    On the third day, Ling Qingyu really couldn''t dig out anything new in her stomach, so she said goodbye to Han Liang, and gave Han Liang a silver ticket in front of several celebrities, saying that this was donated to the victims of Huai''an. Of course, this righteous act was unanimously praised by celebrities.


    After Han Peng''s hard farewell, Ling Qingyu and Yan San solemnly left this polder that brought her a lot of benefits in the future.


    As soon as she left their sight, Ling Qingyu said to Yan San with a bitter face, "three, I''m so tired!"


    Yan San fished her out, put her in front of him, took his horse and went to Huai''an, where he and Zheng Xiyue met.


    Approaching Huai''an, Ling Qingyu and Yan got off the horse three times, just leading the horse slowly into the city.


    Huai''an, Yangzhou, Suzhou and Hangzhou are listed as the four metropolises of the canal. Since ancient times, celebrities have emerged in large numbers, with heavy literature and many famous families. Walking on the streets, it seems that there is a faint fragrance of books.


    Ling Qingyu frowned slightly. There are too many scholars here, and although Da Zhou followed some customs of the Tang Dynasty, the constraints on women are not so strict, but where there are many scholars, after all, there are many who want to be more than others, and she is also more picky about women''s morality. She has no problem going out to talk about business in women''s clothes in Quanzhou, and she needs to be more hidden in Hangzhou, and here, forget it, don''t come forward by herself.


    Arriving at the inn, Zheng Xi had rented a yard and was waiting for them. As soon as Ling Qingyu came in, he laughed and said, "girl, the Han Liang you said is not the Han Liang?"


    "Be clear." Ling Qingyu walked into the room and poured himself a glass of water.


    "It is now the famous Prince Jingyi of Huai''an. It is said that after coming last year, he won the first prize at the poetry meeting held by Huai''an college, helped the victims, and performed various righteous deeds. Now he leads the students of Huai''an school." Zheng Xi said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really a character. I''ve found a treasure, your girl." Ling Qingyu nodded and laughed.


    "I have a good view of the shop here. Although the shop is relatively small, it is elegant. Moreover, the shopkeeper is a very thoughtful person. He has set up a incense room in the shop, where guests can prepare incense by themselves. What I talked about is a cooperative relationship. We supply goods and open three to seven. Look, girl?"


    "Yes, we can''t find so many people to look at the shop at once. Opening up the sales channel first is the first." Ling Qingyu nodded. It was precisely because of the high profits that spices were actually semi controlled by the government. Although they were not as immoral as those in the Northern Song Dynasty, they all had to be controlled, but at least half of the amount was under the government system, and the other half was basically controlled by the Haozu. Now she has no background and there are not so many capable people, so it''s better not to be too greedy.


    "Han Liang will come tomorrow. Huaian is the dividing line between North and south. You can discuss whether you can build a warehouse here, so that it will be more convenient for us to send goods in the future. By the way, you can go to Jiankang with him and see what opportunities there are. Yan San and I will go back to Hangzhou first and run to Koryo. I always feel uneasy with so many goods on our hands." Ling Qingyu knocked on the table with her hand. There is no foundation here in Dazhou. Is it right to put gold on Fengshen Island first?


    "Well, when I go back, I''ll take those craftsmen back. Girl, you remember to ask for a small dish to bring the jade." Zheng Xi nodded. Now in the shop, the goods are their own, and selling them is equal to making money in vain, but it may not always be like this in the future. The shopkeepers and clerks in the shop must be well adjusted, and they must not make mistakes. They only hate that they don''t have more hands and feet.


    "We''re not bad. You see, you and Xiaocai have made a net profit of 500000 yuan and bought so many assets. Han Liang is even better here. In this way, even if I don''t run the boat, it''s enough for me to eat and drink." Ling Qingyu laughed. At the beginning, the money left was less than 300000, but now the cash alone is more than 500000. There are so many assets, double the growth, which is very good.


    Zheng Xi and Yan San both despise her with eyes. The people who have just brought hundreds of thousands of taels of gold and tens of millions of silver goods say this kindly? You eat gold!


    On the second day, Ling Qingyu honestly changed her dress. She wore a smoky blue dress, wore her hair in a bun, and inserted a hairpin. The hairpin was in the box of jewelry sent by Zhou Tan and Huang Jing. It was made of red sandalwood and inlaid with a hibiscus flower carved with honey wax.


    Her long skirt fluttered and she took a small step again, which made her look a little graceful.


    Ling Qingyu was very satisfied with his appearance. He took a round fan and went out to see the scenery. Zheng Xi went to finalize the contract with others, and Yan San followed her half a step behind, watching her walk step by step.


    Huai''an is not big, and there are only two main streets. Ling Qingyu strolls around the shops one by one to see the local specialties.


    Walking along, you will unconsciously walk to the end of the main street, and then there will be alleys, red walls, stone lions, copper doors, which seem to be where rich people live.


    Ling Qingyu turned around and saw a jewelry store. She walked in with her feet raised.


    In her collection, there are works of Huang tui''er, a dozen sets of jewelry snatched by surna, and a box sent by fatmei. All of them are top-notch gemstones and top-notch production. It''s a terrible thing to take any one out.


    Therefore, when Ling Qingyu saw it with relish and even asked the waiter to take out some detailed measurements, Yan San felt speechless. It seems that women are naturally fond of jewelry.


    It''s nothing more than medium and low-grade gemstones, but the price will be more expensive after inlaying. If so, you can ask for more of this grade next time. The sales volume is large, and the profit will not be less. Ling Qingyu looked at the various styles of huanpei hairpins and hairpins, and said secretly in his heart.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone?" A soft, jade like voice came from the door.


    Ling Qingyu was trying to wear a silver hairpin in front of the fuzzy copper mirror. Hearing the sound, she couldn''t help turning her head.


    A young man stood at the door, and the sun shone in from behind him, bringing a halo on the spotless plain white shirt, like ink splashing into a picture, drawing a banished fairy.


    "What do you need?" The shopkeeper who was originally opposite Ling Qingyu to see her selection hurriedly got up and greeted her.


    "I want to choose some good hairpins. I wonder if the shopkeeper has good ones here?" The childe said, his voice was elegant and beautiful, his smile was faint, his eyebrows were picturesque, the mottled light and shadow of the door leaf covered his face, and the fingers buttoned on the door became more slender and white.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment.


    "Childe, Miss asked if there was anything good?" A little maid rushed in from behind him, glanced, and saw Ling Qingyu picking the red sandalwood hairpin that was put aside, picked it up, and said, "this is good! Childe, let''s have this! Miss must like it!"


    "No," the shopkeeper hurriedly said, "this is the lady''s property."


    The little maid turned to see Ling Qingyu, glanced at the corners of her mouth and said, "how can she have this hairpin, shopkeeper, we pay a high price!"


    "Xue Rui, don''t be ridiculous." The young man took the hairpin in her hand and glanced at it. He saw that it was ground by the best red sandalwood, and the beeswax inlaid on the head was even more extraordinary. According to the red and yellow lines of the beeswax, it was naturally carved into a lotus, lifelike, with a glittering and translucent luster. He didn''t feel a move in his heart. This hairpin was considered the best in terms of material and workmanship. In Bianliang, it was sold for thousands of Liang silver. How could it be in such a place, Well, ordinary women.


    auzw. com


    "How much do you pay?" Returning to her senses, Ling Qingyu asked with a smile, holding a silver hairpin in her hand.


    "This is indeed the girl''s." The shopkeeper was still talking. Suddenly, hearing her sentence, he hurriedly asked, "is the girl willing to sell?"


    "The price is appropriate, naturally no problem." Ling Qingyu inserted the silver hairpin and said to the shopkeeper, "I''ll take this."


    "A thousand liang of silver. If the girl is willing to sell it, this silver hairpin is also for you." The shopkeeper''s happy way. He had never seen so good-looking beeswax and red sandalwood, and this handicraft alone was not ordinary. It was not too much to keep as a treasure of the town store.


    "Childe?" The maid pouted and turned to look at the boy. A thousand liang of silver! It''s not a small number.


    "I offer twothousand Liang." Walking into a young man in brocade robes from the door, he took the hairpin in the boy''s hand and said to Ling Qingyu, "sell it?"


    The boy was tall and handsome with carved facial features. He was filled with an introverted domineering spirit, and his tone was with undisguised contempt,.


    "Brother Zhao." The boy in white called.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Wang likes it." The cool brother said, looking back at Ling Qingyu.


    Big money! Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "so, deal!"


    "There is no cash on you. Tell me the address and I''ll send someone to deliver it." The cool brother said again.


    Ah, uh! Ling Qingyu was stunned. It was natural to say this.


    "Hum, what? Don''t you believe what I Zhao Yinfeng said?" Seeing the doubt on her face, the young man looked a little calm and said.


    "It was General Zhao!" The shopkeeper winked at Ling Qingyu.


    "I live in tianziyuan of Fulai inn." Ling Qingyu smiled and said. General! This general is more publicized than my family''s a Zhao.


    Zhao Yinfeng handed the hairpin to the little maid. The little maid ran out happily, and Zhao Yinfeng and the boy also left.


    What a big shelf! Ling Qingyu smiled faintly and asked the shopkeeper, "what is the origin of General Zhao?"


    "Don''t you know, girl? Does the Zhao family, the Duke of the town, know? This is the third son of the Zhao family, and now he is general Yunhui." The shopkeeper was puzzled and said, "but isn''t the Zhao family leading the army against the Liao state now? How can he appear in Huai''an?"


    "How much is this hairpin? And two here?" Ling Qingyu picked up the hairpin he liked and asked.


    "A total of thirty liang of silver."


    The general of the Zhao family can buy hairpins for the young lady in Huai''an, but my a Zhao has to rush to fight all night. Power is indeed greater than everything! Ling Qingyu lost the mood of shopping and walked back to the inn.


    "Well, Zhang Jia is right ahead, and I''ll send you here." Zhao Yinfeng reined in the reins and said to the boy in white.


    "Third brother, just go in and have a cup of tea without wasting much time?" The boy in white was a little surprised and asked.


    "No, Yang Zhao has gone to heishuiguan. Although it is said that I received the will of the Holy Spirit to supervise the food and grass, now the matter has been completed. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid I will be gossip." Zhao Yinfeng smiled and said.


    "If it weren''t for escorting our brothers and sisters, the third brother would not delay these days." The boy''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he said with some worry.


    "Hehe, you underestimate our Zhao Jiajun. Besides, I''m here to supervise the food and grass, and I''m just on my way with you. I won''t say goodbye to your sister. Brother Xuan, please convey it to me and leave first." Zhao Yinfeng bowed and then turned around to leave.


    "Third brother, that girl..." the boy shouted, saw Zhao Yinfeng turn around, smiled and said, "that girl is afraid that she is just passing by, and there will be no malice."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t covet her money." Zhao Yinfeng slapped his horse and walked away. He sneered. How could there be such a valuable thing on that kind of woman? I''m afraid it''s not the right way. If you don''t investigate her, you''ll give her a long face. Only a kind man like brother Xuan can be unprepared for anyone.


    "Second brother, General Zhao is gone?" The curtain of the carriage pulled a seam, revealing half of its stunning face.


    "Yes, sister, Zhangjia is here. Let''s go in." The boy restrained his mind and smiled at the woman.


    "I like the hairpin very much. Please send a hundred liang of silver to General Zhao." The woman''s voice was clear and beautiful, like fairy music.


    "Yes." The boy smiled bitterly and gave a hundred liang of hairpin worth 2000 liang of silver. It was not a clear insult. But the elder sister has said so, but he can''t refute it. He just hopes that the woman is really as the third brother said, coming from a wrong way.


    Ling Qingyu looked at a hundred Liang silver letter sent over, and his face turned blue. Damn it! Robber!


    "I''ll get it back tonight." Yan San took the few ingots of silver into his purse and said. At that time, those people with bodyguards stood half the street, Yan San restrained all his breath, and those people did not notice him.


    "No, it''s just a hairpin. If she wants to wear it without nightmares, it''s hard for her." Lingqingyu hates the way.


    Looking at her gradually calming down her emotions, Yan San weighed the silver bag in her hand.


    "Third, don''t go. We''ll leave tomorrow. There''s no need to cause trouble for so little money." Ling Qingyu held Yan San''s hand and said.


    After a while, Yan Sancai snorted in a low voice. He understood her concerns. Although he was confident in killing General Zhao, he could not avoid being investigated for this matter. They didn''t have any foundation in Huai''an or even in Dazhou. They couldn''t directly compete with people like the Zhao family at all, and they could only suffer losses.

 Chapter 91

    In the afternoon, Han Liang also arrived in Huai''an. After meeting Zheng Xi, they talked very opportunistically. Ling Qingyu didn''t talk about it with them, but said that he was going to Hangzhou in the future, and the rest was left to them.


    Han Liang was a little surprised. He originally thought that Ling Qingyu would go to Jiangning with them. He also wanted her to see the land of Wuhu. He just thought of her embarrassed appearance of being interrogated by the second old Zhang Yang. He didn''t feel funny, so he didn''t interrogate her again.


    Talking about planning with the two people, Ling Qingyu''s mood slowly improved. You lied to me about a hairpin, and I sold everything to you for two layers!


    Towards evening, Zhang Wen sent someone to find Han Liang, saying that he was hosting a banquet at home for him and Ling Qingyu, thinking that he had to rely on his power to go to Jiangning Wuhu. Ling Qingyu was not easy to prevaricate, and it was really difficult.


    Shall we wear women''s clothes or men''s clothes!


    "Did you tell Mr. Zhang that I was a woman?" Ling Qingyu asked Han Liang.


    Han Liang was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "it seems to have been said?"


    "Brother Han, do I go in as a man or a woman?" Ling Qingyu asked without feeling annoyed.


    Han Liang didn''t feel a little worried. He told everyone that he was in charge of his boss. It was as if he had mentioned to old man Zhang that his boss was a strange woman. But today, old man Zhang''s invitation was vague and really difficult to handle.


    "Let''s make men''s clothes." At last, Yan San said a sentence. Looking at the eyes of the three people, Yan San said, "you don''t have good clothes, and I can''t get in the inner yard."


    Right! Han Liang and Zheng Xi, including Ling Qingyu, looked at their own cloth clothes. She didn''t bring a few women''s clothes when she came out. Those clothes were also some wear-resistant coarse clothes. After a long journey, who has nothing to do to make clothes made of silk? Go! Although she has jewelry, there are not only 50000 liang of gold in the box on the carriage, but also a small box of jewelry. In addition to some loose parts, there are also two sets of jade jewelry that Zhou Tan made for her on the ship. The problem is, if you take it out, it will be the same as today!


    Wear men''s clothes! Ling Qingyu didn''t hesitate to turn out a good quality men''s dress, and then found out the finger with a jade hairpin and a emerald.


    After thinking for a while, he asked Han Liang, "are we going to give gifts?"


    Seeing Han Liang nodding, he asked again, "Mr. Zhang or Mrs. Zhang?"


    "I''m ready. Didn''t you bring some spices this time? That''s the best gift. Now Huai''an doesn''t have any good spices." Han Liang laughed.


    "Oh, that''s good." Ling Qingyu put back her emerald jewelry. She was really reluctant to give it away.


    Zheng Xi didn''t appear on the invitation, so Zheng Xi stayed in the inn to continue making plans. Ling Qingyu tidied up and took a carriage with Han Liang to Zhangjia.


    Zhang Wen brought his sons to the gate to meet him. Yan San gave the carriage to the servants of Zhang Jia and waited outside the main hall.


    There are three tables of banquet in the main hall, not only Zhangjia people, but also the Yang family and several of their students.


    Ling Qingyu followed Han Liang to salute one by one. Her smile was amiable, courteous, and her eyes were sincere. She ignored and even ignored those sneers one by one.


    She was dressed in green, tall, and had only two accessories. She wore a green jade hairpin in her hair and a green and crystal clear finger on her thumb. Everything was priceless, but there was no vulgarity in her, but a sense of elegance.


    Zhang asked and nodded in his heart. Naturally, he knew that she was a woman. He didn''t write clearly, that is, he wanted to see how she positioned herself. In this way, this woman is not a thing in the pool.


    However, except for Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli, who appreciate Ling Qingyu, others are not so optimistic. A woman, or a merchant, actually makes men''s clothes to eat at the same table with them, which is absolutely insulting! Just because Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli didn''t dare to show it too much.


    With such strong malice, although Ling Qingyu smiled kindly on his face, his back was cold. He just wanted to run away and ran back. Then Ling Qingyu''s back straightened up again. Damn, you despise me, don''t you? I''d like to see what you sour rot can do! After seeing the ceremony, sit down beside Han Liang.


    The banquet was peaceful at the beginning. As soon as the wine was drunk, Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli were both open-minded people. They took the lead in provoking the topic, and the atmosphere on the table began to rise.


    Lingqingyu can''t drink very much. To be correct, she hates wine. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her on the table. Only Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli had a drink with her, or drank a toast with others. Rao is so. It didn''t take long, but she also felt that she began to have some upper hand.


    At this time, the table has begun to write poetry. Whenever Han Liang sings a poem, it will win the applause of the whole hall. Even Ling Qingyu thinks that he is really good at this level.


    A disciple of Zhang Wen on the table had long been uncomfortable with Ling Qingyu. Seeing that Han Liang had sung three songs, he laughed and said, "brother Han, this Ling master must be not bad. Why don''t you also sing one?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "I really can''t recite poetry."


    Han Liang was about to speak, and the man answered, "what can you do? Embroider? Or cook? Since you can''t do anything, a woman is not afraid to come out and make a fool of herself."


    Han Liang''s face suddenly changed. Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli also frowned unconsciously. Just about to be dragged down, Ling Qingyu laughed, "if you can''t recite poetry, you can''t do anything?"


    The wine was a little angry. Ling Qingyu realized that his reason had opened the gate, but he still couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, what else can you do besides reciting poetry? Can you farm or make clothes?"


    "Hum, those are all inferior things. What we scholars naturally do is to govern the country." The one who drank too much completely forgot that his teacher was still farming with his trouser legs on his arm yesterday.


    Zhang asked, his face sinking and he wanted to get angry, but Yang Wanli pressed it down.


    "Oh, so you don''t need to eat and dress to run a country? I really admire you!" Ling Qingyu laughed, and his face was flushed with wine. Seeing that the man stared and wanted to talk, Then he said, "you study for the purpose of governing the country. Do you know what kind of fields are good fields? How much is a year''s harvest? How many mulberry trees produce how much silk? How much silk is produced? What is the daily workload of a labor force? You look down on those who farm and make clothes, then you know who is the most in Dazhou? Who pays the most and the heaviest taxes? Jiangnan is an important economic area, how much material grain does Bianliang need to transport in a year? How much salt tax? How much wine tax?"


    The man was stunned by her question. His face turned red and he shouted, "do you know!"


    "Naturally, I don''t know," after saying this, Ling Qingyu looked at him contemptuously and said, "I don''t want to govern the country. I know what to do."


    The brother was almost unable to get up by her breath. A person next to him laughed and said, "what does the head of the family know?"


    "I know?" Ling Qingyu gently laughed, Avenue: "I know there is a wider world outside this week. I know there are not only people like us with black hair and yellow skin, but also people with blond hair and white skin and black skin. Have you seen the waves? Have you seen the dense tropical jungle where there is no place to fall? Have you ever been to Africa? Have you ever seen the animal migration? Have you ever been to the rift of the earth, a canyon as deep as kilometers? Do you know what is the star map? What do you know Monsoon? Know what tides are? Do you know why the apple will fall and hit you on the head instead of flying up? Do you know why water can carry a ship? Know why fire burns? Forget it, it''s no use telling you this. You don''t understand! "


    Squinting at the people in the room, Ling Qingyu smiled, "what''s the use of reciting poetry? It can be used as a meal? It''s just a pastime after having enough clothes and food."


    The room was suddenly quiet, and the sound of a needle falling could be heard.


    auzw. com


    "Come and come," Yang Wanli squeezed the people next to Ling Qingyu away, sat next to her, poured her a glass of wine, and asked, "tell me, why is the fire burning?"


    "There is oxygen, and when it reaches the ignition point, it will burn." Lingqingyu replied.


    "Why does water make the boat float?" Zhang Wen pushed Han Liang away and asked.


    "I told you that water has density, don''t you know?"


    "The tide? Apples?"


    "Gravitation! Because of the gravity of the earth," etc., Ling Qingyu felt a little confused. There are lightness skills here. Can he say that gravity has no effect on them?


    "Girl, don''t leave tomorrow. We''ll discuss it again." The two said at the same time.


    "No, I have to go to America to bring back potatoes." Ling Qingyu thought it was wrong after saying that, but his head was out of control and he looked at Han Liang unconsciously.


    "Gentlemen, my boss is very drunk. Please allow us to leave first." Han Liang arched Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli.


    Seeing that her cheeks were crimson and her eyes were a little blurred, Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli were also embarrassed to continue asking, and Shanshan retreated to their seats.


    "Hum, what kind of dark skin, say it as if you''ve seen it." The man who first made trouble snorted.


    Ling Qingyu had stood up and bowed goodbye to Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli. Hearing this sentence, he smiled and said, "have I ever been there? What kind of scenery have I seen? In my own heart, do you believe it or not?"


    With that, he saluted the people present, straightened his spine, and floated away.


    Outside the gate, he fell on Yan San.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well." Looking at his disciples, Zhang asked angrily.


    The frog immediately lowered his head and dared not reply.


    "You all look down on her and think she''s just a woman, hehe," Yang Wanli glanced at the crowd once and said, "but this woman took a sea boat across the ocean and went to a place tens of thousands of miles away. How can she see the world that people who only have fun after having plenty of food and clothing can know."


    Zhang asked with a sigh and sat on the chair. Huai''an pays attention to learning, and there are many talents, but few of them are good at common affairs. They originally wanted Ling Qingyu to come and give these children some encouragement, but the result was so, and they didn''t feel regretful.


    "But even if I go to sea, I can go." That brother is still not afraid of death.


    "OK, then go." Zhang asked with a sneer, "it''s not worth being my student if you want to go."


    "I''ll go back and pack now!" The man, who was in hot blood, bowed his hand and said goodbye.


    When Han Liang''s eyes were not seen, Yan San came into the room with Ling Qingyu in his arms.


    Today''s drunkenness is very strong. Although Ling Qingyu didn''t drink much, he was also very drunk. He took Yan San''s hand and said with a smile, "three, see if I teach them a lesson today? Sample! It''s great to be able to write poetry! I''m embarrassed to plagiarize, and I look down on me, and I also look down on them! No production, a group of sour students! Smelly scholars! Look down on women! He''s not born of his mother, and no woman can have him!"


    Yan San glanced at Han Liang. Han Liang touched his nose and retreated. After closing the door, Yan San heard inside, "yes, yes, you are the most powerful."


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Xi poked her head out of the room and asked.


    "Come on, come on, go out drinking with me." Han Liang grabbed him and dragged him out. Today, it was really his carelessness that made her suffer such humiliation. I thought that Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli were there, plus himself, he would give some face, not too much, but he did underestimate those scholars. In this way, the head of the family will not be able to show up in Dazhou in the future. Let him do these things. What he received today must be returned one day! But thinking of the end, her completely contemptuous tone and full of momentum, she felt that she should have returned it and scolded people like that!


    Thinking of this, Han Leng laughed again, embarrassed by those readers who were stunned by what she said.


    Yan San never knew that Ling Qingyu looked like this when she was drunk.


    His coat has been pulled away by Ling Qingyu, and he is burying his head on the bulge on his chest. At the same time, his mouth is muttering, "bite you, bite you guys who kill thousands of dollars!"


    Ling Qingyu, who was drunk, was very hard. The stinging pain from there made Yan San cry out and patted her unconsciously, saying, "bite in another place."


    Ling Qingyu actually changed to his shoulder, head and neck bone very obediently, and then opened his mouth and bit it.


    "You''re a dog." Yan San sighed, but did not avoid. Although he stood outside the main hall, the movement inside was clear. Even from the position where he stood, he could see the contempt or disregard on those faces through the wide open door. At that time, he was depressed and depressed. The person he put on the tip of his heart was silently humiliated, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Woo" Ling Qingyu snorted and suddenly shouted, "run there!" Then he fell on the bed and continued to bite.


    ¡­


    Drink and become a woman! Looking at the sleeping woman beside her, Yan San chuckled with satisfaction, although she would still hum a few words.


    Took a soft pillow and stuffed it into Ling Qingyu''s arms. Yan San got up, put on a coat and went to fetch water. The wing room was still dark. Zheng Xi and Han Liang hadn''t come back. There was water burning in the small kitchen. It was estimated that Zheng Xi had prepared it here in the morning. It took too long, and only half a pot was left. Yan San took some cold water, went back to the room, cleaned her, changed the sheets, and then went to the well in the courtyard, I took a bucket of cold water and poured it directly.


    It took several buckets of water to suppress the hatred in my heart. These people can''t be killed now, and they will be in trouble.


    Back in the room, Yan San took a dress and changed it. Her hand slowly stroked the colorful marks on her body.


    "Three," Ling Qingyu''s call, startled Yan San, hurried back, but saw that she just called, loosened the soft pillow, closed her eyes and touched on the bed, turned around and sat at the head of the bed. As soon as she reached over, she hugged her, rubbed her face against it, and muttered in her mouth.


    After getting drunk, she was not only a female * *, but also became particularly dependent on people. Yan San''s mood suddenly improved. She simply lay down, and Ling Qingyu immediately rolled it up like an octopus, and then snorted comfortably and slept against his chest.


    Caijingfang''s several wine makers haven''t used it yet, so you can consider taking it to the ship to make some wine with enough stamina. Yan San thought vaguely.

 Chapter 92

    In the study outside the Zhang mansion of Huai''an mansion, Zhang Zhi stroked Xu and sat down happily with Wang xuanzhi. The Prime Minister Wang had such an excellent legitimate son, and his future was bound to be limitless in the future.


    "Today, my brother''s banquet for Han Liang, your cousin also passed by, or he should learn more from you." Zhang Zhi laughed. Zhang Wen and his mother compatriots are completely two temperaments. Zhang Wen is one of the best celebrities in Huai''an. His disciples are all over the world, but he likes affairs of concubines and loves to do water conservancy and farmland affairs with those lower class people. Zhang Zhi is only interested in reading books of sages and sages, and married the sister of the prime minister''s wife. With this help, the official career is very smooth. He had already been a courtier in the Ministry of rites, and Ding you was at home because his father died. Now Ding you is also coming, Being worried about recovery, I got the good intention of the Wang family to send their legitimate sons and daughters to visit my aunt, so I don''t have to worry about recovery.


    "Is Zhang asking Mr. Zhang?" Wang xuanzhi said happily, "xuanzhi also wants to ask your husband for advice. I don''t know when it''s convenient for you to allow me to visit you?" Zhang Wen''s knowledge and ability should be praised even by his jealous father. He is willing to accompany his sister to Huai''an. Most of the reason is that he wants to consult Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli.


    "Father!" A young man walked into the door. After meeting with Zhang Zhi, he smiled at Wang xuanzhi and said, "xuanzhi."


    "Hello, cousin." Wang xuanzhi got up to salute, and Zhang Zhi, the eldest son, was also young, and had been selected at a young age.


    "Qing''er is back." Zhang Zhi nodded and motioned Zhang Qing to sit down.


    "Father, today, the second uncle not only invited Han Liang, but also a female household." As soon as Zhang Qinggang sat down, he took a detour.


    "What female household?" Zhang Zhi asked, Han Liang knew that he was indeed a very talented person, but although he had a great reputation, he was ultimately just a person who helped people take care of Chuang Tzu, which was really humiliating to scholars.


    "It''s said that Han Liang''s boss set up a household alone and ran by sea." Zhang Qingyou sneered, "I still wear men''s clothes."


    "How can the second brother do such a thing?" Zhang Zhi angrily said.


    "The woman was at a bad time, and she was still talking nonsense at the table." Zhang Qing then said what had passed on the table, and said with disdain, "such a woman is really insulting. Brother Su also told me that he would not go to Mr. Zhang again."


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Zhi scolded and turned to ask Wang xuanzhi, "what do you think, nephew?"


    "Although the woman is crazy, she is right." Wang xuanzhi smiled at Zhang Qing and said, "don''t worry, cousin. The woman said that the country is nothing more than a people. This is indeed true. Besides, this week, there is an infinite world. If you have the opportunity, my younger brother also wants to see it."


    "Although some insight, but still too frivolous, a woman, hum." Zhang Zhi sneered and stopped talking about it, instead talking about other things.


    I''m afraid it''s her. Today''s thing was really wrong. The rich man of the sea, look at the Xie family and you will know that a hairpin is not in her eyes. Moreover, in the past two years, none of the Xie family''s boats outside fanwai have returned, and the boatman has been completely lost. Now they can only run to places such as Korea and Japan. If the woman came back from tens of thousands of miles outside fanwai, she will certainly get huge profits. Wang xuanzhi secretly sighed in his heart that she really did something mean. If she can meet again in the future, she must be compensated.


    Ling Qingyu woke up with a splitting headache and scolded. Wine is really not a good thing! Then I got up and looked around. I remember that my wine has always been bad. I don''t know if I brought it here?


    "What are you looking for?" Yan San brought in a basin of water, closed the door and asked.


    "Nothing." Ling Qingyu hurriedly pulled up thin quilt to cover his body, and then drilled his head out and asked, "how did I come back yesterday?"


    Yan San glanced at her and didn''t answer. Ling Qingyu let out a sound and covered his head. A stuffy voice came from under the quilt and said, "well, I didn''t do anything, did I?"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Yan San nodded her quilt wrapped head. When she got out, she stretched out her arm and showed it to her. Then she tore some of her collar open, revealing her spotted shoulder.


    "Ow!" Ling Qingyu shouted, blushed and went back to the quilt, saying, "I won''t drink even if I die!"


    "Get up quickly, eat and we''ll leave." Yan San patted her, tightened her collar and said.


    "I didn''t do anything else?" Ling Qingyu asked stiffly. In the past, in addition to biting, there were people who could do that.


    auzw. Com "what else do you want to do?" Yan San''s voice was a little smiling, and then said, "don''t dawdle, don''t you want to rush back to Hangzhou?"


    "Oh." Ling Qingyu answered. When she heard Yan San go out, she relaxed and hurriedly got up to dress.


    Out of the front yard restaurant, Han Liang and Zheng Xi were already having breakfast. They had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention yesterday, just talking about the layout in Huai''an, Wuhu and other places.


    "Wuhu, I remember printing and dyeing is very famous?" Ling Qingyu bit her bread and said that the most famous polder she knew was Wuhu. Unexpectedly, Han Liang also made an idea there. It can indeed be built into the best polder. In the Northern Song Dynasty, there were three best polder fields, making Wuhu one of the four rice markets.


    "Yes, there are many local specialties." Han Liang laughed.


    "The clouds open to see the trees, and Jiang Jing listens to the tide. It''s really a good place. When you come back next time, you must go and have a good time." Ling Qingyu nodded. After thinking for a while, he said, "if you go, see if you can build a wharf. The water depth of the Yangtze River Estuary can drop off the inland ships and directly transport goods."


    "The head wants to run the Yangtze River shipping?" Han Liang stopped his chopsticks and asked.


    "No, the Yangtze River shipping is not so easy to run. The two lakes are OK. There are many beaches and urgent water when entering Shudi. I just want to distribute the goods from Quanzhou. Now Quanzhou has rebuilt four sea going ships. If there are many ships, I want to stop only shipping spices and precious goods. I want to bring some raw materials, namely iron, copper and sulfur." Ling Qingyu took a sip of porridge and then said, "to be honest, there is a lot of money this time, but as a female household, anyone can point to my nose and face. It''s better to cooperate with others in some industries, iron making, forging and afforestation, which can be tried."


    "Well, it can''t be done in a day or two." Han Liang also pondered. Now he can understand why when he first met, Ling Qingyu told them that he was willing to support them to take the imperial examination as officials.


    "I don''t want to do it in a day or two," Ling Qingyu said with a smile. "I''m still young, so I can run more times. I can do these things if I have the opportunity. It''s not enough to open a shop without manufacturing."


    "I see. Being in charge means that we not only need polder fields, but also mountains and forests. At the same time, we can also do smelting when there is a chance." Han Liang nodded. When the lifeblood of this country is unknowingly in hand, who dares to despise her! (brother Han, the head of your family really doesn''t think so. She just wants to make money and kill those dog days.)


    Ling Qingyu took another 100000 liang of silver tickets out to Han Liang, and then said to Zheng Xi, "you can use the current silver there if you want. We are in the expansion period now, but we should pay attention to the stable development. In the early stage, we should still find a reliable person, and then manage it well, so that we can see the real benefits."


    "Yes." The two responded at the same time.


    After Huai''an, Ling Qingyu was more anxious to go back, only urging Yan San to hurry up. Originally, she knew that the great wealth was dangerous, but after all, nothing specific had happened. Now, thinking about the goods and gold on Quanzhou and the Fengshen, in fact, the government could seal them up for you by making an excuse at random. She was not surprised, thinking about leaving the goods of her shop for a year, the gems and jade, and the rest were sold out. Anyway, these goods would be available after another trip. If they were really swept away by someone, That''s really crying. With this thought, I began to read Xiao Rong''s good words again.


    It was August when she returned to Hangzhou, and the Mid Autumn Festival was approaching. The festival atmosphere in Hangzhou was very lively. Ling Qingyu thought she would have a chance to see it in the future and decided to leave as soon as possible.


    The Aeolus has made a round trip, bringing back the remaining goods and 3.5 million taels of silver.


    "Those guys said they were big businessmen from Bianliang. When Lord fan''s steward came out, his adoptive father read your letter, although their price was not high, he agreed to sell it." Ding Dong handed the silver ticket and the bill to Ling Qingyu.


    Take out most of the goods in Quanzhou. If you compare the price you sell in Hangzhou, it is indeed a little lower. But now, Ling Qingyu feels lucky. It seems that she owes adults fan a favor again. According to her instructions, the gems didn''t move. They all came to Hangzhou. There were also some precious goods such as ivory, coral, pearl, tortoise shell, which could be sold in Hangzhou. Less than one fifth of the spices, seasonings and precious goods were left.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at Cai Jingfang. He became thinner again and looked more energetic. He thought it was the good conditioning of the stonework, so he said to him, "small dishes, I''ll keep enough goods from your shop for a year. Keep a box of jadeite, find some good craftsmen, and send the others to Zheng Xina. You and Zheng Xi are half of these middle and low-grade gemstones. Lord Xu has an official land to sell. You must bid, and you must take it down."


    "Yes." Cai Jingfang nodded. Most of the official land in Xuchang is mountain forest, and the fields are small fields mixed in the mountains, but they are very in line with the needs of the head of the family. Trees and bamboo can be planted on the mountains, paper printing and dyeing can be done at the foot of the mountains, and safflower, a raw material for dyeing cloth, can be planted on the fields in the mountains, without having to work hard to cultivate, and the benefits are far higher than farming.


    Ling Qingyu flicked the thick silver note on his hand and said, "little dish, help me change some cash, find a place to be a villa, dig a silver cellar, and I want to see the feeling of silver in the house¡°


    "Poof" several people who had listened to the training seriously spewed out.


    "By the way, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. You should prepare gifts for the dishes. All major officials should give one. Don''t give silver tickets to Lord Xu, but some medicinal herbs and spices." Ling Qingyu returned to the subject and said.


    "Yes." Cai Jingfang responded. In fact, the main gift is Zhao Pu, and the rest is basically a few hundred liang of silver. Now they have many goods in short supply, and they seal onehundredandtwohundred liang of silver. With some goods in short supply, those officials are very useful. It''s just that Xu Chang is an honest official. Instead of giving money, he slaps his face. Indeed, as the head of the family said, it''s still practical to use herbs.

 Chapter 93

    With the trade license issued by the Hangzhou government, I loaded some silk from my own weaving workshop, and the Fengshen went to Korea.


    At this time, the monsoon is also convenient to go north. The Aeolus approached Korea in a few days. Before it got close to the offshore, there were Korean boats approaching to inquire.


    It was said that it was a merchant ship from Da Zhou. After checking the trade permit, the Korean official on the small boat was very happy to bring the ship into the port, and then directly took Ling Qingyu to his relatives'' firm.


    Although it''s a little... Ling Qingyu once again feels how lucky the catastrophe and pirates are for her.


    No new goods have arrived in two years, and the price of spices in Koryo is simply outrageous.


    "Don''t worry, we will never sell the goods to Daliao!" The Korean businessman vowed.


    There is no silver 300 Liang here! You are selling to Daliao, OK! Ling Qingyu roast in his heart, which can also explain why the price can be sold so high. The consumption volume and level of Daliao must be much higher than that of Korea.


    There are also trade restrictions on Daliao in Dazhou. Silk, iron and tea can only be traded with Daliao through slivers. In fact, most of the spice trade is also traded directly with Daliao through the government. But now the spices are not enough for the court itself, and even fewer are given to Daliao, and the price is extremely high.


    "We just have to go to Japan, so we can''t sell them all to you." Ling Qingyu laughed. Although the price he gave was really exciting, considering that silver and sulfur were produced in Japan at this time, the return profit was also very high, and she also wanted to see what the current situation was in Japan, so she couldn''t sell all the goods.


    "I advise you not to go. They are fighting fiercely now. Our ships dare not go." Koryo businessman road.


    "War? Where are you fighting?" Ling Qingyu was surprised.


    Not all over the country, right? At this time, Japan should be in the late Heian Dynasty, but it is not yet the time of the Yuanping war. There is no big war in my impression.


    The Korean businessman smiled and knew that he was going anyway. He was just jealous of the goods. Thinking about it, he advised again, "if you just go to Dunhe, it doesn''t matter. But their price is certainly not as good as mine, and you see, I can also provide you with medicinal materials and skins."


    Ling Qingyu looked at the list he provided. Most of them were common medicinal materials such as safflower, Poria cocos and windbreak, as well as high-grade goods such as ginseng, deer antler and bear gall. If a single round of goods were offset, these would add up to only 200000 liang of silver. According to the price he gave, the spices on board would be worth more than 2 million liang of silver. Can you eat so many goods?


    Ling Qingyu''s face was so obvious that the Korean businessman laughed and said, "I also have some gold and silver cash here. Otherwise, you can sell half to me."


    "Well, how much gold and silver?" Thinking slightly, Ling Qingyu put down the bill and asked.


    "50000 liang of gold, 500000 liang of silver, plus these goods." The Korean businessman simply gritted his teeth and said that most of the gold and silver were actually owned by the Daliao businessman, so most of these goods would belong to the Daliao businessman, and he didn''t earn so much by himself.


    Ling Qingyu''s smile immediately became sweet. Now the price of gold has risen in the big week. It was oneortwo gold and twelve Liang silver. Now it has reached twelve Liang silver. Plus the 200000 medicinal materials and fur, the price is much higher than she expected. In the big week, the first time was to buy the best part for Fan Ye, which was only more than one million points. The second time was Xiao Rong''s kindness, which was 3.8 million Liang. The third time was in Quanzhou, The price will fall by at least 20%. Fortunately, according to the price in Quanzhou, it will be 50% higher here, and the capital will be returned.


    "Deal." Ling Qingyu laughed with a slap of abacus in his heart.


    This time, not only the golden gold, but also the bright silver came up. Ling Qingyu''s eyes narrowed with a smile. It''s good. As expected, it''s still silver.


    The medicinal materials are of low value and occupy a lot of space. Half a boat is full. Ling Qingyu collects the ginseng that has been in it for more than a century. Shi Fang also takes the best medicinal materials in it as his own and begins to refine pills.


    It was not far from Koryo to Tunga, Japan, but because the port was small and the water was fast, the ship wandered outside for two days before finding it. The Aeolus was still the old rule. It did not enter the inner port, but docked in the open sea.


    At this time, Japan did not carry out official trade with Dazhou, but all came from private trade. The port was not large, even simple. There were low wooden houses on both sides of a dirt road.


    After landing, Ling Qingyu saw that the people here were not as enthusiastic about them as they used to be. After asking, she learned that the Xie family had been running here very hard recently, so now the prices of silk and porcelain of Dazhou have fallen rapidly here, basically flat with Dazhou.


    If you can''t go to the open sea, the Xie family can only run near these places.


    Fortunately, I didn''t bring China this time, and I only brought some silk. If I can''t sell it, I''ll just take it back.


    Ling Qingyu then asked the price of spices. At first, the Japanese disdained, "spices? Can you afford the price?"


    Seeing that the man''s nose was higher than his eyes, Ling Qingyu snorted and went out, and then wandered to a small but tidy shop.


    "Excuse me, what do you need? Distinguished guest." The reception inside was a very beautiful girl, with a clear and refreshing bathrobe and a sweet smile, which made people feel good at first sight.


    "What do you have?" Facing such a lovely smile, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel it and said with a smile.


    "We have all our specialties, including fir, cypress, gold, silver, copper, iron, and sulfur." The girl smiled.


    It''s all the goods that Da Zhou needs. Ling Qingyu touched his chin and said with a smile, "then I don''t know what goods you want here? Do you want spices?"


    "Ah?" The girl was stunned at first, and then shouted to the back room, "master, master!"


    "What''s your name?" Out of the inner room came a man in his thirties, half dressed, yawning and staring at the girl unhappily.


    "The guest said that spices are sold." The girl was not afraid of him and said with a smile like a flower.


    "Spices?" The man was stunned, and then immediately rushed to Ling Qingyu and said, "how much is it from Da Zhou? I want as much as I want."


    Lingqingyu unconsciously stepped back, looked at the shop, and then looked back at the man.


    "Although my shop is small, don''t worry. The most feather I have is gold and silver. You can eat as much as you have." The man understood Ling Qingyu''s meaning, sat down on the mat with a smile and said.


    Ling Qingyu also knelt opposite him, then took out the manifest and pushed it in front of him.


    The man casually picked up the order, and the more he looked, the more cautious he became. Finally, he simply sat up straight and said, "it''s really a big order."


    There are dozens of goods on the list, which are basically the most popular goods in Japan now. The aristocrats in Ping An City have long been eroded in enjoyment, and there have been complaints about the lack of incense. In the past, this batch of goods sold not only made a lot of money, but also bribed some senior officials to say something good for the ampere family.


    "I want it all." The man put the list on the tatami and said in a positive color. Seeing Ling Qingyu raising her eyebrows, she smiled and said, "girl, do you want to settle this batch of goods in gold or silver?"


    "How much gold? How much silver?" With a slight frown, Ling Qingyu asked with a faint smile.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold, but I don''t have so much, one hundred and thirty thousand taels of silver, and I don''t have so much. How about collecting some respectively?" The man''s eyes were curved, and the smile on his face suddenly reminded Ling Qingyu of the fox, and the corner of his eyebrows suddenly twitched.


    "I still need some goods, fir, iron, copper, lead and sulfur." Ling Qingyu handed him another bill, saying. Tell me a fart if you don''t have enough money.


    "We have all these, but it''s not worth so much. It adds up to only tens of thousands of Liang. But if the girl is willing to go to chuiyu, I have stored 200000 Jin of sulfur there, and enough gold and silver. How about it?" The man took the bill, looked at it and said.


    "How much?" Ling Qingyu still asked.


    "50000 liang of gold and 600000 liang of silver. Here are the goods you want, plus 200000 Jin of sulfur." The man said.


    Such a price is really good, but can his family take out so many mines? You know, the collection in ancient times is not better than that in modern times. It depends on people to dig. Although there are dense forests and rich production in Chuyu, even if there are few modern people, don''t lie to me?


    But... 50000 liang of gold, 600000 liang of silver, all the goods you want, plus 200000 Jin of sulfur, this temptation


    Lingqingyu asked, "how do you deliver?"


    "You unload here first, and then go with me to get the goods." As soon as the man finished speaking, he saw that Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly looked like you were a liar. Then he got up and left. He rushed up to grab her hand, but... Caught a scabbard.


    "Stand back." Yan San said coldly.


    The man touched his sweat and hurriedly said, "don''t hurry away. Otherwise, I''ll give you gold and silver first, and then all the goods in my warehouse. Then you give me the corresponding goods, and then go with me to get the rest."


    Seeing the girl standing next to her with a face praying for her hands to be closed, Ling Qingyu hesitated. She also spent some time here in Dunhe, but she also knew that the merchants here were small merchants, and the larger ones were big lords or noble shops, but she walked a few houses, and was looked at with high eyes. Although the girl and the man were unreliable, they were indeed enthusiastic.


    "Well, first you take what you have and exchange it with me, and then I''ll wait for you for three days. After you get it together, we''ll get the 200000 kilograms of sulfur." Ling Qingyu nodded and said.


    "Thank you, thank you." The man quickly thanked, and then called the servant to prepare.


    With the desire to eat Japanese food, when the man named Qingyuan was looking for goods and money everywhere, Ling Qingyu and Yan San wandered around in Dunhe, and then found out in frustration that Japanese food had not developed a thousand years ago, except fish.


    Qingyuan did things quickly. He finished the delivery of the goods in two days, and then asked the girl to take them to Chuyu.


    There was no port in Chuyu, and the Aeolus stopped in the open sea, waiting for the girl to go ashore and ask someone to stack the goods on the coast for shipment by boat.


    This place is close to Tianjin Qingqing. Thinking of the famous holy land of later generations, Ling Qingyu pulled Yan San and asked him to go ashore to play.


    After a thousand years, this is a resort in Japan, and the scenery before a thousand years is... Primitive


    On the coast, there is a dense forest. The air in the forest is very fresh and the temperature is relatively low. Ling Qingyu, who is only wearing a single coat, doesn''t feel his hands.


    Yan San wrapped his cloak around her and said, "go back."


    Here, except that the unloading place is a bay, the rest are forests. The dense trees block the sun. The wind blows chilly on her. Ling Qingyu doesn''t wear many clothes. Just after walking for a while, she has shivered.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded and returned to the bay with him. Seeing that the goods had been loaded, the boat was sending the last batch to Fengshen, so she waited on the shore for the ship to come back to pick her up.


    But I heard a few urgent cries from the woods.


    "Girl, girl." Qinghe sweating hurriedly ran from the path, holding a half child in his hand. Seeing Ling Qingyu stop, he rushed to her and said, "Miss Ling, Qinghe jingsan has an ungrateful request."


    Pushing the boy who looked about ten years old to Ling Qingyu, Qinghe said, "please take this child with you."


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu was very surprised. Her eyes widened unconsciously. What was the situation? Isn''t it trading goods? Why do you still carry people abduction and trafficking?


    "Uncle, I''m not leaving. I want to be like my father and brother!" The child struggled.


    "Saburo, this is what your father means. Do you want the Fujiwara family to perish!" Qinghe shouted loudly, then pushed him into lingqingyu''s arms and said, "I''ll remember the kindness of Miss Ling." With that, he turned and ran away.


    auzw. Com "Hello!" Ling Qingyu just shouted, and saw Qinghe running and pulling out the knife. In a blink, he bypassed the path and lost his figure. He looked at Yan San and the child.


    "Let go of me." The child cried, saying Dazhou dialect.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t hold on to his hand, but he struggled to get rid of it, and then ran to the path.


    Ling Qingyu grabbed him, looked back and saw that the ship that had delivered the goods to pick her up was still some distance away, and said to the child, "don''t run around, the ship is coming."


    "I won''t go with you!" The child''s eyes were red, and he bit Ling Qingyu''s hand fiercely. Ling Qingyu felt pain and loosened his hand, and the child had rushed out.


    "Catch him." Ling Qingyu shouted to Yan San.


    "He''s afraid it''s a trouble." Yan San didn''t move. His eyes looked coldly at the direction of the disappearance of Qinghe River. In the wind, there was a sound of slashing.


    "He is still a child. Hey, I''ll go after him." Ling Qingyu stamped his feet and chased up, but saw a figure flashing around him. Yan San had swept over, grabbed the child''s collar and pressed him into a stone crack.


    Ling Qingyu also rushed into the crack of the stone.


    There was a half human tall grass outside the crack of the stone. When the three hid inside, the people outside could not see.


    The other side of the stone seam is facing a grassland where the path turns. At this time, several people are fighting on the grassland.


    Qinghe had been stained with blood, but he still fought hard with the two teenagers around him. The number of the other side was relatively large, but he was also killed step by step by these three brave people.


    "Brother, Guang Lai!" As soon as Sanlang called out, Ling Qingyu covered his mouth.


    Still hesitating whether to ask Yan San to do it, Qinghe over there has fallen to the ground, and the other party has also been killed. On the grass, there are only two teenagers panting on the handle of a knife.


    "Saburo, your mother is originally from Dazhou. Go back." One of the teenagers shouted while panting.


    After watching Japanese animation for decades and staying in Japan for a few months, Japanese is one of Ling Qingyu''s strengths. Hearing the boy say this, he looked at Saburo. Seeing that his eyes were full of tears, but he was no longer struggling and making a sound, he put down his hand and prepared to go out.


    Saburo held her hand and shook his head.


    Ling Qingyu was a little surprised. Why didn''t he go out after the man was killed? He heard the boy say to another boy, "light Lai, can you still have strength?"


    "Guang Lai is willing to accompany his master." Guang Lai looked up and laughed. He is very handsome, and his skin color is also very white. Compared with Saburo''s brother, Saburo''s brother has a hard face. Although he is not old, he has a very strong body.


    "Saburo should have followed the ship of that big week. I, Fujiwara, have completed the task. Guanglai, let''s go together." After Fujiwara said so, seeing guanglai nodding, he showed a brilliant smile and stood up fiercely.


    The grass was full of blood and bodies, so they found a dense tree beside the grass, which was in a good position to face the crack of the stone.


    Taking off his tattered armor, Fujiwara Qing knelt on the ground, and then took off his underwear, leaving only the crotch cloth around his waist.


    Ling Qingyu was surprised and said to Sanlang with his mouth: "cut your stomach?"


    Seeing Saburo nodding, Ling Qingyu wanted to get up. Are you kidding? This is!


    Saburo grabbed her and wrote with his fingers on the ground: please, give them this last dignity.


    Ling Qingyu also wrote on the ground: you can take it away together.


    Saburo touched his tears and wrote: their mother is not from Dazhou.


    Ling Qingyu was speechless immediately, and could only get close to Yan San, ready to bury his head in his arms at any time.


    Guang Lai picked up his underwear and wiped the blood off Fujiwara Qing''s body, but there were too many fine wounds on his body. After wiping, new blood came out. The blood was not cleaned, but Fujiwara Qing let out a groan.


    "Light Lai." Fujiwara looked sideways at guanglai behind him.


    Guanglai put down his underwear, got up and took off himself, and said to Fujiwara, "then let guanglai give the master a ride first."


    "Well." Fujiwara nodded, picked up his knife and pulled it out.


    Ling Qingyu closed her eyes and buried her in Yan''s arms, thinking that if she saw the bloody scene later, she would feel very bad.


    But even if you close your eyes, you can still hear the suppressed cry of pain. When an uncontrollable cry of pain rings, Ling Qingyu can''t help but open his eyes again,


    Then she saw something suspicious fall out. Ling Qingyu turned pale, and then Yan San tightened her arms and covered her eyes.


    Saburo looked at it with tears in his eyes. The Fujiwara family had always believed that the gods were in their stomachs, cutting open their stomachs to show their determination. After someone in their family did this, it became the custom of Fujiwara samurai. It was better to cut their stomachs with dignity than to die in humiliation, but his mother was from Dazhou, not recognized by the Fujiwara family, so he was not qualified for this kind of education. Now, Brother is using himself to demonstrate to him. This is the only opportunity. We must look carefully and not miss a little. In this way, when we want to maintain our dignity in the future, I, Saburo Fujiwara, will not do anything wrong!


    When Fujiwara Qing cut the blade to the right lower abdomen, his strength was almost exhausted. He pulled out the short knife, and Fujiwara Qing gasped, "there is... A knife... Guanglai... Help me..."


    "OK." Guang Lai hugged Fujiwara Qing from behind, put his hands on his hands, and asked softly, "are you ready?"


    "Well." As soon as Fujiwara nodded, Guang Lai held his hands hard, stabbed the knife into a little place below the pit of his heart, and then cut it down hard.


    "Ah..." Fujiwara shouted stiffly, and his abdomen was cut into a cross. Viscera and blood splashed out, accumulating a pool of blood under the two men.


    "Very beautiful, master." Guang Lai whispered, then put his body on the ground, watched him twitch on the ground, and asked, "do you need Guang Lai to give the last knife?"


    "No." Fujiwara Qing shook his head slightly, showed a smile, bowed his body, and tried not to roll, but to maintain a decent posture.


    His body shook in the pool of blood for two minutes, and then slowly subsided. Light Lai probed his nose, then covered his underwear that had been dyed bright red, knelt in front of him, took the knife in his hand, stabbed his chest with his backhand, and then fell on his body.


    The wind blew, whined, and then rolled the leaves towards the forest.


    Ling Qingyu raised her head from Yan sanhuai, looked at the sky, and thought to herself that it was autumn.


    Saburo wiped his tears and said, "let''s go."


    "Oh." Ling Qingyu crawled out first. When the two came out, he looked back at the grass, but he couldn''t see the two teenagers.


    Back on the ship, Ling Qingyu arranged the child in the cabin of Ye Xi. As soon as the ship opened, she was worried about who I would give the child to!


    The child calmly came to Ling Qingyu first, and when he met, he saluted and said, "although my mother is from the great Zhou Dynasty, she has died for many years, and her family has no relatives. Now her father and brother have been killed in the war. Since they all want me to live, please accept me as the head of the family, and I am willing to give the head of the family eight years of slavery."


    "How old are you this year?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Ten years old, my mother''s surname is Xie. You can call me Xie Sanlang." Saburo leaned over.


    Revenge when you''re 18, right? Ling Qingyu smiled, nodded and said, "OK."


    It didn''t take long to run to Koryo Japan, and it was almost the end of September to return to Hangzhou. The autumn wind was rustling, so it brought a little chill out. On the boat, Yan San gave her longevity noodles once. When eating, Ling Qingyu remembered that this body was eighteen years old.


    When we got to Hangzhou, because the Xie family had been running on this line, the profit of the goods was not very high. Finally, we sold 450000 liang of silver, which was 100000 liang of profit. The only advantage was that the time was short and the risk was low.


    Caijingfang changed all the people in Hangzhou Wanyu garden, and only waited for orders in the outer courtyard, and the inner courtyard was suddenly much cleaner.


    Looking at a room full of silver and gold, and Ling Qingyu, who was touching gold and silver beside, giggling, Cai Jingfang asked Yan San, "what''s the stimulation of the head?"


    If I said that, even I was stimulated. Yan San said faintly, "I''m cold and my brain is burned."


    "Small dish, so much silver, won''t be stolen?" Ling Qingyu felt it for a while and said melancholy to Cai Jingfang.


    "Uh." Caijingfang was stunned. Put it here? There is not even a guard in the backyard. Of course, thieves will happen. You won''t decide to put it here, will you?


    "This," looking at Ling Qingyu''s expectant eyes, Cai Jingfang said, "it''s better to put some in the vault of the Silver Tower first. I built a cellar there, and the prevention there is also strict. However, it''s best not to put so much. Look, put 300000 Liang first?"


    There are always 1 million liang of silver here, and only 300000 are removed. Where are the others? Ling Qingyu stared at Cai Jingfang. Cai Jingfang wiped his sweat and said, "maybe Zheng Xi can share some."


    Well, no one paid much attention to the small courtyard in Wuxian County, so we can consider digging a hole in it. Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "well, didn''t Zheng Xi and Han Liang send a message that they would arrive in these two days? It''s good to ship them together at that time."


    "The head of the household, now the dyeing workshop has been able to work normally. Shall we try to make some high-grade products? You see, this is a new product of several weavers in the workshop." Cai Jingfang spread out a piece of yarn as thin as cicada wings, and the flowing color captured people''s soul.


    Ling Qingyu immediately released the gold and silver, held the yarn, and sighed, "light as smoke, it''s really a good thing."


    "However, only a few weavers can weave this, and it takes a long time. It takes a weaver 20 days to produce one." Cai Jingfang said that the quality of the silk produced by the weaving workshop is already very good, which is basically the same as that of the East silk. A weaver can only buy one silk every three days. According to the price of one silk for twelve dollars, this kind of yarn should sell for at least fifteen Liang.


    "Hehe, if I take this kind of yarn overseas, I can sell it for onehundred liang of silver. As a side dish, I will reward these weavers and process money, and then I will tell you that if there is such technological innovation, I will reward the head!" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Cai Jingfang thought about it and understood that if it is just a single product, sales is not very easy to do, and any market has its own capacity, then it can only innovate in varieties, improve market demand and stimulate consumption.


    "In this way, the rice of our own farm has come down this year. Is it right to take back a shop to make rice? And the mountain forest over Lin''an, which was recently purchased, also has many products, so it''s better to open a mountain shop. Anji produces bamboo, and bamboo products are also very rich. I''m clear that I''m in charge." Cai Jingfang''s happy way.


    Ling Qingyu nodded unconsciously, and it was happy to talk with smart people. After his stepmother, Cai Jingfang was a lot calm. He used to be impulsive and impatient, but now he began to feel a little watertight. Hangzhou has a large number of industries, a large population, and extremely vigorous consumption. If this city catches hold of it, it can extend to the surrounding areas, connect Suzhou, and then go up to Jiankang, Yangzhou, Huai''an, and reach Bianjing along the Grand Canal Bian river. This business line is the most prosperous area in the great Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, the big cities along the road are all consuming more than output. With such large consumption as the foundation, if the development of handicraft industry is reasonably arranged, Can be greatly developed.


    "Also, if there is a field near Hangzhou, you can buy it as a vegetable field." Ling Qingyu reminded with a smile, and then said, "Hangzhou is a city with millions of people. There are many poor people and hired workers. We should make good use of these surplus labor."


    "Understand!" Cai Jingfang said, her eyes lit up. The current products of the weaving workshop have begun to have a good reputation, and the sales volume of her shop has also begun to rise. In this way, the output is not enough. The reason why the current weavers can have a silk every three days is that they are very skilled hands. If they are allowed to study more advanced products, they are bound to hire new people to weave ordinary silk. But after the last thing happened, Cai Jingfang has always had a knot in her heart, I''m afraid Ling Qingyu will no longer trust these people.


    "Small dish, for my manager, I want absolute ability and loyalty, but the following workers, take money to work, just leave if they don''t work, don''t ask for so much. But we must pay enough wages, and we can''t deduct or default them at will." Ling Qingyu added with a smile that, unlike the intimate people who serve at home, it is impossible for those who transfer their labor force to ask for too much. Of course, correspondingly, she will not pay too much, but she will not deduct money and benefits.


    "Yes." Caijingfang nodded. For those in charge, she took these things for granted. She didn''t know how grateful she made those weavers and coolies below in this way. Let alone that the salary offered by Lingjia firm was twice and a half that of other places, and it never withheld or defaulted. There were subsidies during the spring Festival, bonuses for doing well, and the workplace and accommodation provided were spacious and clean, For those poor people who are used to exploitation and whose only hope is to get some money to live, this place is no different from heaven. However, in this way, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction and jealousy of other merchants, so Cai Jingfang''s control over personnel is very strict. In his own weaving workshop, dyeing workshop, and shop floor, all employees and servants are not allowed to disclose a word to the outside world. Once the leak is found, it will be punished or even sold immediately. Just these things, there is no need for the head of the household to worry about.

 Chapter 94

    That night, Han Liang and Zheng Xi came dusty. They were all happy when they saw Ling Qingyu. They didn''t wait to sit down and said, "the head of the family, come and see."


    Ling Qingyu sat down at the table and saw Zheng Xi carefully put a box on the table. When the box was opened, it suddenly turned fluorescent jade.


    "Wow!" Ling Qingyu unconsciously exclaimed that there were all kinds of emeralds and jades in the box, including bracelets, jade pendants, pendants, and steps. They were dazzling and beautiful.


    "These jade, according to those craftsmen, are absolutely good jade. Look at the light transmittance, this warm feeling." Zheng Xi casually picked up a jade bracelet and said, "just this bracelet, it can be worth hundreds of silver. Moreover, these are only medium quality, some good materials, and they haven''t dared to start."


    "How many good things are there? Give me some. I can make a good profit at the end of the year." Caijingfang also gathered up and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I only have a few craftsmen who can do it so fast." Zheng Xi covered the box and looked at him defensively.


    "How stingy! Just give me a hundred pieces, and I don''t want more." Caijingfang laughed.


    "You can really open your mouth. You can find a craftsman to do a hundred pieces by yourself." Zheng Xi glared.


    "Don''t be so stingy. Otherwise, I''ll exchange with you. The goldsmiths here are good. Let''s exchange varieties?" Cai Jingfang pulled Zheng Xi and said with a smile.


    Because they both went to mutter, Ling Qingyu brought a cup of tea to Han Liang, and then looked at him with a smile.


    Han Liang smiled and said, "Han Liang is lucky to live up to his fate. Wuhu has won thousands of hectares of marshes. Moreover, Mr. Zhang persuaded local officials to build a Polder with government funding. Mr. Zhang and Mr. Yang also built a 200 hectares of marsh. In this way, the marshes and flooded areas along the river in Wuhu can basically be built into polders, and the flood disaster in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River can also be reduced." Seeing her eyes flashing, she smiled and said, "their polder fields will also be planted with mulberry trees. With this resource, we can vigorously develop the textile industry."


    "So good." Lingqingyu said to the two people who were still arguing over there, "don''t argue, let''s go to dinner, side dishes, let''s go upstairs."


    "OK." Cai Jingfang got up to lead the way, and said to Zheng Xi, "don''t be so stingy, OK, it''s a big deal. I''ll divide you into a weaver, and I''ll weave light looks."


    The predecessor of Louwailou was closed for half a year after Yan Qi''s assassination. Later, after the case cooled down, Cai Jing went to the government to take back the shop, redecorate it, find someone, and then opened it in June. Now three months later, there are dishes developed by the chef on the Aeolus, and the business is actually very hot.


    "Not bad. Last month, there were 5000 liang of silver in net profit, and it is still rising." Cai Jingfang said triumphantly that thanks to the assassination of the restaurant''s predecessor, when he got it, the money he paid was half less than expected. Looking at the current progress, we can get back to our original capital this month.


    Cai Jingfang naturally ordered people to reserve the best position in his restaurant.


    In addition to the two-story main building outside the building, there are also some small buildings in the part facing the lake, all of which are very elegant single rooms, and there are also single buildings that are a box.


    After getting off the carriage, I saw a group of people outside the building, and the sound of fierce quarrel came.


    Cai Jingfang took a few steps to see the situation, and Ling Qingyu and them fell behind.


    "I killed you." I heard a roar, and then the sound of the sword coming out of the sheath.


    Ling Qingyu heard his voice very familiar. He walked quickly. Sure enough, he saw several tall foreigners standing outside the door, with machetes in his hands shining, and Cai Jing Fang Zheng was persuading with a white face.


    "RAM?" Ling Qingyu shouted, rushed forward, pressed ram''s hand, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lam''s blue eyes were red with blood. Ling Qingyu had never seen him like this before. His anger had made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    "In charge." Ram closed his eyes, lowered the blood pressure on his chest, and slowly said, "it''s all right."


    "You bastard! Nigger! Do you still want to kill me? This is not your cheap nest. If you don''t get back to me, I''ll be sick!"


    Ling Qingyu turned back fiercely. A child in royal clothes opposite him was jumping around and scolding Huan. Ling Qingyu loosened ram and stepped forward a few steps. The child and the servants beside him had not reacted yet. Ling Qingyu slapped his face hard.


    The noisy door suddenly quieted down. Before the child could react, Ling Qingyu caught him and said to Cai Jingfang, "bring in yourself."


    The boy''s servant turned around and wanted to shout out, but Yan San directly pointed the acupoint, and then followed in with one hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Cai Jingfang asked the waiter to appease the guests, and then said to ram, "please follow me."


    Everything happened quickly, so fast that the people around didn''t react. Ling Qingyu had already left with people.


    "Tut." A young childe who had been standing nearby covered half of his face with a fan and said to the boy next to him, "go, say that people outside the building kidnapped the Xiaos'' childe."


    "How dare you beat me! I''m going to destroy your clan!" As soon as the hand covering his mouth was released, the child cried.


    "If you scream again, I''ll throw you into the West Lake. I heard that Lord Xu has just dredged the silt of the West Lake, and the water is just deep enough to drown you." Lingqingyu Yin deep way.


    "Dare you! I told brother Murong to kill you!" The child shook and shouted with his neck stuck.


    "I''d better kill you before your brother Murong kills me." Ling Qingyu picked up his collar, pushed open the window directly and carried it out of the window.


    The child''s face had turned white, and his voice trembled. He still said, "you think I''m afraid of you." Feeling Ling Qingyu''s hands loose and his body slipping down, the water below was sparkling, reflecting the sparkling moonlight, and the child finally couldn''t help crying, "don''t lose me!"


    "Still scold?"


    "Stop scolding."


    Ling Qingyu took him back and said to caijingfang who had just entered the door, "go to find Xiao Rong and ask him to come and pick him up."


    auzw. com


    "You are that idiot woman!" The child pointed to her as soon as he landed.


    "Do you want another slap here?" Ling Qingyu bared his teeth and squinted at him.


    The child immediately covered half of his face with five finger prints. The water was shining in his big eyes, but he tried not to let them flow down.


    "Don''t look like I bullied you, ram, come on." Ling Qingyu pulled a stool and sat down, saying to ram.


    Last time I came to Hangzhou, because there were a lot of goods on board, Lam and several of them never got off the ship and were all on guard. This time, Ling Qingyu let them move freely. Today, several people strolled to the West Lake. Seeing that the restaurant was very gorgeous, they wanted to come in for dinner. Before they entered the door, they were bumped up by the child. After the collision, they began to scold. What''s ugly? The words of the other people were bad, but Lam''s good, Originally, he didn''t want to quarrel with a child or cause trouble to Ling Qingyu. Ram wanted to leave, but he was blocked again. Then the child became more rampant, and together with the people around him, he said dirty words.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have quarreled with a child." Ram bowed his head. It seems that the head of the family knows the child, and the child''s origin is not small. Ram suddenly broke out in a cold sweat on his back. If he really couldn''t help it just now, I don''t know how much trouble he would cause to the head of the family.


    Ling Qingyu turned his head and stared at Xiao. Yes, that little boy of the Xiao family asked, "what did you scold him?"


    Xiao se stepped back and whispered, "it''s not me. Brother Murong said that when they grow up like this, they must be foreign ghosts who harm people and eat children specifically. Brother Murong said that they were all born of no mother. They were evil ghosts emerging from the ground, but they were not evil ghosts! He would kill me with a knife!"


    "If people say you are a bastard, no father, no mother,..." before Ling Qingyu finished speaking, the child jumped up with a ferocious face. Ling Qingyu raised his foot on his stomach and looked at his hands, "You see, I just said one sentence, and you just want to kill me. You just scolded him for so long, and he didn''t really do it. Little boy, you should be glad that you were lucky to meet a good man. If other people, you don''t have enough lives, just rely on your two straw servants?" Motioning Yan San to let go of the two boys, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "did they help you block when I beat you just now?"


    The legs and bellies of the two boys trembled, suffering from the unresolved acupoints, and unable to speak and move, they could only vigorously look at the bleak with poor eyes.


    Bleak a Leng, think again, unconsciously came back to God, cried: "you nonsense, my brother Murong would not have such a sinister idea, it''s you, a wicked woman! It''s you!"


    "In charge." Cai Jingfang hurriedly came in and said, "the Yamen people came. They said that someone reported to the official and some people made trouble, and they also arrested the young master of the Xiao family."


    "Let me go, you wicked woman. I said brother Murong would never let you go!" Bleak proudly shouted.


    "Who is taking the lead?" Ling Qingyu frowned and asked.


    "Mr. Zheng Jinzheng, just as he was still working in the yamen, I heard it was a matter of trouble outside the building, so I came in person." Caijingfang said that just because it was ZHENG Jin, everyone was on the same boat, so the Yamen serviceman didn''t rush in directly, but came in through the side door, and then drank tea in the elegant seat.


    "Misunderstanding..." outside the door came Xiao Rong''s gasping voice, and then as soon as the door opened, Xiao Rong and ZHENG Jin came in together.


    "You see, this gentleman is a Zhu Luo businessman who our Xiao family cooperated with this time. My little childe hasn''t seen Zhu Luo people, so we had an appointment to eat outside the building without telling me in advance. There was absolutely no conflict. The reporter''s permission was mistaken." Xiao Rong said with a smile.


    "Yes, just ask the diner and the waiter. Nothing really happened just now." Caijingfang immediately followed, Tao.


    "Bleak children, have we had a conflict?" Ling Qingyu lowered her head and smiled at Xiao.


    That smile was so insidious. Looking at Xiao Rong again, his eyes were very sharp. His bleak heart jumped and said, "I was playing with this evil woman. Who said I was caught!"


    "Hehe, I see. That''s a mess. I won''t disturb you, so I''ll leave first." Winked at Ling Qingyu and glanced at the bright red palm print on her bleak white, fat and tender cheek. ZHENG Jin was in a good mood and left. This smelly child scolded when he caught someone by virtue of his family background. He scolded him once in yamen, but he actually said he was a thief! He ZHENG Jin is at least a five foot man!


    After others left, the door closed. Xiao Rong arched Ling Qingyu and said, "sorry for being in charge."


    "Take these two people to deal with." Ling Qingyu pointed to the two boys and said.


    Xiao Rong called someone in and pressed them out, giving a low voice outside.


    "Childe, didn''t the old slave tell you not to come out with master Murong?" After entering again, Xiao sighed, squatted in front of Xiao, touched his swollen cheek and said.


    "Dad can''t get up. You''re busy. Only brother Murong can play with me." Bleak bowed his head and whispered.


    "Yes, I want to play with you. I want to kill you." Lingqingyu said coldly.


    "Ling is in charge." Xiao Rong shouted helplessly.


    "He is also seven years old, isn''t he? If you don''t tell him anything, are you sure you can protect him?" Ling Qingyu''s voice is still a little cold. In fact, this is the simplest trap. It''s estimated that brother Murong didn''t think of it. He just saw ram and them at the door and used it conveniently. When he passed by, he did something to push Xiao se. People, especially Arabs, are very grumpy. Coupled with Xiao SE''s smelly mouth, without two blows, people will draw a knife. Xiao se only took two unreliable boys, even if he was killed, Unfortunately, it was only the man who did it. He Murong childe did nothing. Unfortunately, what he met was ram, but ram was scolded by others, and he could resist it. I''m afraid it was also because he was afraid of implicating me. Thinking about it, Ling Qingyu gently shook ram''s hand.


    Originally, when caijingfang said that the people of the Yamen came, ram was thinking that when the people of the Yamen came in, he would say it was all his fault, and then commit suicide on the spot. In this way, he could bear everything, and would not involve Ling Qingyu. Later, he turned around and looked at the fingerprint on the little boy''s face, and then he was so shaken, RAM just felt his heart was about to jump out.


    "Hey." Xiao sighed. He didn''t know the danger. The size of the Xiao family''s industry is by no means unimaginable. Now that the master is ill in bed, he can''t see it anymore. The Xiao family''s lineage is now desolate, not to mention those outsiders who are related to each other, that is, the branches of the Xiao family, who have a lot of ideas about him. But after all, he is just a servant. What can he do?


    "Uncle Rong?" Seeing that Xiao Rong''s eyes were slightly red, Xiao se comforted him and said, "Uncle Rong, don''t worry, I don''t feel any pain at all."


    "Ling is in charge of the family. Xiao Rong and the childe leave first. Thank you for Ling''s business today." Xiao Rong said that Xiao se had been held in the palm of his hand since childhood, and no one had touched a finger. But today, if it weren''t for Ling Qingyu''s slap, those people would be afraid of killing, which could be regarded as saving Xiao SE''s life. (shopkeeper Xiao Rong, you misunderstood. Ling Dang''s family had long wanted to beat your childe!)


    "Shopkeeper Xiao, don''t say so. You helped me a lot. I owe you a favor." Seeing the swelling on Xiao SE''s face, Ling Qingyu finally had a little conscience. He asked Yan San to take out a small bottle of medicine and said to Xiao se, "come on, here you are. After you wipe it back, your face will be fine."


    "How do you know it''s ok?" Xiao se looked at the medicine bottle with some disgust.


    "Of course I know. I just wipe this." Lingqingyu said patiently. When sailing near the equator, her skin needs to be tested. Ling Qingyu''s skin is not very good, and she often has redness and swelling. Shi Fang made this ointment, which is very effective. Even her original skin texture has changed.


    "You have such a thick skin that any medicine is useful, little master I..." before Xiao se finished speaking, Xiao Rong had already taken the medicine bottle and hugged him and ran away.


    This dead child! Ling Qingyu was so angry that she blushed. Seeing Yan San''s choking laughter, she angrily said, "what''s funny? I''m cheeky, mom! How about you bite me!"


    Because there were a few more people, Cai Jing conveniently ordered an extra table.

 Chapter 95

    Hangzhou is very cool in autumn. The wind is blowing gently, with residual lotus and waves. A bay of West Lake illuminated by the autumn moon glows faintly.


    It was a beautiful day, and the banquet was even more lively. Lam and Cai Jingfang, Zheng Xi and Han Liang had not been in contact with each other. At first, they were still a little restrained. Later, they looked at the fellow Chinese and let go. They also heard that they didn''t have to rush back to the boat at night, they could live in the rain garden, and they were even more free to drink.


    Ling Qingyu had a shadow over the wine. Seeing that they were drinking happily, he let them make trouble aside and sat by the window looking at the moon outside.


    Yan San put a cloak on her and poured a cup of hot tea on her hand.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yang Zhao and them." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Yan three hands a meal, did not speak, but retreated behind her.


    "Is general Yang in charge?" Han Liang took a cup of tea and paced to Ling Qingyu from the banquet. He just heard Ling Qingyu''s words, so he asked.


    "Yes." Ling Qingyu sideways, gives way to a little position and lets him sit down.


    "When I was in Jiankang, I saw in the di newspaper that heishuiguan was a great victory and General Yang defeated the Liao people. The holy emperor has made an order to be promoted to general Dingyuan and lead the Xinzhou army." Han Liang sipped his tea and said with a faint smile, "I also heard that because of General Yang''s great victory, the emperor mentioned the marriage between the Dong family and the Yang family again. The Miss Dong who was originally scheduled to be given to the general has already married someone, and this time it was the direct daughter of the Dong family who was scheduled to be given to General Yang."


    So... Ling Qingyu was stunned for a long time and chuckled. "Congratulations to General Yang."


    Looking at her smile, Han Liang felt a little reluctant, but still smiled and said, "the Dong family has long wanted to win over the people in the army. I''m afraid that this time with the permission of the emperor, it''s possible to get married immediately."


    The head of the family is a strange woman. How can such a woman let her return to the backyard? Yang Zhao is now a holy family member. After a few years, it is possible to accumulate some military achievements and seal the marquee. After all, the head of the family is a merchant. With her identity, the most is to be a good concubine, and to be a backyard woman with these tens of millions of wealth, so that the privacy of the house can erase the elegance of the whole body. As long as she thinks of this, Han Liang feels angry.


    "It''s also a good thing. In this way, at least you don''t have to worry about being framed behind." Ling Qingyu said faintly, but his heart was filled with bursts of dull pain.


    Although I have known this ending for a long time, I can''t help but feel sad when it comes to the end. But what''s the point? Time is the good medicine for everything. It''s as magnificent as the first love at the beginning. It''s less than three months since I broke up. Don''t you also take the new people to the classmate''s meeting? When you love, let go to love, so that there will be no regret when you separate. In the original world, love is easy, but there are more reasons for two people to separate. If you really want to die for love, you don''t know how many times you have died... So it doesn''t matter, it will always pass.


    "The master, the master?" Han Liang called a few times. Seeing that she finally came back and looked at him, she laughed and said, "so, are we still doing things on Hedong road and Shaanxi Road?"


    "Ha ha, naturally," Ling Qingyu drank a cup of tea and said, "there are hundreds of thousands of garrisons over there. Those people want to consume. If they consume, they will be profitable." As he spoke, his eyes lit up and he said to Han Liang, "you said that Yang Zhao has led the Xinzhou army and is the head of the army over there? I remember that the army can garrison the border?"


    "I haven''t heard of this, but it''s true that the State Army can have its own special cases, such as military wine." Han Liang laughed dumbly. It seemed that he was too worried. The head of the family was the most sensitive to making money.


    "Girl," Zheng Xi couldn''t bear the alcohol capacity of Lam and rushed to Ling Qingyu. Seeing that they were still chasing after him, he hurriedly said, "don''t make noise, I have something important to do."


    "Girl, I forgot to tell you. When we came back, we passed by Suzhou and heard a message. Do you remember that Lin Zixu was caught by the Murong family? I heard that Lin Zixu was thrown up by the actor and ran back by herself. She was supposed to immerse the pig cage, but Lin Zixu insisted that she was abducted and the actor was instructed by the Murong family, because the actor was not found. After several quarrels, the two families were said to have reconciled The Lin family accompanied a Chuang Tzu to the Murong family. The Murong family also accepted the abduction, but withdrew their marriage, and what they said outside was very unpleasant. No one dares to ask Lin Zixu now. I heard that the Lin family is ready to marry her to the steward. "


    "Which piece of Chuang Tzu did you give?" Ling Qingyu asked the key point. Lin Zixu completely destroyed herself by doing so, but it''s hard to say that she has a thick skin, and maybe she can make something more happen. But now she is most related to the Lin family''s industries, which enable the Lin family to kill their own brother. Then she wants to see what will happen to them if they lose these industries.


    "This," seeing Ling Qingyu, Zheng Xi bowed his head and said, "it''s the wife''s dowry Chuang Tzu."


    "Murong family, is it a branch? Zheng Xi, you go to explore and see if you can buy it." Ling Qingyu knocked on the window edge, and his voice was cold. Sure enough, it''s a big price. This must be Mrs. Lin''s handwriting. If Lin Jiacheng couldn''t bear such a large field, their husband and wife would be divorced.


    "Yes." Zheng Xiying said. In fact, he had already inquired about the news. The Murong family''s branch was excluded by the legitimate family. For the sake of the childe''s treatment, the family''s money was almost used. If you want to start, you must find a place. But now it hasn''t been done after all, he didn''t say much, just thinking about how to deal with them back home.


    "It''s getting late. Don''t drink. Let''s go back." Ling Qingyu stood up, then covered his nose and said, "you smell like wine, ram, stay away from me."


    "Rahm, you are despised." Everyone laughed.


    Back in the rain garden, caijingfang arranged Lam and Zheng Xi in another yard, and then took Han Liang and Zheng Xi to their yard. Good students matched their resources. In fact, they were still thinking about Zheng Xi''s box of jade in their hearts.


    When everyone left, the yard was quiet. Looking at the moon washed sky, Ling Qingyu sat at the stone table in the yard.


    The autumn wind is blowing, with a trace of coolness. At this time, the temperature in the north is estimated to be lower. Soon, I''m afraid it''s going to snow. It''s not good to start fighting again after a heavy snow. In this way, at least they are safe this winter.


    "Yang Zhao won''t agree." Yan San put a cup of hot tea on the table and sat down beside him casually, saying.


    "Huh?" Leng for a moment, Ling Qingyu looked at him with her head supported.


    "You have forgotten how the Dong family treated them when the Yang family had an accident last time, and now the situation in the north is not too second. He will not let himself hook up with the Dong family. Once he gets involved with the Dong family, he will inevitably participate in the prince. He is not so stupid." Yan San said faintly.


    Ling Qingyu looked at him in surprise and said, "who did you ask about this?" Yan Sanzi will never think about these national affairs, and he doesn''t have the leisure to ask. Unexpectedly, the analysis is so clear, and things are abnormal!


    "Hum, Han Liang and Zheng Xi said it in private." Yan San glanced at her and said.


    "So what? Even if there is no Dong family, there are also western families." With a sniff, Ling Qingyu chuckled.


    "Don''t you trust him?" Yan San asked.


    "No," said Ling Qingyu faintly, "I''m just not confident in myself."


    Yes, I have no confidence in myself. In this world, who loses, who can''t live? I have no peerless beauty, no peerless talent, and no gentle and euphemistic personality. I''m good for nothing except money. In this world, scholars, farmers, businessmen and merchants are the cheapest. Besides, I''m still a woman, and my reputation is not good. On my own ship overseas, people dare not say that if I have ideas, in this week, I will definitely be spit dead for my virtue. So I want men to love me to death to abandon everything, That''s really impossible. But, originally in this life, I wanted not to wrong myself for anyone. Others don''t like it. I should love myself well and never do that stupid thing.


    auzw. Com "how about this?" Ling Qingyu looked at Yan Sanban''s closed eyes, stretched out a finger and put it on his chin. "Don''t you think we are more suitable than Yang Zhao? Why don''t you be my lover." Then he was ready to retreat.


    "Good." But unexpectedly, Yan San didn''t open her eyes, and faintly replied with such a sentence. Ling Qingyu, who had already got up and ran away, fell down.


    "What did you say?" Ling Qingyu rubbed his bruised feet and asked in surprise.


    "My life is yours. Why not be a lover?" Yan San opened his eyes, looked at her with slightly cocked eyes, and smiled low.


    "This can''t be nonsense! We are an employment relationship!" Lingqingyu hurried.


    "Yes, you bought my life and sold it to you. What else can''t you give?" Yan San''s smile was stronger, said.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Isn''t this concept? This is a sneak exchange. Why should I be cheap? Who''s wrong to provoke? Go to provoke Yan San? It''s just that Yan San''s words today are too strange. Did I provoke him? Thinking so, Ling Qingyu unconsciously asked, "I owe you wages again?"


    Yan San''s face turned black, and he leaned against his chin and said, "speaking of this, when did you pay me?"


    Ahhh! Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "well, how much do I owe you?"


    She still kept the posture of falling to the ground, supporting the ground with one hand and rubbing her feet with the other hand. Her eyes turned around and her cheeks turned red.


    Yan San squatted beside her and said with a smile, "it depends on how the head of the family gives it. I don''t mind if you pay with this." With that, he grabbed her by the waist, bowed his head and kissed her.


    In this lonely night, a sad night, the heart just wants to be paralyzed, but the body yearns for warmth.


    Ling Qingyu unconsciously kissed back. The man''s kiss was domineering and gentle, and the intertwined words almost made her lose her reason.


    Picked up Ling Qingyu, Yan San swept back to the room, palm wind closed the door, and then put her on the bed, fit and pounced on her.


    "Yan San, wait." Ling Qingyu shouted. Seeing that he looked up at himself quietly, in his dark eyes that seemed to be unable to see to the end, he just felt that his body began to heat and stir. Well, this body was not right, not to mention in this case, but Ling Qingyu still said, "I am in a state of emotional control now, just want to be comforted and warm, i... ah..."


    Yan San opened her clothes. Before she finished speaking, she held the dogwood in her mouth. With only a slight force, Ling Qingyu unconsciously let out a soft cry.


    "I know." Yan San whispered, and then went on to pick off her clothes and take off her own clothes.


    I know, so you don''t have to care, whether I''m a double or a heater, just don''t show such a sad smile, and don''t ask your heart so painfully.


    "Ah... Ah... Not there... Yan San..." Ling Qingyu shouted with a crimson face.


    Yan San raised his head and saw that her eyes had begun to blur, so he got up and covered his body with the already delicate body like a blooming flower.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Sanfu fell on Ling Qingyu and gasped slightly.


    "I''m dying. I won''t get up tomorrow!" Ling Qingyu only felt that his waist was breaking, and then he felt that he was still floating on the cloud. From his previous life to this life, he had never been like this, as if he had been wandering on the cloud, constantly rising and rising, and there was no top. This man is not only a good guy, but also has a high skill! No! Thinking of this, Ling Qingyu said angrily, "Yan San, how many flower heads have you soaked in the end!"


    Yan San''s sullen smile rang out from her shoulder and gently kissed her neck. Yan San smiled and said, "you are my first woman."


    "This is impossible!" Lingqingyu absolutely doesn''t believe it. Does it look like the first time? Yang Zhao has been taught by her so many times, but she is still shy. You are lively for the first time, and you know all sensitive places?


    "The last time you were drunk, you gave me up and told me what to do." Looking up at Ling Qingyu''s angry face, Yan San smiled and said, "have you forgotten?"


    Ahhh! Ling Qingyu is silly. Naturally, she still remembers Yan San''s mark all over her body. At that time, Yan San didn''t say, so she pretended not to know like an ostrich. It turns out that she had been a female hooligan long ago?


    "But only once! No, you must have practiced with Huakui!"


    "Well, I admit, I have talent in this field. Just learning once is enough." Yan San got up and said with a smile, "we are poor assassins. We have money to buy drugs. What kind of flower leader does that money waste on?"


    Seeing him go out, Ling Qingyu pointed at him and suddenly remembered what he said when he first met this man? So arrogant, now become an assassin, very poor! This skinny and shameless guy!


    Ling Qingyu was angry, but he saw Yan San turning back with a basin of hot water in his hand. He walked to the bedside and helped her clean her body. Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly got a little hot.


    "After boiling water, you can take a bath later." Seeing that her face was not right, Yan San said.


    After cleaning her, Yan San went to the bathroom next to her to prepare a bucket. After pouring water, he held Ling Qingyu in the bucket and scrubbed her slowly. Everything was done so naturally that Ling Qingyu had been in a state of stupor.


    When she finished washing, Yan San hugged her back to the bed with changed sheets and turned to clean up the bathroom, but Ling Qingyu pulled the towel around her waist.


    "Yan San," Ling Qingyu called, but he didn''t know what he was going to say, or what he wanted to say.


    "I''ll come when I''m done, good." Yan San patted her hand, covered the quilt for her, left the bedroom and washed herself with cold water.


    What has been hidden is done in the open today. Yan San looked at a little purple in her palm and unconsciously clenched her fist. It doesn''t matter. There is still time. Moreover, she is stronger than expected. Since she can accept Yang Zhao''s departure, she can also accept my departure in the future. At least, in this last day, she doesn''t want to be robbed by others.


    In a daze, she got into a warm body next to her. Ling Qingyu immediately picked it up and ran the boat near the equator. This autumn, she found that she was very afraid of the cold and had more quilts than before. Now she has a body like a stove around her. Ling Qingyu snorted comfortably and fell asleep.

 Chapter 96

    The next day, Ling Qingyu really couldn''t get out of bed, and his waist seemed to break.


    "It''s windy today, and it''s a little cold." Yan San came in with water. Seeing her climb on the bed and hum, she smiled and said, "your customized new clothes haven''t arrived yet. Otherwise, take a rest today."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded and continued to hum.


    Yan San smiled, walked to the bedside, reached under the quilt and massaged her waist.


    "Ah, how comfortable." Ling Qingyu sighed comfortably, and then suddenly asked, "have you done it for me before?" Think about it wrong. Although I have a sense of familiarity, I don''t remember it. Maybe it was the last time I was drunk? Sure enough, wine can harm the country!


    Yan San didn''t answer, but the strength on her hand increased a little, and then patted her and said, "get up and wash, eat something and then go to bed."


    In the afternoon, caijingfang''s customized clothes were delivered. In the past two years, the places Ling Qingyu had been running belonged to the tropics. It was summer back in Dazhou, and she basically didn''t buy thick clothes. However, she was much taller and stronger in the past two years, and her previous clothes could not be worn. This time, she lost money running in Korea and Japan, and finally Yan San put her clothes outside, There was no tragedy in which tens of millions of wealthy women businessmen were frozen, fell ill and died because they had no clothes.


    The first thing to do when returning to Hangzhou is to ask Cai Jingfang to find a tailor to make clothes. Cai Jingfang has considered this problem and made some, but it doesn''t fit well. He called the tailor in the shop again to measure his body and go back to modify it.


    More than a dozen pieces of clothes were made, all of which were made of gorgeous materials and fine workmanship. When Ling Qingyu put them on one by one, the floating silk embroidery and dark silver lines on those clothes flowed and danced like living creatures, which was really beautiful.


    No woman doesn''t like beautiful clothes, so beautiful clothes, and her body is very young now. Although her appearance is not unparalleled, her tall and healthy body is also different in style.


    Ling Qingyu picked up a long skirt with green bamboo patterns on a white background, and put on a silver gray Cape embroidered with gold thread outside. She took a set of top-grade jade jewelry made by Zhou Tan, a pair of jade bracelets, earrings, and two jade hairpins. The jade was as green as water, glittering and translucent.


    With such a dress, Ling Qingyu felt that she had increased her beauty by seven points.


    However, although the clothes are beautiful, Ling Qingyu still wears ordinary cotton clothes in the evening. Fortunately, Cai Jingfang is smart. In addition to those fancy clothes, he also makes several sets of clothes with the cotton brought back by Ling Qingyu.


    Feeling the texture of his clothes, Ling Qingyu felt that the planting of cotton should be widely promoted. Dazhou''s silk is really beautiful, but it''s not very warm. It''s not as soft and warm as these cotton cloth. Those Satin clothes are really beautiful, but like evening dresses, it''s also very troublesome to take care of. If it''s not for the time of appearance, Ling Qingyu would rather just wear it in the room and have fun, rather than drag such a long skirt and walk carefully.


    At the same time, there are also many cloaks. Ling Qingyu likes these, which can keep the wind out and do not hinder things, so she wears one at dinner in the evening.


    "Poof" RAM didn''t give face to spray water, when Ling Qingyu walked into the warm main hall and took off the silver gray cloak with a mink scarf.


    Well, this cloak doesn''t match the clothes inside, but it''s at home. Do you need to laugh so happily?


    "By the way, the head of the household, the fur you brought back this time, I have asked someone to make another fur coat and big Hui, and I can ask them to send it tomorrow." Caijingfang laughed.


    "So fast?" Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously. This time, he brought back many skins from Korea, including superior sable bear skins. Ling Qingyu told them that they were all kept at home to make clothes, thinking of sending them to Yang Zhao and them.


    auzw. "It''s not the Koryo group, it''s the group brought back from Africa." Caijingfang laughed.


    "That batch... Can make clothes?" Ling Qingyu was surprised. Those rhinoceros skins, horned horse skins, well, there are also leopard skins and lion skins.


    "It''s really not very good. Why don''t you wait for these skins to come out?" Cai Jingfang replied. The leopard skin and lion skin used as cushions are very powerful, but clothes are really not suitable.


    "No, we can''t stay for long. We''d better send those made of cotton to heishuiguan, and those made of cotton brought back. Speaking of this, brother Han, cotton planting is going to trouble you." Ling Qingyu turned to Han Liang.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Hey, you said, there is no place for cash?" Ling Qingyu sat in his position and thought of the pile of gold and silver in his house. He frowned slightly and said, "I remember there should be an exchange shop. What else is there? By the way, is there a business like that, small dish? Is it that you take the property as collateral, let''s lend out, and then agree on a time to recycle it with principal and interest?"


    "This," Cai Jingfang thought for a moment, and Fang said, "we can also do the kind of exchange shop you are in charge of. In the case of exchange quotation, we use tea or salt to exchange cash silver first, and then use these in the shop to exchange tea and salt. This profit is very large, but it needs a strong backstage. As for the release of interest money, it also needs someone."


    Ling Qingyu nodded and understood that they all need to be hard in the background. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, we don''t do it externally. Don''t we have so many farms? If we all need to hire people, we can say to those hired workers that we can borrow some money now so that they can cultivate better, but after the harvest, we need to add a cent of interest money, which can also be deducted in kind."


    "This is feasible." Han Liang nodded. On Gu Sang''s side, he did this. From this year''s harvest, it is a relatively stable income, and tenants see hope, they will also work harder to raise the harvest in Chengdu.


    "The types of goods purchased this time should be more, and the quantity can be less. This time, it won''t go too far."


    "Won''t the master go to sea this time?" Cai Jingfang couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I''ll take the Aeolus. We''ll go to a place that no one has ever been before, but there''s no business to do there, so there''s no need to bring too many commodities. Prepare some supplies for the voyage. Medicinal materials, food and water are the most important." Lingqingyu said that potatoes, peppers, tomatoes and cinchona trees are all produced in America. Potatoes are even more in the Andes. You can find them not only on the coast, but also in the interior. At this time, America is the world of Indians, and you don''t know whether it''s friendly or not. Therefore, it''s better to bring more people than goods. Alas, it''s a pity for the combat power of Yang Zhao''s team.


    The others looked at each other. Rahm asked excitedly, "where have you never been? Where is it?"


    "The new world is separated by the Pacific Ocean." Lingqingyu said, looking up and seeing that everyone was very enthusiastic, he said with a wry smile, "don''t be so happy. That continent is a very strange continent. To tell the truth, I''m not sure I can return all over."


    "Very dangerous?" Han Liang asked.


    "Well, it''s dangerous." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Then why does the head of the family have to go?" Cai Jingfang asked puzzled.


    "Because some things are unique to that place, I want to get them back." Ling Qingyu smiled faintly. At the beginning, it was really because of Yang Zhao that she thought of this thing, but now, instead, she brought back what she knew in the world for another purpose. Can she win some power?


    Except for lam, everyone else''s faces sank. Coincidentally, she remembered that the thing she said she was going to find was probably because of Yang Zhao.


    "Hehe, it''s not so dangerous. It''s not the sea. Don''t worry, I won''t go wrong on the sea, mainly because I''m afraid of the locals." Ling Qingyu hurriedly laughed, then hurriedly picked up chopsticks and said, "eat, eat, starve to death."

 Chapter 97

    After two days'' rest, Ling Qingyu Fang calmed down and proposed to visit the newly bought land in Lin''an.


    Autumn is already very thick. I don''t feel it in the city. Once I get to the mountains, the chill will penetrate.


    Looking at the rolling peaks in front of him, Ling Qingyu couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, the mountain wind blows so that the trees beside it make a sound, and the forest on the mountain swings through a layer of waves, the water gurgles, and all kinds of birds sing in the mountain forest.


    Ling Qingyu took a deep breath of fresh air, Fang controlled his voice and asked less tremblingly, "you say, this is all ours?"


    "Well, it''s all yours. This mountain area is included within a radius of 30 miles, and a total of 200000 liang of silver was spent." Caijingfang laughed.


    "Value! Absolute value!" Such a piece has become our private garden? Ling Qingyu was happy and wanted to jump up. Maybe in the eyes of the ancients, this kind of barren mountains and wild forests could not be compared with fertile fields, but such a beautiful scenery could not be accounted for by money.


    "Small vegetables, people can be arranged here to collect and plant wild things, but it is not allowed to chop wood indiscriminately, and do not pollute the upstream water source. Here, just leave it a clean place." Ling Qingyu looked up at the dense forest on the mountain and said.


    There are many miscellaneous trees on the mountain. These trees have no practical value, so the government is willing to sell this mountain forest. Cai Jingfang originally had an idea to cut down the trees and replant some bamboo forests. However, seeing Ling Qingyu so happy, she stopped thinking. The head of the family does not lack these 200000 liang of silver, but she lacks a place that can make her so happy and relaxed.


    After crossing the two ridges, a large valley appeared in front of us. Several streams gently descended from the mountains, merged into a small lake in the valley, and then poured down the mountain from the other side, forming a quite spectacular waterfall.


    There is a grassland by the lake, full of golden daisies, and the end is pleasing to the eye.


    "This is a good place to build a small village." Ling Qingyu pointed to the Valley Road.


    Cai Jingfang looked at it. The area of the grassland was also about 20 mu. It was enough to build a small courtyard. Moreover, the terrain here was dangerous and very hidden. It was a good place to go. He nodded and said, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Ling Qingyu wanted to follow, but Yan San grabbed her and said, "it''s wet below."


    Ling Qingyu looked carefully below. It may have rained a few days ago. The grass beside the lake was wet. Although his feet were wearing boots, they were really not suitable for going down. So he sighed and shouted to Cai Jingfang who had gone down: "be careful, dishes. You also go down and look at shopkeeper CAI."


    A few sailors answered, pulled up the vegetation and followed Cai Jingfang.


    Ling Qingyu turned his head and walked up the mountain. Then he went up, and even the path in the forest was gone. Seeing her in high spirits, Yan San didn''t stop her, and walked to the front to open the way.


    Not far up, Ling Qingyu stopped, untied her cloak and handed it to Yan San. Without that obstacle, she used her own hands and feet, and climbed faster.


    Yan San shook his head, put his cloak on his hand, followed him up, frowned suddenly after a short walk, and then pulled Ling Qingyu and leaned against a big tree.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu asked in surprise, there is still some distance from the top of the mountain here, but he has not seen the valley just now, but the slope is gentle, the woods are not so dense, the sun is dripping from the leaves, and a little golden on the fallen leaves.


    "Where are the rats?" Yan San asked.


    "Ah, it''s just a businessman. Unexpectedly, he also brings an expert." With a chuckle, a figure sprang up from the forest below. He was not tall, but he was wearing a Confucian clothes in white. He shook a folding fan sprinkled with gold in his hand, and laughed.


    Yan San''s pupils contracted for a moment, and his eyes scanned the shadows hidden in the woods behind him, saying, "silent six."


    "Do you recognize me?" Na Mo Liu was surprised for a moment, then gently shook the folding fan and said with a smile, "so my sixth master is so famous."


    "Are you a Red Mansions killer?" Ling Qingyu poked his head behind Yan San and asked, "who asked you to kill me?"


    "Since you know that I''m from Honglou, you should know that we never disclose customer information," Mo Liu smiled at her, "you can come to Honglou if you need it in the future, ah, but the Xie family wants your life, I''m afraid we won''t have the opportunity to cooperate with you."


    "How much will the Xie family give you? Can I double it?" Ling Qingyu also laughed.


    "Who told you it''s the Xie family? How can our Red Mansions renege? But if you give me money, I can make you die more comfortable." Mo Liu''s eyes glanced vaguely at the exposed part of her and said, "well, how about the sixth master letting you die after you want to be immortal?"


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu poked Yan San''s waist with his finger and whispered, "so there are such dirty people in the Red Chamber?"


    Yan San''s face darkened, nodded and said, "there are more perverts in the red chamber."


    Thinking of the initial meeting with Yan San and Yan Qi, Ling Qingyu agreed very much, nodded unconsciously and said, "it''s understandable."


    Yan San''s face became darker, and he didn''t like Mo Liu, who lowered his level in front of him. Although he had flirted with Ling Qingyu just now, he was already dead in Yan San''s eyes, but now he decided to let him die not so happy.


    With the idea, Yan San''s body moved.


    Mo Liu was always on guard against him, but he saw a flash in front of him, and the man disappeared. Unconsciously, his heart thumped, and he hurried back, but his speed was nowhere faster than Yan San. After taking a half step back, his body froze and couldn''t move.


    Mo Liu was shocked. Now the most powerful person in the red chamber was the Yan Zi Group, and the Mo Zi Group ranked third. But he also figured out that the class was outstanding in the Mo Zi Group. He compared himself to the end of the Yan Zi Group, which should not be bad. Now he was directly pointed out without seeing him face to face. This gap is more than one or two.


    Yan San''s body didn''t stop, directly skimming over the location of the hidden people, and plop plop, five teenagers fell from the tree.


    Carrying the teenagers and throwing them in front of Mo Liu, Yan San smiled and said, "bring new people out. Is that how you lead the team?"


    Mo Liu''s face was even more pale. Those teenagers were just trained shadow character groups. His original task was to take these new shadow character groups, but he didn''t intend to teach them anything at all, so he didn''t let them arrange the formation, nor let them monitor and stay separately, but let them follow behind, and see how he was powerful. Who knows, he was eaten by a pot.


    Yan San put the cloak on Ling Qingyu''s wrist, and with a shake of his hand, Minglu came out of his sheath, emitting the sword gas of the forest under the reflection of the mottled sunlight in the forest.


    Beaded sweat dripping from Mo Liu''s forehead, his voice trembled and said, "Yan... Three...?"


    The young people who were lying on the ground raised their heads and looked at the man who controlled them with that move. Yan San, that is the legend of the red chamber, performed the task alone when he was 14 years old and just left the training group. He killed the desert sand bully. In four years, no task failed, and he got the name of the first killer of the red chamber. More than two years ago, he did the last task and disappeared.


    "You... Are not dead!" Mo Liu shouted. He had seen Yan San once. At the general altar of the red chamber, Yan San, who came down the stairs of the main building of the landlord, was like an ice sword out of its sheath, sharp and cold. He stood three feet outside the building, and was too frightened to move by the murderous spirit. How could it be this man with a smile on his face (although it''s sneer) and a strong general popularity! Moreover, the landlord clearly said that Yan San was poisoned and died two years ago, but this face looks exactly the same, but the lines are completely softened, and the swords on his hands are exactly the same man. Who can it be if Yan San doesn''t have such martial arts?


    "My woman, how dare you make up your mind?" Yan San pointed his face with the tip of his sword and said with a smile, "I remember that you once went on a mission, raped a passing mother and daughter, and hung them on a tree, covered them with honey, and let bees and ants bite those two mother and daughter alive. Well, this method is good."


    Mo Liu opened his mouth and wanted to cry, but Yan San had directly hit the mute hole. Then he tore down many vines from the tree, stripped his clothes, and hung him on the Yaya of a big tree. Then he turned back and asked Ling Qingyu, "is there any sugar in the head?"


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and remembered that he had a bag of snacks with him. He hurriedly took them out and asked, "is it only osmanthus cake?"


    Yan San shook his head. Seeing a bumblebee nest on the top of the mountain, he laughed and said, "no, I''ll get one."


    Yun Qi, Yan San first broke Mo Liu''s muscles and veins, and then swept to the top of the mountain.


    "Be careful." After calling to Yan San, she heard the sound of grunting at her feet. Ling Qingyu looked around and paused. She saw that two of the teenagers were red faced and turned aside, looked at the osmanthus cake in their hands, and then heard several very clear grunts. Seeing that the other two teenagers were also red faced, she unconsciously said, "no, it''s so cruel to children that it brings murder without giving you food?"


    He took a piece of Osmanthus cake and handed it to a teenager''s mouth, saying, "eat."


    The boy turned his head hard, and the other three followed suit, but the only boy who didn''t make a sound took it.


    Ling Qingyu praised, "you see, you should learn from this young man. You should be a full ghost even if you die!"


    "One more piece." The boy swallowed the cake and said to Ling Qingyu.


    "Ah!"


    "If one piece is not enough to eat, it''s still hungry." The boy showed two tiger teeth and said.


    Ling Qingyu gave him another piece. Seeing that he wolfed down again, he handed him another piece. After four pieces, the boy choked and shouted, "water, water, water."


    "Oh, this is not a hungry ghost, but a thirsty ghost." Ling Qingyu, holding a small water bag in his hand, smiled at the boy and said, "Oh, boy, I like you. Be my subordinate."

 Chapter 98

    "Ah?" The boy coughed with choking, and his eyes flashed with water, staring at Ling Qingyu.


    "You see, how good it is to be my subordinate. I can eat well and dress well. I don''t need to do anything dangerous. I also need to get an annual salary. Where can I find such good benefits?" Ling Qingyu continues to seduce.


    "Water!" The boy shouted hoarsely.


    "I''ll give you water, and you''ll be deemed to have promised! You can''t go back on your words, although you''re not an adult. If you go back on your words, be careful * * * won''t grow up!" Ling Qingyu smiled and handed the water bag to the boy''s mouth.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, the boy finally eased down and said, "kill me."


    "Eh?" Ling Qingyu was stunned and asked, "follow me so sad? Let you prefer to die?"


    The boy stubbornly turned his head and ignored her.


    With a sigh, Ling Qingyu, who was deeply suspicious of her personality charm, could only feed several other teenagers one by one. Those teenagers also silently ate cakes and drank water, but none of them was tempted by her.


    Ling Qingyu''s self-confidence was seriously damaged.


    "According to the rules of the red chamber, if the killer betrays the red chamber, the person who takes them in will also be guilty, and will be chased to death." Yan San patted her on the shoulder, lifting her from the crisis of confidence.


    Ling Qingyu surprised several teenagers and said, "so you''re worried about me? Don''t worry, my boat is going to sea soon. No matter how powerful your red chamber is, you can''t find me there. It''s safe."


    "Is this task the list that Mo Liu took in private?" Yan San also paused and said to the teenagers, "when taking new people, you are not allowed to take the task in private. Mo Liu must not have told the building when he came here. Therefore, if you are willing to swear blood to her, we can take you away and give you three seconds to consider, one, two, three. How about?"


    Ling Qingyu looked at him with her mouth open, and then turned her head to the teenagers.


    "Really won''t be caught?" The stubborn boy asked.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t be caught, but if I was found by the red chamber, you should protect her first." Yan San Dao. If they go back in this way, they will also die. Of course, Yan San will never let anyone leak his news to Honglou, so they will also die if they don''t agree. However, if they are caught by Honglou in the future, it will be more painful than death, so Yan San gives them a choice.


    "I will." The stubborn boy nodded. Yan San untied his acupoint. The boy took off his coat and showed his thin body.


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu screamed out unconsciously. There were all kinds of scars on the boy''s body, some of which were still showing ferocious wounds, and there was no healing at all.


    Seeing that the boy didn''t know where to take out a silver needle, Ling Qingyu was even more surprised and asked, "what are you doing?"


    The boy turned his head and glanced at Yan San. Yan San stopped moving directly to Ling Qingyu, and then fell to the ground.


    Ling Qingyu watched helplessly as the teenager put a long needle into his chest and then pulled it out. The blood from his chest fell on his lips. Yan San''s goods actually pinched his mouth open and let the blood flow into his mouth. Then, her throat moved and swallowed it.


    The other teenagers are a little hesitant. The blood oath is a more serious thing for them than death, which means absolute loyalty. Every killer who can come out of the training group climbs out of hell. Their education is to kill. As long as you don''t take the blood oath, you can betray the Red Chamber at any time, on the premise that you can bear the pursuit of the red chamber, but once you make the blood oath, you will live and die with your master.


    "Wait, Yan San." Swallow the blood in your mouth, Ling Qingyu hurriedly shouted.


    Yan San knows that although she doesn''t know what the blood oath is, she doesn''t like to force others to be loyal to her. It''s just that these people from the Red Mansions are different from her crew and passengers. People who climb out of that kind of hell are more like Mo Liu. They are inhuman and inhuman. If they don''t take the blood oath, they are like bombs placed beside them.


    "I will." Another young man said. Then he untied his coat. The scars on his body were much less than those in front of him, but it was also shocking. After doing the same, another teenager made a sound.


    The last teenager''s eyes were still flashing, Yan San''s long sword crossed, and before he made a sound, he had understood his life.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu''s angry face, Yan San tore open his clothes. The boy''s body was different from the other four, and it was actually very clean. Moreover, as soon as he died, the other four boys obviously breathed a sigh of relief. Ling Qingyu knew that this boy must be wrong.


    Looking up at the top of his head, he saw that there were two wasps'' nests hanging on the stripped Mo Liu''s head. At this time, many wasps had been stained on Mo Liu''s body. Mo Liu was unable to make a sound when he was pointed, but his body was distorted into a strange shape.


    Yan San solved Ling Qingyu''s acupoint, and Ling Qingyu stared at him with hatred and said, "if Mo Liu is a private task, then the red chamber doesn''t know our trace, these two bodies should be handled properly."


    "Well, it can''t be here." Yan San nodded. Ling Qingyu wanted to build a small villa below and get two bodies on it. It was really unlucky. Shout two teenagers, put on clothes, get rid of the wasp nest first, and then resist the body, skimming the top of the mountain, and go far away.


    "Why should I eat your blood?" When Yan San disappeared, Ling Qingyu turned to ask the two left behind teenagers.


    A teenager thought, ah, so you don''t know? Then how dare you be with third master Yan? A young man said honestly, "this is a blood oath. If I betray you in the future, I will die hard."


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu was surprised and asked, "is this binding? Just suck some blood?" Can''t you bring a cup worm or something? God! Four worms!


    "It''s not a little blood, it''s heart blood." The boy continued to answer honestly.


    "Is there a difference?" Ling Qingyu carefully recalled that there were no insects in the blood just now, right?


    "For us, if we have the idea of betraying you, we will feel heartache and even die." The boy continued to answer honestly.


    Without bugs, how can we be sure that this pledge is so effective? People''s hearts are the most changeable.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu, he was still puzzled and touched his heart at the same time. Another teenager finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is useless for others, but we have been taught the importance of blood oath since we entered the training center. Therefore, this is only useful for people who come out of the red chamber." But in the past, that was the most effective way for the landlord to control his subordinates. Unless they were the confidants of the landlord, no one in the Red Mansion was willing to take a blood oath to people, and others didn''t understand it, but they knew very well that once the blood oath was made, it was really involuntarily. Once the master died, he would immediately follow and go. If you don''t want to go, your body will act by itself.


    Is it hypnosis? hint? As long as it''s not a cup, Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief. She never thought she would bring a gang when she died. Hypnosis and suggestion also failed. She just didn''t want to see these teenagers die.


    "That?" Ling Qingyu wanted to ask the boy, but on second thought, she swallowed it back.


    "Yingwu is a villain," the boy looked at Ling Qingyu''s eyes and looked at the place where the dead boy had just lain, Avenue: "There are two ways to get out of the training group: one is to kill the bronze man array, and the other is to report or frame others. After the successful framing or reporting, one bronze man can be reduced in the bronze man array. There are 108 bronze men in total. When shadow five passes the barrier, there are only eight bronze men. The copper men he reduces will be added to the people he frames and informs. Shadow nine is the first thing you feed. When you break into the array, the bronze man is 178 Of them. "


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu looked at him and said, "should I understand that he is very powerful, or that he is stupid?"


    The boy coughed softly and said with a smile, "it is said that when the Third Master of Yan first broke through the pass, there were 288 bronze men."


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes widened. Yan San, how annoying and stupid you have to be!


    "What are you?" After sighing, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "I''m Yinger." The honest boy replied.


    "I''m thirteen." The slippery boy replied, and then said, "another one is shadow ten."


    "How many shadows do you have?" Ling Qingyu looked at Ying er. Why is the name so awkward?


    "When we first entered the training group, there were a total of 200 people, and thirteen people left the customs eight years later. I was the last one to come out." Shadow thirteen laughed.


    "How many bronze men did you break into?" Ling Qingyu asked curiously.


    "108." Shadow thirteen laughed.


    Ah, this is a smart man. He turned to Ying ER and asked, "how much are you?"


    "Onehundredandeleven." Shadow two answered honestly.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows picked unconsciously. It''s good, and she wasn''t framed. Such an honest child can avoid it. Yan San, how stupid you are!


    Very stupid Yan San took Ying Jiu and Ying Shi over several mountains, went out of the range of Ling Qingyu''s land, and buried his body in a deep stream.


    After looking at them, Yan San asked, "is your master Tianyi?"


    Yan San, the follower of shadow nine and shadow ten, seemed to be in a leisurely figure and nodded.


    The old man came out. It seems that Ling Qingyu should sail quickly and avoid this period of time first.


    "The building says you are dead." Shadow nine.


    Yan San smiled and didn''t answer. If he hadn''t followed Ling Qingyu to the sea, he really should have died. Even now, he didn''t know how long he could wait. He just hoped that the effect of the fruit would be stronger.


    "Don''t tell the master about this." Yan San said faintly. Then speed up.


    Shadow nine shadow eleven Leng, busy follow up. Although I don''t know why Yan San didn''t do as the landlord said, Yan San itself is a legend. It''s not surprising that anything happened to him. For example, he actually recognized a merchant woman who can''t do any martial arts.


    When he returned, Cai Jingfang didn''t make a sound for the four teenagers who suddenly appeared. He just came out and sat outside the carriage and let the six people sit inside the carriage.

 Chapter 99

    After returning to Hangzhou, Cai Jing directly sent the four teenagers to the ship.


    In the next few days, Ling Qingyu obediently didn''t go out, and asked Cai Jingfang for the training of five people, ephedra, Angelica dahurica, Pueraria, myrrh, Artemisia argyi, who were ready to take them on board and train them to be boatmans. After the goods on the Fengshen were loaded, they directly went on board and left.


    Although Mo Liu''s task was not received inside the red chamber, it is difficult to ensure that the Xie family will not find the red chamber again because she has not died. Yan San''s heart is actually a little anxious. Ten roles like Mo Liu are a small dish for him, but it''s really difficult to deal with if he sends out the Tianzi group and the Dizi group. He just hopes that the Xie family won''t find out before leaving and will place an order directly with the red building.


    "Ah, Yan San," Ling Qingyu pointed at Yan San and said, "Ying shisan said that Xie Tingxuan and Mo Liu knew each other, so he directly looked for Mo Liu. Does it mean that he hasn''t actually found the Red Chamber? Then can we give the red chamber a list and kill Xie Tingxuan?"


    Yan San was stunned and turned to look at her. Ling Qingyu frowned, Avenue: "I asked Xiaocai. Xie Tingxuan and Xie''s lineage didn''t match very well, so I thought of Quanzhou''s own development. As a result, I was unlucky. First, there was a major disaster, and the ship coming out later was probably robbed by pirates, so I couldn''t lift my head in the lineage. He moved to kill Xiaocai and me, and I could understand it. I thought that if he killed us only by his own idea, then Xie''s lineage might not know, so let''s start first Is strong. "


    Looking at Yan San''s worried eyes, Ling Qingyu said with a smile: "I also know that if the Xie family knows that this list is made by us, it is a direct hostility, but in fact, we are not a direct hostility now? I have Lingjia village and mint, and market control over Southeast Asia is inevitable, which is equal to directly facing them. I don''t want to sit and wait for them."


    "I see." Yan San gets up and wants to leave, but Ling Qingyu pulls him.


    "Don''t go. I''ll ask Zheng Xi to find a stranger. Is there any other place to pick up orders in the Red Mansion besides Hangzhou?" Lingqingyu asked. Although the teenagers didn''t mention Yan San later, Ling Qingyu could guess from Mo Liu''s performance that Yan San and Honglou must have been great enemies, so she would rather not go out than let Yan San be recognized.


    Yan San was stunned and knew her worry. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "where there are tea moves, the beggar at the front door is the one who accepts the order."


    Lingqingyu''s mouth suddenly turned away. Sure enough, he is the same family as the killer and the brothel!


    "Xie Tingxuan provoked more than us." After hearing lingqingyu''s words, Ding Dongdao, who took a rest after changing shifts with Lam, said, "last time I went back to Quanzhou, my adoptive father said that Xie Tingxuan owed a lot of money for the goods. As a result, several fleets out didn''t come back, and the accumulated payment for goods was millions of dollars. Many small merchants asked him for money, but he framed him, and even the money of the Luo family in Lingnan dared not to pay back."


    A ship of goods, more than 400000, less than 100000, a fleet of goods, more, if successful return is naturally ten times the profit, if there is an accident, it is empty of people and goods. In the past two years, the Xie family may have lost a few million. Lingqingyu secretly said: it''s really good for good people. I can be so lucky to take such a big advantage.


    "It is said that several members of the Xie family have been invited to participate in the fleet that is ready to go to sea this time, and it is no longer a monopoly." Ding Dong said, "but those companies are not willing to cooperate with Xie Tingxuan. They all cooperate with their own families."


    "I can find someone to place an order in the health office." Zheng Xi thought for a while and said, "healthy shop, I discussed with brother Han. We will open a silver building after the new year. At this time, we don''t have business anywhere, but several people there have shops. For a time, the Xie family can''t find us."


    "Well, in short, you should be careful. You''d better pay for some bodyguards." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "According to the rules of the Red Mansion, if he receives a large order from the merchant, he usually only receives one side. If he receives the list of the Xie family, he will not receive the list of the Xie family again, so this money should be given enough." After thinking for a while, Yan San said, "give 100000 Liang."


    "So expensive!" Caijingfang, Zheng Xi, and Ding Dong all shouted and discussed this kind of murder. Ling Qingyu felt it was bad to sully Han Liang, so he arranged for him to receive the goods.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s not expensive to make Red Mansions stop attacking us." Ling Qingyu knocked on the table and said.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go now, girl. I won''t see you off." Zheng Xi stood up and said.


    Taking out the silver ticket, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s another year to go out this time. Zheng Xi, please ask for a wife quickly. Mother Zheng is worried, or green sleeve is good."


    "Green sleeve has been set for big brother. Don''t worry about it. Have a safe trip." Zheng Xi took the silver ticket and turned around and left.


    "Is everything almost packed?" After Zheng Xi left, Ling Qingyu asked Ding Dong.


    "Well, the quantity of goods this time is not very large. Most of them are loaded on your list. The goods from Quanzhou have been loaded on two other ships according to your instructions. The crew on the ship has been equipped, and they are all selected by your adoptive father."


    Ling Qingyu nodded. In addition to the items to be used in the ocean, there are also many living utensils on his list, all for Lingjia village. Take the two ships around Zhenla sanfoqi, and let them bring back the goods by themselves. Then they can run offshore, control the business lines in Southeast Asia, block some of the Xie family''s wealth, and then they can fight better.


    auzw. com


    "In charge." A servant saluted outside the door and said, "there is a man surnamed Xiao outside."


    Xiao? Xiao Rong? Lingqingyu hurriedly said, "please come in."


    It was not Xiao Rong who led in, but Xiao Cang, who was half helped in.


    Compared with last year, Xiao Cang was thinner and paler. Ling Qingyu looked at him and felt that the wind could blow him away.


    Before Xiao Cang was polite, Ling Qingyu hurried to let him sit down, looked at the two rows of bright men standing in the front yard, wiped his sweat, and asked, "Lord Xiao, what''s the matter?" Can''t you come to avenge your little boy now?


    "Xiao came to ask Ling to be in charge of the family." Xiao Cang wanted to get up and salute. Ling Qingyu hurriedly wanted to help him. Suddenly, he remembered that the man and the woman were not close. He hurriedly stepped back and said, "Lord Xiao, you''re welcome. If you have something to say directly, as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Xiao Cang also had no strength. As soon as she said this, she sat back in her chair, gasped, and called, "ser er."


    Bleak reluctantly walked out from behind him, pursed his mouth and saluted Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu''s chin was about to fall off. He looked back stiffly and asked Xiao Cang, "Lord Xiao, what does this mean?"


    "I heard that Ling Dang''s family is going to sea soon. Xiao asked Ling Dang''s family to take their children." Xiao Cang looked at Ling Qingyu sincerely.


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu pointed to the bleak and asked, "take him to sea?"


    "Yes." Xiao Cang said a word, and then quietly looked at her for a while, and then said, "don''t hide from Ling''s family, you can also see my physical condition. Now there are too many covetous eyes on the Xiao family. If she stays in Dazhou, it''s too dangerous. In fact, you know, Ling''s family, thank you for meeting Ling''s family last time. I only have such a son. I hope Ling''s family can sympathize with Xiao''s mood." If you are not really sure that you can protect your son, how do you want him to take risks? But Ling Qingyu can come back from the disaster. He must be a capable person. It is safer to go to sea than in Dazhou.


    "However, Lord Xiao, Ling Qingyu is going to a place no one has been to before, which is very dangerous." Lingqingyu said. If she just runs the old route, she''s not afraid, but she''s going to challenge the Inca Empire, bring a little boy, and make herself suffer!


    "No matter how dangerous it is, it''s no more dangerous than in the big week," Xiao Cang closed his eyes and said, "Ling is in charge of the family. The Empress Dowager''s will is on the way to ask ser''er to enter the palace. If ser''er really enters, I''m afraid she will die of a violent illness within two days."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Xiao the princess?" Lingqingyu didn''t realize that he was related to the emperor?


    "Xiao''s father-in-law is not the mother-in-law of the Empress Dowager." Xiao Cang said with a faint smile, "now se''er is too small to protect himself. Xiao won''t ask Ling to take him with him all the time. As long as it takes three years, Xiao se is bound to return to the Xiao family in three years."


    Shit! What does that mean? I''ll keep him for three years! Ling Qingyu''s eyes widened unconsciously.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go with her. I''ll go to see my mother with Dad!" Xiao Cang burst into his arms and cried, "she is a bad woman. She will bully me and throw me into the sea to feed fish. Dad, I do business with Uncle Rong, and I will be very good."


    Xiao Cang patted his bleak back and looked at Ling Qingyu with more and more sad eyes. After a while, he said, "OK, let''s go to see your mother together. Don''t wait for the Empress Dowager''s will. Let''s go back today and see your mother together."


    Looking at the tendency of the two fathers and sons to cry, Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "Lord Xiao, I don''t hide it from you. It''s really dangerous for us to go out this time. If you still want to let the childe follow, then I will try to keep him safe."


    Xiao se raised his head and stared at Ling Qingyu with red crying eyes, asking you to mind your own business!


    "Well, thank you for being in charge of the Ling family. These," Xiao Cang pointed to the men in the front yard and said, "it''s the iron guards of the Xiao family who follow the Ling family on the ship. You can give them your best orders. My child is a little naughty, so please discipline the Ling family more."


    "In addition," Xiao Rong, who has been standing nearby, said, "I heard that Ling''s family is going to open a silver building. We have several shops in the Xiao family that are ready to sell." After Xiao se leaves, most of the Xiao family''s industries will be transferred to the underground, and it doesn''t matter to let some shops give Ling family business.


    Well, Ling Qingyu immediately smiled happily and said, "well, please talk with caijingfang later, boss Xiao. We''ll board and set out now."

 Chapter 100

    Although Lingjia firm now has some industries, compared with Xiao''s business empire, that is the difference between ants and elephants. Moreover, most of her property is actually that pile of gold. Because it is too eye-catching, in addition to moving down another 100000 Liang, she asked Han Liang to find a chance to send it to Yang Zhao, and the others are still running with the ship in the dark cabin.


    Xiao Cang wanted to run away, and Ling Qingyu wanted to run away himself. Xiao Cang not only took the iron guards, but also Xiao Cang''s personal boys, all the equipment, and directly sent them to the dock.


    Let Xiao SE''s entourage get on the boat first, and then look at Xiao Se and cry bitterly when she leaves Xiao Cang. Ling Qingyu simply walks aside, and then sees a familiar person telling Han Liang something.


    "Brother Su, it''s really risky for the head of the family to go here. I advise you to find another boat." Han Liang frowned.


    "Can I find the boat? Do I still use it to find her? At present, there is a shortage of boatmans in seagoing ships, and there is no one who runs ocean. Since I su CE told my teacher to go to sea, I naturally want to go to places that no one else has been to." The man looked indignant.


    "Ah! Brother Zhiguo!" Ling Qingyu looked at him and finally remembered who it was, pointing to him.


    "Su CE has different names. Don''t point at me. There are no rules!" Su CE angrily said.


    "Suche? Sudongpo?" Ling Qingyu was surprised and said, "after so long here, I finally saw a celebrity of the Northern Song Dynasty who appeared after Chai Rong''s death?"?


    "What Su Dongpo? I su CE, the policy of the state!" Su CE raised his head.


    It was not. Ling Qingyu turned around and wanted to leave. Su CE shouted behind, "woman, I want to get on your boat."


    His pronunciation is not very accurate. Get on your boat, listen to it in people''s ears, and become your bed. His voice was loud again. As soon as he said this, not only Ling Qingyu, but also the two father and son who hugged each other and cried bitterly stopped and turned to look at him.


    Then Xiao se also curled his lips and said, "what about the national policy? It''s shameless to want to go to this wicked woman''s bed!"


    Su Ze immediately blushed and shouted, "how did you talk? I said to get on her boat, not go to bed, get on the boat! Do you know?"


    "You want to go to her bed, everyone heard," Xiao se pulled out his ears and said, "Dad, let''s stay away from this madman."


    Su CE recovered and saw that the people on the dock were looking at him with strange eyes, not to mention that the man next to the woman was already covered with cold breath, and even Han Liang''s face turned black.


    "Do you want to go with my boat?" Ling Qingyu laughed: "It''s not impossible, but I have four iron rules. If you violate them, I can throw you directly into the sea. First, on the ship, the leader of Ling Dang''s family is the boss, which is heaven, and you can''t disobey them. Second, what Ling Dang''s family says can''t be refuted, but can only be done, and there is no slightest objection. Third, all actions of Ling Dang''s family on the ship must be obeyed and approved, there is no special case. Fourth, you haven''t thought it well, and you can talk about it later."


    Su CE was dumbfounded, and Xiao se was dumbfounded. As soon as he wanted to cry with Xiao Cang, Xiao Cang pushed him into the boat and said, "well behaved, you must obey the iron law of Ling Dang''s family, or you will not swim back if you are thrown into the sea."


    Triumphantly on the boat, Ling Qingyu thought, play with me, sample, you dare to get on the boat, I won''t kill you.


    "At sea, Master Kong is a boatman and is also equivalent to a captain. That''s heaven. Everyone on board is in the hands of the boatman. Brother Su, I advise you to forget it." Han Leng suppressed a smile and advised. If you dare to go to her bed, you will be cut into pieces by Yan San and fed to the fish.


    Hesitating again and again, seeing that the boat had loosened the cable, Su CE stamped his feet and said to Han Liang, "brother Han, please bring a message to the teacher. I''m going to sea with Ling Dang''s family. If you have life, come back and serve him." He took a few steps and jumped onto the boat with a huge bag.


    Ling Qingyu stared at him dumbfounded. How dare you go!


    Fifty iron guards and four bleak boys of the Xiao family added 55 people at a time. Ling Qingyu rubbed his forehead and said, "Ding Dong, do we still have a place?"


    auzw. com


    Ding Dong looked at Ling Qingyu. The Aeolus was going for exploration this time, and the cargo was not heavy. As for the beds, hundreds of people were OK in the sailor''s cabin on the lower floor. It was really nothing to have more than fifty-five people, but after seeing the little childe on board, he stood in the captain''s room with a proud look, Bowing his head and clinging to Ling Qingyu''s ear, he said, "didn''t you say that you were only afraid of fighting this time? I think those iron guards are also trained, so they should be able to help."


    "You, choose a cabin upstairs, and everyone else will go to the sailor''s cabin." Lingqingyu raised her head and pointed to the bleak way.


    A big man in green came forward and said, "we can''t leave the young master."


    Ling Qingyu Yin smiled deeply and said, "it''s so right. Take the little boy to live with you."


    "You wicked woman!" He was angry and ready to jump up and scold, but he was blocked back by Ling Qingyu''s faint words.


    "Otherwise, if you go down to Quanzhou, I don''t owe you the Xiao family, and I have no obligation to take you."


    Bleak and speechless, he was pampered by his family since childhood, and his temper has always been the best in the world. But these days, I also know that there was an accident at home. His father was seriously ill, and he had been stranded in Hangzhou. His grandmother in Beijing was also getting older and older. This time, her grandmother sent a letter urgently, saying that the Empress Dowager issued a decree to call him into the palace. After receiving the letter, her father was thinking of ways to find a place to hide for him, but although the territory of Dazhou was large, where could she hide, My father had no choice but to send him on board, but why must I take this wicked woman''s boat!


    Looking at Xiao SE''s pouting and actually taking people out, Ling Qingyu was a little surprised. It seemed that people really had difficulties to grow up. If it had been before, that little boy would have robbed the captain''s room. I''m kidding. There was a box of those things in that room.


    After a while, the big man in green called Xiao Ke went back and forth to ask if he could let the young master live on the lower floor. In this way, they were also closer. Ling Qingyu agreed and transferred the four shadows upstairs, leaving two cabins empty below.


    It is already October, and the winter monsoon has blown. It is not long from Hangzhou to Quanzhou.


    The two boats in Quanzhou were already ready to go. Ling Qingyu transferred two teenagers to be boatmans and visited Fanfu again. The place he bought this time was close to Fuzhou, and most of them were in mountainous areas. There were some scattered abandoned tea gardens on the mountains, which could be replanted with good tea trees. Ling Qingyu wrote a letter to Caijing fangtang to help Ding Budong take care of the construction of the tea garden, and the later employment related matters were handled in three days, Ling Qingyu set out with the fleet.


    Following the monsoon, the fleet arrived at Jiaozhi first, from Jiaozhi to Zhenla, and stopped at all ports along the way. With several teenagers and the helmsman of two other ships, they were familiar with the route. At the same time, they also started trade with these ports. These ports are close to Dalian, and some maritime merchants have resumed running ships. The quantity and profit of goods are far less than the last two times, but fortunately, the safety, the profit is also several times better, and Zhenla produces top spices, Although the volume is far less than that of the previous two times, this is the most normal trade mode.


    After the sanfoqi transaction, most of the goods have been sold and many special products have been purchased. Ling Qingyu calculated that the two ships went back, and the profit of this trip was hundreds of thousands of Liang silver. So he changed the remaining goods on the two ships to the Fengshen, and asked the two ships to go to Zhenla first, and waited for the Fengshen to bring some goods back from Lingjia village. After all, these sailors are new. Ling Qingyu is not willing to let out the news of Ling Jiacun now.


    When the two ships returned, the Aeolus sailed to Lingjia village.


    At first, Su CE and Xiao se made a lot of trouble and gossip when they were on the ship. With the broadening of their horizons, they saw more and more strange people. They calmed down a lot, but Xiao Se and Xie Sanlang had a little feud.


    It was November when we arrived at Lingjia village, but the climate in Mindanao was still hot. Those who had been to Lingjia village got off the ship with familiar knowledge, but those who had been to Lingjia village for the first time were completely shocked.


    Su CE and Xiao se, two tall and one short, stood on the simple dock and looked at the endless golden rice fields. After a long time, their mouths didn''t close.


    "The head of the family is finally back." Zhu Weili brought people to meet her. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s look, he knew that she was very satisfied. He laughed and said, "Shen Zhan brought more than 500 people from Qiongzhou. Huang Jing has tested the tiller you said last time. Here are plains, and the effect is very good. A machine can hold up dozens of labors."


    "What country is this?" Su Ze asked.


    "Ha ha, Su Dai, you can''t write this in your travel notes." Ling Qingyu smiled and walked to the village with Zhu Wei.


    "This is our territory." Although Su CE is pedantic and pedantic, he is indeed knowledgeable. Several teenagers on the ship sometimes communicate with him better and have some friends. Seeing his appearance, Su Hexiang laughed and said, "do you still think that women should embroider at home now? Here, it is the planning and construction of our family. In today''s world, even men, how many can compare with our family?"


    Xiao se pursed her mouth and walked past them, rushing behind Ling Qingyu. When he first arrived on the ship, he naturally saw all kinds of unpleasant things about this evil woman, but this woman was actually cruel to him, but he was very amiable to others, including his iron guard and little boy. He should also be concerned about whether he was seasick and the dishes were not delicious. Then when he was free on the ship, he would also chat with everyone on the deck and tell stories to Xie Sanlang. Of course, he disdained to listen to them. What''s good about those ancient and strange stories, But he couldn''t help walking around them. Once, when he walked around again, the bad woman stopped talking. He couldn''t help asking what happened later. The bad woman laughed like a fox, grabbed him and ravaged him, and then hugged him and continued to say to them. Xiao se thought he was seven years old and a little man who could be alone, but she felt very comfortable in her arms. When encountering the first storm on the sea, lightning flashed and thundered. When the bad woman rushed into the cabin and hugged him hiding at the foot of the bed, he thought, in fact, this woman is not so bad, at least her arms are very warm and safe. Is this what they call the feeling of a mother? But then, she actually held him to command the sailors to lower the sail and start the rudder. The storm almost didn''t hurt him to fall into the water. She was really a bad woman!

 Chapter 101

    The original small village has been built on a large scale. In Tianli village, there are many black and thin but capable women working. Some large farm tools have been parked at the edge of the field. Ling Qingyu looked carefully and couldn''t help admiring Huang Jing. Who said the ancients couldn''t do it? She just provided some ideas. The harvester of Huang Jing was made to look like a model. Except that it was not mechanical power, the other parts were almost the same.


    "In a few days, we can harvest. This time, the yield is only twice as high as those of their aborigines. It''s no problem to harvest more than two stones per mu." Zhu Wei left Fuxu''s proud way.


    Ling Qingyu followed Zhu Wei to the assembly hall and asked Song Yu to take someone to arrange accommodation or something. Before long, Argonne also brought someone over.


    The spirits of those aborigines are obviously better than before. As soon as they meet, they kowtow to the ground and call for the goddess to come, blessing all ethnic groups.


    With the guidance of Song Yu and the people of Dazhou who came later, their output was also much higher, and every family had a surplus. Moreover, some people from Qiongzhou were originally fishermen, and they also made some small boats to catch fish. These aborigines followed suit, and their meals were greatly improved. They followed Zhu Weili to plant fragrant trees on some wastelands and cut down mountains and forests, and cut incense regularly. Those days were really booming, Gratitude and worship for Ling Qingyu have reached a new level.


    After looking at the list of xia''a''s contributions, I found that the harvest in the past six months was indeed quite a lot. These were only collected by the aborigines themselves in the mountains, and now they have learned to plant, so they don''t have to worry about cutting all the land in the future.


    Ling Qingyu smiled unconsciously.


    "I saw our firm in sanfoqi, Mr. Zhu is a great talent." Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "let''s eat first and talk after dinner."


    Su CE adapted to many talents on the ship. He adapted to a ship of people eating on the deck, regardless of grade and each other. But now he is still a little shocked to see several running water mats open on the village terrace and everyone eating together.


    With Qiongzhou people coming, there are many kinds of meals. Shen Zhan went to Dazhou to bring people, not in the village, but Qiongzhou people are estimated to have been brainwashed into aborigines. Seeing lingqingyu is also a big gift to worship, as a God for disaster relief.


    Ling Qingyu sat in the middle of the water mat, laughing and calling for everyone to eat together. He felt that Alexander felt really strange to be offered so by others!


    Seeing Yan San still standing behind him, Ling Qingyu pulled him to sit beside him and said, "don''t stand, sit down and eat."


    A meal was very lively. Zhu Weili arranged someone to deliver the meal to the Fengshen, but he hadn''t seen Huang Jing, Zhou Tan and Chu Cheng. Ling Qingyu whispered to Zhu Weili, "after dinner, we''ll go up the mountain."


    "Well."


    After dinner, Xiao se still wanted to follow Ling Qingyu, but Song Yu took them to see the scenery.


    Ling Qingyu followed Zhu Wei and left for the factory on the mountain.


    After looking at the four teenagers following Yan San, Zhu Weili whispered to Ling Qingyu, "new?" Looking at the lightness of the body, I''m afraid it''s all family.


    Ling Qingyu simply told him that he was bleak and bookish. Seeing him ask about the four shadows behind him, he nodded and said, "well, the descendants of Yan San."


    Red Mansions killer again? Zhu Wei left his eyebrows and picked. When you are in charge, you dig the killers of the Red Mansions once you go back. Do you have a grudge against the Red Mansions and specifically pry into their corners?


    The foundry on the mountain is relatively hidden. Walking in from the dense outer forest, it is really a big factory area that suddenly opens up.


    More than a dozen furnaces were opened at the same time, and dozens of naked men were busy beside them. Looking at the weapons standing on one side with a deep cold light, Ling Qingyu only felt that a trace of emotion suddenly appeared in his heart, and unconsciously glanced at Yan San.


    "The master is coming!" Zhou Tan has welcomed out from inside and proudly said to Ling Qingyu, "how about being in charge. Come on, come on, come in and have a look."


    When Ling Qingyu left, this place was just an embryonic form. At this time, it not only expanded a lot outside, but also had a very huge cave inside. Zhou Tan''s own forging room was set in a place with a skylight inside the cave.


    Walking into the spacious warehouse, there were a lot of copper coins, weapons and farm tools. It was estimated that they were all taken out, but there were not many placed. In one corner, there were actually dozens of fine steel armor.


    God! Refined steel! You got it all out!


    Ling Qingyu is speechless!


    Because it was so shocking, Ling Qingyu was not very surprised to see those exquisite emeralds and jades taken out like Zhou Tan''s treasures.


    "The head of the family is also eighteen years old, right? Unfortunately, we missed our birthday again, so we had to make something for you." Zhou Tan laughed.


    Although the material is our own, Zhou Tan''s craftsmanship can make the price of a jade several times higher, not to mention these treasure level jades that are unforgettable at first glance.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu took a bracelet and took it in his hand, sighing, "I think my greatest achievement is to pick up the three of you."


    "Haha, what the master said is, if it''s not the master, how can the three of us have such a good time! It''s us. Thank you for being the master." Huang Jing came out of the inner room with a smile, took a delicate crossbow in his hand, and said, "here you are for self-defense."


    Huang Jing closed the crossbow, but it was actually a cylinder that could be carried on his arm. Press the mechanism, and it would pop out. Twelve small arrows had been placed inside. Huang Jing tried to shoot once. Press the mechanism, and twelve small arrows were shot at the same time. The speed was extremely fast. If you were close, no one could escape.


    "Thank you!" After thanking Ling Qingyu, he happily put the crossbow on his arm, waved it left and right, then took it down and handed it to Yan San, with... It''s a little heavy.


    "Sanfoqi has reached an agreement. We have offered 100000 copper coins. The king has set aside a forest for us, and has contacted the local Lord. During the collection period, we can hire workers to help us collect. The price of the hired workers is calculated by rice." After sitting down in a very refreshing Pavilion in the woods, Zhu Wei left.


    "It''s so good. How big is it?" Lingqingyu asked, I''m afraid it''s the total output of the foundry in this half year.


    "It''s very large. Although I don''t know the specific area, I followed the guide for four days." Zhu Weili laughed and said that the people of sanfoqi didn''t have the concept of area. They just said that from what mountain to what mountain, the area drawn out was so huge that he couldn''t imagine. However, there were few people there. Maybe they thought that it would be foolish to exchange 100000 copper coins for forest Dazhou who didn''t have one of these people.


    "How much can we control the spice and port market of sanfoqi?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "If we hire people to collect by ourselves, the output will be twice that of their own collection. The spices of sanfoqi are collected wild, so if our goods come out, we can control part of the source of goods. Now we are also involved in the construction. Half of the pavement along the wharf has been taken, which can be used as a trading center for ships coming to Zhuluo Red Sea in the future. The goods of Dazhou can be directly transferred here." Zhu Wei left the road. The master''s move is very powerful. Running a boat by himself is more or less risky. It''s impossible for every boatman to be as powerful as the master. But controlling the trading of this vital port is equivalent to controlling the trading leading to Dazhou, and sitting on the ground to collect money.


    "Well, when you come back next year, you can consider getting one at Zhenla. The things there are really good." Ling Qingyu nodded. The best spices are still produced from real wax, but can we consider reclaiming some desert islands for planting?


    "The three of us, who are in charge, will go with you this time." Huang Jing interjected, "new world!"! How much insight it takes! What is danger? When is it not dangerous to follow the leader? If you are a man, you must grow up in danger!


    "Hehe, Peru is the origin of silver, and Colombia produces emeralds and gold, but these are not what I want most." Looking at the eager eyes of several people, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "I want pepper! Haha, you''ll know when you eat it."


    "When will we start?" Huang Jing couldn''t sit still. Following the leader, he had seen so many treasures in the world. Thinking of the unknown place that even the leader was fascinated, he naturally couldn''t bear it.


    "When Shen Zhan comes back, we''ll take enough people this time." Lingqingyu said, in fact, she also wanted Shen Zhan to run and send these weapons and armor to Yang Zhao, but she didn''t know whether the time would be able to make the trip, or she would stay here for some time to make the business route of Zhenla open? Or just let those two ships take the goods back?


    "Well, he should be back in a few days. Xinyi''s boatman did a good job. Now the round-trip time is getting shorter and shorter." Zhu Wei left the road. Shen Zhan is very careful in looking for people. He is looking for those who can''t live in the village but are very diligent. First, he made a selling paper, and then the whole family brought it here, looking for it place by place. Now these people who come here are very easy to use, hard-working, energetic, and have low requirements. With the help of Huang Jing''s farm tools, the farmland they have cultivated has exceeded the area of those aborigines. This harvest, There must be a lot more surplus grain.


    "Well, I''ll go to Fengshen island to pick up Yan Qi and them, and then we run down Zhenla together. I want to send these weapons and armor to Yang Zhao." Seeing Zhu Weili''s questioning eyes, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "those two are newly built sea ships. This time, take them to run. There are also dark cabins on that ship, which is not a problem."


    The next morning, the Aeolus quietly left for Fengshen island.


    Sixteen nights and ye Xi saw Ling Qingyu, and their tears began to turn. Even Su Mu and Shang Lu Qing pole stood aside and pursed their mouths.


    "Yan Qi, how on earth did you bully them!" Ling Qingyu said angrily to Yan Qi.


    "You should look at their progress. Alas, it''s true that strict teachers produce excellent disciples!" Yan Qi smiled and saw the four shadows behind him. He turned around next to them for a few times, poked shadow nine, and asked, "master, you turned the killer of the red chamber again? These four? Haven''t you completely graduated?"


    Yan Qi! Four shadows were a little excited. Unexpectedly, Yan Qi didn''t die after Yan San''s death and rebirth! The top two characters of Yan Zi Group!


    That night, the rice was sent from the Aeolus, because not to mention those children, Ling Qingyu couldn''t stand the rice cooked by Yan Qi. For Yan Qi Ben, it was Ye Xi who cooked the best. He usually cooked it. Ling Qingyu knocked him directly, and then asked the Aeolus to send the rice. At the same time, he also carried the gold.


    After comforting the children one by one in the evening, Ling Qingyu took Yan sanyanqi and sent the gold to the secret cave.


    Yan Qi was the first to come. When he saw the gold and precious stones accumulated in the hole, he took a breath, and then suddenly lit Ling Qingyu''s acupoint.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Qingyu was surprised, but he saw Yan San just put things in order, but he didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t feel very nervous.


    Yan Qi untied a cloth bag from his body and took out a long needle. Ling Qingyu saw it. Well, this thing was too familiar and hurriedly shouted, "Yan Qi, it''s unnecessary. I believe you."


    Yan Qi untied his coat, pointed the silver needle at his chest, then lowered Ling Qingyu''s body and said with a smile, "but I can''t trust myself." With so much money, the woman brought him in with such confidence.


    With a sweet blood flow into the mouth that was held open, Ling Qingyu secretly said: kill me and don''t pry the corner of the Red Mansion, I''m not a vampire!


    "Those four?" Put on your clothes and untie Ling Qingyu''s acupoints. Yan Qi asked. Seeing Yan San nodding, he was also relieved. The Red Mansions killer who took the blood oath could not betray.

 Chapter 102

    On the second day, Yan San took the school entrance examination. The children''s Kung Fu made rapid progress. The blue sea tidal skill itself was to practice in the tide. There were many undercurrents around Fengshen island. Yan Qi found a most suitable place, which was the youngest child in sixteen nights. Now it was on the second floor, and ye Xi broke through the fourth floor.


    "That boy is a genius. I''m afraid he''ll surpass you in a few years." The opposite leaf is eleven nuzui, and the swallow is seven.


    "Good teaching. Take those four with you." Yan nodded. Ye Xi is more than a genius. He also ate Ling Qingyu''s fruit and the internal power of Bihai tidal power. Once he breaks through the seventh floor, he is not his opponent. He just hopes that he can live up to Ling Qingyu in the future.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to the new world? How?" Yan Qi asked.


    "The time on the boat is long and boring. Who will you take with you?" Yan San walked to Ling Qingyu, who was sweating Ye Xi, and said.


    "Isn''t there you?" Yan Qi asked after him.


    "No time!" Yan San quickly walked a few steps and said.


    No time? Why are you not free?! This is blatant extortion of my labor! Yan Qi lamented, but he couldn''t beat him, so he had to admit defeat.


    What happens when a group of half aged children meet?


    Ling Qingyu dragged Zhu Weili to ship the armor and weapons, and immorally threw the children to Yan Qi, driving the Aeolus to Zhenla.


    Xiao se was born in a noble family, and Xie Sanlang was born in a warrior family. Within an hour, he had been fighting with sixteen nights in the field and rolled into a ball of mud.


    It''s harvest season, and the Xiao family''s iron guards have been trained since childhood, but now they start their second career, harvest. The area of the field is too large, even if there is a harvester, but the harvester needs someone to step on it, so everyone goes to the field to harvest, and even the bleak boy didn''t run away.


    It''s really a happy harvest season.


    After Zhenla joined up with the other two ships, the weapons and armor quietly entered the dark cabin at night. Ling Qingyu left Huanglian as a boatman, and asked him to take the letter back. Ding Budong asked him to give these to Han Liang and try to transport them to heishuiguan. The next day, the ships sailed to their respective destinations.


    Originally, large areas of golden rice fields have been harvested. People from Qiongzhou have brought many chickens to run wildly around the fields. The village has a curl of cooking smoke, which is a good farm scenery.


    Shen Zhan, who ran to Quanzhou again, brought back Coptis chinensis and the last batch of labor at the same time.


    After asking Huanglian carefully, he took the letter back soon. Cai Jingfang and Han Liang came to Quanzhou to see the tea mountains. Da Zhou tea was a controlled item. The government purchased most of the tea, and only a small part of it could be sold by themselves. If it was only tea farmers, the profits were not high. The two people walked through the tea mountains, and re planned the layout. All tea trees were replaced with high-quality varieties, and then built a tea factory to make high-quality tea cakes, In this way, the purchase price of the government is higher, and the part retained by them can also be sold at a high price. When they made a plan to go down the mountain, they just came back in time for Huanglian. When they saw the weapons and armor on the ship, they didn''t make a sound and were speechless.


    Forging weapons privately is a capital crime! And it''s a long way from Quanzhou to heishuiguan. It''s really difficult to send it over.


    auzw. It was also a coincidence that Xiao Rong happened to come to Quanzhou. Hearing that the Ling family''s boat was back, he hurried to see if there was a letter from the young master. Hearing Cai Jingfang''s inquiry, Xiao Rong''s eyes were also jumping, but remembering the emperor''s ruthlessness towards the Xiao family, Xiao Rong provided a dark line for the Xiao family.


    In order to resist Dangxiang and Liao people, Da Zhou stationed a large number of troops in the northwest of Guanzhong in the north, but the local area was poor, and food and grass became a big problem. Therefore, Da Zhou ordered that if merchants sent grain into China, one was to give permission to the whole line along the way, and the other was to give part of the falsely high price, and the falsely high part was paid by tea and salt introduction. When merchants got tea and salt introduction, they could go to the place of origin to exchange physical goods.


    Xiao Rong came to Quanzhou to exchange tea.


    With the help of the Xiao family, Han Liang got the entry permit, hired many porters, brought Shangqi and other Xiake of the iron knife gate, escorted 200000 stone grain and grass, and went to Heishui pass.


    After hearing this, Ling Qingyu reflected on herself for a long time, and felt very sorry for letting Han Liang take such a big risk!


    Hangzhou Xiaofu, the outside is already covered with silver, and the house is hot because of the burning brazier.


    Looking at Xiao Cang''s happy expression in the letter, Xiao Rong also felt happy.


    "Sure enough, it''s best for ser''er to go out with Ling Dang''s family. You see, he''s so happy with what he''s written all the way." Shaking the thick letter, Xiao Cang laughed. These, I''m afraid, are written by se''er every day along the way. The child is not big, and the words have been written beautifully, but some are written very correctly, mostly describing the experiences of the sea and the port, some are very scrawly, mostly written after being teased by Ling Qingyu, and some are very warm. Xiao Cang seems to see his son''s appearance of being spoiled by that woman.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Rong said, "when Ling Dang''s ship came back, the goods were not very punctual and regular. However, her ship brought back weapons, and asked me if there was a way to send them to Heishui pass."


    "Well." Xiao Cang pondered for a moment and said, "it is said that the knife in Damascus is very excellent. Ling Dang''s move must be because he was worried about the armament of heishuiguan, so he used his own money to buy it. Alas, a merchant woman can do this. Those men sitting in the court, cough cough."


    Xiao Rong helped him caress his chest and said, "don''t be angry, sir. I''ve lent them the grain canal. In the future, Han Liang and them can enter by themselves."


    "Well, just watch her treat her sincerely. Let''s help if we can." Xiao Cang slowly fell back to the bed, put the pile of letters on his chest, pressed it, and then handed it to Xiao Rong and said, "burn it."


    "But."


    "It''s burned. They can''t know where Ling Dang''s family is." Xiao Cang closes his eyes, and ser''er''s letter details Ling Qingyu''s journey. If Ling Qingyu is bad to him or takes precautions against the Xiao family, how can these letters reach his hand? Ling Qingyu respects him, and he naturally wants to repay. Ser''er''s letter, every word is written in his mind, so there is no need to keep it for others to know.


    The letter paper burned warmly in the brazier, making a joyful Zizi sound, like a child laughing there: Dad, I saw a flying fish!


    Heishuiguan, nearly Nian Guan, has long been frozen. Because of the heavy snow, both Liao people and Dangxiang people have retreated in November. At this time, the towering wall of heishuiguan is snow-white, reflecting the cold moonlight.


    Yang Zhao knocked on the thick ice on the city wall and looked at the cold wasteland in front of the pass, where tens of thousands of lives were buried in the war that took place a few months ago.


    Such a moonlight, if you must say this is beautiful scenery, my Lingda is in charge, where are you looking at the moon now?


    Looking at the moon, Yang Zhao felt some pain in his chest.

 Chapter 103

    "General, general." He Li ran over and called.


    "What''s the matter?" Turning around, Yang Zhao asked with a solemn face.


    "A merchant has sent grain." He Lixi said. It''s nearly the end of the year, but the grain and grass of Heishui pass are insufficient. The grain and grass of the imperial court don''t know when they will arrive. Although they have the silver given by Ling Qingyu, they can''t buy grain with money. Now there are merchants who send grain, which is undoubtedly great good news.


    "Merchants send grain?" Yang Zhao frowned. Generally, when winter came, there would be a truce at the border, but merchants were rarely willing to deliver food in such bad weather, not to mention the new year.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Yang Zhao walked under the wall.


    "You businessman! I''ll count the grain. Why do you want to block it?" Before approaching, I saw many people over there. Quartermaster Deng Ling''s voice was very loud.


    "My boss told me that these should be handed over to General Yang. I''d better wait for the general to come in person." The handsome man in a blue cotton robe said kindly.


    "I''m Yang Zhao." Yang Zhao quickly walked a few steps to the man.


    The man looked him up and down, then smiled, bowed down and saluted, "I''m Han Liang from Lingjia firm."


    "Han Liang." Yang Zhao hurriedly picked up Han Liang. Naturally, he had heard of this person from her mouth. He said it was Ling family business, so these provisions must be her orders.


    "Please also ask the general to find a reliable person to receive the goods, not only grain, but also thousands of weapons for you." Han Liang whispered in his ear with the help of Yang Zhao.


    "Deng Ling, take these people to eat first, and then take the rest of the grain into the warehouse. You can ask the brothers to have a good meal today." See Han Liang pointing to the grain and grass cart in front, Yang Zhaodao.


    After Deng Ling took people away, Yang Zhao said to He Li, "call Meng Su and bring the people of the gale camp to push these grain trucks into the barracks."


    Meng Su Duming didn''t take long to bring fivehundred soldiers over. Looking at the soldiers'' neat steps and neat movements, Han Liang nodded unconsciously.


    When they arrived at the barracks, they uncovered the grain and grass, revealing the fine steel armor and shiny spears and knives below. The soldiers in the camp didn''t notice the green light in their eyes.


    Han Liang pointed to the back twenty lanes: "those are the cotton clothes that the head of the household made specially. The cotton cloth that the head of the household brought back from Africa is here. Also, these are leather clothes, which the head of the household brought back from Korea."


    Yang Zhao''s eyes were slightly hot, and he saluted Han Liang and said, "thank you, brother Han."


    Han Liang smiled and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I just do what the head of the family says."


    Looking at those warm cotton padded clothes and cold weapons, the soldiers looked at Yang Zhao eagerly.


    "Take the leather coat and armor in, and give everyone the rest, he Li." Yang Zhao ordered, and then brought Han Liang into the big account.


    Shangqi several people came in with several big bags and a box. Seeing Han Liang nodding, they opened the box. The golden gold gave out dazzling eyes, and then opened the bag again. There were ten sets of red armor inside.


    Li Yan knocked on the armor. Hearing the sound, he lifted the armor up, weighed it, and said, "it''s so light."


    "You take a knife and cut it off." Han Liang laughed.


    Li Yan glanced at him, took out his knife and cut hard at the armor, hitting several sparks, but the armor had only a little trace.


    "Good thing!" Li Yanxi said that the armor is so cut and light, which will help them a lot in the future.


    "Works of Huang Jing and Zhou tan?" Yang Zhao sat on a chair and asked. He had seen those two people open the stove in Fengshen island. Only those two people could make such a delicate, beautiful and practical one.


    auzw. com


    "The head of the family said, this is for you. I wish you a happy new year and peace every year." Han Liang also sat down in the chair and laughed.


    "Where is she now?" Clenched his fist, Yang Zhao asked in a low voice.


    "Well, at this time, according to Huang Lian, it should be to set sail for the new world." Han Liang thought and said. Anyway, there are always many new terms in charge. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand them, just follow them.


    "New world?" Yang ZHAOMENG looked up. He had heard Ling Qingyu and Zhu Weili muttering about this place. Isn''t it very dangerous there?


    "Well, the head of the household said that although it is very dangerous there, you should go there to find varieties that can produce high yield even in heishuiguan or Shaanxi Road, and bring them back to cultivate a military field here for you, so that you don''t have to worry about food and grass." Han Liang still smiled innocuously. See you are not guilty, see you are not heartbroken, see what Dong family daughter you are going to marry!


    Yang ZHAOMENG stood up and sat down slowly. Yes, it''s so dangerous there. What can he do? Even if you are anxious and worried, you can''t do anything.


    "But you can rest assured that with your ability to be the head of the family, you will be able to come back safely." Han Liang laughed again. There are now six Red Mansions killers and fifty Xiao''s iron guards on that ship. Unless the big storm overturned the ship, I can''t imagine how those primitive tribes who are in charge of the family can resist such a powerful fighting force.


    "General!" Meng Su stepped forward and just wanted to talk, but Yang Zhao shook his head and said, "she must have started. Where she goes, others can''t find it at all."


    The liefeng camp is Yang Zhao''s direct force. Although there are only 5000 people, it is the strongest combat power of Heishui pass. Ling Qingyu sent only 1000 weapons, which were assigned to the captains of each team. For this kind of weapon, which is far superior to the official configuration, those who got it naturally were elated, and they were a little frustrated if they didn''t get it. They secretly asked when it would happen again.


    "Look, is this an ordinary thing? This is a thousand!" With a long gun in his hand, the soldiers who poked the shield into a big hole casually said to several people around, "the general can say, this must not be leaked out. If anyone talks nonsense, immediately cut!" With that, he made a piece of mud from the ground and pasted it on the gun.


    Because of the grain sent by Lingjia firm, the dinner was unusually rich.


    Looking at the happy soldiers in the camp, Han Liang smiled at Yang Zhao: "speaking of it, I haven''t congratulated the general yet, and I''m about to become Dong Xiang''s son-in-law¡°


    "What?" Yang Zhao was surprised. He heard something wrong from his words and asked, "who is Dong Xiang''s son-in-law?"


    "Isn''t it the general? I heard that the emperor has made an order to marry the general." Han Liang is still a good smiling face with cuffs on her sleeve.


    "I have refused." Seeing that Han Liang''s face finally changed, Yang Zhao said with a smile, "I already have a wife. How can I be another man''s son-in-law?"


    "You say?" This time it was Han Liang''s turn to be surprised and asked, "do you resist?"


    "The holy master just came to ask me for advice. I''m engaged. Naturally, I can''t hide the holy master." Yang Zhao smiled faintly. When the edict came, it was his first big victory after he came. When he heard that he refused on the spot, the eunuch and the prison said that it was a capital crime to disobey the edict, and he was imprisoned. At that time, he was seriously injured. The prison came to persuade him, agreed to marry, and went to recuperate. His future was good.


    "Better die than lose." Yang Zhao didn''t say the second sentence after answering so at that time. If it weren''t for the Liao army''s attack the next day, the prison army couldn''t let him out to lead the army. I''m afraid he would really die in that prison. After the second victory, this will was withdrawn.


    Han Liang was surprised for a moment, sighed and said, "if the head of the family knows, he will be very happy." Unfortunately, she doesn''t know.


    "You say?" Yang Zhao asked in surprise. Seeing Han Liang''s wry smile and nod, she felt bitter in her heart and a dull pain. She must have heard the news. With her temper, she would naturally give up.


    Seeing that Yang Zhao''s face was pale, Han Liang, who consciously made trouble, quickly bowed his hand and left the camp arranged for him.


    Yang Zhao walked into the inner tent, and the red armor with faint lines was placed on the head of his bed. At his waist, there was a silver Zhao character.


    A burst of colic in his heart made Yang Zhao bend down and kneel in front of the armor. The wounds on his body seemed to be all cracked, shouting the pain that he could no longer bear.


    please trust me! Don''t take this as a farewell gift. Yang Zhao gently stroked the Zhao character with his fingers. The handwriting was ugly, but it was lingqingyu''s handwriting.


    It must be Zhao who hasn''t done enough, so you can''t believe with me. I believe Zhao only wants to be with you in this life.


    Untie the armor and disband the robe. Yang Zhao touched the word and said with tears: "you see, Zhao has never been untied, Zhao has never been touched, and the injuries are handled by himself. Therefore, don''t doubt Zhao''s heart. Zhao is waiting for you, waiting for you to come back. If something happens to you, please entrust a dream to Zhao. Zhao must go to you immediately, Ling Qingyu, please come back safely, Zhao will always be waiting for you."

 Chapter 104

    On the vast Pacific Ocean, there is a boat floating.


    "Zhao." Ling Qingyu suddenly woke up, sweating. Yang Zhao in the dream was covered with blood, but he still said to her with a smile, I''m waiting for you.


    "Shout wrong." There was a lazy voice around her, and then she was knocked down by someone. Yan San pressed on her and said, "call three."


    "Ow" Ling Qingyu screamed, and felt that his fast breaking waist must be broken now.


    Yan San leaned over and leaned against the bed. Looking at her painful face, she smiled and said, "this is the end of lust." In my arms, shouting others'' names, you deserve the pain.


    "You are a beast!" Ling Qingyu accused him. Yan San''s guy is very big, hard and good, and his physical quality is not ordinary. Now he is more and more proficient in mastering skills, and he is familiar with all the sensitive areas of her body. As a result, the more she does, the more she wants to do, and finally she can''t clean up. Every time, she makes her backache and leg pain, but she can''t stop.


    "Next time I must tie you up, first XX then OO, see if you are still a beast!" Looking at the smile on his face, Ling Qingyu shouted unconsciously.


    "Like to Yang Zhao?" Yan San picked up the corners of his eyes, slightly cocked the corners of his mouth, supported his head and said slowly.


    "Hmm! Be merciful," Ling Qingyu said. Suddenly, she found something wrong and asked, "how do you know I''m wrong with Yang Zhao?"


    "Oh," Yan San picked up a strand of her hair, narrowed her eyes, and said with a smile, "because I saw it."


    "Ah! See!"


    "Yes!" Yan sanang began to think for three seconds, and then said, "I''m your personal bodyguard. Naturally, I have to watch your safety at any time. Speaking of it, it''s really not very safe for those wild mountains."


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu covered his head with the quilt and asked, "how many times have you seen it?"


    "I didn''t see much, but I heard it every time." Stabbed Ling Qingyu, who was like an ostrich, Yan San said with a smile, "I don''t mind. You can do that to me."


    "You pervert!" Ling Qingyu turned over and threw him down. Just about to beat him down, he screamed my waist and fell down.


    Yan Qi, who was standing at the door to knock, blackened his face. Yan San, so you said you were busy, that''s what you were busy with? Then turn around and leave.


    Hearing the footsteps outside go away, Yan San put his palm on Ling Qingyu''s waist, massaged her, and then asked, "I did well, or Yang Zhao did well."


    As soon as he put his palm on his waist, a heat spread from that place, making Ling Qingyu feel comfortable humming. Hearing his question, he unconsciously replied, "you are different." Different, Yang Zhao is very gentle, too gentle.


    "Then next time you try to do it right for him, I''ll be better than him." Yan San stuck it in her ear and laughed.


    "Yan San," Ling Qingyu turned her head and held his face in her hands, saying seriously, "you are my man, not a pet, you know?" Still waiting! Use Yang Zhao''s method to you, poof! Why did I begin to imagine!


    Man, Yan San''s mouth cocked up again and shook happily. Then he hugged her in his arms and massaged her with both hands.


    "Yan San."


    "Huh?"


    "Why is this hard again?"


    "I can''t help it."


    "Beast! Get out of here."


    From Mindanao to South America, the vast Pacific Ocean is in the middle, and various pearl like islands dotted in the Pacific Ocean have become the supply ground of Aeolus all the way.


    Those islands are very beautiful. Some of them are inhabited, and the various customs of the aborigines on the island are even more colorful.


    Ling Qingyu is not in a hurry. If the crew and children have a good time in some places, they will spend more time, or exchange some silk, porcelain and other things for islanders'' pearls and other things. The trading volume is very small, but Ling Qingyu enjoys this happiness very much.


    Arriving in Tahiti again, this time it was indeed docked on another inhabited island. Ling Qingyu took a set of porcelain and traded it for a bucket of pearls. She was so happy that her mouth couldn''t close.


    "You are so treacherous!" Xiao se looked at her with disdain and said. Along the way, this woman was like a thousand faced person, but the most memorable thing was that she was a vulgar woman in the eyes of money! Moreover, cunning, often do such deceptive business.


    "You don''t know that," grabbed a black pearl in your hand, and then enjoyed the feeling that the pearls fell from your fingers, Ling Qingyu said to the young children around her, "everything has different values in different places. For example, these pearls are rare in our Zhou Dynasty, but here, they are in the sea. That set of porcelain is everywhere in our Zhou Dynasty, but here, it is the only set in the leader''s family, unique, understand?"


    The flow of goods and the difference in prices originate from this, but those are too abstruse. For these half aged children, it''s still fun to tell some stories of sea monsters to scare them.


    Ye Xi stood outside and looked at Ling Qingyu. After having those younger children, Ling Qingyu obviously paid less attention to him. Now there was a powder carved and jade carved bleak. Ling Qingyu liked to tease him, but the smelly boy had a bad woman in his mouth, but he stuck to her. Ye Xi bowed his head and kicked the sand under her feet. How long has she not been alone with herself.


    "Well, we''ll play another game today. Today we''ll play the collection game and give you an hour. No matter what, hand over the collected items in an hour. If I''m satisfied, I''ll give you a pearl as a reward." Being entangled by the children, Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Is anything OK?" The children asked, eager to try.


    "Anything is OK, but insects are not! OK, one, two, three, now!" Lingqingyu gave an order, and the children rushed away, looking for their own booty.


    "Ah," after stretching, Ling Qingyu felt relaxed at last. Looking back, he saw Ye Xi still behind him and asked, "don''t you go to Xi?"


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "the Third Master said he had something to do, so I can''t leave."


    "Come here." Smiling, he pulled Ye Xi''s hand. Ling Qingyu pulled the hair on his forehead behind his ears and asked, "what''s the matter? I miss you, brother Lu?"


    Ye Xi shook his head. When Lu Yao first left, he really thought of crying. At that time, Ling Qingyu accompanied him every day and made him laugh, so that he wouldn''t feel lonely. But now, she is like this to Xiao. Maybe in her heart, they are just poor children who have lost relatives.


    auzw. com


    Ye Xi is ten years old, and he is also a little tall. His figure has a straight feeling, and his delicate facial features have slowly opened. At such an age, people feel amazing. When they grow up, they don''t know how amazing it will be.


    He held him in his arms and patted him. Ling Qingyu gently said, "that''s because my sister cares less about you these days, so she''s angry?"


    "Sister." Ye Shiyi hugged her waist, leaned over her chest, and said in a muffled voice, "you won''t want Xi?"


    "Silly boy, how can it?" Ling Qingyu chuckled, "I''m waiting for eleven to grow up to protect me."


    "I must be better than the third master." Ye Shiyi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and looked up and said with a smile.


    "Come," Ling Qingyu sat down on the straw mat spread out under the coconut tree, pulled Ye Shiyi down, pointed to the bamboo flute inserted in his waist and laughed, "blow it to my sister." Ye Shiyi and Zhu Weili have been learning to play flute for some time. Now they are rarely free. It''s good to listen to his level.


    The sound of the flute was clear, although it was not the sound of nature, but it was also clear and beautiful. Leaning against the trunk, the breeze was quiet, and Ling Qingyu slowly closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Ye Xi played one song after another. The head of the woman beside him had fallen against his thin shoulder, and the sound of breathing was long in his ears. Putting down the flute, ye Xi felt that her restless heart had completely calmed down. Yes, no matter how many newcomers, she never let anyone call her sister.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t sleep very well. It seemed that she suddenly returned to the previous world. It was still a busy life. The noisy street pedestrians hurried from the air-conditioned office building to the outdoor temperature of 40 degrees. At that moment, she was dazzled and dizzy, and then she saw the arm wrapped in her husband''s arm that hadn''t been quickly removed.


    The sky and the earth seemed pale, and the figure who walked past them with his back, now looked so lonely, casting a trace of cold under the scorching sun.


    "Ling Qingyu, Ling Qingyu, wake up!"


    There was a burst of pain on his face, and then the picture flashed, as if the ripples across the water had disappeared. Ling Qingyu opened his eyes, looked at Yan San''s anxious face in front of him, and unconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Sanchang heaved a sigh, hugged her fiercely in his arms, and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay." As soon as he got ashore, he saw that the figure of the woman leaning on Ye Xi began to blur, as if the wind was about to disappear. At that moment, he just felt that his heart was about to stop, rushed over, and patted her on the face.


    Hugging tightly with the smell of sea water, the sea water wetted her clothes a little, and how did she feel hot on her face?


    "Yan San." Yan Qi shouted at the seaside. Yan Sanhui came to his senses and let Ling Qingyu go.


    Ling Qingyu then saw how sexy Yan San was wearing a pair of shorts, wet all over, and how sexy the water droplets rolled on the wheat colored skin.


    "What did you do?" After swallowing, Ling Qingyu asked.


    Yan San pulled her up and walked to the beach. Yan Qi and several others were carrying down a huge clam. The clam was afraid to be two meters in diameter, and many seaweeds were intertwined on the clam shell.


    Yan San pulled out his dagger and turned along the gap of the Sea mussel, and the huge Sea mussel shell opened. There were three big beads glittering in the thick meat of the Sea mussel, with a circle of smaller beads beside it.


    "Wow." Yan San dug out the bead and put it in Ling Qingyu''s hand. Ling Qingyu unconsciously exclaimed that the bead was always as big as a child''s fist. What''s more valuable is that the roundness was very good.


    "Did you go to the sea to pick it?" Holding the Pearl, Ling Qingyu asked. Seeing Yan San nodding with a smile, she unconsciously said, "you''re not good at water. Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time."


    Yan San just smiled. Seeing the irrecoverable smile on her face, he said, "listen to them on the island. They said they saw this over the trench. Do you like it?" Although he is not good at water, the tidal power of the blue sea has broken through six levels. No one is longer than him in the water. When he heard the sailor say that the islanders saw a big clam like a millstone beside him, he remembered that Ling Qingyu loved jewelry most, and he had never given her anything, so he was moved. The process of clam picking was naturally breathtaking, but when he saw her smiling face, he felt that the dangers were nothing but clouds.


    After digging out the smaller sea beads, there are also dozens of them. They are small, but compared with the three big ones, they are also as big as the thumb of an adult. They are really pearly and precious, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Ling Qingyu took the purse, put the beads on his chest, and the big clam cooked an extra meal in the evening.


    When the children came back, although they took different things, Ling Qingyu was still happy that each of them rewarded a pearl.


    Su CE looked at their cheerful appearance, and he didn''t feel the corners of his mouth open. It had been four months since he followed the Aeolus, and he was no longer the original Su Dai. Although he sometimes had to say something about Ling Qingyu, he also slowly accepted the strange lifestyle on the ship.


    The division of labor on the ship is very clear. As long as there is leisure, those crew members will do military training. Su CE sees that their training methods are meticulous, and they must have been specially instructed. Again, it is indeed the training methods left by Yang Zhao on the ship. Those children should also be trained as dark guards, but there is no hierarchy on the ship. The woman will take the lead in eating together, playing together, and even killing sharks. He feels thrilling just watching on the ship, but the woman is not afraid at all. What surprised him even more was that the woman''s erudition, each of these fanwai islands, had different scenery. She was not only familiar with these routes, but also familiar with the human customs of those islands, and she didn''t know how warm it was with those bare chested Islanders.


    He was greatly surprised by the scenery and humanities along the way. These customs were completely different from the cultural system of the Zhou Dynasty. The blue ocean, flying fish, various landscapes, animals and plants, all opened his eyes and dazzled him.


    Su CE originally praised himself as a genius, and there must be no one on this ship who is more knowledgeable than him, but when he met Zhu Weili, a famous man who disappeared for three years, he suddenly became short. Fang knew that the teacher said he was a frog at the bottom of a well, and that woman often said that there must be my teacher in the three person line, and she maintained respect for everyone, even for herself, who humiliated and embarrassed her, she had no real revenge, In addition to throwing him into the sailor''s cabin to sleep with everyone.


    Su CE thought that he could understand why Han Liang was so determined to help her. Indeed, from the perspective of gender alone, this person''s breadth of vision was indeed admirable.


    It''s just too disrespectful! And the man is not clear, there is no woman''s consciousness at all!


    Ling Qingyu pulled Yan San aside to deal with those scratches and a hole torn by sharks. After listening to Yan Qi, he knew that he had encountered sharks underwater. This man just dragged the sea clam to fight against the sharks and would not let go.


    "Really, how many beads can be as important as your life? You know, your life is mine, how can you take such a risk." Yan San is very comfortable listening to Ling Qingyu''s broken thoughts. This woman is actually super protective. As long as she thinks it is within her scope, she is particularly protective. Moreover, although she was not very defensive against him in the past, she was very casual, but after the relationship between the two people in bed became clear, she was dependent and intimate.


    Yan San likes and enjoys this treatment very much.


    Leaving the Marquesas Islands, there were basically no islands to supply on the route to Peru. The last supply was full of fresh water and food. The Aeolus began its sea voyage for nearly two months.


    On the way, the Aeolus encountered many storms. Fortunately, the Aeolus was large, and most of the crew on board were experienced, so it was dangerous all the way.


    The sea is beautiful and endless, but no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it will also be visually tired after watching it for two months. It has not landed, and the people on board are beginning to feel tired.


    So when they saw seabirds flying, everyone made a surprise cry.


    Several storms have made the Aeolus deviate from its course, and Ling Qingyu finds his current position by comparing his longitude and latitude map.


    Originally, the first destination was upper Peru and Colombia. Now it looks like Peru and Chile. Touching his chin, Ling Qingyu clicked on a place on the map. I remember that it is not far from the silver capital Potosi. In his own world, this huge silver mine is mined by the Spanish. Do you want to grab the first place and become your own thing?


    From the coast to Potosi, you have to cross the Andes mountains. There are plateaus all the way. Moreover, you have only come here by plane once. You don''t know the specific route, and the risk is very high. Well, whether to go after collecting species or to dig a few tons of silver? The silver mine in Potosi contains more than 50% silver, but it is a real rich mine.

 Chapter 105

    "The head of the family, shall we go ashore?" Ding Dong asked excitedly.


    "Go up, let Song Yu and the others go up first, under the defense of the sideline." Ling Qingyu woke up from meditation and said.


    The ship arrived at a bay, where towering mountains can be seen in the distance. Not far from the coast, it is already a gradually rising highland.


    There is a river not far from the Bay, and this is the estuary of this river.


    Ling Qingyu asked Song Yu to build a simple camp on the highland by the river. Chu Cheng took people to carry some daily necessities down, and others went to look for food.


    After wandering on the sea for two months, we finally stepped on the solid land. Everyone was very happy and worked very quickly.


    Fishing, hunting, hunting, gathering, dinner is very rich.


    Spreading out the map on the simple wooden table, Ling Qingyu said to his core confidants, "this is the Andes, and the whole plateau is more than 3000 meters above sea level. We are now a little away from the center of the Inca Empire, but it is also within their scope. There is the richest Silver ore on this mountain." Seeing Zhou Tan''s eyes lit up, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "although I didn''t expect to be here first, how about going to take this silver mine?"


    "That''s good." Several people laughed. As for this new continent, where no one has ever been, how can the head of the household know that there are silver mines here? As before, everyone directly ignored it.


    "But it''s not easy to cross the Andes. We need to find corn, potatoes, sweet potatoes, sweet potatoes and peppers on the way, climb the mountain, guard against Indians, and leave someone to guard the boat." Ling Qingyu points to the map.


    "Bleak, they stay. With the iron guard of the Xiao family, self-defense is no problem." Ding Dong said, "I''ll follow you this time. Every time you don''t take me!"


    "Well, Huang Lian and the twenty new sailors stayed, and so did the sixteen nights, and so did Xiao Se and the Xiao family. In this way, the combat effectiveness here is enough. Everyone else goes up the mountain. You are ready. Now it''s winter here. It''s very cold on the mountain. We''ll leave when we''re ready." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    After hearing this, Su CE and Xiao se both asked to follow.


    "Bleak, it''s not that I don''t take you there. You see, I won''t go there for 16 nights. The mountain is too high for children''s bodies. There is also a disease prevalent here. Children are the easiest to get it, and they can''t be saved. And you see, if we go so far, what if our boat is robbed? Can''t we even go home? We bleak are little adults, so we need to help me share our worries." Lingqingyu advised.


    "Then why can ye Xi go!" Bleak and unwilling to cry, in fact, he also understands what Ling Qingyu said in his heart. He is too young to see the end of the mountain only from here. This time, he is not traveling. Even if there are fifty iron guards, he is still a burden.


    Ye Shiyi jumped to a tree, jumped down again, and said to him, "if you can do this, my sister will take you."


    Bullying! Great martial arts! The sixteen nights who couldn''t go looked at him with disdain.


    "The head of the family, can''t you take me?" Su CE said positively to Ling Qingyu.


    "To be honest, your constitution may not be able to climb up." Ling Qingyu laughed. Zhu Weili and Shi Fang''s physique is not very good, but she can send someone to carry them, but this scholar, to be honest, she is not very willing to let him see how she finds those things. For these people around her, no matter how strange she is, how incredible she knows, they will not have any doubt. This is the trust accumulated for a long time, but this Su CE, she has secretly read his travel notes, There was some doubt in it. If he saw what she knew in a new continent, he was afraid that she would be treated as a monster.


    Seeing Su CE''s look very withered, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "you can walk around with Xiao se, but remember to take the iron guard." Seeing that he looked really poor, he said, "if we find the local city after we come back, we will take you there."


    "Seriously?" Su Ze''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "Seriously." Ling Qingyu laughed. Take you to see Cuzco, it should be no problem.


    "OK, I''ll wait for the head of the family to come back safely." Su CE laughed. He can probably see that Ling Qingyu and others have a purpose to do something. He has a strong curiosity, but he also knows that Ling Qingyu doesn''t trust him. It''s very good to have no taboos along the way. If he insists on going now, it''s unreasonable.


    After three days on the coast, the camp was built stronger. Ding Dong led people to dock the Aeolus at a leeward Bay entrance, which would not be blown away by the wind and would not be so easy to be found. Then he transported many items on the ship, left some in the camp, and packed some according to Ling Qingyu''s instructions.


    Ling Qingyu took Rhizoma Coptidis with him for three days and taught him how to deal with it if local people came. The silk and porcelain he brought were rare treasures that local people had never seen before. You can exchange them with these, but don''t reveal your wealth. If the situation is wrong, get on the boat and run away, and so on.


    auzw. The iron guards of the Xiao family, led by Xiao Ke, inspected the surrounding area. There was no human habitation in the basic area for dozens of miles. They also exchanged defense arrangements while Song Yu and his family were still there. Www. 68mn.


    If so, three days later, except for four gentlemen and Ling Qingyu, all the others began to leave for the Andes with the big baggage that Ling Qingyu asked for customization on their backs.


    After walking for a day, the mountain began to rise steeply, and the temperature was getting lower and lower. There were few people on the mountain, and there was no road. The animals they met were not afraid of people, so they stood by and watched the leisurely grazing.


    Along the way, Ling Qingyu has found wild corn and potatoes, as well as peppers and tomatoes. Thinking of coming back, she didn''t collect them. She just told Zhu Weili that these were the species she was going to bring back. Among them, she saw many fresh plants, and was pleasantly surprised all the way.


    After walking for another two days, they were not so happy. The altitude had risen more than 3000 meters. Their team came from low altitude areas. Some people began to have altitude sickness. Ling Qingyu ordered them to stop and rest to let everyone adapt to altitude sickness. Fortunately, they were all young people, and their bodies were very strong. After a day''s rest, they were lively again, but they encountered snow mountains within two days of starting again, so they had to detour, Ling Qingyu found that he was a little lost, and the plateau was dry and cold, and Zhu Wei could not bear to leave Shifang.


    On this evening, I will rest and cAMP early.


    The tall snow mountains next to it are reflected in the lake, and the grassland next to the small lake has become a camping place.


    Set up tents, lay blankets, and light bonfires, and the clean plateau suddenly became lively.


    After walking for so many days, he didn''t see the Inca people. Ling Qingyu looked at the map and wondered whether he had gone the wrong way. Although in this era, the glorious Inca Empire of later generations was only an embryonic form, at this time, there were not many Inca people on the South American continent, and many also started farming and animal husbandry. Now, unexpectedly, he didn''t meet any settlements.


    Yan San took his blanket and put it on her legs. The temperature was lower near night.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at him gratefully. She is very afraid of the cold now. Moreover, although she thought that the temperature would be low near winter when she came here, she still didn''t expect it to be so low. According to records, Inca wool textile technology is very superb. If you find aborigines, you can exchange some wool products.


    "Yan San, we may be lost." Ling Qingyu frowned.


    "Oh." Yan San answered and hugged her in his warm arms from behind.


    "Are you so relaxed? If you get lost, we may all die. I don''t know what''s ahead. If you want to climb over a snow mountain, there are glaciers on the mountain." Lingqingyu''s melancholy way.


    "Just die together." Yan San smiled and rubbed in her ear. Seeing that she was a little angry, he laughed and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal. Let''s go back, and I won''t let you die here."


    Yes, if you can''t, just go back. Anyway, your purpose is to find corn, potatoes, sweet potatoes and peppers. Silver mine depends on chance. There''s no need to risk so many people''s lives.


    The smell of the man behind him began to be a little thick, and there were some strange protrusions below. Ling Qingyu just wanted to say he, Yan Qi had opened the curtain of the tent and said, "it''s time to eat."


    Looking at Yan San''s annoyed appearance, he pecked at his mouth, and Ling Qingyu got up and went out with a smile.


    With a sigh, Yan San took a cloak and chased out to put it on Ling Qingyu.


    Sitting by the fire eating barbecue dry food, Zhu Weili and Zhou Tan Huang Jing whispered. The crew drank some wine to warm up, and the atmosphere was also warm. No one worried about their future. Instead, Ling Qingyu felt that he had a heavy burden on his shoulders and couldn''t help but move his mind to return.


    "Someone is coming." Yan San whispered in Ling Qingyu''s ear, and then swept in four directions with Yan Qiying and Jiu Yinger at the same time. Soon, he came with four men.


    WOW! At last, Ling Qingyu met the local people. Ling Qingyu was very happy and hurriedly asked Yan San to unlock the acupoints of the four people, gesturing to show her sincerity to them.


    The four local men are all brown skinned and short. They look at Ling Qingyu warily, and at the same time, they look at the man who grabbed himself like a ghost and couldn''t move. Who are these people? Strange clothes, strange language, and the power of God.


    After talking, the four people still kept silent. Ling Qingyu was silent for a moment, then stood up, pointed to the fiery sunset in the sky, made an Inca sound of the sun god, and then pointed to himself and said, "I am the messenger of the sun god!"


    The Inca sound of this sentence was spoken by a local Inca when she visited Cusco. At this time, although the accent is a little strange, it can still be understood by the four people.


    The four people all showed panic on their faces. They looked at each other, but still kept silent.

 Chapter 106

    Ling Qingyu pointed to a pile of branches, winked at Yan San, and then shouted, "fire."


    Yan San''s fingers flicked, and a little spark bounced on the branch, and there was a small fire. Yan San''s palm wind swept again, and the fire grew.


    The pile of branches was far away from the crowd, and the four people couldn''t see Yan San''s small movements. Seeing such miracles, they quickly kowtowed to Ling Qingyu and shouted to the goddess of the sun.


    "Originally, my brother came to impart knowledge to you. Now I will bring something better." Ling Qingyu laughed, and then took a porcelain bowl and put it in front of the four people.


    The porcelain bowl before the meeting was as white as jade, exquisite and beautiful, and the four people were all amazed and touched their hands.


    At this time, Inca had no words. Ling Qingyu searched his head, and then remembered the Inca pronunciation of cerorico mountain, so he repeated the pronunciation with the four people, meaning that he was going there.


    The four people nodded after listening to it for several times, and then pointed to the front and spoke loudly.


    Ling Qingyu estimated that he meant that there was a village of their tribe in front of him and asked them to go, so he ordered people to pack up and follow the four people.


    Night had fallen. The four people led the way, bypassing the foot of the snow mountain along the lake, and arrived at a valley. The valley was not really far from their original camp, which was only ten miles away, but it was very hidden. No one took it, and it was definitely not found.


    So many strange strangers in the tribe also started to make a fuss. The four people hurriedly explained to the leader and took out the porcelain bowl to show him.


    The leader was not so easy to cheat as the four people. He looked at Ling Qingyu suspiciously, looked her up and down, and looked at the people behind her. In addition to this, the others were tall men, sometimes several teenagers, and several tall men who were different from these people. Their clothes were very strange, but the clothes were extremely gorgeous, and gorgeous flat sticks were hung on each waist.


    He looked at them, and Ling Qingyu was also looking at the village. The area and scale of the village seemed not small. The houses were built close to the mountain and were simple and tidy. At least thousands of people could live in it.


    A little girl poked her head out from behind the door and stared at Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu smiled at her. The girl blushed and shrank back.


    The leader said a few words, and the four people looked wrong on their faces. The leader scolded a few more words, and one of them walked towards Ling Qingyu and whispered some words.


    Looking at his expression, holding a few words that he could understand a little, Ling Qingyu estimated that the other party didn''t want them to enter the village, so he laughed and said, "it''s okay, we can camp outside, but I hope you can send a guide to take us to cerorico mountain."


    Then he ordered the people to find an open space outside the village to camp.


    Ram Song Yu, Ding Dong and Chu Cheng are a little angry. When they get outside the village, it''s OK for them to sleep in tents outside, but can''t they get a room for the woman in charge? Seeing Ling Qingyu''s expression, he suppressed his anger and took someone to clean up by himself.


    Looking at the girl sticking out her head again, Ling Qingyu went to her door, took a black pearl from her purse, wrapped it in a silk handkerchief, handed it to her, and said with a smile, "here you are."


    The girl hesitated to take over the Inca pronunciation she said, looked at the Pearl in the light, touched the silk handkerchief, and ran in with a cry of joy.


    Ling Qingyu smiled at the leader who had been looking at her and walked outside the village.


    "Wait, wait." The girl called and chased out, holding a Alpaca cloak in her hand, put it on Ling Qingyu''s hand, smiled shyly, and ran back.


    Alpaca hair is soft and warm, with exquisite patterns on it. Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing at the girl: "thank you." For Inca, later generations all think that this is a golden country. In fact, in Inca, a piece of exquisite alpaca wool fabric is more valuable than gold and silver.


    Back at the camp, Ling Qingyu draped the cloak over her. It was much warmer, so she didn''t enter the tent and sat by the campfire, waiting for the leader to come to her again.


    After almost half an hour, Ling Qingyu was a little sleepy, and an Inca man dressed more formally came over.


    Although it''s not the leader, this man''s clothes are more gorgeous. Ling Qingyu is a little stunned. Is he wrong? Isn''t that old man the leader?


    The man sat opposite Ling Qingyu and put the Pearl and veil Ling Qingyu gave the little girl in front of her.


    Ling Qingyu''s face turned black, thinking, this is not to return this cloak, is it? No, it''s so warm.


    The man saw her look and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to cerorico mountain." Then he pointed to the silk handkerchief.


    Ling Qingyu understood this sentence, thought for a moment, and asked Yan San to take out a piece of silk and climb the mountain with a heavy load, without taking too many things. These silks were also cut into cloth and brought several pieces.


    Spread the silk in front of the man and pushed it towards him. Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "take me to cerorico mountain. This can also be given to you."


    auzw. com


    The man''s eyes brightened, and this cloth was completely different from their silk. The smooth feel, gorgeous colors, and beautiful were exciting.


    "I''ll take you tomorrow." Holding the silk in his hand, the man turned and left.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Ling Qingyu yawned and went to sleep in the tent.


    The temperature fell a few degrees at night, but with the warm wool cloak and the embrace of Yan San stove, Ling Qingyu slept very safely.


    The next day, it was daybreak, and the tents of others had been packed. Even the stone was sitting beside the fire drinking tea, while the man sat beside the stone and asked him for tea.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu out of the tent, the man smiled friendly at her. Ling Qingyu slept well last night, unaware of a silent confrontation outside her tent.


    The man wanted to laugh at the thought. The elder didn''t listen to him. In the middle of the night, he secretly took some people with weapons to sneak into these aliens. Before touching the camp, they were held on their necks with cold and glittering weapons. There were dozens of big men standing around the camp. At this time, the elder knew that there were sharp blades far sharper than their weapons in those flat sticks.


    If these aliens were to be detrimental to them, they would have been able to kill them all directly, with their skills and those sharp weapons.


    Looking at the elder''s face from white to green, then to pale, and then to no one''s color, the man called the others back. When everyone returned to the village, the man let go of the elder and kicked him in the ass.


    Thinking of the elder now humming in bed, the man felt very happy.


    "Gulu." The man pointed to himself.


    "Ling Qingyu." Ling Qingyu also pointed to himself and said that they were introducing themselves.


    The lovely little girl sent sheep''s milk again, and then ran away shyly. She made a beautiful scarf and tied it on her head.


    Gulu took a dozen young people and a dozen alpacas to lead the way.


    With a guide, Ling Qingyu felt much at ease, but he didn''t expect the mountain road behind to be so thrilling and tortuous. Cross the hillside of the snow mountain, walk under the snow line along the valley, cross the torrent, and cross the forest.


    Along the way, I also met several villages, and that Gulu obviously had a good relationship with them. Ling Qingyu''s porcelain can be changed into many daily necessities. Gradually, the men in the team basically changed their leather clothes into twill wool cloaks.


    After walking for a few days, Gulu pointed to the towering mountain in front of him and said, "Mount therolico."


    At this time, the world-famous Potosi was still a wilderness, with an altitude of 4000 meters, which made Shi Fang and Zhu Weili feel dizzy, and the back was basically carried up by people.


    Ling Qingyu is also a little asthmatic. Fortunately, she is now eating the snake pill. She is not so tired of asthma as cold. At this time, it is may, and it has entered the winter of Potosi. The temperature is around zero, and the air seems to be frosted.


    Because of Gulu, some people in the back tribe followed their team to see what the woman who called herself the messenger of the sun god wanted to do. Here, plus Ling Qingyu''s own people, there have been more than 200 people.


    Song Yu asked someone to build a simple wooden house. Ling Qingyu and Zhou Tan Huangjing went up the sirolico mountain. She only knew that there was a big silver mine here, but she still needed these two people to find it.


    It didn''t take long for Zhou Tan to find the vein. It''s really big enough for the silver mine here, which is very easy to find. Huang Jing explored water resources and wood around to prepare for refining. Yes, the three men were ready to mine on site and then train them into silver to take back.


    Seeing these aliens skillfully set up camps with tools they had never seen before, led by Gulu, several tribal people came to lingqingyu for negotiation.


    After several people muttered loudly, Ling Qingyu pointed to the mountain and said in Inca pronunciation, "sirolico mountain, mine! The sun god sent it to me!"


    In addition to grunting, other people expressed dissatisfaction and began to quarrel. Yan San stood behind Ling Qingyu, with his long sword out of its sheath. The blade of the sword swept the tree behind them. They only felt a chill on their heads, and behind them came the sound of the tree crunching and then crashing to the ground.


    "Thank you, Third Master." Song Yu shouted, and then carried the tree with others and left.


    The voices of those people stopped, and sweat dripped from their foreheads.


    "Sirolico mountain, I, the messenger of the sun god." Ling Qingyu repeated again. Stare at several people until they nod.


    Although he hasn''t said it all the time, Ling Qingyu also knows that these people are the people who speak the words of those tribes. In this era, the pioneers of the Inca Empire are still building a city in Cusco, far from expanding here. The tribes in South America are still scattered separately. Fortunately, otherwise, for the prosperous Inca Empire, Ling Qingyu doesn''t know whether he can be as lucky as the Spanish, and more than 100 people have destroyed an empire. She hopes to make a peaceful deal. After all, it''s too far away. She doesn''t have the ambition to take it as a colony.


    I only take the money. Your civilization should be developed by yourself, Ling Qingyu thought.

 Chapter 107

    "We help you, pay." Grunted.


    After several days of communication, Ling Qingyu''s poor Inca pronunciation finally struck some sparks with Gulu, and he could communicate simply. Hearing this, Ling Qingyu was overjoyed and asked with a smile, "what kind of reward do you want?"


    "Fifty people a month, ten pieces of cloth." Grunted. He has never seen that kind of cloth. Such beautiful cloth is more valuable than the most advanced wool cloak.


    "OK, fifty people, one month''s work, ten silks." Lingqingyu replied. Block, she became a horse.


    Seeing that they had talked well, other tribes who had long peeped at Gulu''s silk also put forward requests to exchange manpower for silk and porcelain, as well as the strange but delicious thing called tea. After the talk, more than 500 workers will be gathered.


    Song Yu and Chu Cheng got used to following Huangjing Zhoutan in Lingjia village, and soon built several refining workshops at the foot of the mountain. According to Ling Qingyu''s reminder, Huangjing and Zhoutan also built diversion channels and small dams to lay the foundation for the mercury extraction method.


    The sirolico mountain silver mine is indeed high-quality, with a very high silver content, and it is easy to mine. Many of them are open-pit veins. Let those Inca people mine. Ling Qingyu''s people began to refine under the guidance of Huangjing and Zhoutan.


    Ling Qingyu felt very satisfied with the high-quality silver bars stacked in front of her.


    Shi Fang and Zhu Weili were also very satisfied. They looked at the farmland of the Incas along the way and learned the yield of corn, potatoes and sweet potatoes that Ling Qingyu said. Zhu Weili''s eyes were even deeper. These crops are cold tolerant crops, which are very suitable for planting in the northwest. In this way, the whole food chain of Dazhou will be changed. The significance is far greater than these silver bars, but as the subsidiary income of the trip, Zhu Weili said he understands Ling Qingyu''s excitement. Stonework has found many drugs, especially cinchona tree mentioned by Ling Qingyu. According to her, quinine extracted from the root bark of this plant can treat malaria. If so, it is really a great merit. There are also coca leaves. Look at those Inca people chewing. Shi Fang also took some to chew. It really has a refreshing effect.


    Although it is a very wasteful refining method, the output of silver is very high.


    Yan San wanted to persuade Ling Qingyu to leave earlier. It was already in June. There was more than a month before July 14th. It was already very cold here. If Ling Qingyu had an attack at that time, I really didn''t know what would happen. Last time, it took Yang Zhao and him to feed him. This time, he can''t feed him alone. At the thought of sharing her with others, Yan San felt very depressed, but what''s more depressed is that he didn''t know who to find to be the second person.


    Many of the tools made by Huang Jing used wheels, which surprised the local people. After having wheels, many things became simple. I heard that the messenger of the sun god came, and more tribes came around.


    Ling Qingyu remembered that when the Spanish did not bring smallpox into South America, in fact, there were many indigenous people in South America. But at first, she just wanted to take some silver back by the way, and she didn''t want to open up the silver mountain of Potosi. After all, this is a place that swallowed 8million lives. At first, the mines were shallow or even open-air, and mining was not dangerous, but with the deepening of mining, labor conditions would inevitably be bad. Ling Qingyu didn''t want to oppress others here all year round, but now it seems, Things have gone far beyond her imagination.


    When Huang Jing was as fun as Zhou Tan when he made silver as copper money, Ling Qingyu knew that it was a big deal.


    The emergence of silver coins originally represented the emergence of a monetary system and even an economic system. Ling Qingyu''s first reaction was to confiscate all those silver coins, and then told Huang Jing and Zhou Tan not to play again. Before doing anything, he provoked the greed of these local people, so they were even more dangerous.


    Ling Qingyu moved his mind to go back and looked at the silver. In just one month, several tons have been refined. The most important thing is to get it. Forget it.


    Ling Qingyu and Gulu proposed to go back. Gulu was very surprised. He watched these people build this piece. The silver mountain was just a part of the beginning. How could she be willing to go?


    "I have something else to do. I have to leave first." Ling Qingyu laughed and said, you can''t always say that there are more and more people. I''m afraid that you will be jealous and cause riots. Although I''m not afraid of hundreds of unarmed people like you, I can''t lose any of my people.


    Gulu thought for a long time, and he could also realize what Ling Qingyu didn''t say. Although they thought that gold was the tears of the sun and silver was the tears of the moon, in their hearts, textiles were the most important thing. Is silver beautiful, but can it be eaten and worn? But some tribes don''t think so. Indeed, some people have been jealous, and private theft often happens, but Ling Qingyu and their refining center are strictly guarded, and they don''t know how to refine these silver, so someone has moved some thoughts.


    "If I help you guard here, can I continue refining? Just exchange cloth for me." Gulu asked.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. If she simply transported silk and porcelain from Dazhou, and then brought silver back from here, it would be the best. After two years of doing business in Dazhou, Ling Qingyu had millions of silver tickets. In fact, Ling Qingyu deeply understood that the paper marked with how much silver was actually unreliable. How much silver was there in Dazhou? Once there is a silver crisis or war, these papers are really a piece of waste paper, so she is so anxious to replace them into industries. But if there is an endless stream of silver here, think about it. Ling Qingyu, Potosi silver mine is where the trade between Asia, Europe and South America has been supported for 300 years, and the European economy has flourished, if controlled.


    auzw. The little devil is constantly dancing, and Ling Qingyu''s forehead is also sweating. Www. 68mn.


    "If you agree, then we will work together to deal with those dissident tribes." Gulu hits the railway while it is hot.


    "You swear to the sun god that you will be attached to me and never betray!" Slightly closed his eyes, Ling Qingyu said. It is also a wish to advance history by 500 years, hoping that these can be used by our Chinese nation.


    Gulu made a gesture and made a heavy oath, at least in his lifetime, he would ensure that the income of this silver mountain belonged to Ling Qingyu.


    In the evening, Ling Qingyu held a meeting with his confidants and put forward his worries and Gulu''s suggestions.


    "The silver of this silver mountain is inestimable. If it can be attributed to the master, it will be a great achievement." Zhou Tan sighed. Now it is completely mined open-pit vein. It''s equivalent to picking up minerals on the mountain, and he and Huang Jing are still experimenting with the refining method that the master said, which is a great waste, but the silver content of these ores is too high, which can be made up for.


    "For those in charge, can we just collect the ore and transport it back to Lingjia village for refining?" Huang Jing thought for a moment and said, "although it will be more troublesome to do so, it is safe."


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up. Although the local people have begun to refine metal, they are not as advanced as the technology they now use. Without refining technology, the threat is much less. As for those mining technologies, it doesn''t matter to teach them. Since ancient times, processing is the most profitable. How much value can ores have.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. I think some guys have been unhappy for a long time." Ram rubbed his knuckles and laughed.


    "But I don''t want anything to happen to you, none of you." Lingqingyu said.


    "Those in charge underestimate us. We can deal with those three legged cats without the presence of the third and seventh masters." Song Yu laughed.


    Zhu Weili''s eyes deepened. If the head of the family is a man, if the head of the family is ambitious, hey, it''s all right, you can''t force it, you can''t force it.


    The next day, Ling Qingyu and Gulu said that they would still take the refined things away, but the mining and mining technology, including the manufacturing method of wheels, would teach him. Half of the output of Yinshan would be donated to Ling Qingyu free of charge, and the other half would be traded according to the quantity and quality of ore he submitted in the future. As for the quantity of goods traded, Ling Qingyu directly ignored it in his head, and did not go according to the price at all.


    The aborigines over there began to discuss in groups when they began to dismantle things and prepare to leave.


    Several tribes who were close to Gulu got the guarantee from Gulu with the messenger of the sun god. They were really greedy for the goods brought by the messenger. Other tribes also formed a battle line and agreed to raise matters at night, leave the craftsman and Messenger, and kill the others.


    Let Yan Qi take four shadows to protect Zhu Wei from the four people in Shifang, Yan San and ye Xi follow Ling Qingyu, and others are vigilant while doing things.


    Although it still looks like a hot and noisy scene, the invisible murderous spirit and pressure even Ling Qingyu, a rough man, feels nervous.


    Dressed in a cloak, her neck is surrounded by a sable scarf, and her hands are sleeved in the sable hand cover. Looking at the man in front of her, it seems that there is a gap to add something. Ling Qingyu is very speechless. She has been made into a plush baby by him, and she is afraid of catching cold. Of course, now the weather is so cold, she is indeed afraid of cold, but she has become a ball, and the man in front of her is still a simple jacket, It''s refreshing, which is really uncomfortable.


    Touching her hand, she felt warm. Yan Sancai stopped busy and saw her face sandwiched in the mink hair. Her mouth was bulging. She smiled again and said, "it''s cool, so be careful."


    "I always think I''ve forgotten something," Ling Qingyu frowned. The sequela of wearing too warm clothes is that her head will be numb. She is very confident in her own combat effectiveness. Sometimes war depends not on the number of people, but more on weapons. As they do in Mindanao, they have overwhelming combat power against these natives who don''t even have iron and hold refined steel weapons, Besides, these people are well-trained, as well as masters like Yan San and Yan Qi.


    Just in my mind, there is always a question whether I have missed something. It''s not as far inland as Mindanao. It''s on a plateau. Don''t worry. Come again. This is the Andes. The Incas in the Andes advocate force and believe in the God of the sun. This is not Maya. They can''t use poisons. They can''t use arrows. The Incas in the Andes can''t use them. That''s good, Just fine.


    Settle down, and the night slowly falls.

 Chapter 108

    The campsite is built with simple wooden houses, and the one Ling Qingyu lives in is in the middle. At this time, Zhu Wei is away from the stone, Zhou Tan, Huang Jing and others are drinking tea around the fire pond, with a pile of shiny silver bars beside them.


    At midnight, the people waiting by the fire pond were all asleep. Yan San stood up, raised his middle finger and hissed at Ye Xi, who opened his eyes at the same time.


    Ling Qingyu, who was sleeping soundly on the chair, snorted and continued to sleep soundly.


    Gently open the corner of the window, a cold wind blew in, and the camp was dark except for the light of the main house.


    The grass outside the camp fence shook and rippled, and Yan San''s mouth didn''t feel a sneer.


    The fence gate of the camp was wide open, and behind the fence was an open space. The luggage piled around was silent under the cold moonlight.


    "No, why is there no movement in it?" Lying in the grass, an Inca soldier whispered.


    "Sleep to death," another Inca soldier wiped the bronze sword in his hand, and said with a little disdain, "they are all timid aliens. Only grunt them to listen to their words. This was originally the place of our Sun God''s descendants. What Sun God''s Messenger, I bah."


    "In fact, the messenger is really good to people." Inca soldiers are a little sad.


    "Don''t think blindly, the patriarch said, we should catch her to sacrifice to God." The Inca soldier with the bronze sword sneered at him.


    "Don''t talk." A feathered Inca warrior crawled over, waved and shouted in a low voice, "go."


    Hundreds of figures jumped out of the grass and rushed to the wide open fence door. Some of them rushed in through the door, some climbed over the fence, and some lit their torches and threw them onto the wooden houses in the camp.


    The fire flared up.


    "Aren''t we going out?" A tribal warrior who made friends with Gulu said, and his spear gently knocked on the ground.


    "Wait." Gulu waved to make him quiet. Although he said he wanted to cooperate with Ling Qingyu, he also wanted to see her strength. Inca people advocate force and obey the brave. This is a test. If she can''t show the strength of the messenger of the sun god, he doesn''t mind taking a bite.


    The flames jumped on several wooden houses and made the camp red. The Incas rushed quickly. After entering the camp, they began to search everywhere, and the middle group rushed to the lighted house in the middle of the camp.


    Their footsteps were dozens of meters away from the house. From the roof of the surrounding wooden house, behind the wooden house, and behind some wooden piles around the camp, many people in black appeared. Black clothes and night were integrated, but the arrowheads in their hands flashed with light.


    "Shoot!" Song Yu gave an order, and the arrowheads rained on the Incas.


    After three rounds of arrow rain, a body has fallen on the ground.


    "Brothers, kill!" Rahm shouted, swept down from the roof, and the machete flashed cold light across the neck of an Inca.


    Song Yu chucheng, RAM Shen Zhan and his men were divided into four directions. Seeing that most of the Incas had entered the open space in front of the camp, he lost his bow and arrow, took out his long knife, and fitted himself to meet them.


    This is a unilateral killing. The Inca''s bronze weapons can''t stop their attack at all, and these aliens have evidence to advance and retreat. They are surrounded by three people in a group of five for a while. The flying knife light is like a meat grinder, forcing the Incas to the open space in the middle of the camp.


    There were some Inca people outside who missed the net, their faces were white and ran out, but they were directly taken the first level by several flying shadows.


    But in a short moment, the Incas in the camp were hanged clean.


    Gulu''s face was also pale, and the hand ready to push the door trembled. Did I open the door of God or the door of devil?


    "Gulu, you''re right. They are real warriors! The messenger of the sun god!" Inca people from other tribes patted Gulu on the shoulder and laughed loudly.


    Yes, they are facing the enemy squarely, without any intrigue and absolute force. This is the real warrior, the real strong, and how can the person who can command such a group of strong be not the messenger of the sun god!


    auzw. com


    Gulu pushed the door open and saw the tall alien looking coldly. He hurriedly put down his weapons in his hand to show his submission. Other Inca people also put down their weapons and showed a sincere smile to these alien people who usually looked simple and amiable but now were murderous.


    When Ling Qingyu woke up in the morning, the outside had been cleaned up, and the representatives of those rebel groups also came. Originally, they came to discuss how to divide Yinshan. Who knew that they were facing the annihilation of nearly a thousand troops allied by several tribes. Now they are outside to recognize the corpse and wait to obey the judgment of the messenger of the sun god.


    There are more than ten tribes around the cerrorico mountain. Gollum tribe is actually far away. There are five tribes who resist this time. Five tribes are willing to submit to the messenger of the sun god like Gollum. Seeing this, several other headlands immediately notified the tribe to show their obedience.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t see the battle, but looking at the result, he also knew that the battle at night must be one-sided, otherwise these arrogant Incas wouldn''t surrender so thoroughly.


    The remaining members of the five rebellious tribes were turned into slaves of Gulu''s five tribes. The other tribes, Ling Qingyu, accepted their surrender and oath and became their nominal leader.


    If you don''t take the wrong way, it will be less than ten days from the cerorico mountain to the place where they landed. The Inca people''s construction technology is actually very excellent. Ling Qingyu asked Gulu to arrange people to build a road to the seaside, and establish a simple port on the seaside. He also dismantled the packaged refining tools and rebuilt the refinery.


    "Really no problem?" Huang Jing asked with some worry.


    "Their respect for God is absolute. I think at least these patriarchs will not betray when they are alive. However, when Mr. Huang and Mr. Zhou teach them, the language is not easy to communicate, which is enough for them to refine." Ling Qingyu looked at those busy Inca people and said.


    "The head of the family, we are willing to stay here." Several tall men walked out from behind Song Yu and arched their hands.


    Ling Qingyu recognized these refugees from Haizhou who came with Song Yu and asked suspiciously, "stay here?"


    "They were originally stoves, and they have been with us for so long. With them, I''m not afraid they can''t refine high-purity silver." Zhou Tan nodded.


    "Remember to send a boat to pick us up later." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face still hesitated, the first person laughed. Yinshan here is rich in reserves, which they have never heard of before. If these Inca people alone, they are afraid that the refining speed is very slow. They were born in a furnace household, and they are lucky to see such a large Yinshan with their own eyes, and staying here can solve the problem of being in charge, not to mention.


    "They took a fancy to the girls in the village and wanted to start a family here." Song Yu laughed.


    So, Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "then it''s hard for you. I''ll send a boat regularly. When I want to go home, I''ll go back with the boat."


    Lin Dan and Gulu were appointed as their spokesmen in front of the tribal chief, and they agreed with all the ethnic groups on the date, number and remuneration of sending labor to Yinshan. Ling Qingyu proposed to their sweethearts for the remaining men, and made a betrothal gift of the silk and porcelain he took with him.


    The camp house was their new house. Looking at the pairs standing there, Ling Qingyu sincerely said, "Congratulations, I hope next time I come here, this can become your own village." Then it becomes the city, the largest silver capital in the world.


    Since it has been a long-term stronghold and has its own people, it is necessary to have a long-term plan. Ling Qingyu did not take people back immediately, but began to make a detailed refinery plan, because the mercury extraction method is mostly operated by water conservancy. Ling Qingyu racked his brains to draw the layout he saw during his visit to the world.


    In the next few days, the refinery began to be in full swing again. Huang Jing took people to explore the feasibility and implementation plan of the water conservancy layout painted by Ling Qingyu, while Zhou Tan took people to look for veins. Now the mining is open-pit veins, but in the future, we must go deep into Yinshan Mountain. Zhou Tan is ready to do these pit layouts at one time.


    After those tribes surrendered, their enthusiasm was also much higher, and the people on Ling Qingyu''s side did things much faster because there was no threat. The cooperation between the two sides accelerated the refining speed of silver several times.


    When the plans of Huang Jing and Zhou Tan came out, Ling Qingyu frowned unconsciously. This is not a small project. Of course, the silver capital in previous lives was also built by Spanish people for decades. Just such a rough calculation requires a lot of manpower.


    "Emissary," Gulu said nearby, "there are many tribes in the Andes. If the emissary is willing, I am willing to negotiate with them about labor on behalf of the emissary."


    After getting along for a period of time, Gulu''s language ability has been brought into full play. Basically, he can communicate with Ling Qingyu Inca plus Zhou plus gestures. When he is free, he even learns Da Zhou characters.


    "Oh?" Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows. Although the tribes in the Andes during this period were scattered and had not yet become a unified big country, the population was indeed quite large. There were thousands of people in the large tribes and hundreds of people in the small tribes. There were tens of thousands of people in such a small range.


    "The cloth of the messenger can be used as a reward. A tribe can give a piece of cloth and a hundred pieces of porcelain as a reward for working for two months." Grunted. Now he made it clear that the cloth was cut from one piece of cloth, and there was a lot of cloth in one piece.


    So cheap? There are thousands of silk and tens of thousands of porcelain pieces on the Aeolus. How much labor can it pay? Ling Qingyu said with a dozen abacus, "I remember a tribe in Cusco, which is very powerful?"


    "There are many of them." Gulu laughed. By the way, the messenger liked shiny things, silver or gold, and laughed, "they have a lot of gold. If the messenger wants, I can also take cloth to trade with them."


    Ling Qingyu was immediately happy. Her happy appearance made several people around her blush for her. As the head of the family, can you not behave like such a money slave!

 Chapter 109

    Since it''s winter, it''s the fallow season for Inca people. Inca people who are more free are willing to work for the messenger of the sun god. Now there are thousands of people working here in Yinshan and Inca people, building canals, refining silver, collecting raw ore, and it''s hot.


    However, there are too many projects and there is still a lack of manpower. Ling Qingyu agreed with Gulu that she and Gulu should go back to get the goods first, and Gulu should find someone to finish the village and those large-scale projects in winter.


    Ling Qingyu only took Yan San and Yan Qi, and the others stayed in Yinshan. On the way back, Ling Qingyu knew that Gulu was not kind before, because they didn''t know how hard and dangerous the road was. However, in fact, the Inca people had built roads long ago, connecting all tribes, and those tribes hidden in the valley had built very beautiful stone house villages with terraced canals nearby, In fact, the whole Andes has been connected by these small tribes. No wonder the Inca Empire of Cusco was able to unify such a large area of land in such a fast time, which had already had a foundation.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu staring at those terraced houses, he Gulu laughed and said, "in fact, I think the original road has a better scenery. Messenger, are you tired? Do you want to ride a camel?"


    The Andean camel is actually an alpaca, that is, the famous * * * prototype. It is not big, but it is a very important property and partner for the Inca people. Its hair can be woven, its meat can be eaten, and then it can carry goods at ordinary times. But it''s OK for her to ride such a petite alpaca.


    But she did feel tired. Ling Qingyu wiped the sweat off her forehead. In principle, she has been very strong since she ate the snake pill. She has no small hair or disease, and her physical strength is also very sufficient. When she came, she walked in dangerous places, and she can walk on the ground. Now she feels very tired walking on this comfortable road.


    "Gulu, have an early rest today." Yan San handed the things on his back to Yan Qi, picked up Ling Qingyu and said to Gulu. Originally, I expected to say that the weather and big week here are reversed, so there will be no attack on July 14. It seems that no matter where it is, ghost gate is ghost gate.


    Gulu then found that Ling Qingyu''s face was a little wrong and said, "the nearest village passed by in the morning. If you go back, it will take some time. By the way, there is a hot spring not far from here, where you can camp. Let''s go there."


    Yan San nodded. This place is located in the plateau, and it is the coldest season. He was afraid that Ling Qingyu would attack before he could boil. He put his palm on her back to transmit internal power into his body. Yan San said to Gulu, "tell me the direction, and I''ll go first."


    When Gulu pointed to the direction, Yan San was in a vertical shape, and flew away with his lightness skills. Yan Qi carried two big bags and shouted after him, "wait for me."


    Seeing that the two disappeared at once, Gulu and his men were stunned and hurried to pray to the sun that was still hanging obliquely in the sky.


    After flying for more than a dozen miles, I really saw a piece of plain as broken, bubbling out with heat.


    After walking around the hot spring area, Yan San found a pool with suitable water temperature, and then asked Yan Qi to set up a tent on the dry flat next to it.


    Yan San carefully placed Ling Qingyu on the blanket. Yan Qi leaned over and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Ling Qingyu''s face has begun to turn blue, and he has also fallen into a coma.


    "Yan Qi," countless thoughts turned in her heart. Yan San''s eyes were dim and unclear. She bit her teeth and asked, "are you still a boy?"


    "Ah!?" Yan Qi shuddered and said, "I''m not interested in men." Then he remembered that the two men had witnessed him being treated like this and like that, so he said with some shyness on his face: "I''m not interested in men now, of course, I wasn''t interested in men before. You know, what I''m doing is seduction. That guy only likes doing men * *, and I can only sacrifice like this."


    "Is it a boy or not?" Yan San angrily said, why are you chirping? Who cares what you are interested in?


    "The front is, the back is not." Yan Qi replied, seeing Yan San''s tendency to get angry, he suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly added, "if you say whether Yuan Jing is still there, yes."


    Yan San didn''t pay attention to him anymore, and turned to explore the situation in the water. Yan Qi''s eyes rolled for a moment, secretly picked up Ling Qingyu''s wrist and explored her pulse.


    "Yan San!" Listen to Yan Qi''s cry, Yan San turns his head slowly.


    "Why does she have snake Yin!" Yan Qijing said. Snake Yin outsiders don''t know, but people in Red Mansions like them can''t understand it better.


    "She has eaten the snake pill of the Millennium snake king." Yan San took her hands out of the water, walked back to Ling Qingyu, picked her up and began to undress her.


    "When did it happen?" Yan Qi''s hands trembled unconsciously. If it was the snake pill of the Millennium snake king, then, then


    "You should have heard them say that three years ago, the Aeolus entered a closed island because of a storm. On that island, she killed the Millennium snake and ate snake pills to save us on the ship." Yan San said faintly. Seeing Yan Qi''s expression, he added, "don''t worry, it''s not the one of Qingyun peak."


    auzw. com


    Of course, Yan Qi knew that the Aeolus entered the closed island. Sometimes the old people on the ship would mention it when chatting, saying that it was lucky that he could survive, but no one told him that there was a thousand year snake king, even if it was not Qingyun peak, but the woman who ate the snake pill


    The woman who ate snake pill!


    "How did you spend the first two times?" Yan Qi asked. Seeing that Yan San had skillfully stripped Ling Qingyu of her clothes and was holding her slowly into the water, he asked, "is it you? That''s why you swore blood to her? At the beginning, you would rather betray the red chamber in order not to do this, why?"


    Find a stone to sit down, hold Ling Qingyu in her arms, and let her body be immersed in the hot water. Yan San didn''t answer him, but said faintly, "stop Gulu''s group of people, don''t let them come."


    I hope this hot spring water can delay the time of complete attack. Otherwise, Yan San is afraid that her body can''t carry it.


    Biting his lip, Yan Qi got up and swept in the direction of Gulu and them. Ten miles away, he found a group of Gulu people who were climbing the mountain.


    "You are camping here." Yan Qi''s attitude was not very good, but Gulu said he understood. After all, the emissary was a woman. Women took a bath, and they were really not suitable for observation.


    Seeing that Gulu and his men began to camp, Yan Qi gritted his teeth and flew back to the hot spring. It was the third year. Yan San alone could not suppress the snake Yin. No wonder he asked him whether the Yuan Jing was there. The man''s Yuan Jing was the favorite thing of the snake Yin, which could satisfy its appetite to the greatest extent.


    Yan Qi suddenly stopped walking. Yes, he once hated the food that became snake Yin so much. In order to refuse to become such a person, he chose to become a killer and chose the most difficult way to Bo with life. But just now he didn''t hate it. He didn''t feel disgusted to make her food.


    Yes, if it''s with her, even as food, my heart also feels happy and looking forward to it.


    She has no martial arts at all. The internal power and strength that can be increased by eating the snake pill can''t be reflected in her at all. In addition to better physical strength and greater strength, if Yan San doesn''t want to, she can be killed at any time. She doesn''t like it because she is eaten, but because she is already liked, so would you rather be eaten?


    Yan Qixi Zizi ran back to the hot spring, squatted on the edge of the hot spring pool and asked, "Yan San, shall I go first or you first?"


    Looking at the excitement and joy on his face, Yan San just wanted to beat him wildly, but seeing that the face of the person in his arms was still gradually deepening the blue color, Yan San resisted again, well, it would be the same to hit him again tomorrow.


    Piansheng Yan Qi still said, "if her first time is with you, why do you want Yang Zhao to succeed? If I were you, I would not let that smelly boy Yang Zhao touch her finger."


    "Well, don''t touch her finger later." Yan San Yin''s way.


    Er, I know I can''t beat you, and I don''t want to be such a bully! Yan Qi glanced at Yan San bitterly.


    At the middle of the month, when it is coldest on the plateau, the breath turns into ice.


    Yan Qizao consciously took off his clothes and went down into the water. The temperature of the water was very high. In Yan San''s frozen eyes, Yan Qi sat opposite them. The steam made Ling Qingyu''s face flicker. Across the milky water, he couldn''t see his body, but Yan Qi could feel the Yin Qi coming out of her body.


    "I like her," staring at Yan San, Yan Qi said positively, "you know, I like her. After today, I won''t let go."


    In the past, even if she liked it again, she didn''t dare to speak, and even didn''t dare to express anything, not only because of her shameful identity, but also because of the embarrassment of meeting for the first time, but also because she used to look at Yang Zhao, and now she looks at Yan San with different eyes from others, but when she looks at herself, she has never been different. This woman, like is like, never hide.


    Yan San didn''t make a sound, but his underwater hand gripped the stone and let the sharp stone pierce the palm.


    Ling Qingyu''s body began to tremble, and her teeth began to tremble, but she was in a deep coma. Looking at the sky, Yan San said, "come first." Seeing Yan Qi carefully move over, and then carefully help Ling Qingyu over, Yan San said, "don''t play tricks, she can''t stand it." There was a gnashing of teeth in the voice.


    "I know." When the water splashes, knowing that Yan San has left the hot spring pool, Yan Qi touches Ling Qingyu''s cheek, and the refreshing chill makes him shiver in his heart.


    Carefully hugged the already cold body, Yan Qi touched it on the lip and kissed it piously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 110

    "You won''t remember, but I won''t forget. The head of the family, you see, Yan Qi is already your person. Now not only his life, but also his body is yours. Are you happy?" Whispered softly in her ear, knowing that she could not hear, know or remember today''s events, Yan Qi still said so, and then a tear silently fell on her cheek, disappearing with the steam.


    "Yan San." Yan Qi shouted, and a figure had entered the water from the side and picked up Ling Qingyu''s body.


    Yan Qi climbed up with residual strength, wrapped his body in a cloak, and then said, "Yan San, don''t seal my memory, you can faint..." before he finished speaking, Yan San pointed a hole in the air, and he fell to the ground and fainted.


    You are really a harmful demon. Yan San kissed Ling Qingyu''s lips mercilessly.


    For several times, his body finally calmed down and lay lazily in his arms to sleep.


    Scrubbing her body, Yan San took Ling Qingyu out of the pool. When he stepped on the edge of the pool, his feet were soft and he almost fell back. He quickly supported the edge of the pool with one hand to stabilize his body, and then jumped up.


    Quickly wiped her with a towel, wrapped her cloak around her body, Yan San held her and bent down into the tent. Then he wrapped her in a thick blanket and put it in the tent. After thinking for a while, he went out and dragged Yan Qi, who fainted out, into another tent, covered him with a blanket, then returned to Ling Qingyu, squeezed into her blanket and hugged Ling Qingyu tightly.


    I still have to go to Qingyun peak. It''s not a way to go on like this


    Vaguely, Yan San thought like this, leaning on Ling Qingyu to sleep tiredly.


    In the misty fog, the lights in the tent gradually faded, and finally shook and went out.


    The wind from the plateau blew up, blowing the steam of the hot spring for many times, making this area immersed in a fog.


    ***


    The sun came in from the tent with warm brightness. Ling Qingyu woke up with a pair of eyes open and was very confused. How did he fall asleep when walking yesterday? And remember the sun has not yet set, this sleep, actually slept until dawn?


    "Are you better?" Yan San''s face appeared at the tent door and asked.


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu took a long breath and felt refreshed. It seemed that he had not been so comfortable since he arrived here. He stretched a big stretch and said with a grin: "OK, did I have altitude sickness yesterday?"


    "Get up when you''re ready. We''re ready to go." Roll up her blanket, Yan San said with a smile.


    "OK, here we are, here we are." Seeing that it was really late, Ling Qingyu got up quickly, and then took Yan Qi''s ready washing utensils to quickly clean them.


    When she finished combing, Yan San and Yan Qi had packed up their luggage and went down the mountain together.


    ***


    Gulu, who was waiting at the foot of the mountain, saw Ling Qingyu rushing down in high spirits and asked, "is the messenger better?"


    "Well, well, you''re tired and worried." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Gulu looked behind her. How come the messenger''s spirit was very strong, but the two behind him turned pale and looked listless? Forget it, don''t ask more about the messenger.


    The rest of the journey was much faster, but we arrived at the seaside in two days.


    Seeing that there was a large camp at the mouth of the river into the sea, Gulu was surprised. Then he was surprised when Ling Qingyu entered the camp. The people inside were even more strange. Many children!


    Seeing Ling Qingyu, Xiao se rushed over and hugged her, shouting, "you wicked woman, why did you go so long!"


    Let him hang on his body, Ling Qingyu asked Xiao Ke, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Ke shook his head, except for the commotion caused by meeting many animals he had never seen when Mr. Su and the young master went out to play.


    Xiao se refused to come down, so ling Qingyu had to hang him on his body and take Gulu to get the goods.


    Most of the goods were still on the Aeolus, and only a few hundred silks and thousands of porcelain were stacked in the camp. These things had already excited Gulu, who was counting on changing most things and labor back.


    auzw. com


    On the way back, Ling Qingyu has noticed that Yan San and Yan Qi are a little depressed, so he asked Gulu to go to Cusco by himself, while these people rest in the camp for some time.


    Xiao se was very happy and thought that Ling Qingyu came back alone with him because of him. In order to show that he accepted her kindness, he asked the cook to make the newly developed potato soup.


    Ling Qingyu was so entangled by the bleakness that she wanted Yan San and Yan Qi to have a good rest. She couldn''t help but move her mind to Colombia.


    If Potosi is a silver mountain, then Colombia has a gold lake. Now it seems that Indians are very interested in silk and porcelain. Why not go there to exchange some gold and emeralds?


    Thinking of it, Ling Qingyu left several people to guard the camp, took Xiao Se and the fifty iron guards of the Xiao family, and then there were those children. The Aeolus set sail for Colombia.


    Walking up, the climate began to warm up.


    Ding Dong is still mining with Zhou Tan in full swing. At the helm of the Aeolus is a newly recruited sailor. At first, he was a little timid. Later, seeing that Ling Qingyu was really amiable, he also let go and would ask Ling Qingyu some questions from time to time.


    Thinking of many routes to open in the future, Ling Qingyu also tried his best to teach these sailors. After a while, he became too familiar to be familiar.


    Yan San and Yan Qi languished in the room for a few days. Fortunately, there was no danger on the ship, so they didn''t take care of Ling Qingyu, and only ordered the cook to stew the perfect tonic soup three times a day.


    It took two days to go around the coast of Columbia before stopping at a place that looked deserted.


    After repeatedly telling Xiao se to be obedient, Ling Qingyu asked the iron guard door of the Xiao family to carry silk, and then took a boat to the shore.


    The lesson learned from the Andes is that there are already relatively developed civilizations in the Indian era. Although it is still in the bronze age, the communication between roads and various tribes is very good.


    There is a small village of Indians on the bank, and it is the rally day. Seeing so many foreigners coming, these Indians have no hostility, but just stare at them curiously.


    I looked at the market about once. It was basically barter, but there were also gold coins for trading.


    His eyes turned, Ling Qingyu let Xiao Se and Su CE play by themselves, and then set up a stall beside the street with a silk and a group of porcelain.


    Seeing that no one patronized the stall, Ling Qingyu shook the silk open, and the gorgeous colors flashed in the sun. There was some commotion in the Indians.


    Before long, a man in gorgeous clothes came over and put ten gold coins in front of Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu looked at the gold coin, which was thin. Before oneortwo, he shook his head and gave him a porcelain bowl.


    The man picked up the bowl and looked carefully, then looked at the light, and then motioned her to follow him.


    What happened? Ling Qingyu stood up. The Gucci Bucha civilization disappeared long after the Spanish invasion, and even the language was lost. Ling Qingyu could only communicate with him by gestures.


    The man pointed to her goods and made a big gesture.


    Looking at the two of them dancing, Yan San asked, "do you know what he means?"


    Ling Qingyu looked at his movements carefully and said, "probably, it seems, maybe it means that there is a large market in front of it, where people can afford our goods. Well, let''s go and have a look."


    To ask the children to go back to the ship, sixteen nights was very obedient to go back, but Xiao se didn''t do it. She said that you used my iron guard and would take me there. Ling Qingyu couldn''t, so she had to take this large group of people and follow the man.


    After going through the Andes, Ling Qingyu was no longer afraid of Indians. There was a great disparity in force.


    The road here is also well built. Although the people here don''t know how to use wheels, the road is very suitable for people to walk, and there will be a post station for rest every other section.


    After walking for two days, an ancient Indian city appeared in front of us, with tall stone gates, continuous buildings and wide streets.


    Inca civilization and Mayan civilization did not see it, but actually saw the kibucha civilization that had completely disappeared.


    Looking at the soldiers with bronze weapons in front of the city gate, Ling Qingyu stopped.


    If it''s a city, it won''t be so easy to win, will it? Ling Qingyu hesitated to go in or not.

 Chapter 111

    "Scatter scatter!" But I saw a group of people shouting on the road, driving pedestrians away on both sides.


    Ling Qingyu hurriedly pulled the bleak, stood aside, and saw a group of people walking along the other road, with two shoulders in the middle. On the front shoulder sat a woman with beautiful clothes and makeup, and on the back shoulder sat a teenager.


    The teenager''s skin is very white, which is different from that of his other people. It looks like he hasn''t seen the sun for many years. The teenager is upright and looks at the woman on the shoulder in front of him with warm eyes.


    When people on both sides saw the shoulder coming, they all bowed to the ground, and Ling Qingyu and his group appeared abrupt.


    Ling Qingyu took a step back and bowed his head. The woman''s shoulder stopped in front of them. The woman talked with the man who brought them a few times, and then laughed.


    The man took a gold nugget from the woman''s servant and passed it to Ling Qingyu, then motioned her to take out the silk.


    Ling Qingyu weighed it, estimated to be about twenty Liang, and motioned to give them the silk.


    The man unfolded the silk in the sun, and the dazzling color made the woman sit up straight at once, and then smiled and said a few words.


    The man stepped back with a reply, the woman waved, and the team continued to move forward, while the Indians who were lying on the ground around all stood up hurriedly and walked to the city after the team left.


    The man began to make gestures again. His body language was very rich. Ling Qingyu looked at it for a long time and said to himself, "a lot? A lot of gold? For my silk? Well, this can be considered."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, the man hurriedly motioned to hurry in with him. Ling Qingyu nodded, and then said to Yan San, "be careful, they seem to have some meeting here today."


    As the crowd entered a large square in the central area of the city, there were already many people on the square, and more people were gathering from the four main roads in the city.


    Looking at the altar in the middle of the square, Ling Qingyu thought, she knows what this is about. The chibucha people are clergy first, that is, the system of priests and chiefs. The biggest celebration is the time to worship gods. I''m afraid they will encounter this today.


    "Let''s go to the side." Ling Qingyu said to Xiao Ke, and then took the lead to the stone column on the side of the square.


    When they just found an inconspicuous corner to stand, the square was quiet, and then a song sounded. With the melodious song, the beautiful woman took the boy to the altar.


    "What are they doing?" Bleak asked.


    "Human sacrifice." Ling Qingyu bit his teeth and said.


    Human sacrifice? Nodding bleakly, he heard his father say.


    When the beautiful woman took the boy''s hand and walked to the middle of the altar, everyone in the square knelt down. In order not to attract attention, Ling Qingyu also took the lead to squat down. Anyway, it''s OK not to show her head.


    The woman stood on the high altar and said a few words loudly. Songs began to ring around the square. The songs were melodious, with prayers and admiration for God.


    The woman gently dragged the boy to the stone bed in the middle of the altar. The boy himself lay on the stone bed and whispered a few words to the woman.


    Ling Qingyu and Yan Qi were a little far away from the altar, but Yan San and Yan Qi''s eyesight was far beyond human comparison. Both of them could see that the teenager''s eyes at the woman were so hot, as if looking at his beloved lover.


    The woman sang loudly, merging with the songs of the people in the square below, solemn and sacred. The woman held up the golden dagger in her hand.


    Ling Qingyu wanted to cover his bleak eyes, but the little boy broke away from him and wanted Xiao Ke to hold him up.


    Yan San hugged Ling Qingyu in his arms and whispered, "don''t look if you don''t want to."


    Ling Qingyu turned her head and buried her face in Yan San''s arms. She heard a burst of cheers from everyone in the square, and then a bigger song sounded.


    The woman had stabbed the golden dagger into the boy''s chest, then cut a big wound, and the boy''s beating heart was exposed.


    When the woman reached out to take out the heart, Yan San saw the boy smiling and saying a word. The woman''s hand paused, and then continued to stretch in. As the bright red heart was taken out, the boy also stopped breathing, but his face was with a satisfied smile.


    The woman held her heart high and put it into the hole above the altar. There was a loud cry below.


    "He is voluntary." Yan San whispered in Ling Qingyu''s ear. Volunteer to be sent to the altar as a sacrifice by your beloved.


    "Well, they were raised as sacrifices since childhood. He should be related to that woman by blood." Ling Qingyu still lies on Yan San''s chest, frowning. According to the research of later archaeologists, the qibucha people will hold a sacrifice to the gods every 12 years. The sacrifice is a teenager with royal blood raised in the temple. As a sacrifice to the gods, it is a very noble thing for those teenagers, but Ling Qingyu still feels cruel.


    Then the people in the square emptied it out and began various activities, dancing and singing, and some people directly set up stalls for trading. It was very lively, just like no one died just now.


    auzw. The crowded crowd around also dispersed. Everyone went to their own activities. The Indian man crowded over and motioned Ling Qingyu to follow him. Www. 68mn.


    The party followed the man through the crowd and came to the wide palace building behind the altar. After talking to the guard at the door, the man led them into the palace.


    The palace was built of stone. On both sides of the palace stood two rows of Indian warriors with huge feather crowns on their heads. Looking at them, their eyes were very unfriendly.


    The man asked Ling Qingyu to let his entourage wait in the outer hall. She only went in with him. Yan San naturally disagreed. Finally, other people waited outside. Ling Qingyu took Yan San and Yan Qi with him.


    Before leaving, Ling Qingyu gave Xiao Ke a warning look, and then glanced at Xiao se. Xiao Ke nodded, but as soon as Ling Qingyu came in, Xiao se had gone to pull the Indian warrior''s feather. Xiao Ke immediately picked him up, and then let the Iron Guard surround him, comparing his eyes with those Indian warriors.


    The stone house behind the hall is not big, which is less than 20 square meters. There is a bed at the bottom of the stone house, and there are several stone benches beside the bed.


    The woman sat on the stone stool at the head of the bed and watched the maid clean up the body of the boy on the bed. They washed the blood stains on his body, filled it with a heart made of gold, and another maid took the silk and spread it over the boy''s naked body.


    "Wait." The woman shouted, and then turned her eyes to the man and Ling Qingyu who had been standing at the door.


    The woman said a few words, and the man began to compete with Ling Qingyu again.


    Ling Qingyu estimated that what he said meant to change more silk. Looking at the pale body of the teenager covered by his beautiful silk, Ling Qingyu hesitated. She didn''t know the civilization and customs of this area very well. Now it seems that the teenager is not in a general position, otherwise she wouldn''t use such expensive burial objects, but Ling Qingyu felt very uneasy. That emotion affected her and made her not answer the man''s words for a moment.


    The woman''s face began to get impatient, and she got up and ordered a few words.


    Yan San saw that she got up, pulled Ling Qingyu back, and the three retreated from the door. At this time, he heard the bleak voice in front of the hall shouting, "help! Evil woman!"


    Ling Qingyu''s expression changed, and he hurried to the front hall. Before he reached the gate, Xiao Ke and the iron guards had protected Xiao Se and retreated here.


    From the front hall to the back stone house, there is a wide space, and some decorations are placed on the compacted mud floor.


    Shauk joined Ling Qingyu with people, and was surrounded by many Indian warriors who swarmed out of the open space.


    Out of the front hall came a tall man covered in gold ornaments and wearing a huge magnificent feather crown.


    The woman also walked out of the stone house. Instead of looking at Ling Qingyu, who was surrounded in the middle, they began a fierce quarrel.


    "What are they doing?" Yan Qi asked.


    "Quarrel." Ling Qingyu replied succinctly. Then there was a burst of white eyes, but they could only shrug their shoulders. They couldn''t understand a word. Who knows what they were arguing about?


    Yan San looked around and said to Xiao Ke, "wait, kill out of the front hall." Except for the spacious entrance of the front hall, other places here are very narrow, which is not suitable for collective warfare. If you fall behind, you may be caught or killed.


    The man and the woman quarreled for a short time. As soon as the woman waved her hand and turned back to the stone house, the man smiled proudly and shouted.


    With the man''s cry, Indian warriors attacked with weapons.


    "Yan San, catch the golden man." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Yan three feet a little, pulled up from the crowd, swept to the golden man, strangled his neck from behind, and pressed the sword on his neck.


    At this time, the iron guard and the Indian Samurai had been fighting together. Unexpectedly, no one noticed that their leader had been caught, and the waitresses standing next to the man walked past the kidnappers and the kidnapped and continued their work.


    Ling Qingyu was speechless. Seeing that the leader seemed to be frightened, he turned white and purred, but he couldn''t make a sound. He shouted, "your leaders have been caught. What else are you fighting?"


    Those Indians couldn''t understand her words and still attacked vigorously. Xiao Ke looked at Ling Qingyu and said, "Ling is in charge. This is not the way."


    Ling Qingyu turned his head and looked at their chaotic battle. He didn''t feel black and said, "Xiao Ke, people want your life. What''s your passive resistance?"


    "Can you kill?" Shaw asked.


    "If you don''t kill them, just wait to be killed." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "Brothers, you can kill! Kill!" Xiao Ke shouted, and the sword in his hand suddenly became sharp. The other iron guards also shook up when they heard this, and roared, and those defensive frills immediately turned into a sharp attack.


    Dozens of Indian Samurai bodies were lying down in the open space. At this time, Indian Samurai came to look for their leader''s instructions. Seeing the leisurely kidnappers and the fast fainting kidnapped, the samurai who poured out again from the front hall stopped.


    The woman walked out of the stone house again, frowned at the scene in front of her, and looked contemptuously at the golden man.

 Chapter 112

    Ling Qingyu rolled her eyes and asked the iron guards to put the ten silks and some unbroken porcelain they were carrying on the ground, and then smiled at the woman.


    The woman''s heavily painted eyebrows were picked up, indicating that the maids would move things in. Then soon, the maids took out many gold and precious stones.


    Holding the gold and gems, Ling Qingyu pointed to the Indian warriors and said, "make way."


    Those warriors didn''t move, Yan San''s sword shook on the golden man''s neck and cut a bloodstain.


    The golden man shouted loudly, and a series of words made the woman''s face darker as she listened, and then pointed to the Indian man who had been hiding aside and said a few words.


    The man touched the sweat and walked to Ling Qingyu. He began to gesture again, first pointing to the golden man, then pointing to the pile of wrapped golden gemstones, and then made a big gesture.


    Does this mean exchanging gold and precious stones for his freedom? Lingqingyu''s head suddenly remembered the famous story of the golden room, so she smiled and pointed to the golden man, then pointed to the stone house, and then made a full posture.


    The woman laughed, turned her head to the golden man, and her eyes were full of ridicule.


    Jin Ren shouted discontentedly. Yan San''s hand shook again and cut a bloodstain.


    "You think well, we''ll wait for you at the place where we go ashore." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Yan San escorted the golden man to the front, drove the samurai back a way out, and the party slowly withdrew from the hall.


    "Wait." The woman also followed out, saw Ling Qingyu and they wanted to go to the square and shouted, and then pointed to another remote path.


    Ling Qingyu nodded and asked Yan San to take the lead with the golden man. Yan Qi postponed. A group of people quickly retreated from the path to the outside of the city.


    The woman pointed out the way to avoid the crowd celebrating in the square. Along the way, only those Indian warriors with feathers followed them. When they waited outside the city, the man motioned again to exchange gold for the freedom of the golden man.


    Ling Qingyu took people to a post station beside the road, pointed to the house of the post station and motioned to fill it up, then compared two fingers, and took out the gold gem and a silver bar given by the woman and put it on the ground.


    This time the golden man nodded. Ling Qingyu motioned to the man, you go to prepare, we walked slowly back, when to pay the ransom, when to release people.


    Yan San walked in the middle with the golden man, led by shauk in front, followed by a large group of feathered Indian warriors. The party walked slowly towards the coast.


    After walking for two days, the coastline can be seen. Ling Qingyu asked people to stop and wait for the ransom. When camping in the wilderness last night, those Indian warriors launched an attack, and the iron guards who were released from the ban and could kill people were killed and went back, and the gold man was also beaten violently. The next day, only a small half of the Indian warriors were honest, and they followed at a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Let someone send Xiao se back to the ship first. Ling Qingyu and others waited for another day, and those ransom teams arrived. The first one was actually a beautiful woman sitting on her shoulder.


    The woman didn''t have a shoulder, but watched other Indians pile up baskets of gold, silver and gem raw ores on the ground. Soon, they piled up into a big pile.


    The golden man''s face was very strange, as if he had opened a dyeing workshop, with shame, anger and fear intertwined.


    Let Xiao Ke take the booty back to the ship. Ling Qingyu thought about it and said to him, "bring a hundred silks and several baskets of porcelain from the ship."


    Although some people in the Andes want to beat their attention, and this golden man is also the first to do it here, Ling Qingyu always feels that these Indians are actually very kind. Those ordinary people will provide them with food and water, and will also smile at them. For such a nation, Ling Qingyu doesn''t want to destroy their culture and system.


    From that pile of items, some utensils and artifacts that look like sacrificial utensils were selected and put aside. Ling Qingyu asked them to carry gold, silver, precious stones and gem stones.


    The original stones of those gemstones are large and wrapped in quartz, but Ling Qingyu seems to see the glittering emerald at a glance. It is said that the qibucha people mined emerald for a long time. Because of the invasion of Spain, they threw their wealth into a lake, including many large gemstones. Now seeing such a large raw ore, Ling Qingyu feels that this legend is most likely true.


    auzw. The woman looked at Ling Qingyu very meaningfully, watching her pick out those exquisite gold utensils, watching her take those beautiful silk and porcelain from the hands of the men who turned back and put them together with the gold utensils, and then watching her clean up the things and signal them to her. Www. 68mn.


    Huh? Send me to? The woman understood Ling Qingyu''s meaning, and couldn''t help laughing. She let people put down their shoulders, walked to Ling Qingyu and asked a question.


    Ling Qingyu picked up an emerald stone, then pointed to the gold utensils, indicating that they were to be exchanged, and then pointed to the silk and porcelain, indicating that they were for you.


    After several gestures, the woman understood it, closed her mouth, smiled a few times, and ordered a few words. The maid behind her carried up a large basket full of gem stones, the size of adult fists and the size of pigeon eggs. Although they were all raw stones, they had not been stripped and cut, and the green color was already exciting.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t have time to marvel. The maid carried a basket up again. This time it was real gold bullion. Those utensils are absolutely valuable to Indians, but they are not pure gold, but gold copper alloy. Its greatest value lies in its craftsmanship and worship to gods. However, Ling Qingyu doesn''t want to destroy their culture, nor can she take them back and melt them again. If it comes to judging this artistry, Ling Qingyu intuitively likes pure gold! So the value of a basket of pure gold in her eyes is much higher than that of a lot of gold.


    Ling Qingyu was happy. The woman was also very satisfied with keeping the gold ware in her temple, not to mention that the other party actually sent so much cloth and porcelain, which both sides were very satisfied. As the initiator of this transaction, Mr. meat ticket golden man has been very frustrated to return to the middle of his few remaining warriors.


    Far away from the coast of Columbia, Ling Qingyu still can''t get back to her senses. Maybe this is the most magical time in her three years of experience. Although she doesn''t have a house full of gold, she also makes a pot full of money. Moreover, until now, she doesn''t know why the conflict arose.


    "Shack, if there was no order at that time, you could not kill even if you were killed?" Unable to help it, Ling Qingyu still asked Xiao Ke.


    "They can''t kill us." Shaw said seriously.


    Ling Qingyu lost his voice for a moment. It''s true that the combat effectiveness of these iron guards is far better than her crew, but this is not the point, is it? Then he asked, "what if they can kill you?"


    "Didn''t you allow us to kill?" Shauk is a little strange. Did I hear it wrong?


    "Well, I mean, if I didn''t give orders at that time, and then the other party could kill you, you wouldn''t fight back?" Ling Qingyu coughed and asked.


    "Xiao''s iron guard should obey the master''s instructions every move. If there is no master''s instructions, he can''t move even if the knife is cut to his neck." Xiao Ke laughed and said that when he came out, the master said that the master could replace him, and they would naturally follow Ling Qingyu''s instructions, but the master didn''t seem to have this consciousness.


    Ah! Is this the absolute loyal dog? But it''s hard for such a person to follow that arrogant little boy, isn''t it? Ling Qingyu looked at Xiao Ke sympathetically, looked at the bleakness of dancing on the ship and telling sixteen nights about their experience, shook his head and walked away.


    Returning to the camp on the coast, Gulu had waited anxiously for threeorfour days, and was relieved to see them back.


    He has traded back from Cusco, and has also brought back a large number of gold and silver. At the same time, there is the information that he has summoned people again.


    After taking things into the ship, Ling Qingyu and Gulu had a good talk about the recruitment matters behind them. After finishing the business, Gulu couldn''t help complaining that Ling Qingyu left as soon as he said to leave, and unexpectedly didn''t leave him any news.


    Ling Qingyu said with a smile about going to Colombia, and then said, "in fact, I haven''t figured out what''s going on yet."


    "You have met the chibucha people," Gulu said with a smile: "Among them, the priests and chiefs are inherited by the female lineage, but the samurai property and fields are inherited by the father lineage, so the woman should be the chief and the priest, and the one wearing gold jewelry is the actual manager of their property. You said that the items used by the boy are not owned by a sacrifice. It should be that the priest allowed him to be put into his tomb as a martyr first, and those items are the burial of the chief Pin, so it''s no wonder that the man should be angry. According to their rules, the chief should marry him. Their daughter will be the next chief and their son will be the next property owner. "


    Ah! It makes sense, but the golden man is so irresponsible and afraid of death. No wonder the Sheikh despised him, and the Sheikh wanted to give the precious cloth he bought to the boy, which triggered the man''s anger and turned it on them. I don''t know whether the last item to be traded belongs to the Sheikh or the golden man.


    "Gulu, please help me run to Yinshan and call my subordinates back. It''s time to set sail." Seeing Gulu''s look was wrong, Ling Qingyu laughed again, "I''ll go back and get enough money for you to hire people again. Next time I send a fleet over, I''ll give you the deal here and Yinshan."


    "Don''t worry!" Gulu patted his chest and said.


    Gulu went back and forth quickly. Half a month later, the brigade returned to the camp on the coast with a large number of silver.


    During this half month, Ling Qingyu packed thousands of pots of plants that needed them, and those who could collect seeds collected many seeds. Xiao Se and Su CE walked up the river to collect all kinds of animals they had never seen before. During this period, they actually went to the city of the Chimu people. Fortunately, the Chimu people were very friendly, and Xiao se children did not make trouble, and unexpectedly brought back a batch of business.


    Leave all the remaining cargo on the ship to Gulu and ask him to build the port for future trade. In addition to gold and silver, the mines here also need to find copper and tin ores. This requirement was raised by Huangjing and Zhou Tan, who also wanted to cast money.


    It seems that many matters can''t be explained completely, but the time is approaching September, and the ocean current has turned. If you want to go back faster, you can''t miss this time.

 Chapter 113

    In the tearful farewell of Gulu and Lin Dan, the Aeolus sailed back to Lingjia village again.


    Just a few days before the sail, Ling Qingyu was cleaning up the spoils every day. For her face, the people on board, including tie Wei, were no longer surprised. Everyone shared their own experience, so she calculated in those gold and silver.


    In four months, it is basically refined by those rich open-pit mines. Although it is only four months, there are actually 90 tons of silver. Plus the trading, there are 120 tons of silver, and 10 tons of gold from several cities. According to the two calculations of Da Zhou, the total amount of silver is 3.84 million Liang, and the total amount of gold is 3.22 million Liang. As for those raw emerald mines, even Zhou Tan has lost his excitement. In fact, it is a consensus that the person in charge is not a businessman, or adventure plus bandits. Of course, no one will tell this to Ling Qingyu. They now enjoy this scene of adventure plus bandits very much, If when the head of the family finds out his conscience and says shyly, let''s do trade, then everyone will really feel bored.


    After the excitement period of those days, Ling Qingyu began to study the practicality of potatoes, corn and pepper tomatoes with Shi Fang and Zhu Weili.


    This season''s ocean current is very beneficial for returning to Mindanao. The speed of returning is much faster than when we came here, and everyone is a little anxious to return. They don''t stop on those islands any more, but just get ashore when they need supplies.


    The returning Aeolus was basically empty, so Xiao asked to take some beautiful birds back. Because of this request, she stayed on some islands with independent ecosystems for some time.


    "Yan Qi." Standing on the boat, watching the iron guard on the boat climb up holding the bouncing birds, Ling Qingyu shouted Yan Qi who was passing by.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Qi stopped for a moment, but didn''t look back.


    Ling Qingyu grabbed him and turned his face around. His clear and beautiful eyes had become two panda eyes and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Bitten by a dog." Yan Qi''s angry way. Covet the warmth of her fingers on her cheeks, but don''t want to move.


    Black circles under the eyes of dogs? Ling Qingyu''s face turned black and asked, "did you fight Yan San again? You''re stupid. You know you can''t fight, so why do you fight him?"


    Yan Qi pursed his mouth and didn''t make a sound. The space on the ship was too narrow. No matter where he went, his vision would follow this person, and then he was stared back by Yan San beside this person. This taste was really unpleasant, so he found an opportunity, and the two had already done two separate fights. The result was expected. Yan San was a pervert.


    "The cook called you, how to make that pepper?" Yan San patted Ling Qingyu''s hand on Yan Qi''s face and said.


    "Stop bullying Yan Qi." Glancing at Yan San, Ling Qingyu ran to the kitchen. The pepper plants he brought on board unexpectedly had pepper. These days, they were just mature.


    Maybe the pepper is too awesome at night, and Ling Qingyu and Yan San are all in high spirits at night, so that Ling Qingyu can''t get out of bed again.


    After cleaning Ling Qingyu, who was tired to sleep, Yan San picked up the basin and went out of the bedroom. He closed the door behind him and said to Yan Qi, who was standing in the corner of the captain''s room, "don''t listen again next time." It''s even worse.


    Yan Qi''s lips were bitten by himself. If he never got it, he might not be so sad in his heart, but how can he stop his already determined heart and forget the wonderful taste he has tasted.


    "Cough cough." Yan San, who had just reached the door, suddenly put the basin on the ground and covered his mouth. He coughed violently. His hand covering his mouth was too hard, which suppressed the violent cough. His back trembled violently, and purple black blood gushed from his fingers.


    His position was just at the door. The moonlight shone on his figure, and the blood flow was clearly displayed in front of Yan Qi.


    Yan San was about to leave, but was blocked by Yan Qifei''s body.


    "Burn your heart and break your bones. You really hit this." Looking at the increasingly strange purple red blood stains in the moonlight, Yan Qi said, "I felt strange when I saw you. You refused the invitation of the landlord, and then privately robbed the Mu family to rebel out of the red building. The landlord said that you left after eating heart burning and bone breaking. According to the reason, you ate this poison for only three months. Even if you have deep internal power, you can''t afford such a long time. It should have been four years since you rebelled against the red building."


    Finally, the surging blood tide on her chest was suppressed. Yan San wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth and said with a light smile, "if I don''t eat that, how can I get to the Red Chamber? At the beginning, I only wanted to be free for a few months, and I didn''t want to be their puppet anymore. Later, I met the ghost doctor. He said that there was a kind of animal''s blood that could detoxify the poison, so I got on her boat."


    "Have you found the antidote?" Yan Qi picked up the basin, picked up the handkerchief on the edge of the basin and handed it to him, saying.


    "Hehe, where can there be an antidote for burning hearts and bones?" Yan San chuckled and said, "what the ghost doctor said is nothing more than that he wants me to have some desire to survive. After walking with her so many places, I learned that there is no animal in the world that you will know when you see it."


    Yan Qi''s face turned black and asked, "the ghost doctor said that the blood of the animal that can detoxify is the animal you know at first sight?" It''s obviously teasing you!


    Yan San nodded. He didn''t know that what the ghost doctor said was to tease him. It was just that he would do it as long as he had a little hope when counting the days and waiting to die. Besides, he was actually very grateful to the ghost doctor now. If he hadn''t made up this, he wouldn''t have gone to Quanzhou to get on the broken ship.


    "So now?"


    Yan San sat on the chair, took a handkerchief to wash away the blood, and said, "on that mysterious island, there is a kind of fruit that can suppress the burning of heart and bones, and..." and Ling Qingyu gave him the life-saving red fruit, which indirectly suppressed the toxicity, but now it has been four years, I''m afraid I can''t suppress it for long.


    auzw. Com "how much time do you have?" That kind of purplish red blood is the precursor of toxic hair. Once you start spitting blood, the time begins to count down. With a sigh, Yan Qi asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s been more than a year since I first vomited blood. It''s estimated that I can endure some more days." Throw the veil into the basin. Yan San takes the basin and gets up to go out.


    "This time, I''ll go to Qingyun peak." Yan Qi''s words made Yan San suddenly turn around and said, "what are you doing there? You want an antidote? This thing has no antidote at all. Are you going to die?"


    Yan Qi bit his lower lip and looked at him. He asked stiffly, "did you tell her about it?" Said you can''t live long. She depends on you so much and likes you! How sad she is that you are dying!


    The moonlight is like washing, the stars are bright, and the light is like mist, which makes the room look like reality and illusion.


    Yan San laughed and said, "life and death are destiny. She is not such a hard nut to crack. Besides, isn''t there Yang Zhaohe?"


    Yan Qi''s eyes lit up, but he heard Yan San, who had turned to pour water, "you won''t have a chance until I die. Don''t even think about it now."


    "How long will you die?" Yan Qi chased down, and her voice was incredibly cheerful.


    "There''s always a decade or eight."


    Ling Qingyu slept like a dead pig in the room, humming and turning over.


    It is November to return to Lingjia village, which is golden again.


    The grain accumulated in Lingjia village in a year is considerable, and many crops such as peppers and spices planted here have also been harvested. The finished products of the foundry are piled up in the warehouse, and the spices collected by the aborigines are also piled up in the warehouse.


    So ling Qingyu and Zhu Weili hurriedly transported grain to sanfoqi in exchange for spices collected by local leaders.


    The two ships came in the middle and unloaded a lot of silk and porcelain in sanfoqi firm. It happened that there was also a cargo ship from Zhuluo, and the people of the firm made their own transactions. At this time, a lot of goods from Zhuluo were piled up in the warehouse.


    The people of the firm are so capable that those who run the boat can run the boat by themselves. Ling Qingyu thinks it''s time to let go and let the people below run.


    With the copper coins produced by Lingjia village, Ling Qingyu and Zhu Weili circled several port sites and local resources.


    After the harvest, Huang Jing and Zhou Tan gathered their hands and began to build new ships. They made modifications in the design of Fengshen, removed the first floor cabin and increased the cargo space. These ships were built for running to America to pull mines. Huang Jing made many improvements. Before the ship was built, Ling Qingyu had already named it, Ares, Thor and Venus.


    Song Yu and Shen Zhan led people to reclaim new fields and plant crops such as cotton, Cinchona, tomato and pepper.


    On the 16th night, ye 11, Sumi xiezaro, they were sent to Fengshen island again to start devil training.


    The first six teenagers have grown up. Ling Qingyu took them for more than two years and decided to let them go alone. Three of them ran in the Americas, one along the coast of Southeast Asia, and the other two were ready to lead them to the Red Sea. The five teenagers he took later still followed the Aeolus first, and they could also take the boat alone after running several times.


    In December, two ships from Quanzhou arrived at sanfoqi again, and happened to meet Ling Qingyu, who was in sanfoqi. Ling Qingyu asked them not to unload the goods, so that Huanglian and Xinyi got on the ship and led the team to Zhuluo and Honghai.


    Lam heard that the ship was about to return to Zhuluo and didn''t feel moved. Before he mentioned it, Ling Qingyu came to him and asked if he wanted to go back. It had been more than two years since he came out. Naturally, Lam was willing. Ling Qingyu gave him 100000 liang of gold, and Lam naturally refused to accept it. Ling Qingyu''s detour was starting capital. I believe he has the ability to do business. If he can double his earnings, then she can give him a ship or even a fleet. The Ramses were naturally delighted.


    On the day of departure, RAM lingered outside Ling Qingyu''s house for a long time, wandering around, making Ling Qingyu unconsciously come out and ask, "RAM?"


    Ram was shouted in a panic by her, and turned around with a suspicious blush on his face. He said expectantly, "that... That... The one in charge."


    "Well, I am." Ling Qingyu looked at him with a smile and said, ram is actually a very handsome young man, with blue eyes and a tall nose. At this time, this look with some shyness is very cute.


    "I... I..." RAM lowered his head and said with determination, "I''ll go back and have a look. Will you wait for me?"


    Uh, how to answer this? Ling Qingyu hesitated and said, "naturally, you are always welcome back here."


    "I, I mean, I treat you." Ram finally summoned up the courage to raise his head and prepared to say what he felt in his heart, but he met Yan Sanna, who stood behind Ling Qingyu. Dare you say I''ll kill your eyes. His tongue turned and said, "master, I''ve decided to sell my life to you this time. Just get ready for the salary." Then quickly retreat and run away, tears in my heart, Yan San, you dead pervert! Kung Fu is amazing!


    "How much do I have to pay him all my life?" Originally, I thought I could hear a beautiful confession, but it turned out to be a charge. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel discouraged.

 Chapter 114

    "Didn''t you give him 100000 liang? If he loses money, it''s not enough to lose ten lives. If he earns money, the money he earns will be regarded as wages." Yan San hugged her waist behind and said with a straight face.


    The people who secretly hid everywhere to see ram''s confession secretly said in their hearts, third Lord, you have been completely spoiled by the leader!


    Although reluctantly, the next day, the two seagoing ships named dianshen and Xueshen set sail for Zhuluo. When they set out, Su CE caught up with the ship and jumped on the Xueshen. On the one hand, he wanted to see the wild grassland they were in charge of. On the other hand, he was also worried that after he went back, he said that if he slipped his lips and said something about Lingjia village, it would be a catastrophe for lingqingyu.


    Xiao se hesitated and hesitated, but decided to stay in Lingjia village. After many days of getting along, he also knew that Zhu Weili was originally known as the first scholar of the two lakes and the first counselor around the king of Chu. The letter brought by the electric God said that Xiao Cang''s body was still weak and had been cultivating in Hangzhou. He asked him not to worry, but the threats of the emperor and Murong family to the Xiao family had been put on the surface, and most of the Xiao family''s industries had been transferred to the underground, What''s on the surface has been roughly divided. He should stay outside for a while and go back when the spotlight passes.


    Ling Qingyu also received a letter from Han Liang, which said that he had purchased a large number of fields on Hedong road and Shaanxi Road, and had begun to call on refugees to reclaim. Yang Zhao gave the brewing power of military wine under his jurisdiction to Ling Jia firm. There were two more wars outside Heishui pass in spring and autumn this year. Yang Zhao won another victory and was promoted to two levels. His generals also received rewards. Now he has led 100000 troops because of the restriction of Heishui pass, The Zhao family army on the other side of Baigou also achieved a great victory and drove the Liao army back 50 miles. After this great victory, the old general Zhao went home to raise himself. Zhao Yinfeng, the third son of the Zhao family, was awarded the Marquis of the state for his great victory, and succeeded the old general Zhao as the general of the town, commanding the 400000 troops on Hedong Road, Hebei road.


    Han Liang''s letter was full of words. He wrote that the output of several fields was very good. Cotton had been planted and the harvest was very good. Now it was provided to his own weaving workshop. He also specially found a weaver from Qiongzhou to spin cotton. Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi both built their own gold, silver and jade processing factories, and now they have created a jade fashion storm. So, at the end of the letter, he wrote: General Yang Zhao resisted again after the war in the autumn this year, He was punished with eighty sticks.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the last sentence again and again, and didn''t even notice the tears falling quietly. Yan San stood behind her, watching her tears drop on Yang Zhao''s words, and then paste them into ink.


    After a busy month, Ling Qingyu set sail with a full load of Aeolus.


    The Southeast Asian trade route has been restored. Although the spices are still insufficient, they are not as urgent as before. When the Aeolus arrived in Quanzhou, Fan Ye still went on board to inspect it personally, but his attitude is very light. Seeing that the goods brought back by the Aeolus are still many, but they are not as envious as last time, and they are mostly crude goods. He nodded in his heart, and those who want to be in charge of Ling know how powerful they are, This time she went out for so long, but the value of the goods was less than half that of the last time. It seemed that the last time was really the stuff of the Zhuluo merchant.


    Only when a million liang of white silver was in front of him, Fan Ye still sprayed tea.


    Gold and silver are the most solid foundation of the monetary system, but the production of silver in the big week is not very much, so in addition to money, there are silver flurry, silver and cash, which the government wants to buy, but Ling is in charge. What do you mean by taking this million Liang of cash? Our Quanzhou shipping department doesn''t have a million copper coins for you.


    "Isn''t it a 10% tax?" Ling Qingyu asked with blinking eyes. What she wants is silver on the list. Otherwise, how can so much silver come in later?


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fan Ye nodded repeatedly. The white silver is more real than silver.


    "Ling is in charge of the family. Fan is about to return to Beijing for assessment. I''m afraid he won''t be sent to Quanzhou City shipping department next year, but if Ling is in charge of the family, he can go to Bianliang fan''s house." Fan Ye took a sip of tea and said. For more than a year, although Ling Qingyu was absent, the filial piety and dividends of the Ling family firm were not less than one point. After more than a year, tens of thousands of taels of silver were distributed. Fan Ye also knew that Ling Qingyu was thanking him for his help. Everyone cooperated happily, and Fan Ye didn''t mind keeping this relationship.


    "So! Thank you, sir!" Ling Qingyu arched his hands and thanked. As soon as Fan Ye left, there was no umbrella here in Quanzhou. Loss, loss!


    "I saw that the head of the household brought back a lot of pepper, I don''t know?" Fan Ye stopped talking and looked at Ling Qingyu with a smile.


    "Naturally, when adults return to Beijing, Ling Qingyu has nothing to send. Only these foreign items are still useful." Ling Qingyu also laughed.


    The clerk came back to report to Fan Ye after counting. This time, Ling Qingyu didn''t have those valuable Red Sea commodities here, most of them were spices and seasonings, and some cloth and jewelry from Zhu Luo. Fan Ye scanned them, and roughly calculated to remove the purchase. He was afraid that there were three or four million liang of silver. He nodded to Ling Qingyu unconsciously, and he was a master who would make money.


    As soon as Fan Ye left, Ling Qingyu ordered that all kinds of spices be packed into a thousand kilograms, plus 10000 kilograms of pepper, and sent to Yang.


    "Ding Lao," after drinking a cup of tea and hesitating, Ling Qingyu asked, "can the grain road that Han Liang took last time still go?"


    Ding Budong smiled and said, "Mr. Han said that you must ask this. His surplus grain in Wuhu and Huai''an has been prepared. You, who are in charge, get off the ship in Hangzhou, and brother Han will naturally join you."


    auzw. com


    "Does Han Liang know when I''ll be back?" Lingqingyu cannot help but wonder.


    "That''s not true, but Mr. Han said that whether the leader came back or not, he would take this trip. He had got the tea guide from Jinzhong and said that the tea guide from Jinzhong could just buy tea." Ding Budong laughed. This time Ling Qingyu went out for a long time. Fortunately, he had planned the layout before he left, and gave them full powers. Han Liang could bring tea from his own tea garden in Fuzhou after he put the surplus grain into China, so he removed the discount directly purchased by the government. Tea is also a best-selling product in the northwest. It comes and goes, and it is more than 100000 liang of silver back and forth.


    "So, Mr. Ding, unload half of the goods for you. Hurry, we''re going to Hangzhou." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    When I got to Hangzhou dock, I saw Zheng Xi, Han Liang and Cai Jingfang waiting at the dock.


    "Are you sure?" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but wonder. Even if Ding Budong sent a letter, it couldn''t be faster than her boat.


    "The three shopkeepers have been waiting here for ten days." The little shopkeeper next to him laughed.


    Lingqingyu felt a little moved in her heart, and then remembered that, yes, today is the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month here in the great week.


    Ding Dong asked Ling Qingyu to go back with them first. He came to take people to arrange the goods. Cai Jingfang has bought hundreds of warehouses at the Hangzhou wharf, and built an independent Fengshen special Wharf in the outer port. The guard is tight, and there are many porters. Ding Dong and these people are familiar with each other, and there is no need for Ling Qingyu to worry about it.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. When it''s done here, we''ll come and celebrate the new year together." Ding Dong laughed. All the cargo on the ship should be unloaded to the warehouse. The weapons, armor and refined steel farm tools that those in charge privately bring back should be unloaded with the least heart. This time, the silver and raw ore carried in the dark cabin on the ship should be transported to the rain garden in the evening. Now it''s much safer for the ship to park in its dock, which allows sailors to take a vacation. The rudder anchors of the Aeolus are specially made, and even if someone steals them, they can''t drive away.


    "And my seedlings." Ling Qingyu turned back and shouted, and then said to the cook who followed him, "Xu Da, do pepper and stir fry meat tonight."


    "OK! Let''s watch my craft tonight. Be careful, little ones!" The cook shouted and ran away.


    Several carriages waited outside the dock. The appearance looked very simple, but it was very spacious. Ling Qingyu climbed up and looked. It was really luxurious. There were beds, soft cushions, a leopard skin on the beds, and a small tea table.


    Zheng Xi and others got on the other cars. Yan San came in. Yan Qi and Ying Jiu sat in the driver''s seat, and Ying Er Ying 10 Ying 13 sat in the driver''s seat of other carriages.


    "Are we changing our guns?" Leaning on the bed, Ling Qingyu sighed. Now I finally feel a little rich.


    "Huang Jing is also making a carriage for you. Wait until you see that." Yan San laughed and knocked everywhere on the carriage, turning out some hidden boxes, including food, tea and silver money.


    Huang Jing? It''s simply not called a carriage. Ling Qingyu thought of the structural drawing of Huangjing, the box body of red sandalwood, the frame of iron and wood, the wheel with steel rings, and the volume and weight that can be pulled by more than four horses. The bed inside can sleep two people, maybe all of them can be on the carriage. Thinking of this, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel like looking at Yan San. He was looking down to see if there was any dark lattice. His hair was only helped up with a cloth belt, revealing his slender neck.


    "Yan San."


    "Huh?" Yan San looked up and responded. Seeing that Ling Qingyu had leaned over and hugged his neck, his lips kissed his lips.


    Yan San hugged her tightly and kissed her deeply. After a long time, he loosened his grip and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, I won''t go." No matter who you choose, you won''t leave. Don''t worry.


    Lingqingyu suddenly blushed. This man really knew everything, knew her hesitation, knew her dissociation, and knew her uncontrollable feelings for Yang Zhao. When he saw that sentence, he didn''t say anything. When she needed it, he was there, gentle or exciting to meet her. When she didn''t need it, he was silently behind her. He never said love or liked it, But as long as you look back, he''s there.


    Ah! What should I do? She can''t let anyone go. Is it a dilemma to sing!

 Chapter 115

    "Yang Zhao can''t marry you." Seeing her tangled appearance, Yan San smiled.


    "Ah? What?" Ling Qingyu was a little stunned.


    "He resisted the decree and refused to marry. If people knew that he resisted the decree because of you, what would the Holy Lord do to you?" Yan San took out a small stove, poured water and began to boil tea.


    Ling Qingyu is silly. What can he do? That will definitely be abused by all kinds of people!


    "So Yang Zhao won''t marry you at this time. He must at least protect you before he can let you appear." Looking at Ling Qingyu''s dumbfounded look, Yan San smiled and said, "so you can just treat him like me."


    Are you the same? What do you mean you''re the same? What are you? Ling Qingyu asked with a little annoyance, "so you mean you won''t marry me?"


    Yan San lowered his eyes and wanted to marry, but how? What to marry?


    "I see." Ling Qingyu turned around and fell on the bed, his eyes feeling a little sour.


    "You are the head of the household, and you marry me if you want to marry." Stabbed Ling Qingyu, Yan San laughed.


    Yes! Ling Qingyu sat up again, but was stunned when he saw Yan San''s expression. His face was smiling as usual, but it was unprovoked with some desolation, which made Ling Qingyu''s heart sour for no reason. He hugged him and said, "I don''t care, Yan San is mine."


    Yan San put down the teapot and hugged her with both hands, saying, "you should remember that Yan San only belongs to you. Yan San only lives for Ling Qingyu, and Yan San can die for Ling Qingyu at any time."


    Such a warm confession made Ling Qingyu''s heart skip a beat directly, and her brain was short circuited for a moment. Ling Qingyu stared at Yan San, stunned.


    "You scared her." Yan Qi pushed open the wooden board of the window and said three things to Yan. How do you mean to say that? You are a dying man! That''s pretty much the same for me.


    Yan San slammed the window, and his face didn''t feel a little red.


    Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly became as red as a chicken''s butt. He didn''t dare to look at Yan San''s gradually expanding smile. An old heart actually jumped up like a 17-year-old girl.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Turning her face back, Yan Sanxiao asked.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head, and even his ears turned red.


    Yan San''s smile is bigger. This person has always been bold and bold. He won''t blush and be shy when flirting with bed. It''s really cute that he just said such a sentence.


    Ling Qingyu lamented in her heart, pity my reputation of more than 30 years in my last life and four years in this life! It''s a shame that such a tried and tested heart was defeated by such a sentence!


    Should we be like those little girls at this time? Ashamed to bow his head and say, I''m the same, this kind of thing can''t be done, in other words, cry and say that I''m the same? This is even worse, too bad!


    Thinking about it, Ling Qingyu directly threw Yan San down and said viciously, "you should remember today, if you lose me later, I won''t eat your meat and drink your blood."


    Her face changed. Finally, Yan San couldn''t help but laugh and say, "you can eat my meat and drink my blood now."


    "What do you mean?" Lingqingyu, who was just thinking that this female rascal was wrong, asked unconsciously.


    "That means, since I''m all yours, my flesh and blood are naturally yours. It''s the same when I take it." Looking at Ling Qingyu, Yan San restrained his smile and said, "Yan San will not lose you even if he dies."


    The temptation of words was so exciting that Ling Qingyu instantly lowered her head and bit the lips that made her heart beat too fast.


    "Bang bang!" Yan Qi knocked on the window several times, and then said, "the head of the family is coming." Would you please pay attention to the psychological endurance of the driver in front? Looking at the shadow nine that stretched her face into a straight line next to her, Yan Qi sighed in her heart. She was not afraid of whether others could stand the stimulation. Yan San, you are not afraid to break Yan San''s signboard when you say these sweet words! Look, it scares children.


    Ling Qingyu sat up, looked at Yan San with an aggrieved look, touched his bitten lips, unconsciously laughed, brushed his messy hair, calmed his heart, and then said, "Yan San, I like you, so don''t talk about life and death, OK?"


    "OK." Yan San nodded.


    Ling Qingyu rearranged her hair and tidied up her clothes. Yan San poured her a cup of hot tea, took the hot tea, and took a sip. Ling Qingyu suddenly felt warm all over. It was a sense of fulfillment that her heart had been empty and had finally settled down. Yes, I am here, someone loves me, and I love people, which is enough.


    The carriage quieted down, and the noise outside came. Ling Qingyu opened a crack in the window, and the warm winter sunshine shone in, marking a bright color on Ling Qingyu''s smiling face.


    Yan Sanyin felt heartache behind her. He always knew that all she wanted was for her beloved to be with her. She didn''t want you to be rich, talented, or devoted, but he couldn''t do it.


    auzw. Yan San held his hands tightly, but when Ling Qingyu turned his head, he put the teapot back on the small stove and put down his red hand. Www. 68mn.


    Ling Qingyu''s mood has completely calmed down when she arrived at the rain garden. In this big week, her identity is not so easy to talk about marriage, so why bother.


    As she stepped out of the carriage with a straight back, she was still headed by Ling Da, followed by the bodyguard Yan San as usual.


    The weather in the rain garden is new. It''s very regular for people standing next to serve to bow their heads and lower their eyes.


    Lingqingyu said when she left last time that the yard was large and didn''t need to be empty, so Zheng Xi, Cai Jingfang and Han Liang each occupied a piece of space in the outer yard, only the main hall was reserved for discussion, and several courtyards in the backyard were separated into independent courtyards, with all kinds of flowers and trees planted in the middle to distinguish.


    So Ding Dong and others occupied their own yard.


    Ling Qingyu only lives in her own yard with Yan Sanyan, and Ying Si is also arranged by Yan Sanyan to another yard.


    After taking a bath, Ling Qingyu changed into light clothes and put on a cloak. Her hair was scattered behind her head, and she and Yan sanyanqi slowly walked towards the main hall.


    It has just snowed, and the garden is carved with ice and jade. There is an old plum tree with several flowers, and a little faint fragrance comes from it.


    Ling Qingyu stopped, quietly looked at Na Mei for a while, then smiled gently and walked over. I still remember that year was also a snowy red plum. They learned from the ancient red plum to cook wine and talk about their future ideals. After so many years, they suddenly remembered their feelings of that year.


    Now that she is in the right age, why can''t she have those ambitions? Let''s rewrite this history.


    Her anger changed. At that moment, Yan San looked at the red plum and saw that Ling Qingyu''s back was straighter and her head was raised. She couldn''t help laughing. Yes, such a vibrant person is Ling DA in charge.


    For more than a year, these three people have really done a lot of things! Not counting last year, this year alone, the net profit is 1.2 million Liang. The combined area of the owned farms has reached more than 4000 hectares, more than 3000 hectares of mountains, forests and lakes, five weaving workshops, a total of 2000 looms, six Yinlou gold shops have been opened, six spice shops, four silk and satin shops, four rice shops, one bookstore, three dyeing workshops, and one distillery. They have 100 warehouses in Huai''an health, Hangzhou respectively, In addition, there are 30 other shops in Hangzhou and Suzhou, and the industry in Quanzhou is not included here.


    With the comprehensive development of agriculture, industry and commerce, Ling Qingyu nodded with a smile.


    "Master, do you still remember Fang Datong and Jin Zhiwen?" Caijingfang asked.


    "Well, those two scholars?" Lingqingyu remembered the two who took the body deed back early in the morning.


    "Yes, these two have all won this autumn." Han Liang laughed.


    "Congratulations." Lingqingyu said happily that these two Lingjia firms have been supporting them all the time, and they have done everything very low-key for their face. If they win the Jinshi and then develop in the official career, it will also be a help to her.


    "Well, they have been sent to the capital for the Spring Festival." Han Liang said. Entering officialdom requires more money. Those two people are not unreasonable, and Ling Qingyu''s money is very skillful, which won''t make people feel coerced. Face is given. It depends on what they do later.


    Seeing that the event was almost over, Zheng Xi laughed and said, "girl, the land in Wu county is almost all recovered."


    "Really?" Lingqingyu said happily.


    "Murong''s field was sold as soon as he got it. I gave the girl some spices left by you that his young master wanted to make medicine introductions. With the consent of his wife, he bought them for twelve acres. Lin Jiacheng fell ill in bed, and Lin Guoqiang stole some antiques from his family and sold them. As a result, he was found to be a fake and asked him to refund his money. He had been sent to the gambling house long before he had any money to refund, so he was broken his leg. Later, Mrs. Lin came forward to accompany the 200 mu field This. Lin Guoxiang, the eldest son of his family, failed in the exam all the time. As a result, something happened during the exam this year. He was stripped of his title as a scholar and hit 30 big boards. "


    "Entrainment?" Ling Qingyu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not our hands and feet," Zheng Xi said with a smile. "Then Lin Guoxiang heard that scholars are also looking for someone to take the exam, but how can he cheat in the provincial exam? Then Lin Guoxiang failed the exam for so many years, and there was an accident at home. I''m afraid he wanted to gamble this year, but he was found out."


    Hehe, Ling Qingyu chuckled out. Sure enough, the way of heaven is still there. People are doing it, and heaven is watching. It''s not the time not to report.


    "I''m afraid the matter of Lin Guoxiang is not over yet. I heard that Wu county has been checking how his scholars came. If it turns out that it''s really a substitute exam, it''s not a matter of thirty boards. Girl, let''s take back the yard this time." Zheng Xidao.


    Ling Qingyu''s heart moved, nodded and said, "well, it''s time to go back and see them."


    "Why don''t we go together." Ding Dongdao has long wanted to help the head of the family revenge, but the head of the family has not mentioned it, and his hands are itchy.


    Looking at the way he was rubbing his hands, Ling Qingyu burst out laughing and said, "OK, let''s go to visit them after a year."


    In the evening of that day, the cook Xu Da showed off his prowess with pepper, tomato, corn, potato, sweet potato and all kinds of spices, and fixed a table of delicious meals.


    "Is this what you call pepper?" Han Liang was panting and asked.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Eating this spicy hot pot in cold weather is exciting! Ling Qingyu narrowed her eyes slightly, enjoying the way.

 Chapter 116

    Some of the newly harvested cotton this year is woven into cotton cloth, and some of it is made into cotton clothes. Those cotton clothes are extremely warm, which is no different from the best winter clothes for the border soldiers. However, according to Ling Qingyu''s account, the cotton clothes coming out this year are only provided to Yang Zhao, and the cotton planting is only in their own fields. I don''t know when the head of the household is ready to promote them. These peppers, corn, potatoes and sweet potatoes are all suitable for the Northwest climate. It seems that this time, more people will be called to reclaim wasteland. Han Liang thought while eating.


    Everyone ate happily and told each other about their experiences. Ding Dong said they worked hard in South America. Cai Jing conveniently talked about the interesting things when they just launched emerald jewelry, and then asked, "when will those raw stones have new goods?"


    "So much last time, have you finished?" Lingqingyu asked, no, last time I brought back enough for you to make tens of thousands of jewelry.


    "That''s not yet. There are not enough people. It''s just that some people want to make some customization, and the stone is not suitable now." Cai Jingfang said.


    "What kind do they want?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "If you want to make that kind of relatively large carving products, our current materials and stones are too good. It would be a pity if you made them all." Caijingfang said that now small pieces are sold at high prices, but a large piece, if sold well, is also a huge sum of money.


    "Well, I''ve asked Huang Lian and Xin Yi to take a boat to Zhuluo this time. When they come back, they will stop at Daguang. I''ve asked them to get new goods." Ling Qingyu nodded, which means that he wants the material stone that is not very good but big enough.


    "They have started to run alone?" Cai Jingfang, Han Liang and Zheng Xi looked at each other, and Zheng Xi asked.


    "Yes, Suhexiang and I also let them run alone. In the future, hehe, it will be our world." Ling Qingyu laughed. Silver and gold in South America, condiments and spices in India have been planted on Mindanao island. In addition, the forests and spices in the Southeast Asian circle are collected, and the goods supplied to Dazhou can basically be self-sufficient. What we need to do now is to establish a system in Dazhou, first to ensure the supply of goods from foreign trade, and then to gradually occupy the Dazhou market. However, we can''t rush, but we should do it slowly and with a low profile, Otherwise, like the Xiao family, the gains will not be worth the losses.


    "Then, the head of the family, won''t go to sea during this period of time?" Caijingfang asked.


    "Well," Ling Qingyu nodded, "at least not too far." Lingjia village is still going, but you can have a rest for the time being.


    "What about me?" Ding Dong shouted.


    "Uncle Ding specifically asked me this time to go back and get married." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    The table was full of laughter, but Ding Dong was silent for a moment. Then he laughed and continued to drink with others. Every time he went back, Ding Budong would ask him to get married. The people who ran to the sea were wearing pants and belts. Ding Budong hoped that he would get married early and leave descendants. It was also considered that the Ding family had a incense, but Ding Dong said every time that he had no time to postpone it. Although that wish had become despair, Ding Dong always wanted to wait until she passed the filial piety period and waited for her to become a parent, maybe he could die.


    "Speaking of this, how are you guys?" Ling Qingyu asked Zheng Xi again. After all these years, these people are not young. If they were other people, the children would run all over the ground.


    "My mother ordered one for me and said you would get married if you went back and liked it." Zheng Xi laughed. My mother is right. Girl, that''s how the master can go to Xiao to think. Being a servant must have the appearance of being a servant. If you keep hanging like this, if you don''t know how to think of you after you know it, you can become a family and have a few children, and you can continue to help the girl look after this huge family business. Later, the girl will have a young master and a young lady, as well as a companion.


    "Where''s brother Han?" Ling Qingyu turned to ask Han Liang. With Han Liang''s demeanor and personality, it should be sought by all families.


    "Mr. Han has been running around these days. Why don''t you take care of me?" Han Liang laughed. He really didn''t want to think about this. The plan drawn by Ling Qingyu is too magnificent in the future. He spent all his energy on realizing this. Those children''s affairs and so on really didn''t think about it.


    "Small dish, how do you get your cheap daughter-in-law?" Ling Qingyu asked caijingfang again.


    "It''s still in Anji''s small village." Cai Jingfang said.


    "He and the woman haven''t even paid homage to each other. How can he be regarded as a tight wife?" Shi Fang, who was drinking happily, interrupted, and he gave the woman a pulse last time. He was still a virgin, indicating that Cai Jingfang had never touched her at all.


    "Yes, that doesn''t count. Is there anything you like about the side dish? I''ll propose marriage for you." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Cai Jingfang''s face flushed slightly, and she said wryly, "so, can the head of the family help me propose marriage?"


    auzw. com


    "Do you really like it? Tell me who it is?" Ling Qingyu and Ding Dong all coaxed.


    "It''s Jinlan." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s puzzled face, Cai Jingfang hurriedly said, "when you came back last time, you worked in this yard, and then went to the weaving workshop."


    "Ah! It''s that!" Ling Qingyu remembered that it was the pretty girl, and then said, "doesn''t she have a child?"


    "She''s bitter and in charge of the family," Cai Jingfang blushed when she saw Ling Qingyu''s teasing eyes. "I don''t care if she has children. Just be kind to me."


    "Good thing! Why are you blushing? If you like it, do it. If you are robbed by others, don''t cry to death? Now prepare the bride price." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Everyone began to coax, and Ling Qingyu also followed the toast and coaxed to drink a lot of wine. Later, she drank a little dizzy, and was helped up by Yan San, saying, "she''s drunk, I''ll send her back."


    "It''s okay. It''s rare to be happy today. It doesn''t matter to drink more. I tell you, it''s a small dish. Zheng Xi, women, it''s important to be hurt and coaxed. Don''t take people seriously. If you do something wrong, you have to kneel on the washboard! Also, don''t mess with those little girls, that''s the root cause of family failure. Family and everything goes well. You know, homesickness and first of all, you have to be single-minded about your wife." Ling Qingyu climbed Yan''s three shoulders and was still in the way.


    "Come on, you." Everyone laughed. Seeing that she was carried out of the door by Yan Sanlian, she shook her head and laughed. Then she was silent for a while. Yes, the head of the family had already passed the filial piety period, and she was already nineteen. In Dazhou, she was already an old girl, and now she was still alone, wandering across the sea, and didn''t even have a fixed place.


    Silence was just for a moment, and then it began to bustle. Ding Dong said to Cai Jingfang, "do you hear me, kneel on the washboard."


    As soon as he left the door, Yan San picked up Ling Qingyu and swept directly to the courtyard.


    "Put me down, Yan San. It''s so uncomfortable. I''m going to vomit." Ling Qingyu patted Yan San on the shoulder. As soon as he was put down, he vomited with a tree in his arms.


    After vomiting, I finally felt better. Looking at the cold moon in the sky, Ling Qingyu said leisurely, "Yan San, you know, I have been here for four years, four years."


    Yan San hugged her and gently stroked her back to help her calm down, and then took a handkerchief to wipe the stains off the corners of her mouth.


    Ling Qingyu was dizzy after drinking too much wine, and he didn''t know what he was doing, Just laughed: "You see, now I have so many friends, but after they get married, they have their own homes, and then they have their own children, and then we will talk when we meet. Ah, how about my son recently? But I have no children, but I have been lost by me. If I didn''t go that time, if I didn''t go, if I didn''t get angry, I wouldn''t lose him. It''s been five months. The doctor said, they are all formed children, that''s it It''s gone. "


    Although she was laughing, her tears rolled down, which was the deepest pain in her heart. The past, which had been suppressed by reason, suddenly emerged under the anesthesia of alcohol. The child, who was pregnant at the age of 34, had been carefully watched. Who knew that day when she went to the cocktail party she didn''t want to attend, she unexpectedly saw her husband introduce another woman as his wife at the cocktail party. At that time, her angry head was congested, She rushed to beat them. In the process of prevarication, the children were gone. Without children, there was no need for marriage, which involved too much property. Divorce also took two years, if not for her mother''s constant presence.


    "I don''t know what happened to my mother. I just disappeared, leaving my mother alone. What should she do?" Ling Qingyu suddenly broke away from Yan San and walked ahead, saying, "I want to go back, I want to go home, and my mother is still waiting for me to celebrate the new year."


    Yan San grabbed her tightly and whispered, "don''t go back, don''t go back."


    "I want to go back, I want to find my mother, only my mother loves me!" Ling Qingyu shouted, and then desperately tried to get rid of it. The anxiety that had always existed in her heart was infinitely amplified by alcohol, and then erupted. There was nothing to depend on, nothing to return to. Everyone got married, but she didn''t know where her home was? Only mom, go back to mom. At this time, she couldn''t tell where she was and what she did. She only did it with the instinct that she expected most in her heart. She wanted to go home with her mother.


    Despite her biting and kicking, Yan San picked her up and flew back to the courtyard, put her on the bed and kicked the door shut.


    Ling Qingyu''s face was confused, looking around like looking at a completely strange place, and his eyes began to be confused.


    "Don''t go back," Yan San hugged her and said, "I love you, so don''t go back. I''ll give you whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you lose your child. Just ask for another one."


    Take off lingqingyu''s messy clothes, and regardless of the smell of alcohol in her mouth, Yan San kissed her.


    Yan San never touched wine, nor anything that could affect his judgment. At this time, it seemed that the smell of wine in her mouth also stimulated him. Yan San only wanted to integrate this woman into her body, so that she would no longer be so sad, saying that she was going to leave.

 Chapter 117

    Never ask, but Yan San also knows that she is definitely not an ordinary girl. She comes from a place he can''t touch. He doesn''t know how to comfort her. He just hopes to keep her, keep her, don''t go, and can''t let you go.


    "Well" Ling Qingyu let out a moan, half propped up, looked at Yan San between his legs, and said with a smile, "handsome boy, who are you?"


    Yan San was stunned, looked up at her, Ling Qingyu fingers across his cheek, looked around, and said, "here is a new one?"


    Her appearance was confused. Yan San panicked and asked, "do you still remember who you are?"


    "Who am I?" With his finger on his lips, he slightly raised his head and thought for a moment, then stretched out a green finger to shake in front of Yan San. Ling Qingyu giggled, "no, handsome boy, you''ve violated the rules, so you can''t ask the guest''s name."


    Yan San has a green vein on his head. Well, every day he says that the killer and the brothel are one. You can say that you have never been to the waiter''s house like this!


    "First time?" As soon as her eyes turned, Ling Qingyu frivolously provoked Yan San''s chin, laughing very evil and said, "sister, teach you ~ ~ come on, continue, don''t stop what happened just now!"


    Her face was still covered with tears, and her eyes were blurred, but she laughed obscene and happy. Yan San sighed in her heart and took down her hand.


    "Wait ~" Ling Qingyu held his hand, looked at him carefully, his eyes couldn''t help turning, looked around again, and said, "is it expensive?"


    Yan San was stunned and looked at her puzzled.


    Ling Qingyu put her fingers to her lips, and her eyes unconsciously looked at the man in front of her again.


    He was only in his early twenties, and his appearance was handsome with a sense of coldness. The cold light shining in his slightly slender eyes made her heart tremble. The most touching thing was that under his wheat skin, he had a powerful, curvaceous muscle line without any fat, a thin waist, and the strength of a cheetah, which made his body extremely sexy.


    Such a person


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes turned disorderly for a while, swallowed saliva, and asked softly, "how much is it?"


    Yan San''s face suddenly darkened and his body stiffened


    How dare you say you haven''t been to brothels!


    Take a deep breath, his voice was low and hoarse. Yan San slowly said, "no money."


    "No money?" Lingqingyu suddenly widened her eyes and said in surprise, "so good? Who is so kind?" Then he slapped his thigh fiercely and said with a giggle, "ah! I know. It must be the flower girl who treats to please me, isn''t it!"


    Hua Dong... Yan San''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he tried to soften his voice, saying, "Hua Dong, is it your friend?"


    "Ah, of course!" Ling Qingyu clapped his hands and smiled. Squinting his eyes, he looked at Yan San carefully again. After seeing Yan San''s back emitting a layer of cold sweat, he threw him down with a whoosh and said with a smile, "the good night is short, so let''s not waste time ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The woman in her arms had fallen asleep and snored softly. The hot breath blew her chest with layers of ripple like numbness. Yan San unconsciously smiled, hugged her body and let her head lie in her arms.


    Passion is still in the body, which is a completely different experience from the past, but as long as she thinks that she will play with others like this, Yan San feels angry. She doesn''t feel her fingers gently scraping her cheek and whispering, "don''t do this to other men in the future, only me."


    Well, Ling Qingyu uttered a dissatisfied murmur, rubbed his head, still found the position of his chest, and then made a sound of Baji. After that, his round and upturned nose shrank, and he continued to sleep with satisfaction.


    Yan San unconsciously pinched her fleshy nose. Yes, she doesn''t know what she''s doing now. When she wakes up tomorrow morning, she will forget everything and won''t remember the slightest bit of what she did to him before


    It''s completely different from his usual appearance, but it makes him more excited


    My boss... Which one is you?


    "HMM... Hua''er, don''t make trouble..." her nose was pinched and she couldn''t breathe. Ling Qingyu couldn''t bear to pull her hand like a fly. Before she hit it, Yan San loosened his hand and held her hand instead.


    "Flower... Who is it?" The heart moved, and the heart hurt as if it was tightly held. Yan San asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm, I''ll let you be a godmother ~ I''ll let you be a godmother in a few months ~" Ling Qingyu murmured, twisted his head, and slept more heavily. Now, he didn''t even snore.


    Yan three felt that the bottom of her heart suddenly twitched, and the corners of her lips were faint, slowly arousing a trace of panic.


    Gently stroking her back with her hand, Yan Sancai came back to his senses, bowed his head, gently touched Ling Qingyu''s lips, and got up and got out of bed.


    ***


    Walking into the yard, the light was on in the small kitchen, and her eyelids jumped slightly. Yan San looked around, and she couldn''t feel anyone''s breath. She thought it was Yan Qi who dodged in the end.


    There was water burning in the kitchen. Yan San poured hot water to help Ling Qingyu clean up first. After cleaning the house, he carried a bucket of cold water next to the well in the yard and doused it. The hot side at the bottom of his heart cooled down a little.


    Thinking of Ling Qingyu''s expression before, Yan San laughed again unconsciously. Looking at her curious baby, she did this kind of thing as research.


    Why is there pleasure? I don''t know why other men have it. I''m just because you like it.


    Just because you like


    Deep in the night, the moonlight reflects the snow, bringing out a chill.


    Yan San only felt a slight pain after the fire in his heart retreated.


    Back in the room, Ling Qingyu is already asleep. Yan San sits beside her and looks at her. Today, her words actually reveal a lot of information, but Yan San is unwilling to go deep into it. He is afraid


    Afraid that where he doesn''t know, she has her own friends who can go to the brothel together, and has that... If she still loves the child''s father, she still wants to go back. If one day she really goes back, he doesn''t want to think about it.


    auzw. com


    "If you have to go back," Yan San''s fingers brushed her face, gathered the emission behind her head, and whispered, "please kill Yan San before you go. In this way, maybe my soul can follow you."


    Follow you, no matter the ends of the earth and hell, you can follow you


    As long as this... Can


    ***


    The next morning, Ling Qingyu really had the same hangover as her head was about to explode.


    Crying and drinking in her heart is to find her own guilt. Ling Qingyu rubbed her head and opened her eyes, but she saw Yan San leaning against the head of the bed in a single coat and sleeping, with one hand still on her body. She was a little surprised, and her heart suddenly moved.


    Since she met Yan San, she hasn''t seen Yan San get up later than herself. She always opens her eyes and can see Yan San who is neatly packed. Now this is really the first time.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his pale face seemed to be with a trace of fatigue. Ling Qingyu had a trace of heartache in his heart. According to past experience, I think I was drunk yesterday. I''m afraid I didn''t toss him less. Well, how did I toss him?


    His eyes wandered around. Seeing Yan San seemed to be sleeping soundly, Ling Qingyu quietly raised his body a little, and then peeled off his skirt a little. He saw that there was another colorful inside, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Ling Qingyu felt a pain for him.


    As soon as she moved, Yan San woke up, squinted and watched her gently peel off her clothes. Then, with a painful expression on her face, she stretched out her hand to touch it but dared not touch it. She smiled and said, "that''s not the most serious place."


    Ling Qingyu was startled. She withdrew her hand and drilled into the quilt. Thinking about something wrong, she poked her head out of the quilt and asked, "isn''t it the most serious place? Is there something more serious?"


    "Well." Yan San turned over, crawled on the bed, took a bottle of ointment from the head of the bed and handed it to her, saying, "just as you woke up, give me medicine."


    "Ah?!" Ling Qingyu took the medicine and looked at Yan San with a little silly.


    "Animals!" Ling Qingyu sighed. Seeing Yan''s three sides looking at her, he hurriedly said, "who do I mean? Which beast made you like this?! tell me! I will unload her..."


    "You made it." Yan San turned his head to lie down and gently interrupted her.


    "Me?" Ling Qingyu pointed to his direct dumb voice and saw Yan San nodding without hesitation, knowing that there was nothing wrong. This immoral thing must be the result of his drunkenness.


    Whoa! What a beast!


    With all kinds of feelings of guilt and self loathing, Ling Qingyu dug up a lump of ointment and rubbed it carefully on the place.


    "Oh" Yan San''s body tightened up and let out a low moan.


    "Does it hurt?" Ling Qingyu stopped hurriedly and asked.


    "Nothing." Yan Sanchang sighed and said.


    "Hey, Yan San, it''s really hard for you. I swear heavily today that if I drink again, I''ll die. Tianda... HMM..." the second half of the sentence was blocked by Yan San''s lips. Ling Qingyu hit it and hit it in the eyes. Well, Yan San, don''t you think this posture is very strange?


    The body suddenly tightened, Yan San frowned, let go of her, and lay down honestly back, saying, "hurry up, or I want you again."


    This threat is too big for Ling Qingyu, who has begun to feel weak and weak. He hurriedly smeared the ointment all over and patted his ass. Ling Qingyu said, "OK."


    Yan San got up to dress, glanced at Ling Qingyu, motioned to the bedside table, and walked out of the door.


    Ling Qingyu covered her face and felt that all her life had been lost here. I could have shirked responsibility by being drunk. But the guy put this here to clearly tell her that he wanted to pretend to lose his memory? No way, the evidence is overwhelming!


    God! What have you done!


    I was the most serious... Really! Absolutely serious!


    It''s all flowers! If it weren''t for her seduction, I would go to see something beautiful and GV! I won''t have this subconsciousness! (you have already done it on Yang Zhao. Don''t pretend to be naive, kiss! Flowers move and stay)


    After dressing, washing and dressing, Ling Qingyu was always awkward, and she didn''t dare to match Yan San''s eyes. Yan San really couldn''t help it. She grabbed her shoulder, took the comb and combed her hair, which had been combed for a quarter of an hour and hadn''t been combed smoothly, with a bit of vicious language: "were you so awkward when you made Yang Zhao!"


    "Zhao, I got his consent," Ling Qingyu whispered to her fingers, "sorry for you."


    "I agree." Yan San''s men paused slightly, lowered their eyes and continued to comb their messy hair.


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu looked up and his forehead just touched the comb he had combed down, and he screamed again.


    "You asked me before you did it, and I agreed." Yan San''s angry way.


    If people have to make it so clear, the killer will also be shy, okay!


    It took five seconds for Ling Qingyu to understand the meaning of Yan San''s words. His heart was suddenly sour and sweet, and there was a little


    "Yan San..." Ling Qingyu turned around and hugged his waist and said, "I really don''t drink anymore. I don''t want to know what I did with you. I want to see Yan San''s joy clearly." Tears in my heart. What a beautiful and exciting picture it would be for people like Yan San to be behind, but I don''t remember anything!


    That''s true. It''s really annoying to do so desperately and don''t remember anything. Yan nodded and said, "just remember. Don''t touch that thing again in the future."


    That thing? Lingqingyu''s eyes drifted again unconsciously. When he saw that thing, he suddenly looked away, and then glanced at it unconsciously.


    After looking at it for a few times, his sight slipped to Yan San''s thin waist.


    Then swallowed a mouthful.


    Yan San grabbed her hair and gently pulled it. Looking at her, she hurriedly withdrew her eyes like a frightened little rabbit, lowered her head honestly, smiled unconsciously, and the corners of her lips hooked up.

 Chapter 118

    Ding Dong and others were also drunk. When they woke up in the morning, it was already bright, and there was nothing else in Hangzhou. Thinking that it was only one day before the new year''s Eve, they simply went to Wu County for the new year''s Eve dinner, so they hurried to pack up their things. Now the Ling family business was rich, and they even kept a dozen carriages by themselves. As soon as Ling Qingyu and Yan San appeared, they hurried them to eat and prepare for their journey.


    Except Yan Qi''s eyes were always chilly, the others didn''t notice any abnormality at all.


    The mighty motorcade set out in the morning, hurried overnight, and arrived in Wu county the next afternoon.


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t expect so many people to come down and be stunned directly. Fortunately, they thought carefully and brought all the materials in the cart. There was also a good cook. The dinner was cooked together quickly and lively enough. When the lights were on, it was already a rich variety of dishes. Only one yard was too small, so two yards were separated and several tables of banquet were placed.


    Zheng Dong has married green sleeve, and her children are three months old. Ling Qingyu finds several complementary gifts from her jewelry box.


    In order to save time, I directly loaded those suitcases and jewelry boxes, including fatmei''s boxes, and took them with me when I left.


    Just when I opened the box, I had to blush again.


    The new year''s Eve dinner was naturally very lively, but Ling Qingyu dared not touch the wine. Yan San, who was deeply hurt, and Yan Qi, who had seen half of the harm, would take a frozen eye knife to cut him as long as someone dared to pour wine for her. For several times, everyone also accepted her to replace wine with tea.


    Many people came, the yard was really small, and everyone tacitly agreed not to go to the backyard, so there were many people in the front yard playing with horse cranes all night.


    However, Ling Qingyu returned to the backyard and walked in front of the main hall. Ling Qingyu stopped slightly and looked back.


    The noise in the front yard came in bursts. It was clear that it was very noisy in my ears, but Ling Qingyu felt very comfortable.


    The day before yesterday, I heard that they got married one by one. I''m really happy. How can I be unhappy that my subordinates have a family and happiness? But when I get married, I have my own responsibilities and burdens. Business will not be affected, but in private, I can''t be like before. Just thinking like this, I feel a little lonely.


    But after that drunkenness and then Yan San''s trouble in the morning, Ling Qingyu felt that he was too pretentious. The closest people around him had always been there, never left, had a career and lovers, and went to the misery of sad spring and hurt autumn to make trouble with wine. It was too much. Moreover, he turned when he was drunk. He had also turned into Altman to beat several boys into monsters before, but the previous thing still had to blame fatmei! It''s okay to send so many things without lethal weapons. At most, she just beats people. She won''t make such a mess! Keep pretending to lose your memory. You really have no face.


    With a smile, Ling Qingyu''s face sank again when she walked into the main room.


    Mother Zheng has kept the main room in the backyard, and Ling Qingyu has not lived. She still retains the appearance of mother Lin when she was there. A incense table is placed on the main hall, placing the memorial tablets of Lin''s father, Lin''s mother and Lin''s brother.


    The incense table was cleaned cleanly, and the offerings and fruits were placed. The incense ashes in the incense burner showed that the incense here had not been broken. Ling Qingyu picked up the incense on the incense table and lit it, bowed respectfully to salute, and then inserted the incense.


    Took a deep breath.


    After all these years, she can finally explain to her relatives here.


    "Girl..." mother Zheng took a plate of dumplings and stood at the door. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s back, she didn''t feel her eyes wet and called softly.


    Wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. When she looked back, Ling Qingyu had a smile on her face and said, "thank you, mom."


    "What can an old woman do to be a girl there? It''s really hard for a girl for so many years." Her eyes were red, and mother Zheng wiped her eyes and choked.


    A girl, unexpectedly so much in the sea, just saw Ling Qingyu''s suntanned skin, mother Zheng felt heartache.


    "Mom, don''t say that. I''m happy with this kind of life. It''s bitter there." Ling Qingyu hurried forward and helped mother Zheng''s hand, took the plate in her hand and put it on the incense table, and then helped her sit down.


    "Girl, I heard from Zheng Xi that the Lin family can get back that piece. Girl, you should also be born safely?" Holding Ling Qingyu''s hand, mother Zheng looked at the memorial tablet on the incense table.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and gave a sound.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, mother Zheng unconsciously patted her hand and said, "girl, how old are you this year? If you don''t get married again, how can you tell your wife!"


    Lingqingyu''s forehead and heart unconsciously drip a huge black sweat.


    Well, she has been here for 20 years in this world. At this age, children can make soy sauce. She is a real older leftover woman


    "What on earth do you think? What constitution is it? General Yang..." mother Zheng sank halfway through her words, and only sighed long.


    When Yang Zhao came to Wu county that year, the way he behaved and treated Ling Qingyu looked at her eyes made mother Zheng have some hopes, but it has been almost two years now, but he hasn''t seen any expression from General Yang. I think... It''s impossible


    Listening to Zheng Xi''s story of the great victory at heishuiguan, General Yang is now very popular with the emperor and has been promoted


    Also, although her family is now rich, but after all, she is only a woman, how can she be worthy of the general?


    Ling Qingyu lowered her eyes and heard Zheng''s mother''s long and regretful sigh, and her heart jumped tightly.


    "Girl, what kind do you want? Tell me about it, and I''m fine..." seeing Ling Qingyu not talking, mother Zheng shook her hand and said.


    "Mom, don''t worry about this," Ling Qingyu interrupted Zheng''s mother, glanced at Yan San, who had been quietly standing behind him without saying a word, and said with a slightly raised lip, "your girl, I will never be unable to marry, so wait for a good letter."


    auzw. "Girl, are you... Someone?" Zheng''s mother was immediately delighted, and hurriedly got up, picked up the incense from the incense table and lit it, One side nodded and said, "who is it? When will you propose marriage? Then, will you live here? Or will you live back to Hangzhou? Zheng Xi said that the courtyard in Hangzhou is so beautiful, but Wuxian county is also your home after all, so it''s better to come back and live. Hey, come on, girl, give your mother incense, so I can talk to your mother, ask your wife and master to bless you a lot, and have a grandson this year!"


    She spoke very fast, and the wrinkles on her old face laughed like a spring flower. Ling Qingyu was stunned, but she couldn''t interrupt her.


    I can only take the incense and bow to the memorial tablet seriously. It''s good.


    When she inserted the incense, mother Zheng said with a smile, "girl, which family is it?"


    Er... Which one... Ling Qingyu smiled twice, pushed her mother Zheng with a coquettish smile, and said, "ah, mother will naturally know when it comes to time. You see, the front is calling you, go quickly, but be careful with green sleeves, and I''m still waiting to hold my little nephew!"


    Listening to the cry of green sleeves in the front yard, and then looking at Ling Qingyu''s coquettish face, mother Zheng stopped talking, walked out with a smile, walked to the door, and looked back at Ling Qingyu.


    After Zheng''s mother walked out of the backyard and closed the door kindly, Ling Qingyu Fang breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the chair.


    Picked up a dumpling from the plate and ate it. Ling Qingyu slightly raised his eyes and looked at Yan San. When Yan San looked over, he swished his eyes away.


    Behind her, Yan San''s lips pursed into a straight line, and her hands were tightly held until she was about to eat the dumplings as a new year''s offering. Only then did she suppress the astringency in her heart, with a faint smile: "if you eat any more, you won''t need to sleep tonight."


    Ling Qingyu said, and then came back to his senses. He took the handkerchief he handed over and wiped his hands, saying, "yes, I''ll go to bed."


    Yan nodded.


    With her hands on her back, she walked into the bedroom and sat by the bed. Ling Qingyu breathed out.


    Get married


    Unconsciously, many pictures appeared in her brain, mixed with the feeling of fullness from her full stomach, which made her not sleepy at all.


    *


    Anyway, she couldn''t sleep. Ling Qingyu simply ran to the front yard to squeeze Ding Dong off the table and hit the horse crane by herself. However, the fact proved once again that she was unlucky if she was involved in gambling. Finally, she lost three for one and exported a ingot of white silver, which really hurt her.


    Those worries and worries are all forgotten, and there is only one idea!


    Turn over!


    Ling Qingyu treats people leniently. Not only does he get a high salary, but also he will give a large number of silver as bonuses and dividends. Caijing, Fang Zhengxi and Han liangding Budong, the big shopkeepers, all give 10% to 30% of the dividends. However, when calculating profits, these four people will add the prices of all raw materials and vow not to take a penny of the price of the head. Many raw materials of Ling Qingyu are basically costless, So in the end, the dividends they get are actually less than 5% of the overall profits, but that''s it. It''s also very considerable for these shopkeepers. Now all shops and farms have been on the right track, and the future income is even more impressive. What is more gratifying is that this momentum is still developing rapidly.


    Before coming back, Ling Qingyu took 200000 liang of cash to share with the people on board. Now even the cook Xu Da has several hundred liang of silver, which is comparable to the income of the place where he used to work for 30 years.


    When Ling Qingyu made money, she had to figure out every penny. When she got the money, she really didn''t care. Now she doesn''t count gold and jewelry. There are more than 4 million liang of silver and 5 million liang of silver notes alone. The balance on the hands of the four shopkeepers is also more than 3 million Liang. She''s a real little rich woman.


    But such a little rich woman can be magnificent at other times, and she can also


    Yan San dragged Ling Qingyu away before she lost her face completely. She had never seen such a master who would cheat on the card table!


    "I can win it back!" Ling Qingyu still wanted to fight again, but Yan San grabbed her and said, "aren''t you going to the Lin family tomorrow after you go to the grave? Don''t you have a good sleep?"


    The rogue who has played cards for so long and played for so long should be eliminated for whatever reason.


    Ling Qingyu gave up with a sigh and went back to bed. Yes, there is another play tomorrow. It''s scary to go on New Year''s Day!


    Thinking of the place to go tomorrow, Ling Qingyu smiled darkly on New Year''s Eve.


    **


    On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, a group of people immediately went to the grave, and Ling Qingyu went back to put on heavy equipment.


    Shu Brocade large sleeved deep clothes embroidered with gold wire and silver thread rolled with silver cloud satin, long hair combed into a high bun, with a golden crown inlaid with red and sapphire, lanolin white jade forbidden steps hanging on the waist, a pair of emerald bracelets with full body drunk green and crystal clear on the hands, and a pair of emerald earrings on the ears. The whole person is graceful, luxurious and precious.


    Yan San put a silver mink cloak on her, and then put on the hand circumference of purple mink. Her eyes were not drawn, and her lips were not red.


    Step by step out of the courtyard, Ling Qingyu''s appearance startled the people waiting outside. It turned out that our head of the family could be so dignified, luxurious and noble.


    Looking up at the winter sun in the sky, Ling Qingyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cool smile came up on the corner of his lips, saying softly, "let''s go."


    "Yes!" The crowd responded loudly, and after Yan San helped her into the carriage, they got on the horse one after another.


    For four years, they have been rubbing their hands long enough.


    Finally, I waited for this day.

 Chapter 119

    When returning to Wu County, mother Zheng had already said about the Lin family. Indeed, Lin Guoxiang was found out to be a substitute for the exam, and now he has been imprisoned in the county yamen prison. Lin Zixu, who had married the steward and disliked the steward, turned to hook up with the young master of the Wu family who returned to his hometown to worship and sweep, was expelled and is now hiding in his mother''s house. After Lin Guoqiang''s legs were healed, he said he was going to help the eldest brother run the relationship. He took the title deed of the family and turned around and went to the casino. Now there are only hundreds of acres of fields and the courtyard left in the Lin family.


    Hit the drowning dog with a stick. If you don''t start at this time, when will you start? Ling Qingyu sat in the carriage and tried to recall, but she found that she couldn''t remember the faces of those people.


    Ding Dong, with twelve sailors and Shang Qi, with twelve guards, rode on the left and right sides to protect each other. All of them were in the same color of black strong clothes, high headed horses, and a red cloak with silver edges rose in the wind, which was very imposing. There are two carriages in the middle, one in front of which is Ling Qingyu, and the other behind which is Zheng Xi, as well as Cai Jingfang and Han Liang, who are forced to follow.


    Such a pair of people walking on the road of Wu County on the first day of the Lunar New Year is really eye-catching.


    There was still some distance between Wu County and the small courtyard on the side of Taihu Lake. Yan San opened the window a little, and a cool wind blew in.


    When the cool wind blew, Ling Qingyu felt that her forehead was hot and sober. Suddenly, she thought of something and said to Yan San, "Yan San, do you and Yan Qi want to disguise?"


    "What?" Yan San couldn''t keep up with her thinking and asked.


    "Aren''t you chased by the Red Mansions? We have to walk in Dazhou all the way. Isn''t it dangerous to be recognized?" After thinking about it, Ling Qingyu said again, "why don''t you get a mask?"


    Just now, she was also thinking about dealing with the Lin family, and turned her back to ask this question. Yan San didn''t feel funny and said, "you can recognize your body with a mask."


    "What about that? Why don''t you and Ding Dong go back to Lingjia village?" Ling Qingyu is a little anxious. It''s more than a thousand miles from here to heishuiguan. He''s not afraid of tenthousand, just in case.


    "They haven''t passed the customs yet. Few people have seen them, and they have changed a lot in the past two years. I''m afraid no one can recognize them. Don''t worry about me and Yan Qi. We have our own numbers." Yan San laughed. The people in the training group have been closed training for eight years, and outsiders can''t see it at all, so they are familiar with the people in their own group. The appearance of the teenager is the same year by year. Who can remember that as for him and Yan Qi, they are dead in the red chamber, not to mention Ling Qingyu doesn''t know. They know that their temperament and when they were in the red chamber have long changed. Now, just afraid that he sways in front of Yan Zi Group, no one will treat him as Yan San, Unless he draws his sword.


    "Is it really all right?" Seeing Yan San nodding very definitely, Ling Qingyu was relieved, patted her chest and said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Taihu lakeside wind garden.


    The Lin family, who had just sacrificed their ancestors, were gathering in the main hall. The Lin family Cheng was hemiplegic and sat askew on the first seat. Mrs. Lin sat beside him, sighed and said to Lin Guoqiang, "son, what''s the matter with your eldest brother? Today is the first day of the lunar new year, and she can''t even deliver a meal."


    "My friend said that people wouldn''t let people go because they didn''t have enough money." Lin Guoqiang rubbed his hands. There were few braziers in the room. It was so cold.


    "Second brother, you said that last time. Isn''t the title deed your mother gave you worth thousands of taels of silver? Why isn''t it enough?" Lin Zixu said on one side.


    "You know a fart, people''s adults said, you can''t think of anything without ten thousand taels of silver. Elder brother, this matter is watched by the top, and who will give you strength without big money?" Lin Guoqiang stared at her and said.


    "What should I do?" Mrs. Lin turned to look at Zhang Shi, the eldest daughter-in-law, who was huddled aside, and said, "eldest daughter-in-law, why don''t you go to your mother''s house to borrow it?"


    Zhang tightly hugged his five-year-old son, bowed his head and whispered, "Mom, you know my family. I can barely take out dozens of liang of silver. How can I take out so much silver?" She was married by the Lin family before they made a fortune, and the family was a little rich. Later, after the Lin family got the property of their second uncle and became rich, Lin Guoxiang left in the name of going to Hangzhou to study. He married several young women in Hangzhou and didn''t go home at all. Now he wants her to pay for it. Dream, you Lin family have done a lot of immoral things. It''s retribution.


    "What''s the use of you? You can''t even control your husband." Mrs. Lin was ready to continue scolding, but she saw a family stumble in.


    "Master, madam, the big girl is here." The family climbed the doorway.


    "Big girl what big girl, isn''t this girl right here!" Lin Zixu stood up and said.


    "No, it''s the big girl of the second master''s family."


    The family''s words surprised everyone in the room. Didn''t Lin huiniang die at sea long ago?


    Ling Qingyu walked slowly on the road to the main hall. They arrived at the gate of Liufeng garden. One of the doorkeepers turned around and ran away after listening to the name. The other actually went directly to close the door. Ding Dong directly opened the door without saying a word. Now he walked all the way and didn''t see a few family servants. The Lin family, as expected, had fallen.


    Although it was the former home, Ling Qingyu was very strange here. Originally, Lin huiniang didn''t have many memories. She probably didn''t feel much about this garden because she didn''t live in it for a long time. Just walking like this, Ling Qingyu felt angry. Those vulgar changes must be Lin Zixu''s handwriting. A good garden, unexpectedly, was made like this.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into our Lin family!" Approaching the main hall, Lin Guoqiang rushed over with some family members with sticks and shouted.


    Ding Dong and Shang Qi took people to meet them. Without pulling the knife, they directly grabbed the sticks in the hands of those families and beat them back.


    "Okay." Ling Qingyu gave a faint cry. After they stopped, he walked by Lin Guoqiang, who was crouching on the ground with his head in his arms, and said, "we are here to visit. Even if the host is unreasonable, we still need to talk."


    Mrs. Lin stood at the door and only felt a pumping in her chest. Although the woman walking slowly changed her temperament, appearance and height, Mrs. Lin recognized it at a glance. This is Lin huiniang.


    Lin Zixu held Mrs. Lin and glared at Ling Qingyu fiercely, unexpectedly dressed so well! This fox must have seduced a man again. Everything on his head should have been mine.


    The expression on her face can really explain her mind. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel funny when she walked in front of them. Why should it all be yours?


    "I heard that Miss Lin has been married, and I didn''t even have time to send gifts. Why, did the married woman go back today?" Ling Qingyu walked straight past the two and smiled.


    auzw. com


    "You bitch, you still have the face to come back!" Ling Qingyu stepped on Lin Zixu''s painful feet. She didn''t want to marry the steward, and she had to be hated by the mother-in-law, so she had already run back, but it was not a good thing after all. Hearing Ling Qingyu say this, Lin Zixu burst out, turned around and pulled her, and cursed, "do you think you''ll get angry if you hook up with several adulterers? You son of a bitch, you cheap......"


    She just scolded vigorously, but Ling Qingyu beat her by pulling her hand, and then turned around, Ling Qingyu took a deep breath, Avenue: "Cheap, cheap, cheap, what cheap, you lemon head, mouse eye, Eagle hook nose, splayed eyebrow, windy ear, big mouth, old Qiang teeth, wick neck, high and low back, long and short hands, chicken breast, dog belly, bucket waist, you are not good at being a person, you are not good at being a ghost, you are old, you don''t have money, every year hook a man is a pineapple heart, and you will be thrown after eating! If I were you, I would have found a rope to hang, and it''s still annoying here. Have a mother, have a son, have a son Son of a bitch! "


    She scolded without stopping, turned smartly, and sat down in a chair by herself. Then she heard a bang in the back, and Lin Zixu fainted.


    Mrs. Lin''s face turned pale, and she pointed to Ling Qingyu and couldn''t speak. Lin Jiacheng reluctantly propped up and said, "You evil."


    "Hum, there is no sin in this world but your family." Ling Qingyu brushed his cuffs and said, "master Lin, you killed my father, brother and mother. You have such a big family, but how are you doing?"


    "Don''t spit!" At this time, Mrs. Lin came to her senses and hurriedly asked someone to help Lin Zixu, pointing to Ling Qingyu and scolding.


    "Spray? I spray your mother! I spray your family, spray you a rich flower." Ling Qingyu roared back to Mrs. Lin, turned around and said with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter, Mrs. Lin doesn''t want her son to have his life out? Finding someone to take the exam for her is a great crime of humiliating Sven."


    Mrs. Lin pointed at her for a long time and said, "what do you want to do to my son?"


    "Oh, look at what you said. What can I do to your son? The government will take care of what your son does. But I''m kind enough to remind you that your family Lin Guoqiang has lost enough in the gambling house recently. I''m afraid those land deeds are not enough to pay back. If you don''t take money to pay back again, I''m afraid someone will cut him down this time." Ling Qingyu laughed happily.


    "You, you, you bet on the title deed!" Mrs. Lin looked at Lin Guoqiang and asked with trembling.


    "Hehe, I originally wanted to take back this house, but now it seems that the place you lived is too smelly." Ling Qingyu stood up and walked up to Lin Jiacheng and said, "people are doing things. Heaven is watching. Lin Jiacheng, aren''t you afraid of ghosts knocking at night? Listen, my father and brother miss you very much."


    "It''s not me... It''s not me..." Lin Jiacheng scratched his hand in the air and exclaimed, "it''s not me. It''s you who offended others. You offended the Xie family and the Wu family, not me. Besides, you deserve it. You earned so much money, so much money, and didn''t give it to me. I''m the patriarch, and the money you earned should have been mine!"


    "Hum, can you hold on to the ill gotten gains? Don''t worry, I''ll watch for my parents and see what happens to your family." With this sentence, Ling Qingyu looked around. The originally magnificent main hall actually took a musty smell, snorted, and walked out.


    When she reached the door, Ling Qingyu stopped again, took down the golden crown from her head and handed it to Yan San, then took off her cloak and handed it to Yan Qi, and rolled up her deep clothes and wide sleeves.


    Everyone behind her didn''t know what she was doing. Seeing that she took off her bracelet and handed it to Yan San, Ding Dong wanted to come forward and ask her.


    But when Ling Qingyu took a deep breath, he slapped Mrs. Lin in the face, and then slapped her back again, scolding: "I fuck your ancestors of eighteen generations, smelly woman, old and immortal, I told you to scold my mother." She slapped several times, and Mrs. Lin''s face swelled up so generously that she stopped.


    The servants in the hall outside the hospital just wanted to come up, but they were stopped with a knife and couldn''t move.


    Ling Qingyu turned around and grabbed Lin Zixu and beat him hard. Lin Zixu woke up when her mother was beaten, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. At this time, Ling Qingyu beat her up and cried, "stop beating, sister, stop beating!"


    Ling Qingyu stepped on her mouth and said darkly, "don''t shout. I have nothing to do with you. Today I''m here to avenge my parents. You took it away, and I''ll naturally take it back. You gave it to my mother, and I''ll give it back to you today. Lin Zixu, you remember a word, it''s not bad news. The time hasn''t come. Your retribution hasn''t come yet."


    He lifted his feet, put down his sleeves, took the golden crown in Yan San''s hand, put it on, brushed his skirt, and Ling Qingyu walked towards the door with her head held high.


    After the motorcade left Liufeng park for some distance, Ding Dong couldn''t help laughing. The original leader would actually do this!


    Yan San, squatting in front of Ling Qingyu in the carriage and massaging her flushed palm, didn''t feel the corners of his mouth bent. This man can be such a bitch.


    "Is it funny?" Ling Qingyu tooted her mouth and said that in order to scold Lin Zixu back, she thought about Zhou Xingchi''s lines for a long time. Those words were held in her heart for a long time before they came out in one breath.


    "No, the head of the family is very happy, but the next time you want to smoke them, let Yan San come, and they will find their teeth everywhere." Yan San looked up and said with a smile, your hands are red with smoke, and my heart hurts.


    "It''s different, but I have to do it myself." Tired of leaning on the bed, Ling Qingyu said, "on the day my mother died, I vowed that one day, I would also let them see what it was like to be abused and humiliated." Unfortunately, those two women are in good health. I''m afraid they won''t die if they scold.


    "Rumors can also kill people." Han Liang said to Zheng Xidao, who was laughing secretly.


    "Yes, that woman is so unruly. She married and stole. The Lin family had no money, and someone said anything." Caijingfang also took over.


    Zheng Xi thought for a while, nodded and said, "well, there''s no need for girls to worry about these."


    "But what the head of the family did today is really enjoyable." Han Liang laughed. This kind of behavior is actually very rude. The behavior like a bitch was originally despised by him, but it was done by Ling Qingyu, but it only made him feel, yes, well done.


    "The person in charge is a real person." Cai Jingfang sighed. Repay me with gratitude and complain with resentment. I''ll pay you back with a foot of respect.


    After beating the man, Ling Qingyu went to his parents'' grave and said a few words, and then went directly to Hangzhou. When other people in Wu County knew the news and wanted to come to someone for confirmation, they were told by mother Zheng that the Lin family had harmed people''s lives and occupied people''s money. Our girl came back alive with good intentions and went to have a look at the original old house. As a result, she was bullied. The Lin family had no good thing. The girl of his family, such an unruly old shoe, actually pointed at my girl and scolded her, scolding and crying my girl. That''s not true, He went to the grave and left.


    Such things happened. When the Lin family came out to refute the rumor and said that Ling Qingyu had beaten someone, public opinion was no longer on their side. After the new year, Zheng xizao had already run the county yamen, and Lin Guoxiang''s case was soon handled, and the exile was re sentenced. Zhang''s mother''s family came forward to ask for peace and separation, while Lin Guoqiang had a dispute with Lin Jiacheng when he stole the house deed at home, pushing Lin Jiacheng to the ground, so that Lin Jiacheng died, Lin Guoqiang went to the gambling house to overturn the contract regardless of his father''s death. Finally, he lost completely and was cut off by the gambling house. The servant reported the death of Lin Jiacheng to the official, and Lin Guoqiang, whose hand was cut off, was caught by the official. The son''s killing his father was a felony, and he was sentenced to death on the spot. The house was taken away, and Mrs. Lin sold the rest of her family property and Lin Zixu went to Suzhou to live. When Lin Zixu saw the fiance of the Murong family on the street, he told people everywhere that she was originally the Murong family''s daughter-in-law, and the Murong family abandoned her only when they were disgusted with being flat and loving wealth. In a rage, Mrs. Murong uncovered all the things that she had eloped with the actor at the beginning, and the Lin family was pressured by the Murong family to take Lin Zixu back and immerse in the pigsty. These are the following words.


    Only this Lin family''s orphan girl came back, but some people saw it and talked about it with relish for a long time. When the orphan girl came into their sight again in the future, it was another scene.

 Chapter 120

    The 15th day of the first month is the Lantern Festival, and many lanterns are hung on Huai''an wharf. Two official ships are docked on the bank, and a servant girl in green clothes hurriedly steps onto the official ship from the plank on the wharf.


    The servant girl stopped outside the main cabin and whispered, "sister Yingxue, I''m back."


    "Yu''er is back. Come in quickly. The young lady has been waiting." The door was opened and closed again after the servant girl quickly flashed in, closing the cold wind outside the door.


    Although the cabin was not big, it was elegantly decorated. There was a flourishing brazier burning in the room. One of the two servant girls in green clothes was lighting incense, the other was boiling tea, and a girl in a light yellow shirt sat on the soft seat with a gloomy expression.


    "How? What did my uncle say?" The servant girl who opened the door closed the door, glanced at the girl and asked.


    Yu''er lowered her head and whispered, "my uncle said that since the time has been set and the family in the capital has been notified, it is not easy to delay the time, so that the young lady can rest assured that although the eldest young master has something to go first, it is no problem to have the steward of the Su family." My uncle also said something about it, but it''s official ship again for so long, but it''s hard to tell Miss what can happen.


    "Forget it, Yingxue, it''s only half a month. It''s the official ship again. There''s no need to make trouble for my uncle. Go and ask Uncle Fu when we leave." Su Wanyun sighed and said.


    "But." Yingxue stamped her feet and turned to go out to find the steward sent by the Su family. In my heart, I didn''t feel very angry. Although my wife died early, at least the young lady was also the legitimate daughter of my master. I was promoted to Jiangnan, but I sent her to my hometown in the capital. It was said that I put her under my grandmother''s lap for upbringing and marriage, but there was still such a long way from Huai''an to Bianjing. It was incredibly hard for my master to let a steward send her away.


    "Yu''er, give me that book." Su Wanyun pointed to the bookshelf, saying that her father didn''t value her. Everything on the ship was based on her preferences, but if she valued it, she couldn''t even let her eldest brother send it off, if her second brother was there.


    Seeing that Su Wanyun was not in high spirits, yu''er hurriedly went to get the book she pointed to, and then said with a smile, "Miss, I just saw Mr. Han on the dock.


    "Brother Han?" Su Wanyun raised her head with a faint blush on her face and asked, "where is he?"


    Yu''er went to the window and opened a crack in the window. Just so that people can see from the inside, but people outside can''t see the range. She said, "look, miss, it''s on the boat over there."


    Su Wanyun leaned over to the window and looked out. There was a long string of straw boats with an endless load parked along the dock. At the end of the boat was a big boat, which was very close to their boat. On the second floor of the boat stood many men with swords on their waists. They were all black and dressed in red cloaks, very fierce.


    Han Liang was standing in the middle of the group of big men and talking to another man.


    Although he only wore a blue robe, Su Wanyun saw him at a glance from the group of big men. Seeing his tall and straight body, she was careful that her liver would jump up unconsciously.


    Liu Shuang was a little fragrant. He also leaned over to have a look and said, "where are you going, young master Han? So many boats?"


    "Xu is escorting grain and grass to the north. According to his father, brother Han sent grain and grass last winter. At the same time, the Heishui pass was running out of grain. Because of this, General Yang Zhao specially sent a memorial to brother Han." Su Wanyun said, with silk pride in her voice.


    "In fact, there is such a good candidate as young master Han. Why, master?" Liu Shuang stopped talking before he finished.


    Su Wanyun''s face has been gloomy. Han Liang is naturally an excellent person, but after all, only scholars have achieved fame, and now he still works for a business firm. Although his reputation of talent and learning has been booming in Huaiyang and Huaiyang, his father still doesn''t like it. His father wants an in laws who can help his career.


    "Why is there a woman on that ship?" Yu''er called softly.


    Su Wanyun hurried to look again, but she saw a woman wearing blue shoes coming up from the shipboard, and a man behind hurried up to put on a cloak for her. With the woman coming up, there were several people, all dressed in black, and then hidden in the shadow. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t notice at all.


    Han Liang talked with the woman and smiled knowingly from time to time. Su Wanyun felt sad and worked harder to see the woman. The woman was eighteen or nine years old. Her hair was just casually tied in a bun and inserted a hairpin. She didn''t look very good, but her smiling face made people feel very amiable, but no matter how amiable, now that she talked to Han Liang like this, Su Wanyun felt that she was a very annoying woman.


    Hate to close the window, Su Wanyun whispered: "fox spirit!"


    Yu''er and liushuang are dumb. Is it a fox spirit to grow up like that? Miss, your eyes are wrong.


    "Miss." Uncle Fu called outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wanyun''s voice was still angry and said.


    Uncle Fu was stunned and dutifully replied, "just now, master Han sent someone to ask, he wants to escort grain and grass into the middle, pass by Bianjing, and if he wants to go with us."


    Ah! Su Wanyun''s face suddenly recovered and said with a smile, "it''s not good to bother young master Han so much?"


    Uncle Fu was stunned again and said, "madam, if we go with the Lingjia firm, it will be much safer. They have a lot of guards on board." It''s said that master Erh Fang doesn''t like this young master Han Liang very much, but with just two boats going north, there will definitely be ice on the river. Follow the Ling family''s boat and break the ice to open the way. This kind of thing doesn''t have to be done. Won''t the eldest lady flirt about this?


    auzw. com


    Su Wanyun twisted her veil and was very angry that uncle Fu couldn''t understand her. She said, "then please help me thank Mr. Han more."


    Uncle Fu wiped a sweat, oh, it''s not to refuse, that''s good, that''s good.


    "Miss, Mr. Han has left. It should not be this boat." Yu''er said happily.


    Su Wanyun leaned over again and saw that Han Liang had indeed got off the boat and went ahead, leaving only the woman standing beside the boat Xuan. The man beside her was saying something to him. After the woman shook her head, the man no longer said anything, but stepped back and stood behind her.


    Then, Su Wanyun felt that the man seemed to glance at her side. Her cold eyes made her heart thump, and she hurriedly retracted her head. Thinking about it, she felt unwilling. How could he see such a small window crack so far away! Then he gathered up carefully again. Seeing that the man really didn''t look at himself anymore, he simply observed them carefully.


    Well, the woman is quite ordinary when she doesn''t talk to Han Liang. The man next to her is also good-looking. Of course, it''s far from Han Liang''s style like zhilanyushu, but his posture is very tall and straight, well, like a cat ready to work at any time! No, it''s not a cat, it''s a tiger!


    Su Wanyun looked at him from left to right for several times, and then came to the conclusion that brother Han was the best. At this time, another man came over, and Su Wanyun''s eyes lit up. Although this man was also black, he was really a beautiful man, from hair, eyebrows, eyes to lips, flawless. With his slender body, other people next to him were like fireflies next to bright stars, such a handsome man, If she is a woman, she must be as beautiful as heaven!


    The beautiful man said something next to the woman, and then the woman stared at her side. Su Wanyun was so scared that she closed the window and retracted into the soft couch.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Liushuang asked hurriedly.


    "They seem to find me looking at them." Su Wanyun stroked her chest.


    "How can it be? Our window is so big." Yu''er compared the size of the window like a silk thread.


    The weather in January was the coldest, and many places on the river were frozen. Ling''s boat broke the ice in front, while Su''s boat was still relatively leisurely. It''s just that the weather is too cold. As soon as I open the window, there is a cold wind blowing in.


    So Su Wanyun mostly talks and plays with the servant girls in the cabin with the window closed. Occasionally, when the window is opened, she can see the woman standing on the big boat in front of her looking at the scenery. After the boat is set sail, those big men may have gone to other boats to guard. There are often only a few men around the woman, four of whom are often hidden in the shadow and can''t see their faces clearly, but the two men will be beside her.


    "You say, why haven''t I seen her servant girl?" After watching it for a few days, Su Wanyun wondered.


    "Yes." The servant girls also responded. These days, they will also go out of the cabin. The woman sometimes greets them. Seeing that the woman is not badly dressed and the jewelry on her body is more valuable, how come every time she sees a man with her, not even a servant girl.


    "Is that man her brother?" Su Wanyun guessed. The road is long and boring, and gossip has become the best way to relieve boredom.


    "It''s not like, or is one husband and one brother?" Liu Shuang guessed.


    "Well, I see that the cold man is very close to her. It should be her husband." Yu''er said. Under the gossip, they have named those people mysterious women, beautiful men and cold men.


    "Is that a beautiful man a brother? Is this a big gap?" Xue''er also put in a sentence, poured a cup of tea that had been cooked and brought it to Su Wanyun.


    "Well, I think it should be the opposite. The beautiful man is the husband and the cold man is the brother." Su Wanyun took a sip of tea and said.


    "That''s really a flower on cow dung." Liushuang laughed unconsciously.


    Several people laughed, and Yingxue looked at them helplessly. The boat was really too idle.


    "Yingxue, don''t you think so?" Su Wanyun asked with a smile after seeing Yingxue''s helpless face.


    "Miss, those men are dressed like those guards. Don''t you think they may just be servants?" Yingxue blackened her face. Although their costumes are very different from those of the big men, and they are not even as gorgeous as those of the big men, at least these costumes are similar. How to say, they feel like the costumes that can hide their bodies at any time.


    "Servant?" Su Wanyun was stunned, then pushed open the window and looked at the big ship. She saw what the mysterious woman was talking to Leng Nan, and then said, "Yingxue, do you think it looks like talking to servants?"


    Yingxue leaned over her head and saw that the woman was smiling and patting the cold man on the shoulder, which was very intimate. She wondered, "it doesn''t look like this."


    "But miss, if you talk about foreign men like this and let the master know." Yingxue closes the window and tells the truth. Miss, you are thirteen years old. There are differences between men and women! The wife died early, and there were two favorite aunts in the family. At best, she was cheerful, at worst, she was careless of discipline.


    "What''s the matter with talking in our own room? Are you going to tell Grandma Yingxue?" Su Wanyun pursed and said, "when we arrive in Bianjing, we can''t talk like this." Su''s house is a scholarly family, and her grandmother is a noble girl. She is most particular about women''s morality. Don''t say so about other people''s gossip at that time, I''m afraid it''s impossible to breathe loudly.


    Yingxue also sighed. Forget it. It''s only a few days. There are no outsiders in this room. It doesn''t matter if you make miss happy.

 Chapter 121

    The ship stopped when it arrived at Songzhou. Uncle Fu came back and said that it was because the Ling family''s ship needed supplies, so it stopped for a day.


    Songzhou is the ancient capital of Five Dynasties. This is the hometown of Lao Tzu and Mencius. It is often mentioned in the book. Su Wanyun is a little excited and wants to go ashore to have a look, but it''s not easy for her to go ashore without someone to accompany her.


    "Miss, the Ling family''s ship ahead has sent someone over." Uncle Fu''s voice sounded outside, and then another clear and moving male voice said, "our head wants to invite the young lady to go ashore for a tour. I don''t know what the young lady''s intention is."


    Ah! Su Wanyun stared in surprise and hurriedly asked Yingxue for help. She blinked again. Although she didn''t know who was in charge, she went ashore! What a temptation.


    Yingxue''s face is black. Miss, can you be a little conscious? You are an unmarried girl!


    The man waited outside for a while, suddenly smiled, and then said, "we are also women in charge, so don''t worry, miss."


    Several little girls in the room pointed at each other at the same time, and their lips came out: mysterious woman!


    Without waiting for Yingxue to speak, Su Wanyun said, "please wait a minute."


    "Yes, our head of household is waiting on the shore." The man said, and after a while, uncle Fu called, "miss."


    "I know my discretion. Uncle Fu is relieved. The Ling family took us all the way. We can''t refuse her kindness." Su Wanyun laughed, and then asked the servant girl to change her clothes quickly.


    After a long time, Su Wanyun was finally tossed about by the servant girls, wearing thick winter clothes, wearing a light purple cloak outside, and taking the servant girls who were also very warm out of the boat.


    Uncle Fu opened his mouth in the back and wanted to remind Su Wanyun to put on the curtain hat. After thinking about it, he didn''t say that the young lady was dressed like this. After all, she was still young, so it was nothing if she didn''t bring it. It was just that it was always harmful to her identity to associate with a merchant. Hey, forget it, don''t mention it to the old lady.


    The mysterious woman had stood on the bank waiting for her. Seeing her coming, she smiled and said, "little girl Ling Qingyu, I don''t know what to call Miss Su?"


    Su Wanyun was stunned. It was too direct. There were men next to her!


    Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "I''m abrupt. Let''s go." With that, he walked to Su Wanyun and walked towards the city.


    Su Wanyun saw that her guards were quietly protecting the servant girls she took in the middle. She nodded in her heart and thought to herself, unexpectedly, Yingxue guessed it.


    After climbing 19 bluestone steps and turning a few corners, you can see the noisy street in front, the smooth bluestone Road, and the shops on both sides. People come and go very lively.


    "It really deserves to be the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties." Hearing Ling Qingyu sigh, Su Wanyun glanced at her quietly and said, do you know?


    "Which six dynasties?" The beautiful man asked next to her. Su Wanyun recognized that this was the voice that had previously spoken outside the door. As expected, it was beautiful and sounded good.


    "This is the ancient capital of China, the capital of Diku Gaoxin, the capital of Shaokang Zhongxing in the Xia Dynasty, the capital of the early and middle Shang Dynasty, the capital of song in the Zhou Dynasty, and the capital of Liang in the Han Dynasty." Ling Qingyu laughed, and then was stunned again.


    Su Wanyun said, "there are six dynasties, but there are only five dynasties?"


    Ling Qingyu touched his nose and said with a smile, "yes, I remember wrong." Forget Zhao Kuangyin, the world is not here to wear yellow robes.


    Su Wanyun snorted, thinking that it was indeed a merchant. She wanted to show off but lost face. Hearing the name of the person in charge, she guessed that this must be the owner of Lingjia firm. She was obsessed with the relationship between her and Han Liang, and was willing to show off. She said, "this place is not only the ancient capital of Five Dynasties, but also the legend of Acacia singing a song for a thousand years, the legend of big and small Qiao drunken Cao Qiankou, the legend of Mulan loyalty for thousands of years, the legend of old moon''s love for thousands of miles, and the legend of Li Taibai''s marriage." So say every legend again.


    King Tang Xingshang, Kui Qiu Huimeng, Hongshui battle, and King Liang Xiaowang guarding Suiyang.


    She said triumphantly that Ling Qingyu listened with interest, and also gave praise from time to time. She went all the way to let her point out scenic spots and explain legends.


    Speaking of later, Su Wanyun found out later that she had become a guide!


    The little girl stared and puffed her cheeks. Ling Qingyu laughed twice and asked, "Miss Su is hungry?"


    I''m not hungry, but my mouth is dry! Su Wanyun stared at her and said nothing.


    After looking around, Ling Qingyu pointed to a tea corridor in front of him, "why don''t we have a tea break."


    Su Wanyun nodded, remembering that she had been teased by her, and walked forward angrily, but she was not prevented from rushing forward, and several people were about to hit.


    Ling Qingyu grabbed Su Wanyun and protected her in her arms. Yan Sanyan and Yan Qi next to her had stepped forward and would be blocked.


    Su Wanyun was hugged by her and was stunned. She looked up and saw that the men in disheveled clothes were blocked in front by the beautiful man and the cold man. She felt a little afraid that if they were hit by those people


    "Oh, who are you? How dare you be my way?" The leader of the group shouted, his eyes constantly sweeping Su Wanyun.


    auzw. "Don''t be afraid, let''s go for tea." Ling Qingyu patted Su Wanyun on the back, led her past Yan sanyanqi and entered the teahouse.


    "Hey! Where does the little lady live, huh..."


    Su Wanyun secretly looked back and saw that those people had been dragged away by the two men and the other two guards, and disappeared at once. She blinked and looked up at Ling Qingyu.


    She was as lovely as jade carving. At this time, her big eyes looked wet, adding a bit of innocence. Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "it''s okay, let them solve it."


    Asked for an elegant room, Su Wanyun saw that only Ling Qingyu and them came in, but the guard closed the door and guarded the door outside. She was relieved and sat on a chair.


    After ordering a pot of tea, ordering some refreshments, and drinking water to fill her stomach, Su Wanyun couldn''t sit still. She heard several drums downstairs and asked, "what''s next?"


    "It''s a drum player." Someone outside answered. Su Wanyun recognized the beautiful man''s voice and asked curiously, "what is a big drum?"


    "Well, let''s have a sneak look?" Ling Qingyu smiled and pulled her, secretly opened the door a crack, and the two men looked downstairs.


    A piece of ground has been left in the middle of the downstairs lobby, and a drum has been erected. A girl with pigtails stood beside the drum, knocked the drum first, tried to make a sound, and then sang while beating the drum.


    Her voice was high and beautiful, with a little flavor, and everyone began to applaud below.


    She sang the story of Zhao Yinfeng''s battle with the Liao kingdom last year. It was really a wild song of horses with twists and turns. Hearing the crowd below, their blood was boiling and their cheers continued.


    "There is nothing to boast about the fact that 400000 people won a small victory over 200000 people. If you want me to say, Yang Zhao has 50000 people to resist Dangxiang and Daliao at the same time, and 150000 people want a big song." The next seat also opened the door, and a cool voice came from inside.


    "Don''t talk about state affairs, don''t talk about state affairs, come on, brother Shi, little brother, I wish you to go here and set the gold list." Another scholar said.


    "What about the title of the golden list, now..." brother Shi wanted to say, but was blocked by others, and then closed the door.


    "It must be Yingtian Academy." Su Wanyun winked and whispered.


    Four famous schools! Ling Qingyu pulled Su Wanyun back to the table. When she came back this time, she learned that the situation of Dazhou was not very good. There were wars outside, various natural disasters inside, and all kinds of chaos in the imperial court, but the spice and jewelry business was getting better and better.


    Su Wanyun twisted her fingers under her clothes, thinking that in addition, she was afraid that there would be no chance. She made the color and asked the servant girls to go to the door and stare, and then said, "Ling Dang, can you let brother Han also take the exam?"


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu''s face was full of surprise. On his face, he said, "speak clearly. What do you mean?"?


    Su Wanyun pinched for a moment and whispered, "he''s so talented that he can be the number one in the exam. Then, with our Su family..." the latter words were really embarrassed to say any more.


    So bold, so straightforward, so cute girl! Ling Qingyu gave a compliment in his heart, but said with a smile, "it''s Han Liang. I thought you were interested in Yan San?"


    This topic jumped too far. Su Wanyun was stunned and said, "Yan San? Who is it?"


    "Don''t you always look at him?" Ling Qingyu made a gesture to open the window, then frowned and said, "am I wrong, it''s Yan Qi?"


    Who is Yan San Yan Qi! Su Wanyun was even more stunned and said, "who is it?"


    Yu''er quietly walked behind Su Wanyun and whispered, "it''s beautiful men and cold men."


    Ah! Are you found every time you peek! Su Wanyun''s face suddenly turned red, and then spat: "nonsense! I just want to see what brother Han''s friends are like, who knows what Sanqi!"


    "I see," Ling Qingyu said with a suppressed smile, "are you familiar with Han Liang?"


    "He is a good friend of my second brother," suwanyun raised her head and bowed her head again. "But my second brother has been away for a long time. If the second brother were here."


    "Wait, isn''t your second brother Su Ze?" Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "How do you know? Have you met my second brother?" Suwanyun said happily, yes, the second brother asked Han Liang to bring a letter back and said that he took the Ling family''s boat to sea, so did the Ling family know his news?


    Bookish sister! People are much more lovely than that book. Just seeing that she is twelve or thirteen years old, ten years younger than Han Liang, I''m afraid this marriage is not so easy to do. Seeing Su Wanyun''s look of expectation, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, your second brother is very good, and now he followed the boat to Zhuluo."


    "Really? That''s the Zhuluo outside?" Su Wanyun said happily that she was different from her brothers. She liked to see those strange stories and aspirations since childhood and yearned for those places. Unfortunately, she could only stay in the backyard, and these places could only be yearned for. When the second brother said he was going, he was jealous.


    "The head of the family, there are troublemakers coming." The door was knocked, Yan Qi said.


    "Trouble?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "It''s okay, you stay inside." Yan Qi laughed.

 Chapter 122

    Su Wanyun''s curiosity rose again. Seeing Ling Qingyu winking at her, she also winked back. The two secretly walked to the door and opened a crack to look down.


    The drum below is singing to a wonderful place, and the cheering sound is more intense. There is no special situation. Su Wanyun looks at Ling Qingyu puzzled, but she sees that Ling Qingyu is also looking at her puzzled.


    Just as they wanted to get up and go back, they saw that the door of the lobby was kicked open, and a beaten man said to the tall and powerful man who kicked the door in, "brother, the boy who just attacked me is here."


    The big man hit the ground with a pair of huge hammers in his hand and shouted, "that brother who doesn''t have eyes and dares to bully my song Zhou tiger Chi Shi!"


    The voice of the man whirled around in the lobby, temporarily startling everyone in the lobby, and the drumsticks of the singer fell to the ground.


    "Chi ye, Chi Ye." The waiter hurriedly ran forward. As soon as he called twice, he was pushed away by Chi Shi and walked into the lobby. Chi Shi shouted, "son of a bitch! Come out!"


    The man who opened the dye shop on his face also followed in, looked around, looked up again, his eyes slipped around, pointed to several men standing in the corridor on the second floor and said, "brother, it''s them!"


    Chi Shi picked up the hammer and came to the second floor. The waiter wanted to stop him and was slapped on the ground by him.


    The people in the lobby were not scared away, and they all looked up at the second floor.


    Chi Shi walked in front of several people, knocked the sledgehammer on the corridor railing, and shouted, "is it you little rabbits who don''t have eyes that hit my brother?"


    "What do you want?" Yan Qi laughed. The hammer looked so big that it didn''t even dent on the railing.


    "Naturally, I have to compensate for the medical expenses. You beat my brother like this. You can''t stop until you get ten liang of silver!" Chi Shi roared. The people in the lobby below laughed. Chi Shi knocked with a hammer again, and the people below stopped laughing and watched how the stranger dealt with it.


    "Didn''t you ask him why he was beaten?" Yan Qi still laughed.


    "Why did he hit you!?" Chi Shi looked back and asked.


    The man hesitated, and Chi Shi shouted to Yan Qi, "why did you hit him?"


    "He flirted with me." Yan Qi zhengse said.


    The people in the lobby below burst into laughter again.


    Chi Shi''s face turned red, but before the meeting, the man''s lips were red and his teeth white, which was three points more beautiful than women. Maybe his brother could really do it, and he stared at his brother.


    The younger brother said wrongfully, "where am I Flirting with him? I would flirt with him naturally if I saw him first, but it was..."


    "You see, should I ask you to accompany me with some losses?" Yan Qi put his hand on Chi Shi''s hammer and crushed the hammer into powder under Chi Shi''s increasingly wide eyes.


    "It''s really hollow." Shaking the iron powder in his hand, Yan Qi smiled.


    Chi Shi swallowed his saliva. Although his hammer was hollow, it was somehow covered with iron!


    When Chi Shi came up, he wanted to go out, but someone held his hand. Seeing that the situation actually developed like this, he shook off his friend''s hand and stood by the door to continue watching the play. Although Chi Shi was ignorant and unskilled, he was named as a foreign disciple of Chongshan sect in the Central Plains and specialized in extortion in Songzhou. Because he had no major skills, local people were not afraid of him and could only fight with outsiders. Now it seems that, It''s the iron plate.


    "How? I don''t want any more. Give me ten liang of silver for the medicine?" Yan Qi looked at another hammer in his hand and laughed.


    "You''re not hurt. What medicine money do you want?" Put the hammer in your hand behind you, and Chi Shi stepped back a step.


    "I''m scared by you. I''m sure I won''t sleep well when I go back tonight. I must buy some drugs to calm my nerves and replenish my brain. How about not giving them?" Yan Qi approached one step, still laughing.


    "My master is Xia Fengfeng, an elder of Chongshan sect!" Chi Shi stepped back again and shouted.


    "Do you mean that I should go to your master to get money? It''s too far away to be free." Yan Qi continued to approach, but his smile was cold.


    Chi Shi had been forced to the stairway by him and dragged the stairway: "if you dare to bully me, I''ll tell my master."


    "Now, in this world, has it actually begun to confuse black and white? Here?" Yan Qi raised his feet against Chi Shi''s waist and still said with a smile, "still not!"


    The foot on his waist seemed to have a golden power. Although Chi Shi was not very knowledgeable in martial arts, he was still a little bit. Knowing that this foot came down, he was definitely not as simple as rolling down the stairs. He hurriedly said, "give it, give it, I give it, but I don''t have that much money."


    Yan Qi took back his feet. Chi Shi hurriedly took out all the silver coins from his body and put them on the ground. Then he turned around and ran away with his brother.


    There was even laughter in the lobby.


    "You''d better leave quickly. His master is very protective." Shi Pei walked out of the door and said.


    auzw. com


    "Well, let''s go back." Hearing the sound, Shi Peng unconsciously turned his head and saw that the box door beside him was opened and several women came out. The leading woman nodded to him, and a beautiful little girl behind her also looked at him. Then these people were protected by the men and calmly went down the stairs.


    "Waiter, those who reward you." Lost a ding of silver to the waiter, Yan Qi pointed to the loose money on the ground, then hugged Shi Peng, turned and walked away.


    "Brother Shi, what are you doing in this business?" The friend came out of the room and asked. Summer peak is not easy to mess with, and the Chongshan sect is even worse. Although they are not afraid of them, it is better to do less than more.


    Shi Peng smiled and didn''t answer. Although the man was as beautiful as a woman, he was definitely an expert. But the most terrible thing was not him, but another person who had been standing at the door without talking. If such an expert could work for him, what would the identity of the people in the room be. However, since I have decided to take an official career, I must quit the Jianghu. These things are still ignored,


    Su Wanyun was very excited. She kept sneaking her eyes to see Yan Qi as she walked.


    Ling Qingyu coughed twice, lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "don''t you want brother Han?"


    Su Wanyun''s face turned red. Seeing her flirting eyes, she was a little angry. She couldn''t help saying, "what nonsense are you talking about! I''m just, just..." she was just curious. Why did he have so much strength?


    Ling Qingyu laughed, a look I understand, the girl''s mind, I understand.


    Suwanyun was really angry. After all, she was educated as a lady. She was still a little unbearable to be said so naked. On the way back, she kept a straight face and ignored Ling Qingyu''s apology and flattery.


    After returning to the boat, Ling Qingyu said helplessly, "ah, what should I do to offend the little girl completely."


    Yan San and Yan Qi ignored her, and even four of them ignored her. This person really dares to joke when he is bored. It has been said before that Yan San has been peeping at you every day for several days. You must be interested in you. It''s obviously that you are playing tricks on others!


    "I can''t help it. I haven''t seen such a lovely girl for a long time." Ling Qingyu patted her hands and said, "well, I''ll find something she likes and give it to her to make amends."


    Suwanyun sat in the cabin sulking. Although she had already shown her intention to mention Han Liang to Ling Qingyu, she was at least a 13-year-old girl! How can such a thing be stated clearly!


    "Yu''er! Are there flowers in your eyes?" Yingxue''s voice woke Su Wanyun back. When she saw yu''er, she was really confused. Her eyes were full of stars, and her face was very suspicious of flushing.


    "Yu''er, are you evil?" Su Wanyun raised her hand and touched her forehead.


    "Miss, do you think that beautiful man is really handsome?" Yu''er''s shy way.


    "You say that three seven?" Su Wanyun thought for a while and nodded, "it''s very handsome."


    "And he''s so strong! He''s so responsible! WOW!" Yu''er covered her face and shook her head, looking unbearable.


    "No matter how responsible or handsome he is, it has nothing to do with you!" Yingxue slapped her on the head and said, "go and dry miss''s clothes!"


    Yes, in fact, no matter what, it has nothing to do with us. Han Liang or San Qi, Su Wanyun sighed. Even if Ling Qingyu agreed with Han Liang to take the exam, he would have to take it for a few years. By then, he would have been married long ago, but it would have been cheaper for others.


    Seeing Su Wanyun sighing, she was in a bad mood again. Yingxue hurriedly said, "Miss, they are all rude people. When they go to the capital, this year is the Spring Festival once every three years. I will choose for Miss Haosheng."


    "Miss, miss." Uncle Fu gently buttoned the door and called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Our head of the family said that he had neglected the young lady today and came to make amends." Yan Qi said outside the door, "I''ve put a lot of things here. Please have a lot of things, miss. Don''t follow our general view of being the head of the family. If you''re still angry with her, I''m afraid she won''t have a good dinner."


    Su Wanyun was speechless. When there was no sound outside the door, Yingxue opened the door. Seeing a box at the door, she took it in.


    The box has two layers. When the first layer is opened, Yingxue takes a breath and says to Su Wanyun, "Miss, come and see."


    Su Wanyun looked sideways and saw that the first layer of the box was a set of emerald jewelry, a pair of bracelets, a pair of earrings, two hairpins, and a string of green transparent necklaces. It''s so excellent. I''m afraid this set will cost thousands of taels of silver.


    Open the second floor again, but it is a horse hanger made of red sandalwood, with a letter inside.


    Su Wanyun opened the letter, which said, "sister, don''t be angry with me. Make an acquaintance. These will be my apology gifts.". There is also a face crying in a mess below.


    Su Wanyun looked at the face and burst out laughing. "The writing is so ugly, OK, I don''t blame you." It was originally put forward by myself. It''s more embarrassing than blaming, but people are so humble, and it''s boring to carry it again.


    "But these are too expensive." Yingxue is still a little uneasy. I''m afraid the old lady doesn''t have such valuable jewelry.


    "It''s nothing to her. Put it at the bottom of the box and don''t take it out." Su Wanyun said. When the woman gave this, she absolutely didn''t consider the problem of money. She just felt that it was suitable for her. Although it was a short day of communication, Su Wanyun felt that they were very similar. Unfortunately, the family gap was here. Otherwise, she could really have a good relationship.


    "Miss," Yingxue bit her lip and said, "Miss, don''t deal with her anymore. You see, all the men around her today are men, not even a servant girl. Such a behavior is really not what a good family should have."


    "Yingxue," suwanyun lay down on the bed and covered her eyes. "She is the woman who took the sea boat to the Red Sea. Don''t compare her with an ordinary woman. Her behavior is candid, and she is a bit better than men. Such a woman, such a woman..." I want to do it, but I can''t do it. How can a woman stay in a place like Haichuan easily? She doesn''t bring a servant girl. I''m afraid it''s also for the sake of others. No wonder brother Han would rather be a shopkeeper for her than take the imperial examination.

 Chapter 123

    "Reply to your letter." Yan Qi handed an envelope to Ling Qingyu, who was dead on the bed.


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu googled up, took the envelope and took out the letter paper. There were only three words on the paper. Forgive you. The handwriting is very beautiful, handsome and powerful. It''s really not written by a 13-year-old girl.


    "Han Liang said to set sail immediately and hurry overnight." Yan Qi said again.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded, because the ice this year is particularly thick, and they have been delayed for many days. After leaving the canal, there are still many ways to go there, so they can''t delay any more.


    "Should I find some girls to cultivate?" Put down the letter, Ling Qingyu said. Well, cute girls can dress up and flirt hard.


    "Do you dislike my bad service?" Yan San said faintly.


    "Hehe, of course not." Ling Qingyu shrunk his body inside and hurriedly pointed to Yan Qi and said, "isn''t this for their sake? You see, Yan Qi is not young, and the four shadows are going to get married!"


    "I won''t bother you who are in charge!" Yan Qi grinds his teeth.


    "We don''t bother you, who are in charge." Shadow thirteen poked his head from the door. If you worry about being the head of the family, we don''t know whether to marry our daughter-in-law or find toys for you. We will force our daughter-in-law to ask some strange questions like a strange aunt! The other three shadows nodded in agreement at the same time!


    Lingqingyu, who is completely distrusted, is very sad. My aesthetic outlook is very good, okay! Is it wrong to like beautiful, lovely, innocent and straightforward little girls! If I had been born earlier, my daughter would be so old!


    Not long after the departure in the evening, Ling Qingyu''s great aunt, who had not been here for a long time, came to visit.


    Looking at the bright lights of the ship ahead, Su Wanyun frowned and asked, "what happened to the ship ahead?"


    Liu Shuang leaned against the window and looked at the Hukou and said, "it should be all right? There''s no panic. Go to sleep, miss. We''ll be in the capital in a few days."


    "Well." After removing the hairpin ring, Su Wanyun got into the quilt and poked her hand under the pillow. Unexpectedly, there were still onethousand taels of silver under the red sandalwood horse crane, half of which were small. I think she knew that she would have to work hard to depend on others, so give this to her to defend herself. We just met by chance. Why do you help me so? Sister Ling, I will repay you in the future. I will repay this friendship.


    Sister Ling, who talks about friendship, is lying on the bed humming with a pale face.


    Yan San brought brown sugar and ginger water in, lifted her up and said, "get up and drink this."


    Gulping down the ginger water, Ling Qingyu felt a little warmer in his stomach, and then lay down again, humming, "I don''t want to be a woman in my next life, why don''t men suffer this!"


    Yan San put his palm on her abdomen, baked the heat with his internal force and gently rubbed it for her, saying, "aren''t you a woman or a man?"


    "Be a man?" Ling Qingyu thought carefully. Being a man doesn''t seem to be good. There is still a lot of pressure to be a responsible and good man, so he said, "forget it, I''d better be a woman. I can''t be a heartless man."


    You are a heartless man to be a man! Yan San couldn''t help laughing. You must be a huge turnip to be a man.


    "Yan San," kneaded by Yan San so warm, Ling Qingyu was a little sleepy, and asked vaguely, "that Chongshan sect."


    "Nothing, go to sleep." Yan San heated some palms until she completely fell asleep.


    "Is that the stone family?" Out of the hatch, Yan San asked Yan Qi.


    "It should be." Yan Qi nodded and looked at the lights on both sides of the bank.


    "Did the Shi family actually want to take the imperial examination?" Yan Sanqi road.


    "It is said that there is such a genius. The year I left, I was admitted to Ju Ren. My name is... Shi Peng. It is the youngest son of wind chaser Shi Li." Yan Qi Dao.


    Yan San frowned and entered the Central Plains. There are many Wulin sects, which is really troublesome.


    "Keep a low profile next time." Yan San Dao.


    Yan Qi nodded. If it''s just the two of them, they wouldn''t be afraid, but such a large Ling family caravan is still in trouble, not to mention Ling Qingyu is inside now.


    Ling Qingyu had stomach pain for several days. When she arrived in Bianjing, she didn''t get off the boat. She only watched Su Wanyun with a veil and hat from the window being picked up by a group of servants.


    Su Wanyun wanted to look back when she was helped off the board by Yingxue, but she resisted, straightened her back and looked straight, and got on the carriage that Su Fu came to pick up with the most standard lady posture. Since then, she naturally had the war to fight in her back house, whether Han Liang, Ling family business, that woman or that beautiful man, they were just passers-by in her youth.


    Ling''s fleet bypassed Bianjing and arrived at Luoyang, the eastern capital. Here, it was about to be transferred to land transportation. Han Liang had already arranged the manpower, and a large group of wagons and porters set out from Luoyang to heishuiguan.


    There are steep mountain walls on both sides, and a path in the middle is opened into a narrow road. There are mountain springs gurgling down the mountain walls, merging into streams on the roadside, and a line of happy notes flowing out of the winter snow.


    "Across this section, the plain is ahead, and the road is easy to walk." Han Liang said, and then looked at Ling Qingyu, who was wearing men''s clothes again, and said, "you''d better go to the carriage and have a rest." People who couldn''t get up in bed a few days ago are now actually playing mountain climbing.


    "It''s all right. The air outside is good, and it''s rather bumpy in the carriage." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    auzw. com


    Han Liang shook his head and turned his horse back to see the situation of the team behind him.


    Ling Qingyu went to the stream and was ready to wash his face with water. Yan Sanyi grabbed him and said, "such cold water, it''s not fatal?"


    Ling Qingyu''s fingers were three feet away from the water, so he had to sigh and say, "Yan San, I think you are more and more like my mother now." Isn''t it just after the moon? This cannot be done, nor can that be done.


    "Get back on the bus." Yan San pulled her up and said no doubt. It''s so cold. I''m originally a person who is afraid of the cold. I''ve been wandering in the snow for so long. It''s really a good scar and forget the pain!


    The Taihang Mountains on the side of Jiyuan are not very high, and there is no particularly dangerous terrain, but it is indeed an important traffic road.


    Taihang thirteen tigers have been squatting here for half a month, and their dry food has been exhausted. They haven''t seen a motorcade coming. Some pedestrians are just oneortwo scholars or porters or farmers who rush to the exam. They are also embarrassed to start. They are preparing to pack up and go back to the stockade. Thirteen has been running excitedly while whistling, "big brother! What a fat pig, a lot of pigs!"


    Everyone immediately stood up excitedly, followed by thirteen ran to the top of the mountain and looked down. The endless motorcade in the mountain path was slowly passing.


    Taihang mountain tiger unconsciously said, "grandma, how much does it cost!"


    Erhu frowned: "we are only 50 people. There are so many of them. I''m afraid they have a hard idea."


    The three tigers said, "brother, I don''t think so. This looks like a grain team."


    Grain team! Such a large-scale grain team is either escorted by the government. If it is a merchant''s grain team, it is basically sent to the border. Robbing the grain at the border is a big deal. All 49 pairs of eyes looked at the tiger.


    Big tiger was also a little embarrassed, but his eyes lit up when he saw the two carriages parked on the roadside in the middle of the grain team. The two carriages and the grain team were somewhat out of tune. It seemed that they were not a group. The carriages must be rich people!


    "We don''t rob the grain team, we rob the carriage! Brothers, rush for me!" The tiger shouted and rushed down the mountain.


    Three tigers smile bitterly. Brother, it doesn''t matter if this carriage is with the grain team? But seeing that others had rushed down, they had to lift the nine back machetes and shout down together.


    It didn''t take long for the snow to fall, and there was still a layer of snow on the mountain. The tiger rushed down like this, and he couldn''t stop. He saw that the carriage was going to directly hit the carriage, but he saw that the carriage moved forward a few steps and just had a space. He continued to shout and rushed over, and then tried to stop, but he was facing a stunned face.


    "Great Xia, what are you doing?" The man opposite seemed to have just stood up from the ground, looked him up and down, and asked.


    "I opened this mountain! I planted this tree! I want to pass by from now on, and stay to buy road wealth!" Big Tiger stood firm and roared.


    The man was stunned for three seconds, looked at him for three seconds, and then shouted, "robbery!"


    At this time, other people rushed down, but from the front and back of the team, there were also many big men in black and red cloaks. The two swords and weapons came out of their scabbards and faced each other.


    "Iron sword sect and iron shield are here. Please give me a name for any friend." The group of big men took a step and said.


    The tigers all looked at the big tiger. Although the iron knife door was not big, it was not caused by them.


    "I''m just robbing them. It has nothing to do with you. What should you do?" Big tiger said to tie Dun, and then pointed to the sissy humanitarian opposite, "up, don''t you take out your valuable things?!"


    "Why should I give you my money?" The man laughed with bright eyes. The expression on that face was infinite joy, and it clearly said, mountain bandits! Robbery! What fun!


    "I opened this mountain! I planted this tree! I want to pass by from now on, and stay to buy road wealth!" The tiger roared again.


    "Well, you go and split the mountain, and I''ll believe you." The man pointed to the hill next to him and laughed.


    The tiger was stunned, and the man then said, "otherwise, if you let the dead branch grow green leaves immediately, I believe you planted it."


    The big tiger was hairy and shouted, "you think I''m stupid! That mountain can be split, and this tree can sprout at this time?"


    The man spread his hand and said, "you see, you all know that you are stupid, so how can I give you the money?"


    Uh! Big tiger unconsciously turned to look at three tigers.


    "Girl, we don''t talk in secret. Our brother has been squatting here for half a month, and it''s not easy in winter. We''re going to rob this money." Sanhu sighed in his heart. The iron knife door was staring beside him. He was afraid that there would be a battle soon, but he still had to say something beautiful.


    "Girl?" Big tiger turned his head. Although the man in front of him was wearing men''s clothes, he was protruding and cocking. He was really a girl, so he said, "don''t worry, we Taihang thirteen tigers also have a way of stealing. As long as we have money, we don''t want sex."


    "Well, you rob just for money?" The woman laughed.


    "Nature!" Big tiger stared at her, who will rob if he doesn''t ask for money?!


    "If it''s simply for money, why don''t I give you some other choices?" The woman rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "our grain team is delivering grain to heishuiguan."


    Sanhu sighed in his heart, and it was true!

 Chapter 124

    "If you rob us, you will rob heishuiguan. You should know the consequences?" The woman said, "why don''t you meet each other like this? A man should be the first to defend his country. If you join the army with us, we can talk to General Yang and give you a chance to make contributions."


    Fifty mountain bandits looked at each other, and then 49 people looked at the tiger.


    The woman laughed again, "it''s naturally dangerous to join the army, so you can also choose to join our Lingjia firm as a guard, and you can also be a righteous man."


    All the people in tiedaomen looked at her.


    The woman continued with a smile, "if you think it''s too hard, why don''t you follow us to Hedong road? We have a lot of wasteland over there. Everyone is an iron and strong man. It''s not difficult to cultivate dozens of acres of good farmland, raise a family, marry a wife and have children. What do you think?"


    Fifty mountain bandits are stupid.


    No one spoke for a long time.


    The woman sighed and said, "Hey, I know. It''s too dangerous to join the army, it''s too hard to be a guard, and it''s bound to be a farmer. It''s really good to be a mountain thief. Find some soft bullies, and the money comes quickly. You can do whatever you want."


    Forty nine mountain bandits nodded, and three tigers'' faces were indeed black, and their feet retreated a step.


    "But for your good, I still hope you accept my proposal," the woman laughed again. "If you don''t accept my proposal, I''m afraid you''ll all die today. Everyone is looking for money, and life is precious. It''s a pity to lose it like this. Give you a little time to think clearly."


    Big tiger was a little at a loss. Although his head was not bright, he also knew that the situation was wrong now. Not to mention those iron knife men around him were eyeing covetously. The most important thing was that he found he couldn''t move. He wanted to cut the knife while the woman was talking for several times. Who talked nonsense with you when robbing, but it was like a wall in front of him, and he couldn''t move any more.


    "I am willing to join the army." Three tigers shouted.


    "Third, what are you doing?" Erhu was beside him and hurried.


    "This girl is right. It''s really disrespectful for us to do such a thing instead of protecting our country. But girl, I''m not a mountain thief at the beginning, but I can''t live any longer, so I come to beg for food. If there is a way out, I won''t fall into this situation." Three tigers lost their knives and shouted loudly.


    Big tiger was stunned, but he nodded and said, "we just want to find a meal. I, I''ll open up wasteland." Although being a mountain bandit is not hard, tiring and unrestrained, they are not that kind of bandits. In the final analysis, they are still good people. Just have a safe place.


    As soon as these two people opened their mouths, other people also said that they had lost their weapons on the ground. In this way, ten people were willing to join the army, and 40 people were willing to open up wasteland. Some originally wanted to be guards, but they were stared at by those iron knife men and went back to open up wasteland.


    After the matter was solved, Han Liang came to take these labors away first. At the same time, a carriage broke down and a porter was missing.


    Ling Qingyu got on the carriage honestly. Seeing Yan San''s disapproval on his face, he unconsciously said, "don''t be angry. I really don''t think they are that kind of bad guys. If they are really bad guys, I won''t stand in your way, and I will hide behind you." Dressed in such rags, it seems that they haven''t eaten enough for a long time. Although holding a knife, they are covered with rust, and those people don''t really have the strength to kill.


    Yan San saw her lying on the bed in the car, put a thin quilt on her, and said, "as long as you know, if something happens to you, don''t talk about me, Yan seven shadows, two shadows, nine shadows, ten shadows, thirteen, they can''t live." Although it is true that, as she said, although these people have kung fu, they are not the kind of people who commit great evils. Otherwise, they would not say anything and kill directly. Moreover, he just stopped the attack of the tiger with his internal power, which is also because he has no killing intention, otherwise his kung fu cannot be cut down.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention next time." Ling Qingyu retracted into the quilt and said. In fact, facing the big knife, although it is rusty, it is also a knife. It is more or less stressful, but she dares to do so because she knows that once there is something wrong, this man will block in front of her and protect her regardless of life and death.


    Just, am I too proud of being spoiled? Ling Qingyu began to reflect on himself. Well, don''t be so bold in the future. After all, Dazhou is different from those places outside the pan. One mountain is higher than another! Hidden Dragon crouching tiger, he is a soft legged shrimp. If something really happens, it doesn''t all depend on Yan San and them. If you encounter a powerful one, wouldn''t it kill you in vain?


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing her expression, I knew that the head didn''t know where it had wandered. Yan San made a cup of hot water for her and said.


    "Thinking that cash is king and low-key is top." Ling Yu got up and took the water, which was very serious.


    auzw. com


    Out of Taihang Mountain, there are plains all the way, and the earth is white.


    Hedong road is mostly mountainous, and the plain is concentrated between the two mountains. Seeing a lot of wasteland on both sides, Ling Qingyu asked Han Liang, who was drinking tea in her car, "brother Han, I see a lot of wasteland on both sides. I don''t know why?"


    "A few years ago, there was a disaster, and many people went to other places. Now there are many wars, and they don''t dare to come back. Many fields here are deserted, but it''s better than Shaanxi road." After drinking tea, Han Liang said.


    "So." Nodding, Ling Qingyu turned to see the scenery outside.


    "In charge, most of the land Han bought here came from official villages, but the imperial court actually has reclamation orders. If the wasteland is reclaimed, it can become a permanent farmland. Have you ever thought of recruiting people to reclaim it?" Han Liang asked. After seeing her fooling the mountain bandits, this idea became more and more certain. The seeds Ling Qingyu brought back this time are very suitable for the land conditions here. Shaanxi road is vast and sparsely populated, the land is barren, Hedong road has many mountains, and there is little rain. If it is planting wheat and rice fields, there will be problems in the yield. A family of five needs to plant 15 mu of land to make a living. If, according to the leader, the yield of that kind of potatoes and sweet potatoes per mu can reach thousands or even twothousand kilograms, then.


    "Well, I also thought about this. Brother Han, look at this. We export grain, produce farm tools, and produce seeds. One third of the cultivated wasteland belongs to them and two thirds to us. Can we find it by gathering people in this way?" Ling Qingyu asked. This time, he not only brought back a large number of armaments, but also many farm tools. Those farm tools made of refined steel are not available in Dazhou, but they are very suitable for reclamation.


    "Natural energy." Han Liang nodded. In the early days of the founding of the great Zhou Dynasty, Chai Rong of Zhou Shizong was brilliant, but unfortunately he died early. His son was raised by a harem woman, and later generations only knew that he was content with the status quo. Thanks to some systems initially established by Zhou Shizong, Zhou Shizong gave strong support in agriculture and commerce, and thus developed, and the population also increased sharply. Just over the years, land annexation was severe, and famine continued, and more and more farmers lost, Although wise men in the imperial court have repeatedly advocated reclamation of wasteland, but those poor people have no surplus production and no surplus food, how can they be able to leave their hometown to reclaim wasteland! The head of the household said that the provision of rations, seeds and agricultural tools solved their fundamental problem. He was afraid that once recruitment began, there would be too many people.


    "This is a big project. Brother Han, do you have enough hands?"


    "Well, there''s a shortage of staff. I may need to borrow some people from brother CAI. Although I''ve been in charge of something below, I can''t move it for the time being."


    Alas, Ling Yu sighed in her heart. Unfortunately, Zhu Weili couldn''t come back. She went to find out the news. Although it has been so many years since the king of Chu, the reward order for the three of them has not been revoked. It is estimated that these three people must have built a mint for the king of Chu at the beginning, so they are still being chased. She set out for Huai''an, and Ding Dong drove the Aeolus back to Quanzhou. After spending some time in Quanzhou, he would run to Korea and Japan. Ling Yu asked him to bring sulfur from Japan to Lingjia village and start studying gunpowder.


    Han Liang looked at her meditative look, and unconsciously looked at Yan San. She was a little quiet these days. She liked novelty people so much that she actually stayed in the carriage honestly. When she passed by the city, she just ate with the big army, and she was not too strict at all, which was really unimaginable.


    "Brother Han, how about marrying Su CE''s sister?" Lingqingyu''s sudden words made Han Liang almost spray out the tea.


    "Cough, cough, what is Su CE''s sister?" Han Liang woke up and said, "ah, you say Miss Su, the head of the family is joking. The Su family is a scholarly family and the mainstay of the clear stream. How can you marry your daughter to someone like me?"


    "Why don''t you go and take the first place." Ling Qingyu leaned closer to him and laughed.


    "Well, although it''s no problem for Han to get the first prize, do you really want han to go back to school?" Han Liang said with a smile.


    "Also." Ling Qingyu retreated again. Who will do such a thing?


    "In charge, Han mouzhi is not in his official career." Looking at the vast and desolate fields outside, Han Liang slowly said.


    "Is Taiyuan ahead?" Looking at the Chengguo in the distance, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Yes, the head of the family wants to go in and have a look?" Han Liang looked out of the window. When it was almost time for dinner, she was ready to get off the car and ordered to stop for dinner. Looking back, she asked.


    "No, go around."


    Han Liang nodded with a smile and got out of the car. The grain team was too large. The most important thing was that there were a lot of armaments in it. Although there were customs clearance documents, it was better to try not to cause trouble.


    "When the things arrive, we''ll come back to play." Yan San tidied up Han Xin''s teacup and said.


    "Don''t worry, I want to see the mountains here first. Spring will begin soon, and all the seeds I bring should be planted." Ling Qingyu leaned on the cushion and brought back a lot of potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn seeds from America. Some were left in Lingjia village and Hangzhou, and the rest were brought. If the situation is good, it can be effective this year.

 Chapter 125

    "Qingyu." Yan San called.


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu looked back at him in doubt.


    "You don''t have to be so careful," Yan San squatted in front of her and said, "we are not such useless people."


    "No, I just don''t want to cause trouble for the grain team. However," Ling Qingyu bent down and hugged him, and said, "the people I sit in this car are moldy. What should I do?"


    As she spoke, her hand reached under him. Yan San was a little embarrassed, and said softly, "it''s time to eat later."


    Ling Qingyu poked his hand there for two times, felt that it had grown stronger, and withdrew his hand, saying, "OK."


    Yan San sighed softly in his heart. He knew that she was in a bad mood. She sat in the car for so long and was getting closer and closer to heishuiguan


    Locking the door, Yan San got up and sat on the bed, picked up her hand and put it under her.


    Ling Qingyu''s mood was a little complicated, and her hands hesitated. Yan San smiled, leaned over and gently kissed her lips, very soft and warm. The warmth brought by the thin lips made Ling Qingyu''s heart slowly relax, and then hugged his waist.


    Yan San''s breath grew thick, and the kiss began to become intense from tenderness.


    "Bang bang" there was a knock at the door.


    Ling Qingyu let Yan San go. Seeing that his face was flushed, his clothes were half open, and the belt below had been loosened, he was as cute as it could be. He pecked on his face with a smile and said with a smile, "I''ll go down first."


    She opened the door and jumped down. Yan San looked under her and didn''t feel a wry smile. This person now likes to do this kind of thing that runs away halfway more and more.


    After finishing the clothes, Yan San breathed and suppressed the desire in his body. Just about to get up, his chest suddenly turned over and gushed a stream of blood gas. He couldn''t help it at once, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The blood gas rolled in the chest, and the uncontrollable cough burst out. Yan San hurriedly covered her mouth tightly and huddled her body into a ball to suppress the sudden pain in her body.


    Yan Qi waited outside the door for a while. Seeing that Ling Qingyu had run to the fire to go with the iron knife door, and Yan San hadn''t come down, he frowned slightly, motioned for the shadows to follow, and then opened the door and got into the car.


    "Yan San?" Seeing him shrinking in a corner, Yan Qi involuntarily called.


    "Close the door..." is like exhausting all your strength.


    As soon as Yan Qi closed the door, he heard a violent suppressed cough. Blood flowed from his fingers covering his mouth. His body trembled violently, and he stood at the door.


    When his breathing slowly subsided, Yan Qi said, "otherwise, go to the ghost doctor again. If you can wait so long, there may be other ways."


    Wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth and look at the bloody front. Yan San took off her coat and replaced it with another one, and then said, "it''s OK to endure."


    "She must stay in heishuiguan for a period of time. Don''t you think it''s better to go out?" Yan Qi Dao.


    Yan three hands paused, then put on his clothes and said, "spring is coming, I''m afraid there will be another war here, let''s go."


    Glancing at the clothes stuffed into the bottom of the box by Yan San, Yan Qi then jumped out of the carriage.


    "So powerful?!" Ling Qingyu is excited to hear tie Dun talk about Jianghu stories. Although tie Dun will say in the end what it would have been like if it had been our iron knife sect, those Jianghu gossip is really entertaining.


    "Yes, in those days, how many female Xia chased great Xia Naning, and even Lin Yiyi, the first beauty in Wulin, admired him." Ling Qingyu applauded so much, and tie Dun spoke even more forcefully.


    "Then who was he with later? Was it a beauty or that witch?" Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Hey, it broke the hearts of all female heroes. Great Xia Ning helped Prince duan''an recover Bingdi yulianhua. Prince duan''an took a fancy to him and married his daughter to him." Iron shield sighed. As a Jianghu man, he was able to marry a royal relative. No wonder he later became the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    "Didn''t Lin Yiyi and the little witch fight for nothing?" Ling Qingyu opened her eyes wide and asked, this is the development of God. The charming and handsome young Xia married a royal woman after hooking up with the first beauty of the white world and the first beauty of the underworld.


    "Hey, that Lin Yiyi and the little witch are really sad. I heard that they made a scene when great Xia Ning got married. Unfortunately, they didn''t even let the door in. The prince of duan''an invited ten masters to help." Iron shield sighed.


    "Well, what a scum man." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    auzw. "What is a scum man when he is in charge?" Iron shield has a spirit of seeking knowledge. Since they got familiar with the head of the family, they all like to chat with her, first, because she is a good listener, and second, she often has some wonderful ideas.


    Ling Qingyu took the dry steamed bread in his hand and slowly rubbed it into garbage, saying, "men like this."


    "Shouldn''t this be called steamed bun man?" Iron shield continues to seek knowledge.


    "The steamed bread has become dregs. Is it still steamed bread? Steamed bread can at least satisfy the appetite. What else can this dregs on the ground do?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "In famine years, you can pick it up and eat it." Tie Dun looked at his missing piece of steamed bread with some heartache.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and returned the steamed bread to him with embarrassment, saying, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to make you no longer hungry in the future." It is said that the iron knife sect, a sect in the Jianghu, actually does not also need to have food and clothing. In the year of famine, it is equally hungry and can flee everywhere.


    "Mr. Han, who is in charge of the family, said that you would go to reclaim the wasteland and give rations, seeds and farm tools. The people in my hometown have strength and are good at farming. Can I go back and say no?" A man with a knife crowded over and asked.


    "Naturally, our employees have priority internally, but wait until we find a place." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "In charge!" Han Liang shouted by the fire in the distance. Ling Qingyu responded and said to the man, "just go to Mr. Han and register first." Then he ran over.


    "Sect leader, we finally got the right person this time." The big man said to tie dun.


    "Yes." Tie Dun nodded. Although they are said to be Jianghu sects, in the final analysis, they are just like escorts. They earn some hard-earned money by working as guards for caravans. When they meet bad owners, they often withhold money and work hard. It''s rare to meet such a situation now. They wear clothes all year round, eat and take care of their fill, and their salaries are often overpaid. The most important thing is that whether Mr. Han or the current female owner, they don''t cause trouble, not only considering themselves, I will also think about the safety of these people.


    "Sect leader, I think that when the head of the household talks about the scum man, he means that the man is not responsible. You see, this scum is not nothing when it falls on the ground?" Another big man thought for a long time and said seriously.


    "To tell the truth, it was really done by great Xia Ning." Iron shield also sighed, so there was the disaster of extermination four years ago.


    After Taiyuan, which is the boundary of Xinzhou, Ling Qingyu couldn''t sit still, so he hurried Ying Jiu to another place. He sat in the co driver''s seat of the carriage, and Yan San also let Yan Qi rest behind him, driving the carriage instead of him.


    After another day of walking, the wall piled up by the wall in Dai County was vividly remembered.


    "The barracks are over there at heishuiguan. If you are in charge, let''s go directly to the barracks." Han Liang rode over and said.


    "OK." Ling Qingyu nodded, feeling a little banging in his heart. He originally thought he didn''t care. He didn''t know how much he cared until he arrived here.


    Not far around the county seat, a piece of yellow sand rose in front, the sound of horses'' hoofs was deafening, and a team of cavalry galloped forward.


    The first man stood tall and dressed in red armor. His cloak of the same color was raised high behind him. His long gun was pressed on the saddle. When he reached the caravan, he pulled the reins. The horse raised its front hooves high, and then fell heavily, sneezing greatly.


    "But Lingjia firm?" The man asked, his voice deep and thick.


    Before the man in front answered, the man had seen the carriage and Ling Qingyu sitting in the passenger seat of the carriage. His eyes flashed brightly, and he jumped down from the horse and ran to the carriage.


    "Qingyu..." rushed to the carriage, but the man stopped, stood by the carriage, and whispered, just two words, but it seemed to bring countless emotions.


    He wore a helmet. The mask in front of him didn''t take off, only a pair of eyes came out. There was an unbelievable surprise in those eyes, which glittered and slowly wetted.


    "Zhao?" Ling Qingyu was also a little uncertain. He raised his hand and took off his helmet, revealing a face... Full of whiskers.


    Keep it again! Ling Qingyu looked at him with the same eyebrows and eyes, the same face outline, but a lot of vicissitudes.


    Yang Zhao touched the beard on his face, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said, "go back and shave."


    Seeing his eyes staring, his hands raised and dared not move, Ling Qingyu sighed and opened his hands.


    Yang Zhao suddenly burst into a bright smile on his face, hugged her, took her down from the passenger seat of the carriage, and held her tightly in his arms.


    The iron armor on his body was slightly cold, and the arms he held tightly were also tight, but the wet meaning on his face bent over his shoulder made Ling Qingyu feel soft, patted him on the back, and whispered, "many people see it."


    Remembering that Zhan Jia must have touched her on his body, Yang Zhao hurriedly let go.


    Looking around at those stupid people around, Ling Qingyu took out a veil and said, "such a big sandstorm, you see, your face is gray." Quickly wipe away the tears on his face.


    Yang Zhao just looked at her happily, and his fingers touched her face unconsciously. For a year and a half, it seemed that there was no trace left on her, but he was taller. It was still the face with missing eyes when he laughed. It was round and pleasing. It was still the face that liked to raise eyebrows and stare at people, or the lips that were always as thick as a smile. He wanted to carve a face in his dream every night. I was afraid it would be another dream.

 Chapter 126

    Yang Zhao''s fingers with armor gloves touched his face with a trace of coolness, which made Ling Qingyu''s heart jump and cough, "General Yang, let''s go to deliver first?"


    Yang Zhao was stunned. Seeing her eyes winking desperately on both sides, she found that there were a group of people around! He clenched his fist and coughed twice on his lips, saying, "naturally, go to the barracks first."


    "Does general Yang know we are here today?" Han Liang, who had been staying nearby, finally found the time to speak and hurriedly asked.


    Unexpectedly so coincidentally come out to meet?


    "It''s not very peaceful at the pass these days. I brought people out to inspect." Yang Zhao''s solemn way.


    I can''t say that I''m afraid you''re having trouble delivering food at this time again, so I watch it every day.


    Ling Qingyu stood on tiptoe and looked at the cavalry behind him. Sure enough, she saw two familiar faces in the cavalry with their helmets off. She waved and said, "Meng Su! Du Ming!"


    Meng Su Duming led Yang Zhao''s horse and rode over, laughing, "it''s good to be in charge."


    "You take Mr. Han into the camp." Yang Zhao took the reins of the horse, rolled over and mounted the horse. Then, when Ling Qingyu was still looking for an acquaintance in the crowd, he hugged her and mounted the horse in front of him. He gave orders to Meng Su Duming, then clamped the horse''s belly and galloped away directly.


    Other knights wanted to follow, but Du Ming blocked them and said, "come on, come on, go to the gale camp first."


    Ling Qingyu was just startled at the beginning. So many people thought that they should pay more attention. Now, is this a hijacking?


    The horse''s speed was very fast. The oncoming cold wind made her face painful. Ling Qingyu just wanted to talk, and Yang Zhao behind him had wrapped his cloak around her and wrapped her in his arms.


    Ling Qingyu gave up the struggle and leaned against the man behind him. The cold wind was blocked out by the space surrounded by the man''s cloak. Through the armor, he could feel how intense the heart beat in the chest behind him.


    Outside Heishui pass.


    The fast horse galloped over from the outside of the camp and saw that it was the general''s horse. The soldiers hurriedly took away the fence at the gate of the camp. As soon as they took it away, the horse rushed in from beside them.


    "Why is the general alone? Something happened?" Li Yan and he Li were passing by the door. Seeing this scene, Li Yan hurried.


    "No," He Li stretched out his hand to block Li Yan who wanted to catch up with him, and said in a low voice, "the head of the family is coming."


    "How do you know?" Li Yanqi said, and then remembered that the general claimed to go to check the military situation every day. In fact, he was running around Dai County to see if the people of Ling''s firm had arrived. Although the horse was fast just now, he could also see a person in front of him. It turned out to be that person.


    He li felt a little bitter in his heart, put down his hand to block Li Yan, and the old wound in his waist seemed to hurt again.


    Yang Zhao jumped down with Ling Qingyu in his arms and said to the guard at the door, "no one is allowed to come in." Then go directly through the big account into the internal account.


    Lingqingyu was carefully placed on his narrow military bed and sat down. Yang Zhao knelt in front of her and buried his head in her legs, calming his heart that was about to jump out. It was a real person. She came, it was really coming.


    Looking at the inner tent, the area is not big or small, but it is very simple. There is only a bed, a table, a clothes hanger, and a box. A brazier is placed in the inner tent to make it a little warmer than the outside, that is, a little warmer.


    With such simple conditions, they have to stay here for years. Ling Qingyu had mixed feelings in her heart. She expected countless scenes of their reunion, and set up various responses when she faced him. Calm? Warm? Implicit? Reserved? Dignified? Be polite? But it seems that he didn''t give himself time to react at all.


    Tangled in my heart, I turned countless thoughts, but a sentence came out of my mouth: "General Yang."


    Yang ZHAOMENG raised his head, his eyes red, staring at her.


    "I..." Ling Qingyu gave herself a mouth in her heart, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Zhao stood up, gently covered her mouth with his hand, stopped anything she wanted to say, and then untied the rope buckle and took off his armor.


    He was wearing full body armor. Ling Qingyu recognized that this was produced by Zhou tan. At that time, she was funny and wrote one of their ten names on each pair of armor. At that time, Zhou Tan blew her beard and complained that you could write such ugly words on such a good work of mine!


    Chest armor, wrist armor, waist armor, leg armor, one by one off, revealing the white underwear inside.


    Yang Zhao pushed Ling Qingyu back and knelt on the bed between her legs. Then he untied his belt and took off his white trousers.


    Ling Qingyu was startled by this posture, but when he saw the glittering thing between his legs, his head snapped and broke.


    Ling Qingyu stared at that thing blankly. She imagined countless times their goodbye and their future relationship. He would be more and more offside and high-weight, holding a heavy army, and he was like that. She even thought of trying to persuade him not to do that kind of rebellious stupid thing again. Although this was immediately denied by herself, she did move this idea.


    Yang Zhao picked up her hand, and then took out a dagger from under the pillow on the bed. With a shake of his hand, the scabbard fell off. Yang Zhao put the sharp blade against his throat, and his eyes were red in a low voice: "call general Yang again."


    If you dare to shout, I''ll die and show you!


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes are also red.


    "Zhao..." Ling Qingyu sighed softly, how can such friendship be negative, how can you bear to be negative!


    Yang Zhao dropped the dagger, leaned over to look for her lips, and pressed her down.


    This kiss with an aggrieved bite made people feel painful and could no longer be refused. Ling Qingyu honestly cooperated with him to take off his clothes.


    As if they hadn''t been together for a year and a half, as if they were still lingering together yesterday, they naturally mingled and sighed happily when their bodies combined.


    Having not eaten meat for a year and a half, Yang Zhao arrived soon. When he was preparing to fight again, Ling Qingyu saw the blood on his hand.


    "Wait! Turn around." Ling Qingyu stopped Yang Zhao from courting again. Looking at the blood on his palm, he directly stretched out his hand and turned him around.


    Yang Zhao did not take off his coat. At this time, several blood stains had been printed on the back of the white coat, which was very shocking.


    Ling Qingyu took a breath, carefully took off his coat, and then took another breath.


    The upper body was wrapped in layers of bandages, and blood seeped from several places on the bandages.


    "It''s almost fine. It''s OK." Yang Zhao turned around and wanted to keep pressing her down.


    "Is it the eighty tingzhang?" Fingers stroked those bloodstains, Ling Qingyu was full of heartache, and her voice took a shiver.


    "Well, it''s been two months. It''s no problem." Seeing that she was still looking at the wound, Yang Zhao simply lifted her up and sat on his body, and then said, "you know I''m strong, and there''s some pain, I prefer it."


    When he said this, his face still had a different look. Ling Qingyu''s face was a little red and he stared at him angrily.


    Yang Zhao simply lay down on his own with all the scars under him, and then straightened his waist.


    Now his beard covered his handsome face, but he had another masculine taste. His body was stronger, and the faint smell of blood lingered in his nose, like the highest level of aphrodisiac, which was impulsive.


    So ling Qingyu was impulsive.


    The result of impulse was that Yang Zhao''s back was a sea of blood. When she untied the bandage and saw the bloody piece, Ling Qingyu''s painful tears fell.


    "I haven''t recovered for two months. Your doctor in the army is a pig!" While finding the Jinchuang medicine produced by stonework, he wiped his tears and cursed.


    "Well, consider changing it next time." Yang Zhao couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    After cleaning the wound and finding a new bandage, Ling Qingyu applied medicine and bandaged him skillfully. In fact, the area of his injury is very large, not only the whole back, but also his buttocks are badly rotten. Thinking that this man is riding out every day with such a heavy injury, Ling Qingyu unknowingly slapped him on the buttocks and said, "when he was injured like this, he still ran around¡°


    Yang Zhao just looked back at her with his head sideways, with a happy smile on his face, which was even more stupid against the backdrop of his beard.


    Ling Qingyu turned his head and asked, "you doctor really need to change? Does this change your medicine every day?"


    "I changed it myself."


    "I changed it myself," Ling Qingyu was stunned, then moved over his head and asked, "I changed it myself! This injury is on my back, how can I change it myself!"


    Yang Zhao made a posture of taking the medicine bottle and pouring it on his back. Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly turned black. In this way, no wonder you haven''t been well for two months!


    "You said, don''t let others touch me." Yang Zhao''s voice was low, with silk grievances.


    Ling Qingyu was speechless with anger. After a long time, he sighed and said, "don''t remember such words at this time."


    "I remember everything you said." Yang Zhao murmured, but you must have forgotten what I said.


    I said it when I flirted with you, okay!! Continuing to move his head, Ling Qingyu said positively, "Yang Zhao! Remember, you are mine, and your body is mine! At all times, life and physical health should be the first, you know!"


    Yang Zhao only listened to the first half and was happy. Even Hu Zhazi was laughing, and the latter was directly ignored.


    After bandaging, Ling Qingyu said disgustedly, "please shave this beard quickly. Why do I look so disobedient!" Such a man''s face is crying, shy and spoiled. I can''t stand it anymore, youmuyou!


    After Yang Zhao cleaned up, qingqingshuang went out with Ling Qingyu like a jade tree facing the wind. Han Liang and he Li had explained their things clearly and were sitting outside the big account drinking tea.


    Yang Zhao was too refreshing. People who knew something about him looked at him with disdain. This selfless guy didn''t do serious things. Go to do this first!

 Chapter 127

    This time, 1000 sets of heavy armor and 5000 weapons were brought, which made the generals of all battalions unable to close their mouths.


    Yang Zhao saw the armor and thought of the heavy cavalry that Ling Qingyu talked about when talking with them before. He looked at He Li. Both of them understood that Ling Qingyu was helping them build an invincible cavalry.


    Du Ming has taken the ten mountain bandits who are willing to join the army to go through the formalities. Before leaving, Sanhu wants to come to thank the leader. He is told that he is not free. Looking at Du Ming, he smiles and talks happily, and unconsciously asks, "what is the relationship between Ling''s leader and General Yang?"


    Du Ming thought for a long time and said, "this question is too difficult to answer. I advise you to erase this question from your head, so that you may survive the war after the spring."


    After a busy meal of handing over goods and collecting grain into the warehouse, Ling Qingyu insisted on going to see it together, thinking about what the barracks lacked. In this way, it was night.


    Yang Zhao asked someone to clean up his big account and put dinner in it. This is his big account, but it is not the main account for dealing with affairs. It turned out that when everyone heard that Ling Qingyu was coming, they all put down what they were doing and rushed over to eat and drink together.


    With the new member of pepper, the taste of hot pot is even better. The cold wind is strong outside, but it is as warm as spring inside the big tent.


    Hearing Yan Qi talking about his experience in qibucha, these people stamped their feet. If ten of them were there, where would they need to return and rob their warehouse directly!


    Everyone said happily, but Yang Zhao''s mind was only on Ling Qingyu, taking vegetables and handkerchiefs in every detail.


    Ling Qingyu subconsciously glanced at Yan San. Yan San didn''t squeeze by the hot pot, but leaned against the column next to the big tent. When she saw it, she showed a smile that you can rest assured.


    Ling Qingyu is a little sour in her heart. No one can be negative. Everyone must be negative. She has never encountered this kind of situation before. She has never completely ended one relationship before starting another. But now this kind of situation, Rao, she has not encountered it after living for so many years, and she has lost her sense of space.


    "If you want to reclaim wasteland, I can send my hands to do it when there is no war." After hearing Han Liang''s words, he Li said.


    Can the army still do this? Ling Qingyu''s mind immediately turned away, gathered in front of Han Liang''s gang and asked, "this will not be held accountable?"


    "We can go in the form of training, but the place can''t be too far." He Li laughed. Yang Zhao is now promoted to general Xuanwei from the fourth grade, leading the Xinzhou Festival envoy, governing the gale camp, the fire camp, the Lieren camp and the second cavalry camp of chasing the wind and lightning, with a total of 50000 people. Recently, the imperial court transferred 50000 infantry scattered camps to his account. Now there are a total of 100000 troops. As Deputy General Yang Zhao, he is now also the fifth grade of general Ningyuan. He is the main general of chasing the wind camp and is responsible for managing those infantry scattered camps. Other people have also been promoted, Now he is the chief General of the Fifth Battalion. It is still possible to mobilize these soldiers to do some private work.


    "Well, this is the best. I originally wanted to open up the harvest in the nearby mountains for you." Lingqingyu nodded unconsciously and did private work, which is really a thing in any dynasty. Speaking of business, Ling Qingyu''s head turned quickly. After a while, he asked, "is there a market here? It''s a market specialized in trading with Daliao Dangxiang. We want their horses and resources, and give them silk, spices and precious goods?"


    She was so serious, which was quite different from the shy and awkward appearance just now. Everyone laughed, but he Li still seriously replied, "there were some, but in recent years, there have been wars every year, so they have been closed."


    "Off? What a pity!" Ling Qingyu sighed that she could sell spices and precious goods through Korea, but horses and mines could only be imported from Daliao.


    "Where does the best horse come from? Why don''t you just transport it from Arabia? If you run on the sea for five months, the horse won''t die? This can''t be done." Ling Qingyu said to herself.


    "The head of the family, I remember that there are also better men of the war horse party." Han Liang laughed.


    "Hetao plain? How many horses can we get back if we take a fleet of spices and gemstones?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "Don''t go!" Yang Zhao held her hand with a cold sweat in his palm and said, "now it''s killing everyone over there to the people of Dazhou."


    Ling Qingyu looked at it. Well, the big guy''s face was very bad, and hurriedly said, "I''ll just say it and provide a plan for consideration. It won''t be so stupid. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    If I can rest assured of you, there will be a ghost! Yang Zhao looked back and called, "Yan San!"


    "I know." Yan San smiled back to show that she would not let her take the risk if she was stunned.


    Ling Qingyu, who was boycotted, said he was very dissatisfied. Now there is definitely a lack of luxury goods in Dangxiang. It is a pity that he can definitely sell at a good price.


    Ling Qingyu never bothered about what he couldn''t do. After a while, the topic turned to the production of defensive weapons and offensive weapons. This time, in addition to the 1000 armor and 5000 weapons, he also brought ten pairs of combo crossbows, which were only brought as loose parts, and they haven''t been assembled yet.


    Ling Qingyu said about the crossbow, and then found that everyone looked at themselves with that expression, and wondered, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this dangerous? It''s no different from farm tools if it''s not installed."


    "The head of the family, you didn''t tell me this!" Han Liang sighed, and then immediately went out to ask someone to transport the car with farm tools back.


    "I didn''t say it? How can I not say it? I really didn''t say it?" Ling Qingyu said to Han Liang, "no, isn''t this what Ding Dong should tell you? Oh, I remember, Zhou Tan didn''t tell Ding Dong either."


    auzw. com


    She has always done things carefully. If she is not clear, she will clearly confirm with others. Rarely does this happen. When she says so, everyone looks at her unconsciously.


    Lingqingyu did forget about it. Originally, this was newly developed by Huang Jing. When loading farm tools, lingqingyu saw it and loaded the boat together. At that time, there were so many things, just ten crossbows. She didn''t take it to heart. Besides, she received a letter at that time, which made Hangzhou even more chaotic, so she completely forgot about it.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes and what was revealed there, Ling Qingyu said, "everyone, people always make mistakes. Don''t take this opportunity."


    Everyone smiled knowingly, and Ling Qingyu was even more angry. He repeatedly lamented that his authority had been damaged. After such a scene, the night was deep, and everyone dispersed and went back to their accounts to have a rest.


    Ling Qingyu was still thinking about the camp arranged for her, but she saw Yan San bring in many blankets and quilts from the carriage, and went to find some braziers.


    "Well, this is not very good?" Ling Qingyu hesitated. After all, this is a military camp. After all, she is a woman. Dazhang was originally the place to command operations. It would be too much to eat hot pot here. If she also lived here.


    "I''ll send you to daizhou County tomorrow. Let''s make do for the time being tonight." Yang Zhao took the brazier in Yan San''s hand and put it into the inner tent together. The two cooperated. It didn''t take long for the broken bed to be arranged comfortably, and the inner tent was also warm.


    "Live in Dai County..." Ling Qingyu sighed, there is also some distance from here, but think about it, you can''t stay for a few days, you have to go to see the ground, where you live is actually the same, don''t make a sound again.


    "I bought a yard there, which will be more comfortable than here." According to Yang Zhao''s instinct, he wanted to tie this man to his pants and belt, but it was inconvenient in the military camp after all, and the conditions here were too difficult. Although this man was not a person who liked luxury, he liked to go there comfortably.


    Because the grain team had to hurry and there were few post stations on the road, Ling Qingyu basically slept on the carriage these days. Now that there was a warm bed, she was a little unable to carry it. She washed it at will. She went into the tent and poured it into bed to see Duke Zhou.


    "Just one night?" After everything was packed, Yan San looked at Yang Zhao and asked.


    "I''m injured and need a good rest. I''ll go to Daixian with you tomorrow." Yang Zhao laughed.


    Yan San nodded and withdrew from the gate of the tent. Yan Qi stood outside the door and saw him coming out. He said, "I''ll let them go to their tent with Han Liang. I''ll watch it tonight and you can have a rest."


    "Well." Yan San answered, but did not leave. He went to the shadow outside the tent and sat down.


    "Yan San?" Yan Qi followed him and looked at him puzzled.


    "It will dawn soon, and then we will set out for Dai County." Yan San supported his legs, put his arms on it, looked up at the sky and said.


    Yan Qi also sat down next to him. After a long time, he suddenly chuckled and said, "are we two difficult brothers?"


    *********


    Old man Zhang yawned, pushed the wooden door open, then put out the tables and chairs, poked open the stove and set up the steamer.


    Old man Zhang slapped his hands. As soon as he took down the first cage of steamed stuffed buns, he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs coming from the end of the cold street. Old man Zhang stretched out his neck and looked.


    Although it was already February, the mist in the morning was still frosty, covering Dai County in a white fog, and the sound of horses'' hoofs came slowly from the fog.


    The sky slowly brightened, and the fog dispersed. The sound of horses'' hoofs turned from the corner. First, a horse head, then a knight with full armor, and then a pair of knights escorting two carriages appeared in front of old man Zhang.


    Although the horse team drove very slowly, old man Zhang felt an air of iron blood coming to his face. He recognized the cavalry team, which was the personal guard of General Yang, and the majestic general walking on the tall horse beside the carriage was the famous general Yang.


    Old man Zhang put the steamed stuffed bun on the table, quickly put his hands on the ground and knelt on the ground. His kneeling was not to kneel down Yang Zhao''s official position, but Yang Zhao''s garrison at heishuiguan for many years, which prevented many attacks by Dangxiang and Daliao. People in daizhou were very grateful and respected him, not to mention that he was now a senior official.


    "Delicious steamed buns, boss, come to a cage." The door of the carriage was opened, and a woman smiled and said to old man Zhang.


    Old man Zhang was stunned for a moment, then quickly got up, wrapped the steamed stuffed bun on the table and handed it over.


    The man in the driver''s seat of the carriage took the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, and then took out a handful of copper money to him. Old man Zhang shook his hand and said, "no money, no money. General Yang is willing to eat the steamed stuffed bun of the old man. It''s too late for the old man to be grateful."


    "Boss, this money is not for General Yang, but for me." The woman laughed again, took the steamed stuffed bun and retracted it into the carriage. The man put the copper money in the old man''s hand, raised the reins, and the horse team continued to move forward.


    However, those steamed buns can''t cost so much money. Old man Zhang just wanted to say, but the horse team has gone far.

 Chapter 128

    Yang Zhao''s yard is not big, so he enters three times. Every time he enters eight rooms, there is no garden, but the enclosed yard area is still not small, and every time he enters, he has a water well and a small kitchen, which is convenient for front and rear residents.


    The yard was clean, the bedding was brand new, and the Kang was burning hot.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t sleep long. The bed in the military camp was narrow, not to mention two people. After a short sleep, she woke up. Seeing that she was not used to it, Yang Zhao simply got up, packed up and rushed to daizhou county. At this time, seeing the hot Kang, she couldn''t endure it, and climbed inside to continue to see Duke Zhou.


    Meng subEn stood at the door and wanted to ask her what else she needed. Seeing that she rubbed her eyes and ran straight to the Kang, she walked out with a smile. After leaving last night, he brought people to clean it overnight. Sure enough, they arrived just after cleaning it up.


    "We''ll go back first and come back in the afternoon." Yang Zhao said to Yan San, glanced at the door, and then took people out of the yard to the barracks. In the morning, we have to call troops for training. We must arrange things well before we can come over. Although most of the barracks are his confidants, there is still a supervisor in the barracks. We must do a good job in face. If the supervisor finds Ling Qingyu''s existence, I''m afraid it will be troublesome.


    Looking at the cavalry galloping away, Yan Qi rushed to the roof and looked at the surrounding environment carefully. The shadows touched the positions of the front and rear yards, and then found their own positions to guard.


    Yan San walked into the room and saw Ling Qingyu and Yi sleeping on the Kang. He took off her coat and took the quilt to cover her.


    He wanted to retreat and walk away, but the corners of his clothes were held. Looking back, he saw Ling Qingyu''s hazy eyes and called, "Yan San?"


    "Well, I am." Yan San lowered her head and gathered her hair.


    "Yan San."


    "Huh?"


    "Sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan San leaned down, kissed the tear from the corner of her eyes, held her hand in the palm of her hand, and whispered back.


    Ling Qingyu was really tired and fell asleep. Yan San watched her sleeping face for a long time, sighed, put her hand in the quilt, gently brought the door, and sat on the stone steps in front of the door.


    Dai County is an ancient city, which rises and falls from Yanmen pass. It has been destroyed and built again. The small city is simple and generous. The red archway is bright like a flame and full of charm. Everything is so warm and vibrant with green bricks, green tiles and red lanterns.


    The shops on the street have opened, and the flow of people has also increased. There are stalls selling all kinds of snacks next to them, including two hot cakes and one copper.


    When she saw a banner outside a restaurant that said boil fish, Ling Qingyu finally couldn''t help but go in.


    The restaurant was not big, and there was no balcony. Ling Qingyu picked a big table near the inside and called the shadow guarding outside to come in with Yan Qi.


    "This is a good thing." A pot full of boiled fish in fresh soup was served, and Ling Qingyu rubbed his hands to treat the crowd.


    The fish soup was cooked slowly for more than an hour. It was mouth watering just looking at and smelling the taste, and it was more comfortable to drink a mouthful.


    "This is the enjoyment of life." Ling Qingyu sighed and said. It''s simple to think of my previous life goal. I''ve seen all the beautiful scenery and tasted all the delicious food in the world. Since when, I actually fell into all kinds of intrigues, but I forgot this initial simple happiness.


    "It''s still hot, slow down, slow down." Yan San blocked her hand, filled her a bowl, and then blew it cool before putting it in front of the jealous Ling Qingyu.


    The taste of fish soup is very wonderful. Even the fish bones are soft and delicious. Yan Qimi''s eyes and four shadows are also delicious. Well, the ability to make money first, eat delicious food second, and others can be omitted directly.


    Just eating happily, I suddenly heard a noise in the street outside the restaurant, and then several people came in from the door.


    Although they had changed their civilian clothes, the momentum of those people did not weaken at all. They were tall and straight, with strong steps, and with a trace of smoke and blood, people unconsciously retreated three feet.


    "Boss, add a table and have a large portion of boiled fish." A young man with big eyes laughed as soon as he spoke.


    "Yes... Yes... Yes..." the boss''s voice was stuttering. He hurriedly asked the waiter to take the table and chair, and asked the people who followed him to take their seats. Don''t block the door to watch the excitement. Then I personally went to the kitchen and brought out a large pot of fish that had been cooked best. General Yang! General Yang actually came to my shop!


    Ling Qingyu took a bite of fish in his throat and looked at these people in surprise. There were a lot of fans calling General Yang, Meng, Li, Du. He didn''t notice the fish bone and got stuck.


    auzw. com


    Yang Zhao hurriedly patted her on the back and called for rice and steamed bread. He finally swallowed the fishbone. Ling Qingyu said with tears in his eyes, "how can you be so fast?" Keep a low profile, will you keep a low profile! There are a lot of onlookers outside,


    "It''s just daily practice. It''s OK to leave." Yang Zhao laughed. He knew her worry, but he couldn''t help it. When he went to the yard and didn''t see anyone, he knew that this person must have gone to the street to look for food. He had been waiting in the yard for a while, but the idea of seeing her was like a wild vine, which could no longer be suppressed.


    Surrounded by two layers of people inside and outside, the shadows had already left their position before Yang Zhao came in and disappeared into a position that was not noticed. Other people seemed to be unaffected at all. Those who took the bowl took the bowl, those who took the soup, and Ling Qingyu couldn''t help sighing secretly. For Mao, only I felt that there were nails in my ass when I dismounted!


    "If you like this, I''ll ask the boss to send one home every day." Yang Zhao filled her a bowl of soup and laughed.


    The eyes of the people around him were even hotter, and the obvious gossip eyes made Ling Qingyu straighten her back and lower her voice: "thank you, brother Yang!"


    "Poof" Yan Qi took a mouthful of fish soup and sprayed it out.


    Ling Qingyu brushed away the splashing fish soup and said, "be elegant, be elegant, this is a public place!"


    "Eat quickly. Let''s go to the mountain outside." Yang Zhao also unconsciously smiled at the others.


    At the end of a meal, Ling Qingyu ran away (only Ling Qingyu thought so), but seeing the tall horse outside, Ling Qingyu felt even more headache. Do you want two people to ride this in full view? Will I be drowned by spittle stars!


    Fortunately, Meng Su and Li Yan led their horses behind, and Yang Zhao just walked with her, smiling at the people nearby.


    "Ah ah! General Yang actually laughed!"


    "General Yang is so handsome!"


    His charm is too great. Ling Qingyu will be relieved after a while. Fortunately, he was automatically ignored.


    After leaving the city gate, they mounted their horses separately. They also brought several empty horses to Yan San and Yan Qi''s shadows. However, without Ling Qingyu, she would not ride.


    Dai County is a mountainous area in the north and south, with plains in the middle, Wutai Mountains in the South and Hengshan Mountains in the north. The piedmont of the north and South Mountains is a hilly area, and Hutuo River bypasses the mountain. The terrain on both sides is flat and the land is fertile.


    After walking for two days and walking through the area, Ling Qingyu probably had a bottom in his heart, so he asked Yang Zhao and Han Liang to go to the local county magistrate to sum up the reclamation.


    While she was waiting in the yard. In these two days, the story that General Yang and a mysterious woman had to tell had been secretly spread in Dai County. Fortunately, Han Liang was added to the later trip, so that there was another version of the story that generals and romantic talents had to tell.


    Ling Qingyu thought, is it right to find someone to publicize the stories that the generals have to tell and thoroughly muddy the water!


    Zhang Guochang, the county magistrate of Dai County, was very excited. He leaned forward in his chair and listened carefully to what Han Liang said.


    He has been in Dai County for five years. Five years ago, Yang Zhao was still a young general. At that time, he looked down on these generals in his heart, especially after the Yang family was convicted. However, since the generals of the Yang family were absent, Dai County has suffered great difficulties. It has been broken through several times by the people of the Liao Dynasty, and even once those cavalries rushed directly to Taiyuan. Dai County has suffered the most losses, and the population loss is also very serious, Later, after Yang Zhao and others came back, they stabilized the Heishui pass and pushed the front outside the pass. For more than a year, although there were many wars, they never put the flames of war into the pass. Since then, Zhang Guochang''s views on Yang Zhao and the generals in the army have completely changed. Moreover, after these people came back, the atmosphere in the military camp has improved. They never came to the city to fight in autumn, and the constraints on the soldiers are also very strong. Only then did Dai County regain its former prosperity and excitement.


    The day before yesterday, I heard that General Yang actually came to the county seat and ate in the county seat. Naturally, he paid for it. In addition, the relationship between General Yang and a woman was unusual, and then it turned into an unusual relationship with a man. Looking at the man in front of him who seemed to have the charm of the sun and the moon, Zhang Guochang didn''t think of it in his head. No wonder General Yang wanted to resist the order and refused to marry. So he was good at it?


    Seeing that he had spoken for a long time, the county magistrate''s eyes became more and more strange. Yes, just as the head said, with a warm gossip atmosphere, Han Liang stopped talking and looked at Yang Zhao funny.


    "Lord Zhang, when will you give the reclamation order for the northern mountains?" Yang Zhao didn''t say nonsense and asked directly. He didn''t respond to the rumors at all. The more they were spread, the better. He didn''t want the supervisor to find Ling Qingyu''s existence.


    "Here you are, here you are." Zhangguochang came to his senses and hurriedly called his master to bring the document.


    "Don''t say these mountains are barren, in fact, the land between the two rivers is also barren. Mr. Han can take them together." Zhangguochang himself added another scope to the reclamation order. This firm is willing to hire people to open up wasteland by itself, and the grain from the open up wasteland is still directly supplied to the military camp. It is absolutely a great good thing to do such a thing well. After staying here for so many years, Zhang Guochang knows that it is fundamental for the army to be strong and hold the pass.


    "Thank you so much, Lord Zhang." Han Liang saluted.


    After getting the reclamation order and choosing a place, he Li will take people to start field training. What is field training? That is to go to the mountains first and level off those wasteland corners.


    Most of the soldiers also come from farmers. When the new farm tools are unpacked and taken into their hands, they cut down with a knife, dig down with a hoe, and plow over the fine steel plow. No matter how hard the frozen soil is, it is easy to turn it over. My heart is so happy that such farm tools can be improved at a speed of more than one point and two points.

 Chapter 129

    Han Liang left first and went to Shaanxi West Road to arrange the land reclamation there. There are these free labor here, so the hired people can use Shaanxi Road first.


    Ling Qingyu wanted to follow in the past, but was left by Yang Zhao''s sad eyes. He could only raise a small handkerchief to send Han Liang away with the seed team.


    The courtyard is heavily guarded. Not only are there fully armed guards at the door, but also there are people on the roof. Some people who want to spy on General Yang''s secrets are either beaten to death or can''t even touch the door.


    But in this way, Ling Qingyu couldn''t get out of the door, so she could only sit in the room and lament.


    When Yang Zhao arrived at night, he saw Ling Qingyu sitting by the window with a sad face wandering outside the sky. He paused outside the door, hung his helmet on the shelf, took off his gloves, walked behind her, rubbed her head, and said, "let''s go to the mountain tomorrow."


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes brightened, then dimmed, and said, "forget it. Tomorrow I''ll see if I can start cultivating seedlings."


    "I''ve told the old farmers in the army what you said. They will start to do it. Tomorrow we won''t go to the fields and go to the mountains to play, OK?" Yang Zhao squatted down and said.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded, wiped his cheek with his hand, looked at his armor, and asked with doubts, "so much ash?"


    "Spring is coming soon. I''m afraid there are some changes in the Liao people." Yang zhaoben didn''t want to tell her this, but she was not the kind of person who could hide it. It would be better to say it earlier.


    "War again?" Ling Qingyu frowned and said.


    "It''s hard to say, but I have to take precautions. I''ll be a little busy in recent days," Yang Zhao said, holding her hand. "Qingyu, if there''s a war, you go first."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu staring at him, Yang Zhao said with a smile, "I can''t rest assured that you are here. Don''t worry, their main force is restrained by General Zhao. I also have 100000 troops here now, which is not so easy to bully."


    "In that case, I won''t go." Lingqingyu said. Once I left, I don''t know when it happened again.


    "Qingyu..." Yang Zhao sighed. He didn''t want her to go. She went out of the sea and couldn''t come back for a year. He remembered that there was no news until last autumn. He just thought that something had happened to her at sea. During that war, he rushed with the heart of death.


    "Come on, change the dressing." Ling Qingyu didn''t wait for him to say more. He dragged him up and helped him take off his armor.


    Stonework''s medicine is very effective. In only half a month, the wound is almost shelled.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu snorted with satisfaction, suppressed the feeling of trying to shell him, and put on his underwear.


    "Qingyu..." Yang Zhao held her hand, and his voice was a little hoarse. Because of his injury, Ling Qingyu didn''t let him do strenuous exercise these days, but he couldn''t eat meat. He finally realized how depressed it was now.


    Ling Qingyu was also a little emotional and glanced out of the window.


    Yan San stood under the tree in the yard. From the window, he could just see the man looking out guilty. His eyes were dim. He approached the door, closed the door, swept the palm wind, and the curtain was also pulled. Then he made a gesture to Yan Qi sitting on the roof and swept to the roof of the front yard together. (students can go here to listen to brother''s difficulties)


    As soon as the curtain was closed, Yang Zhao bowed his head and kissed the ruddy lips. Ling Qingyu put his hands around his waist, but he didn''t dare to work hard.


    "Help me wash." Yang Zhao gasped when he remembered that he had been practicing all day and was very dirty, which suppressed his desire.


    This room is also in accordance with Ling Qingyu''s habits. There is a bathroom next to the bedroom. The bucket in the bathroom is full of water, and the water temperature is just good.


    His wound couldn''t soak in water, so Yang Zhao sat on a low stool. Ling Qingyu took a towel and dipped it in water to help him wipe it a little.


    Wiping, both of them unconsciously remembered the hot spring under the stars.


    Yang Zhao''s face reddened slightly.


    After scrubbing the waist completely, Ling Qingyu pulled his legs open, and his fingers bounced on the tight skin. Before he exclaimed in surprise, he wrapped the towel on the ground, scrubbed it up and down, rubbed it loose and tight, and cleaned it carefully.


    Yang Zhao''s body was tight, her hands tightly grasped both sides of the small bench, and her teeth clenched, but the groans at the corners of her mouth still couldn''t help overflowing, but this was just the beginning. After washing there, her fingers seemed to inadvertently stroke the inside of his thighs, bringing him a shiver, and then pinched it gently.


    "Qingyu..." Yang Zhao blurted out unconsciously.


    After glancing at Yang Zhao, whose face was already flushed, Ling Qingyu continued to clean his bottom. His legs were full of soil, as if soaked in muddy water, with a peculiar smell.


    auzw. When Ling Qingyu picked up his leg, Yang Zhao was surprised and wanted to take it back, whispering, "it''s too dirty..."


    Lifting his eyes and smiling, Ling Qingyu hugged his leg hard, crossed his finger over the swollen leg that had been soaked in his boots for a long time, shook his head slightly, and said with a light smile, "Zhao, how can it be dirty."


    With that, she lowered her head and scrubbed carefully. The muddy water washed away a little, revealing the slender white and beautiful legs below. Ling Qingyu looked up and laughed, "Zhao''s legs are so beautiful."


    Yang Zhao''s cheeks were crimson, and even the corners of his eyes were pink. He turned slightly at the beginning, but the corners of his lips were slightly cocked up.


    After washing her left leg, Ling Qingyu''s clothes were wet. It was uncomfortable to get wet on her body, so she simply stood up and took off her clothes one by one.


    The thick clothes in winter were put on the hanger one by one, and the slender and healthy female carcass was displayed in front of Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao only felt that his throat was dry, and there seemed to be a fire in his body.


    After taking off his clothes, Ling Qingyu squatted down again, raised his feet, washed the feet with water a little bit, and then washed the right leg. After washing, his lips printed a kiss on the thick palm of his feet.


    Ling Qingyu picked him up and stepped into the room. Yang Zhao fit and jumped on him. In his heart, every cell in his body was full of this person, and there was no room for anything else, including himself.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t expect such a provocative reaction this time


    You can''t live by doing evil!


    "Qingyu." Five fingers gently combed the hair of the woman in their arms, Yang Zhao called.


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu answered weakly.


    Stay at heishuiguan in July this year. This sentence has turned and turned in my heart, but I still can''t say it. Now my strength is not enough. If I keep her here, I may be watched by others. After the war last autumn, the emperor sent 50000 troops from the northwest to his account. The emperor''s original intention is to restrict him, but in the eyes of others, he is already a key general with 100000 troops, That''s why there is the will to marry Miss Wang. 50000 troops can be fully paid in another battle, but the covetous attention on the side of Bianjing is a trouble, especially this person, who will escape as long as there is trouble.


    Yang Zhao felt a pain in his heart. As soon as General Yang shouted, he knew that she had retreated, not retreated. She simply wanted to draw a line with him. She was really a cruel woman.


    Seeing that he called and there was no sound, Ling Qingyu tried to open his eyes, just in time to see the pain in his eyes, unconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his eyes, and called, "Zhao?"


    If you can''t marry her, what''s the reason to hinder her happiness?


    Seeing that his eyes were getting red and the corners of his tightly pursed mouth were almost biting and bleeding, Ling Qingyu was surprised and hurriedly propped up and hugged him, saying, "Zhao? What''s the matter, Zhao?"


    "I don''t want much, Qingyu. Just come to see me once a year," Yang Zhao hugged her and buried her head on her shoulder. His voice seemed to come out of his chest. In a low voice, "it won''t be too much trouble. It''s OK once a year. If I die in battle, help me take my body and give me a burial place, Zhao will be satisfied."


    Ling Qingyu was shocked, and then a burst of sadness surged up. My Yang Zhao, my heroic and invincible general, how can Ling Qingyu make you so Despise Yourself?


    "Zhao," Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "Qingyu also loves you." Gently patted him on the shoulder and said, "when you don''t need to guard the customs, you''ll come back. We''ll build a villa ourselves, fish every day, read books, and then go overseas."


    "Will you wait for me?" Yang Zhao raised his head, looked at her with bright eyes, and asked.


    Looking at the way his tail swayed behind him, Ling Qingyu''s sadness was blown away again, and he burst out laughing, and then said, "yes, naturally I''ll wait for you." After thinking for a while, he said, "Zhao, Yan San and I..."


    "I know." Yang Zhao interrupted her words. Seeing her eyes widened in surprise, she thought about it. It was estimated that Yan San didn''t tell her about July 14. She smiled and said, "you can''t just have him, Qingyu, you and me, you can''t have him."


    That''s a little crazy. What do you mean? Ling Qingyu can''t accept it. She''s been struggling for so long. Dare you love this person doesn''t care at all? Is the atmosphere of this big week so open? The legacy of the Tang Dynasty?


    "But you can only have me!" Seizing his shoulder, Ling Qingyu quickly announced his sovereignty, but thinking of this is a little unfair, she vented, "it doesn''t matter if you find true love, and I don''t mind." What''s the matter! This is.


    How can someone else get the best? How can someone else give that unforgettable feeling? Just, Yang Zhao raised her head and said, "you must mind. If you say so, you must do so."


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu looked at him puzzled.


    Yang Zhao imitated her appearance and said viciously, "if you dare to find someone else, I will beat your muscles, peel your skin, drink your blood and eat your meat!"


    He learned so much that Ling Qingyu slapped him with a smile, relaxed strangely, lay down in his arms, grabbed the dot and said, "Zhao, what do you like about me?"


    "I like them all." Yang Zhao kissed her forehead and looked for the plump and sexy lips along the contour of her face. I don''t know when, he liked it, and then slowly increased until it was carved into bones and melted into flesh.


    "Bang bang!" The door was knocked vigorously. Yan Qi said outside, "don''t eat dinner?"

 Chapter 130

    The two people who were about to wipe their guns again were stunned, and then quickly stopped and dressed. There are a group of people waiting to eat outside. This face is big.


    In winter, the mountains are gray, with dead branches at the top of the trees and dead grass at the foot. There is really no good scenery.


    Ling Qingyu was very happy. She closed her mouth and shouted loudly at the valley, and then went to listen to the echo of the valley.


    Yang Zhao stood by with his horse and watched her amuse herself. His mind unconsciously turned to the military newspaper he received in the morning.


    Yelv, the king of the southern court of the Liao Dynasty, has also arrived in Shuozhou. At this time, it is not spring yet, but Shuozhou is already assembling its troops. I am afraid that the war in spring is inevitable, but the army of the southern court has always been against the Zhao family army on the side of Baigou. How can it come to Shuozhou this time? Is it to unite with Dangxiang people? If so, then she must be sent away first.


    After playing for a while, seeing Yang Zhao''s eyebrows frowning all the time, Ling Qingyu approached him, hugged his waist and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, don''t you want to go to Shaanxi Road to see Han Liang''s progress?" Yang Zhao''s empty hand also hugged her waist, lowered his head and rubbed her head, saying.


    "Well, don''t worry. I want to watch the seedlings grow here. Why? You want to drive me away?" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Yang Zhao smiled and said, "it''s a little cold on the mountain. How about going back first?"


    "Well."


    Sitting in front of Yang Zhao, the big dark horse walked slowly down the mountain. Ling Qingyu asked, "is there a war?"


    "Don''t worry." Hugged her waist, Yang Zhao said.


    "By the way, is there a empress dowager Xiao in Daliao?" Seeing that he was unwilling to say, Ling Qingyu changed the subject.


    "Well, but I''m dead." Yang Zhaodao.


    "Who is the king of Liao now?" I remember that empress dowager Xiao was the leader of the rejuvenation of the Liao state, and the emperor behind him was not so good.


    "Yelu Zongyuan killed Yelu Hongji five years ago and succeeded to the throne. It was also because of the chaos on their side that they did not continue to attack the Central Plains in those two years." Yang Zhao said, then bowed his head and asked, "is it cold?"


    Ling Qingyu shook her head, which seemed different from the history she knew. It seemed that many places in this time and space were changing.


    "Three years ago, a new general appeared in Daliao. It is said that he was the illegitimate son of the Xiao family who left him outside. In recent years, he pressed the Zhao family in Baigou, and now he has been promoted to Jiedushi. Last year, I heard that he was recalled to Beijing, and his military power was lifted. But I''m afraid he will be released this year." After thinking about it, Yang Zhao still said. One day she will know.


    "Xiao family?" Ling Qingyu was surprised.


    "It''s not the Xiao family of our great Zhou Dynasty, it''s the Xiao family of the Empress Dowager Xiao." Yang Zhao laughed. It''s best if you don''t remember.


    "Zhao, you can''t always be beaten passively. When the armament is ready, kill out of Yanmen pass. The northern land is also our Han nationality." It''s really a strange thing that Zhou Shizong didn''t win the north because of his great talent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so passive.


    "Well." Yang Zhao responded. As a military general, who doesn''t want to recover their hometown, but subject to the restrictions of the imperial court, they can only guard the pass and don''t let the enemy go further.


    Back home, Ling Qingyu went to find a cook. Now she is learning to cook fish and considering adding pepper to the fish.


    "Something?" Looking at Yang Zhao''s expression, Yan San asked the man who had stood in front of him for three minutes and had not spoken. From here, although they both knew it well, they didn''t say a word.


    "There was a change in Liao, and Shuozhou gathered a large army." Yang Zhaodao, very good. You spoke first.


    "Now run?" Yan San moved his wrist and said. I can guarantee to start in a quarter of an hour.


    "Run after the war." Yang Zhao''s face turned black and said.


    "She spent so much time on sweet potato and corn that she had better see the sowing." Yan San glanced at him, and the meaning in his eyes was very clear. By the end of March, you couldn''t do it, could you?


    "I''ll try." After a moment of silence, Yang Zhao said that he was not worried about not being able to defend the Heishui pass, but was unwilling to let her face any danger.


    "Don''t worry, even if the city is broken, I can take her away." Yan San said that and left Yang Zhao alone depressed.


    Yang Zhao looked at Yan Qi and talked to him. After a simple conversation, they separated. He knew the abilities of these two people very well, not to mention four more people. But once the war was in chaos, who knew what would happen. I think they also knew.


    auzw. March in Dai County is already early spring, and good seedlings have been planted. Ling Yu doesn''t remember the specific planting time of these crops, but knows that Gregorian April is the time when everything can be sown at the beginning of the Gregorian calendar. Gregorian April is lunar March, and it can be sown around the tomb sweeping day on March 14.


    Early in the morning, Ling Qingyu wore men''s clothes and went to the mountain. Many terraces had been cultivated in the mountain and the ridges had been sorted out. Dozens of soldiers from farmers and some hired local tenants were maintaining the seedlings that had just been sown.


    When the soldiers saw lingqingyu and his party, they didn''t make a sound. They had already been told not to ask anything. They just knew that the crops planted in this field that they had never seen were brought back by this'' man ''. They worked here with other money. They didn''t need to practice and have money to take. No one was willing to go to trouble.


    After standing on the mountain for a while, Ling Qingyu returned home. Those soldiers are very familiar with farming, which is much better than her layman. She doesn''t know how to manage these crops. She can only see that they are naturally raised.


    For several days, Yang Zhao came late at night and left before dawn. Ling Qingyu felt that he simply came to fight and left. But although he didn''t say it, he could feel that the situation should not be optimistic. Otherwise, thousands of soldiers had gone back these days. Although it was said that the sowing was over and there were not so many people, he always felt in a hurry. Fortunately, the tenants hired here had also been in place.


    In the morning, the air was still cold, but the branches had begun to be green, and the grassland by the river also had a vibrant color.


    From the official road of Dai County, a team of cavalry galloped over. The sound of horses'' hoofs and dust filled the sky. It is estimated that there are a lot of people.


    Yan San took the horse to the mountain on one side, and several people jumped off the horse to avoid the team.


    There were always hundreds of cavalry men in that team. The uniform black armor was cold and solemn. Although it was galloping, the queue was not disordered at all.


    Under the hill where Ling Qingyu and his men stopped is a three pronged intersection, leading to Dai County, heishuiguan and the reclaimed wasteland.


    The team stopped at the fork of the road and waited for another team to catch up in a hurry from behind.


    The knight standing in front of him was very tall and strong, but he gave people a very agile feeling. Maybe he was impatient. The knight took off his helmet, and his long hair tied behind his head was blown up by the wind. His high nose and deep eyes as carved face seemed to bring a trace of popularity.


    Glancing coldly at the horses and people on the mountain next to him, he turned back and asked the county magistrate who was sweating, "which way?"


    "This way." Zhang Guochang pointed to the road leading to heishuiguan and wiped his sweat secretly. General Zhao was not as close as General Yang.


    Zhao Yinfeng put on his helmet and clamped his horse''s stomach. A group of cavalry roared away again.


    This man is so familiar that Ling Qingyu thought about it, and then said to Yan San, "this man is the big liar who cheated on my hairpin! Right!"


    "Going to kill him?" Yan Qi laughed and said that he had heard this story. In order to comfort Ling Qingyu''s injured heart, Zhou Tan had to make some more beautiful ones for her.


    "Forget it, I won''t quarrel with such scum." Ling Qingyu snorted generously, and then said, "let''s go back, just in case something happens." If you remember correctly, this man said his name was Zhao Yinfeng. Isn''t it the guy who was recently touted as a very powerful young man who succeeded Zhao laoyuanshuai as a general of the town?


    "General, General Zhao is here." Mu Guiyun hurried into the master account and said to Yang Zhao who was marking the map.


    "Zhao Yinfeng?" Yang Zhao asked back. Seeing mu Guiyun nodding, he picked up the helmet on the table and said to the others, "go out to meet."


    When Zhao Yinfeng entered the gate of the barracks, he slowed down his pace and drove his horse slowly to the main account. It is said that this Yang Zhao has never lost in Heishui pass. He is a murderer known as the God of war of Shura. Now looking at his camp, he is indeed well-trained and disciplined.


    However, my army is no worse than him. One day, the name of God of war will belong to me! Just thinking of this, I saw a dozen people coming in front of me. In front of me was a man with red armor and a long jade body. Although his face was very handsome, it gave people a kind of smothering gas without anger.


    "The last general Yang Zhao saw General Zhao." Yang Zhao took the lead, and everyone behind him knelt down on one knee and gave a big gift.


    Zhao Yinfeng didn''t immediately call him up, but looked at the generals in red armor behind him carefully. They were all young, but they all looked like seasoned characters. The actions just now were very consistent, indicating that their cooperation had reached the point of being smart, which can''t be underestimated.


    He remained silent for a long time, and Yang Zhao''s posture remained unchanged. The following people had some thoughts in their hearts. Although you, Zhao Yinfeng, are indeed older than us, after all, you are not the person who directly controls the black water pass. What do you mean by being so embarrassed?


    "General Yang, please get up." Zhao Yinfeng, who found himself thinking for too long, jumped off his horse and helped Yang Zhao up with his own hands.


    Yang Zhao just got up, smiled and sideways asked Zhao Yinfeng to go to the main account.


    Yang Zhao was already tall, but this general Zhao was even taller. He walked boldly and took big steps at every step. Yang Zhao stepped back a little and followed him. Otherwise, he would really look weak beside him.


    After entering the main account, Zhao Yinfeng sat down in the main seat impolitely, looked at the sand table in the middle, and said to Yang Zhao, "Liao sent the credentials to negotiate with us. The Holy Lord has sent Wang Qiang as an envoy to negotiate."


    Yang Zhao was stunned and asked, "Daliao has gathered 300000 people in Shuozhou, and they are also here for peace talks?"


    Zhao Yinfeng sank his face and said, "how do I know that a month ago, the Liao army in Yizhou began to move here, and the credentials were sent to Bianjing a month ago, saying that it was peace talks in Shuozhou, but don''t be afraid, I have brought 150000 people there on Dingzhen Road, and I can give support at any time if something happens here."


    People on Yang Zhao''s side don''t realize that their faces are black. Who is afraid? Last autumn, 50000 of us beat 150000 of them to the ground. What if it doubled?

 Chapter 131

    "Why did Liao want peace talks?" Yang Zhao didn''t care about those words, and asked, I''m afraid it''s not what he said. If it starts, your Zhao family''s reinforcements really can''t be counted.


    "I guess I''m afraid of being beaten." Disdaining a smile, Zhao Yinfeng raised his head.


    This man really deserves beating! People on Yang Jiajun''s side secretly said at the same time.


    "When will Lord Wang arrive?" Yang Zhao asked again. In fact, he also wanted to ask, General Zhao, what are you doing here?


    "Soon, we were together originally. He walked too slowly. I was impatient to wait, so I came first." The whip tapped in the palm of his hand, and his eyes swept through the tent without omission. Zhao Yinfeng replied casually.


    "According to the divine will, Lord Wang was the messenger and General Zhao was the Deputy envoy to go to Jiazhuang for peace talks." The deputy general next to Zhao Yinfeng said next to him.


    Yang Zhao''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. After slightly aligning with He Li''s eyes, he turned away.


    It''s a little strange. Zhao Yinfeng has now taken over the position of General Zhao and led the soldiers and horses of the two routes in Hebei. Although he hasn''t given the position of Grand Marshal of the soldiers and horses to him, he is also the first general in the Zhao family. How can such a person do this? At first glance, he is the Deputy envoy of the bodyguard? If something goes wrong with the peace talks and you are directly caught, what about the 400000 Zhao Jiajun on the Hebei Road and the Hebei road? But these are not what I consider.


    Thinking in his heart, Yang Zhao looked at the sand table. Najia village is located outside Heishui pass, a little distance from Shuozhou, and in a plain area. He asked, "what should I do?"


    "Keep your Blackwater pass." Zhao Yinfeng got up, walked to the sand table and looked at the terrain. Najia village is very close to the mountains next to heishuiguan. If something happens, it''s better to retreat.


    Messenger Wang Qiang arrived at heishuiguan in the afternoon. Wang Qiang, the Minister of Honglu temple, was originally the brother of Wang Bin, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, and the brother of the Royal concubine Wang. Last year, in order to win over Yang Zhao, he asked emperor Xiwen for the decree of marriage, and wanted to marry his concubine to him. As a result, Yang Zhao would rather receive 80 tingzhang than resist the decree and refuse to marry, making him so shameless, so when he saw Yang Zhao, he had always been a black face and didn''t like everything.


    Yang Zhao just didn''t see his face, still respectfully listened to his words, and answered yes or no, but most of the time he said no, and asked again, and then went back to the confrontation between the two armies, which was inappropriate.


    Wang Qiang was so angry that she blew her beard and stared, and her request became more and more tricky.


    Zhao Yinfeng couldn''t stand Wang Qiang''s style and couldn''t help but say, "Lord Wang, the appointment of the Liao kingdom is tomorrow''s peace talks. You''d better think about how to arrange tomorrow." I''ve been procrastinating all the way until now. Why are you so wordy? There are so many conditions in the barracks, but also petal bath! It''s so beautiful that you don''t see how old you are!


    Although he was dissatisfied, Zhao Yinfeng and Wang Qiang did not dare to offend him too much, and if he couldn''t agree to go tomorrow, he had to rely on his 800 iron cavalry to bring him back, so he also stopped talking and was unwilling to go to the camp.


    These days, I''m afraid I can''t go to Daixian again. Yang Zhaocai doesn''t believe in any peace talks. He pressed 300000 troops for peace talks, and the talks are almost the same. Only in this way, these generals can''t move, and they can''t let others deliver letters. Forget it, I want to come to Yan San to know what to do.


    **


    Shuozhou liaojun camp main account.


    As soon as Shan Fu walked to the door of the big tent, he heard a cry from inside: "king, king! Deeper, deeper!" After thinking for a while, he shouted at the door of the tent, "Your Majesty, Xinzhou Danfu has come to report."


    "Come in." Shouted with a hoarse voice, and then said with a low smile: "Damin, comfortable, eh, comfortable being done by your king?"


    Remembering the rumor of the king of the South courtyard, his face suddenly darkened, and Shan Fu really wanted to turn around and leave, but he had arrived here, and it was against the order not to hand in the military order, so he had to go into the big tent with a stiff head.


    In the big tent, a strong man was lying on the ground, and a thin young man was vigorously * * from behind. The man kept shouting. They seemed to be doing something important, and neither of them paid attention to orders.


    Without an order, Shan Fu couldn''t quit. His face was as heavy as the bottom of a pot. He could only turn his head when he didn''t see or hear.


    Finally, after waiting for the matter to be over, the young man wiped it with a handkerchief, then looked back at Shan Fu and said, "Xiao Sui''s deputy general?"


    "Yes, a certain general was ordered to lead 30000 people to come to support." Shan Fu''s eyes drooped and returned.


    "Well." Yelu, the king of the southern court of the state of Liao, also responded and looked at the young man in front of him. Well, he was very good-built, very strong, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and very handsome.


    Feeling that the king''s eyes were always wandering on his lower body, Shan Fu felt a little sick. He had long heard that the king of the South courtyard was a good man, and the more he was a warrior, the more he liked it. All the soldiers around him were strong men, and all of them were attacked by him.


    auzw. "Please show me where someone will defend?" Unable to stand his naked eyes, Shan Fu asked.


    "This time I''m here for peace talks. How can there be so many wars?" Yelv also sat on the chair, spread his legs, and the big man climbed over.


    If there is no war, why should I come here! Shan Fu began to scold his mother in his heart, trying to tilt his eyes to another place, not to see the ugly appearance of the two people.


    "This is what the emperor means," Yelv also closed his eyes and enjoyed the service of the big man. "It''s unstable to go to Beijing these two years. First, make peace talks. I''ll transfer you here to let you change your defense. Can''t you play? In the future, you will defend Yang Zhao here."


    Shan Fu''s heart clicked. Yelu also meant that the army stationed in Shuozhou and the army on the other side of Baigou exchanged? Did the people in Beijing really start to suspect the general?


    Rolling in my heart, Shan Fu withdrew from the account with an invisible salute. Looking at the direction of heishuiguan, I secretly said, Yang Zhao, this is really a trouble, and I don''t know where the head of the family has gone now.


    "Your Majesty?" The big man raised his head, with a white line around his mouth, but there was no * * * * color on his face, only fierce.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, even if the peace talks are successful, it will only take more than two years. When the emperor clears up the restless people in Beijing, he will naturally wave his troops to the south again. In the past two years, he will let the wild seed of the Xiao family hop around here, and sooner or later he will be cleaned up." Patted the big man on the head, Yelv also said, and then asked, "I heard that Zhao Yinfeng''s boy came as a deputy envoy this time?"


    "Yes." The big man replied.


    "Really? That boy came, and what if he became a Zhenguo general, and actually became a deputy envoy," Yelv also laughed, "Damien, make some preparations, and this time I must do that boy, that boy, your king, I''ve been thinking about it for some time."


    "Yes." Damin answered, got up and left.


    Yelv also went to the sand table and drew a picture on Jia Zhuang. This peace talk was meant to be seen by the old guys in Shangjing. Do you want to take my military power? Is it that easy? Don''t you want to help Xiao Sui? Lao Tzu changed him to another place. This time, just let the civilian go back. As for those guards, who want 100000 people to look like chasing, Yang Zhao didn''t dare to open the door of Blackwater pass. Zhao Yinfeng, where do you run this time?


    As soon as the departure time selected by the Heavenly Master in Wang Qiang''s entourage arrived, a pair of men and horses carried flags in front of them, and raised flags in front of them. Zhao Yinfeng''s 800 iron cavalry was escorted. The group left heishuiguan in a mighty manner and went to Jia Zhuang.


    Looking at the back of the black cavalry slowly away, Yang Zhao said in a deep voice, "close the door."


    The two-story gate of heishuiguan squeaked shut, and Yang Zhao climbed the building. The guards on both sides of the city wall were already in full readiness.


    "Will they attack?" Pan Dong, the supervisor who came to see him off, asked.


    "If you come, let them have no return." Yang Zhao answered coldly.


    Pan Dong laughed twice. He thought Yang Zhao would have a better temperament if he raised a little girl. Who knows, it''s still like this. Isn''t it actually a little girl? It''s really what it''s said outside. Is it the man surnamed Han?


    Before reaching the boundary of Jiazhuang, a continuous tent was set up on the plain, and the people from the state of Liao led the team to this temporary meeting place.


    Wang Qiang thought of what his brother had said before to ensure the success of the peace talks. In the war last year, the Zhao family should have been replaced by his legitimate son Zhao Mingliang. In the middle of the war, Zhao Yinfeng robbed the first merit and asked the stupid old man of the Zhao family to help Zhao Yinfeng to the top. Now the situation of the Zhao family''s army is unstable, and Zhao Yinfeng did not say that he would support the third prince. If he made further achievements, it would be necessary to give him the position of Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses, So this peace talk must be won. It doesn''t matter if you pay. The emperor is basically not in court now, and his body is much worse than before. The eldest prince has the identity of the Queen''s legitimate son and the support of the Dong family, which really accounts for orthodox reason, so the military power of the Zhao family is very important. In fact, according to Wang Qiang, Zhao Yinfeng has always liked the legitimate daughter of Wang Bin''s family. As long as he marries the legitimate daughter to him, the military power of the Zhao family is better than in his pocket? It''s just that my brother is reluctant to part with the daughter of the first beauty and wants to exchange for greater benefits.


    Wang Qiang once again confirmed in her heart that this peace talk is to buy a few years of peace with money. Wait until the major event is settled. It''s easy to say anything.


    Liao officials have been waiting outside the tent, and the officials who welcomed Zhou into a large tent, where tables and chairs have been set up.


    Officials on both sides first introduced each other, and then found their own seats after hearing about them for a long time.


    The specification of this peace talk is really not low. Da Zhou is the Minister of Honglu temple, and Liao is also the Minister of Honglu temple in the South court. Other official positions are also similar. After such a meeting, everyone has a bottom in their hearts.


    The process of negotiation is naturally you come and go. Zhao Yinfeng, the Deputy envoy, sat beside him and was very depressed. He didn''t agree with the peace talks, but the old man told him that Zhao Jiajun fought too hard this time, and it also took some time to recuperate, so that he could really make trouble with Huanglong and take back Yanyun''s outer Kyushu. This time, the old man agreed to let him be the Deputy envoy to let him see the faces of these civil servants.


    Now looking at these discussions of humanity and dignity, in fact, he had already thought about how to pay for peace. Zhao Yinfeng unconsciously thought of the old man''s words. This big week has rotted, and it is no longer the time of Zhou Shizong. Then we Zhao family don''t need to abide by the original agreement and oath, and first see what they want to do with the world given by their ancestors.


    When Wang Qiang couldn''t wait to say that he wanted to lend 500000 liang of silver and 500000 pieces of silk to the Liao state, Zhao Yin snorted coldly, got up from his seat and said, "it''s too stuffy here, I''ll go out." He strode out.


    The people in the tent were stunned for a long time, and then laughed and got round, continuing to talk about the details.

 Chapter 132

    Yelv also stood in the nearby tent and watched the tall, strong and handsome man come out from the crack. A burst of excitement surged in his heart. He accelerated the pace of advancing under his body, and the big man holding the tent post with his hands cocked up his hips couldn''t help humming out.


    "Keep quiet." Yelv also hissed, his eyes following the man standing outside the door who seemed to be trying to exhale to suppress his anger.


    Yes, it''s anger. It''s men who fight hard on the battlefield. Only this group of scholars chirp every day, and Yelv is also very aggrieved. But the emperor said that if he had no money to fight, he had to get money himself if he wanted to fight. This threat is more serious.


    "Your Majesty." Damin opened the curtain of the tent and walked in, saying, "it''s ready."


    "Well, how are they talking?" Yelv also stepped up to poke a few times, shot into the man''s body, and asked.


    "The great wish means 500000 liang of silver and 50 pieces of silk, which is said to be lent to us in Daliao." Damin replied.


    "Hum, how can such a little money be enough? Ask them to double it." Yelv snorted coldly, emperor, if you want me to make money by myself, then the money will be mine.


    "Your Majesty, what if Zhao Yinfeng doesn''t sit as we arranged for the lunch?" Asked Damin.


    "The people of Dazhou are most particular about that false ceremony. Don''t worry! He will definitely sit there!" Yelv also smiled darkly.


    "Your Majesty." Another big man hurried into the tent, saluted Yelv and said, "two teams of men came out of Blackwater, stationed on the two wings respectively."


    "Oh?" Yelv also touched his chin. He didn''t believe in the peace talks at all, and was ready for the fight? Unfortunately, Yang Zhao, both sides really want peace talks this time. How can a guy like you who can only fight and work hard know the thoughts of the people above.


    "Don''t worry about them. Let''s ask Shan Fu, Zhang erhu and them to press on." Yelv also leaned into the crack to see Zhao Yinfeng, saying. Yang Zhao was very cautious in his use of troops. He had transferred Baigou Xiao Sui''s men to fight just right, but it would be easier if he couldn''t be killed by Yang Zhao.


    "General?" Zhao Yinfeng, Deputy General Zhao Wei, saw his constipated expression and asked.


    Zhao Yinfeng shook his head and always felt a strange sight staring at him. Although many people said that he stood outside the camp staring at him like this, this sight just made him uncomfortable. How to say, it was like being stared at by a snake.


    "General, you''d better go in for Miss Wang." Zhao Wei kindly reminded. You can''t stand Wang Qiang''s behavior anymore, but he is your sweetheart''s uncle, and it''s not good to offend him.


    Speaking of that person, Zhao Yinfeng''s face softened, nodded, turned back to his position in the camp, lowered his eyebrows and continued to listen.


    The peace talks lasted for two hours, and roughly agreed on the terms. Da Zhou gave 1 million liang of silver and 800000 pieces of silk, but these terms had to be taken back to their respective emperors to see before signing a formal contract.


    Just like this, the big event has been decided. The luncheon, which has been postponed for an hour, is very lively.


    Zhao Yinfeng thought that the peace talks would come and go for a few days anyway. After a few days of talking, he didn''t know that it was over and talked about such a result! It''s clear that we are in the ascendant now, but we have to pay? Zhao Yinfeng was very oppressed. Looking at this, he was afraid that they had already communicated secretly. Today, it was just a formality, and he was the stupid second lack who wanted to talk about it and was used as a background wall!


    No wonder the old man sighed and said, I wish I had half of Zhao Mingliang''s scheming!


    Although he was bent to the top of his head and his heart was angry, Zhao Yinfeng still sat in his position appropriately, looking at the faces of those literati who usually sell the country with benevolence and righteousness but do not take a nap after those beautiful dancers came up.


    Wang Qiang is actually very proud. Before coming, the cabinet gave him a bottom line of 3 million. Now he has reached 1.8 million. Well, we need to find a way to get the balance in the middle. Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s constipated face, he didn''t feel annoyed, but smiled at him, "why? Don''t you like it?"


    "Lord Wang, please, whispering wind is not good." Pushing away a dancer, Zhao Yinfeng said positively.


    Wang Qiang laughed twice. He said, this man is really good. In order to wait for the daughter of his brother''s family to get married, there is no concubine in the family. It''s just a pity. After all, you are only a general no matter how good you are, how can you compare with that one.


    ***************


    Yang Zhao didn''t come last night. Ling Qingyu estimated that something had happened at the border, but she was still very confident in Yang Zhao, but she was not very worried, so she decided to take the tenants sent by Han Liang to the fields as planned today.


    "Maybe later?" Yan San Dao.


    "It''s all right. Spring ploughing doesn''t wait. The soil over there has been turned over. If we don''t take advantage of these days to plant, the harvest of the season will be delayed. Besides, the place we go is in the pass, and we haven''t heard any news yet. It''s OK. Besides, we can leave it alone and withdraw everyone. If we wait, we will lose our chance." Lingqingyu said.


    Looking at the tenants outside with their bags on their backs, Yan San nodded, and the steward sent by Han Liang gathered the people together and took them to the new land.


    Han Linna''s land reclamation order not only has plains, but there are more mountains. The one on the right of heishuiguan has been completed by soldiers, but the one on the left only turns over the land. This time, the tenants come here mainly for the land on the plains, but they can sow the seeds on the mountains first, and then go down the mountain to the plains.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu weighed a sweet potato in his hand. Some sweet potatoes and potatoes were cultivated first and then planted. Some of them were cut into pieces and directly buried in the soil with the simplest method.


    Looking at the sweet potatoes in your hand and the weather, well, why don''t you find a place to bake sweet potatoes? With this in mind, Ling Qingyu squatted down and picked a few more sweet potatoes from the basket. At this time, there are not as many varieties of sweet potatoes as later generations. There are no red heart purple potatoes, which are the most earthy and common.


    "The steward said that he could finish everything here in three days." Yan San came over.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded. Such a rough and crazy way really doesn''t take much time. If it weren''t for the fact that this terrace is a little high and dangerous, I''m afraid it would be faster. But at the beginning, according to Han Liang, it was hard to find here. If there was any accident, it would not be picked by others. Also, in fact, these mountains are used as seed fields. If you want to keep them secret and safe, you must not be in the plain that can be seen at a glance.


    "Shall we go back?" Looking at the sky, Yan Sandao.


    "Wait, let''s find a place to bake sweet potatoes." Ling Qingyu waved the sweet potato in her hand and laughed.


    Yan San smiled helplessly and turned around to ask four shadows to go down the mountain first to prepare the carriage. Today, there are many people, and Ling Qingyu came in the carriage.


    "Third Master, Third Master." Seeing that Ling Qingyu was wandering around looking for a place where he could burn a fire. There were all his own people around, and there shouldn''t be too much danger. Yan San answered the steward and walked towards him.


    **************


    Although people have good wine, fortunately, Wang Qiang hasn''t forgotten his duties. After eating and drinking enough, he got up and left. He wants to go back to life as soon as possible, and then think about how to get the 1.2 million silver.


    The honor guard of the envoy of Zhou Dynasty was a little crooked because of the banquet just now. Looking at Zhao Yinfeng''s cavalry, who was still in awe, Wang Qiang squinted and said, "then we''ll start first. If there is no accident, brother Tong and I will meet in Xiongzhou."


    Officials in the Liao Dynasty bowed their hands and said hello. After repeatedly saluting, the team set off leisurely.


    The guard of honor in front of him was really not decent, and the formation was stretched thinly. Zhao Yinfeng frowned and looked at the people who had no shadow in front of him, and there were still a small number of people who had not gone out behind him. He said to Zhao Wei, "take half of the people to the front to open the way first."


    "This," Zhao Wei hesitated, and then answered, taking half of the cavalry to catch up from both sides.


    Knowing that Zhao Wei probably wanted to say that Yu Li didn''t agree, but to his mother''s ceremony, such a delayed team was blocked from the middle, or what happened in front, they couldn''t react. Wang Qiang had an accident, and it wasn''t his bad luck in the end.


    Next to him, a Daliao official kept talking to him. Zhao Yinfeng only felt that there was a fire growing in his chest. He didn''t listen to what he said at all. He jumped off his horse, threw the crooked doormen led by Wang Qiang onto the carriage, and slapped the horse on the ass. Then he turned over and mounted the horse, his hand on the waist knife.


    The gas in the camp was wrong. Zhao Yinfeng swept around his eyes and saw that his knights had clenched their weapons. He said, "let''s go."


    Watching the 400 person team slowly and nervously drive out of the camp, Yelv also came out of the camp, touched his chin and smiled. Zhao Yinfeng, Zhao Yinfeng, you didn''t expect it. It''s your own people who want you to die, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I want to catch you alive.


    It was more than ten miles since he left the camp in Jiazhuang. Zhao Yinfeng relaxed a little, but when he saw the team that was walking slower and slower, and had fallen a long way behind the front, his fire flared up again, and he said to the bodyguard next to him, "go and tell them that if we drag on like this, we won''t care about them."


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered and rode away.


    It is estimated that the threat is effective. Those in front of them have accelerated their progress, but they just accelerated it. Another people said, "what''s the hurry? The peace talks have been negotiated. Is it difficult that Daliao still wants to intercept the messenger team?"


    Zhao Yinfeng frowned, pinched the horse''s stomach and said, "no matter what they are, let''s go first." He said that the Deputy envoy was actually a bodyguard, but the bodyguard was only Wang Qiang. As the petty official said, as long as Wang Qiang was all right, others were none of his business.


    Four hundred riders galloped away from them. Those left behind looked at each other, wiped their sweat and said, "adults want us to hold general Zhao, this, this, how is it good?"


    The other one also touched his sweat and said, "it shouldn''t matter. You see, they went the wrong way."


    After galloping for a section of the road, Zhao Yinfeng didn''t see the messenger team in front of him. He stopped his horse fiercely, turned a few rounds, and asked the guard, "this is the way we came?"


    The bodyguards looked around. They really didn''t know the way the elephant came. They scolded, "no, general, this is not the way we came."


    something the matter! Zhao Yinfeng took the horse to the side and looked into the distance.


    They are in a highland. There are two roads in front of them. The bifurcation is not obvious. The one they go up is obviously going up the mountain. Zhao Yinfeng coughed. Well, he took the wrong way again.


    Just about to turn around, Zhao Yinfeng stopped again and squinted at the dust rising in the distance below the mountain. It was definitely the trace of a large number of people moving.


    "General, it''s the flag of the Xiao family!" A bodyguard said.

 Chapter 133

    "I saw it. It looks like I''m blessed, general!" Zhao Yinfeng laughed. That man seems to be Xiao Sui''s subordinates. That guy''s subordinates are very difficult to deal with, and it seems that these numbers are at least 20000, and his 400 people can''t compete. In this way, it makes sense that the place where the team appears is the place where Wang Qiang''s carriage has passed. Let Wang Qiang go and just stop me? If you didn''t go the wrong way, you really hit it directly.


    Twentythousand people were afraid that heishuiguan would be completely destroyed if they did not react to their fourhundred people. Zhao Yinfeng''s brain, which was evaluated as not smart by the old man, suddenly enlightened. Someone wanted his life. From the time he was transferred back from Bazhou to Bianjing to do this bullshit Deputy envoy, he set up a trap to specifically want his life. Even if he died here, Wang Qiang''s contribution to the peace talks would not be affected, but Yang Zhao''s dereliction of duty as the leader of the Heishui pass. Just the Wang family did this, did the master know or didn''t know?


    "General?" Seeing that the people below were getting closer and closer, the guard called out unconsciously.


    "We walk up the hill." Zhao Yinfeng turned his horse''s head and went up the mountain.


    On the mountain, the bodyguard looked at the steep mountains. If the mountain can be turned over, why do you want heishuiguan? But there may be a way to live by walking down the mountain, but walking down the mountain is really a hero.


    After walking some more, the plain at the foot of the mountain was completely invisible, but there was no way on the mountain, so they had to get off their horses and climb up to a place where they could pass.


    Zhao Yinfeng felt that the fire in his chest was even more fierce. He took out the water bag and drank it clean, but it seemed that he still didn''t quench his thirst, and his buttocks actually itched.


    Damn it, Zhao Yinfeng scolded secretly. The things in the Liao kingdom are not clean. I''m afraid I''ll get something on that chair. Wearing armor, Zhao Yinfeng couldn''t catch his buttocks for a moment. Second, it was too ugly. Zhao Yinfeng had to endure it and drank a few more water.


    "General, there seems to be a path here." The soldier who walked in front shouted.


    Zhao Yinfeng walked closely for a few steps, and saw that there was indeed a very small road between the dense woods. It was estimated that it was trampled by beasts, and he didn''t know where to go. But at this time, he couldn''t care so much, so he could only lead the soldiers up carefully one by one.


    The path breaks from time to time, but it really leads to the mountains in the pass. Even if it passes, only one person can cross it. When it breaks, they have to cut out the road with their own knives. Some cliffs and steep mountain walls are even more dangerous. The horses fell to death all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Turning around the ridge, there was no obvious Road, only dense woods, and a stream was flowing down happily.


    After going down the mountain, it was inside the pass. Zhao Yinfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and then the abnormality of his body became more obvious. There was no itching below, but the abnormal burning of the fire, and his whole body was like being put on the fire. The water in the water bag had already been drunk. Zhao Yinfeng licked his cracked lips and said, "I''ll get some water."


    "Go for the small one." A bodyguard was going to pick up his water bag and said.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Zhao Yinfeng blocked him from walking to the stream. He didn''t just draw water, but also wanted to immerse his head in the water.


    ***********


    "Is it delicious?" With a face full of fireworks and a look of praising me, Ling Qingyu asked Yan San.


    "Not bad." Yan San bit the hot, soft and sweet sweet potato and nodded. This kind of thing hasn''t been eaten, but it tastes really good, but what makes this taste better is that the woman just tossed about for an hour to bake this. After looking at the sky, Yan San said, "it''s late, go back."


    "OK, I''ll wash my face." After looking at his hands, Ling Qingyu said, then stood up, thought about it, and picked up some raw sweet potatoes. This washed and eaten raw is also very delicious. It''s estimated that he will miss dinner time when he goes back. It''s also good to fill their stomachs.


    "Be careful." Yan San got up and picked up the pile of debris. Now the weather is still a little dry. If there is a mountain fire, it will be troublesome.


    "I see." Ling Qingyu carefully went down to the stream and washed the sweet potatoes. First, he inserted them into the big purse around his waist, and then he picked up water to wash his face and hands.


    A blast of thunder suddenly sounded, and then it suddenly became dark.


    "Yan San!" Ling Qingyu screamed, then exploded, and then struck a lightning bolt, which seemed to come at her. Ling Qingyu unconsciously screamed and stepped back. She was by the stream, and there were pebbles under her feet. This retreat was mixed with stones, and she fell unsteadily to the ground, and rolled into the water, and then was directly carried down by the current.


    "Qingyu!" Yan San''s voice came in the dark with fear.


    "Yan San, I fell into the water! Don''t go into the water! Look for me along the stream!" Ling Qingyu quickly shouted.


    After a while, her voice was only ending.


    Torrential rain fell with spring thunder.


    It was still in the afternoon, but it was already dark. Only the sound of bean sized raindrops hitting the water quickly, and the stream suddenly rose, rushing Ling Qingyu straight down.


    Ling Qingyu tried to keep his head on it with his butt down, so as not to be directly hit by his head and break the blood flow. Many people who died of drifting died in this way.


    auzw. com


    The water flow is too fast, and the slope is also large. It''s dark and your fingers can''t see it. Ling Qingyu can only let his body go with the water with his feeling.


    I don''t know how many stones I hit, how many bays I turned, and how many pools I fell into. Finally, at a turning flat pool, Ling Qingyu finally found a chance and climbed onto the bank.


    Fortunately, she took off her cloak after baking sweet potatoes. Otherwise, she was probably drowned in the water. After climbing on the ground and spitting a few salivas, the rain hit his face with pain. Such a heavy storm, I''m afraid the stream will soar. Ling Qingyu hurriedly struggled to climb up to the high ground on the bank.


    I just hope Yan San doesn''t jump down with that fool. Lingqingyu suddenly thought of it in her brain.


    Yan San, the fool, naturally jumped down with Ling Qingyu. He jumped with Ling Qingyu''s voice, but directly jumped into the water, and then was washed down by the current. He was not as water as Ling Yu''s finger. Although his kung fu was good, he thought that he could only find Ling Qingyu with the current, so he missed the best opportunity to jump ashore, and was swept into a water pool by the current, and then hit the stump stretched out next to him heavily, He fell half dizzy and climbed up from the branch, and a stabbing pain came from his body. It was estimated that his ribs had been broken. Yan San also knew that even if he went into the water again, he would not find Ling Qingyu. He broke down several branches, tore his clothes and tied up the broken part of his bone, stood up with the trunk and fumbled down the stream.


    The rainstorm was getting heavier and heavier. Ling Qingyu touched his face. Just about to climb up, he heard a pop in the dark. It was estimated that a heavy object fell into the pool, and he was not surprised. Did Yan San really jump down with him?


    On such a thought, he couldn''t stand, took off his wet coat and jumped into the water.


    Although the pool is large and flat, under the impact of such a large amount of water upstream, the water flow is still very rapid. Ling Qingyu held her breath and directly dived into the water, touching the place where the sound came. At this time, she couldn''t see anything. She tried to dive to the bottom of the water and felt everywhere. Finally, when she was almost out of breath, she touched a corner of her clothes, hurriedly pulled it over regardless of sanqi21, and saw that it was indeed a personal object, Hurriedly dragged the seemingly human head to the surface of the water, and then swam to the shore according to my memory.


    It was not easy to drag the man up. Ling Qingyu gasped like a dead dog for a long time before returning to his strength. Seeing that the pool of water rose again, he hurried to drag the man up. His hand touched the cold metal touch? Metal?


    Ling Qingyu hurriedly approached the face. It was dark and he couldn''t see anything, but this person was definitely not Yan San.


    It''s not Yan San. That''s great. It''s not Yan San. Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief and said angrily, "why don''t you say it''s not Yan San?" It made me work hard to save you.


    Release him, Ling Qingyu is ready to continue to climb to the high ground by himself. Halfway through the climb, someone caught her foot.


    "Take me... Up..." the man gasped.


    "Are you not dead? Climb by yourself!" Lingqingyu''s angry way, let me pull you? How much strength is there?


    The man stopped talking and just dragged Ling Qingyu''s feet for several times. Ling Qingyu couldn''t really get rid of it, so he had to turn around and drag up the place that looked like his collar.


    Nothing could be seen in the dark. Ling Qingyu climbed up instinctively, and many wounds were hanging on her hands and body. Regardless of the pain, Ling Qingyu dragged the dead guy up, too. Fortunately, the guy also knew that his legs were hard, which made her feel easier.


    "Where did you hurt?" Ling Qingyu gasped and asked. Seeing that he didn''t reply, he said, "this place can''t be flooded. I''ll go and see if there is a place to hide from the rain."


    Although her body had been completely wet for a long time, it was really not a matter to be watered in the rain. She believed that Yan San would definitely find it, but she couldn''t let herself get seriously ill directly.


    With a few flashes of lightning, Ling Qingyu saw the terrain here a little. There was a stone wall above the pool, and the stream poured down. If it was normal, it must be a very beautiful waterfall, but at this time, it only made people feel terrible.


    The side where I stayed was a hillside, and then up was a steep stone wall. The pool was like the bottom of a cup, with stone walls on three sides and a downward sloping stream on the other side.


    In such a place, I''m afraid we can''t have rescuers until dawn.


    Sighed. In the flash of lightning again, Ling Qingyu saw a hollow hole in the stone wall.


    God never stops me!


    Ling Qingyu was overjoyed, thought for a while, and ran back to pick up the clothes he had taken off on the ground. If he wanted to spend the night, these could not be less. Then he kindly asked the man who crawled on the ground: "there is a hole over there, shall we go there together?"


    After waiting for a long time, Ling Qingyu was ready to leave by himself. The man''s stuffy voice sounded, "my leg is broken."


    Ling Qingyu patted his mouth gently and told you to ask. Now it''s not easy to leave him alone, so he had to continue to ask, "are they all broken?"


    "Left foot." After a pause, the man said, "help me down."


    "Oh." Ling Qingyu had to bow down and sigh. Fortunately, I was much stronger after eating the snake pill. Otherwise, who can carry this! So, when she tried to lift the man, she was still pressed down by his weight and took two steps to hold him up.


    "You are made of iron!" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help complaining. I''m afraid it weighs 300 Jin. Rao is that she is now comparable to the strength of a female man, and she can''t carry it at once.

 Chapter 134

    The man didn''t make a sound, but his right foot tried to help her reduce some of the burden. In the increasingly dense thunder and lightning, he staggered to the hole.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t bear it when she got to the cave, but she put him down carefully before she fell to one side.


    The hole is not very big, that is, the position of fourorfive people, but it is enough for the two of them to shelter from the rain.


    Ling Qingyu is feeling around for stones, trying to test the friction and fire.


    "What are you looking for?" She felt it around, and the man couldn''t help asking.


    "Find something that can light a fire." Ling Qingyu continued to touch it. It was strange. Why couldn''t he touch one that was available?


    "I have a torch here." The man untied a leather bag from his waist and threw it to her. He couldn''t see it clearly in the dark. He just hit Ling Qingyu on the head and hit her with a cry.


    The leather bag was very painful when it hit his head. It was estimated that there were a lot of things in it. But at this time, Ling Qingyu was too lazy to argue with him. After a while, he poured out the things and asked, "which is it? How to use it?"


    "How stupid." The man muttered in a low voice. He touched the firecracker and then flashed. A faint light lit up in the hole.


    "Ah! Branches!" Ling Qingyu saw the flames and hurriedly shouted. There were no stones in the hole, but there were many withered branches and leaves. Gather those together, and carefully light the fire on the fire fold. The light of the fire lit up, and the hole became bright at once.


    Lingqingyu saw the man clearly. No wonder he was so dead. His armor was at least a hundred kilograms. He hadn''t sunk and drowned with such heavy armor? Look at that face again, there is a very abnormal damp red on that face, but that eyebrow, that eyebrow, look left and right, Ling Qingyu covered his mouth, and a liar almost blurted out.


    Zhao Yinfeng is very uncomfortable now. He was fetching water by the stream, and then just put his head into the water to relax. A thunder startled him into the water, and then he was washed down by the water. When the rainstorm came down, the water was not very big, but his armor was too heavy, and the stream was slippery, and he couldn''t stand up several times. As a result, he was directly washed down by the larger and larger water, and the armor made him unable to stand up and go ashore, But it also protected him from falling down all the way, and only one leg was broken when he fell all the way from the top of the mountain. It can only be said that he was too lucky.


    But now the feeling of the body is more strange. Being soaked in water like this, it burns more warmly. The little brother below doesn''t need to look to know that it has soared like the stream, and * * there is also itchy, numb and hot.


    Unexpectedly, I got aphrodisiac, my * * * * grandma! Zhao Yinfeng cursed in his heart. Only one person can do such a thing, Yelu! How on earth did that bastard do it? Just in case of him, he dared not drink water in the camp!


    *********


    Looking at the pouring rain outside, Yelv was also scolding, which made Zhao Yinfeng run away! Did he get the news and go up the mountain? But now this storm can''t be searched! Pity my twenty-four bridge moon night! A whole bottle of it was smeared on the chair he was sitting on. As long as it was a little bit, it could make people ********. But considering the thickness of Zhao Yinfeng''s pants, he mercilessly smeared half of the bottle on the chair on the camp tent of the peace talks and half on his chair at the luncheon. This medicine has a strong penetration, especially after being stained with water.


    ********


    Zhao Yinfeng''s breathing became heavier and heavier. Ling Qingyu asked anxiously, "are you all right?"


    Zhao Yinfeng, who had been fighting with her eyes closed, opened her eyes when she heard this. In the light of the fire, the woman only wore a underwear. Although she didn''t look very good, she had a good figure and was very strong. She must be fertile. Bah, bah, bah, for the sake of saving me once, it''s OK to give a good concubine, but she still had to wait until Huilan came in, or she would be angry with me.


    Seeing that his eyes were getting more and more wrong, it was red, but now it was green, or that kind of green, Ling Qingyu retreated, but the hole was so big that he couldn''t go there at the door. It would rain. After retreating for two steps, Ling Qingyu reached the wall.


    "I will marry you." Zhao Yinfeng closed his eyes and said, "I''m Zhao Yinfeng, the third son of the Duke of Bianjing town."


    I know who you are, but what does it have to do with whether you will marry me? I don''t want to marry you. Ling Qingyu roast in his heart, but said, "it''s childe Zhao."


    "Come here." The heat of his body was getting higher and higher, and Zhao Yinfeng almost couldn''t help moaning out, biting his teeth.


    "Why?" Ling Qingyu hid away again.


    "The armor is too heavy. Help me take it off." Zhao Yinfeng pointed to the buckle on the armor and said. The smart one didn''t directly say that you should give me the aphrodisiac, or I''m afraid the woman will run away.


    It seems that he is really uncomfortable with this armor. After hesitating, Ling Qingyu still came to him, untied the rope buckle for him, unloaded the chest armor, and then said, "you can do the rest by yourself."


    She was about to retreat, but Zhao Yinfeng grabbed her wrist, put her fingers on her acupoints and said, "untie them all."


    auzw. Ling Qingyu immediately said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Yinfeng didn''t answer her, but just pressed some on the acupoint, which immediately made her cry out in pain and said, "I know, I know, let go."


    "Solution!" Zhao Yinfeng''s hand was still on her wrist, and he ignored her face, saying that she would bite the hand that feeds her. He just watched her take off his armor.


    After the waist armor was also removed, the guy between Zhao Yinfeng''s legs jumped out alive and pushed his dirty pants out of a huge tent.


    "You can''t! Your feet are broken!" Ling Qingyu exclaimed, and said that his beauty was really not very good. Brother, you don''t have to be so anxious, do you?


    "I took medicine, and you helped me relieve it. Don''t worry, I will live up to you and marry you as a good concubine." Her hand was still stuck on her wrist, and Zhao Yinfeng''s voice was sexy and low.


    Have you been taken aphrodisiac and washed down from the upstream? Ling Qingyu looked up at the direction of the top of the mountain outside, and then looked back and asked, "master Zhao, what are you doing here?"


    The expression on her face expressed her heart clearly on her face. Zhao Yinfeng was annoyed and said, "don''t be wordy, hurry up."


    "Hurry up?" Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Take off your clothes and sit up." Zhao Yinfeng simply shouted. If it weren''t for his broken leg, he would directly fall down. Of course, now he can also fall down, but the only few times in his young life were when Tongfang took the initiative to sit up. In fact, he didn''t know how to do it.


    this man! Ling Qingyu laughed angrily, "do you know how to solve aphrodisiac?"


    "Do it and solve it." Why so wordy! Zhao Yinfeng pressed her acupoint again.


    "Pain, pain!" Ling Qingyu screamed, greeting all his ancestors in his heart, and scolding himself thousands of times.


    "Don''t be so rude! Let go and I''ll help you." Finally, Ling Qingyu had to give in to yinwei, with tears.


    Zhao Yinfeng still didn''t let go, pointed to his waist and said, "hurry up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Okay." Ling Qingyu clapped his hands, wiped the stained things on his clothes, and got up to go.


    But it was locked again.


    Ling Qingyu turned back angrily, aiming at the stronger tree. Then up, it was Zhao Yinfeng''s flushed face, looking at her with sparkling eyes.


    "Come again." Zhao Yinfeng whispered, with a strong feeling of desire and temptation in his voice.


    Ling Qingyu was speechless and helped him roll again, but when she was about to leave, she still grabbed her and said, "not enough... Not enough... Below... Below..."


    His words were intermittent, different from the cold before, with a trace of weakness and supplication.


    below? Ling Qingyu looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "you mean behind?"


    Zhao Yinfeng nodded.


    After staying for a few seconds, the closed pulse gate on the wrist ached again. Ling Qingyu couldn''t help crying, "don''t grasp, don''t grasp, open your legs." Seeing his confused face, he angrily said, "how do you know what''s going on behind you if you don''t open it?"


    Zhao Yinfeng blushed and tried to open his right leg. His left leg was broken and could not move.


    "Master Zhao! I''m afraid your aphrodisiac is given to the back of you." Ling Qingyu raised her head.


    Yelu, you bastard, I will chop you into pieces! Zhao Yinfeng said angrily in his heart that everyone knew Yelv or male sex, but he didn''t expect to have his own idea.

 Chapter 135

    "Solution." Zhao Yinfeng bit his teeth and said.


    "I can''t solve it. I don''t have tools." Ling Qingyu pointed to his big tree with a smile and said, "why don''t you attack yourself?"


    A stream of heat surged into his body again, and Zhao Yinfeng let go of his hand holding Ling Qingyu. His hands tightly held the ground and grabbed his fingers out of blood.


    "Huh... Huh... Ah..." Zhao Yinfeng had fallen to the ground, twisted his body, and groans kept overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as he let go, Ling Qingyu immediately jumped away, took his clothes and prepared to leave. Hearing him moan so much, he couldn''t bear it in his heart. Looking back, he saw that he was trying to hook his sabre. He was surprised and hurried to kick the sabre away, shouting, "what''s the matter with you? I said I can''t help you, and you still want to kill me!"


    "Kill... I..." the desire of the body could not be stopped. Zhao Yinfeng only felt that his body was not his own, and his whole body seemed to burst, so he could only struggle to say these words.


    He has his dignity, and he also knows the consequences of Yelv''s medicine. If this woman can''t help him, she can only die. Death can''t let Yelv succeed.


    Ling Qingyu looked at him in a dilemma. Heaven and man fought. When he saw that he had sobbed and grabbed the branch with his hand to stab his throat, he finally couldn''t help but grabbed his hand holding the branch and said, "I don''t know if I can do it. I''ll try to help you."


    When Ling Qingyu picked up his clothes, he caught the sweet potato in his pocket, took it out and said to him, "I don''t know if it can be done, just bear it."


    I didn''t expect that the first function of sweet potato I brought back across the ocean was actually used here! Ling Qingyu roast in her heart, but the action on her hand is increased.


    This man is not Yang Zhao, and he has no respect for himself at all. There is also the suspicion that he will bite the hand that feeds him. Ling Qingyu has no pity for him, and he doesn''t care whether he is injured or not. He does it entirely as a task.


    But this just meets the needs of Zhao Yinfeng now. Yeluye''s aphrodisiac can make people crazy. What we need is this kind of rough madness.


    Zhao Yinfeng has never had such an experience. His several Tongfang and when he did it, they were very polite and even gentle, so that he always thought that this kind of thing was nothing to do, and it was not as exciting and happy as charging and killing, but now


    Ling Qingyu helped him, but unconsciously thought, "shit, the first thing this guy does when he wakes up is to kill me!"


    When Zhao Yinfeng''s body cramped to jump up and hugged Ling Qingyu, Ling Qingyu''s hand was already the last sweet potato.


    Zhao Yinfeng held her tightly for a while, and then his whole body softened like a drain.


    Seeing that he was soft to the ground, his eyes turned white, he first felt his breath. Fortunately, he was still alive, but he was so excited that he fainted. Cover his clothes for him, and Ling Qingyu stood up and hurriedly packed his things.


    The rain outside has gradually decreased, but it is still dark. It should be night now.


    If you go out in such a weather, I''m afraid you just get out of the tiger''s mouth and don''t know where you''ll fall.


    auzw. Taking Zhao Yinfeng''s waist knife, Ling Qingyu sat at the mouth of the cave. Once he made a change, he hurried to run. His leg had been broken, and he was tossed down like this. She didn''t think he had the strength to catch her.


    Zhao Yinfeng only felt that he was floating in the sky. When he could land, he realized that he had just lost his will and was unconscious for a period of time. Now, although he wakes up, his body is completely in a relaxed and weak state. Although this state makes him comfortable and unwilling to move, he also knows that it is dangerous.


    Zhao Yinfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and searched the lower cave. He saw the woman sitting at the mouth of the cave looking out of the cave, holding his knife tightly in his hand.


    Zhao Yinfeng sneered in his heart. Do you think I can''t do anything to you with a knife sitting so far away? A woman who is so skillful and familiar with that kind of thing appeared in this mountain, and when he got the embarrassing aphrodisiac, he couldn''t think it right. Such a woman, and that kind of thing can''t be known, so you can only die.


    As soon as the idea came out, Zhao Yinfeng himself was surprised, and then another emotion surged into his heart. He had never experienced such pleasure, and the pleasure of teaching people to lose themselves was both intoxicating and frightening.


    As soon as his fingers moved, he saw that the woman immediately turned her head and looked at him warily, so Zhao Yinfeng also opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Do you... Recognize me?" Ling Qingyu asked cautiously.


    "Who are you? Tell me the address. After going down the mountain, I''ll ask the matchmaker to propose marriage at your house." Zhao Yinfeng closed his eyes and struggled for a long time. He opened his eyes and asked.


    Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing the small sound of the rain, it seemed that someone was calling his name. He felt a great vibration. He stood up, put the waist knife at the hole, and then smiled at Zhao Yinfeng, "you don''t know me at the right time, and we''ll see you later!"


    Then he ran out of the cave and shouted, "here I am, here I am."


    Zhao Yinfeng saw that she got up and put his hands on the ground, but he was too exhausted. He just jumped in front of the hole and fell powerlessly. Hearing the woman shouting, he rushed out and knocked down with hatred.


    In the distance, there seemed to be a cry of herring, which was very hoarse, as if his voice had been bleeding.


    Zhao Yinfeng propped up his body and sat on the stone wall. At this time, the rain was already light, and the moonlight was getting brighter. He could see the woman running towards the cry. Then he jumped down from the high stone wall and hugged the woman tightly in his arms. After hearing the woman say a few words, he took the women to jump onto the stone wall.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. Who is that woman, such a master? Herring? Fishing?


    As soon as he landed in the open space on the stone wall, Yan San''s body staggered. Ling Qingyu hurriedly held him and asked, "are you injured?"


    Yan San smiled and shook his head. His hands around her waist were shaking, OK, OK.


    His voice is hoarse like that, his eyes are blue and black, and his clothes have become ragged. I think he has been looking for himself, but he rushed down from so far away. The sky is so dark, the rain is so heavy, and there are cliffs. He must have suffered a lot.


    Ling Qingyu painfully stretched out his hand to hold him, but saw that his face was stiff, and then he felt several branches on his hand. Ling Qingyu pulled his clothes open. Sure enough, he saw several branches tied with cloth strips under his ribs, and he didn''t feel anxious: "is the rib broken? So what are you running around? It''s not fatal?"


    "No big deal." Yan San''s voice cried out blood in the middle of the night, and it hurt badly as soon as he spoke, and his ribs did hurt badly. He didn''t find anyone along the way, and he didn''t have the heart to care about his pain. Now that he found someone, his heart relaxed, and all the pain surged up, but now it''s not time to relax, Yan San pressed the blood gas in his chest again, "Let''s go up. There''s a way over there. Yan Qi and others can also find it."


    "Stop talking." Hearing his voice, Ling Qingyu shed tears, put his arm on his shoulder and said, "I''ll hold you, and we''ll walk slowly."

 Chapter 136

    It was indeed a road not far from the mountain wall. Finding a big tree, Ling Qingyu helped Yan San sit down, and then sat beside him, leaning his body against himself.


    Seeing her so careful, Yan San felt a little funny, but his heart surged with warmth. Just now he had checked her, and there were only some bruises on his body. After mentioning her in the middle of the night, his heart finally fell down.


    Ling Qingyu looked around. She was afraid that it was two directions from her cultivated field. Although the field was also on the mountain, it was a relatively gentle mountain. She didn''t expect that it was so steep and dangerous here.


    "Yan San."


    "Huh?"


    Lingqingyu wanted to say don''t do such things in the future. The injury was broken at first sight. I''m afraid the man still jumped into the water with himself, but he didn''t say it. Even if he said that he would do it again next time, there''s no need to pretend. As long as he knows his friendship in his heart, he will no longer put himself in a dangerous place in the future, which will reduce his danger. Just remember it in his heart.


    Yan San raised her hand and touched her head. Ling Qingyu''s mind was actually very easy to guess. When she was not fortified, her mind was written on her face, and then said, "Qingyu, do whatever you want. Don''t worry so much. You have to trust your man." I believe your man is not so weak. No matter what you do, you can bear it. I don''t want to restrict you because of me. The free and lawless Ling Qingyu is my Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu looked at him sideways. Although she described him as embarrassed, the smile on Yan San''s face was so bright that she didn''t believe it was Yan San''s expression.


    Trust my man? Ling Qingyu put his head on his chest and rubbed it. Uh huh, this is my man.


    "There is a wound, Qingyu. It hurts." Yan San gave a cry of pain and laughed.


    "Pain is good. You don''t cherish yourself." Ling Qingyu raised her head.


    Yan San held her hand and smiled silently. Ling Qingyu also calmed down, snuggled up to his shoulder, and looked at the starry sky after the rain stopped. It''s time to go back. There will be no handover in the future. As long as I don''t say it, he will relax in a few days. In fact, this person is really stupid. Even if he says it, it''s OK to deny it. How can I, a businesswoman, compare with the current Zhenguo general, let alone have evidence like * * *.


    Later in the night, Yan Qi, who had found the wrong side, finally found the two people on the roadside, and hurriedly screamed to other shadows, picking them up.


    When he got to the foot of the mountain, he saw the torches below. Many soldiers were ready to go up the mountain. Yan Qi went to ask mu Guiyun, who was leading the team, and learned that Zhao Yinfeng was washed down by the flash flood on the mountain. The other soldiers he took couldn''t go down the mountain because of the rainstorm. They didn''t go down the mountain until the rain was light, and because Zhao Yinfeng and his team, who should have gone back with Wang Qiang in the afternoon, actually lost their trace, Yang Zhao had already sent people to look for them at the foot of the mountain in the heavy rain. He happened to meet those people who were preparing to go up the mountain at this time.


    Ling Qingyu asked Yan Qi to tell mu Guiyun where the stream turned. If someone fell into the stream, that place was more suitable to get ashore, and then asked Yan Qi to remind mu Guiyun not to stir up trouble.


    Yan Qi''s body was hidden, and it was what he said with mu Guiyun in an unobtrusive place. Mu Guiyun nodded and motioned to understand. Glancing at the distant figure, he led the team up the mountain.


    Zhao Yinfeng recovered some strength after a long time. Seeing that the cave had been cleaned up by Ling Qingyu, he put on his clothes and put on his armor. In this way, nothing could be seen in the cave. When it was almost dawn, he heard someone calling General Zhao on the mountain and responded loudly. Sure enough, soldiers came down to rescue.


    When he saw that the leader was a subordinate of Yang Zhao, Zhao Yinfeng nodded at him and asked, "did you see a village girl go down the mountain?"


    Mu Guiyun''s heart thumped, and his face was still very honest. "No, I didn''t see anyone here except general you and your men."


    Zhao Yinfeng stopped talking. After the soldiers made a stretcher, they sat on it and let people carry it down the mountain.


    Yang Zhao had no sleep at heishuiguan all night. Only half of the team who went out for peace talks came back, and the Deputy envoy general disappeared. Wang Qiang said everything about this is the responsibility of heishuiguan. Yang Zhao thought with a headache that he finally understood why this kind of peace talks should be held here at heishuiguan.


    At dawn, Zhao Yinfeng, who broke a leg, and his embarrassed subordinates all returned to the barracks. Wang Qiang was dumbfounded, and Yang Zhao smiled.


    At dawn, Wang Qiang set out for Bianjing on the grounds that he could not delay his official duties. Zhao Yinfeng asked Zhao Wei to escort him back on the grounds of physical injury, and he was ready to stay in Daixian for convalescence. Look for that toothache village girl by the way! Because he has found that the thing that stabbed him to death is actually a tuber plant!!!


    Both Yang Zhao and Zhao Yinfeng knew that they had escaped a difficult situation, but this was only the beginning. Once military power was remembered, it was not a good thing. I was afraid that once the peace talks were successful, they would immediately face the imperial court''s request to reduce troops to reduce expenses.


    After all, there were still 300000 troops outside. Yang Zhao didn''t dare to relax. After dealing with all the defense, he accompanied Zhao Yinfeng to send him to Dai County for cultivation.


    auzw. com


    When he arrived in Dedai County, he handed Zhao Yinfeng and his party to the county magistrate. Yang Zhao went back to his yard. He heard mu Guiyun say that he had met Yan Qi at the foot of the mountain, and he kept carrying it in his heart. He hurried home in a hurry. As soon as he entered the yard, he heard Ling Qingyu''s voice calling, "Yan Qi, Yan San''s injury is much heavier. I''ll do it myself. Ouch ouch, light, light!"


    Yang Zhao''s heart was first tight and then loose. He was still so energetic. There should be no big deal, but he rushed into the house under his feet.


    Yan Qi was black and applied medicine to Ling Qingyu, and his hands were full of scratches.


    Seeing Yang Zhao coming in, Yan Qi put the medicine on the table and went out. He was not angry with Ling Qingyu, but with himself. He was also on the mountain when the rainstorm came, but he didn''t find Ling Qingyu falling into the water. When he found that they were missing, he found the wrong direction. Ling Qingyu and Yan San didn''t say anything to him, but he couldn''t get over it in his heart. How can he compare with Yan San and Yan San? How is it possible to compete!


    "It just fell into the water. You see, nothing happened." Seeing that Yang Zhao''s face was also wrong, Ling Qingyu quickly and cleverly raised his scratched hand and lifted up his skirt to show him his scratched thighs.


    Yang Zhao didn''t speak, but just hugged her head and pressed it on his chest.


    "Zhao, I want to set out tomorrow to look at Shanxi Road, and then go back to Hangzhou to Lingjia village. There are still a lot of things there." Buried in Yang Zhao''s arms, Ling Qingyu said. Who could have thought of this? She didn''t want Yang Zhao to have any burden. Zhao Yinfeng was a senior general at the border. It''s not a small thing to appear here, but also in the mountains and streams! She can''t help Yang Zhao at all, so at least don''t hold him back.


    Although she didn''t care about such a dangerous thing, she just thought it was drifting in distress. Except for Zhao Yinfeng, Yan Sanyan and Yang Zhao were too concerned. These feelings pressed her too hard and made her tied up.


    Continue to stay, not only bound Yang Zhao, but also bound herself, which is not what she wants.


    "OK."


    Promised so readily? Ling Qingyu looked up at him suspiciously.


    "Qingyu, if I resign, will you still take me in?" Yang Zhao asked with a smile. If the imperial court did it too hard, he could just resign. First, he would calm the hearts of those people, and second, he would set himself free.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up and said, "this is naturally a good thing." But can you resign so easily?


    "You''re leaving tomorrow. Let''s have another boiled fish today."


    Yan San''s ribs were broken. According to the doctor''s words, it was not suitable to move. Yan San naturally didn''t listen. Ling Qingyu wanted to leave. Naturally, there was a reason to leave. Although he didn''t ask, he also received the liar general from the same place that night. If something happened between them made Ling Qingyu avoid it, it was definitely not a small matter.


    In order to prove that his bone healing skill was invincible, the doctor took Yan San''s provocation and fixed his bone with heavy manipulation.


    "The boy is good, I appreciate you!" Doctor Mao wiped his hands and patted Yan San on the back. He would really get better quickly by using this technique, but the pain when connecting was not tolerable by ordinary people, and the young man didn''t say a word.


    Yan San was in a cold sweat. The doctor really had to be cruel. He touched the sweat and asked, "can you go tomorrow?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. There''s my unique skill of doctor Mao. As long as you''re fine, you''ll be fine as long as you hit it again. Take these drugs, and don''t forget how to eat and wipe them. However, young man, don''t do those fierce sports recently, and the carriage will slow down." Doctor Mao packed up his clothes, then took a large ingot of silver handed over by Yan Qi, and said with a happy smile, "also, young man, you should pay attention to that disease on your body, and it can''t happen."


    Yan paused three times and asked, "can the doctor see what my disease is?"


    Dr. Mao had already walked to the door, weighed the silver in his hand, and said, "although I''m not very clear, if this disease breaks out, it will first cause lung problems, then make your bones soft, and then cause heart paralysis. I don''t know what''s best, so you''d better eat more bones and less meat."


    With that, he hummed a tune and left.


    Yan Qi also wanted to catch up with him. Yan San stopped him and said, "don''t catch up. If he can cure it, he will naturally say that he just sees the pulse."


    The benefits of snake pill came out again. As soon as she came back, she drank thick ginger soup. After sweating, Ling Qingyu had no big problem. After being soaked in the rain for so long and soaking in the water in spring, she didn''t get sick. This is really a happy thing. When eating, Ling Qingyu talked about the benefits of snake pill again triumphantly.


    Yang Zhaoyan, three Yanqi all blushed when they heard what she said.

 Chapter 137

    "Yan San? Are you really all right? We''d better rest for a few more days before we leave." Seeing Yan San''s face is wrong, Ling Qingyu reaches out to touch his head. Compared with Yan San''s search in the rainstorm all night, he has broken two ribs. If he has a fever and inflammation, it''s no small matter.


    The tentacle was really hot. Without waiting for Yan San, Ling Qingyu stood up and asked Yan Qi to send him back to the room, and then called the doctor.


    Dr. Mao was called back before he stayed for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand and took a ingot of silver. He put the packed medicine in his hand on the table and said, "Hey, I knew I had to come back. Look, I''ve prepared all the medicine. Don''t worry, if this medicine goes down, the fever will surely subside."


    Yan Qi looks at him with a black face, can''t you cure it all at once?


    With his hands on his back and humming a tune, Dr. Mao happily returned to his own hospital, and then was invited by the county yamen.


    Another tough guy! Dr. Mao sighed in his heart and wiped his sweat. The man''s leg bone was broken and went through some twists and turns. If he wanted to be completely cured, he had to set the bone again. The process was very painful. Moreover, Dr. Mao''s problem was that if you didn''t give me anesthesia, I''d treat it as if you couldn''t help it, so he was very aggressive. The official was tough. Don''t say a snort, he could actually laugh.


    Dr. Mao likes tough guys. After connecting the bones, he helped build a pulse. Well, he was caught in the rain. Well, his vital energy was damaged. Well, this must be what he did in the rain. What can he do in the rain if he broke his leg? Tough guys!


    After receiving the money and prescribing the medicine, Dr. Mao left without saying more.


    Zhao Yinfeng was placed in his home by the county magistrate. He only took some personal guards with him. Most of the iron cavalry stayed in the military camp. First, he wrote a few letters and sent them to several trusted generals under his command. Then the doctor tossed the broken leg. When Zhao Yinfeng remembered that he wanted to send someone to find the village girl, he had a fever, or a high fever.


    But doctor Mao made the medicine, but he didn''t wait for the county government to send someone. When he inquired, the county magistrate actually went to another doctor Bao in the west of the city. He was so angry that he hummed, thinking that doctor Bao was just a straw bag. You wait and see. The tough guy I treated will be fine the day after tomorrow. Wrap a straw bag and go to treat you. You can lie down for half a month!


    On the third day, Yan San''s fever subsided.


    Yang Zhao returned to Dai County on the occasion of visiting Zhao Yinfeng, who was seriously ill. First, he went to the yard to see Ling Qingyu off. Now, when things were troublesome, Yang Zhao couldn''t go to see Ling Qingyu off openly. He just watched them in the yard install their cars, put their cloak around her, hugged her tightly for a moment, and then stood in the yard door to watch her get on, put down the curtain, and then the carriage went away.


    "General." He Li stood outside the door and watched them go away. Looking back, he saw that Yang Zhao looked wrong and called.


    "Nothing. Let''s go and see General Zhao." Pressing down the pain in his heart, Yang Zhao said faintly.


    Zhao Yinfeng was still in a high fever, and everyone was a little confused. When he saw Yang Zhao coming, he thought of something to tell him, but he was confused about something.


    "If General Zhao has any needs, just tell us." Out of the room, Yang Zhao smiled at Zhao Yinfeng''s bodyguard.


    "It''s nothing. The general has been shouting herring in his confusion for two days. I heard that what fish is good in Dai County? I''m afraid the general wants to eat it." Guard way.


    Yang Zhao''s heart suddenly sank, and Zhang Guochang, who was next to him, hurriedly said, "I know. Is boiled fish the best food in Dai County? Boiled fish made of herring? I''ll call someone to prepare now. This kind of thing doesn''t need to bother General Yang."


    Out of the magistrate''s residence, on the horse, he Li asked in a low voice, "general, is it?"


    "Erase everything about Qingyu here, and he can''t find it." Yang Zhao said coldly. Although I don''t know what happened between Zhao Yinfeng and Qingyu, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to see Yu''s running speed.


    "Yes." He Li responded.


    In March of spring, in the south of the Yangtze River, there is a scene of birds singing and flowers singing and dancing. But in this northwest place, green has just begun to appear.


    Across the Taihang Mountain is the Loess Plateau, which is a vast and desolate place, with ravines and ridges on the plateau.


    The wind in spring brings sand to my face, which almost makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Lingqingyu spits out sand. Can''t it? It was like this here a thousand years ago? That kind of land needs to be afforested first. The project is too big!


    "Go in quickly. It''s too windy and sandy outside." Yan Qi pushed her head in and slammed the window shut.


    As soon as the window closes, there is another world in the carriage.


    Looking at Yan San still sleeping on the bed, Ling Qingyu lightly burned a pot of tea, poured a cup and held it in his hand, and then looked at Yan San again.


    From Dai County to Yulin, the road is not far, but the middle part of the mountain road is not easy to walk. Although Yan San didn''t say, she also knew that he endured hard and could only press him to sleep and rest more.


    After drinking the tea, put down the tea cup, quietly sit beside him, and brush the hair on his forehead with his fingers. Yan San is not the kind who thinks wow is handsome at first sight, but he is very experienced. He belongs to the kind who looks more and more comfortable. His sleeping face was much softer than usual, his eyes closed gently to hide the sharp edge in his eyes, and his thin lips relaxed with a smile, which made the whole face take some tenderness.


    "Look again," Yan San still closed his eyes, but his fingers caught Ling Qingyu''s fingers, intertwined and said, "now it''s up."


    "Get up and go down." Ling Qingyu chuckled.


    "Well, just keep it for another two days." Yan San said with a smile, still closed his eyes, just pulled his hand.


    Ling Qingyu just wanted to lie down, but Yan San suddenly opened his eyes, and then suddenly sat up, holding the sword in his hand.


    The carriage also stopped, and Yan Qi said in front, "it''s a horse team. Thirteen horses."


    After patting Ling Qingyu, Yan San opened the door and jumped out.


    "Why did you come out?" Yan Qi asked with disgust.


    auzw. "Sit too long, relax."


    After a long time, Ling Qingyu heard the slow sound of horses'' hoofs.


    Yan Qi and Ying thirteen drove the carriage to the roadside, trying to make way for the team, but the team stopped in front of the carriage, and someone raised his voice and asked, "but Ling is in charge?"


    Yan Qi and Yan San looked at each other. Yan Qi smiled and said, "who is your excellency?"


    "Zhou Xuan, the captain of the 13th team of Yinzhou black tiger camp of Yongxing army, was entrusted by Mr. Han to meet him." The boy on the first horse said with a smile.


    Yan San looked at their costumes. Although they were wearing light armor, they were indeed official, so he said to the carriage, "the person in charge is someone Mr. Han knows."


    "In this case, will you please lead the way?" The sound from the carriage was clear and with a little smile.


    Zhou Xuan blinked and said with a smile, "the head of the family is polite. Come with me."


    The soldiers led the way in front, and Yan Qi and Ying thirteen followed.


    Yan San had returned to the carriage. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s worried eyes, he put down his sword and said, "it''s all right, it''s almost ready."


    It''s only a few days since I broke my muscles and bones for three months? Ling Qingyu didn''t say much to him, and patted the bed beside him.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Yan San lay down.


    Qingxianxian (that) blue Xianxian blue (a) Yingying color, giving birth to a blue flower (ah) is really love dead.


    The high singing of Xintianyou sounded in front, and the sound was crisp, and the ending was still upward, so cheerful and energetic.


    Ling Qingyu smiled, opened the window and looked out. He saw a teenager who was staggering on the horse, wearing old light armor, and the waist knife was also swinging and hitting the saddle. When he saw her open the window, the teenager winked at her, then showed two tiger teeth, and continued to sing: white thighs, Shui Lingling''s sister.


    The boy''s song was high, and he really sang at will. He sang freely from heaven to earth and from ground to sky. He was so free and unrestrained that Ling Qingyu wanted to roar.


    With the boy''s funny song, the journey seemed to be much shorter. After seven or eight turns, we arrived at a small village.


    "Mr. Han is in that village. We have to go to inspect it, so we''ll leave first." Take the carriage to the entrance of the village, Zhou Xuan laughed, and then said to Ling Qingyu, who was lying on the window, "do you want to go to pick mountain pills?"


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, Shandan, Yingshan red!


    "I''ll take a rest tomorrow." Zhou Xuan winked at Ling Qingyu again, then laughed and rode away with the soldiers.


    "Is this a date invitation?" Ling Qingyu asked loudly. Before the boy answered, Yan San pulled him back.


    "I''m kidding! Who will go with him? If you want to go, it''s with us, Yan San!" Without waiting for Yan San to speak, Ling Qingyu set up a horse path.


    The small village selected by Han Liangxuan was basically abandoned and rebuilt on the original basis. The houses on the Loess Plateau are caves, which is simple to build. Now it is full of recruited people, including dahuna No. 40.


    Compared with Han Liang, this area belongs to Yulin, and the soil quality is the most suitable for potato planting, but opposite Yulin is Dangxiang, which also belongs to an area with high military risks.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu frown, Han Liang said with a smile, "the party has been stable for a while."


    "Who is stationed here?" Lingqingyu asked, Yulin is also an important military town, and it should also have military configuration.


    "There are 50000 troops stationed here, under the account of sun Ting, the economic and strategic envoy of Yinzhou. Yinzhou is martial, and the ordinary people here can be all soldiers. General sun has been stationed in Yinzhou for 30 years, and his experience is also very old-fashioned." Han Liang laughed.


    "So, then?" Ling Qingyu looked at Han Liang with bright eyes.


    Han Liang laughed and said, "Han Mou has met general sun. Our Ling family''s products are the first to supply his troops. Accordingly, he will also give us maintenance."


    Sure enough, the collusion between officials and businessmen was the cutest. Ling Qingyu stood up from the side of the map and said with a smile, "in this way, we can cultivate here wantonly. If only we could trade with Dangxiang." The Heishui pass where Yang Zhao is located is too eye-catching, but this side belongs to the place far away from emperor Tiangao, and general sun has been stationed here for 30 years, and he has long been a soldier.


    Han Liang laughed and said, "Han Mou has told general sun that we will send a batch of spices and precious goods."


    "Han Liang, what should I do without you!" Ling Qingyu sighed, where can such a worm in her stomach go? He can do whatever she wants.


    "Cough cough." Han Liang didn''t choke at one breath, and coughed several times: "the head of the family, Han still wants to stay alive to marry his wife."


    "What do you like?" Ling Qingyu asked with great interest.


    "Not yet." Seeing that the eye knife nearby kept flying over, Han Liang hurriedly changed the topic and said, "the head of the family, Luoyang has a flower festival this year, don''t you want to go and have a look?"


    "Luoyang flower fair?" Ling Qingyu thought, yes, April is the time when Luoyang peonies are in full bloom, but will it be a little late at this time?


    "Yes, it is said that this year was initiated by the prince of duan''an, and the flower farmers around Luoyang participated." Han Liang said.


    "That''s OK. Let''s go after finishing the work these days. Will you come with us? Luoyang is also a big city, and there must be a chance." After patting the table, Ling Qingyu decided.

 Chapter 138

    Han Liang arranged things here very well. The land bought by Ling Jia was mainly in the plains in central Shaanxi. Here is the reclamation. The steward brought by Han Liang was very smart, and the food, housing, distribution and dispatch of hundreds of people were in good order.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t have many opinions on farming. He just proposed to plant trees during the slack season, especially in places with rivers.


    The next day, the hearty Zhou Xuan really ran to find Ling Qingyu. Han Liang laughed and said, "Zhou Xuan, who''s the girl in this area you didn''t hook up with?"


    Zhou Xuan''s face was not red. "Isn''t this yours?"


    Ling Qingyu burst out laughing and said, "officer, have you successfully hooked up?" I didn''t expect the atmosphere in Northern Shaanxi to be so open and vigorous.


    "If he succeeds, he will get married." Han Liang laughed. The folk custom here is indeed quite unrestrained, but both parents have their own considerations. Zhou Xuan himself is good, but his parents are both dead and have no fixed production. Now he is only the youngest captain in the army. Who dares to marry his daughter? It''s just that this man is too timid to come to Ling Qingyu''s idea so directly.


    "My Lord, I''m tired of being fat." Yan Qi put his hand on Zhou Xuan''s shoulder and bit his teeth.


    The hands on his shoulders seemed to have a lot of strength, but Zhou Xuan still straightened his back and said, "Ling''s head hasn''t been married yet? Why can''t he consider me?"


    "Who are you? Dare you think we are in charge." Yan Qi sneered.


    "Ten years later, I, Zhou Xuan, must be a great general!" Zhou Xuan raised his head, a pair of big eyes shining.


    "Well, I believe you!" Ling Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and beat Yan Qi''s hand down by the way.


    "Then why don''t you go with me to pick the mountain elixir?" Zhou Xuan immediately showed a big smile. He knew that the head of the family was different from other girls. She watched him sing all the way, and she was not like other people. He laughed at him when he sang that he wanted to make contributions.


    "That''s no good. I''m engaged." Lingqingyu saw the boy''s face and immediately collapsed, saying, "and a young hero like you must have a better woman to match."


    Seeing that Zhou Xuan was issued with a good man card, Ling Qingyu asked Yan San to take a waist knife made of refined steel and give it to him. This knife was also forged by Zhou Tan himself, and its fineness was very good.


    Zhou Xuan immediately became happy, immediately changed his waist knife, and then patted his chest and said that this land would be his mask in the future.


    When he said this, Ling Qingyu remembered something and asked, "we are still short of people here. I don''t know if anyone here is willing to reclaim wasteland with us?"


    "I still have many friends in the army. If you want to be short of people, I''ll call." Zhou Xuan said carelessly.


    Han Liang thought a little, and then he roughly understood Ling Qingyu''s idea. This is the border pass, and the iron hooves of Dangxiang people may be killed at any time. Unlike Yang Zhaoli in Heishui pass, you can consider arming the people in your villa. She had been asking about the local people''s army in Yulin yesterday. I''m afraid she was making this idea. Being in charge of the family, this is called private soldiers! Also want to behead.


    Although thinking so, Han Liang turned around and ordered the recruiter and later management.


    Although they didn''t go to collect the mountain elixir together, Zhou Xuan just followed them to inspect the whole territory. Listening to Ling Qingyu and Han Leng and the steward all the way, Zhou Xuan said to Yan Qi, "you are really capable of being in charge of the family, and your figure is also easy to bear. If you can marry back, you will be a good wife."


    Yan Qi glared at him. He was puzzled by his self-centered way of thinking of himself as his brother. Do I look like your brother? I have a problem with you, okay! Besides, it''s none of your business for us to make money and have children! I didn''t even touch the edge, and you thought!


    "Yes!" Zhou Xuan clapped his hands and said firmly, "I''ve decided to find this kind of wife!"


    Yan Qi doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. He hasn''t seen such a person talking to himself.


    The folk custom in Yulin area is tough and honest. Hearing that Lingjia firm opened up wasteland here, gave seeds, farm tools and rations, many people came with their families, and basically had no other requirements.


    Ling Qingyu felt happy to see so many men who were both agricultural and martial, and Xintianyou flying around the hillside.


    After staying for a few days, several people went to Luoyang again to see the excitement at the Luoyang flower fair.


    It''s April when I arrived in Luoyang. It''s the best season in Luoyang. The city is full of flowers and beautiful shadows.


    Only peony is really national, and it moves the capital in the season of flowers. Luoyang is a magnificent city with busy streets. You can see all kinds of peonies in full bloom everywhere.


    Some pedestrians on the street have changed their spring clothes, with big peonies on their heads. The green, red, purple and green reflect the spring scenery all over the city more colorful.


    Ling Qingyu was jealous, so she also went to the store to choose several sets of colorful silk clothes, and helped Yan San choose several sets by the way.


    auzw. com


    Han Liang bought a small yard in Luoyang in the name of Ling Qingyu. The yard is small and there are not many servants, so he only has to clean it, but it is much better than the inn.


    Ling Qingyu remembers that there are small yards of the same size in the account books in several big cities, but looking at Luoyang, Han Liang has not lived before, and he understands in his heart that Han Liang is prepared for himself. The Ling family is not short of money now, but he has to run more in the future. It''s good to have a foothold in every place.


    The clothes were thrown to those people. Ling Qingyu dragged Yan San into the main house to change clothes, green, purple and blue. Finally, she found that this person, he is the most suitable for black! Long hair is tied up at the back of the head with a hair band. The black tight semi-long shirt is buttoned with a dark gold belt and wrist guard. The black pants and boots make the whole person clean and stylish.


    Sure enough, it''s the man I picked! Ling Qingyu looked around and was very satisfied, and then said, "don''t go out with us if your injury is not cured."


    Yan San pulled her to sit on the chair and combed her hair. He was too lazy to answer her. Seeing that she was wearing a bright green spring shirt today, he pulled her in a low bun and inserted a emerald hairpin on both sides.


    "Is it beautiful?" Ling Qingyu stood up, turned around and asked.


    She was tall and graceful in her spring shirt. Yan San nodded with a smile and said, "we Lingda is naturally the most beautiful."


    Yan San put the long sword at the head of the bed and only inserted a pair of short swords into the waist of his clothes. Ling Qingyu asked curiously, "don''t bring a sword today?"


    "Well, there are many people today." Yan San took her hand and walked out of the door. The sword was his symbol. There are several big Wulin aristocratic families here in Luoyang, and they are very close to Chongshan sect and Shaolin sect. It''s better to avoid trouble. Besides, speaking of weapons, these short swords are the real magic weapons.


    Yan Qi changed into a silver gray long shirt. Ling Qingyu was jealous of his demeanor. This guy is too windy!


    It''s better to have four shadows, all of which are low-key dark blue strong clothes.


    Han Liang had a literary meeting and had gone by himself. Ling Qingyu and his gang acted on their own.


    The Peony Fair is in the spring garden in the east of the city, which was originally the private garden of duan''an Jun Wang. It was opened to the public from March 30 to April 30 every year three years ago, but you need to buy tickets with money. The peony in duan''an County mansion is famous all over the world. Many people bid for tickets at high prices in order to get in. The price of the ticket behind them is getting higher and higher, and being able to enter has become a symbol of identity.


    Although Ling Qingyu is rich, he doesn''t feel a smack when he sees that today''s ticket costs onehundred liang of silver. This duan''an Prince really will make money!


    "Girl? Do you want it?" Impatiently, she glanced at Ling Qingyu and the attendant behind her. The ticket seller said, "you can only take two attendants with you for a ticket."


    "Yes, three!" Ling Qingyu took out three silver tickets. I''m kidding. Your girl really doesn''t need this money. She looks down on people.


    Yinger was honest and said, "we can go in by ourselves if we are in charge." You can climb over the wall and go in. Anyway, after following Yan San and Yan Qi, nothing else, this is an absolutely good training. Now as long as the four of them are intentional, no one can find the hidden place.


    "Then how can it be the same? Come to Yan San, one Yan Qi, and we should enter through the gate. Don''t worry, you''re in charge of the house is not bad for money." Ling Qingyu divided the tickets, waved his hand, and led the people to the heavily guarded gate with their heads held high.


    It''s really heavily guarded. The white tights of two rows of people at the door are leaning against the silver edge, and the outside is a silver short cloak, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    Yan Qi also didn''t bring a sword. He held a fan in his hand. One fan, he whispered, "this is from the Yu family in Luoyang."


    Luoyang''s four aristocratic families, it seems that the prince of duan''an really took care of it. Yan San nodded and followed Ling Qingyu to the door.


    As soon as Ling Qingyu gave the ticket, he was ready to walk in, but he was blocked by the man at the door with a scabbard, and then asked, "girl, please give me a name?"


    "Name? Do you need a registration number to see flowers?" Ling Qingyu asked in surprise.


    "Girl, the Lord of Ruihua county is holding a flower party here today, and everyone who goes in should report his name." The man said with a hard face.


    "The ticket seller over there didn''t say that. I just came to see the flowers and didn''t go to your flower fair. If I''m not allowed, please tell the ticket seller that I want to refund my ticket!" Ling Qingyu replied impolitely.


    Both of them looked at the door in embarrassment. Today, the Lord of Ruihua County entertained the ladies of Luoyang and some chivalrous women in the Wulin. Ordinary people didn''t dare to enter when they saw onehundred liang of silver. The rich Lord was also among the entertainers of the county Lord. How did this happen?


    "Ah! Girl." The ticket seller ran over and said, "since you don''t attend the county Lord''s flower party, don''t go to the Mission Hills building in the East. You can look at other places casually." Then wink at the goalkeeper. If the money addicted prince at home knows that the threehundred Liang he has got is gone, don''t scold him to death!


    The two stepped back, Ling Qingyu snorted and walked in, thinking, just stroll around. Since someone else has a flower meeting, I''m afraid there are many girls, so it''s not good to bump into them.


    But once in the garden, Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up into stars.


    It''s really a garden full of national colors. Although it is already at the end of the flowering period, the colorful and elegant peonies are in full bloom. The pavilions are cleverly arranged, and there are all kinds of beautiful peonies in the flower beds, beside the cloisters, and on the rockeries.

 Chapter 139

    With such a beautiful scenery, Ling Qingyu took a look and left, thinking it would be better not to go to the East. Seeing that the colors on both sides of the West path were more beautiful, she took Yan San there.


    There are many people in the garden, including well-dressed ladies and servant girls sitting in the pavilion, or talking together in threes and fives, as well as valiant nvxia with swords and their brothers. Ling Qingyu''s team really didn''t attract attention.


    Walking all the way, these people are not the kind of romantic people. For those peony varieties, their eyes are black, and they don''t know anything. They just watch the excitement, talk and laugh with Yan San, Yan Qi and Ying Si, and bypass a few corners. The scenery inside is even more beautiful. Ling Qingyu couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really royal style, this is the real garden."


    "If you want it, it''s not easy," Yan Qi glanced at her eyes and said, "you can buy all the pieces by the West Lake."


    Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "you can really consider it." After the emperor built an imperial palace in Hangzhou, many officials also came to buy houses and land. Sheng Sheng raised the house price, but it was a small deal for her to raise the price again.


    "Take a rest?" Yan San helped Ling Qingyu, who almost fell, to see the white peony in the flowers, and said.


    "OK."


    Seeing that there was a lake in front of it, there was a small pavilion by the lake, but it was quiet and remote, and there was no one. Ling Qingyu quickly took a few steps and sat down on the beauty in the pavilion.


    The lake is not small. The spring breeze blows a few ripples, and the flowers by the lake are also swaying. Across the lake, you can see a three story building. The laughter on the upstairs is very lively. I think it''s the Mission Hills building.


    There is a boat on the lake, and there are several boats. On the boat, there are actors playing music and dancers dancing. On those boats, one or two people sit on it, with a small table and a few pots of wine. Most of the people on the boat were in long shirts and big sleeves, with elegant skirts, and long swords were placed in the bow of the boat, which had such an artistic conception.


    Ling Qingyu put her hand on the back of the chair on which the beauty was leaning, pillowed her head on her hand, and slightly closed her eyes. The music of the boat had passed through, and there was a faint fragrance floating in the air. The sun was just right, which was really a lazy weather.


    "Elder martial brother, there is a pavilion over there. Let''s go and have a seat!"


    The cheerful and sweet female voice woke Ling Qingyu up, hurriedly sat up straight, swept the corner of her eyes to Yan Qi''s expression of suppressed laughter, and snorted.


    There turned out four people on the other side of the path. The girl who was 11 or 12 years old who was the first to run and pull the man behind was a girl. Her bright green shirt set off the lively and beautiful face with vitality. The three people behind were 17 or 18 years old teenagers. The white silver lined long shirts were covered with blue back clothes, and all of them were tall and straight, like slender bamboo and pine, with good looks at the end.


    Ling Qingyu looked at his bright green shirt. Well, he was directly compared by others.


    The little girl didn''t expect someone in the pavilion. She was stunned for a moment, but when she saw that there was only one girl sitting on the beauty beside the pavilion, with two men standing behind her, and the other positions were empty, she smiled at Ling Qingyu and said, "this girl, can we have a rest here?"


    She smiled sweetly and spoke politely. Ling Qingyu smiled and replied, "of course, I also came to visit the garden."


    The little girl said thanks, and then pulled the elder martial brothers to sit down on the stone table in the middle of the pavilion.


    Ling Qingyu saw that there were only Yan San and Yan Qi. He looked around and didn''t see clearly where the four shadows were hiding. Now the four shadows are trained by these two people to have first-class hiding skills, but everyone came to see flowers. Why must they hide?


    "Elder martial brother, do you think young Xia Lu will come today?" The little girl asked as soon as she sat down.


    "Today, Ruihua county is the host. Lu Yao must give this face." The elder martial brother, who was held by her hand, calmly took her hand off and said.


    "Lord Ruihua is so beautiful that he is worthy of young Xia Lu." The little girl said longingly.


    "Cough cough." Another elder martial brother quickly clenched his fist and coughed a few times. Younger martial sister, look at the face of the eldest martial brother. What''s it like? How many times are you going to say it every day?


    "Hey, if I were the Lord of Ruihua County, I wouldn''t choose young Xia Lu. Of course, I would choose my eldest martial brother!" The little girl continued to be naive.


    Another senior brother also coughed.


    The little girl scanned the faces of three senior brothers, and then saw Ling Qingyu''s suppressed smile. Her eyes turned, she got up and jumped to Ling Qingyu''s side, and asked, "this girl, do you think it''s good, young Xia Lu, or my senior brother?"


    "Well, this girl," Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "I''m just a businessman. What do you mean, young Xia Lu, and the eldest martial brother? I really don''t know who it is."


    "Ah? Are you not from our Wulin?" The little girl opened her eyes wide and said, "how did you get in?"


    "I bought a ticket." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Buy a ticket? A ticket for onehundred liang of silver?" The little girl sat beside her and asked excitedly, "you are so rich."


    auzw. com


    "OK, OK, enough to live." Ling Qingyu''s buttocks moved back. This girl is too enthusiastic.


    "Well, I told you, my eldest brother is known as the jade faced swordsman, Hua Zheng, the eldest disciple of our Huashan sect," pointed to his eldest brother, The little girl added, "that young Xia Lu is the only son of the original Zhongzhou great Xia. Three years ago, he challenged Chu Qinghou alone to kill him at the foot of Huashan lotus peak. This is something that the whole Huashan sect can witness. Up to now, he has challenged 18 times and won every game. You know, he is now the most powerful young Xia!"


    The little girl said in a hurry. It took Ling Qingyu a long time to figure it out and asked, "what does that have to do with the Lord of Ruihua county?"


    The little girl looked as if you were from the countryside, and sighed: "then the Lord of Ruihua county is the daughter of the king of duan''an county. She studied in Emei since childhood, and is the largest beauty in our Wulin!"


    Well, the Huashan sect''s younger martial sister loves the elder martial brother, and the Emei sect really produces beautiful women. Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "ah, is it?" It has something to do with me!


    "So, you say, who is suitable for them?" Well, the little girl hasn''t forgotten this.


    "This," glanced at the big senior brother whose face had become ashes, Ling Qingyu sighed in his heart and said, "we don''t count this? It''s the county head who wants to marry. Who does she like to marry? How can outsiders know if it''s suitable?"


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, then patted Ling Qingyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the girl is really wonderful. As I thought, everyone said that Lu Yao and chairuihua are a match made in heaven. Only you and I think brother master is more suitable than him!"


    This, this! Girl, I said that your eldest martial brother and the county Lord are suitable!! Ling Qingyu ran through a group of grass mud horses in his head, and his mouth was a little twitchy.


    The elder martial brother couldn''t see it anymore, and finally said, "linger! Stop talking nonsense!" With that, he looked at the man standing behind the woman. Just now, when ling''er patted the woman on the shoulder, he did feel a trace of killing intent.


    "Well, talk slowly. Let''s go first." Ling Qingyu hurried to get up. I can always hide from such a little girl if she can''t provoke me.


    "Hey, girl, I''m Hua linger from Huashan sect. Where can I find you?" Hua linger shouted.


    "I''m destined to see you again." Ling Qingyu waved and hurried away.


    When the woman walked out of the pavilion and turned to another path, four figures emerged from somewhere and followed the two men. The eldest martial brother grabbed Hua linger and said, "don''t chase."


    Hua linger also saw the four people, and unconsciously said, "elder martial brother, did you just find them?" Seeing that the three people didn''t speak, he said happily, "I knew this girl was not an ordinary person. It must be a noble girl from some family who took a fancy to Lu Yao, so I came to find fault today!"


    The younger martial sister''s divine turn, the elder martial brothers don''t want to roast anymore, but maybe it''s really like what the younger martial sister said, this is a noble girl of which family, because that woman must have no martial arts at all.


    "Isn''t it supposed to be a servant girl that your daughter is carrying?" The third senior brother interposed.


    "Oh, third brother, you are so stupid. You didn''t see the beautiful one next to her. It must be a woman disguised as a man!" Hua linger laughed.


    After watching this for a long time, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t be compared with drinking water and eating. Ling Qingyu, who didn''t drink a mouthful of water, just wanted to hurry out of the garden to find a place to eat. When she went out, she lost her way again, and was in twists and turns. She saw that there was a lot of excitement ahead.


    It''s no good in the busy place. Ling Qingyu immediately turned around, but was blocked by a group of young ladies who came out of nowhere behind.


    Those young ladies saw them, and they were all slightly surprised. Ling Qingyu hurriedly backed away, making way for those people to pass.


    "I don''t know which family is so vulgar. It''s shameless to take a man here." After those young ladies passed by, the thin discussion came, and Yan San and Yan Qi''s faces turned black unconsciously.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t hear it. She was going to look back and find the way. She heard a noise in front of her. A woman was surrounded by people and came from the 10000 flowers.


    The woman was dressed in a scarlet dress, with a high bun, and turned her face slightly sideways.


    It''s just that the eyes turn and the corners of the mouth smile, which is unparalleled in color and elegance.


    "What a beauty!" Lingqingyu also unconsciously looked straight, such a beautiful person, why don''t people love to the heart?


    After praising, Ling Qingyu turned back and continued to look for the way, bypassed a few bends, and finally saw the gate. He was relieved. Just about to speed up a few steps, he saw that there was another bustle at the gate. Many people came from the east to meet a man who had just entered the door.


    The man was very dignified, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a great spirit. Naturally, he had a commanding momentum when he raised his hands and feet.


    Ling Qingyu stood behind the flower tree and hurried out of the gate after those people welcomed the man in.


    Lu Yao was greeted and walked in. He habitually looked around at the corners of his eyes. After taking a few steps, he suddenly paused. Then he dodged and chased the gate. But when he chased out of the gate, there were so many people outside that he couldn''t see the figure.

 Chapter 140

    "Young Xia Lu?" The man who followed him gave a puzzled cry.


    Lu Yao stabilized his mind, slowly turned back and said, "nothing, let''s go." That person must be her. Although it has been three years, he will never recognize her back wrong, but now he can''t find it, or even go to the door to ask.


    "What are you two doing?" Ling Qingyu asked Yan San, who was holding her body in a corner, and Yan Qi, who was blocking in front.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Yan San patted the dust on her clothes and said.


    "Is that Lu Yao?" Ling Qingyu went to the street with a restaurant and asked.


    "Yes."


    Getting a positive answer, Ling Qingyu unconsciously said, "the original teenager has grown up. I have some feelings of being a mother!"


    Yan San whitened her eyes. Well, in fact, he was very happy, because when he heard Lu Yao''s name, he didn''t remember who this person was.


    Ling Qingyu really didn''t care much. In three years, he made a teenager grow into a young man. He had his own world and was no longer on the same plane with her. When I think of it, I can only sigh. Ah, my child is so old now, and I won''t think of anything else at all.


    Luoyang Peony season, many restaurants also set a scene, launched peony cauliflower, looked at this fresh, found a restaurant that looked very decent, and Ling Qingyu asked for an elegant room.


    Without outsiders, Ling Qingyu would not let them stand and eat at the same table.


    The table in the elegant seat is close to the window. When you open the window, you can see the scenery on the street below, and the fragrance of flowers comes in with the wind.


    After taking a deep breath of the aroma, Ling Qingyu sighed, "it''s true that Luoyang peony is famous all over the world." Moreover, Luoyang thousands of years ago is different from that of later generations. It is not locked in a park, but really full of flowers. Later generations have never had time to come here to see Luoyang peonies. Now it is full of this wish, and I am very happy.


    This man has tens of millions of wealth, gold, silver and jewelry are rare and are thrown into the box casually, but his life can be put in a simple way. I really don''t know why she likes to make money so much.


    "Yan San, when the business is on the right track, let''s walk around leisurely. Well, we still have to wait for Yang Zhao to resign." Holding his cheek, he looked out the window at the pedestrians coming and going, Ling Qingyu said.


    "The head of the family, what about us?" Yan Qi was pouring tea and asked hurriedly.


    "Naturally, you should go to find your daughter-in-law." Ling Qingyu laughed. With so many of you, I think I can''t flirt with my own men. You''d better do whatever you should do!


    "Are we being rejected?" Yan Qi stared at her and said.


    He actually used that beautiful face like a woman to make such a sad appearance! Ling Qingyu was speechless immediately. Just at this time, the child came to serve. He immediately changed the topic and said, "come on, have some of this."


    "Brother Wang!" "Great Xia Xiong!" "Great Xia Teng!"


    There was a sound of greeting in the street under the window. Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked up and saw a large group of Wulin people with swords and swords in their hands coming down, each greeting and entering the restaurant.


    "Is there a Wulin conference?" Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously, her eyes shining. For the woman who grew up watching martial arts novels, Jianghu, Wulin, young Xia, what a fascinating world it is.


    Yan San glanced at the Yu family, Xiong family, Wang family, Teng family and more than a dozen other sects in Luoyang. It seemed that it was really no small matter.


    Yan nodded three times, and the four shadows put down their chopsticks and dodged out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Don''t you want to know if they want to see what''s going on?" Yan San took her a dish with chopsticks and said.


    "You haven''t recovered from your injury, so you''d better not make trouble," Ling Qingyu hesitated.


    Before she finished speaking, Yan San laughed and said, "these people are not in our eyes yet. Don''t worry."


    "Ah! Then who is powerful?" Ling Qingyu pulled the chair closer to him and asked.


    "There are many people mixing in the Jianghu. In terms of sects, the martial arts of Huashan sect are good. The five schools of Huashan Hengshan Taishan Emei Jiuhua Mountain are better in Baidao. However, the strongest one is Shaolin Kongtong Kunlun Chongshan, and the number of disciples is also large. In some aristocratic families in other places, the more outstanding Shumen Tang family, Jiangnan Murong family, Hebei Wei family, northwest Zhou family, and Mi family, jijiashi family, Yi family are also OK, yuan Ning Jia, who came to the Central Plains, is very popular and has won the name of Wulin alliance leader, but he has been exterminated. " Swallow seven for swallow three.


    "What about the underworld? What about your red mansions?" Ling Qingyu turned her head and asked Yan Qi.


    "Underworld, the biggest underworld is luochamen. There is a demon sect in the northwest, which is also called xinyishen sect. In fact, there are many sects that are half black and half white. Pure underworld, most of them are demons with high martial arts. Honglou is the kind of half black and half white. If you do things with money, you won''t kill anyone without giving money." Yan Qi laughed.


    "Speaking of this, didn''t we pay 100000 Liang for the heads of the Xie family? I forgot to ask them how it turned out." Ling Qingyu patted his head.


    auzw. com


    "This." Yan Qi choked and looked at Yan San.


    "Xie Tingxuan is dead." Yan San said faintly. It''s just that it wasn''t the red mansions that killed him. As soon as he came back, he checked with Zheng Xi. Zheng Xi hasn''t found anyone to deliver the silver ticket, and there came the news that Xie Tingxuan was dead. Because the threat was lifted, Zheng Xi and others didn''t think about it, so when Ling Qingyu came back, no one mentioned it. This is also the reason why they didn''t dare to leave her for six and a half minutes. Honglou didn''t pick up the Ling family''s list, so he didn''t know when he would do it to her. The Ling family firm is now growing in size, but it''s only Ling Qingyu. It''s also a female household, with no family and no power. It''s really a big fat meat.


    Fat meat itself did not have such a great sense of danger, nodded and said, "well, that''s good."


    After a short time, four shadows came back, and shadow thirteen said, "they are saying that the treasure house of the Qian family, king of Wu and Yue, has appeared, and they are going to search for treasure."


    Yan Qiyi was stunned, and the cup in his hand was pinched to pieces with a snap. Seeing Ling Qingyu looking over, he smiled at her, bowed his head and remained silent.


    Yan San pressed Ling Qingyu''s hand and shook his head slightly.


    "Come on, the dishes are cold. Come and eat first." Ling Qingyu turned to greet the four shadows and sat down to eat.


    "Aren''t you going to be in charge?" Ying Er sat down and asked. According to what the old people passed down and South America left, the owner is adventurous and treasure digging. Everyone knows it.


    "Of course not." Ling Qingyu knocked him, you two lack children, and said: "big Zhou is no better than others, let alone whether there is this treasure. If there is, first, he belongs to the descendants of the Qian family, and we are not qualified to rob. Second, so many people rob this meat, the risk is too great, and we don''t lack this money."


    "The king of Wu and Yue used to be the richest in the world." Yan Qi''s secluded way.


    "Money is dead, people are alive." Ling Qingyu touched the head of Yinger and said to Yan Qi, "living people are more important!"


    After dinner, Ling Qingyu said to Yan San, "Yan San, let''s go shopping." Without waiting for his reply, he got up and pulled him, and then said to Yan Qi, "let''s go on a date. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Yan Qi opened his mouth, but still didn''t make a sound. Seeing Ling Qingyu pulling Yan San away, Fang asked, "who sent the news?"


    If it weren''t for this big week, Ling Qingyu would like to hold Yan San''s arm, but this is an era of propriety, and Lala can''t do it.


    But shopping, and shopping with their loved ones, and this person will not say anything, but honestly follow behind to pay for things, it is really a very happy thing.


    Ling Qingyu was in a happy mood. Seeing a large bookstore next to her, she paused and walked in.


    The bookstore is very large, and the layout inside is very elegant. It is estimated that there is a tearoom upstairs for students to communicate. Downstairs is full of bookshelves, silent, only the sound of slowly turning the pages.


    The smell of books and tea made Ling Qingyu feel a little trance for a while, and it seemed that she returned to Hua Dong''s book tea house. Ling Qingyu loved reading books. Her evil relationship with Hua Dong was due to robbing an out of print old book. However, the books of this week were all vertical traditional, which increased the difficulty of reading and made Ling Qingyu in this world less fun of reading books.


    Now smelling the familiar smell, Ling Qingyu gently stirred a string in her heart, so she also quietly walked to the bookshelf with bated breath and picked up a book.


    Yan San looked at her, withdrew his steps, and just stood by the door of the bookstore and waited.


    She looked very quiet reading. Her head was slightly lowered, revealing her white neck. Sometimes she smiled knowingly, sometimes her face was sarcastic. The drop like earrings gently shook with her head, and Yan San smiled unconsciously.


    It can''t be Yan San, but it looks a little similar. The man standing in the shadow is a street away. Then turn around and go in another direction. It''s better to report the affairs of the king of Wu and Yue as soon as possible. I''m too hasty to fight. I just witnessed the original scene. Who can be afraid of that person? That bright red eyes, full of murderous, cold like hell''s ghost.


    "Brother Ge, stay."


    Although the voice upstairs was abrupt, it was too pleasant to hear, which made the quiet air downstairs tremble like a shiver, and then ripple away like water lines.


    Ling Qingyu raised her head unconsciously. A young man in white was walking slowly downstairs. Seeing her raise her head, she showed an apologetic smile.


    The spring sunshine came in from the window, reflecting the boy as real as fantasy, but it was very clear.


    Just like the people in the ink landscape, they are unique.


    Ling Qingyu also returned a compliment smile, and then bowed his head to continue reading.


    Wang xuanzhi paused, then turned the stairs and walked to Ling Qingyu. He bowed and said, "Wang xuanzhi has seen Ling''s family."


    Ling Qingyu was really surprised. He looked up and hurriedly returned a gift, saying, "young master, what''s up?" At such a close look, Ling Qingyu didn''t realize it and said, "who are you?" The smelly boy who lied to me with Zhao Yinfeng!


    That line of big characters was written on her face, and Wang xuanzhi said with a wry smile: "I was rude at the beginning, I''m really sorry." Later, he also wanted to pay back the money, but Han Liang came and ran. It was not easy to see that he wouldn''t have so much silver with him last time.


    This person apologized, which made Ling Qingyu hard to say. In the final analysis, it was Zhao Yinfeng who robbed and cheated at the beginning. The silver sent later seemed to be from this person, just a hairpin, which was nothing. Moreover, facing such a sincere apology face, Ling Qingyu said, "forget it, it''s not a big deal. I''ve gone to more hairpins."


    When she said this, Wang xuanzhi unconsciously glanced at the hairpin on her head. The simple Jasper hairpin was carved into the shape of tangled green peach. He had never seen the water color foot. Compared with these two, the honey wax hairpin was really not a thing, which can be seen from the wealth of the Ling family.

 Chapter 141

    "Brother Wang." Hearing the voice downstairs, another person came downstairs. Seeing Ling Qingyu, he didn''t realize, "the head?"


    Ling Qingyu looked up and saw that it was Han Liang. He thought of what he said that there was a literary conference today. He was afraid it was here, so he laughed and said, "I''ll read the book and go back first. You can talk slowly."


    After saluting Wang xuanzhi, Ling Qingyu put the book back, walked out of the door and called Yan San to go slowly.


    "Brother Han won''t continue?" Seeing that Han Liang also wanted to leave, Wang xuanzhi asked.


    Han Liang smiled and said, "the master once said that scholars'' idle talk is the most harmful to the country, and nothing can be done by talking." He glanced sarcastically at the top of the building, bowed to Wang xuanzhi and hurried away.


    Han Liang caught up with Ling Qingyu at the corner.


    "Wen Hui?" Ling Qingyu looked at the library and asked.


    "A gang of corrupt scholars," Han Liang hated, "not to mention the corruption of the imperial court, but only that the people are not civilized. In such a year of disasters, taxes have to be added for the construction of colleges."


    Lingqingyu is also silent. She doesn''t like politics and doesn''t care much about the direction of the imperial court. It''s just that it''s impossible for businessmen not to contact the rulers. Although the great Zhou Dynasty is still a prosperous scene, the following is turbulent, taxes are getting heavier and heavier, natural disasters continue, and help is not effective, resulting in the proliferation of refugees, local officials have more money for themselves, but less for the country and the people. Fortunately, there are Yang Zhao''s family at the border, I really don''t know what will happen to this country if foreign invasion is no longer added.


    Luoyang is still a place where flowers bloom to extravagance. It is safe and rich. No matter how many national affairs are done, I do my business, and there are refugees who just help me cultivate land and open up wasteland.


    "Brother Han, I heard Yang Zhao say that the court is negotiating peace with the Liao state this time. Such a discussion will be held. I will prepare some goods to deliver this time." Looking at the bustling streets on both sides, Ling Qingyu road.


    "Well, the silk accumulated in the warehouse is also better, but the debate over Liao is mostly controlled by the government, and we may not be able to get much." Han Liang nodded.


    "Let''s have a look first. This time we can bring a small amount." Lingqingyu said.


    After walking a few blocks, Han Liang went to talk about the shop. Seeing that it was getting late, Ling Qingyu and Yan San walked back.


    Yan Qi came back very late in the evening. Ling Qingyu just didn''t know that she could get into bed. Fang asked Yan San, "do you know what happened?"


    After a day of patience, Yan San asked, "there is progress. Yan San smiled and said:" originally, when they were in the training group, they were three together. The two older children called him young master. I have heard them talk in private. The older children said, remember the hatred of the Qian family, and the treasure of the king of Wu and Yue was inherited by him. "


    "No wonder he''s so nervous. It''s his family." Fingers drew a circle on Yan San''s chest bandage, Ling Qingyu said.


    "If it''s really that treasure, how can everyone know it? Why don''t you sneak away by yourself?" Take down the disorderly hand, Yan San said faintly.


    "Hey, how can we not care about things involving our own family? Yan San, if Yan Qi wants to go, can we help him?" Holding Yan San''s waist, Ling Qingyu asked and bit the dogwood.


    "Too dangerous." Yan San patted her on the shoulder and said, "aren''t you tired today?" If you tease me again, I''ll eat it!


    He chuckled and leaned his head comfortably in his arms. Ling Qingyu soon began to snore.


    When she was asleep, put her head down, Yan San got up and went to the yard.


    Yan Qi stood under the tree and looked at the sky. He came out and said, "it was the news released by the Ruihua County Lord at the flower fair. All the major sects and aristocratic families present at that time received invitations to explore treasures."


    "She said, if you want to go, we''ll go." Yan San sat on the chair beside the stone table and said.


    "You really know." Yan Qi smiled low, sat beside him and said, "you can''t go. Nine times out of ten, it''s a trap. They sent out a message that there is an underground palace near Qiantang, but no one knows the specific location."


    "If you want to go, I''ll accompany you." Yan San said faintly. I''ll accompany you, so she won''t participate in the cooperation, the dragging master.


    "Don''t you think the head of the family likes doing this kind of thing best?" Yan Qi picked the corners of his eyes and asked.


    "Ha ha," Yan San chuckled and said, "didn''t she tell you very clearly today? Living people are more important than money."


    After a long silence, Yan Qi said, "I won''t go."


    auzw. com


    Yan San patted him on the shoulder, got up and went back to the room, leaving him alone in the yard.


    The next day when they went on the street again, the Wulin people all over the street actually disappeared without a trace. Yan Qi didn''t mention anything about the treasure anymore. Relieved, Ling Qingyu and Han Liang looked at the shop seriously and looked for the steward.


    At the end of April, a message came from Bianjing that the imperial court and the Liao state had successfully negotiated peace. The two countries rested from the war and matched each other with brothers. Da Zhou gave the Liao state 1 million liang of silver and 800000 pieces of silk as war compensation, which were paid in two years, and then a discussion field would be set up in Anzu, Bazhou, Xiong state, to facilitate trade between the two sides.


    At first, the alliance of Chanyuan in the Northern Song Dynasty was only 100000 taels of silver and 200000 taels of silk. This is good, and it has doubled directly. However, this two-year payment rather than a one-time payment, then at least there can be two years of peace at the border.


    Looking at the di newspaper, Ling Qingyu thought to herself.


    "A letter from General Yang, who is in charge." Han Liang walked into the main room with a smile and put a letter in front of Ling Qingyu.


    "What do you say?" Ling Qingyu raised her head and asked, with the opening of the business route, the Ling family also has its own channel. This letter to her is naturally a private letter, and Yang Zhao, the official, will naturally write to Han Liang.


    "Dai County has set up a discussion field, and General Yang is responsible for security management. Although the imperial court will send other civil servants to manage it, it will be controlled by General Yang more or less." Han Liangxi said. Although the important cities of Liao are located in Xiongzhou, as long as the business road opens, there is no fear of no opportunity. The most important thing is that now the spices and treasures outside fanwai are basically controlled by Ling family, and no one can match Ling family in terms of price and quantity.


    "Well, I''ll leave for Lingjia village as soon as possible. You go there first to deal with the local affairs."


    "Yes."


    After Han Liang left, Yan San also closed the door and went out. Ling Qingyu opened the envelope.


    In addition to what Han Liang said, Yang Zhao also wrote that the Liao state had made a major mobilization some time ago, exchanging the army originally stationed in the South courtyard with the army in Shuozhou, and the newly transferred commander was Shan Fu, who was under Xiao Sui, and that Xiao Sui was Gu Sui. The Dan Fu has made people contact him, and the Liao state will also hold a discussion in Shuozhou. They can provide goods such as war horses, sheep, salt, pearls, jade, fur, etc., and ask for our spices, precious goods and grain. After signing the agreement, the imperial court prepared to reduce some old, weak and disabled soldiers. He had 100000 men under him, 50000 of whom were brought out by him, and the other 50000 were recruits recruited from refugees transferred from the northwest. The imperial court wanted to cut 20000 men under him and top the 50000 people. He had promised that some people would be directly converted into Ling family wasteland reclamation people on the spot, and the other part could be arranged to go to their wasteland on Shaanxi road, Some of the elite can also go to Lingjia village. The specific arrangement depends on Ling Qingyu. Then he is also an official now and can be exempted from part of the tax, so he bought some money from his hand and bought a large area of land near Taiyuan and some mines, which will be managed by Han Liang together. After writing a long paragraph of official business, the last sentence is as follows: the tape you changed for me this time is not very easy to use, and there is always friction, You''d better come back as soon as possible and change it for me.


    Lingqingyu didn''t feel red when he saw this sentence. That day, he rushed to see her off early in the morning, dragged her to the room and asked her to bring the virginity with him. But the old one had been damaged when she unlocked the lock, and there was no way to find one in fatmei''s box. When she brought it to him, she almost lost her temper and couldn''t walk away. Now when he saw this sentence, he couldn''t help thinking of Yang Zhao''s Crimson face at that time, eh, I feel it.


    That night, Ling Qingyu, who thought Yan San was not well and just wanted to comfort the triggered body, fully understood the resilience of the first killer. The next day, her feet were soft and she almost couldn''t get out of bed.


    "This is unscientific!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    Yan San ignored her, fetched water to wash her, and with it dressed and combed her hair. He thought to himself, in those days, I killed ten families one night and fought thousands of miles a month. What''s this little injury? Who told you to get into heat after reading Yang Zhao''s letter!


    The journey back is still by boat. The business network of Ling''s family is developing too fast. It''s not enough to use an iron knife gate as a guard. Tie Dun introduced another Gang, Longmen Gang, which is located on both sides of the canal and is mainly responsible for the transportation of water tankers. With a large number of people, Ling Qingyu felt that they were not so much a gang as a coolie alliance.


    What Ling family wants is safety. What Longmen wants is money and job opportunities. When they touch each other, they are very harmonious. Seeing that Ling Qingyu is a woman, Cao Datou, the leader of Longmen sect, is very straightforward. He not only doesn''t bargain for him, but also adds a reward mechanism. Therefore, he is very generous and said, "don''t worry about Ling Dang''s family. If I have Longmen, I won''t let your ship and shop have an accident!"


    Ling Qingyu also learned from his fists: "so, please give it to boss Cao!"


    Cao Datou laughed and was very happy with the straightforward female head of the family, saying, "I heard that Ling''s head of the family has not been married, and I have a brother in my family, who is very progressive. I don''t know?"


    "Thank you, boss Cao. Ling has been engaged, but now he has a filial piety period, so he didn''t get married." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "I said, how can no one want such a good person as Ling Dang!" Cao Dabu touched his head and laughed. He was stabbed by Zhu Qing, the deputy leader of the guild, behind his waist.


    "Hehe." Ling Qingyu can only laugh. Boss Cao is so straightforward.


    "Let''s get ready first, and we can start tomorrow." Zhu Qing dragged Cao Datou.


    Out of the door, Zhu Qing looked at his boss and sighed, "brother, is it a girl''s house?"


    "Hey, if only she hadn''t been engaged, such a capable and straightforward girl would be able to take care of her second brother." Seeing Zhu Qing still frowning, he asked, "what do you think?"


    "The man next to Ling Dang''s house, I always feel a little like a person." Zhu Qingdao. At first, I didn''t notice that when boss Cao proposed marriage, a familiar murderous spirit flashed on him.


    Cao Da put his arm around his shoulder, looked around, and whispered, "do you also think he looks like Yan San?" Seeing that he nodded, he slapped him hard and said, "I knew you had to think blindly. How could he be Yan San? Yan San would stand behind a woman and bring her tea and water?"


    Zhu Qing imagined that Yan San, who had sharp eyes on his head in those days, pulled out his sword to kill people when he didn''t agree with him. He didn''t feel cold and said, "I''m worried too much."

 Chapter 142

    The Lingjia''s boat was specially made by Wu Da. The hull is solid and the volume is just right. There is a special cabin for carriage in it, which is very suitable for running inland rivers.


    This time Han Liang and tiedaomen wanted to operate in the north, so ling Qingyu went back. Boss Cao sent ten people on board to escort them. Ling Qingyu originally wanted to say it was unnecessary, but he was so enthusiastic that he was embarrassed to refuse, so he had to take it on board.


    In order to show his sincerity, boss Cao sent some young masters in the gang. Only when they got on the boat, those young heroes pushed a man to find Ling Qingyu.


    "Your friends?" Ling Qingyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, because they said they would hurry to Hangzhou, but recently the ships here have run away from grain, so they asked if they could take a boat?" The young Xia blushed and said, "they paid for the boat."


    With a "poof", Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "I don''t need the boat fare, but how many people? Is it male or female?"


    "It''s from Huashan sect and Jiuhua sect. Don''t worry about the head. They are both famous and decent sects. There are a total of 12 people, including four female Xia." That young Xia blushed even more, said. In fact, this matter is not authentic. As a single woman, boss Cao stuffed them in the name of protection to take a ride with the wind. It''s really not authentic to take others now.


    "In this way, it''s not easy for everyone to be outside. Being convenient to others is to be convenient to yourself. There is room in the cabin below. You can find sun Dong to arrange it. It''s just my upstairs," Ling Qingyu laughed and dragged.


    The young Xia hurriedly nodded and said, "we understand that we won''t come up if we have nothing to do. Don''t worry about being in charge. No one dares to move your boat with us."


    You''re not here, and no one dares to move my boat. Well, I''m sick in my heart. Ling Qingyu still sent the young man away with a smile, turned around and sat down again, picked up the tea cup, and suddenly remembered, Huashan sect? Why is it so familiar? Yes! That God turned flower spirit!


    The ship has already started. Besides, she has promised others that Ling Qingyu can''t drive people off the ship. Hearing Hua linger''s crisp voice like a yellow warbler downstairs, Ling Qingyu''s intestines are blue with regret.


    This is just the beginning.


    Doctor Mao''s level is really not boastful. Ling Qingyu took off the bandage on Yan San and sighed, "it''s so fast."


    Yan San picked his eyebrows. This didn''t sound right. He hugged people and kissed them.


    "Well, this is on the bed (boat)." Ling Qingyu was kissed lisping.


    "Well, it''s on the bed." Yan San put the man on the bed and put his hand in.


    "Pay attention to the impact!" Lingqingyu zhengse said, spring is boundless on both sides, and the scenery is just right. It''s day now! There are so many people walking downstairs.


    Yan San waved his palm to close the window and the door, and then said with a low smile, "well, so you can''t make a sound."


    But can it not make a sound! Ling Qingyu tried hard to bear it, but Yan San''s goods buried themselves in hard work below, how can he bear it!


    Burying her body in the warm and tight place, Yan San leaned over and attached it to her ear and said, "bite me, don''t bite yourself."


    He took an impolite bite on his shoulder, and was deeply pushed below, and a groan overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Qi stood at the door and put down his hand ready to knock. His face was a little dark. Those two people! Reluctantly sighed, and let the four shadows whose faces were already red go to other places, so as not to damage the young people. Leaning against the boat in front of the door, I watched the scenery on both sides slowly change, and the pomegranate flowers of trees were blooming on the bank.


    In the end, it was on the ship. After venting twice, Yan San stopped his fire. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s face crimson and eyes like spring, he wanted to show a trace of anger, so he laughed and said, "how about waiting until Hangzhou to meet you."


    Ling Qingyu jumped up with a cry and bit him on the chest. Yan San hugged her and laughed.


    "Don''t move next time!" Ling Qingyu raised his head and said mercilessly.


    "OK. I''ll fetch water and you have a rest." Yan San answered her with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu turned over and watched him get up, put on his clothes and go out to fetch water. As soon as the door opened, Yan Qi stood at the door with his face green with water iron. Ling Qingyu immediately covered the quilt.


    Yan San took the water with the same expression, then closed the door in front of Yan Qi, and turned back to help Ling Qingyu clean up.


    After holding back for a while, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "will Yan Qi be all right?"


    Looking at her smiling face like a flower, Yan San said, "it''s all right. His heart is wide." It comes again once a year. Whether to tell her this thing or not, he really has no bottom in his heart, but he can only hide away and watch his beloved make love to others. He understands this mood too much, but he can''t help Yanqi, at least before he dies.


    "Does he still like men?" Leaning against the bedside, Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and said, "he doesn''t like you, does he?"


    Yan San didn''t hold back his smile, took her hand and put it on his chest and said, "don''t worry, no one likes me. Yan San only likes Ling Qingyu."


    After hiding in his cabin for two days, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but ask Ying Er to move tables and chairs to the terrace on the second floor of his house, drinking tea and looking at the picturesque scenery on both sides of the Strait.


    "Ah! It''s you. We''re really predestined!" The crisp female voice made Ling Qingyu, who was sipping tea with her eyes half closed, choke directly on the tea.


    Looking up, the flower spirit is jumping up from below in a very beautiful posture.


    "Junior sister!" Then another one came up.


    auzw. Com "brother Hua!" One more.


    "Can''t go up!" Another one.


    Ling Qingyu held his forehead, waved to the shadows who had drawn their swords, and said, "drink tea together?"


    "So you are the head of Lingjia firm, as brother Lin said!" Hua linger sat across from her and said.


    "It''s easy to say." Ling Qingyu smiled. Lightness skill or something is really annoying!


    "Ling is in charge." The young man who came to her blushed and called.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, the spring is just right, and it''s good to drink tea together." Ling Qingyu said with a smile, people are coming up, and it''s not good to catch up again.


    "Well, I said the scenery above should be better," Hua linger jumped up and rushed to the side of chuanxuan and said, "sister Zhen, come on, the head of the family has agreed."


    The other three young people are very embarrassed. Younger martial sister, this is not someone else''s agreement, but someone else can''t disagree because of your forcing.


    Hua Zheng helplessly looked at his little younger martial sister. He followed Hua linger up and happened to see the people around the woman pull out their swords. At that moment, the murderous spirit on their bodies made him afraid. If it weren''t for the woman''s stop, I''m afraid these people who came up couldn''t make a good deal.


    With the call of Hua linger, a dozen young people came up, all young Xiake of famous schools, naturally handsome men and charming women. For a time, the terrace laughed repeatedly, like a scene.


    Ling Qingyu simply sat beside them and watched them as a scene.


    Different from the people in Longmen, these people are all from famous schools, and many families have some identities. For a businessman, they don''t look up to him very much. Some people are polite. They know that they came to say thank you on someone else''s boat, and some of them are.


    "This girl, my eldest martial sister is not feeling well. Whether you can get out of the main cabin, money is not a problem." A boy in a green shirt raised his head.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then looked at a very weak female Xia standing behind him on the edge of the terrace surrounded by several female Xia.


    "Young Xia Zhen!" Lin Jinglin shouted angrily, came forward and dragged him away.


    "What are you doing?" What else does Zhen juvenile want to say? He has been directly dragged down by Longmen people.


    The weak woman was stunned, slowly walked over and saluted Ling Qingyu, saying, "girl, my junior brother is young and not sensible. Can you forgive him for my face?"


    Ling Qingyu smiled faintly and said, "who are you?" Your face?


    The woman was stunned again. She was born in a big family. Since she joined the Jiuhua sect, she has been held in the palm of the elders of the sect because of her talent and beauty. The older generation of the Jiuhua sect are very protective of their shortcomings and pay more attention to this female disciple, so no one in the Jianghu doesn''t give her face, but today, someone actually asked who she is?


    "You really are. Who knows my Jiuhua sect disciple Zhen Zhen?" Another female Xia of Jiuhua gate sneered and said.


    Ling Qingyu still smiled faintly and said, "Ling is not a person in the Jianghu. Why, do I have to know?"


    The nvxia choked and glanced at Zhen Zhen.


    "We''re abrupt. We''ll go down now." Zhen Zhen''s eyes were red. She pulled the nvxia and staggered downstairs.


    The terrace was very quiet for a moment, and several Jiuhua sect followed. Hua linger looked around, rubbed against lingqingyu, bowed his head and said, "sister, are you angry?"


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Uh." Hua linger was stunned and looked at Hua Zheng for help.


    Before Hua Zheng came, Ling Qingyu said again, "but they are them and you are you. This tea is good. Don''t drink it?" Huashan sect all thanked her very politely, but she still knew good or bad.


    "Good!" Hua linger immediately smiled and called his elder martial sister to sit together.


    Hua linger has a lot of topics, from the fun of the flower party to the anecdotes of the Jianghu. Ling Qingyu, who said that, couldn''t help laughing at the corners of her mouth, was very happy.


    When the woman sincerely talked and laughed with her younger martial sister, the murderous intent that pervaded the ship slowly eased. Hua Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief. There was already a cold sweat on his back. He made up his mind that no matter what the master said, he would not act together with the nine Chinese sect. He had no strength in his eyes. When he was a businessman, he could bully him at will! People have plenty of money. What masters can''t be hired, and this comes in the face of Longmen. What''s the relationship between Longmen and Ling family? Longmen is hired by the Ling family. Boss Cao attaches great importance to this business. If he knows something like this, he is afraid that Lin Jinglin will be beaten up.


    At this time, several youths of Jiuhua sect who had no eyesight were comforting their crying elder martial sister.


    "It''s my fault. If it weren''t for my poor health, I wouldn''t need younger martial brother Zhen to say that. It''s a shame in vain." Zhen Zhen wiped her tears.


    "Shameless bitch, wait for the Longmen people to be away, see me show her a good look." Younger martial brother hates the way.


    "Let''s not make trouble. We are already late this time. If we delay time again, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with the meeting time with the masters." The oldest disciple Dao.


    "Elder martial brother is right. I''ll just rest for a few days. I, I, I won''t go up." Zhen Zhen wiped her tears again.


    The little disciple looked at her painfully and had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 143

    "Wait until they get off the ship." Yan San said coldly.


    "Ten more days to wait." Yan Qi ground his teeth.


    "Not necessarily." Glancing at the porthole downstairs, Yan San glanced towards the cabin upstairs.


    Yan Qi also left Fugao outside the ship''s side and went to the kitchen.


    Yan San walked by Hua Zheng, came to Ling Qingyu and asked, "where is the lunch?"


    "Go back to your room and eat." Ling Qingyu raised her head and said with a smile to Hua linger, "I''ll go back to my room first. Can I talk next time?"


    Hua linger''s eyes turned. Just about to speak, Hua Zheng preempted and said, "we''re going to go down, too. Thank you for being in charge."


    Ling Qingyu smiled, got up and left.


    Hua linger looked at Hua Zheng puzzled and said, "elder martial brother, we are having a good chat. You can ask your sister to eat out."


    "Junior sister!" The elder martial sister of Huashan sect drank her, pulled her up and said, "let''s go down too." If there is no Jiuhua thing, according to Ling''s temperament, I''m afraid I''ll really invite her to dinner, but now in this situation, the younger martial sister is too confused.


    Seeing that Hua Zheng was also black faced, Hua linger muttered, and reluctantly got up and followed them down.


    "Stay away from the Jiuhua Sect on the ship." After Hua linger passed, Hua Zheng said to another junior sister.


    The younger martial sister was stunned and then nodded. The eldest martial brother did things very safely. He must have a reason to say so.


    When did the man arrive behind him just now? He didn''t notice it at all. Hua Zheng still had a shiver in his heart. If a martial arts learner can''t notice it from behind, he can be killed directly by others. He is still a little confident in his martial arts. At least among the new generation of young people, he is also in the middle. Among the young disciples of this ship, he is the best in martial arts, The man passed behind him silently. Why didn''t he be surprised? I just hope that the disciples of Jiuhua sect won''t make trouble anymore, and don''t be implicated even if they make trouble.


    Before going down the stairs, Hua Zheng looked back at the man. From the half open window, he could see that he was lowering his head and placing the bowl. That was a warning just now, but no wonder others. Ling Dangjia is really a good talker, but no matter how good he is, he won''t let you hit his face like this.


    Yan San slightly turned his head sideways. Seeing Hua Zheng nodding at him outside the window, he also nodded. If you don''t make trouble, we won''t trouble you. This boy is a sensible man. Seeing Hua Zheng''s figure disappear at the entrance of the stairs, he bowed his head and continued to put chopsticks.


    When all the people above were clean, Ling Qingyu hugged Yan San''s waist from behind, rubbed his face on his back, and said, "Yan San, I''m not angry." A group of children, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, what can they care about. Although she didn''t know martial arts and didn''t feel anything murderous, she still felt the coldness in Yan San''s eyes. Every time that look appeared in his eyes, it must be a massacre.


    Yan San patted her hand and said, "I know how to be measured." It''s OK to do anything outside the fan Dynasty, but in Dazhou, he and Yan Qi are invisible, and it''s definitely not good to fight against Wulin. But they are born as killers, and naturally have their own methods. Even if Ling Qingyu is magnanimous and doesn''t care about it, I''m sorry, his Yan San has always been small-minded, and he must report the defects!


    Ling Qingyu sighed lightly. Identity is a big problem. No matter how rich she is, she is just a merchant. Not only those scholars, officials, and even these Jianghu people can despise her. It seems that the first big problem is to improve her identity. Just in Dazhou, as a woman, the way to improve her identity is really limited. She can''t take the imperial examination, and it''s useless to take it. Now she knows nothing about this kind of imperial examination. There is no second person in her family, and there won''t be any brothers taking the Imperial examination, and then she will become a Juren sister. If she wants to marry, well, go directly to the backyard, for fear that even her property is not her own.


    After thinking about it, we can only control more economic shares, so that people of any status have to rely on their own financial resources.


    Then you can only make money!


    The fighting will soared again. After eating, Ling Qingyu picked up a pen and account books, and began to mark on the map, business lines, mineral points, farmland, detailed lists, and accounting one by one.


    Once lingqingyu began to settle accounts, he was absorbed. Yan San closed the door and stood outside the door. Hua linger shook under the stairs several times. Seeing his cold eyes, he shrank back.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t go again. Someone else may have something to do." The elder martial sister reluctantly advised that there were people standing on the left and right of the stairs. The meaning was very obvious. Don''t come up. Only this little martial sister, who was spoiled since childhood, just couldn''t understand it.


    "But it''s so boring." Hua linger began to point to her fingers. The eldest martial brother had made it clear that he could not hook up with the Jiuhua sect. There was only such a large area on the ship. Going upstairs to see the scenery and chat was the best pastime, but now he was not allowed to go up, alas.


    Boring days have not passed for two days.


    When the ship passed Songzhou, it was berthed at the dock at night for supplies. Most of the people in Longmen went ashore to do business. Hua linger, who had been suffocated that night, also called his senior brothers and sisters to go ashore to play, and then called Ling Qingyu.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu, who had been unhappy in Songzhou last time, said that she was uncomfortable and didn''t go with them, but it was really uncomfortable to sit on the boat. When Hua linger and his gang left, they took Yan San to the dock.


    Songzhou is also a transit city on the canal. There are many coolies and civilians beside the wharf to make a living. Over time, a small market has also been formed beside the wharf, mostly all kinds of food stalls, and most of the food is for the coolies at the wharf, which is sufficient and cheap.


    Ling Qingyu, dressed in men''s clothes, sat on the stall eating dumplings while chatting with coolies nearby.


    "Now the world is difficult. A few years ago, I could plant some fields, and now I can only live on goods." A dozen men nearby sighed.


    "Is that enough money?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "If we don''t starve to death, it depends on whether we live enough. Now that we have entered Longmen, we finally have a guarantee." The man sighed, then asked several people to have a rest and continued to move goods.


    The land tax is too heavy. In the event of natural disasters, those lower class households will basically become landless refugees. Even if the harvest is good, if the family has too many people, they will migrate because the output cannot offset the tax. The current situation of Zhou Dynasty is that the situation of military generals is better than that of the Northern Song Dynasty. At least there will be no embarrassment that soldiers don''t know generals and generals don''t know soldiers. Instead, a family of military generals has formed. This is the case that the Zhao family is in charge of the soldiers on the Hebei Road and the Yang family is in charge of the soldiers on the Hedong road. It''s just that the policy of average land rent and light corvee, which was initially set by Zhou Shizong, has been in name only. In recent years, the tax has increased significantly, such as the commercial tax of the city shipping department, It has increased to 10%. This is because the shipping situation in recent years is not good, so I dare not add more. However, the land tax has increased to 20-30%. Han Liangdu has discussed with her to add land rent to cope, not to mention ordinary small farmers. If the country doesn''t have enough to eat at all, it will change sooner or later. But now the army of Dazhou is still very strong, and ordinary refugees or riots will be directly suppressed. It should be fine for another decade or two.


    Speaking of it, I only wanted to avenge my parents here. Even if I completed the task of this world, but now there are more people who can''t give up. In this way, I can only continue to struggle in this flashy world of mortals.


    Although it was already night, the wharf was still brightly lit and very lively. The lights reflected the river red, and the weeping willows by the river danced with the wind, which was a special flavor.


    When Hua Zheng came out of the gate, he saw two people sitting by the stall on the wharf at a glance. The traffic there was all coolies, and the stall was also very simple and dirty. The two people sat by the stall and talked sideways, with smiling eyebrows and eyes, and were incredibly harmonious with the scene.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "Let''s go." Hua Zheng took back his eyes, sideways blocked Hua linger''s line of sight, and brought her back to the boat. At this time, if the little junior sister ran over to make trouble, the man would definitely kill her!


    "It''s a little cold. Go back." Yan San looked at the sky and said.


    Ling Qingyu nodded. When she got up, she suddenly frowned and said, "Yan San, I seem to be......" the great aunt came.


    Yan San''s first reaction was to hold her and walk away. She stared at her eyes, threw a few copper coins on the table, and took her hand and walked back. She is always uncertain about this month. She is afraid that she has nothing to do with the snake pill. It seems that she still needs to go to the ghost doctor to have a look.


    When he got on the boat, he saw the lights on the boat were bright, and several Longmen disciples were guarding the entrance of the boat. When he saw Ling Qingyu, Lin Jinglin said in shame, "master."


    "What happened?" Lingqingyu asked.


    Lin Jinglin wanted to say but didn''t say it. He took the lead on the second floor of the ship.


    The second floor was very lively. Several people of Huashan sect were standing on the side of the ship with constipation on their faces. Several people of Jiuhua sect were fixed at the door of lingqingyu cabin with their swords stabbed out.


    "Are you a famous sect? Or are you a group of gangsters?" Yan Qi said coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu bypassed those people and asked when she saw the teenager who asked her to let the cabin fall to the ground with a broken arm.


    "This boy, give you smoke in the cabin, and then go into the cabin to steal. If you want to be there, I''m afraid you''ll have to steal some incense." Yan Qi kicked the boy. The boy was in great pain, but it was estimated that he was hit by a dumb hole and couldn''t make a sound. He just covered his broken arm and sobbed.


    "Then these?" Ling Qingyu pointed to the statue like humanitarians and made a special turn around Zhen Zhen.


    "They are guarding the door to catch the traitor." Yan Qi''s eyes stopped for a moment on Zhen Zhen''s face.


    Lin Jinglin whispered to several people of Hua Zheng. In the evening, seeing that there was no guard upstairs, Zhen Dong of Jiuhua sect quietly touched the second floor. First, he blew fan incense into the cabin, and then pried the door. At that time, there was no one in the room, so Zhen Dong rummaged in the room and wrapped lingqingyu''s jewelry in a big bag. When he stole inside, several other disciples of Jiuhua also secretly touched it. When the male disciple of Jiuhua pushed the door open, Zhen Zhen shouted, "how can you be so shameless as to see that our little junior brother seduced him when he was young?"


    Hearing this, Hua Zheng immediately understood that his eyes looked at those people with extreme contempt. If lingqingyu didn''t go out, then he was caught by Mi Xiang and was so bumped into, how could he have the face to see people? This is more excessive than killing her with a knife.


    Seeing that all the people of Huashan sect showed disdain, even Hua linger, who was originally unbearable, stepped back. Zhen Zhen was a little anxious and winked at Hua linger hard, and her tears kept rolling down, looking extremely pathetic.

 Chapter 144

    Ling Qingyu listened to Yan Qi''s words and thought about it. He could roughly guess the process. He laughed angrily and said, "Yan Qi, let me listen to what she wants to say."


    Yan Qi fingered a little and solved Zhen Zhen''s dumb acupoint.


    As soon as the acupoints were solved, Zhen Zhen cried, "brother Hua, we were wronged. It was the woman who asked someone to call my younger martial brother up. We saw that the younger martial brother had not come down before we came up to check. It must be that they designed it with us. What family we came from. How can the younger martial brother be greedy for her wealth? It must be that they planted and framed the younger martial brother."


    "And sophistry!" Lin Jinglin angrily walked forward, took a hairpin out of a small package on the ground, and asked, "I personally took this package out of his arms. Do you know how much it is worth?"


    It''s a golden hairpin with emerald phoenix tail. Not to mention the emerald feather behind it, the ruby the size of thumb in the Phoenix''s mouth is worth thousands of gold. The emerald feather behind it is dotted with various gems, and the whole hairpin is extremely gorgeous and graceful.


    Zhen Zhen immediately murmured that this golden hairpin would cost at least 5000 liang of silver according to the market price. More importantly, there was no such sale at all. Even if they came from a rich family, their annual income was only one or two thousand silver.


    "How could she have such valuable things! She must have stolen them." Zhen Zhen paused and shouted again.


    "Set sail." Ling Qingyu just said, and then walked into the cabin. Seeing that the dresser in the room was turned upside down, she was unhappy and said, "what else did he take?"


    "It''s in the jewelry box on your desk." Yan Qi''s heart was a little empty. Although he had already put away Ling Qingyu''s usual on the original table, and the one in the box was taken casually from the jewelry box, it seemed that she was still angry.


    "These are sent to the silver building to sell. I don''t want them." Ling Qingyu was very depressed. Originally, she wanted to say that it was OK to lose it, but it was wrong to think about it again. This is also money. If she sells it, she can come back.


    Yan San closed the window on the side of the ship and opened the window on the other side to let the smell in the cabin dissipate. Then he took the long sword under the pillow when he got up and turned to come out. The door was closed behind him, and the long sword slowly came out of its sheath.


    Suddenly, a fierce murderous spirit burst, Yan San''s eyes had taken silk red, reflecting the cold chill of the famous Lu Jianren. Everyone on the deck immediately fought a cold war, and his body trembled slightly.


    "The Jiuhua sect is to blame for such acts, and we Huashan sect should bear witness!" Hua Zheng pressed his teeth and said loudly.


    "Brother Hua!" Zhen Zhen exclaimed unconsciously.


    Seeing Yan San''s cold eyes sweeping over, Lin Jinglin hurriedly said, "as I testify, Jiuhua sect has never been on this ship."


    The ship had already set sail, and soon the lights of Songzhou wharf slowly went away.


    Zhen Zhen was so surprised that she wanted to cry. As soon as she opened her mouth, Yan San''s face without a trace of emotion appeared in front of her. Then she felt a pain in her mouth, and her tongue had been hooked out. Yan San pulled out the tongue directly with a force on her hand.


    "Hmmm..." Zhen Zhen Zhen wanted to scream in fear, but she just sobbed and couldn''t move. She could only turn her eyes to Hua linger for help.


    "What hand touched?" Throw the tongue into the river. Yan San asks Yan Qi.


    "It has been cut and fed to the fish." Yan Qi put away the look on his face. When Yan San is angry, it''s best not to give him a little stimulation, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Yan San walked to the front of Zhen Dong. The boy was completely pale because of blood loss, and his eyes were full of panic. He looked at Yan San trampling his fingers one by one, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Hua linger couldn''t bear to speak. Just about to speak, Hua Zheng directly clicked the dumb acupoint and dragged him behind. Although he was young, he also heard the name of the world''s number one killer four years ago. This person could destroy the ten ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang within a month, or kill more than 100 people in the Jiang family overnight. No matter women and children, no one survived. His ruthless heart, spicy hands and high martial arts are such a terrible existence in the Jianghu, He has heard of it more or less.


    We must bury this matter in our hearts. We must not say it, let alone let the little junior sister say that it is a miracle that he can let us go. If he says it, it is to die.


    Lin Jinglin was even more afraid to speak. He took people aboard without permission, which was originally against the meaning of boss Cao. Now he has caused so much trouble for Ling Qingyu. Don''t say right or wrong. As long as Ling Qingyu''s boudoir was touched by a man, her reputation will be damaged. This matter can''t be revealed, absolutely not.


    "Third, don''t make it too bloody." Ling Qingyu''s voice came out of the cabin. Yan paused three times and nodded to the shadows.


    The shadows put the disciples of Jiuhua sect to the stern of the boat, and a white light flashed, so that the head and body fell into the river.


    Finally, there were the young man and Zhen Zhen, but it was not so simple. Yan San cut off their limbs first, and finally threw their trunk into the river. Then he looked at the trunk sinking into the water, turned around, and slowly swept his eyes from the others on the deck.


    auzw. com


    Hua linger''s body continued to tremble. She grew up under the care of her parents, and her senior brothers also let her. Huashan sect is a famous and decent sect. It is said that people in the Wulin, in fact, are shaking with a sword. Because she came out with her senior brothers, she claims to be wandering the Jianghu. In fact, she didn''t know that the Jianghu is about blood, and it''s such a cruel scene. Now this person, like a demon from hell, stared at her coldly, letting her know for the first time that some people can''t be provoked. He said to kill you, he won''t give you any chance, and it''s useless to run away as a spoiled child. This world is not Huashan, not a place where she can be willful.


    "Younger martial sister has never seen anyone from Jiuhua sect. We have never seen anyone. We swear by our ancestors in the name of our Chinese ancestors." Hua Zheng stood in front of Hua linger.


    "We all swear that if we break the oath, we will die of thunder and lightning." The elder martial sister of Huashan sect also stood up and said. The other two disciples of Huashan sect also quickly followed and made a heavy oath.


    Yan San nodded, and Hua Zheng hurriedly pulled Hua linger downstairs.


    "If I''m not doing well, I''ll give the boss an explanation." Lin Jinglin lifted the knife and wiped it off his neck.


    With a "Dang" sound, his knife was blocked by Yan San''s sword. Yan San said coldly, "you are the head of the family. If you make a mistake, the head of the family will punish you. Clean this place first."


    "Yes." Lin Jinglin put down his knife and asked the others to carry water to clean the deck.


    Yan San shook his hand, Minglu threw out a blood line, and the blade was as bright as new, without a trace of blood residue.


    Seeing Yan San go downstairs, Yan Qi asked unconsciously, "where are you going?" Don''t comfort the one in the comfort room?


    "Boil ginger water." Yan San replied, and his body had swept to the kitchen.


    Seeing that he had regained his popularity, Yan Qi said to the four shadows who had been the holder''s nervous state, "now you know how great it is to be in charge?"


    All four shadows nodded, so the legend was not fake! Yan San is so terrible! It''s great to be in charge of the family. It can make Yan San stay with her every day without being killed!


    "Sobbing..." Hua linger cried fiercely in the arms of the elder martial sister.


    "Well, linger, stop crying." Elder martial sister helplessly patted her on the back and coaxed her.


    "I must tell Dad that the man was so terrible that he killed sister Zhen like this. He was so terrible." Hua linger sobbed.


    "Linger, you must not tell anyone about this." The elder martial sister righted her and said in a straight way.


    "Why? He killed someone." Hua linger raised her head and asked puzzled.


    "If they treat you like this, linger, elder martial brother will also kill all of them." Hua Zheng sighed.


    "If he dares to do this to me, I will beat his muscles and peel his skin." Hua linger wiped her tears and said angrily. Seeing the look of her senior brothers and sisters again, she thought for a while and said, "although they really did something wrong, sister Ling is fine."


    Is there something to do? The elder martial sister made a helpless expression on Hua Zheng, and then got up and walked out of the hatch.


    "Younger martial sister, if you don''t forget this matter, it will bring great trouble to Huashan sect." Seeing her expression of incomprehension, Hua Zheng was also a little impatient, Press impatiently: "Jiuhua sect is supposed to be damned for doing such a thing that harms people''s reputation. The leader of Ling''s family is a single woman. If she is spread out, will she still be a person in the future? First, we spread out that this matter is to harm the leader of Ling''s family, and she will be regarded as a mean person like Jiuhua. Second, we have just made a heavy oath. If you want to say it, it''s nothing but your eldest martial brother, I''m going to die. And The reputation of Huashan sect is gone. " If you still don''t listen to me, I really have to die.


    Hua linger was silent for a long time, nodded and said, "I know elder martial brother, I won''t talk nonsense."


    When Yan San came up with brown sugar ginger water, the room had been cleaned up by Yan Qi, and the things used by Ling Qingyu had been rearranged. Although the sheets and bedding were not passive, they were all replaced with new ones. The old Yan Qi wanted to lose it, but it was stopped by Ling Qingyu. When it came to the next port, it would be good to send it to the coolies on the shore. The smell in the air had dissipated, and Yan Qi was still worried and lit incense again.


    Seeing Yan Qi take out his habitual things from the box, Ling Qingyu guessed that they deliberately let those people come up, but I''m afraid Yan Qi didn''t expect them to be so bad.


    After drinking ginger water, and then looking at the small bag of jewelry, Ling Qingyu still felt heartache. Her box of jewelry was not a boutique. Now these kinds of jewelry were taken out, which she usually didn''t feel. At this time, she also felt very like it, but she really didn''t want to wear it again, alas.


    "Why don''t I find some materials and ask Zhou Tan to make some more?" Yan Qi sighed. If only I had known to put one.


    "It''s all right. You can sell some silver at the right time. Remember to say, just increase the price for me." Ling Qingyu gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 145

    Ling Qingyu was very hard at this lunar affair. His blood volume was so large that he couldn''t get out of bed and slept in bed in a semi confused state.


    Hua Zheng restrained the martial brothers from only acting on the first floor. It was also very polite to meet Yan San these days. Just I don''t know what happened upstairs. The guards'' faces were very bad, and the Ling Dang family had never appeared. Women wouldn''t feel better when they met that kind of thing. Did the Ling Dang family do anything stupid because of shame? On second thought, if he did something stupid, I was afraid that Yan San would kill the whole ship instead of running to the kitchen so often.


    Yan San changed the cloth towel under Ling Qingyu. Seeing that the blood had soaked the whole piece of cotton cloth, Ling Qingyu''s face was pale and sleepy on the bed. He felt a burst of colic in his heart, cleaned it up silently, got up and walked outside the door.


    "Yan Qi, find a ghost doctor." Leaning against the door, Yan San bowed his head.


    "Shadow thirteen and shadow ten disembarked from Suzhou ahead, but the whereabouts of the ghost doctor were erratic. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find." Yan Qi bit his lower lip and said, "why don''t I go to Qingyun peak?"


    "No, it''s going to be July soon. You can''t come back." Yan San rubbed his forehead and said.


    After four days of bleeding, on the fifth day, Ling Qingyu finally woke up, and then shouted that he was hungry and wanted to eat fish and meat.


    Lingda''s hobby is to watch and play with gold, silver and jewelry, and eat delicious food anytime and anywhere. So as long as she can, she is equipped with good cooks on the boat. The cooks on this special seat are also very good. These days, Yan San robbed her business. It''s just blowing her beard and staring at her eyes. She was very unwilling to hear that the head wants big fish and big meat. She was immediately happy and soon produced a table of dishes.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ling Qingyu really felt that Hu Hansan was back. The days when he was full of soreness and blood were really not a human life. After eating, he patted his stomach and suddenly found Yan San''s face was very haggard, and even Hu dregs grew out. He unconsciously asked, "Yan San, are you the same as me?"


    Looking back again, Yan Qi''s face, as beautiful as a woman, also had Hu Zhezi, and he wondered, "what have you two done these days?" I usually use my sword as a razor to kill boring people when I''m free. It''s really frightening, isn''t it.


    Seeing her like this, they were sure to recover. Both of them breathed a sigh of relief. The amount of bleeding was comparable to a few knives on their own body, and it was more painful than a few knives on their own body. Woman, it was really hard.


    The atmosphere on the ship began to be normal. Within two days, they arrived in Yangzhou. The people of Huashan sect got off the ship and left here. The people of Longmen also went to nine people. Ling Qingyu said that you can all go, but Lin Jinglin must follow her to the end, and Ling Qingyu couldn''t agree.


    Without outsiders on the ship, life was much more comfortable. From time to time, Lin Jinglin was invited to play horse hanging and playing cards. Lin Jinglin fully saw that the rich Ling''s family had no choice but to play coquettish for the gambling of 100 copper coins. Later, after they killed her and didn''t gamble with her, they also saw that the woman in charge was really bold and forthright, with notes on her gambling face, You can also open the curtain with one hand and touch cards with one hand without getting off the table.


    After a few days of such a relaxed and happy day, Lin Jinglin understood how much face she had given him by letting those outsiders on board. Ling Dang''s family has no servant girls to wait on. She takes care of all her daily life by herself and is very easy-going. But these are based on the fact that this world is her own. Once there is an outsider, she will become restrained and polite.


    In May, Blackwater pass is full of lush trees, and the winding city wall forms a scenic line on the undulating mountains.


    On the wall, there are three steps, one person, five steps and one post, the spear is cold, and the military appearance is solemn.


    "General Yang is really good at leading troops." Han Leng sighed, "such elite soldiers should be cut down as old, weak, sick and disabled. The imperial court is going to destroy the great wall itself¡°


    Yang Zhao smiled and said, "they''re afraid that I haven''t been there for two days. Now that the peace talks have been successful, there''s no war at the border. I''m afraid they won''t be able to sleep with so many soldiers under my command."


    Han Liang shook his head and said, "short-sighted, the new king of Liao has been unstable since he became king. This is the time to come to the peace talks. Once his country is stable, naturally, he will come to ask for our territory."


    Yang Zhao looked into the distance beyond the mountains, "I have divided those soldiers who have been demobilized and returned to the field into four battalions. Meng Su Fang Nian yuan, Du Ming, Guan Xiao will take one battalion each. You can take the two battalions to the northwest and build a castle on the reclaimed land. There will be a truce in Liao this two years, but there have been many recent changes in Dangxiang. The soil area on your side is too large, so you should do a good job in defense. The first battalion is in the mine on Hedong Road, and the other battalion, let Qingyu take them to sea."


    Han Liang was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to be a private soldier. Unconsciously, he asked, "aren''t you afraid that the imperial court will find out?"


    Yang Zhao chuckled and said, "those soldiers were originally asked by the imperial court to be demobilized and returned to the field. Now they are going to farm. Is there anything wrong? The northwest side is originally the manor of aristocratic families, and the Yinzhou side is a place of war. They won''t think so much, but the best thing is not to use the name of the Ling family. The Ling family is already a little conspicuous."


    Now, with the help of the Xiao family, the silver house of the Ling family has established its foothold in several big cities, and has opened the silk shop, the spice shop and the rice shop of the restaurant. Just these shops have made people jealous. Han Liang nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll find someone else to do it in the name of others, but you also have some holes in the mine on Hedong road."


    auzw. com


    Yang Zhao lowered her eyes. Ling Qingyu''s latest letter mentioned that she wanted to contract the iron mine and recruit iron households for smelting. Zhou has always been very strict with iron and copper. Now it''s really not a good time to intervene in the name of Ling family, but since she mentioned this, she must have her ideas and layout, and pondered, Yang Zhao said, "it doesn''t matter. Qingyu still wants to pack some mines. Use my name. Don''t use her. These things must be cleared of her."


    Han Liang was even more surprised. Yang Zhao was now suspected by the imperial court. If he was willing to join one of them, he might be able to get some shelter, but he refused all the marriages of the Wang family and the Dong family. Now he was involved in tieye, for fear of giving those people an excuse. After thinking for a while, Han Liang said, "it''s not right. The Ling family has been providing you with military rations. If something happens to you, the Ling family will not be able to run away. I''ll find someone else for the iron ore. there are always some people who are greedy for profit who are willing to cooperate. The Ling family wants ore. after the ore is wrapped, submit it to the imperial court, and the rest can be handled by themselves."


    "No, Mr. Han," said Yang Zhao with a smile on his face, "in all likelihood, she wants the iron ore for my heishuiguan, but you''re right. If something happens to me, I must implicate her, as you said."


    "I heard that Zhao Jiajun on Hebei road was also asked to clean up the army this time." Han Liang suddenly laughed.


    "Yes, or Zhao Yinfeng doesn''t want to leave." Yang Zhao''s face sank slightly. According to the truth, Zhao Yinfeng was involved in the peace talks. He must have known something long ago. Although his leg was broken and he had a high fever for half a month, it was strange that he didn''t go back to deal with it after the high fever was cured. Besides, the boy went everywhere to find a woman named herring after waking up. If he hadn''t ordered the reduction of soldiers and directly went to heishuiguan, he was afraid that he would still want to stay.


    "Four captains left this time, and there are all recruits below, General Yang..." Han Liang sighed and didn''t say any more. Those four captains, who were already the sixth grade of Zhaowu, were not among those who returned to the field after discharging their armor. Now they abandon their official positions and become the steward of a grange. It''s really


    "If you give me a year, the scattered soldiers will naturally become elite soldiers." Yang Zhao said faintly, with indisputable confidence in his words.


    Han Liang smiled relieved. Seeing such a military appearance, Yang Zhao''s ability to lead the army was evident.


    Bazhou zhaojiajun base camp.


    "No such person?" Looking at the kneeling subordinates below, Zhao Yinfeng asked again.


    "Yes, all the people in the neighborhood have looked for it, and there is not a woman named herring in eighteen or ninety." My forehead is dripping with sweat again. General, you have asked us to turn the Dai County upside down.


    Zhao Yinfeng sat back in the chair, waved his hand and said, "I know."


    "Then, do you want to find it again?" The subordinate asked carefully.


    "No, everyone withdraw." Zhao Yin wind channel.


    Hearing his answer, the subordinate breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly withdrew. If we continue to investigate in that Dai County like this, I''m afraid the people in heishuiguan will explode. This time, we can''t see their nose is not their nose.


    Who the hell are you? Zhao Yinfeng propped his head and closed his eyes slightly. Unconsciously, he remembered that night, and his body became a little hot.


    "General, letter from the old general." Zhao Wei quickly walked in, holding an eagle on his arm.


    "Well, bring it." As soon as Zhao Yinfeng opened his eyes, all his confusion disappeared immediately. He was just a woman. There was no need to bother in this time of trouble.


    "What did the old general say?" Seeing that Zhao Yinfeng had been meditating after reading the letter, Zhao Wei asked unconsciously.


    "The old man said that he wanted us to take a part of the empty pay as the reduction quota to deal with the emperor. Yang Zhao said that he would cut 20000 people directly. If we didn''t move at all, we couldn''t make sense." Zhao Yinfeng shook the letter paper and said.


    "But with the reduction of empty wages, the money will be a little tight this year." Zhao Wei said carefully.


    "Didn''t you say to open a discussion here? Go to some merchants to ask if you can cooperate." Zhao Yinfeng grinded his teeth. The old man who left behind the huge accumulation did not give it to him, but to Zhao Mingliang. Now the money given by the imperial court is only enough to eat, and he still has to figure out how to equip himself.


    "Isn''t the court going to send someone else to manage the matter?" Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s expression, Zhao Wei said, "I see, our territory is naturally our the final say."

 Chapter 146

    After Hangzhou got off the ship, someone picked up lingqingyu. Lin Jinglin went to find the branch of Longmen in Hangzhou. Before leaving, Yan Qi shouted at him and said, "brother Lin had better not go to the treasure of the king of Wu and Yue." Then he caught up with the carriage and went away.


    Lin Jinglin was stunned for a while. The ten of them said to protect Ling Qingyu. In fact, they were on their way to the treasure hunt, not only those of Huashan sect and Jiuhua sect, but also those of Yan sanyanqi. These two people never talk nonsense these days. Saying this is actually a reminder to him that he also felt that there was a problem, so he didn''t get off the ship with others in Yangzhou. Now after hearing this, they are even more reluctant to go, Just go to Hangzhou branch to see my brother.


    Cai Jingfang looked at the five hairpins that could be called treasures. After a moment of silence, he asked, "who has committed another crime?" According to the small family in charge, these babies are all running with them, which is to be taken out at any time to have a good time. Are you willing to sell them?


    Seeing Yan Sanyan, seven shadows, two shadows and nine one faces, he ran straight to the backyard. No one paid attention to him, sighed and said, "OK, I won''t ask."


    The warehouse has accumulated 50000 silks, 30000 silks, and 30000 satins of all kinds. The Aeolus has finished a run in Korea and Japan, and took the goods to Lingjia village. It will take some time to return. The sales of the silver building at the end of the new year are booming. Because of the introduction of emerald, the business of the silver building has ushered in a climax. The shops in Hangzhou, Suzhou, and Yangzhou have made very good profits, Now it has extended its business lines to Jiankang and other cities.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the account books. In the past two years, it has indeed expanded very fast. Since gold and silver jewelry are owned by themselves, excluding manual management, the rest can be considered as net profit. Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi used their money to expand their weaving workshops, and opened wine shops and silk shops in several cities, including the original spice shop and rice shop. At least two industries have already had a foundation, even if they spend money to expand like this, The net profit has still reached 1 million Liang, double that of last year.


    "Little dish, let''s carry out prospecting and make iron smelting." Ling Qingyu pointed to several points on the map. She mentioned this in her letter to Yang Zhao and Han Liang. She thought about it for a long time on the ship. When she went to Yang zhaona this time, his army training was very good, but the official equipment was too poor. Although Da Zhou now signed a contract with Liao, how long could this contract be maintained, and the Dangxiang people had become strong. If they followed the line of the Northern Song Dynasty, they would have established a country or would soon establish a country, The war with Xixia is bound to break out. It depends on those junk goods to fight, not to die! Under the leadership of Zhou Tan and Huang Jing, Lingjia village can indeed produce elite equipment, but the number is limited after all. It can only establish its own forge in Dazhou and import these equipment through the official system.


    "The person in charge is baokuang?" Caijingfang asked that the iron and copper of Dazhou were purchased by the government, but big merchants or big iron households can buy the mine and hand over a certain number of items to the government, and a small amount of other items can be sold by themselves.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded. She already had her own gold and silver mines outside the country, but iron and copper mines are different. This requires a lot of labor and labor. Only Dazhou has so many skilled workers.


    "I see. I''ll do it now." Cai Jingfang nodded and said that it was very simple to mine and have money. The problem was to win over local officials. The problem was the follow-up management of iron households. Smelting was now exploited layer by layer, and its own profits were small, so it could only be made from those small iron households. However, the head of the household was afraid that he would not agree to squeeze those small iron households.


    "Take down the mine first, don''t detain those small iron households, ensure their food and clothing, and ask them to work with us." Lingqingyu said.


    You are gathering people! Will be beheaded, Cai Jingfang said: "don''t worry, we must let them only recognize the Ling family."


    "You can buy some places with high mountains and dangerous places." seeing Cai Jingfang''s puzzled expression, Ling Qingyu said, "repair the grain depot, side dishes. To tell the truth, I think if this goes on in Dazhou, there will be chaos in the future, and we can''t do more. First, repair the grain depot to ensure the supply and safety of our own people." Now there are thousands of tenants and employees under the Lingjia firm. If all the people from Yang Zhao''s side are also accepted, she will always consider the protection of these people who follow her first.


    "I see. The income of our own grange is also good, and there is indeed surplus food. By the way, the head of the family and the newly recruited steward, do you want to meet?" Caijingfang asked.


    "Well, I see. Let''s start arranging. See you one by one." Lingqingyu said. Since she was waiting for the Aeolus in Hangzhou, she might as well do all these things.


    "OK." Cai Jingfang responded with a smile, and then left to make arrangements first.


    When it comes to business layout, Yan San and Yan Qi don''t understand, but just listening around like this, they think their women are really great. Look at that vision, look at that means, look at the income of large surpluses after spending a lot of money.


    Under the guidance of Han Liang, caijingfang found a more reliable flower farmer to build the garden elegantly. Ling Qingyu, who had spent a long time in his study wandering around, was very happy.


    When she came to a familiar tree, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "Yan Qi, this is where we first met?"


    The scene of the first meeting was very fragrant, but Yan Qi''s face was not red and his heart did not jump and said, "I told you to see it all, and I didn''t see you in charge."


    "Except Yan San and Yang Zhao, other men are up to you. I''ll help you matchmaking." Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Qi''s beautiful face Katz broke a crack and asked, "why is it a man?"


    "Don''t you like men?" Lingqingyu winked.


    "Who said I like men?" Yan Qi''s face is black. You can''t be sure that I like men because you saw me for the first time!


    "But," Ling Qingyu slipped his eyes away from the tree. At that time, you were lying on the top and shouting happily.


    "At that time, I was trying to assassinate Wang Yi, but Wang Yi was suspicious and often carried experts around, so I couldn''t get close to him at all. Ren Dongqing was the son-in-law of the Wang family, and he liked men as much as Wang Yi. Wang Yi would definitely find Ren Dongqing when he came to Hangzhou. I had no way but to get close to him like this." Holding the tree and looking up at the place where the woman was climbing, Yan Qi said faintly.


    Thinking of the original thrill, Ling Qingyu also accepted the teasing heart and said, "your great revenge has been repaid, so don''t think about it. Let''s live a good life in the future."


    "In charge." Yan Qi gave a low cry.


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu looked back at him.


    auzw. com


    At this time, Yan San was called away by Cai Jingfang. The opportunity was too rare. Yan Qi summoned up his courage: "that treasure, I use it as a bride price..."


    "Qingyu, caijingfang sent some girls over and asked if you want to go and have a look."


    Yan Qi swallowed his words directly, staring angrily at Yan San who stopped beside Ling Qingyu.


    "Little girl?" Walking back, Ling Qingyu wonders.


    "It''s Bai Wei and Huang Lian. Cai Jingfang said that they have been adjusted and can take them out in the future." Yan San Dao. Caijingfang originally meant to put her into the inner court as a personal servant girl, but Yan San directly refused. However, considering that if she wanted to develop in the big week, she would have to have all kinds of entertainment in the future, and it would be impossible to bring them around again. Therefore, these servant girls are still in need, just take them out, and don''t come in the inner court.


    Bai Wei has been very beautiful and behaved gracefully. The other three little girls are also elegant, and they walk in a regular manner.


    Hey, it looks more like a miss than me! Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart and wanted to arrange them in the wing room in the inner courtyard.


    "You come to serve the head of the family in the daytime and when you are out. Don''t come here when you are free or at night, understand?" Yan San has spoken first.


    "Yes." Bai Wei answered without any doubt and pause. The other three servant girls immediately responded.


    "What are your three names?" Ling Qingyu asked the other three girls.


    "Maidservant Yinqiao."


    "Maidservant Maidong."


    "Maidservant madder."


    This is good. All the herbs are gone. Ling Qingyu swallowed desperately in his mouth with saliva and said with a smile, "who helped you get this?"


    "It''s shopkeeper CAI. He said that you like medicinal materials." Yinqiao replied.


    "If you don''t like it, you can choose another one for us." Mai Dong laughed.


    "This is very good, but it''s awkward for us to be in charge at home. We''d better call it a girl in the future." Ling Qingyu laughed. Well, such a beautiful and lovely girl is so cute that she can dress up and play.


    "Yes, girl." The four returned at the same time.


    In the next few days, Ling Qingyu and Cai Jingfang visited their shop in the daytime to communicate with the steward. After returning, naturally, four servant girls brought tea, poured water, bathed, changed clothes and dined.


    Yan San is in a bad mood!


    Looking at the four servant girls, their eyes were a little cold. Rao Shi and Bai Wei had been trained for a long time, and they were also a little unbearable.


    After dinner, when night fell, the four servant girls fled as if to leave. Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "why do you look like you want to eat people?"


    "Just go out and take it with you in the future. What trouble will you make here?" Yan San walked behind her and scattered her hair. For such a long time, her hair had been long, black and bright.


    "Poof" Ling Qingyu laughed, turned around and hugged him around the waist and said, "you won''t be jealous of those little servant girls, will you?"


    "Well." Yan San nodded. I don''t understand what you do. Unlike Cai Jingfang, Zheng Xi and Han Liang, they can help you make money. Unlike Yang Zhao, who can open the door for you, that''s all I can do. If these are robbed, I don''t know what I can do for you.


    "Well, I see. Let them be in the main hall and study tomorrow." With that, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "in fact, I''m not used to it. They are more like ladies than I am, and they''re really not used to changing a few clothes a day."


    Yan San lowered his head and kissed her lips, gently opened her lips and teeth, and stuck his tongue in.


    Ling Qingyu hugged him and responded, slowly putting his hand into his clothes.


    The night was just right, and the flowers in early summer were at their brightest. The lights went out without wind, and the door was closed without anyone, masking the spring in the room.

 Chapter 147

    The next day, Ling Qingyu asked Bai Wei to wait on them in the study and the main hall. Yan Qi looked at Yan San with a little twitch in the corners of his eyes. You shameless, you can do this kind of thing!


    At the beginning of July, the weather in Hangzhou was already very hot. Ying 13 and Ying 10 came back and did not find the ghost doctor. Three years ago, the ghost doctor had completely disappeared.


    "Why don''t you have a good look at the stone first?" Yan Qi Dao.


    "I have to." Yan San nodded, and the Aeolus was about to return. Ling Qingyu would then go to Lingjia village. This time it was a few months, so he could only wait until he came back next time. Or, when he came back next time, he would go directly to Qingyun peak. Now his frequency of vomiting blood began to rise, and he didn''t know how long he could last. It was better to go to Qingyun peak for a fight.


    "Third Master, when we came back, we saw those people who went to the treasure hunt in Huzhou." Ying shisan paused and said, "there seems to be a dispute between them. Jiuhua sect and Longmen Huashan sect almost fought."


    "Be more specific." Yan Qi stood up and said.


    "We heard it when we passed by. The leader of the Jiuhua sect accused the people of the Huashan sect of harming their disciples of the Jiuhua sect. Those disciples originally acted together with the Huashan sect, but later disappeared alone, asking the Huashan sect to explain." Ying Shiba said that at that time, they wanted to get closer to investigate, but there were many masters in the group. He was afraid that if he was found, he would be in trouble, so he came back first to report this matter.


    Several people all looked at Yan San.


    "Longmen''s won''t say, but Huashan''s is hard to say." Yan San''s eyes showed a chill.


    "It seems that Zhen Zhen was born in Chizhou. The Zhen family has an alliance with several major sects in the land of two lakes." Yan Qi''s faint way.


    "Afraid?" Yan San raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Several people laughed.


    Yan San stood up straight from the tree he was leaning against, twisted his wrist and said, "one by one, two by two, a nest."


    "It''s all gone." Several people answered.


    At Shenshi in the afternoon, Ling Qingyu and Bai Wei were looking at the newly produced fabrics together. While selecting them, Cai Jingfang rushed in in a hurry.


    "In charge." Waving to let the four servant girls go out, Cai Jingfang handed Ling Qingyu the somewhat wet note that had been tightly grasped in his hand.


    The body of Jiuhua disciple has been found. Hua Shan Hua ling''er identified it as the Ling family''s work and avoided it first.


    There were only a few words on the note, but Ling Qingyu was shocked, and then handed the note to Yan San.


    "Who sent it?" Yan San glanced and asked.


    "I don''t know. Not long after you left, I greeted the guests in the shop and put them on my desk when I turned back." Cai Jingfang wiped the sweat way. People in the Wulin are so annoying, and those who appear and disappear are even more annoying!


    "When will the Aeolus arrive?" Yan San asked.


    "Well, it''s not clear yet. If we still have to ship according to the voyage, we have to wait until after July." Cai Jingfang thought for a while and then said, "the villa over Lin''an has been repaired, and no one knows it there. You see, Hangzhou is too hot here, so it''s better to avoid the summer."


    Ling Qingyu glanced at Yan San and said, "well, it''s better to have a rest for a few days."


    On reflection, Yan San also nodded. The man warned that he knew the situation of the Ling family. The Jiuhua sect and the Zhen family were not afraid, but they were now doing the treasure hunt. There were a large number of people. After all, the Ling family was a merchant, and there was no need to face it, until the treasure hunt was over.


    Xiaolianzhuang, Huzhou.


    As soon as Lu Yao changed his clothes in a hurry, he heard someone knocking at the door and calling, "brother Lu."


    auzw. After sorting out his clothes, Lu Yao opened the door. Seeing that it was chairuihua, he stepped back a little and said, "what''s the matter with the county Lord?"


    "Those people are starting to quarrel again." Bypassing Lu Yao, chairuihua walked into his room and casually asked, "where have you been today?"


    "After looking at the terrain of xiatianmu mountain, didn''t you say that the address of the treasure map is probably there?" Lu Yao stood in the doorway.


    "At the beginning, the king of Wu and Yue hid most of the national treasury there. There were many mechanisms in it, but it was better for them to make such a noise. When they got there, they could naturally break it one by one." Looking up at the look on Lu Yao''s face, Chai Ruihua walked up to him and said, "my great Xia Lu, I didn''t do anything, but the people''s heart is not so greedy? Isn''t that Jiuhua''s Jiuxu staring at others like this, hoping to gain more benefits?"


    "Do you want to unite Jiuhua and the Zhen family to give up Huashan sect and Longmen?" Lu Yao took silk and said sarcastically, "the forces of Longmen and Huashan sect are bigger than the Zhen family of Jiuhua sect."


    "Also, Longmen mastered the canal water transport." Chairuihua smiled and said, "well, let''s go out."


    In the lobby of Xiaolian villa, the villa leader Lian Hua looked helplessly at the two groups of people in the middle. The lobby was very spacious. Now it was crowded with hundreds of people, but he couldn''t stand the heat of the confrontation.


    "If your disciples of Jiuhua sect do such shameful things, what if the people of Longmen kill them!" Zhu Qing knocked the iron fan in his hand on the palm of his hand and said. When he arrived in Huzhou, it was a little late. The disciples who came in front said it was not very clear. He still called Lin Jinglin to know the specific situation. He didn''t feel that he despised the people of the Jiuhua sect to the end, and then beat Lin Jinglin in front of Huashan''s people. Longmen was responsible for the safety of the Ling family. As a result, he took someone up without saying it and let someone do such a dirty thing. In any case, this can''t involve the Ling family, I''m already sorry for others. Even if I fight for the whole dragon''s gate, I''ll bear this matter.


    "Nine empty, you teach such a disciple, and have the face to say that you are decent here?" Hua Li, the leader of Huashan sect, smiled coldly. At the beginning, the Jiuhua sect was to trouble them. At the beginning, Hua Zheng always said that he had never seen the people of the Jiuhua sect. If it weren''t for Hua linger''s slip of tongue, he didn''t know that the Jiuhua sect had done such shameless things. He wanted to slander others'' innocence by taking a free ride on others'' boats, not to mention that he had been fooled. But ling''er must teach well after returning. She really doesn''t understand anything. If Longmen didn''t carry the matter over, what she said would kill the merchant woman. The apple of my eye actually pushed everything to others for his escape. It''s no wonder that Zhu Qing would directly beat the disciples who let them on the ship to half death in front of him, so he, as a father, must not retreat. This time, he must advance and retreat with Longmen.


    "Killing people is still so arrogant. There are many people in Longmen, so you can''t be unreasonable? You said that our disciples did what they did? Who is the merchant woman? Ask her to come out and talk on the spot." Jiuli road of Jiuhua sect.


    Hua Zheng, who was blocked by her elders, glared at Hua linger fiercely. If she hadn''t been busy, how could she have made things so big.


    Hua linger shivered. She didn''t expect this result. If it weren''t for the Jiuhua sect''s dead stare at the eldest martial brother''s important people, how could she blurt out that: "people are killed by Ling''s people, you go to find their important people."


    Now the people of Longmen carry this'' Ling family ''down by themselves, and her father, who has never been willing to love her with a finger, slapped her in the face after knowing the process, and the eldest martial brother ignored her, but she really doesn''t know what her fault is? What if you say it? It''s good to ask sister Ling to explain it. She is originally a despicable person of the Jiuhua sect.


    The people of other sects scattered aside and kept silent. It sounded like the people of Jiuhua sect had done it, but it was also wrong for the people of Longmen to throw such a cruel hand. A beautiful little girl was cut into a stick and drowned in the water. Both sides have their own reasons, and there has never been any reason in the Jianghu, but it depends on whose fist is hard. When the position of this treasure is more and more clear, it is not better to have less people fighting for it?


    "Everyone." With a natural female voice, chairuihua came out with a group of Emei disciples, glanced at the two groups of people in the middle, and said, "young Xia Lu has found the entrance to the treasure. Do you want to fight now or after you come out?"


    Calm down in the lobby.


    "County leader, that''s not what I said. We Jiuhua sect can''t die seven disciples so inexplicably." Jiuli voiced.


    "Elder Jiuli, as people of Longmen and Huashan sect, I don''t think they are lying. If you send disciples to do such things, even if they are sent to the government, they will be convicted." Chairuihua sat on the throne and said faintly.


    "Even * * is just a matter of Zhen Dong alone, not to mention maybe it''s the Dong''Er seduced by the woman herself. What''s the shame of that kind of merchant woman? I say, Master Zhu, you really shouldn''t be bothered, and the bitch may be eager to stick Dong''Er." Another elder of Jiuhua sect, Jiuhuang Yinyin''s way.


    "If you receive favors from others, instead of trying to repay them, you will frame up the innocence of the bad people. Lu never knew that is how the Jiuhua sect teaches its disciples? We Jianghu people don''t need to talk about the punishment of the government. I can''t see your behavior. How about it? Fight alone, and Lu Yao will accompany you." A man walked in slowly from the door, his face full of anger.


    The lobby became quiet again.


    The people of the Jiuhua sect turned red. Lu Yao had been in business for three years, and he had challenged all the evil men of the underworld. He had been invincible in the eighteen wars. There was already a potential of leading figures of the white road. His words were tantamount to classifying Jiuhua from the White Road to the underworld.


    Zhu Qing glanced at Lu Yao with gratitude. Although there were many people in Longmen, there were many people. If he really wanted to fight alone, there was no one who could fight with elder Jiuhua. He was fighting to carry it even if he fought for the number of people. He didn''t expect Lu Yao to come forward.


    Hua Jianli''s mood is a little complicated. This boy, how righteous he is! Why didn''t you say it earlier? However, he somehow solved the impasse at this time. He didn''t want to miss this treasure hunt opportunity. In the treasure of the king of Wu and Yue, there was not only amazing wealth, but also the long lost yuenv sword spectrum.


    Chai Ruihua smiled. Lu Yao said that well, which gave Longmen Tianda great face. People of Jiuhua sect can''t give up the opportunity to enter the treasure. As long as they go in and solve the access control, it''s useless.


    "Since even young Xia Lu said so, we Jiuhua sect will not pursue it anymore. We just enter the treasure together. We really don''t trust to be with Longmen." Jiuxu slowly said without making a sound. Originally, I wanted to force the two families away. What kind of game did you stir up, Lu Yao.


    "Our Longmen force is weak, so we won''t continue to participate. If young Xia Lu has anything we need Longmen to do, just send a letter." With a fist in all directions, Zhu Qing and his men left the gate.

 Chapter 148

    Hua saw Li Leng for a moment, and didn''t shout out to him. Indeed, there were one less people going in. In the early stage, people who had to rely on Longmen came to explore place by place. Now that they have found the place, it doesn''t matter if they are missing.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s discuss how to get in?" Chairuihua smiled.


    Chairuihua spread out a piece of yellowing kraft paper, and everyone unconsciously surrounded it.


    More than a dozen sects here are called Baidao decent sects, including the four great masters in Luoyang and Huashan Jiuhua sect. Seeing the yellowing kraft paper, they all have greedy faces.


    He walked to one side of the chair and sat down. Lu Yao looked at these people without emotion. These were left after several twists and turns. At first, when chairuihua announced at the Luoyang flower fair that he had found the map of the treasure of the king of Wu and Yue and was willing to share it with all major sects, the number of sects participating was several times that of today. Only from Yangzhou, the location of the treasure changed again and again, Some sects who lost their troops or waited on the sidelines withdrew, and some smart ones even saw through that the prince of duan''an wanted to use the power of Wulin people to obtain the treasure and left directly.


    Prince duan''an, if I didn''t want to know the whereabouts of Ning Yu, how could I help you with such greedy eyes. That person, although also love money, but, that person looking at those treasures is happy eyes, not so greedy, love money but easily give away the money he finally earned. That person just likes the feeling of making money, and it hasn''t changed at all. For three years, the smile is still the same.


    Lu Yao''s mouth slightly showed a smile. Yan San was there. He didn''t dare to get too close. He could only look at her from a distance. Just at this glance, he was already satisfied. That day, hearing from the people of Huashan sect and Longmen, he understood that it was Yan San''s hand. Yan San''s whereabouts have been a mystery in the Jianghu for four years, and naturally he will not reveal it. The people of Jiuhua sect refused to stop, and they must tell the merchant woman. If lingqingyu was really found, first of all, her reputation would not be known, and second, Yan San would inevitably be exposed. So he handed the note to them, and asked them to avoid it first. How could the prince of duan''an let people share the huge wealth with themselves, and how could he find these capable people who need treasure, Once found, it loses its value. The people here have nothing to do with the Jinghua villa massacre in those years, just Huashan sect and Jiuhua sect. It''s very good, and Jiuhua sect can also be ignored.


    The small villa in Lin''an is a small building built around the small lake on the hillside of its own mountain.


    The building is exquisitely built, mostly made of bamboo and wood. There are not many rooms, but there are several unobstructed terraced pavilions. With curtains around, it becomes a world of its own.


    As expected, this place is much cooler than the city. Ling Qingyu fell in love with it at the first sight. He also loved the limpid water of the small lake, so he thought of swimming in the water.


    "Then we''ll go back first. As soon as the Aeolus arrives, we''ll send a message." After caijingfang said this, he looked at Bai Wei and Yinqiao behind him and said, "don''t you really want them to stay?"


    "Inconvenient." Yan San said faintly.


    Cai Jingfang wiped his sweat, looked at the boys who opened their front and were sweating. They were moving things, and sighed in their hearts, it''s inconvenient. I dare say you don''t treat the head of the family as a woman!


    Seeing Cai Jingfang off, he turned around and saw the bulging muscles on Ying''er''s big open chest. Yan San patted Ying''er and said, "good."


    On the first day when Ling Qingyu came to Xiaozhu, he wore a light shirt with wide sleeves and learned how to cook tea from the ancients on the terrace in the bamboo forest by the lake.


    Slowly, the mountain wind gently brushed the surrounding gauze, blowing on her face and hands from time to time. Ling Qingyu got up, tied all the gauze curtains around, and then continued.


    The terrace is made of wood, with green satin mats on it. The low table in the middle is also made of red sandalwood, which is very exquisite and luxurious. The tea set placed in the middle is the secret color porcelain of "Qianfeng Emerald", and the tea cakes are also Tianmu Yunwu Tea.


    Everything you use is superior.


    Before the water was boiled, Ling Qingyu''s legs were already kneeling numbly. Those people knelt straight and didn''t feel tired. The problem is, we''re making tea! Elegant tea, OK! What is the expression of all the iron blue faces like a great enemy!


    Hey, I originally wanted to try those elegant things about cooking wine in the romantic bamboo forest. Forget it, I''m not that material, and I''m not that material!


    Having figured it out, Ling Qingyu tilted her body, liberated her kneeling legs, leaned against the big soft beside her, and said timidly to Yan Sanjiao, "my legs are numb."


    "Poof" the killers who knelt down straightly to be educated by celebrities sprayed directly.


    So all of them scattered in a row. Those who went to clean continued to clean. The house behind was still full of dust. Those who went to cut bamboo continued to cut bamboo. The newly built house actually opened a hole. If it was not repaired, it would rain. Those who went hunting went hunting. The head of the house knew that everyone knew it. Go to fetch water for cooking and get a bucket. How could it be his turn to cook today?


    Yan San massaged her numb feet, while Yan Qi put the tea back and made a pot of tea.


    "If there is more music, it will be perfect." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    Yan San and Yan Qi can''t answer. Sorry, this skill is really lacking.


    When Yan San pressed her legs loosely, Ling Qingyu turned over, fell on the cushion, pointed to her waist, and said with a smile, "Third Master, give me a full body massage."


    She was wearing a wide sleeved coat made by Qingluo, which was thin and light. As soon as she lay down, the curve behind her perfectly appeared. It happened that she also tilted her legs and rolled her round hips.


    Both of them have dry throats.


    Yan San winked. Yan Qizhuang didn''t see it. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Ling Qingyu, saying, "have a drink."


    "Thank you." Ling Qingyu took the tea and took a sip. The fragrance of the tea went straight in. He said, "it''s really good tea. Is this produced in our own tea garden?"


    auzw. com


    "Probably. Cai Jingfang said it was produced in this mountain." Yan Qi laughed. I just didn''t see it. You won''t go away again!


    "I don''t know whether the tea garden over there in Fuzhou has tea, so I promised to bring some to Gulu. Ouch, it hurts." Yan Sany forced behind her back, Ling Qingyu shouted, looked back with tears in her eyes, and said, "I owe you money again?"


    "Too much wind is bad for your health." Directly pack and hold the person, Yan San hurried to the bedroom.


    Yan Qi smiled, picked up the cup Ling Qingyu had just drunk, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, leaned on the soft side she had just leaned on, and her eyes drifted out from afar.


    After climbing the mountain, doing the calling of flowers and birds, and collecting wild fruits, the final activity is only to return to the terrace to play cards.


    The weather this day is very hot. Sitting by the water in a light shirt, Ling Qingyu still can''t stand the heat. Ling Qingyu has the idea of the lake again.


    The lake water is living water. The water quality is very good. There are some small fish in it, but the water is a little deep. Yan San has not allowed her to enter the water, so Xiao couldn''t go down after thinking for a few days. Today, Ling Qingyu decided to ignore it. She must go down. She is almost hot to death. She can''t stand anything more than those men with internal skills.


    Look around. It''s rare that Yan San is not here. When she mentions her skirt, Ling Qingyu runs into the water.


    This woman! Looking at Ling Qingyu rushing into the lake like a bird out of the cage, Yan San tightly covered his mouth again and knelt behind the tree feebly.


    It was the pain that came out of the bones, as if the bones in the body opened small cracks a little bit, and the severe pain spread out from the inside, making the unbearable blood surge in the chest become senseless.


    Yan San vomited blood in a big way, and his body relying on the tree trunk trembled. He desperately suppressed his breathing and cough, hoping that after vomit of purple and black blood, he could stop as before.


    "Master! Don''t go too deep!" Ying Jiu, carrying a bucket, ran quickly to the lake and shouted at Ling Qingyu, who had been swimming happily to the center of the lake.


    "Xiao Jiu, come down too. The water is so cold." Ling Qingyu whistled and shouted to Ying Jiu.


    "The head of the family, the water over there is too deep. Don''t go there." Shadow nine was a little anxious. Although Ling Qingyu''s water nature was very good, and they couldn''t reach it, it was because she couldn''t reach it that she scared him to go so far.


    "Yan Qi... Go..." Yan three pairs stood by and watched Yan Qi gasp.


    After taking a look at Yan San, and then looking at Ling Qingyu, who has swam to the middle of the lake and is still going under the waterfall, and Ying Jiu, who is taking off his clothes and preparing to go into the water, Yan Qi jumped over.


    Ling Qingyu is chasing a group of small fish, which are very interesting. They are always wandering around a track in the center of the lake, but no matter what method she uses, she can''t catch one. The group of small fish moves very quickly. Even if she waits on their swimming route, once she reaches out her hand, the group of fish will escape immediately.


    Playing just right, I saw Yan Qi skimming directly over the water, and then fell next to her with a pop.


    Ling Qingyu fished him out of the water and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Go up, it''s too dangerous here." Yan Qi wiped the water and said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know my water? Besides, I won''t go to places with plenty of water and grass." Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. It''s true. I''ve never seen you so nervous at sea.


    At this time, the sun just slanted over, and the small fish were scared by Yan Qi Yi. They had scattered, but now they gathered together, and then the route around the circle reflected a strange pattern.


    "Eh? What is this?" Ling Qingyu didn''t realize the strange way. She let go of Yan Qi and plunged into the water to see the underwater pattern.


    There is a jade ring in the center of the pattern at the bottom of the water, which is covered by dense water plants. If it weren''t for the reflection of the pattern, it wouldn''t be found at all.


    "Head of the family, seventh master." Seeing that the two people did not move, Ying Jiu also swam towards the middle of the lake.


    "Don''t move." As soon as Yan Qi shouted, he saw that Ling Qingyu had gone to pick up the jade ring. He was frightened at the bottom of his heart, plunged into the water and grabbed her hand.


    Ling Qingyu''s hand just touched the jade ring, and she felt that the palm of her hand was hot. The sun was just straight into the bottom of the lake. She didn''t feel her hand pulled, and the jade ring was easily pulled up, and then.


    Yan San was holding the trunk to stand up and wanted to go to the lake. Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared in the lake. Ling Qingyu and Yan Qi in the center of the vortex disappeared, and Ying Jiu beside the vortex also jumped in.


    As soon as his heart was tight, Yan San lifted his breath and prepared to sweep over, but as soon as his breath reached his chest, it sent out a stabbing pain, and then his body softened and fell down.


    "Qingyu..." Yan San shouted with his eyes wide open. He watched the vortex disappear for a while, but his body could not move.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t expect that she just lifted it gently, and the jade ring was actually lifted up, and then there was a hole below, and the huge suction sucked her in with Yan Qi.

 Chapter 149

    Below the hole is a deep corridor, which is inclined downward. After being sucked in, the two people slid down the corridor all the way. They didn''t even have time to react, so they fell into a small pool.


    "Where is this?" Ling Qingyu didn''t get up yet. As soon as he asked, he was hit again by the shadow nine that fell in later.


    "In charge!" Ying Jiu hurriedly dragged Ling Qingyu up and asked, "are you all right?"


    "Okay." Spit out, Ling Qingyu looked around again and asked, "where is this?"


    There is still some light from the hole where they fell. You can see that this is a square space, the water is not very deep, and there is a door on one side.


    "Hurry up." Yan Qi shouted, holding Ling Qingyu just about to throw her up, and the top had been squeaked and closed, blocking all the light out.


    It was dark. Ling Qingyu unconsciously hugged Yan Qi''s neck and said, "here? It can''t be a tomb or something?"


    After being silent for a while, Yan Qipu said with a smile, "being in charge of the family, you can''t lack this kind of thing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I''m right, this is the treasure house of the king of Wu and Yue." Yan Qi''s voice was faintly smiling, but Ling Qingyu''s face was a little dark in the dark.


    "Do you know? Do you know the treasure house is here?" Lingqingyu asked unconsciously, no wonder you don''t let me go down the lake.


    "No, I don''t know where it is. The picture handed down by the family was robbed when Wang Yi chased us. However, my father said that if you look for it according to that picture, you can''t find the treasure at all. My father told me before he died that the treasure was about Tianmu mountain, but I swear not to take the initiative to find it. My descendants of the Qian family had better not come to find this treasure." Along the reflection left when there was light in front, Yan Qi walked to the cave with Ling Qingyu in his arms, and said, "because this treasure has countless mechanisms, in fact, it is to lure and kill those greedy people."


    "Get a treasure and don''t let your descendants take it? Your ancestors are really wonderful." Ling Qingyu muttered.


    "Ancestors probably meant to keep our descendants away from those disputes. In order not to let the land of Jiangdong be destroyed by the war, the ancestors automatically fell to the great Zhou Dynasty and only became an idle aristocrat, hehe," Yan Qi sneered twice, He continued: "the king of Wu and Yue used to be the richest in the world. After he fell, he handed over a full treasury of gold and silver treasures, but the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t believe that the wealth of Wu and Yue was that. They thought that the Qian family still left most of their property, so they kept pressing questions, and finally let Wang Yi kill all our lineages."


    Behind the door was a dark passage, and the three people didn''t carry anything such as fire folds, so they could only touch the stone wall to move forward.


    "Maybe it''s not the treasure of the Qian family, it''s just a tomb of someone else?" Ling Qingyu shrunk to Yan Qi''s arms and said.


    "Why are you chasing those fish?" Yan Qi asked.


    "The pattern they turn is very interesting, like a copper coin, ah! Is it this, money?" Ling Qingyu suddenly realized the truth.


    "I''m not sure at first, but the terrain here. Think about it, it''s round around and there''s only a lake in the middle." Yan Qi held her close. Her shirt was thin and wet, but the corridor was very cold.


    "So you and Yan San won''t let me down?" Lingqingyu asked. Don''t you just say something like this? She would not have been so reckless if she had known.


    "Yan San didn''t let you go into the water because he was afraid that one cold and one hot would be bad for your health. I won''t say it, just because I just figured it out." Yan Qi stopped and said to Ying Jiu, "nine, give me the sword."


    Shadow nine took down the long sword hanging at his waist and fumbled in the direction of Yan Qi''s voice.


    Yan Qi put Ling Qingyu down and let Ying Jiu hold her. Then he stepped forward and pulled out the long sword. The swords of the shadows were specially made by Zhou Tan and made of black iron brought out from the treasure island. When the long sword was pulled out, a fluorescence flashed in the dark corridor.


    The fluorescence was only for a moment, and was obliterated by the darkness, but it was enough for Yan Qi to see the dense bodies in the corridor in front of him.


    Yan Qi frowned slightly. Although the time of this place is only a hundred years, those bodies are also well preserved. At a glance, he thought it was a group of living people crowded in front of it.


    His hand fumbled on the wall and found the position of a lampstand. Yan Qi said to Ying Jiu, "nine, cover the head''s eyes."


    "Why?" Ling Qingyu also wanted to ask again. Ying Jiu had torn her sleeve and made a cloth belt to cover her eyes. With that flash just now, he also saw something in front of him. Those things were really not suitable for the head of the family.


    "Okay." After covering Ling Qingyu''s eyes, Ying Jiu held her hand.


    Yan Qi scratched the tip of the sword on the wall, and some sparks appeared from the fierce friction. With a flick of Yan Qi''s fingers, the sparks were bounced into the oil lamp and lit up with a bang.


    The oil lamp was not very bright, flashing a faint light, which reflected the standing bodies even more deeply.


    Looking at the oil lamp, there was not much air left in the corridor. Shadow nine said, "seventh master, I''ll take the lead."


    Yan Qi nodded, returned the sword to him, and then picked up Ling Qingyu and said, "head down."


    Ling Qingyu didn''t make any more noise and buried his face in his chest. Since they didn''t let her see it, there must be something terrible here.


    auzw. com


    Those corpses were standing and stuffed the corridor full. Looking at the dark complexion, we knew that the corpse was not light. To pass, we must first put these corpses down.


    Yan Qi stepped back two steps, shadow nine had passed by him, and the sword light was approaching like a tightly woven light net.


    Under his sword net strangulation, the body broke into pieces and fell to the ground, and the black body water splashed everywhere. When he went into the water, he had already taken off his coat, and the body water splashed on his bare skin. It was painful, and Ying Jiu didn''t hide. Just going forward, the air in this corridor was not much, and the incoming passage had been blocked, so he had to kill out from here.


    When his body had been dyed black by the corpse water, a stone gate at the end of the corridor appeared after the last row of corpses fell.


    Shadow nine pushed the stone door hard. After a creak, the stone door slowly opened to both sides.


    "Nine." Yan Qi burst and drank.


    Shadow nine was shocked in his heart and immediately fell down. A shower of arrows had been shot from the stone gate, which had inserted a forest of arrows behind him.


    "Don''t move." Yan Qi shouted to Ying Jiu, who wanted to get up. After the arrow rain was shot, it was quiet for a while, and a burst of stone rain burst out again. The stone rain was even denser, and some of it had scratched tiny bloodstains from Ying Jiu''s lying back.


    After the stone rain stopped completely, Yan Qi swept to the stone gate and asked, "how about it?"


    Shadow nine spit, got up, and said, "it''s OK."


    When the stone door was opened, there was a faint flowing breath, although it was very weak, which also showed that there was air circulation here. Yan Qi sighed slightly and said, "go back to the pool and wash the corpse water. That thing is very toxic."


    "Yes." Shadow nine held the stone wall a little dizzy, stabilized his body, and then turned around to take air to the direction of the pool.


    "Is Xiao Jiu okay?" Hearing their dialogue, Ling Qingyu asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." Yan Qi answered, tore off his clothes and wrapped an arrowhead, pulled it out, then picked up a light of lamp oil, took the fire, and slowly walked into the stone gate.


    Behind the stone gate is a very wide space. Yan Qi found the lamp holder on the wall and lit two lamps. The faint light came on, which illuminated the ghost of the stone room.


    Seeing the light of the fire shaking slightly, Yan Qi found two lamp holders and lit them up.


    There are many lights in the stone chamber. This is a circular space. Many huge stones are placed on the ground as if at random. There is a strange figure on the top of the stone chamber, flashing a little light under the reflection of the light.


    "Put me down." Ling Qingyu has untied his eye band and looked at the star diagram on the stone chamber. Yes, there is an astronomical map on the top of the stone chamber. The 28 constellations and the Big Dipper are very clear.


    "Yan Qi, help me see if there are words on these stones?" Ling Qingyu said while looking at the star map.


    Yan Qiyue jumped on the stones and saw that there were words carved in the middle of those stones. He said, "there are words. This one says Jingsu."


    "Yes, there is an astronomical map on this one. These stones should be discharged quickly corresponding to each other." Lingqingyu said.


    "OK, where should I put this one?" Yan Qi jumped off the stone and asked.


    "Well," Ling Qingyu looked at the picture and walked to the location of Jingsu, but found that there was already a stone there, and unconsciously said, "shit! You have to play pushing the house first!"


    "What push house?" Yan Qi asked puzzled.


    "Your ancestors are really tortoiseshell. You see, the stones here are next to each other. Basically, there are stones under the corresponding positions. That is to say, if you want to put the stones into their corresponding points, there must be a corresponding pushing order." Lingqingyu said.


    "Just pile up these stones?" Yan Qi said this and crouched down to lift the stone. Then he found that the stone was actually fixed on the floor, and there were only notches that could make those stones move.


    "Don''t bother. Come on, report the words on each stone to me." Ling Qingyu squatted down and began to draw a grid on the ground. God knows that the most annoying thing for her is to play this game. It takes a lot of brains, okay!


    After Yan Qi read all the words on the stone to Ling Qingyu, Ying Jiu also rushed over. Seeing that his face was a little pale and his lips were blue and purple, Yan Qi asked softly, "can you hold it?"


    "Well." Ying Jiu nodded. The corpse water had been cleaned, but the stones were also poisonous. Now the wound behind him was itchy and numb.


    Ling Qingyu calculated the route for nearly an hour, rubbed his numb legs, and looked up and said, "it''s OK."


    "I''ll come." Suppressed the shadow nine who wanted to get up, Yan Qi asked, "the first piece?"


    Push those stones into position one by one in order. After the last one is pushed into the corresponding point, the corner makes a creak sound, and a stone door opens in the corner.


    Yan Qi looked at some black substances left in the original place after pushing the stone. He was afraid that as long as he pushed the wrong stone, the explosives under these stones would detonate and blow people to pieces.

 Chapter 150

    "Xiao Jiu?" Ling Qingyu looked back with relief, but saw that Ying Jiu wanted to stand up but stumbled to the ground. She rushed up to help him. Before her hand reached Ying Jiu, Ying Jiu flashed back and said, "I''m fine."


    Ling Qingyu was a little injured. Thinking again, it was wrong. These children were used to laughing with her. They never avoided her contact or even bear hug. They grabbed his wrist and said, "show me."


    "Don''t catch it, it''s poisonous." Shadow nine shouted, and then wanted to take his hand out. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly looked bad, he bowed his head and dared not struggle again.


    Shadow nine''s skin has always been a very beautiful wheat color, but now the wrist is blue, not only the wrist, but also the naked upper body has large blue spots. Ling Qingyu carefully turned him around, and saw that the small wounds behind him were constantly flowing out of blue black blood, and he felt a chill.


    "It''s all right. I''m in charge. I''ve met more powerful people before." Shadow nine careful way. It''s just that when they met before, they took medicine with them, but this time they didn''t take anything with them.


    Ling Qingyu went to touch her neck. The fruit and green grass brought back from Baodao were put in a small bag and hung on her neck in a small shriveled image after leaving Baodao. But when she touched it, it didn''t happen. Ling Qingyu remembered that because it was too hot, she was impatient to take things with her, took the cloth bag down and put it in the room. She couldn''t help but beat herself in frustration.


    Yan Qi also saw the wound behind Ying Jiu and frowned. Those necrotic poisons were easy to deal with. They would die for a while, but the poison of this wound was a little troublesome.


    "Xiao Jiu, just scrape off the meat outside." Yan Qi took the sword in Ying Jiu''s hand. He rushed into the water without any weapons. Now, Ying Jiu''s sword can be used.


    Shadow nine nodded, turned around and arched his back, exposing the wound in front of Yan Qi.


    "Don''t look." Seeing Ling Qingyu shaking his head, Yan Qi sighed lightly. With a pick of the sword tip, he gouged out the meat around the wound. Although the wound was small, the venom had been soaked in. A large piece of flesh was removed from several small wounds, and then he saw the bright red flesh and blood.


    Shadow nine bit his teeth and didn''t say a word, but his body didn''t feel a little trembling.


    Seeing Yan Qi wipe his sweat, Ling Qingyu tore all the hem of his long skirt, and then tore it into strips, ready to wrap it up for Ying Jiu.


    "Wait." Yan Qi touched the cloth and said, "it''s still wet. It''s better to be dry."


    "So what?" Lingqingyu wants to ask how can it be done? Yan Qi took the cloth and shook it with his hands, and a trace of white gas appeared on the cloth. It turned out that his internal skill could still do this.


    After wrapping up Ying Jiu, Yan Qi took off his long shirt and put it on Ling Qingyu, saying, "put it on."


    Yan Qi, who took off his long shirt, only had a short pair of dirty pants, and his thin and white body was blooming like Magnolia in this dark stone room.


    Ling Qingyu quickly took back his mind and put on his long shirt. It was very cold in the cave. Among the three, although Ying Jiu was injured, she was the most useless. If she had a problem, she would implicate them all.


    Walking to the small stone door that had been opened, Yan Qi took the arrowhead as usual to light a candle, and then walked in carefully.


    Inside, there was a small square stone chamber. The stone chamber was empty and had nothing. Yan Qi was just about to move forward when he was pulled by Ling Qingyu.


    "Wait." Ling Qingyu pulled Yan Qi, then slowly squatted down and looked at the floor.


    The floor is paved with long stone slabs. The places in front of them all the way in are directly cut between the stone walls in the mountainside, but the stone chamber is specially paved with stone slabs.


    Yan Qi stood at the door and bounced the candle on the arrowhead into the candlestick in the stone chamber. When the light was on, he could clearly see that all the four walls of the stone chamber were arrow holes.


    "As long as you take the wrong step, all arrows will be fired here." Ling Qingyu looked around and said with a wry smile.


    It seems that she still needs to find the secret on the floor. Ling Qingyu continues to squat down and touches the floor with her fingers.


    "Be careful!" Yan Qiyi pulled her arm and retreated rapidly. There was a burst of gunfire in the stone chamber, and the arrows instantly spread a layer on the ground.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, calmed his jumpy heart, and said, "Yan Qi, can you get rid of the ash on the floor? There is something on the floor."


    Yan Qi let go of her, took a breath, waved his palms, and the dust and arrowheads on the stone room floor turned into a spin and were swept into the corner.


    "It''s good to have internal power." Ling Qingyu sighed and looked inside at the stone chamber door.


    After watching for a long time, Ling Qingyu asked with a dark face, "which of you can play chess?"


    On the floor, there is a remnant of chess.


    Ying Jiu shook his head, and Ling Qingyu looked at Yan Qi.


    "I can''t do this." Yan Qi also shook his head. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face, he immediately stepped down and said, "but my father told me to recite a chess game since I was a child. I can only play that game."


    Holding Ling Qingyu, I took the first step according to the memory in my brain, and the stone slab on the floor began to move.


    "Shadow nine, remember clearly!" Ling Qingyu shouted to Ying Jiu on Yan Qi''s shoulder. Seeing his nod, he looked back at Yan Qi.


    Seeing Yan Qi''s feet poked and didn''t go out, Ling Qingyu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t remember which step it is," Yan Qi frowned and smiled at Ling Qingyu. "If we go wrong, we will die together."


    "Yes." Ling Qingyu hugged his neck and said with determination, "then die together."


    Yan Qi''s body shook slightly, hugged her tighter, closed her eyes slightly, looked at eye shadow nine again, saw shadow nine nodded, sideways crossed the body and walked down.


    Shadow nine raised his mind, and once the slate was different, he was ready to rush over. One of them blocked one side, and maybe lingqingyu could escape.


    auzw. com


    Yan Qi''s feet fell steadily, and the stone slab opposite began to move with a creak. Both of them breathed a little relieved.


    Step by step, the remnants that had been sleeping in the depths of my mind came to mind more and more clearly. After the last step, a stone door was opened on the stone wall opposite.


    Yan Qi turned back to Ying Jiu and said, "follow what I said."


    In the stone room, the wind was blowing, but the body holding him had been covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    From Yan Qi''s shoulder, you can see that behind the open stone door is a small cave with Yingying light inside.


    "Is your ancestor a scholar?" Looking at the small cave, Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously.


    "If it''s Taizu, what he hates most is poetry." Yan Qi stared at Ying Jiu and walked over step by step, casually returning.


    Waiting for Ying Jiu to come, Yan Qi looked at the small stone cave, and then understood why Ling Qingyu asked so.


    The walls of the small stone cave are inlaid with two night pearls, and a halo of light appears in the cave. There are several large porcelain vases on one side of the cave, which are filled with painting axes. On the other side, there is a closed stone gate. In front of the stone gate, there are three stone platforms, on which there is a groove just enough to put painting axes.


    "It seems that it is necessary to find the corresponding painting axis and put it in, but I don''t know what will happen if it is misplaced." Here, Ling Qingyu was not in a hurry, and smiled in a relaxed tone.


    "Anyway, we always die together." Yan Qi also laughed. Then he took a step, holding Ling Qingyu into the small stone cave, and shadow nine followed.


    As soon as the three of them entered the small stone cave, the stone door behind closed. The door didn''t open fast, but it closed fast enough that Yan Qi just turned around and closed it with the stone wall without a crack.


    The cave was suddenly quiet, only the light of the Pearl of the night flickered faintly.


    "We have to hurry up. It''s sealed here." Ling Qingyu sighed. Is this a time grab?


    Yan Qi and Ying Jiu swept to the side of the big porcelain vase, took out a painting scroll and prepared to put it into the groove.


    "Wait." Ling Qingyu quickly stopped the two people. According to the abnormal degree of this place, you will definitely not be given the chance to put it wrong.


    Walking to the stone platform, I saw the words engraved on the stone platform.


    Shit! Rush to guess riddles! Ling Qingyu cursed secretly, then brushed away the dust on the stone platform, and read, "the cold light roared across the nine fields, and the iron horse galloped to shake the eight wastelands. The warriors sound the golden drum, and the great martial arts shine everywhere."


    After thinking for a while, Ling Qingyu went to another stone platform and read, "it''s hard to find a trace in the distance, and there are five pines under the gate of taixuan. I don''t know that the deep clouds are difficult to call, and the storm is terrible."


    Change another one, read: "too soon, the stars change. Too soon, the three worlds are bumped. Too soon,


    Heaven and earth perish. "


    How deep, Ling Qingyu rubbed her eyebrows, looked at Yan Qi with hope, and asked, "didn''t your ancestor leave a hint?"


    Yan Qi shook his head.


    "First spread out these paintings." Ling Qingyu took the scroll on Ying Jiu''s hand and spread it out. It was a picture of beauty.


    There are probably more than 20 picture scrolls in the porcelain vase. After spreading them out one by one, the stone holes have been spread out.


    Frown at those paintings, take a look, and then look at the three lines of words, and then pick out the only painting with the soldiers'' War Map from inside. When you see the war flag floating about half an area, take it to the edge of the first stone platform, right again, roll up the painting and put it into the groove.


    The stone platform made a creak, dropped to half the height and stopped, and then heard the sound of a bolt on the stone door.


    Ling Qingyu gently hissed, as if this was a catch.


    "Too soon, the stars change. Too soon, the three realms rise. Too soon, heaven and earth disappear, heaven and earth disappear."


    "Heaven and earth perish. These are all landscapes. Which one is turbulent in the three realms?" Lingqingyu mouth


    Chanting, I turned over the landscape pictures.


    "I see." After looking at Ling Qingyu''s head for a long time, he took out a picture of mountains and rivers in the painting pile, and then rolled it up and put it into the groove.


    The stone platform also stopped halfway down. The sound of the stone door opening the bolt was unexpectedly pleasant.


    The air in the cave has become thinner and thinner. Yan Qi and Ying Jiu both sat aside and tried to calm down and reduce the consumption of oxygen.


    "The sky is far away, and there are five pines under the gate of taixuan. I don''t know how deep the clouds are. It''s difficult to call, and the storm is terrible. This must be a landscape painting. Five Pines, five pines, how did you draw five pines!" Ling Qingyu was a little impatient, and her breathing was getting tighter and tighter, indicating that there was not much air, but the landscape paintings in these paintings were the most. The reason why she chose the one just now was that she thought of the list of gods when she was talking too much. She remembered that nu wa had a baby in it, and the mountains and rivers in it changed at will. It was somewhat similar to this, so she gambled, but the artistic conception in this poem was too vague, If you want to say similar, five or six of them are almost the same.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s cold sweat on his forehead bigger than one, and his breathing getting tighter and tighter, Ying Jiu glanced at Yan Qi, then took the sword in his hand, turned the sword head, aimed at his chest, and was ready to stab in.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Lingqingyu just turned around and saw his action. He shouted loudly, jumped on it, and grabbed the sword: "what are you doing? The three of us, if we want to go out, we will go out together, if we want to die, we will die together." This silly child must think that if she dies, she can consume less oxygen and spend more time.


    "No matter." The air was so thin that it was difficult to breathe. I was afraid that it would be completely suffocated in a few minutes. Ling Qingyu took Ying Jiu''s hand in one hand and put one of the four paintings he finally selected in the groove.


    The stone platform wobbled down, and the hearts of the three people also wobbled with it. Seeing that it was still going down after half the fall, their hearts were tight.

 Chapter 151

    Yan Qi hugged Ling Qingyu from behind, turned her head and kissed her deeply. Anyway, I''m going to die. Anyway, I''m suffocating. It''s better to die like this.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Before he could react to this gentle kiss, he heard the stone platform creak and stop, and then the stone door creaked open, and a fresh wind blew in.


    Yan Qi opened his eyes and stared at his Ling Qingyu. Then he touched his lips that were still sucked up like lightning and passed the stone gate.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, gently touched his lips with his fingers, turned around, and also passed the stone gate.


    Out of the stone door, there is a big space. Sunlight comes in through the cracks in the stone, covered with vines, a bay of clear spring winds through the middle, and both sides are full of flowers.


    The fragrant air rushed to their faces, which made the three people who had just almost suffocated greedily take a few deep breaths. But there was a lesson in the front. Seeing such beautiful scenery, they didn''t dare to take a few more steps.


    With a creak, the three people suddenly turned around, but they saw that the door that had just been sealed in the stone chamber was opened slowly again. After all the doors were opened, there was no movement. The three people dared not relax and looked for a long time, but the door was still quietly open there.


    "Out of this pass, the road ahead will reopen." Ling Qingyu hissed softly and walked slowly to the clear spring.


    It''s been two hours since I fell in. I''ve been nervous and unaware just now. Now I feel dry mouth and hungry when I relax a little.


    "Wait." Yan Qi pulled and bent over to arm Ling Qingyu of Qingquan, saying, "let''s come first."


    "Have you forgotten? I''m invincible?" Ling Qingyu laughed, leaned down, took a drink of water, and a cool feeling immediately reached the bottom of his heart, with a sweet feeling.


    Shadow nine has crouched down and also held a handful of water to drink. Yan Qi didn''t feel like laughing, so he was not polite to hold water and drink enough by himself.


    With water, Ling Qingyu felt more at ease. People can endure hunger but can''t live without water. Get up and look around. There is sunshine here. Is it not far from the mountain wall? And although the mechanism here is very dangerous and doesn''t give you a wrong chance at all, it''s not that kind of vicious mechanism. I remember the rolling stones, quicksand and toxic gas that the original ancient tombs liked best. It hasn''t appeared here yet. It''s not as good as the test of the owner of this place on the people who came in.


    Yan Qi followed her for a circle. The light transmission gap was very small. He explored the stone wall. If you want to break it hard, I''m afraid it''s still difficult, but if you can''t find the way in the end, you can also try hard.


    Here is a big place, but it is very empty. There is nothing else except the clear spring in the middle and the flowers on both sides. Ling Qingyu moved his heart, touched the stone wall, pushed aside the vines, and looked at the past little by little.


    When touching the left, a bulge appeared behind the vine. Yan Qi pulled Ling Qingyu down and asked Ling Qingyu to step back. Then with a stroke of the long sword, all the vines on the wall were cut off, revealing a stone wall.


    The stone wall is flattened, smooth as a mirror, with five round projections like mushrooms on it.


    Ling Qingyu gently knocked the five mushrooms, and sure enough, five sounds of Gong Shang horn symbolizing Yu came out.


    "Yan Qi, do you know what is the most praiseworthy thing about Qian Yun in later generations?" Ling Qingyu stepped back and slowly looked at the scenery in the stone room, and asked with a smile.


    "Future generations? Unparalleled courage?" Yan Qi Dao.


    "No, it''s the flowers blooming on the street, but you can return slowly." Ling Qingyu smiled and said word by word. One of the heroes in the area dominates the country, but it is this letter to his old wife that makes people remember him most.


    Seeing Yan Qi''s confused appearance, Ling Qingyu laughed: "Later generations spread that Qian Xi, the king of Wu and Yue, established the kingdom of Wu and Yue. He was rich, but he always loved his original wife deeply. His wife was born in a farmhouse, but although she was rich, she did not forget her parents. Every year, she had to go back to accompany her parents on the cold food festival. One year, her wife went back to accompany her parents on the cold food festival, but she did not return. After the king of Wu and Yue finished his business one day, he saw that it was already a beautiful scene in late spring outside, so he wrote a letter to his wife, saying that flowers were on the street Open, but slowly return, the flowers on the fields are open, don''t worry, you can slowly enjoy the back. The heroes of the king of Wu and Yue made a country in troubled times, but the most commendable thing is the story of all kinds of customs. "


    Yan Qi silently read the nine words several times in his heart, and a smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing Ying Jiu still confused, Ling Qingyu gently pinched his cheek and said, "this sentence means that you have been there for a long time, and the flowers on the street have bloomed. I miss you very much and hope you will come back, but walking too fast will be hard for you, so you can enjoy the beautiful scenery on the road and come back slowly. Don''t worry, I will wait for you."


    auzw. com


    Nine words mean so much? Sure enough, it''s so esoteric! Shadow nine nodded and said, "he can go to her. Can''t he just leave?"


    Poof, the idea was direct. After laughing, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "at that time, the people of Wu were moved by the deep feelings of the king of Wu and Yue, and compiled this into a song. I''m afraid that here is to type that song."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes looking over, Yan Qi said with a wry smile, "I don''t know this song."


    "Think about the lullaby my mother sang when I was a child, or something?" Ling Qingyu induced. Since there is a remnant, there should be something else left.


    Seeing a twinkling of pain in Yan Qi''s eyes, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel some regret. When he was a child, his family was killed by Wang Yi. Thinking about this was undoubtedly digging his scars. He said, "don''t think about it first. There are no other mechanisms here. Let''s have a rest first."


    The light from the stone crack became weaker and weaker. Ling Qingyu pulled over Ying Jiu and gently opened the bandage to see his wound.


    The wound area is relatively large, there is no medicine, and some places have been stained with cloth strips. After tearing and tearing off some meat, Ling Qingyu felt pain when looking at it, thinking that the air here is very clean. It''s better not to wrap it, so he untied all the cloth strips and took them to the downstream of Qingquan to wash them.


    There was a small inclined mouth below the place where the spring flowed, and her fingers couldn''t reach down. Ling Qingyu took care of it, washed the cloth, shook it, pulled a vine, and then dried it on it.


    The sunlight faded and faded away, and the cave became dark.


    Yan Qi sat against the stone wall, and Ling Qingyu sat beside him, asking Ying Jiu to lie on his legs and not touch the wound behind him.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up. Wait until it''s completely dark next day. You don''t know what happened." Seeing Ying Jiu still hesitating, Ling Qingyu unconsciously said with a face.


    Shadow nine smiled and lay down obediently against her legs. The thighs under her head were soft and tender, with a faint fragrance. Shadow nine closed her eyes slightly, and the pain of the wound behind her seemed to have disappeared.


    Yan Qi just glanced at it and didn''t speak. It''s good that Ling Qingyu is in the middle. Even if there is an emergency, the two of them can deal with it.


    "Yan Qi, this is not the tomb of your ancestors, is it?" The height of the man''s shoulder around him was just right. Ling Qingyu leaned his head on his shoulder and asked.


    "Well, the ancestral tombs are basically on the side of Lin''an. After the surrender, the emperor Shizong ordered to treat the Qian family favorably. At that time, he returned several clansmen to senior officials. Even now, the only one who has been destroyed is us who took the treasure map." Yan Qi''s faint way.


    Ling Qingyu held his hand and stopped making a sound. The Qian family in later generations is a very prominent family, with talents in large numbers and is very respected. For example, now in this world, there are many qian family members serving as officials or rich and noble idlers, but Yan Qi never talked about returning to the clan. It must have happened that year. These are the deepest pain in his heart. If it weren''t for her meddling in this place, He doesn''t need to face these past events directly like this.


    Holding the hand with some calluses, it is the trace left by the sail lowering rope. The fingers are slender and thicker than ordinary women, and the skin is not as soft as ordinary women, but the heat of the palm is not what anyone can give. Yan Qi''s heart slowly calms down, and suddenly remembers what Yan San said that night, she can give you a place to belong, yes, belong, peace of mind.


    From the beginning of memory, my parents always looked panicked. My family was selected to protect the treasure map, but once I had the treasure map, this one also began to be marginalized by the clansmen, so that in those days, Wang Yi and a few people could massacre them without the help of other clansmen. My father said, I can''t blame those clansmen for harbouring their sins, and owning that thing has always been suspected by the emperor of Zhou, This is the instruction left by our ancestors. First of all, we must ensure the inheritance of the family. Once this matter is involved, we have to sacrifice the treasure to protect other clansmen. From the day we receive the treasure map, their family will be abandoned.


    That bloody washing, my father and the guards fought their lives to send the three of them out. As a result, he was caught by the people in the red chamber and sent to the training class. Finally, he survived alone. In fact, he should thank the red chamber. If the people in the Red Chamber did not pass by, I''m afraid that the three of them could not escape the fate of being killed.


    The family has abandoned itself from the beginning. The world is so big that only this person can make you feel at ease.


    A thin breath came from her shoulder. Ling Qingyu had already slept in the past. Yan Qi pulled her clothes up a little, and then slowly put her down and leaned against her arms.


    This is not the tomb of the Qian family, but a secret room occasionally encountered by the ancestors and then transformed. The original wealth of the king of Wu and Yue has been reflected in the palace building in that thirty mile area, and the legend of treasure has always been prosperous. However, my father once said that the location of the treasure map is really empty, there are only organs but no treasure, and there is another place for the treasure of the Qian family, but where is it? Because the ancestors were lucky, So I didn''t leave a specific position, but asked future generations to also rely on luck. That''s why my father said, let''s not go to our own family. That''s our ancestors teasing you.


    Playing with it will cost their family their lives!


    The mechanism here is actually very dangerous. Once you make a mistake, you will die. If this puzzle can''t be solved, they can''t get out. They just hope Yan San can find a way to come in. Otherwise, even if there is water, they will starve to death.

 Chapter 152

    "Third Master, I still can''t find the entrance." Shadow thirteen emerged from the bottom of the water and gasped for breath.


    Yan San covered his mouth and coughed low. He tried to stand up with his hands on the ground, but he fell back feebly.


    "Third Master, take a break." Ying Shi worried. From noon to now, Yan San hasn''t stopped. He couldn''t find a clue at the bottom of the lake. In his impatience, he directly wanted to blast a way at the bottom of the lake with his internal force. Even if he has high martial arts, he can''t afford such consumption.


    "Third Master, we are connected with the head of the family. Now we have no reaction, so the head of the family must be fine." Shadow thirteen wiped the drops on his face and said. Yan San is their head. If Yan San also has an accident, it will be even more useless to rely on them alone.


    Yan San tried to calm the blood surge in his chest. He knew the meaning of Ying shisan''s words very well and knew that this was not the time to be impulsive. If she was trapped there, she could only count on herself. However, reason understood that it was the matter, but he couldn''t control himself. As long as he thought of what danger the person encountered in a place he couldn''t see, he was anxious.


    "Third Master, there must be a time limit for the mechanism at the bottom of the lake. They are the ones that trigger near noon. Why don''t we watch it at that time tomorrow?" Shadow thirteen came ashore and said.


    The sky has darkened, and the water and grass at the bottom of the lake are dense, and you can''t see the situation inside in the daytime. Moreover, at night, your internal power has been consumed too much. This time, the use of real gas before the poison has been sent has made his blood surge very severe. If you use real gas again, you''re afraid that you''ll die of blood explosion on the spot. If you die, it''s even harder to find someone relying on these three teenagers alone.


    Yan San nodded and said, "take a night off."


    Seeing that he had finished speaking, he still didn''t move. Ying Shi wanted to persuade him again. Ying 13 shook his head at him and walked to the other side of the room.


    "How can the third master not rest like this?" Shadow two, who followed shadow thirteen, walked quickly to catch up with shadow thirteen and asked.


    "He didn''t want to rest, and he didn''t know where the head of the family was pulled in. How could the third master fall asleep?" Shadow thirteen sighed, and then accelerated to the kitchen.


    "In fact, I can''t sleep." Shadow two muttered.


    "If you can''t sleep, come and help me prepare something."


    "Ready for what?"


    "You need waterproof leather bags, as well as food, medicine, water, and many things. Don''t be wordy, and walk faster."


    "Qingyu..." called low, Yan San propped up his body, walked to the nearby terrace, placed Minglu and short sword beside him, and began to meditate on his luck. Only by restoring himself to his best condition, can he continue tomorrow.


    "Yan San..." Ling Qingyu shivered and suddenly woke up. Yan San''s desperate cry in her dream was still in her ears, so she was dragged in, and she didn''t know how anxious Yan San would be when she knew it.


    Ling Qingyu opened his eyes and was shocked by the scenery in front of him before he recovered from his dream.


    It was already dark, but the room full of fluorescence appeared in the cave. Those fluorescence came out from the vines and flowers around, and then flew and circled in the air. The streamers were colorful and beautiful.


    This feeling is very familiar, as seen in the treasure island, but these fluorescent lights do not have the vitality of the island, but have a kind of Yin Qi.


    "Hehe, little girl, you are very interesting." With laughter, the fluorescence slowly gathered into a figure, because the fluorescence seemed to gather and disperse, and the figure also appeared to be floating.


    Ling Qingyu was in a daze, only to feel his hand around his waist suddenly tightened, and shadow nine on his knee also straightened up.


    "You are the descendants of Qian family!" The fluorescent figure floated in front of Yan Qi and asked, but with an affirmative sentence.


    "What are you?" Yan Qi put Ling Qingyu away, stood up slowly, and stood face to face with the fluorescent figure.


    "Me? I''m just a ghost." The fluorescent figure''s hand touched Yan Qi''s cheek, gave out a gentle laugh, and said, "I''ve been waiting for more than a hundred years, why did you come?"


    Yan Qi stepped back and avoided the fluorescent hand with cold touch. His face sank and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, what do I want to do? Why, didn''t Qian Yuanpu tell you? I lent him this place to put things, but he promised to come back with me later. You look so similar to him." the fluorescent shadow stretched out his hand to touch Yan Qi''s face and said with a smile, "since he didn''t come, it''s naturally up to you."


    "Accompany you? Since you are a ghost, how can a living person accompany you? Do you want to drag him to death?" Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously and stood up. The initial shock has passed. This is just a soul body. Since I can pass through it, it naturally shows that there is indeed a soul in this world, so it is not too surprising to see other souls again.


    "Ah, how can I be willing to let him die? I just want to do happy things with him," the finger of the fluorescent shadow drew a line on Yan Qi''s naked upper body, and then touched two points on his chest.


    Yan Qi''s face suddenly turned black.


    Poof, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what are you going to do?" Your body is made up of these fluorescence. Can you feel it?


    auzw. com


    The fluorescent figure made a posture of covering his mouth and smiling. Although they were all fluorescent spots, the three people just felt its eyes turn around on their bodies, and they didn''t feel a chill on their bodies.


    "If you don''t let me go, then you don''t want to go out." The fluorescent figure chuckled, and then reached out and touched Yan Qi''s chin, saying, "you let me go. Not only do I let you out, but also you can take the treasure in there."


    "Cough," Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but say, "he is a man. It seems that you are also a man?" Although the figure is vague, it can also roughly see the body composition, which is definitely not a woman''s body structure.


    "Your grandpa, I just like men. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem?" The fluorescent figure flashed in front of Ling Qingyu, and a cold air rushed to his face, making Ling Qingyu suddenly shiver.


    Yan Qi pulled Ling Qingyu in front of him and said coldly, "if you can let us out, it''s OK for you to do it. It''s just, how do you want to do it?" His eyes glanced coldly at his body, and then showed a disdainful smile.


    "Aren''t there still two people here? Just lend me your body." The fluorescent figure waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Seeing the three people''s faces full of surprise, the fluorescent figure said happily, "I don''t mind whose one to use. Choose it yourself."


    That''s all right?! The three were dumbfounded.


    "If you want us to agree!" Ling Qingyu pulled Yan Qi back a little and said. Are you kidding!!!


    The fluorescent shadow floated after looking at it, and then a few thin fluorescence scattered away from the body. Soon, a trace of fragrance floated out of the air, and the Yin wind stopped.


    "Ah, what should I do now? It doesn''t matter if there is no air." The fluorescent shadow turned into several lights and shadows and walked around the room, emitting giggling.


    Yan Qi''s long sword quickly stabbed at its heart, and the fluorescence scattered into dots, and then gathered together again, and then laughed, "it''s useless, you can''t hurt me."


    Ling Qingyu squatted down to pull out the flowers. Since the fluorescence was emitted from these plants, it should be subject to these.


    "Toast without penalty!" The sound of the fluorescent figure suddenly became cold, and then a vine emerged from Ling Qingyu''s back, rolled her over and tied her to the wall.


    "Burned..." before she finished speaking, a collar shot out of the wall to wrap her neck, and the cold shining spikes were right at her throat.


    "Stop!" Yan Qi hurried. The speed of the vine is too fast. He and Ying Jiu are on the side, and they don''t even react. There are so many plants here. I''m afraid Ling Qingyu''s head will be cut off before they start.


    "Little girl, why do you want to make me angry? I''m so kind to you. You see, you put the wrong scroll, and I let you in." The fluorescent figure floated to Ling Qingyu, and the cold breath made her body tremble slightly.


    "Aren''t you the same as me? You just use someone else''s body." The fluorescent figure pressed against her ear.


    "This body is mine." Unable to stand the Yin Qi coming from the veneer, Ling Qingyu slightly turned his head. With such a move, a bloody mouth was immediately cut on his neck.


    "You use mine, don''t touch her." Shadow nine cried unconsciously.


    The fluorescent figure did not pay attention to him, but stared at Ling Qingyu. After a while, Fang laughed and said, "I see. This is your body in this life, but your soul comes from another life. No wonder you can fit this body so well. Your luck... Is really good."


    Ling Qingyu clenched his teeth and tried to suppress the shivering on his body, saying, "yes, why do you stay here and why don''t you reincarnate?"


    "Why?" The fluorescent face of the figure showed a confused expression and said, "I don''t know. I can''t go. I want to wait for someone here."


    "Who are you waiting for? What are you waiting for?" Ling Qingyu continued to ask, and then winked at Yan Qi.


    "If you dare to move again, I''ll cut off her head." Yan Qi just moved his steps, and the figure said coldly.


    Yan Qi suddenly stopped and said with hatred, "how can you let go of her?"


    "Haha, I said it early in the morning." The figure turned its direction and floated in front of Yan Qi, with his hand on his face, "You and that Qian Yuanpu are so like him, yes, as long as I meet this wish, I can leave here. I remember, he originally said to live in seclusion here with me, but he left with others. I''m not reconciled. I''ve liked him for so long. I just want to be close to him once, just close to him once. Don''t imagine that Qian Yuanpu deceives me!"


    The fluorescence pasted on his face was like ice particles, which made Yan Qi''s face blue with cold. He looked at Ling Qingyu deeply, and Yan Qi said, "well, you can let go of her whatever you want."


    "Yan Qi!" Ling Qingyu shouted, and there was another blood mark on his neck.


    "It doesn''t matter, you know, I don''t care about this." Yan Qi untied his belt and took off his only shorts, and his whole body appeared in front of the fluorescent figure.


    After years of practicing martial arts, Yan Qi''s body is thin but powerful, and his skin is white. At this time, under the fluorescent light, it is carved like a superior white jade, which makes people feel a sigh of praise.

 Chapter 153

    The fluorescent figure stuck to his body, and the cold Yin Qi made his skin goose bumps. Yan Qi clenched his fists unconsciously and said, "Qingyu, don''t look."


    Hearing what he said, the fluorescent figure floated again and giggled, "interesting, do you like this little girl? I tell you, in fact, she is not a person in this world. What''s her name? Yes! It''s called reincarnation, aren''t you afraid? She will suck your essence, eat your flesh and blood, and let you..."


    "So what," Yan Qi interrupted it and said, "if she wants, I''ll be happy to be eaten by her without residue."


    "Will you?" The fluorescent figure seemed to be frightened and floated back a step, muttering, "why would you like to? The same is not in this world, why does he dislike me like that?"


    "You must be unwilling!" The fluorescent figure floated in front of shadow nine and asked viciously, "you must not want to. You must dislike that she is not human, so you should kill her and lock her here!"


    Ying Jiu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ling Qingyu and asked, "you are in charge. Are you a ghost?"


    Ling Qingyu sighed lightly and said, "yes, this is my previous life. I came from another world."


    "So, is it time to save me?" Ying Jiuyi smiled, revealing a pair of tiger teeth.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Before he spoke, Ying Jiu continued, "you must have come long ago. Otherwise, why are you so weird? You don''t look like a lady at all¡°


    Ling Qingyu''s face is a little dark, this smelly boy!


    Ying Jiu turned to the fluorescent figure with such a satisfied expression on his face and said with a smile, "I''d like to, but I''m afraid the head of the family thinks I''m ugly."


    The fluorescent dots on the figure''s face spread out, then gathered unsteadily, and then gathered again. The position of the five senses was somewhat wrong.


    Ling Qingyu only felt that her heart was blocked, and her eyes were wet. She never hid her particularity, because at first she didn''t want to stay more in this world. After revenge, she went to drink a bowl of Mengpo soup and started over. Why should she be careful to make her life uncomfortable and uncomfortable? She didn''t care about other people''s eyes, so she wouldn''t deliberately hide it, but she didn''t be stupid enough to say it by herself if others didn''t ask, But in this world until now, there have been so many obstacles, so many people who can''t give up. The fluorescent shadow so naked picks out the truth, her heart is still tight. If she is disliked, if she is treated as a monster by the people around her, that feeling, as long as she wants to think, she is very uncomfortable.


    "I know, because you are a woman." The figure floated back to Ling Qingyu and said faintly, "if you were a man, they wouldn''t be like this, just because you are a woman."


    "It''s the same whether she is a man or a woman. All I love is her." Yan Qi''s faint way.


    I''m afraid it''s worse. Compared with being moved, this idea first came to Ling Qingyu''s mind.


    As expected, the facial features of the figure were misplaced again, and the temperature in the whole stone chamber seemed to fall below zero. As soon as the figure''s hands were closed, the scattered fluorescence returned to it, and its voice also had the meaning of ice and cold.


    "So, let me see how deep your love is." The figure turned to look at Ling Qingyu and said, "little girl, I was almost fooled by you. Do you want me to get nothing when the air is gone and I die together?"


    Ling Qingyu hissed and stopped talking.


    Yan Qi jumped in his heart and stepped forward. "I''m here. You can do whatever you want, but you have to let her out."


    The fluorescent facial features on the figure''s face were constantly changing, and suddenly a vine sprang out and bound shadow nine tightly to the wall.


    "I want to use these two people''s bodies to interact with you. After meeting my wish, I will naturally let you go. You choose yourself. Who do you choose to let me be possessed?" There was no emotion in the voice of the figure, and he said coldly.


    Yan Qi choked. If he wanted to make friends with each other, he would naturally only want to make friends with one person, but who knows what will happen to this abnormal ghost?


    "Although I am attached to them, they also have feelings." It seemed that he knew what Yan Qi was thinking. The figure floated to him again and turned around him a few times, saying, "their souls are still in their bodies. Think clearly."


    This pervert!!! Super abnormal dead ghost! Two veins appeared on Ling Qingyu''s forehead, but when he saw Yan Qi''s eyes looking over, they slowly disappeared. There were too many feelings in those eyes, even pleading and longing.


    Without waiting for the three to make a sound again, the figure floated in front of Ling Qingyu, and the fluorescence spread out a little and penetrated into her body.


    "You use mine, don''t take charge!" Shadow nine shouted, his body struggled to get rid of the vines, but the soft vines were stronger than steel. His struggle had no effect, but his pants were cut to pieces.


    "I forgot to tell you," said the fluorescent light, which had penetrated into one third, "your body is not suitable for me. Only she, which is also a container containing other souls, can use it."


    The body was penetrated by a little coldness, and her soul began to be squeezed out at the same time of taking the body temperature. It was very frightening to feel that another consciousness came into the body. When the fluorescence all invaded, the body was also like freezing, and Ling Qingyu''s consciousness became light, looking at her body as a bystander, and there was a flickering mass of white gas in that body.


    Now, Ling Qingyu calmed down and said to the white airway with his conscious body, "it''s enough to do it only once?"


    That white Qi was now in a good temper, nodded and said, "well, entering his body once is enough."


    Ling Qingyu''s conscious body floated for a moment and said, "my body is female. What do you want to use to enter his body?"


    The white Qi was stunned for a moment, as if he had just remembered this, and said, "yes, why don''t you have that?"


    "That''s what you have on your woman!" Lingqingyu didn''t feel angry.


    auzw. "It doesn''t matter! This problem is simple. I saw that person do it!" The white air shook.


    After the fluorescence completely disappeared in Ling Qingyu''s body, Ling Qingyu''s body seemed to lose consciousness and completely stopped.


    "Why don''t you choose me?!" Shadow nine angrily said to Yan seven, and then continued to struggle to come out.


    Yan Qi smiled bitterly. His reason naturally knew that Ling Qingyu couldn''t take risks, but the words of the fluorescent figure did provoke the desire in his heart. Just for a moment of hesitation, he had been robbed by the figure.


    "I told you, even if I choose you, I can''t get in your body. Don''t make a noise." Ling Qingyu''s mouth made the sound of the figure, and then the vines and collars tied to her shrunk back.


    Twisted his lower neck and wrist, then touched his chest, and then stretched out his hand to explore between his legs. Ling Qingyu (shadow) tore his clothes and threw them on the ground.


    Ling Qingyu''s consciousness shouted, "Hey! What are you doing!"


    "This thing is in the way." The white gas replied.


    "You tore my clothes, what am I going to wear!" Lingqingyu said angrily.


    "Well, well, there are clothes in the treasure." The white gas swayed and said.


    After all the clothes were torn off, Ling Qingyu''s body was also exposed naked, and Ying Jiu''s face immediately turned red.


    "Shadow nine close your eyes!" Ling Qingyu pulled away the white fog and shouted.


    This sentence was actually Ling Qingyu''s voice. Yan Qi and Ying Jiu were stunned, and then suddenly realized that the shadow said the meaning of two souls in one body. Ying Jiu blushed like blood, and hurriedly closed his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me finish it earlier, and you''ll live in peace." That white spirit was not angry and pulled her back, saying.


    After adapting to the body, Ling Qingyu (shadow) said, "you, lie down over there and spread your legs."


    Yan Qi was stunned for a moment, and then lay down obediently, with a trace of crimson on her face.


    Ling Qingyu (shadow) came to him and squatted down. Then he felt his hands on him strangely. His hands were cold and touched his skin, making Yan Qi tremble.


    Seeing the shadow, Ling Qingyu ordered him to lower his head. Ling Qingyu hurriedly shouted, "stop! What are you doing?"


    "Eat him!" White spirit and lofty feelings.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s mouth stopped an inch above his little brother, Yan Qi suddenly knew what he wanted. A roll flashed under him and said, "not here!"


    "Why not? Didn''t you say you would do anything for her and be eaten to the ground?" Ling Qingyu (shadow) asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I''m too dirty, you let me wash." Yan Qi''s face reddened and said.


    "Then wash it quickly." Lingqingyu (shadow) impatient way.


    Seeing Yan Qi, he washed his body with a clear spring. Ling Qingyu''s consciousness dripped a drop of sweat, and then asked Bai Tongdao, "I said brother, do you really know how to do it?"


    "Naturally, I know how to do it! At the beginning, Qingfeng and lvluo often did this, but Qingfeng just didn''t want to touch me." Bai Qi seemed to bow his head and said gloomily.


    This ghost, from the beginning to now, has changed several faces, luring, threatening, provoking, and now playing cute? Ling Qingyu felt a little weak and asked, "Why have you become a ghost?"


    "I don''t know. I used to have a body. When I met Qingfeng, I still had it. Later, Qingfeng said that my body had long died, and I was just a dead soul." Bai Qi seemed to sigh and said, "Qingfeng said that I was trapped in my body because my wish had not been fulfilled. Later, he took me out of my body and possessed me in this spiritual cave, saying that as long as I fulfilled my wish, I would naturally reincarnate."


    "The person you want is not Qingfeng?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "It''s Qingfeng, but he said he couldn''t sorry lvluo, and said that if he reincarnated in the future, he would come to me." Bai Qi sighed and said, "in fact, I know this person is not Qingfeng, but I don''t want to wait. Don''t be wordy, let me be satisfied, and I''ll leave naturally."


    Seeing that Yan Qi had been washed, Ling Qingyu (shadow) hugged him from behind, then touched him with both hands along his body, pulled him and pressed him to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh" Ling Qingyu (shadow) sighed. He had been with Qingfeng and lvluo for so many years. He always saw the two of them doing this kind of thing very happy. I don''t know which day, he had this obsession. As a ghost, how can he interact with people without a body? But the more he can''t, the more he wants to experience the happiness he didn''t experience when he was a man. In the end, he forgot how to meet Qingfeng, Forget who you are and why you are trapped here. There is only one idea, just one idea.


    Seeing that the white gas was slowly dissipating, Ling Qingyu opened her mouth wide and stared at it dumbfounded.


    "I''ve achieved my wish, and I''m going to reincarnate," the white gas said contentedly, "the treasures in this body belong to you, but little girl, you are in this body, but there are very Yin things in your body. If you want to ensure that you can continue to use this body to survive, you need to feed it Yang Jing."


    Ling Qingyu was still in a dull state, and the white Qi floated around her consciousness, and then said, "finally, I apologize to you, because my Yin Qi seems to make that thing in your body move." As soon as he finished speaking, he shuddered and disappeared.

 Chapter 154

    ¡­¡­


    The fluorescence of the room has disappeared, and a light sunlight has leaked from the stone cracks. A door has been opened on the stone wall, and soft light comes from inside.


    Shit! Looking at Ling Qingyu''s red face and retreating, Yan Qi also cursed wildly in his heart, you dead ghost, is this called satisfaction? Why don''t you work longer? Just a few times?!


    As soon as the stone door opened, the vines that bound Ying Jiu also untied. Ying Jiu''s face, which fell to the ground, was redder than the two below. Seeing such an exciting scene, Ying Jiu''s young heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    Although the thickest skinned classmate Ling Qingyu was anxious, when she took those things out of the box, Ling Qingyu was very careful. After all, here are antiques, and any one is a lot of money. Although she wanted clothes, she was not willing to spoil these treasures.


    The light of the night pearl is very soft, but it makes Ling Qingyu''s gradually bluish skin more prominent. The red on Ying Jiu''s face recedes, and she looks at Yan Qi with some worry.


    "What are you looking for?" Yan Qi also squatted down, took her hand and asked. The chill on that hand made his eyebrows frown.


    "It''s so cold. I want to see if I have clothes." Lingqingyu''s teeth began to tremble when she spoke.


    Yan Qi put down the things in her hands and hugged her. Her naked body was close together. The coldness of her skin like ice made his body tremble.


    The body pasted up behind him was warm, which made Ling Qingyu unconsciously lean back and want to absorb more heat, but the remaining reason in the bottom of his heart reminded that now the two people are naked relative, and after the previous things, it is impossible to say that he still doesn''t know Yan Qi''s mind. In the front, it can be said that he is subject to the dead ghost, and everything can be changed, but now


    Unable to resist Ling Qingyu''s hesitation, Yan Qi picked her up, went to the stone chamber outside, gathered the vines on the ground, spread them on the ground, and put Ling Qingyu on it.


    "What happened to the head?" Shadow nine then cut down the vines on the stone wall and gathered together. He couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Qingyu''s face has completely turned blue and white, his teeth have been unable to bite, and he made a creaky shivering sound. His body rolled into a ball and couldn''t help shivering. His skin color gradually turned blue and white, and then slowly rose to a thin layer like ice mist.


    The sunlight cast in is not very strong, I''m afraid it''s only early morning, but Ling Qingyu''s appearance can''t last any longer. So many days in advance, it must be caused by the ghost entering her body.


    "Nine, you said earlier that you would be willing to be eaten by the leader. Are you serious?" Yan Qi stuffed her fingers into Ling Qingyu''s mouth to prevent her from biting herself, and asked.


    "Seriously!" Ying Jiu answered, and the sword in his hand struck at his wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Qi flicked his sword away and shouted.


    "Don''t you want to drink blood and eat meat?" Shadow nine asked suspiciously. The head of the family is to use the corpse to revive the soul, so it must be that the soul was forced away by the dead ghost just now, so now it''s like this, so just give fresh blood and meat?


    "She doesn''t need that thing! Believe the dead ghost! Forget it, what do you think I can do?" The reason is that there is really no time. Yan Qi kissed Ling Qingyu''s lips after saying that.


    The warm body covered it, and there was heat in her mouth. Ling Qingyu subconsciously greeted it. It was too cold, too cold.

 Chapter 155

    There was no longer any reaction below, and the body could not exert any strength. Yan Qi didn''t feel a little anxious.


    "Seventh master, I''ll come." Shadow nine squatted down, reached out and hugged Ling Qingyu, saying. After reading it for so long, although I still don''t understand it very well, I also roughly know what Yan Qi is doing. Seeing that Yan Qi doesn''t have the strength to move for a moment, I finally can''t help fighting.


    Yan Qi didn''t make a sound, but tried his best to give way. Although he had known that he couldn''t be satisfied alone, he was still unwilling to open his mouth and let others touch her again. He didn''t want to die.


    This new embrace is full of vitality, and Ling Qingyu entangled it unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun is almost in the middle. Yan San and Ying shisan are waiting in the water where Ling Qingyu and them disappeared. Ying Shi and Ying Er are watching on the bank, just in case.


    Yan San''s wateriness is not good, and the big burden of waterproof is to carry it on Ying thirteen''s back. When Ying thirteen brought these things out in the morning, Yan San unconsciously looked at him with appreciation, and then waited quietly for time.


    As the sun slanted, Ying shisan found the marks brought out by the small fish and said, "Third Master, here it is." Then he dived.


    With the light flashing, the water grass flashed on both sides, revealing the small white jade ring under it. Yan San pulled the jade ring up without hesitation.


    As soon as he fell into the pool, the stone slab on it closed. Ying Shishi took out a torch and flashed it. Then he took out a small torch from his backpack and lit it.


    The faint light shone on a long corridor in front of them, and they flew past with their breath. Seeing the corpses all over the ground, Yan San''s heart tightened and accelerated.


    At the back of the stone chamber, the mechanism has been cracked. Yan San didn''t stop and went straight inside.


    When he swept into the huge stone chamber, Yan San''s footsteps stopped. Looking at the withered body on the vine, he suddenly dared not approach.


    Yan San felt as if he had gone through a long time. In fact, it was only a moment, so he grabbed Ling Qingyu and lifted her from Ying Jiu''s arms.


    After looking at the shadow, nine soft bodies fell to one side and Yan Qi whose eyes were closed to the side, and then looking at the body that was still cold in her arms, Yan San called, "Qingyu, Qingyu."


    Shadow thirteen then came in. Seeing this scene, he was stunned. He quickly put down his baggage and took off his coat.


    Yan San took off his coat earlier and covered Yan Qi and Ying Jiu. He picked up Ling Qingyu and said to Ying 13, "look at them." Then he walked into the innermost stone chamber.


    Look at this, her snake Yin has already happened in advance, Yan Qi and Ying Jiu have done their best and have not made her awake. You can imagine how powerful it was when it happened.


    Holding her tightly in her arms, Yan San kissed the still pale lip. Although it was still cold, the lip had recovered its softness and a little temperature.


    "Yan... Three..." in a daze, the new temperature made Ling Qingyu utter nonsense, and then his eyelashes moved, trying to open a trace of eye seam.


    "I am." Yan San hugged her tightly and whispered back.


    "It''s cold." Ling Qingyu said coquettishly that although there was no such bone chilling chill, her body was still like soaking in cold water.


    "Want it?" Yan San untied his belt and asked, "do you want me?"


    "... to..."


    Shadow thirteen explored Yan seven and shadow nine''s snorts. Although both of them were extremely pale and unconscious, fortunately, there was still a slight snort. He breathed a sigh of relief. Shadow thirteen gathered those vines together and lit a small fire.


    Yan Qi had no scars on his body, but there was a miserable piece on Ying Jiu''s back. Ying thirteen took out medicine to clean his wound, put good medicine on it and then bandage it.


    The stone door leading to the stone chamber inside was open, and the groans of the two people clearly came out.


    auzw. Yan Qi and Ying Jiu were placed beside the fire, and Ying 13 sat on the fire with his coat in his hand and baked it. From time to time, he glanced at the entangled two people. Www. 68mn.


    As a personal guard, they all know the relationship between the head of the family and Yan San, but Yan San never does this in front of outsiders. Moreover, looking at the situation of Yan Qi and Ying Jiu, it is clear that Yan Qi and Ying Jiu are so indulgent that they lose their strength. He is different from Ying Jiu. Ying Jiu and Yan San both specialize in martial arts and killing skills. He is close to Yan Qi and can learn some erotic skills. There are many ways to kill, and direct force suppression is one, Seduce with beauty is a kind of, but it''s the most labor-saving when it''s the most unprotected.


    There is a secret in the head of the family. If he is sober, the head of the family will not do such a thing with Yan qiyingjiu, and Yan San will not want her under such circumstances. Moreover, judging from the intersection of the two people, it is not an ordinary * *, it is like, like... And every time Yan San leaks, the look on the head''s face will be much better, like, absorbing his essence.


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu''s face has returned to ruddy, and she sleeps tired, Yan San pulls her body away, then reaches for the coat thrown by Ying shisan, wraps her up, and walks to the fire.


    Sitting by the fire, he hugged Ling Qingyu tightly in his arms. Yan San said faintly, "are you afraid?"


    Shadow thirteen withdrew his eyes, suddenly smiled and said, "this is why the third master left us?"


    "I''m not that kind." Glancing at him, Yan San said coldly.


    Somehow, Ying shisan breathed a sigh of relief, and heard Yan Sansan''s voice without any emotion continue: "she doesn''t know. She has snake Yin on her body. That kind of thing is very cold, and it will attack every July 14th. Once it happens, it''s like you see."


    The shadow was startled, and unconsciously glanced at Ling Qingyu in Yan San''s arms. She thought of seeing her when she first came in, and her heart moved slightly.


    "She only kept you because she wanted to save you." Yan San said faintly that this toxic hair had predicted that his time was running out. Once he died, the four shadows and Yan Qi were the people closest to her. Some things still have to be made clear. Even if there was a blood oath, Ling Qingyu would not like to have reluctant people around him.


    "The head of the family has never forgotten his great kindness to us." Shadow thirteen lowered his head.


    "Do you think she cares about this? Does it matter to her whether there is a blood oath? If you want to go, she will let you go at any time." Not only let you go, but also give you a batch of settling in expenses. Yan San''s mouth was a little ironic.


    Shadow thirteen was shocked in her heart, and unconsciously glanced at Ling Qingyu again. Among the four of them, shadow two is a dull person, shadow nine is a one-sided person, and shadow ten has his own principles, but he actually has the most thoughts. They are all young. They fought in that environment since childhood, and they also know that their future will not be good. Life and death are between those lines, and there is nothing in front of them except the sea of blood. But on that day, another door suddenly opened. Ling Qingyu took them into another world. There was no blood and fighting, no choice of life and death, only a vast world, happiness and laughter. They no longer just learned how to kill. Ling Qingyu taught them all kinds of knowledge, literacy, sailing, fishing, language and mathematics. If their previous world was only red and black, now, Their world is colorful. When Ying Jiufa sincerely laughed that day, Ling Qingyu gave him a bear hug, and then said, that''s right. Why is a good boy like an old man? At that time, the four of them heard their voices.


    "I didn''t stay because of the blood oath." Shadow thirteen whispers.


    "Then what are you afraid of? Even if she lives by sucking men''s essence, naturally there are men who like her. What is there for her to see you?" Yan San hit him mercilessly.


    Shadow thirteen''s face was flushed red, and she wanted to say something, but Yan seven and shadow nine, whose eyes swept one side, didn''t feel dumb again. Yes, even if he wanted to send himself, how could the head of the family take it to heart? She had Yan three and Yang Zhao. Even if Yan seven and shadow nine were not better than him, not to mention that Yan three had seen his suspicions and hesitations just now.


    "Thirteen, you are a smart person. Don''t think about things you don''t want. She won''t force anyone. You just have to do your part." After a pause, Yan San said, "this thing..."


    "I know. I won''t tell anyone." Shadow thirteen interrupted Yan San''s words for the first time, but a trace of mood slowly wrapped around her heart.


    Yan San glanced at him and didn''t speak anymore. Among the four people, Ying Jiu was the best in martial arts, Ying thirteen was the most thoughtful, Ying ER was the most down-to-earth, and Ying Shi was the best in defense. In another two years, he could grow up and be more useful than sixteen nights.


    Shadow nine''s fingers moved, touched them, called the master, sat up fiercely, and then stared at the two people sitting next to the fire.


    "Yan Qi!" Yan San called, and even Ying Jiu woke up. That guy couldn''t have stayed awake.


    "Don''t call me." Yan Qi muttered and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    "In charge!" Ying Jiu knelt and moved forward a few steps, looking at Ling Qingyu in Yan San''s arms. Seeing her ruddy face and still sleeping, she let go of her heart, looking at Yan San calmly moved back a few steps, so that the arms he wanted to hold were an inch in front of Ling Qingyu''s body, unconsciously put down his hands and stepped back.


    "He is such a small family, just get used to it." Yan Qi patted him on the shoulder, brother to brother!


    "Seventh master, is it good to be in charge?" Yan San''s face was too ugly. Shadow nine turned to Yan Qi and asked.


    "It''s over this time, but it comes on July 14th every year." Looking at Yan San''s face, Yan Qi smiled.


    "Third Master! The master''s body is not good. The ghost said, you need to * * marrow, or you can''t live in this body." Shadow nine still decided to tell the truth.


    Yan San turned his eyes to Yan Qi, ghost?

 Chapter 156

    Glancing at the shadow, Yan San nodded slightly, and Yan Qi told the story again.


    "It didn''t say whether she would go back?" There was a silence, Yan San asked. He had guessed Ling Qingyu''s origin for a long time, but now it was just confirmed. He was worried that if it was a soul body, would it also go back one day.


    "No." Yan Qi affirmed.


    "No fifth person knows this, and no fifth person will know it from now on!" Yan San''s eyes slowly swept over the faces of the three people, and when he saw that the three people all nodded, he said, "thirteen, find a way out."


    The way out is very easy to find. There is a pull ring next to the treasure room. After pulling it down, a stone gate is opened. Behind the stone gate is a corridor. After several people go out, the stone gate is closed. Walking all the way, there is a stone gate in each section. Once you pass, you can''t turn back, winding up and down. When the last stone gate is opened, you will see the waterfall above the small lake.


    When Ling Qingyu woke up, it was dark and rubbed her forehead. Although she was confused by the cold and lost consciousness behind, Ling Qingyu vaguely knew what had happened in her heart, and she also remembered the touch of Yan Qi and Ying Jiu''s gradually losing vitality at that time.


    "Awake?" Yan San opened the window curtain, helped her up, poured a bowl of porridge and handed it to her mouth, saying, "have some porridge first."


    Sweet rice fragrance is no different from sounds of nature to Ling Qingyu, who has not eaten for a day and a half. After drinking a few mouthfuls, Ling Qingyu alleviated the dryness of his throat and hunger in his stomach, smiled and said, "Yan San, what did you hide from me?"


    Yan Qi said that she didn''t completely lose consciousness at that time. Yan San knew that with her intelligence, she would find something wrong. After she drank a few more mouthfuls, she put the bowl back on the table, let her lean on her chest, put her hands around her, and said, "you ate the snake pill on that treasure island, remember?"


    "Yes." Naturally, I remember that thanks to the snake pill, she is now invincible and strong.


    "That''s the inner alchemy of the Millennium snake king. It''s extremely Yin. You are a woman. Women are originally Yin, so on the most cloudy day of July 14, the Yin of the snake alchemy will attack, so you will feel very cold. To suppress that cold, you can only rely on the male Yang essence. If the Yang essence is enough, it will naturally be able to recover. If the Yang essence is not enough, you will die." Yan sanpingpu''s direct way.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t know what her mood was. This sounded too Xianxia, but she knew in her heart that what Yan San said was just the truth, because the feelings in her body couldn''t deceive people. When Yan Qi first leaked out, she still had a little consciousness, and she clearly remembered the reaction of her body, the warmth of her frozen body because of the scorching heat.


    After a while, Ling Qingyu laughed at herself and said, "am I a genie who wants to attract people''s Yang?"


    Holding his arms tightly, Yan San said with a trace of anger on his head, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Isn''t it? I have to live by sucking your essence once a year, so I''m not a monster. What is it?" Ling Qingyu smiled low and said, "no wonder that Tongwu said I''m also a person who can''t live in the world."


    Her laughter was full of desolation and self loathing. Yan San''s heart twitched and hurt fiercely, and then said, "do you dislike me? Do you feel disgusted doing such things with me?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned by what he said and said, "how can I dislike you? I..."


    "What''s the difference? It''s not the same in ordinary times. It''s just that you need to fill in more times. Why do you dislike it so much?" Yan San continued.


    "Just make it up? Don''t you want to reduce Shouyuan''s life or something?" Lingqingyu said in surprise, aren''t those ghost novels all sucking people''s spirits and killing people?


    Yan San couldn''t help but lie on her neck and laughed. She could actually think of going there! "How can it be? Even if we men usually do it ourselves, we have to vent. We can make it up by eating more perfect tonic soup. How can we reduce longevity and kill people? Don''t read those strange words in the future."


    Ling Qingyu''s face turned black. Well, if it wasn''t for human life, the nature would be different. She could be demoted from a monster to a slut, but it was the perfect tonic soup!


    "Yan San, I remember that year. Isn''t that why?" If it is calculated according to this, in the first year, Yan San ate Shiquan tonic Soup for three days, the second year was the day Yang Zhao left, and the two of them ate Shiquan tonic soup together. In the third year, in South America, Yan San and Yan Qi also ate Shiquan tonic Soup for several days, damn! I''m still struggling to end it all. They''ve become brothers and sisters!


    auzw. com


    After thinking about it, Ling Qingyu, who even felt shy and boring, simply played the cheeky to the end, and comforted his injured heart by counting the treasure harvest.


    There are many superb jade articles in the collection of King Wu and Yue, which are unforgettable, but what interests Ling Qingyu most is those Mohist classics. There are not only organic skills, but also array and art of war, as well as some practical technologies, such as bridge building and road paving, and water conservancy projects.


    Ling Qingyu transcribed the art of war array and prepared to send it to Yang Zhao. Other books were also prepared to transcribe them one by one. Then he took them to Lingjia village. When he saw that there was a skill and a knife manual in it, he directly handed it to Yan San and asked them to transcribe it by themselves.


    She kept a straight face these days, first sorting out the treasures, and then began to bury her head in the desk. Ying ER and Ying 10 didn''t know what had happened, so everything was the same. Ying 13 didn''t dare to see the jokes of the three people (he couldn''t beat anyone) after figuring out, so everything was the same. She also helped Ling Qingyu transcribe those classics when she was free. Yan San was as thick skinned as Ling Qingyu anyway, so nothing happened. She brought her tea and water, Since you already know Yan Qiying, I don''t need to hide. Even if I practice the Yue female sword, I have to wander in front of her study, except Ying Jiu. Seeing her look, I try not to appear in front of her.


    Time flies when there is something to do. On July 14, Cai Jingfang went up the mountain.


    "The treasure hunt made a lot of trouble. I heard that most of the people who went in were folded inside, and only a few came out." Cai Jingfang sat upright on the table mat on the terrace and said.


    Ling Qingyu rolled up his sleeve and poured him a cup of tea. He asked, "who came out?"


    "According to Master Zhu, there are two people from Huashan sect. The others are from Emei sect. Oh, there is a young Xia named Lu Yao. According to Master Zhu, if it weren''t for that young Xia Lu, I''m afraid that no one could get out, the elite of Jiuhua sect would be folded in it. Now no one will talk about the ship''s affairs. It''s over. They also said that they were willing to work for us for a year in vain if it wasn''t for that young Xia Lu." Cai Jingfang took a sip of tea and said, "I heard the Zhu sect leader say that the treasures of the king of Wu and Yue are full of sinister mechanisms, and what rolling stones, quicksand, poisonous fog and concealed weapons emerge in endlessly."


    The tea bowl in his hand feels smooth, and the tea in his mouth also has a different fragrance. Cai Jingfang unconsciously looks at the tea bowl in his hand, and then his eyes open wider and wider. The tea bowl is as white as jade, what is as jade, which is basically made of superior lanolin white jade! Look at the furnishings on the table. Well, this is not what he prepared at all. Well, the tea washing of green jade, the tea bowl of lanolin jade, and the jade carving of Jasper lotus leaf next to it, which is not the best work?


    Cai Jingfang swallowed his saliva and said, "you''re in charge. Are you digging treasure again?"


    As soon as this word came out, even Ling Qingyu was a little confused. No matter what the cause was, the result was that she did get a lot of wealth again.


    "It''s not a treasure hunt, either. It came out of the ground when I went to play on the mountain in front of me a few days ago." Ling Qingyu''s faint way. The location of the Mohist school is very hidden. She didn''t take out the things inside. She only brought some tools she likes very much and those Mohist classics. The rest are still in it. This is not the best treasure house.


    "I''m afraid that''s where those Wulin people go." Cai Jingfang sighed, "sure enough, people can''t be greedy. Lord Zhu is very familiar with the people sent by Huashan. It was said that it was very smooth to go in, but there were contradictions between them. Many people died in their own hands. Only people like us who are in charge of the family and have no selfish desires will be favored by heaven." What luck is it that you can even climb a mountain to pick up leaks!


    Yan Qi couldn''t hold back, so he left first to find a place to laugh.


    "By the way, this is a letter from General Yang and Mr. Han. Zheng Xi will arrive in Hangzhou tomorrow." After another sip of tea, Cai Jingfang took out two letters, and then said, "Mr. Han said that those who want to be in charge of iron ore and smelting don''t have to worry. It''s best not to use the name of Ling family. The imperial court is very taboo in this regard."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded and opened Han Liang''s letter to have a look. Han Ying means that there are many mines in the north, so you can find local Haozu to come forward, and then use their power to infiltrate the capital yard of the local state army. The Ling family pays and manages, manages the iron households below, and directly gives profits to those Haozu, so that each gets what he needs. Then it is said that General Yang''s conversion from military to civilian is being implemented step by step, which inevitably attracts attention. Some of them are still in the name of local Haozu. Now people have begun to put in place and are building castles. Some of the corresponding supplies can be directly transferred from Huai''an Wuhu, and the insufficient parts should be supplemented by Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi.


    "Do you know Mr. Han''s needs?" Put down the letter, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Well, Zheng Ximing''s coming is also for this matter. The weaving workshops on both sides of us are all in a hurry. We should be able to deliver Mr. Han''s needs within two months." Cai Jingfang nodded and didn''t ask more. Such a large number of clothing and daily necessities must be supplied to Yang Zhao. If only everyone knew it well, don''t ask about the private affairs of being in charge.


    "Let''s go back today. Anyway, the Jiuhua sect is over." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Seeing her fingers tapping on Yang Zhao''s letter, Cai Jingfang stood up knowingly and said, "OK, let''s go and tidy up the third master?"


    When there was only one left on the terrace, Ling Qingyu opened Yang Zhao''s letter. The matter of the iron ore mine was the same as that of Han Liang. Then, he had reduced 20000 people as the old, weak, sick and disabled who returned to the field after the armor removal, and divided them into four battalions. Meng Su, Fang nianyuan, Du Ming and Guan Xiao each led a battalion, of which 2000 people, led by Fang nianyuan, would accompany her to Lingjia village. The Lingjia fleet is now developing so fast in Southeast Asia because the boat division of the Xie family was damaged too much, But once the Xie family slows down, there is bound to be a fight over there. The Xie family has its own private soldiers. Song Yu alone can''t fight against it. These twothousand people are his confidants. Don''t be afraid of their leakage. They can be used to equip warships to learn how to defeat the Xie family in the name of pirates. Finally, the last sentence wrote: I just hope that I am with you at this time, Yang Zhao.


    Ling Qingyu fingers across the word Yang Zhao, mixed feelings in his heart, unconsciously raised his head to look at the north.

 Chapter 157

    "Meng Su, Li Yuancheng on the Dangxiang side uses troops strangely. You must take precautions." Yang Zhao warned again.


    "I know. Don''t worry, they won''t rob the land that is in charge." Meng Su laughed. He took off his armor and wore a coarse gray coat. He carried a long bow behind his back and a waist knife across his waist. His body was slender and full of tiger spirit. His original big round eyes also became sharp.


    "I really don''t regret it?" Yang Zhao asked with a smile, the four of them have given up their official positions of the sixth grade, and Meng Su can be promoted to another level. Among the nine generals under his command, Meng Su is the best one. If there is another war, he must have made the most contributions.


    "No regrets." Meng Su brilliant smiled, then saluted Yang Zhao with a fist and said, "my subordinates are leaving first."


    "When the war is over, I''ll come to you." Yang Zhao shouted at his back.


    Meng Su waved his hand and quickly walked a few steps to catch up with a group of gray men in front, heading northwest. Except for their military status, they could no longer use their original equipment horses, and had to walk all the way.


    When the last group of people also disappeared in sight, Yang Zhao got on his horse and slowly went to the barracks with He Li.


    "We laid off so many people this time, but we didn''t let those people rest assured of us," He Li sneered. "I heard that another supervisor was sent over."


    "How much did Zhao Yinfeng cut?" Yang Zhao asked.


    "Say 30000, I''m afraid it''s a reduction in empty pay." He Lidao.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid he''ll have a hard time this year." Yang Zhao laughed, and then said, "send someone to tell him whether it is necessary to introduce a business firm to him and get some back in the discussion field."


    "Good!" He Li answered with a smile. Zhao Yinfeng was in charge of the Zhao family army recently. He was afraid that he would be subject to many restrictions. There were really few places where he could make money. Nowadays, the military salaries, grain and grass given by the imperial court are delayed again and again, and most of the armaments and weapons issued are inferior. If this goes on, the army will have no combat power. Ling Qingyu is here to help, and grain, grass, money and equipment are constantly sent. Zhao Yinfeng is afraid that he will not have such a good life.


    "First equip your gale camp, and the 50000 people will see if they can train 20000 elite." Yang Zhaodao, the opponent opposite is now Xiao Sui. That person''s ability is very strong, not those Liao generals before. If the two sides fight in the future, I''m afraid Qingyu will jump up in anger.


    "Well, what about those who are not angry?" He Li asked again.


    "Aren''t Qingyu''s fields about to reach the harvest time? It''s time to help." Yang Zhao gently tucked the horse''s belly and let the horse trot.


    "Yes, in fact, I really envy the four of them." He Li followed and let the horse trot, laughing.


    "Same." Yang Zhao replied that the sun was poisonous and the weather was hot, but he remembered Ling Qingyu''s cold body that night. It was July 14 of the year. He really wanted to leave everything here and return to the ship and her side.


    He Li gently shook his head and looked at a pair of honor guards coming from the distant official road, which was the latest team of Zhang Jie, the supervisor. Yang Zhao was the adopted son of General Yang. He was educated to be loyal and patriotic since childhood. When they followed him, they were also educated in this way. But when they fought hard to defend their country, the result was that the Yang family was beheaded, and their own people were also exiled thousands of miles and almost died in Quanzhou. This loyalty was reduced a lot. This time, they returned to several wars, which was not a battle of life and death, and the result was the same again, No wonder even Yang Zhao was discouraged. But they will still stick here, not for the imperial court, not for the king, only for the people of the great Zhou Dynasty behind this pass, which is a responsibility integrated into their bones and blood, and cannot be forgotten. Therefore, even if Yang Zhao loves Ling Qingyu like that and wants to go to her side, he can''t make the trip.


    Yang Zhao also saw the guard of honor, thought a little, turned and rode from the other one to heishuiguan, and he Li also turned around to follow.


    Zhang Jie was in his forties, which was a good time for his official career. When his qualifications and contacts were enough, he could make further progress. He wanted to seek a position in Bianjing, but he didn''t expect to be finally pushed to heishuiguan by his mentor Dong Xiang as a supervisor.


    Although the position is high, everyone knows that Yang Zhao''s soldiers are very honest. There are no soldiers paid by the air force, no Xiang soldiers (soldiers who help officers do chores and do not fight), and no redundant soldiers (soldiers who only eat food and pay and run on the battlefield). The combat effectiveness is strong, which means there is no oil and water.


    "Hey." Zhang Jie sighed again unconsciously.


    auzw. "Master, come and taste this, iced fruit. It''s the best way to relieve the summer heat. Didn''t master get a promotion? Why did he always sigh all the way?" The beautiful aunt Yu leaned against him and said in a charming voice.


    Not to support you, Zhang Jie''s eyes glanced at the long motorcade behind. This time, because it was the border, my aunt didn''t dare to take too many, so she took five. The rest were left in the capital to be watched by Zheng''s wife, but even these five also needed a lot of money. If you knew it, you might as well continue to be the Zhizhou.


    "Master, I heard that General Yang is very good-looking?" Seeing that Zhang Jie didn''t make a sound, aunt Lin, who hadn''t spoken nearby, peeled an orange and handed it to Zhang Jie''s mouth.


    "What?" Zhang Jie glanced over and said with some teasing, "do you want to see it?"


    "Master, you really are. I think the third young lady is already fourteen, and the marriage has not been settled." Aunt Lin gently pushed him and said.


    "Then Yang Zhao is now the fourth grade Xuanwei general. Your master is only the fifth grade supervisor. Do you think he will marry a concubine of mine?" Zhang Jie smiled coldly.


    "It''s better to be a good concubine? Then Yang Zhao has such a high position at such an age. Isn''t it good for the future of the master if you have a daughter beside him?" Zhang Jie''s face was not quite right, but aunt Lin said it for her daughter''s sake. I''m old and weak, and I can still stay close to the master because I''ve been cautious, but my daughter is old, but there has been no news from my wife, and she can''t help worrying.


    Zhang Jie threw her down with one foot and said, "ignorant woman, Yang Zhao is the person that both Dong Xiang and Wang Xiang want to win over. Their daughters have not been married. Your master, I gave my daughter to him as a concubine, huh?" Zhang Jie stopped and became a concubine? Now the emperor is in poor health. The Grand Prince of Queen Dong and the second prince of the Royal concubine have begun to fight in the open. The Wang family has the support of the Zhao family. Dong Xiang has always wanted to win over Yang Zhao, but Yang Zhao has always refused to both sides, and I''m afraid he doesn''t want to get involved. The goal of Dong Xiang''s daughter is too big for Yang Zhao to understand, but it doesn''t matter if I''m a common woman of a small official, This is also a contribution to Dong Xiangli.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Jie bent down to help aunt Lin and said, "well, your idea is good. Dress up Lian Er Haosheng. I''ll invite General Yang to my house sometime."


    Bazhou Zhao family army accounts.


    Hearing Zhao Wei talking about the trading items in the market and talking about the spice trading firm, Zhao Yinfeng suddenly interrupted him and said, "once again, which is the largest spice trading firm now?"


    "Spices are mainly sold by the government. In addition to official sales, the biggest ones are the Xiao family, Murong family, Xie family and Chen family in Bianjing. However, it is said that the Xie family''s fleet has been in trouble in recent years. Now the largest marine merchant returning from fanwai is Ling family shipping company, and most of the spices are supplied by their family." Zhao Wei said it again.


    "Ling family!" Zhao Yinfeng took all the letters on his desk, turned them over, and pulled out Wang xuanzhi''s letter. This time, in addition to the usual words, Wang Huilan''s recent situation in xuanzhi''s letter. Finally, he said one thing. He took a hairpin from a woman in Huai''an that time. The woman was not a liar, she was the head of the Ling family firm.


    He still remembered the hairpin, because Huilan thanked him for it when she met him later, but she didn''t remember what the woman looked like at all, but in this way, she robbed a hairpin for nothing at the beginning, which was her fault.


    "Send someone to find the Ling family, and we will cooperate with them." Zhao Yinfeng patted the table and said. Let you earn a little more money is also paid back, right?


    "But they are only maritime merchants and may not be able to deliver the goods." Zhao Wei said.


    "The Xiao family is now suppressed by the Empress Dowager so that their sons are hidden. The Xie family and the Wang family, you know, it''s no good for us to do this. The Murong family is too disgusting and uncooperative. The relationship between the Chen family and the Dong family is unclear, and we can''t touch it. The Ling family has no potential, and it''s easy to control, just him." Zhao Yin wind channel.


    Zhao Wei nodded. That''s really the reason. Now master Zhao''s attitude is unclear. There''s no obvious trap. He just postponed the original marriage between Zhao Mingliang and Wang Huilan. The marriage between the two families is only a private talk. If he doesn''t mention it now, it won''t have any impact on the outside, but just make Zhao Yinfeng''s heart alive again.


    "General!" A bodyguard called outside the tent, heard Zhao Yinfeng shout, hurriedly opened the curtain and walked into the tent, saying, "letter from the old general."


    After receiving the letter, Zhao Yinfeng waved people back out, and opened the letter. The old man''s handwriting was still sonorous and powerful, but the content was not so happy.


    The Wang family has decided to betroth Wang Huilan to the second prince, and is willing to marry the Zhao family with Jing Lan, the sister of Huilan. Zhao Mingliang and Zhao Yinfeng can both marry. The old man is very democratic, so let''s ask him what he means.


    Sure enough, I went to climb high branches. I''m afraid I''ve reached a deal with Zhao Mingliang. Yes, my eldest brother is proficient in all kinds of martial arts, so how can he care about women, as long as he gives enough interests and changes his wife.


    So what are you sticking to? Over the years, I have seen Huilan once. She is really more beautiful. He can''t remember how she looked when he saved her from the trap of hunting animals and asked him to marry her.

 Chapter 158

    Bianjing palace.


    Wang xuanzhi hurried to the small pavilion by the pool, saw Wang Huilan leaning on the soft couch on the small pavilion, paused, and then waved a group of servant girls around to step back.


    "Sister." Wang xuanzhi called.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Wang Huilan turned her head sideways, frowned slightly, and looked at her messy younger brother.


    "Sister, said the father, did you ask to marry the second prince?" Wang xuanzhi sat in front of her and asked.


    "I just promised my cousin." Wang Huilan blushed slightly on her face and said.


    "Sister, what about brother Zhao? Brother Zhao has been waiting for you for so many years, what should he do?" Wang xuanzhi asked with a very bad face.


    "How can Zhao Yinfeng marry me? Even if it''s a marriage with the Zhao family, my father will only agree to marry me to brother Zhao, but you know, brother Zhao doesn''t have me at all in his heart, and it doesn''t matter who is his wife." Wang Huilan also didn''t feel a little louder.


    "Sister, since you''ve never had any intention of the third brother, why don''t you tell him directly?" Sighed, Wang xuanzhi''s way.


    Wang Huilan didn''t make a sound and turned to look at the lotus full of the pool. Zhao Yinfeng grew well and responded to her requests wholeheartedly, which fully satisfied her vanity. But it didn''t mean that she was going to marry him. She was going to marry a border guard. It was dangerous to get together less and leave more. She didn''t want to wait to make her old. She was more willing to let herself bloom in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, which was the most prosperous and rich place.


    Looking at Wang Huilan, Wang xuanzhi sighed heavily in his heart. His father took a fancy to Zhao Mingliang and thought he was the representative of the Zhao family. Even if the military power was temporarily in the hands of Zhao Yinfeng, it was for his eldest brother. Wang Huilan took a fancy to the future of the second prince. They all bet their wealth on the second prince, and did not know that they were dancing on the blade.


    "Brother Xuan, stop talking about this. I heard that the Xie family wanted to send their daughter to you as a concubine. Why did you refuse?" Wang Huilan picked up the fan and shook it gently. Wang xuanzhi drove away her servant girls. Now she can only do it by herself.


    "The Xie family can''t protect themselves now. When he reopens the sea route, let''s talk about the marriage." With a faint voice, a young man walked into the pavilion.


    Wang xuanzhi stood up, saluted and shouted, "brother."


    Wang Fuzhi waved his hand, sat down on the chair and said, "xuanzhi, it''s time for you to come back and help your father. What''s the use of always studying abroad? Now Huilan has been promised to the second prince as the princess, and there is no retreat for the Wang family."


    "Brother just said that the Xie family can''t protect themselves?" Wang xuanzhi also sat down and asked.


    "Their fleet has been disadvantageous in recent years. Xie Tingxuan was directly killed because he owed too much money. Although it is said that Xie Tingxuan has been at odds with the Xie family, it is also a blow to the Xie family''s face. If the Xie family wants to get back face, they have to find someone to settle accounts, but they don''t even know who they are dealing with now." Wang Fuzhi laughed contemptuously and then said, "this time, I came to tell my father whether filial piety can be reduced this year."


    "That father must be unhappy." Wang Huilan interjected that she would also be unhappy. Without the Xie family''s money, this year''s new jewelry must be affected to a certain extent.


    "My father said that if there was less filial piety, it would be difficult for the private soldiers of the Xie family to help them. Then Xie Tingyi immediately transferred his words, saying that they had found the person who had harmed Xie Tingxuan this time and were about to send someone to solve the Ling family." Wang Fu''s way, with an obvious sneer in his tone.


    Ling Jia... The woman reading books suddenly appeared in Wang xuanzhi''s mind.


    Ling Qingyu rushed back to Hangzhou overnight and wrote to Ding Budong to transfer all the ships from Quanzhou to Hangzhou. 2000 people! There should be appropriate reasons to let them on board.


    Zheng Xi arrived in Hangzhou on the second day and once again met with Ling Qingyu and Cai Jingfang about Han Liang''s demand list.


    "You have doubled the demand. All our cotton and cotton are used to supply the north, and we don''t take any other orders." Ling Qingyu knocked on the table.


    "What about the list you received before?" Zheng Xi asked, because cotton and cotton are fresh here, many customers want goods.


    "Lose money, say that this year''s production is reduced, the goods are not enough, and don''t take the list in the future. Our output can''t supply others." Lingqingyu said.


    "OK." Zheng Xi responded. Although it was not a small number, it was really nothing for Lingjia firm, only afraid that its reputation was affected.


    "How much grain can our fields get in a year?" Lingqingyu asked.


    Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi calculated for a while, and then checked, and said, "now the output has increased. With Mr. Han''s polder field in Wuhu and Huai''an, we can receive a total of more than 250000 stones of rent."


    "Choose a few more people who can trust Miaozi. OK, come on board with me and learn to be a boatman." Ling Qingyu calculated in his heart and said. 200000 stone grain is only one month''s rations in heishuiguan. Lingjia village has a surplus of grain. In order to speed up the circulation, we must strengthen the means of transportation, so as to flow the logistics.


    I can only do this, do all I can, just ask you to be safe.


    "I know." Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang nodded. Lingjia''s biggest profit now comes from spices and silver houses, followed by restaurants, silk shops, and although there are many fields, it is the least profitable. Even if all these outputs are given to Yang Zhao free of charge, it will not hurt Daya. Besides, Yang Zhao directly sent 2000 elite soldiers to the head of the family. What is this? This is to support those who are in charge to go out and become robbers! So those spices, gold and gems are cheaper. After calculation, they make a lot of money. What is grain? What is cotton? What is cotton?!


    It''s impossible to follow such a master without feeling.


    It was evening when Fang nianyuan took the first group of people to Hangzhou. They came by the Cao boat of Longmen. After receiving the people, Cai Jingfang took them to the wharf and warehouse. They had already been ready there. After the ship came, they got on the ship in the name of a sailor coolie.


    Fang nianyuan took some of his men to Wanyu garden. Ling Qingyu had the chef cook a table full of wine and vegetables, waiting for them.


    These subordinates of Fang nianyuan met Ling Qingyu when they were in the camp. They knew that the waist knives they were wearing were given by the woman in charge of the family. Moreover, looking at the way their immediate boss, Fang Xiaowei, was familiar with her, and thinking about it again, that night, this man rested in the account of General Yang''s military camp, so he was a little timid.


    auzw. Ling Qingyu was surprised and asked, "isn''t the dish delicious?"


    "No, it''s delicious?" The subordinate hurriedly said.


    "I can''t drink. I can only drink tea instead of wine. Thank you for your hard work." Ling Qingyu took a cup of tea and stood up to say hello.


    "I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it." The subordinates were in a panic. When they got up, some knocked over the bowl, some dropped chopsticks, and some kicked over the chair.


    "Look at your brilliant idea!" Fang nianyuan laughed and scolded, then got up and said to Ling Qingyu, "the head of the family doesn''t have to be so polite, we also need to get paid."


    Several subordinates are looking at Fang nianyuan. How dare you, Colonel Fang? What did General Yang say when we came out? You forgot all about it?


    "That''s natural! There''s no work without money!" Ling Qingyu said with a happy smile, take the money, take the money!


    "Let''s talk about a salary of sixty-two silver a year." Fang nianyuan continued.


    Several subordinates stared at him. Captain Fang, are you hurting us? Our military pay is only 30 Liang silver a year. Aren''t you afraid that General Yang will destroy you?


    "How about that! It''s too little. At least it should be equal to our sailors for at least eighty-two years, not counting dividends." Lingqingyu said.


    Several subordinates were completely petrified.


    Fang nianyuan smiled and patted his subordinates on the shoulder, saying, "as I told you, there is a future for those who are in charge."


    Send several subordinates who have drunk enough to pat Ling Qingyu on the shoulder and call them brothers to the carriage outside and let Cai Jingfang''s people take them to the dock. Fang nianyuan turns around and sees Ling Qingyu quietly looking at him under the dim light of the lantern at the door.


    "Give the head a bed." Fang nianyuan went up the steps, met her face to face, and said with a smile.


    Sixth grade Colonel, for soldiers starting from the bottom soldiers, it is already a great official. Do you just give up when you say you give up?


    As if hearing her silent question, Fang nianyuan rubbed his head and said, "I don''t want to work hard for those people. No matter how high the official position is, it''s not as good as a grain of dust in the eyes of those people. I''ll work hard for the head of the family, and the head of the family will give me the silver to start a family!"


    Ling Qingyu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "OK! I will make everyone earn a lot of money and I will marry you a good wife in a beautiful way!"


    Fang nianyuan showed a bright smile and walked behind while singing a song.


    After 20000 people were settled, one battalion of the four people was going to Lingjia village. For this position, the four of them broke their heads and finally decided by drawing lots. Sure enough, doing more good deeds usually pays off.


    Two days later, Fengshen arrived at Hangzhou port, accompanied by two other ships.


    The three ships were full of all kinds of spices, condiments, various treasures, and more than a dozen boxes of jadeite raw stones.


    "The new director of the city shipping department, Shi, is a black hearted man this time," Ding Dong drank: "After we smoked 10% of the spices, we had to buy 40% of them. He didn''t have enough money, and he didn''t want to exchange goods and fields like Lord fan. He just said he would give us an IOU. Fortunately, I heard that the owner of the house, the more expensive ones were put in the dark cabin, and the outside ones were all low-cost goods, so this time I only unloaded some spices in Quanzhou, and brought the rest. This is the list and IOU issued by the black hearted guy."


    Ling Qingyu opened the list and couldn''t help laughing. This person seemed to be unfamiliar with the situation, and the following petty officials had been bribed. The list was very artistic. The goods they had hidden could be sold as authentic goods. In this way, the tax stolen was much more than the money of the ious.


    "These officials want uncle Ding to win over, and the long history will give him up. If Uncle Ding meets, he will cry for poverty." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "That''s true. These people are all left by Lord fan. They have always been good with us. I''ll thank them next time I go back." Ding Dong laughed. The anger was directed at the unscrupulous official. Fortunately, the head of the family was not here this time, or I was afraid of being angry to death. But to be fair, the list given by the petty official allowed the business to make a lot of money this time.


    "Ram, haven''t their boats come back yet?" Ling Qingyu looked at the list and asked, there was no goods from the Red Sea and Zhu Luo side. Most of them were produced by Zhenla Gupo of Zhancheng Jiaozhi, sanfoqi. I''m afraid most of them were exchanged for copper coins from Ling Jia village.


    "No, Suhexiang and their boat didn''t come back, but Cangshu ran to Daguang, and he brought back those emerald stones." Ding Dongdao.


    "Well, leave those to both of them." Pointing to Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang, whose eyes have been shining, Ling Qingyu said.


    Pearls, gems, emeralds, gold, all of which are left for their own silver house, and the remaining spices and condiments are worth millions of taels of silver. After thinking for a moment, Ling Qingyu shouted at the door, "Fang nianyuan!"


    "In." Fang nianyuan, who was squatting in the yard and chatting with Yan Qi, jumped up, stepped into the room and asked, "what''s the matter with the head?"


    "This time, the court held several discussions on the border between Dazhou and Liao. Half of the spices were sent directly to Han Liang. You can send someone to escort them." Ling Qingyu pointed to Shan Zidao.


    "OK, I''ll arrange someone now. Who should I give it to?" Fang nianyuan asked.


    "The head of the family, let me run, just this time I also want to send cotton padded clothes or something." Zheng Xi laughed.


    "Good. Other goods will be sent to our own shop first, and the surplus will be sold to others." Lingqingyu said to caijingfang.


    Cai Jingfang nodded, and his calculations never stopped. The goods sent to the market for horses must be sent directly to the north, and the money can''t be returned, so it can only be counted as the sales of his own shop and the sales of the silver building. After the calculation, Cai Jingfang said, "if the silver building business is good, the profit this year is only afraid to exceed 3.5 million Liang."


    Ling Qingyu smiled. Several times before, she sold it directly, and then the silver ticket came into her pocket. This time, it was all the stores that supported her. It was normal to have so many profits.

 Chapter 159

    "Now there are more than 200000 pieces of silk and more than 800000 pieces of porcelain piled up in the cargo hold. Will you take them all?" Caijingfang asked.


    "Can you hold it?" Ling Qingyu turned to ask Ding Dong.


    "No problem. I''ve brought the ship from Quanzhou this time. Even people can bring goods." Ding Dong patted his chest and said.


    "Have all the tea introductions into China been replaced with tea?" Ling Qingyu turned to ask caijingfang.


    "In other words, our own tea garden has just produced tea this year, and the texture is not very good. Tea cakes have been made in Fuzhou, but loose tea is still here." Cai Jingfang replied.


    "Well, our own tea garden is only two years old. It''s really less than the time to produce good tea. All the tea produced will be shipped and sold. Half of the tea introduced will be shipped and half will be sent to Han Liang. Dangxiang and Tubo are in short supply. Ask him to exchange gold, silver, jewelry and jade raw materials, and our own tea garden will also be expanded. Mr. Tang is lowered from your hand to be responsible for tea." Ling Qingyu said, and Cai Jingfang kept recording.


    "OK, I''m going to tell Tang Tiansheng now. By the way, is there a special steward in the weaving workshop?" Caijingfang asked.


    "Yes, who do you think is suitable?" Ling Qingyu asked, now that the weaving workshop is too big and has become an industry, it really needs to set up a big shopkeeper alone.


    "I think Mr. Zhou Hao is good." Cai Jingfang said.


    Zheng Xi nodded and said, "Zhou Hao is very down-to-earth and rigorous in accounting. Now the weaving workshop is on the right track and needs such a person."


    "Well, please come tomorrow and let''s talk about it." Ling Qingyu nodded. The last time I visited the store, I saw that those young people have been trained, so Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi can also spare time and energy to do greater expansion.


    "Ding Dong, take a message to Wu Da, build more inland ships, and build a few more seagoing ships. This time we won''t stop in Quanzhou, let''s go back next time." Ling Qingyu to Ding Dongdao. Then he laughed and said, "speaking of this, you guys don''t wait for me to get married. When will you call your sister-in-law? Let''s add makeup and make up for the wedding?"


    "It''s not urgent. When you''re in charge, we''ll call our daughter-in-law to kowtow to you." Zheng Xi laughed.


    "Don''t kowtow. Ask Yinlou to order three sets of head noodles for me, and I''ll give them to my three sisters in law."


    After laughing, Ling Qingyu said, "so, when everyone else gets on the boat, we''ll start."


    In addition to a large number of porcelain and silk, the goods brought this time include wine, tea, lacquerware and other items. There are also hundreds of kinds of goods returned. It was already dark when they dispersed after discussion.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu rubbing her eyebrows, her face showed a tired color. The men standing outside the door began to feel heartache, but what she did, they couldn''t help at all, and they had to worry about it.


    "Girl, can you set the table?" Bai Wei approached Ling Qingyu, lit up the light and asked.


    "Ah? So late, eat!" Collect the account books on the table, Ling Qingyu laughed. Nowadays, there are more and more people to support. The new 20000 people spend more than 2 million liang of silver a year. We should consider the interests of both the north and the south, such as Ding Budong, Zheng Xi, Cai Jingfang and others. If the stall is large, there will be more things to worry about.


    Before leaving, Ling Qingyu quietly went to Xiao''s house. Xiao Cang was already very weak. When he saw her, he was lying in bed.


    "Why don''t I bring Xiao se back to see you this time?" Lingqingyu didn''t realize it.


    Xiao Cang shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t bother. I can''t wait for you to come back. Ling is in charge of the family. Now the Empress Dowager is bound to win over the Xiao family, and ser''er''s return will only be dangerous."


    After a moment of silence, Ling Qingyu asked, "I''ve always been surprised that the Murong family is the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family, and you and the Murong family are relatives. Why do you want to kill the Xiao family?"


    "Just because Murong is the Empress Dowager''s mother''s home," Xiao Cang gasped, Avenue: "Although my wife and my sister who married into the Murong family are half brothers, they are not harmonious. The Murong family started because of the forces in the Wulin, and then sent the Empress Dowager to the palace. Although the Empress Dowager was humble, she gave birth to a good son and finally became the emperor, which made the Murong family so prominent. My Xiao family has been handed down from the previous dynasty. Although it is now declining in official career, its financial resources are unmatched by the Murong family. Now The emperor is out of shape, and the Empress Dowager is already in twilight, and my situation is like this, which is the best time for Murong family to swallow us. How can the Empress Dowager miss this opportunity? "


    "Well, does your wife''s family care?" Ling Qingyu was still puzzled.


    "Ha ha," Xiao Cang said with a sad smile, "Ling is in charge of the family. My wife''s father is the king of Chu."


    Ah! Lingqingyu unconsciously covered his mouth and said, "sorry." This can explain why the Empress Dowager suppressed the Xiao family, but the Xiao family had no power to fight back. Xiao se was the grandson of the man who was judged to be plotting, and he could be killed with any excuse.


    "The head of Ling family, Zhu Weili, was a powerful assistant of his father-in-law at the beginning. If possible, can you ask Ling to come forward and ask him to take se''er as a disciple?" Cough twice, Xiao Cang asked.


    auzw. com


    "It''s not difficult. I think Mr. Zhu also likes him very much." Ling Qingyu nodded, and then saw that Xiao Cang didn''t seem to have anything to say again. He said, "well, I''ll leave first. You have a good rest."


    "Master." Light up the candle. Xiao Rong approaches the bedside and calls Xiao Cang, who is sitting at the head of the bed and meditating.


    "She''s gone?" Xiao Cang was stunned, recovered and asked.


    "Well, master, don''t tell her about the Xie family?" Xiao Rong waited for a while, but he still couldn''t help asking. He had received the news that the Xie family had assembled private soldiers in Guangzhou and was ready to fight. Although he didn''t know who they would target, he should also tell Xia Ling''s family to take precautions.


    "If she can''t even deal with the Xie family, how can she protect my ser son?" Xiao Cang sighed.


    "Ling''s family is so close to General Yang now. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. If the young master is implicated." Xiao Rong stood hunched by the bed.


    "Who else knows about their two families? This is to help them cover up. That Han Liang is also a person. You have a chance to remind him." Cough twice, Xiao Cang said. Yang Zhao has military power. For Ling Qingyu, it is a double-edged sword. It can be the God of protection, but it is more likely to be the God of disaster.


    "Han Liang did it covertly. The grain and grass sent to heishuiguan were settled with the imperial court according to the market price, and then he bought a large number of tea on Liangzhe road and Fujian road. I think he is ready to sell all of them abroad. I''m afraid that this round trip will bring them more than ten times the profit." Xiao Rong said, unconsciously praising Ling Qingyu and Han Liang. These two people are really good at doing business. The sales of tea in Dazhou have been monopolized by several big families. Generally, the merchants who enter China get the tea guide and have no market, so they can only sell the tea guide at a low price to the traffic guide bank. However, Han Liang took the tea guide and directly picked up the goods, which is not sold in Dazhou at all, but shipped all the goods to other places. I''m afraid that a few rounds will be a profit of millions of liang of silver.


    "She has a lot of talents under her hand," Xiao Cang smiled faintly and said, "I also hope she can really teach se''er."


    Seeing that Xiao Cang was already very tired, Xiao Rong turned down the candle and withdrew from the bedroom.


    Looking at the silent night outside, Xiao Rong sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he sent the young master out. Otherwise, the hundred year old Xiao family would be completely ruined.


    Tang Tiansheng''s appointment as the manager of the tea shop and Zhou Hao''s appointment as the manager of the weaving workshop made the two people both excited and moved. There was a great impulse for scholars to die for their confidants. The two were originally scholars. Now they have been doing business for several years, and they realized that in fact, doing business is the most difficult thing. They can only read dead books and shout slogans, but they didn''t expect that Ling Qingyu directly mentioned them to this position, Now the weaving workshop of Ling family has become the largest one in the south of the Yangtze River, and the number of Chashan is also increasing rapidly. The number of hands is so huge that they didn''t dare to think before.


    Seeing their appearance, Ling Qingyu said, "I believe their talents will definitely make our Ling family''s tea shop and weaving workshop a higher level."


    "Never fail!" Tang Tiansheng and Zhou Hao bowed. The rest depends on ours.


    Seeing off the two shopkeepers, Ling Qingyu began to write letters to Yang Zhao and Han Liang. When she came back from the Xiao family, she thought of one thing. When she was in Daixian County, she saw local people heating with coal. Thinking of this era, in fact, there are technologies of coal mining and coal heating, and coal is far more than wood fuel for smelting. There are a large number of high-quality coal mines on Hebei road! Moreover, seeing the lanolin white jade in the treasure house also made her heart beat. If she could open a trade route with Xiliang, she could get the raw materials of lanolin white jade, and her ambition to monopolize the luxury market was beating in her heart.


    After writing the letter, Ling Qingyu handed it to Fang nianyuan, together with the several transcribed Mohist scripts.


    "Nianyuan, can we establish a more hidden channel that only our own people know outside the channel of the business, which should be fast and safe?" Put down the pen, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Naturally." Fang nianyuan put the letter away and asked, "does the head of the family want to build it?" He used to be mainly responsible for scouting and intelligence work, which was not difficult for him.


    "Well, our current business line has been developed, but as the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing the enemy will win every battle. To be honest, the Ling family is developing so rapidly that it is a huge fat meat. If we don''t know the situation of the enemy, we don''t know when it will be eaten. I want to start from our own shops to establish an information channel, not only the business information of various places, but also the dynamics of the imperial court. Then the spread of these information needs us Own channel. " Lingqingyu said.


    Fang nianyuan didn''t speak for a moment, and looked at her in a daze. For a long time, Fang laughed and said, "it''s good to think about being in charge. Don''t worry, I''ll take this."


    "Well, but we''ll get on the boat tomorrow, won''t we?" Ling Qingyu hesitated.


    "No, I''ll keep people here and inform the general to send scouts." Fang Nian goes a long way. The people he brought over this time are more suitable for naval warfare. If you want to establish a channel, you still need to call his original hands. There were 1000 people left in his battalion to do this. Unexpectedly, the head of the family actually thought of going with General Yang.


    "That''s good." Ling Qingyu smiled in relief and said, "let''s rest early today, and we''ll set out early tomorrow morning."


    "Qingyu." After Fang Nian left, Yan San approached Ling Qingyu and called.


    "Huh?"


    "This time I want to keep shadow ten and shadow two in Dazhou." Help her massage her head, Yan San Dao.


    "OK, what''s up?" Ling Qingyu snorted in comfort.


    "You just mentioned the channel. I think we still need to have our own intelligence source. We are not here these days, and we want them to explore something." Although it is said that the matter of Jiuhua sect is over, it also reminds Yan San that with Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu always wants to focus on Da Zhou, and Da Zhou is no different. There are people waiting to bite her such a large piece of fat meat there, and the risk factor is high. I don''t know how many levels, so the trend of the Jianghu must be clear.

 Chapter 160

    After a little thought, Ling Qingyu understood that Yan San''s intelligence source only refers to the Jianghu. Although he said that he was a businessman and had little chance to be related to the Jianghu, there was nothing wrong with prevention.


    Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "well, they should be careful. We don''t participate in those Jianghu disputes and disputes, as long as we don''t get involved."


    Yan San answered with a good voice.


    The monsoon in July is not suitable for sailing from Dazhou to Mindanao, so the speed is slower.


    In August, the fleet had sailed through Ryukyu (Taiwan Island) into the Philippine Sea.


    At this time, it is the typhoon season in the Philippine Sea. As usual, Fengshen will take the route of the Nansha Islands. This time, Ling Qingyu chose this route in order to be in a hurry, but as soon as she entered the Philippine Sea, she had some regrets.


    Typhoons are too frequent, and because there are two other ships, Fengshen can''t act alone, its navigation is greatly restricted.


    The rainstorm poured down, drenching Ling Qingyu who was standing in the bow, clutching the mast in the bow with one hand and wiping the rain that could not keep his eyes open. Ling Qingyu loudly issued an order. Yan San, who was standing behind her, used his internal force to spread the content of the order far away. The flagman who tied his body to the mast on the midship mast then made an effort to shoot out the flag, and the sailors acted quickly and orderly according to the order.


    "This should be the work of men?" Fang nianyuan''s subordinates stuck behind Fang nianyuan and looked out through the crack of the door together, with an exclamatory way.


    "No one can replace her. She is the best boatman." Fang nianyuan''s words brought strong pride.


    How many times in the storm, I have rushed by her command. Whenever this time, the person who always stands in the front will always make people forget that she is a woman, and then you will know more clearly that she is in charge. This ship, Lingjia shipping company and Lingjia business company are the only ones in charge!


    "Go back and have a look. I want my brothers to be vigilant. Don''t vomit so that they can''t hold the knife stably." Fang nianyuan said to his subordinates.


    "Yes, doctor Shi is watching below." With a reply, my subordinates stumbled to the cabin below. This sea boat is not like land. It''s really uncomfortable to bump.


    After traveling in the typhoon and rainstorm for more than an hour, the waves ahead are no longer the towering waves. Ling Qingyu breathed a little relieved and said, "turn the rudder left and sail forward."


    Yan San turned around and loudly passed the order out. Seeing that the wind and rain in front of him had been much smaller, he looked at Ling Qingyu''s completely wet body, highlighting his curvaceous and exquisite body, which seemed to be at a glance. He turned back and made a gesture to Yan Qi standing on the deck.


    Yan Qi nodded and turned back to the captain''s room.


    "Be careful!" The waves in front surged up high and rushed towards her. A black flag was already looming under the wave tip. Ling Qingyu shouted. Before the sound fell, a bright light came straight. Before she had any reaction, she burst into her right chest.


    Yan San just turned around, and the light in the rain suddenly flashed in his eyes, without giving him any reaction time, and shot into Ling Qingyu''s chest.


    "Qingyu!" Yan San shrieked, jumped forward, grabbed Ling Qingyu whose hand had been loosened, pulled her into his arms, and then quickly retreated.


    Poop poop, there was a dull noise, and a small steel arrow had fallen from the place where Ling Qingyu stood just now.


    "Enemy attack!" The flagman standing on the middle mast had seen the two big ships slowly emerging in front of him and the people on them, and exclaimed.


    "Fuck!" Before Fang nianyuan''s voice fell, people had rushed out.


    Yan 7 and Ying 9 and Ying 13 have also swept onto the deck, covering Yan 3 behind.


    After looking at Ling Qingyu, who had fainted in her arms, and the small steel arrow with only a little tail on her chest, Yan San stabilized her mind, forced her body to tremble, and handed her to Ying shisan: "send it to the stone immediately."


    Shadow thirteen picked up people and rushed down the stairs of the cabin. When he crossed with Fang nianyuan, Fang nianyuan glanced at the people in his arms. The waist knife had been drawn in his hand, and shouted to the people who rushed up behind him: "bowmen come forward, swordsmen and axes are postponed, and none of them are left!"


    "Yes!"


    Out of the typhoon belt, the rainstorm stopped as soon as it stopped, but Ding Dong couldn''t avoid the big ship in front of him, just leaned the ship over, and shouted to the flag bearer, "send a warning to the ship behind!"


    Waving his arm, the flagman sent the flag. He saw that more and more soldiers had poured on the deck behind him. Then he sent the flag to the rudder compartment, untied the rope on his body, and slipped down. As soon as he slipped down, many small steel arrows were nailed to the mast.


    "Iron plate!" Ding Dong shouted to the sailor. Ling Qingyu was sent down by Ying shisan without knowing his life and death. Ding Dong was anxious, but he knew that he could not panic now, otherwise there would be no "want to leave" on the ship The cold voice seemed to ring in my ears. The roar of the guards behind me seemed to float far away. It seemed that after a long time, everything in front of me seemed to be fixed, including the head of the steward, the guards around me lacked arms and legs, and then their own arms flew up.


    The severe pain came after a long delay, which made Xie Jingyi scream, and then the world suddenly recovered. There was a sea of blood around him, and there was only a man who was covered with blood like Shura in front of him.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''ll give you money! I can give you anything! I''m Xie Jingyi! Xie''s legitimate son!" Xie Jingyi shouted in a panic, clutching her broken arm and constantly retreating.


    Yan Qi waved his hand, cut off his other arm, and said coldly, "I don''t want your money, I want your life."


    "There is no future for you to follow the Ling family! She is dead, and she has been killed by Mr. Shi Da. Come with us to thank the family! This time, this sea route is originally our Xie family." Xie Jingyi fell to the ground, pedaling her legs back, ignoring the sharp pain on her body, Hurriedly said, "do you know how many people are staring at her? It''s not our Xie family that will do it, but others will do it! You''re so strong, why don''t you follow our Xie family, and I won''t treat you badly!"


    Yan Qi waved his sword and cut off his legs, while Ying Jiu resisted all Xie family members who wanted to get close to each other.


    Xie Jingyi rolled on the ground in pain and couldn''t speak any more. He suddenly remembered what his younger brother Xie Jingxuan said. Instead of going to the trouble of Ling family now, it''s better to stabilize the power of Guangzhou. After all, fanwai can''t compete with Dazhou. It''s much easier to move in Dazhou than fanwai. He must know something! So he tricked me out!


    His thinking ended here. Yan Qi''s last sword was nailed to his throat.

 Chapter 161

    Mr. Shi Da was very embarrassed. His gray clothes, which had always been spotless, were now stained with blood, his left hand had been destroyed, and several cuts had been made between his chest and abdomen. Although Yan San was injured more seriously than him, he was already afraid, while Yan San was more brave than he was, and the situation became very delicate.


    The battle on the deck has slowly stopped, and the private soldiers of the Xie family have almost been wiped out. Mr. Shi glanced at it, and his heart is even more bottomless. This is above the sea, not on land. If he can''t fight on land, he will run away. Yan San will definitely not catch up with him after fighting lightness skills, but this is the vast sea. Although he is powerful, Mr. Shi is not as good as crossing the river with a reed.


    His mind flickered a little, and Yan San approached him again. With a sword, he opened a blood hole in his abdomen.


    "Ah!" Mr. Shi Da screamed, grabbed the short sword in his stomach, and the soft sword slashed down.


    Yan San didn''t hide, let the soft sword cut a blood hole between his chest and abdomen, and another short sword had been inserted into Mr. Shi''s chest.


    Both of them fell off the mast at the same time.


    When he was about to fall to the water, Yan San used his last strength to pull Mr. Shi away, pulled out his double swords, and then fell into the water.


    Ding Dong pulled a mast rope and jumped into the water. The sea water had been dyed bright red. Ding Dong shook his head, pulled out the surrounding bodies and dived, grabbed Yan San''s hand, and then looked at Mr. Shi, who had sunk, and surfaced.


    The captain''s room was in chaos.


    Ding Dong didn''t go in. He went to Fang nianyuan and said, "Captain Fang, this ship is going to sink them, and you can''t let others know."


    Fang nianyuan nodded. The two Xie''s ships were aimed at Ling Qingyu. If he sent the news back to Dazhou, it would be a trouble. Now all the people and ships were destroyed, and there was a typhoon, so no one knew what was going on.


    The route they took this time was quite far away from the land, and was blown off the route by the typhoon, which was even farther away from the land. There was a deep trench below here, and the ship sank, and no one could be found.


    Fang nianyuan led people to gather the bodies of the two ships in the cabin, while Ding Dong took the sailors to dig holes and let the whole ship sink into the deep trench.


    "Qingyu!" Yan San shouted and fiercely opened his eyes.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Stonework hurriedly pressed him and said, "how can you wake up at this time!" You should be in a coma for three or five days after such a serious injury. How can you wake up as soon as you bring it in? Then why are you in a coma?


    Yan San waved his hand, rolled over and went to the inner room, staggering away.


    Ling Qingyu lay quietly on the bed, with a bandage wrapped on her chest. Yan''s three feet softened, knelt in front of the bed and asked, "how is she?"


    "Alas, fortunately, she is immune to all poisons. Although the poison on the arrow is deadly, it does no harm to her. Although the wound is a little deep, it is no longer life-threatening." Stonework road.


    "That''s good." Yan San showed a shallow smile and fell askew at the head of her bed.


    "Move it back quickly! This is really a fatal injury!" The stone roared hurriedly. Shadow thirteen and shadow nine hurriedly moved Yan San back to the bed outside.


    The sharp pain in his chest made Ling Qingyu frown and slowly open his eyes. He vaguely remembered the arrow flying in the rain and the severe pain when pulling it. The pain now is lighter than that at that time.


    Ling Qingyu blinked and slowly adapted to the indoor light.


    "Come on! Hold him!" The sound of the stone suddenly rang out, making Ling Qingyu look sideways. This is her bedroom. The bedroom door is still shaking slightly, as if someone had just gone out.


    "Why is it like this? Doctor Shi, didn''t you say that the wounds have been sewn up?!" Yan Qi''s voice was filled with anxiety and anger.


    "Has he been poisoned before?!" There was also anxiety in the stone''s voice, saying, "press that side down for me, and it all burst!"


    "He was hit... Burning his heart and breaking his bones..." Yan Qi''s voice sounded low.


    Yan San? Ling Qingyu moved, and a sharp pain came from her chest. She bit her teeth, and Ling Qingyu got up. It''s all right. I can''t help the pain.


    Holding the wall, Ling Qingyu moved to the door. From the half open door, he could just see the people on the bed outside.


    If it could be counted as human, the wounds of his whole body, I don''t know how many, opened huge mouths, and blood spurted out of it. His body was constantly convulsing, and every shaking brought greater blood spurts.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? The thing of burning hearts and bones is deadly!" The stone roared, his face pale, and his hand holding the needle trembled so that he didn''t know where to start.


    "Yan San?" Ling Qingyu called softly, always feeling that everything in front of him was not true. Why did Yan San become like this?


    "In charge?!" People outside found Ling Qingyu standing at the door. Ying shisan, who was standing outside, rushed to hold her.


    "Yan San?" With the power of Ying shisan, Ling Qingyu walked to the bedside. There was already a sea of blood on the bedside, and the blood flow from it dyed her underwear red.


    Yan San''s face was no longer bloody, his eyes were closed, and his body was constantly convulsed. The closed wound on the front body seemed to divide the human body, and the spurting blood flow seemed to dry the blood flow in his body in the next second.


    "Not afraid, not afraid, Yan San," hurriedly took out the small cloth bag from his neck, and Ling Qingyu poured out the red fruit with trembling hands, regardless of how many, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    auzw. com


    "Stonework, help!" Yan San''s teeth were so tight that Ling Qingyu couldn''t help shouting.


    Yan Qi gripped Yan San''s jaw with his hands and opened his teeth. Ling Qingyu poured the red fruit in. Seeing that he didn''t realize he swallowed it, he leaned over and kissed it, pushing the red fruit into his throat with his tongue.


    The fruit went down his throat. Under the eyes of everyone, Yan San seemed to have a light on his body, and then those wounds slowly stopped blooming.


    "Come on!" Shi Fang quickly picked up the sewing needle and quickly sewed up the biggest wounds. As he sewed, Yan Qi poured the powder on the wound without money as he said.


    Dozens of wounds, large and small, were all sewed up, and the stone also sat on the chair, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "if you can survive this night, as long as you can survive this night."


    "In charge!" Shadow thirteen hugged Ling Qingyu''s soft body and called out with worry.


    "Go in and lie down. What a mess! If something happens again, will you let someone live?" Stone roared at Ling Qingyu, and then remembered that if she hadn''t woken up at this time to take out the divine fruit, he wouldn''t know that Yan San would surely die. Then he softened his voice and said, "your injury is not light, so you must have a good rest."


    "Yan San, put it in." Her chest really hurt so much that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Hey." Shi Fang sighed and said, "when you''re ready, ask Yan Qi to send it in." This night is Pinyan San''s willpower. I''m afraid Ling Qingyu will wake up faster next to him.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, Ying shisan picked her up and carefully sent her back to the inner bed.


    "Thirteen, injury, others, people." Ling Qingyu can only say word by word, and her eyebrows are tight with pain.


    "We''re all right. Some people were injured in Fang Xiaowei, and Dr. Shi took care of it. Don''t worry, no one was killed." Shadow thirteen replied, seeing that she was relieved, her hand gently wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said, "you have a rest."


    Yan Qi cleaned Yan San''s body, put on clean clothes, and then held people to Ling Qingyu.


    Holding Yan San''s hand, Ling Qingyu slowly closed her eyes. With such a toss, she also reached the limit.


    Let Ying shisan keep by, and Yan Qi retreated out.


    Fang nianyuan was leaning against the railing outside, his skirt was open, and the bandages on his abdomen and arms were exposed.


    "The head of the family is fine for the time being. Yan San wants to see if he can survive this evening." Yan Qi also leaned against the railing, rubbed his forehead and said.


    "What do you ask that man to do in the Jianghu? He''s very good?" Fang nianyuan looked at the sea in the distance and asked.


    "You say Mr. Shi? Mr. Shi of soul chasing arrow, ranking eighth in the Jianghu." Yan Qi said with a faint smile, "killing us can be a unilateral massacre for Mr. Shi Da." He always thought that his martial arts were just a little worse than Yan San, but now he realized that they were much worse than Yan San. Yan San had dozens of large and small wounds on his body. The wound from his left chest to his lower abdomen was even more amazing, but none of them were behind, all in front. No matter how serious the wound was, he didn''t step back. Yan Qi knew he couldn''t do it in this way of fighting.


    "We should feel lucky? The battle between Yan San and Mr. Shi Da is not what ordinary people can see?" Fang Nian goes a long way.


    "Did you see it?"


    "No." Fang nianyuan shook his head, not to mention that the two people were so fast that only shadows were left. At that time, there was no spare time to look at it, but 600 people rushed across.


    "I''ll go with you." Silence for a while, Yan Qi said.


    "What?"


    "Didn''t you tell Ding Dong that if you send the master to Lingjia village for cultivation, you will be a pirate and kill all the Xie family''s ships? I''m going too." Yan Qi Dao.


    "Good!"


    That night, Shi Fang and Yan Qi stayed in the captain''s room together. At midnight, Yan San had a high fever.


    Ling Qingyu was awakened by the heat of his body around him. Seeing Yan Qi constantly changing towels to cool him, she wanted to get up.


    "Don''t move!" Shi Fang stopped her, poured alcohol into a towel and asked Yan Qi to wipe his acupoints.


    Ling Qingyu held Yan San''s hand and whispered in his ear, "Yan San, if you can hold on, you can hold on."


    "Qingyu...?" Yan San''s mouth overflowed with a whisper.


    "Yes, I am." Ling Qingyu said in his ear.


    The tightly held hand moved slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of Yan San''s mouth.


    "It should survive." Seeing Yan San''s expression, Shi Fang finally breathed a sigh of relief. This pair is really not worry.


    Hearing Shi Fang''s words and holding the hot hand, Ling Qingyu fell asleep again, which seemed to be her body''s self-protection instinct. Once she was too tired or injured, she would fall asleep without being controlled by reason.

 Chapter 162

    When Yan San woke up, the sun had just risen, and the golden sunshine came in from the porthole. His eyes closed slightly, and then slowly opened.


    There is a soft touch in your hands and a slight breath in your ears.


    Slowly side his head, the sleeping face with golden light in the morning sun with a usually not naive, there are suspicious eye droppings in the corners of his eyes.


    Yan Sanzhi felt that there was an emotion filling his heart. He thought, is this what they call happiness? It turns out that it''s so reassuring and comfortable. I just want to get drunk like this.


    "Third Master..." shadow nine called softly.


    Yan San stared at him. Ying Jiuyi was stunned and whispered, "doctor Shi said that you should drink medicine when you wake up."


    "Don''t make any noise!" Yan San made these two words with his mouth. Ling Qingyu held one hand and another. Sorry, he was too hurt to lift it up.


    Shadow nine put his fingers on his mouth and hissed, then picked up the medicine bowl, took a spoon and fed him medicine mouth by mouth.


    After eating the medicine, Shi Fang quietly walked in, untied his bandage and looked at the wound. Seeing that the wound that had burst open yesterday had begun to close, he gently helped him change the medicine and shook his head while changing it. How cruel, this man is too cruel! Although he didn''t see the situation at that time. When he and Ying shisan came up with Ling Qingyu to get the medicine, Yan San and Mr. Shi Da had fallen into the sea, but only looking at the wound, he knew how the man fought. He could even imagine what situation Mr. Shi Da was forced to, which made the strength of the last sword from heavy to light.


    Yan San''s body was so tight with pain that he bit his teeth and didn''t let himself moan. He gently let go of his clenched hand, and then clenched his fist to resist the pain.


    "You can''t take Ma Fu powder anymore. If it doesn''t affect your nerves, bear it." Stonework whisper. Once the efficacy of Ma Fu powder passes, I''m afraid it will hurt to roll, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this person can resist it.


    After finishing Yan San, let Ying Jiu move him, and Shi Fang untied Ling Qingyu''s coat.


    "Why? Why don''t you come and change it for her? Don''t worry, I never treat her as a woman." Ignoring Yan San''s cannibal eyes, Shi Fang whispered and untied Ling Qingyu''s bandage.


    Seeing her groaning with pain in her deep sleep, Yan San couldn''t help but say, "be gentle!"


    Stonework glanced at him obliquely, but still relaxed some movements and untied the bandage.


    Compared with Yan San''s wound, Ling Qingyu''s wound is delicate, but the blood hole with staggered teeth the size of pigeon eggs on the * * with white and tender meat is more shocking than any wound.


    Yan San and Ying Jiu''s eye circles suddenly turned red, which was a kind of pain more severe than the thousands of cuts on his body.


    "The wound is a little deep and has injured the lungs. During this period, you must rest." The stone whispered, and then quickly changed the medicine and tied the bandage. Fortunately, the head of the chest is big enough, or you have to go deep into the lungs, I''m afraid you can''t save it.


    Yan Qi and Ying thirteen stood outside the inner room. There was a barb on the small steel arrow. Before pulling out the arrow, the stonework had to cut the wound first and gouge out the arrow. Ying thirteen saw the scene with his own eyes. Now when he saw the wound again, he still couldn''t help but feel a pumping in his heart.


    When the boat sailed to Lingjia village, Yan San could get up and wander around. Ling Qingyu still had to sit on a cushion.


    Later, knowing that Ling Qingyu fed him all the remaining three red fruits, Yan San was too angry to speak. Piansheng stonework will also say next to it: "As the head of the family, although you hurt your lungs and didn''t hurt your heart, the place is not far from your heart, and when you pull out the arrow, you tear that piece. Even if such a large blood hole heals well, I''m afraid there will be future problems, so your speech and breathing will be affected at these times. It''s best not to move around and have a good rest. You can''t do the thing of running out to give Yan San medicine after such a serious injury."


    "Why didn''t you want to take it out when you were so hurt?" Yan San asked, lying on the head of the bed.


    "You''re hurt worse than me." Ling Qingyu laughed and said, at that time, he was almost faint in pain. Well, who can think of this?


    "What will you do if you get injured again next time? What can I do to save you?" Yan San glared at her and asked.


    "Then don''t let me get hurt." Ling Qingyu laughed, relying on men is the most cute.


    Yan San lowered his head and couldn''t make a sound. How he was willing to let her get hurt, just in front of his eyes, watching helplessly. That feeling he didn''t want to have a second time!


    "Give me one of the purple fruits." Yan San looked up and said. Just a Mr. Shi can kill him. If it''s Tianyi or those old monsters, how can he protect her from them.


    "All for you." Ling Qingyu smilingly took out the small cloth bag and handed it to him.


    Yan San just poured out one, swallowed it, tied the mouth of the bag, hung it back around her neck, and said, "don''t put away the life-saving grass, you know?"


    "Good!"


    When they arrived at Lingjia village, they were surprised to see that Ling Qingyu was held down by Yan San and met at the dock.


    "We were attacked on the road, and the head of the family was injured." Yan San had swept to the village with people in his arms like a gust of wind, and stonework had to explain on behalf of him.


    auzw. The head of the household is injured. Www. 68mn! The news was simply explosive. First, a group of children chased it, and then Zhu Weili and others did not feel faster.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Stonework pulled Zhu Weili and said to him, "there are still people here who want you to settle down."


    Zhu Weili saw Fang nianyuan and the dark area behind him... Soldiers.


    Shadow nine, Yan seven block the door for good reasons. The head of the family needs to rest, one at a time at most!


    Looking at Ling Qingyu''s pale face and his bulging chest wrapped in bandages, Zhu Weili took a breath and said, "Captain Fang, who is in charge of the family, told me to equip the warship. Have you decided?"


    "What does Mr Zhu think?" Ling Qingyu asked back with a smile.


    "Even if we give in, we won''t let them stop. They can attack you once, and they can attack you twice or three times. Huang Jing and Zhou Tan have thought about the gunpowder and artillery shells you said last time, and they have also tried to make some of them. There are two new seagoing ships, so it''s better to install them directly?" Zhu Weili touched his beard and laughed. Xie family is really vicious. There are many people in charge of the family, but to be honest, everyone now only recognizes Ling Qingyu. As long as you kill her, it will naturally collapse.


    "Well, as Mr. Zhu said, just don''t get too close to Da Zhou. It''s best to do it near Zhenla." Ling Qingyu nodded and said, it''s rude to come but not to go! She suffered such a heavy loss this time. If she didn''t retaliate, she wouldn''t be Ling Qingyu.


    "Those who are in charge of the family still have more rest these days. It''s not urgent. Let''s say slowly. By the way, the output of sweet potato, corn and potatoes is really high. Do you want to taste some?" Zhu Wei Li laughed and said that the output per mu has reached more than ten stones, and it can be three seasons a year. With this, there is still fear of starvation.


    "Do you have potatoes? I want to eat pork with potatoes!" Ling Qingyu jumped up with joy, and even her body left Ruan, Tao. After eating the patient''s meal for half a month, birds fade out of his mouth. Youmuyou!


    "Good!" Zhu Weili stood up unprincipled in Yan San''s eyes, and Shi Shi ran said, "but if you want to eat something, you''d better listen to doctor Shi."


    Ling Qingyu said that he was very depressed because he wanted to put more pepper before he could come out.


    "When you are well, I will kill you if you want to eat dragon meat." Sitting down beside her, Yan San said, "now be obedient." Thanks to the three red fruits, his body recovered so fast that the stone shook his head. No matter how good the medicine is, it can''t be compared with a divine fruit, and he can''t afford to be hurt.


    "Yan San, I heard from Shi Fang and Yan Qi that the poison on you." After hesitating, Ling Qingyu still asked.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ve asked Ying Shi to go to the ghost doctor. Shi Fang has said that the poison was indeed insoluble, but the fruit you gave seems to be able to suppress the poison. If you find the ghost doctor, it may be able to remove it all." Yan San said with a smile on his face.


    "You''ve been hiding it from me before, haven''t you?" Ling Qingyu stared at him and said, lying in bed every day, she thought of a lot of things. When she saw Yan San''s whole body dying that day, what Yan Qi said to Shi Fang, and at the beginning, he also said, only three years, when he had been poisoned?


    Yan San smiled silently. The smile was so gentle and warm that Ling Qingyu couldn''t ask any more. What kind of mood did he have with him? There was no need to ask. When she heard the fight that day, she saw the scars all over her body. Yan San never said that he would only do it.


    "Sister?" Ye Xi''s head poked at the door and was carried out by Yan Qi.


    "Let them in, Yanqi." Ling Qingyu sat better and shouted outside.


    "No noise! You know?" Yan Qi exhorted, and then pushed the door open.


    Ye Shiyi, Su Muxie Saburo, has some juvenile form, and other children have grown up a lot.


    So many cute ones were looking at themselves too timidly and worried. Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Ye Shiyi cried out and wanted to pounce on her. Yan San directly grabbed her neck and said, "don''t pounce on it. There are still injuries on the head."


    "Sister, I want to go aboard with Yan Qi." Wiped a tear, ye Shiyi said.


    "We''re going too." The other children swarmed.


    "You are too young, this kind of thing is still..."


    "They are small, but I am not." Sue interrupted her and said. He is thirteen years old and can go to war in Egypt.


    "I''m not young either." As soon as Su Mu opened his mouth, he shouted.


    "Well, don''t ask the head of the family about this kind of thing. Go and ask Yan Qi. Now that people see it, let the head of the family have a rest." Yan San blasted people out, and the children in a room would be numb with noise.


    Ling Qingyu is watched by Yan San and Ying Jiu. He only lies in bed every day, or takes a few steps in his room. Even if Zhu Wei leaves Huang Jing, Zhou Tan and Agung come, he can only talk for two quarters of an hour and knows nothing about what is going on outside.


    Lingjia village''s two seagoing ships were converted into warships at a very fast speed. Ding Dong stopped the Aeolus at the wharf of Lingjia village and changed into a new ship with people. Not only Fang nianyuan''s people and those children, but also Song Yu and Chu Cheng''s people, including some aborigines, got on the ship and hung the Shanghai stolen flag. From Jiaozhi, the ship with Xie Jia''s flag was clean all the way.


    Zhu Weili took the other two ships to several ports for trade as usual. At the same time, he greeted Sanfo qizhenla. The pirates were fierce, and his friends retreated.


    Sanfoqi had already colluded with the Ling family, and Zhenla also got a lot of benefits from the Ling family. Moreover, if the supply was enough, the Ling family would be enough, and they were not willing to be involved. Luo Zhou, mother-in-law of Kan, had been captured by Zhu Weili with copper money. The chiefs of most tribes benefited from all kinds of weekly supplies of the Ling family, and also gave their own output to the Ling family. Naturally, what the Ling family said was what, Only Jiaozhi is the place where the Xie family has operated for many years, but after being directly ashore, burned and robbed by the two black ships, there was no sound.

 Chapter 163

    At the beginning of September, ram''s ship came back. After seeing Ling Qingyu, the goods were not handed over to Ling Qingyu. After unloading the goods, the people with them also hung up the black sail.


    For a while, the whole Malacca and the South China Sea were in a bloodbath. There are all kinds of pirates, including Dazhou people, local aborigines, blonde Arabs, and deep skinned Zhuluo people. These pirates come and go like the wind. They are extremely well equipped and their members are extremely fierce. The stronghold rebuilt by the Xie family in the past two years has been cleaned up and the fleet has been destroyed.


    Some of the shipping companies that worked with the Xie family quickly changed back to their flags, but many of them were destroyed together. Too many shipping companies were involved. At first, some people thought it was against the Xie family, but later it was spread that this was the accomplice of the first two groups of pirates to revenge. Everyone knew that the first two groups of pirates had nothing to do with the Xie family, so although this pirate wind was unclear what was going on, But basically, they all complained about being implicated by the Xie family, including those ports that were robbed ashore because of the Xie family''s business, and they avoided their ships ashore three feet at the sight of Zhou''s ship.


    Ling Qingyu was very lonely outside. Huang Jing and Zhou Tan came most often. Occasionally, they would come to dislike her when they followed Zhu Weili back. Ram came once after he came back. He lost the list to her and disappeared.


    "We have changed the proportion of sulfur in charge, and thunderbolt bombs should be able to be mass produced." Zhou Tan took a sip of tea and said. Well, it''s still quiet here.


    "How about the cannons equipped on the ship and the cannons for urban defense?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "It is estimated that it will take some time. Our two pairs of ordnance are not very familiar with this aspect. If there are craftsmen who are familiar with this aspect, they should be able to make progress faster." Huangjingdao. After coming over, the master handed them several transcripts of Mohist classics, which are really priceless. Now he is immersed in them and began to improve many of the previous crafts.


    "Well, I''ll go to Dazhou to find some good craftsmen to bring back this time." Ling Qingyu nodded, thinking of the super large amount of jewelry and gold ram brought back this time, and said, "by the way, can you two make some jewelry for me? This new year, the silver building in Bianjing is going to open, and I want to do an activity." At these times, she was more leisurely, and began to think about some things she would not care about before. Han Liang and Zheng Xi in the silver building in Bianjing had been preparing for a long time. Now they looked at the means of the Xie family, and they were afraid that there would be more such things in the future. Then they would have to contact and collude with the government. Taking advantage of the opening of the silver building to hold an auction or something, they invited some families of officials who could be won over to attend, sent out gifts, and then saw who would come to meet.


    "That''s no problem. We''re free these days. Is there anything the head of the family wants?" Zhou Tan laughed. The main craftsmen were taken on board by Song Yu and Chu Cheng to be pirates. Now people are forging copper coins, which have little technical content. They are really empty, otherwise they won''t come to Ling Qingyu for tea every day.


    "Well, I''ll draw some pictures tomorrow. This time Lam brought back many diamonds, and each kind of GEM has a top-level head face. But first of all, I can''t draw. It mainly depends on you two." Lingqingyu said.


    "It''s easy to say." Both of them laughed.


    When hundreds of sets of jewelry were made, it was October, and Ling Qingyu''s wound had healed, but the wound was still ferocious, and because of the injury to his lung, although he ate the stone diet every day, he was still weak, and he had to cough from time to time.


    The ship that got rid of the black flag came back, and the fleet of Styrax also came back from South America.


    The first to come back was the fleet of Styrax. Three ocean ships came back loaded with 200 tons of silver, 20 tons of gold, a number of raw gem ores, and accessories such as wool textiles, iron ore, tin ore, copper ore.


    Su Hexiang was wondering why the iron men in Lingjia village were missing. He saw four ocean ships coming from the dock, and there were small black flags in the bow of the ships that hadn''t had time to withdraw.


    The four ships also returned with a full load. This is the fifth time they have come back with a full load. Can they not be full? How many ships and ports have been robbed!


    Lingqingyu knew why all the things in the warehouse of Lingjia village had been piled outside.


    Ling Qingyu had no strength to ask about the stolen goods. All of them were handed over to Zhu Weili, but he asked ram alone.


    "What''s the matter with this 500000 liang of gold? It''s listed separately in your list, and these jewels?" There was a lot of noise outside, and the square in the middle of the village opened water mats again. Ling Qingyu pulled ram into the room and asked.


    Ram first looked at her carefully. Well, now her face was ruddy and her speaking strength was enough. Fang said, "that''s what fatmei gave you."


    "Princess fatmay?" Ling Qingyu asked in surprise, Princess fatmei, the peerless Liji of Egypt, has that box of things, and she can''t forget it if she wants to.


    "The war of food has stopped. On the day we went to aizabu, we heard the news that fatmei''s army had been defeated and Aragon and Musa had been killed. That night, fatmei sent someone to us to bring these to you, saying it was the last gift for you. At that time, aizabu was in chaos, and we didn''t dare to stay long. We went to East Africa first. When we returned to aizabu, there was a new collar there Lord, I heard that fatmei committed suicide the day after we left. " Ram tried to ease his language, looked at Ling Qingyu''s red eyes, and advised, "she knew the end when she chose to participate in the war."


    auzw. "Rahm..." Rahm looked back and saw that it was su Mu standing outside the door. He paused and said, "all the servants of Princess fatmei have died. It is said that the four personal guards beside her have been fighting until the last minute, so as to buy time for Princess fatmei to leave with the dignity of an ancient Egyptian princess."


    Sue murmured thanks and backed out.


    "By the way, the head of the household, this time I took some clansmen out on my own. Did you see the list? This trip was not only for the goods returned, but also earned 300000 taels of gold, and I gave 100000 taels of gold to the clansmen." Ram pretends to be relaxed and wants to lead the topic away. Ling Qingyu is a person who cares about love. Although she hasn''t been with fatmei for a long time, she must regard the princess as a friend in her heart.


    "Really? Then you must not treat those people unfairly." Ling Qingyu also forced himself to laugh. Ram didn''t say it, and she wouldn''t mention it. Ram must have asked fatmei to follow him, but how could such a proud princess make herself a fugitive? She would rather burn jade and stone than escape alone.


    "This time, let''s go back to Dazhou with you." Ram said carefully. The clansmen he brought out this time are all good hands. According to Yan Qi, the Xie family can fight at sea. If they go back to that big week, they don''t know how dangerous it is.


    "No, aizabu is willing to open the port after changing the Lord, which means that the trade route over there has been completed. This is a good opportunity. Now our warehouse is full of big week goods. You can run again to bring the people in the fleet more skillfully." Ling Qingyu said that she knew Lam''s worry, and was even more moved by their actions. She said that she was not afraid that it was false, and there was a faint pain in her chest, which reminded her at any time that she had walked a line on the edge of life and death. If it weren''t for the heavy rain that day and the wind and waves that made the ship unstable, the arrow must have shot into her heart. But Dazhou is different from fanwai after all. They can have no scruples outside fanwai, but in Dazhou, they have to have too many scruples. Lam and they are originally aliens. Returning to Dazhou is more taboo, and she can''t guarantee their safety in Dazhou.


    "But..." Lam wanted to say more, and Ling Qingyu laughed, "don''t they just spend money on people? I''ll go back and invite the world''s first expert! Who''s afraid of who compared money!"


    Ram smiled and didn''t say any more.


    Ling Qingyu returned to the village square with RAM. Seeing her coming out, the noisy square suddenly quieted down.


    Walking to the main position, Ling Qingyu brought a cup of tea and said loudly, "Ling can''t drink. Tea instead of wine, thank you!" Then bow carefully to the four directions one by one.


    Coax around, the person in front hurriedly got up, and then stood up in waves behind to salute.


    "Today, everyone has a good time to drink. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return." Ling Qingyu finished the ceremony and drank the tea himself, loudly.


    There was a burst of laughter around, and then with Ling Qingyu sitting down, it became lively again.


    After more than two months of cooperation, people who were previously unfamiliar have already become one, and some of them have directly continued their marriage.


    The sadness brought by fatmei fades. Looking at these people, Ling Qingyu feels that her heart is full. For these people, no matter how hard it is?


    Together, Ling Qingyu forgot his nature and began to talk nonsense with those men. Later, he changed his tea cup, picked up his wine cup, rolled up his sleeve and was ready to go back. He was caught by a circle of people around him.


    "Just have a drink? It''s too embarrassing for the brothers not to drink a cup! Ann Ann!" Lingqingyu''s indomitable way.


    Yan San glanced coldly at him, and the men shouted, "the face of being in charge is enough!" This is not a woman at all, this is a woman man! The excited brothers were stimulated by the icy eyes. She was not a man. She was still a woman, especially when she was surrounded by a real man who was not of the same level!


    Yan San dragged her back without hesitation. This person can get drunk when drinking water!


    Looking at Yan San helping her prepare bath water, Ling Qingyu suddenly said, "Yan San, in fact, today is my birthday."


    "Huh?" Yan San looked up at her, and then understood that the birthday in August was only the birthday of the body Zheng Xi was familiar with, but today was the birthday of Ling Qingyu, the soul. No wonder she always had no memory of her birthday in August, and slowly smiled. Yan San asked, "what do you want?"


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up and flashed, "I want you."


    Yan San laughed, poured all the water in, went to her and untied the dress belt, and said with a smile, "I''m not yours long ago?"

 Chapter 164

    "Let''s get married." Ling Qingyu stared at Yan San after saying that, watching his face turn red, then red to the back of his neck, then shook his hand and said, "is it OK?" I vomited myself in my heart. Ling Qingyu, your 40 year old woman, don''t you feel ashamed to do such a thing?


    "Good!" With a happy reply, Yan San said again, "Ling San''s name is also good."


    Ah? Ling Qingyu reacted after he knew it. Entering redundancy here means entering the woman''s family, and his surname also needs to be changed.


    "My name was originally a code name. I didn''t know my last name for a long time. When I was sensible, I was alone. I didn''t know my parents and my name. At that time, I wandered outside and couldn''t grab food if I wasn''t cruel enough. Later, it was the same in Honglou. When there was no Yan San''s name, they all called me wolf cub." Yan San took off her clothes, put her into the bucket, wiped it and said.


    Ling Qingyu looked back and pecked him on the mouth, without saying anything comforting. What he could survive was his own strength, and he didn''t need anyone''s sympathy. Then he said, "well, I''ll tell Zhu Weili tomorrow that we are going to get married?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Yan San laughed. The hand that wiped her chest paused slightly, and then continued to wipe past the scar.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Wait for Yang Zhao. If it''s a wedding, wait for Yang Zhao." Quietly wiped her back, Yan San said. Although everyone knows that is the case, once the wedding is held, it will be made public. This person will not think so much now. When he sees Yang Zhao or receives a letter in the future, he will feel uncomfortable. Anyway, the cooked duck can''t fly. Yan San doesn''t care about giving this favor to Yang Zhao.


    Ling Qingyu kept silent and didn''t mention it for this reason, but Yan San''s bloody lying on the bed really startled her. No one knew what would happen in the future. She wanted to give herself and him a place.


    "Why don''t I change my name first, Ling San? Well, this is good." Yan San laughed. He doesn''t care about those false names. He used to live a life without thinking about the future. Naturally, he won''t have any commitments. Now there is hope for detoxification. As long as he can be together like this, his reputation is a fart. Of course, if Yang Zhao wants it, he naturally wants it.


    "To tell the truth, it''s still Yan San''s habit after shouting for so many years." Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and said bitterly.


    "Then add a Ling character in front of it, Ling Yansan." Yan San didn''t care, and then said, "maybe it''s good for you to call my husband."


    Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "our habit is to call ourselves husbands."


    "Husband? I''m not old, nor am I father-in-law." Yan San frowned and said.


    "Ah, Yan San, how old are you?" Turning around and lying on the edge of the barrel, Ling Qingyu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know how old it is, probably between 23 and 24," thought Yan San, and stared at her again. "Do you think I''m old?"


    You are twenty-four. I have been in this world for more than four years. Who cares who is old! I still have the psychological barrier of old cattle eating tender grass! Lingqingyu roast in his heart, and then said, "didn''t you say that you want to exchange gengtie or something when you get married? But I don''t count, and you don''t know. Let''s follow our rules."


    "Your rules?" Yan San asked suspiciously.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu crawled out of the bucket, wiped the water casually, then put on a coat, pulled him to the bedroom, took a jewelry box from the dresser, and opened it.


    In the box is a pair of diamond rings. In order to synthesize this platinum, Zhou Tan and Huang Jing spent several furnaces of raw materials, and engraved the names of Yan San and Ling Qingyu on the inner ring of the ring according to Ling Qingyu''s requirements.


    "Well, take this, kneel down and ask me if I will marry you." Ling Qingyu put the box in Yan San''s hand.


    Yan San wiped his hand on his clothes, knelt on one knee, looked up and took the box very seriously and said, "will you marry me?"


    Ling Qingyu was originally holding back a smile. Now, seeing that he was kneeling solemnly with a straight posture, his face was solemn and serious, his eyes were so deep with hope and emotion, his heart was slightly sour, he laughed and said seriously, "I Ling Qingyu would like to marry Yan San."


    Yan San''s face suddenly glowed with a strange bright smile. Seeing that he just couldn''t smile, Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "bring me this smaller ring."


    Yan San took out the smaller ring and put it on her. Ling Qingyu picked up the larger ring, first showed him the name of Ling Qingyu in the inner ring, then put his ring finger on him and said, "in this way, you can''t run."


    auzw. Com "together forever?" Yan San stroked the ring and asked.


    "Well, together forever." Ling Qingyu leaned down and kissed his lips, saying.


    "So today is the wedding night?" Without Ling Qingyu''s reply, Yan San picked her up in a pocket and sent her to bed.


    ***********


    Zhu Weili counted the spoils of war for three days, counted some of the goods brought back by the Aeolus as gifts to the leaders and kings of small countries, and then the seized goods of Dazhou were divided into two parts. One part was transported to South America, where the goods of Dazhou had become a luxury for the aborigines on the continent of the whole America. Many tribes came to Lingjia''s port to trade across the mountains. Some of them are ready to take ram''s fleet to the Red Sea for sale. The war there has stopped, the demand for these goods in Dazhou has increased sharply, and the price has doubled. This time, RAM brought rhinoceros, jewelry, glass and other items with extraordinary value. According to Ling Qingyu''s idea, they should all be left to his own shop. From this, we can infer to what extent the Lingjia firm in Dazhou has expanded.


    From this point of view, it is understandable for the Xie family to do this. I''m afraid she will face more than Xie family businessmen when she returns.


    Zhu Wei left her mind to persuade her to stay in Lingjia village. At least this part is now in the control of Lingjia village, but she gave up again. After all, fanwai is fanwai. How can she compare with Dazhou? One day, she is going to go back to Dazhou. Moreover, these three people, don''t they also mean to see her power develop so that they can return to their roots?


    The goods robbed by Dazhou are well divided. Only Ling Jia can run the routes between America and the Red Sea, and no one can say that they are stolen goods. However, the spices and precious goods in those ports are a little troublesome. Each commercial firm has its own unique marks and cargo binding methods, and it can''t be completely broken up for a while.


    Stonework came up with an idea. In fact, many of those spices can be used as drugs. It''s better to directly process them into ready-made drugs in Lingjia village, and the price can be sold better.


    Ling Qingyu originally wanted to take a boat to Papua island and Australia this time. As a result, this injury was injured until October. When he came, he had already asked Zheng Xi and Han Liang to prepare for the silver building in Bianjing, and it was impossible not to go back. Fang nianyuan, such a voter, also needed to keep a low profile. He simply drew a detailed map of Australia, marked the locations of gold and diamond mines, and asked Zhu Weili and Fang nianyuan to lead the team there, And explained the local customs and customs in detail. We still need to use local people to mine.


    "Mr. Zhu, nianyuan here, take 300 people on my boat, and the rest on your boat. You can bring grain to go there. A small amount of silk and porcelain can persuade the local aborigines. The gold reserves there are very high, but the area is large, and we don''t have many people, so there''s no need to occupy it." Ling Qingyu handed the huge map to Zhu Wei Li Dao.


    Zhu Weili nodded. He often ran to sanfoqi and other places. He really didn''t expect that there was such a big continent not far away. Ling Qingyu was in South America. He watched how she recovered those local aborigines. With big sticks and candy, there was force threat on the one hand and material temptation on the other. Ling Qingyu could do it by crossing the ocean for more than 100 people. There is no reason that now there are 1200 elite soldiers and strong generals, and not far away, he Zhu Wei couldn''t do it. Moreover, Ling Qingyu used to take the boat by herself, but now she gives it to herself, that is, she fully recognizes and trusts her ability, and she can''t screw it up.


    With Fang nianyuan''s 1200 people, Ling Qingyu dared to let them go, and then drew a detailed star map and route, asking Xinyi, the most skilled, to be a boatman.


    Ding Dong was also itchy at first, but when he remembered that Ling Qingyu wanted to go back to Dazhou, he was also worried about taking another boat, so he gave up traveling.


    Since she is going to Australia, Ling Qingyu has made a detailed description of the situation in Papua island. The coastal gold, copper and iron there are all raw materials needed by Ling Jia village.


    Ling Qingyu talked about the reserves of the local mining areas like a treasure, and Zhu Weili was stunned. Only so many years of experience proved that what she said was never wrong. She suppressed her surprise and wrote down what she said in detail.


    Ling Qingyu took 500000 liang of silver to pay bonuses to those who participated in piracy. He originally wanted to take more, but Fang nianyuan refused. He said the same thing as Yan San, fighting mien for revenge. They originally wanted to revenge Ling Qingyu, not to say that being a pirate was their duty. If more money was given, it would make people think differently.


    Fivehundredthousand liang of white hair went down, which made everyone excited again.


    Ling Qingyu took the list counted by Zhu Weili, and was a little embarrassed. The goods they robbed from Dazhou got to the Red Sea and America in exchange for tens of millions. Of course, this is based on the fact that only their ships can reach these places.


    Six million taels of silver were distributed after the cash was removed, and one million four hundred thousand taels of gold and ram brought back. They were put into the dark cabin together with the jewelry rhinoceros, and the new weapons and equipment from lingjiacun were put into the dark cabin of the other two seagoing ships. The helmsman and sailors on those two ships were separated from Ding Dong and Shen Zhan, and have become the backbone, The cargo hold outside is filled with some fragrant rhinoceros horn with large volume and light weight.


    After consulting Yan San and Yan Qi, Yan Qi decided to stay in Fengshen island and teach Yue NV sword and Mohist knife technique to sixteen nights. The appearance of Mr. Shi Da sounded an alarm for the two people. There are so many Wulin masters. The real masters are attacking. Fang nianyuan and his soldiers can''t play a big role. They only have to cultivate their own masters. They now have four peerless martial arts in their hands, blue sea tide skill, Mohist mind skill, yuenv sword, Mohist knife skill. Sixteen nights are also over ten years old. It''s just time to learn their own martial arts separately. Ying Jiu also begged Yan San, Stay with Yan Qi to practice martial arts in seclusion. Su Mu and Xie Sanlang acted as Ling Qingyu''s personal guards instead of the two.


    Ye Xi has been clinging to Ling Qingyu since he came back, but when Yan San asked him whether to follow or stay, he chose to stay without hesitation. Yan San was originally his goal, but now it seems that there are people Yan San can''t deal with. His goal has now become to surpass Yan San. Although he really wants to stick to his sister, he can only become stronger, because Yan San can''t be trusted, Who else can be trusted!


    Not long after Ling Qingyu came to Lingjia village, he let Xiao se worship Zhu Weili as his teacher. With the origin of the king of Chu, Zhu Weili didn''t refuse, and would also take him around. Although he missed his father very much, he also knew that he was going to make trouble for his father and didn''t bother to go back.


    When talking with Zhu Weili about the situation here, Zhu Weili said that in the future, the casting of copper coins can be less, because now in some dense forests, there is already a conversion ratio of 60 copper coins to oneortwo gold. Ling Qingyu heard this and directly sprayed it. Straight to Mr. Zhu, you are cruel!


    Su CE, who followed ram back to Lingjia village, did not participate in their piracy, but ran up the port and local cooperation land with Zhu Weili. Because Ling Qingyu was seriously injured, Yan San didn''t let him see her, so he stayed in Lingjia village and continued to follow Zhu Weili with Xiao se.


    Lingjia village had a simple and happy life, but it was still time for them to leave.

 Chapter 165

    The Aeolus has gone away, and the fleets of the three routes have also set out. From this beginning, the great unity pattern outside Ling jiapan began to lay the foundation.


    During the bloody two months in the South China Sea, it was a few months after it was transmitted back to Dazhou, and it was the small countries outside the country that issued credentials to Dazhou, accusing the Xie family of Dazhou of raising private soldiers as pirates, robbing merchant ships of various countries repeatedly and blocking sea routes. Now all countries have boycotted the Xie family''s shipping line, and requested the imperial court of Dazhou to control its subordinates, so as not to have such a heavy impact on Nanyang countries. So, it was written in thousands of words, The gorgeous word formation, sharp meaning and gorgeous literary algae made those officials of the great Zhou Honglu Temple dumbfounded. This time, the credentials written by small foreign countries are actually better than those written by our Honglu temple? Of course, this is later.


    Just a few days on the boat, Yan San felt something wrong. Unlike Yan Qi, the shadows, Su Mu was really robbing him of his job!


    He will calculate Ling Qingyu''s time to get up early in the morning, prepare her favorite breakfast, wash utensils, and the temperature of the hot towel. It''s just right when he hands it to Ling Qingyu who just woke up. Moreover, this boy, all the service is on his knees!


    Even if Yan San allowed Mammy to find fault with her attitude, she couldn''t find the boy''s fault.


    As soon as the fingers were raised, the tea was brought up, the eyelids were together, and the book was placed in front of them, and it was the place I saw last time. The clothes were always neatly packed. The suit I wanted to wear today must be on the hanger. There was no need to explain. The food must be what I wanted today. Ling Qingyu, who was served a little silly, communicated and enlightened the two people before Yan San broke out.


    This is how I communicate with sum.


    "Sumu!"


    "Slave is here."


    Cough. Pour water and tea in a hurry, and then pat her on the back.


    "Don''t call Su Mu a slave anymore. Say me, or I''m really not a subordinate. It''s better to say me."


    "Yes, I see."


    "You see, I''m not fatmei here, and you''re not my slave. Don''t do it like this, huh?"


    "Doesn''t the master like Sam?"


    "No, Sumu, you are an independent individual. What do you do?" Grab his knife hand and hurry.


    "You are Sumu''s master. If the master doesn''t like it, Sumu has no need to live."


    "Why don''t I like you?"


    "Doesn''t the master like Su Mu to serve you?"


    Shit! This doesn''t make sense! Being watched by the innocent eyes of the blonde youth, Ling Qingyu fled.


    The communication with Yansan is as follows.


    "Yan San, look, Su Mu is still a child."


    "It''s not small. He said by himself that at the age of 13, he can warm the master''s bed."


    "Well, his early education was wrong. As long as we teach him seriously, he will surely realize his mistakes."


    "My fault, I shouldn''t pick him at all!"


    As a result of the communication, Yan San broke out in advance. He found Su Mu and Xie Sanlang on the deck and said that as long as he had ten moves under his hand, he could work in the captain''s room, otherwise he would practice martial arts every day.


    Yan San was so cruel that he ate the purple fruit and practiced hard for two months. On the first day, he didn''t let the two walk by, but made Su Mu unable to get out of bed all day.


    Ling Qingyu felt sorry, and personally stewed the soup and sent it to the two people, which was comforting and encouraging.


    After Xie Sanlang drank the soup, he asked Su mu, "what did you do to let the third master beat us and let the head of the family poison us with this soup?"


    Su Mu buried himself in practicing martial arts. When the ship arrived in Quanzhou, he was already able to withstand Yan''s 38 moves.


    In order to sell the goods, there are still some precious goods and rhinoceros elephants in the outer cabin of the Aeolus and the other two ships, including all kinds of special textiles from Zhuluo aizabu.


    So ling Qingyu saw that Shi Changjing, director of xinshibo, who Ding Dong said would make her jump up with anger.


    Ling Qingyu''s body is still a little weak. After all, he hurt that place, and the wound is very big. From time to time, he will cough twice in a low voice, and his voice has become soft, which has the demeanor of some ladies.


    auzw. Chang Jing carefully looked her up and down, left and right, back and forth with obscene eyes, sneered and said, "a good woman won''t come out in public."


    Ling Qingyu just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chang Jing turned to Ding Dong and said, "the imperial court has a discussion with Daliao. I want to buy all your spicy rhinoceros."


    "Do you have official documents?" Ling Qingyu asked softly.


    Chang Jing was stunned. He didn''t expect the woman to speak. He turned his head and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I own these three ships. Your Excellency, if you say you buy them all, you have to give a reason. Or, can you pay off the last IOU?" Ling Qingyu lowered her head and drooped her eyes, with a low eyebrow and a straight look, saying.


    "What I said can be false. What are you worried about the official IOU? What? Doubt the court?" Chang Jing got up in anger and said.


    "Your Excellency, the city ship department and the government should also have an explanation. Now the court has something to do, we should help ourselves, but your excellency, you will take all our goods without giving money. Is it inappropriate to say that? Or, let''s go to Lord Jin and say?" Ling Qingyu raised her eyes slightly and said with a smile.


    Chang Jing was stunned for a moment. The imperial court asked the shipping companies in all cities to increase the number of purchases, but it was only 10% to buy 40%. Now he requires that all purchases be done by himself and others with the rest. Anyway, it''s OK to owe money, but if it''s picked up, I''m afraid it''s a little bad.


    "Anyway, our ship hasn''t entered the port now, not counting the jurisdiction of your Quanzhou shipping department. Ding Dong, let''s return. Let''s not enter the port of Dazhou." Ling Qingyu picked up his sleeves and said.


    "Dare you! Don''t you ever want to go back to Dazhou?" Chang Jing didn''t feel angry.


    "Of course, you will come back. As long as you submit what you have done this time to the court, the court will always give us a statement? I remember that Lord fan also said that this foreign trade depends on our maritime merchants to fight hard. Didn''t you break our way of life by doing this? Or I also told you that the ship won''t enter your Quanzhou in the future?" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Chang Jing was stunned for a moment, and the little official behind him approached him and whispered, "Sir, no ship has entered Quanzhou port in recent months. If they go again, we can''t complete our quota this year."


    "Nonsense! It''s so easy to come and go if you want!" After drinking the little official back, Chang Jing shouted, "come on, catch this bitch for me."


    "My Lord!" Wei Huaian, a petty official of Quanzhou shipping department, shouted, and then said to Ling Qingyu, "Ling is in charge of the family. This time, the imperial court has indeed ordered to increase the number of spices to be sold. However, Ling is also an old ship in Quanzhou. Lord Chang gives face and only buys 60% of them. However, we also have a request. On the list, we only sell 40% of them, and the 20% has no IOUs."


    Ling Qingyu laughed, "it''s no problem."


    Chang Jing still wanted to talk, but Wei Huaian dragged her out and whispered, "my Lord, we are begging for money. Although the Ling family is a merchant, it has something to do with the boss. If you catch her, how can you do the job? If this thing is shaken out, none of us can do well. There are hundreds of thousands of taels of silver in 20% of it. It''s for nothing."


    Seeing that Chang Jing was still unwilling, Wei Huaian only scolded stupid pigs in his heart. There were hundreds of people on the ship, and you were only a dozen people. You grabbed it, but you couldn''t directly point it out, so he had to say, "Lord Chang, I''m not afraid to tell you straight. The original Lord fan, Lord Zhao of the two Zhejiang roads, had a good relationship with her. Now Lord fan takes office as the official department, and Lord Zhao is about to be promoted. Do you think you can hide this?"


    Chang Jing then came to his senses. He thought this was a woman, a merchant, and what backstage he could have. Wei Huaian was also right. There were tens of thousands of Liang Cheng, and there were no worries behind him, so he nodded and said, "well, look at her a woman, have mercy on her, that''s it."


    Chang Jing no longer wanted to stay in a room with the woman she despised, so she went back to her boat first and waited for the clerks to finish counting.


    Wei Huaian returned to the captain''s room and saw Ling Qingyu looking at Chang Jing who was on the government boat. He also looked next to her and said, "the wind is strong now. Ling''s head is still paying attention to his body. If he falls into the water, he is afraid that he will get seriously ill."


    Ling Qingyu turned around and looked at him. She had some impression of the little official. In the first year, she followed Fan Ye. She was a smart man and said with a smile, "yes, such a big wave. Your boat is small. You should be careful. I will arrange someone to unload the 20% spices separately, so that no one will notice."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ling." Wei Huaian bowed his hand. Twenty percent of the spices. Ling family has always had many varieties of spices with good quality. If they sell well, they can get 700000 liang of silver. This is also a chance. Chang Jing, that fool, must have the reason why Lord fan protected the Ling family so much in the past. In recent years, the sea route has been very bad, and only the Ling family''s ship comes back year by year. In recent months this year, there has been a situation that only the ship goes out but not the ship returns. This Ling family is a very evil family. Everyone is just looking for money, and the Ling family has never treated them unfairly. Chang Jing''s doing this is to cut off everyone''s money.


    After a hurried inventory, the list Wei Huaian gave was very artistic, so that even the number of purchases was confused.


    Because it was late after the inventory, and there was a big wave that night, the small boat returned by the city shipping department fell into the water because of the big wave. When Chang Jing was last picked up, she had more air out and less air in. The water was very cold in early November. When she returned home, Chang Jing developed a high fever, and died after 10 days because of untimely treatment and improper medication.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t stay long in Quanzhou. Ding Budong and Wu Datang came to see her by the upper hand.


    Quanzhou has accumulated a lot of industry in recent years, but Ding Budong and Wu Da are conservative people, and they have only developed some farms and Chashan, as well as warehouses, shipyards, their own spice shops and herbal medicine shops. In this way, the balance of millions over the years.


    "Uncle Ding, I won''t leave much goods in Quanzhou this time. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for you if I leave too much. You''d better buy more Chashan and lychee garden after discussing with Mr. Tang about this money." Ling Qingyu put down the account book and spoke much slower than usual.


    "I see. Are you feeling unwell?" Ding Budong asked with concern. The little girl has always talked loudly and was very angry. How come this time, she is weaker.


    "It''s all right, but I''m suffering from some cold. Recently, Quanzhou is not very peaceful, so we should also restrain ourselves. It''s better to buy more industries. If there are less here, we''ll go to Wuyi Mountain and produce good tea there." The latter words were for Tang Tiansheng.


    "Yes, I''ll handle it now." Tang Tiansheng replied.


    "Well, adoptive father, when you''re finished, go first. We still have to hurry." Seeing that several people said almost, Ding Dong made a noise to drive people away.


    Ling Qingyu stood in front of the window and watched Ding Budong''s boat go away. She wondered secretly whether she would not transport spices to Quanzhou during this period of time. She bought 700000 liang of Wei Huaian and started with Chang Jing. It''s natural to do it clean. If it''s not clean, the Ling family will be affected. Now the amount of cash silver coming from America is very considerable. If Zhu Weili and Fang nianyuan find gold mines in New Guinea and Australia, Then gold is not a problem. The spices in Southeast Asia are already monopolized. We can consider dumping them to Europe and the Americas first. The largest consumer of spices is Dazhou. Let Quanzhou be quiet for a while. Is a port without ships still called a trading port? Can there always be oneortwo officials who are not so unreasonable?

 Chapter 166

    It was the middle of November when the ship arrived in Hangzhou. Zheng Xi had already rushed to Bianjing to meet with Han Liang to prepare for the opening of the Silver Tower in Bianjing. Although Ling Qingyu did not come back, they also prepared hundreds of pieces of jewelry according to Ling Qingyu''s suggestion and showed them at the plum blossom feast held in December.


    Half of the weapons and equipment brought back this time are to be directly equipped to the Fourth Battalion. Fang nianyuan left 500 people in Dazhou, which can be transported with goods and equipment.


    "Do you mean that Yang Zhao is going back to Bianjing to resume his post in December?" Ling Qingyu looked at Cai Jingfang and asked.


    "Yes, this is the news just came." Cai Jingfang said. Now Lingjia also has its own channel, all the shops have been opened, and the transmission of information is much faster.


    "Well, if I need Longmen to help with the staffing, I''ll hurry to Bianjing." Ling Qingyu knocked on the table. It''s not entirely to see Yang Zhao, but she''s actually a little worried about the plum appreciation meeting. If it''s done well, there will be a big tree to rely on. If it''s not done well, it may be self defeating.


    Shadow ten happened to be in Hangzhou. That night, Yan San and shadow thirteen, together with shadow ten, asked Shen Zhan to take the gold and silver brought back to Tianmu Mountain Villa, and then carried them into the secret room.


    It took two days for Longmen to mobilize people, and Yan San came back just in time, so he hurried on the boat to Bianjing.


    Because of the need to hurry, Longmen is equipped with hundreds of trackers to hurry day and night. The speed is much faster with windy sails and windless trackers.


    Ling Qingyu was afraid of the cold. First, she was hit by Tongwu, and then seriously injured. She was even more afraid of the cold. The room was burning a warm brazier, and she still held a quilt to listen to the recent news of the Jianghu.


    The treasure of the king of Wu and Yue still caused a storm. When so many sects entered, only the Emei sect was undamaged, and the news was sent by the Ruihua county leader of the Emei sect. Naturally, some people began to question that the treasure had long been taken away by the Emei sect. After all, Ruihua county leader is a member of the royal family. Jianghu people generally don''t bother the imperial court, so although the rumors are getting stronger and stronger, no one has gone to the trouble of Emei sect for the time being.


    In addition to this, the clue of the ghost doctor was still not found, but when Yingshi looked for it, they found that several waves of people were looking for the ghost doctor, and recently, some of the top ranked masters in the Jianghu also began to appear, as if they were looking for something.


    "The trend of Red Mansions is also wrong. There has been no single event of Red Mansions for half a year." Shadow ten finally said to Yan San.


    "Well, keep snooping. These have nothing to do with us for the time being." Yan San Dao. There are always many things in the Jianghu. As long as the Ling family is not involved, there is no need to intervene.


    With the help of Longmen, the ship arrived in Bianjing on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. Because it was already the month of December, the Ling family''s boat was big and did not enter the dock in the city, but docked at the dock outside the East water gate.


    Lingqingyu''s arrival had been reported to Bianjing quickly, so Han Liang and Zheng Xi stood on the dock. She was not surprised, but she was really surprised to see Yang Zhao in the luxury carriage they brought.


    "The emperor asked me to return to Beijing to resume my duties. I came here first. Why should I leave them the next day?" Yang Zhao wrapped a mink cloak around her and said.


    "Are you going back to Beijing without permission?" Ling Qingyu asked, touching the cloak on his body, which is made of the finest marten skin. Such a cloak only costs dozens of marten skins. It seems that the income of the market is indeed considerable.


    Yang Zhao chuckled and said, "no, I''m still walking slowly in the team."


    There were enough heaters in the car, but Ling Qingyu didn''t take off the mink cloak. Yang Zhao frowned slightly and didn''t say anything more. He just quietly held her hand, which was still cold and didn''t warm up.


    The yard Han Liang purchased is in the east of the inner city. The carriage enters through the dongshuimen and passes through Bianhe street. This is the mingtu area on the Qinghe River. Listening to the noisy voices outside, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but open a window and look out.


    At that time, I was shocked by the prosperity of the riverside during the Qingming Festival. Now, seeing the real scene is even more exciting.


    Bian river is the traffic artery of Bianliang. It is very densely populated. There are dense shops on both sides. There are a lot of traffic and bustle.


    There are also various means of transportation and people on the street, including women in various costumes, and some aunts selling Laba porridge.


    "In the evening, we can go to Washi and the night market to see the excitement. The WAN surname trading rally in Xiangguo Temple will also start in two days, and Guan PU. This time I return to Beijing to resume my duties. If there is no accident, I can stay for a month." Looking at Ling Qingyu''s eyes shining out of the window, Yang Zhao laughed. Bianjing is the most prosperous city in the Zhou Dynasty. There are all kinds of games. It is even more lively at the end of the new year, which must make this person happy.


    "Good!" Lingqingyu said happily. The prosperity of Bianliang is the dream of many people in later generations. This time is so good that I''m sorry for myself if it''s not fun.


    When she got to the yard of Ling''s family in Bianjing, Ling Qingyu was a little surprised. Although the yard was not very big, it was not small in Bianjing, where an inch of land and an inch of money were. There were large families around, and the streets were very quiet. It was really rare for Han Liang to find such a house.


    auzw. com


    "This house is also a coincidence. It was originally the residence of a third-class official. The man returned home and sold it. Just as I was there, I bought it immediately." Han Liang laughed and said that this kind of house has a price but no market. It''s really luck to buy it.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Zheng Xi has been following, watching Ling Qingyu get off, stand in front of the steps, look up at the plaque, and unconsciously asked.


    "Something happened. Let''s go in and say." Ling Qingyu laughed. It can''t be concealed. Although Yang Zhao endured it all the way, his expression and holding his hand showed his doubts in his heart. It''s also that he used to be a man in his family. Now, like a lady in a big family, he can''t speak angrily, and he doesn''t feel like saying nothing.


    But she didn''t expect that the result of her honest confession was that they wouldn''t let her go out to the tile market and the night market!


    "I''m fine. I just need to take good care of myself. It''s no problem to go out for dinner and go shopping!" Ling Qingyu complained again. I can even take a boat. Can''t I go shopping?


    "If you are in charge, go and have a good rest first. Let''s count these things." Han Liang waved, sold Ling Qingyu to Yang Zhao, and then opened several boxes of jewelry she brought back with Zheng Xi, counting them one by one.


    Sure enough, she resisted lightly and confessed strictly, but even Yan San didn''t help her, and Ling Qingyu couldn''t help it, so she had to follow Yang Zhao back to the bedroom in the backyard.


    "Show me." Yang Zhao pulled her to the bed and sat down, saying, with a shiver in her voice.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right." Unable to meet his request, Ling Qingyu untied his coat as he said.


    The wound has healed, but the wound can still see the original danger. Seeing Yang Zhao clenching his lips and his eyes turning red, Ling Qingyu unconsciously said, "really, just take a good rest for a while. I won''t run around these months. Listen to you, don''t do this, Zhao, I feel heartache for you."


    Yang Zhao lowered his head and gently kissed the scar, and the tears from the corners of his eyes fell on her chest, which made her slightly shocked.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, otherwise, take me to have a big meal, let me replenish my spirit, and then I''ll come back." Don''t know how to comfort him, Ling Qingyu simply detoured back to the theme, I want to eat!


    "You just came by boat. Let''s have a rest for one night and go again tomorrow, OK?" Yang Zhao looked up and said softly. Even if he felt heartache and remorse again, now he was only glad that she could come back, but this time he could escape, and next time? Yang Zhao made up her mind, but there was no need for her to worry about these things. At least, he can accompany her happily for this month.


    Ling Qingyu was itching at the bustling scenery all the way, but he also knew that he could not be willful. His body knew best that it was far worse than before. He would be tired after walking on some roads. According to Shi Fang''s words, his blood loss was too severe, and it would take at least half a year to make up for it.


    So he honestly promised to come down, but he was busy and asked Han Liang and Zheng Xi to take things to the warm Pavilion and watch them decorate.


    This courtyard is very family style, and the layout is extremely rigorous and comfortable. Ling Qingyu lives in the main room, which is the most neat and largest one in the whole courtyard. In addition to five bedrooms, there are independent study, wing room and study. In the five bedrooms, the East is the master bedroom, with a bathroom, and the west is a warm Pavilion for receiving guests.


    The furnishings in the warm pavilion are very elegant, with a fragrance of books, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Yan San spread the soft couch of the warm Pavilion thickly, and let people put more braziers to keep the whole room warm. Fang let Ling Qingyu check and talk with Han Liang and Zheng Xi here.


    Ling Qingyu was not busy checking accounts at first. Looking at Han Liang''s look and the valuable fur products like money in the house on the carriage, she knew that the business of the market must be doing well. She was more worried about the plum blossom appreciation meeting in a few days.


    Han Liang and Zheng Xi were still sighing when they walked in. They had just taken out a small part of the boxes of jewelry and had been blinded by the dog.


    "Hey, girl, do you really want to take all those out? Rare things are more expensive. If you take them out, you can''t sell them at a high price." Zheng Xi sighed and sat on the chair.


    "You don''t have to take all of them. It depends on how many you have locked this time." Ling Qingyu leaned on the cushion and put a fur quilt on his body. They are all acquaintances, so there is no need to pay attention to so much.


    "We have just arrived in Bianjing, and our foothold is not stable, so we can''t be too high-profile. We discussed that this time we are still dominated by ordinary officials. Officials from the departments of Si Nong temple, Tai Fu Temple, Jiang Zuo prison, Shaofu prison, and Du Shui prison have posted posts. The place is the borrowed Xiao family garden, which is famous for plum blossoms. If it snows these two days, the scenery will be better. The garden has begun to be decorated, and five greenhouses have been built for ornaments. From Hangzhou to Hangzhou The ornaments transferred from the state and Suzhou Silver Towers have been basically displayed, and the value of ornaments is between 52 and 2000 Liang. The ornaments in the greenhouse are also divided according to the price. " Zheng Xidao.


    Well, this time, it''s actually only for middle and lower level officials, but it''s really officials who directly manage the Lingjia business. In this case, jewelry can''t be too expensive.


    "However, because the plum garden of the Xiao family is very famous in Bianjing, in previous years, the Xiao family would hold a banquet for relatives and friends to appreciate the plum. Although we borrowed their courtyard this time, I''m afraid some dignitaries would come." Han Liang added a sentence beside it.


    "Is this time the name of the Xiao family or the Ling family?" Lingqingyu asked. She suddenly had a bad intuition.

 Chapter 167

    "The signature on the post is the Xiao family, but the decorations in the greenhouse have our Ling family logo." Zheng Xidao.


    Ling Qingyu''s fingers unconsciously began to knock on the collapse edge again and asked, "is this Xiao Rong''s idea or Xiao Cang''s idea?"


    "It''s Lao Tai Jun Xiao, and Lao Tai Jun Xiao is still sitting in the Xiao mansion in Bianjing. At this plum blossom appreciation meeting, Lao Tai Jun Xiao means that although no one in the Xiao family''s lineage is in the official career, there are still some forces in the collateral. If only these middle and low-level officials are invited, the Xiao family''s face will not look good." Han Liang said, and then sighed slightly. If you didn''t borrow the Xiao family''s yard, there would be no such trouble, but it''s true that without the Xiao family, who would care about your Ling family?


    "This is not right. You should quickly adjust our jewelry. All the jewelry that has been sold for onethousand Liang should be taken back, and the quantity should not be too large. Choose some exquisite styles that are not available in Bianjing, and all the jewelry that are too cheap should be taken out. If the value is between twohundred Liang and onethousand Liang, well, just leave twohundred pieces. Later, I will select three sets of jewelry, and you should leave a greenhouse to store these three sets exclusively. Don''t mark the price, and The higher bidder gets the way to bid. " Lingqingyu said.


    "Why?" Zheng Xi asked unconsciously, in this case, more than half of the jewelry will be withdrawn.


    "The jewelry you prepared is only worth millions of liang of silver, right?" Seeing Han Liang nodding and Zheng Xi still a little confused, Lingqingyu said: "Lao Tai Jun Xiao is hurting us. Our intention is to send something out, but if senior officials come, how dare those officials take it? The things we put there are worth millions of Liang. It''s obvious to tell people that we are fat pigs. Come and kill them quickly, so this time, we change the mode, and let everyone think that we are propaganda. More than 100000 liang of silver is not a big scale. We win with delicacy. For him For you, it''s not much more than a silver building with tricks. It''s just that after that, Mr. Han will have more trouble. If there is anything kind to us, we will follow up and establish a relationship. "


    After saying these words in one breath, Ling Qingyu was a little panting, and hurriedly took a cup of tea and took a sip of ginseng tea.


    "Han Mou understands that Lao Taijun Xiao wants to use us as scapegoats to stop the disaster for her Xiao family. We''ll adjust now. If you are in charge, don''t come forward for this plum blossom appreciation." Han Liang nodded.


    "I know. I''ll just go to play then. It''s up to brother Han." Ling Qingyu said with a smile, not to mention that her current body can''t do that kind of exquisite entertainment, even if it can, and so on. Thinking of a key, Ling Qingyu asked, "this time, are men and women together? Or are they separated? Who will receive women?"


    "There is no specific separation. The plum groves in the Xiao family plum garden are one. If they are separated, they will not be able to see all the beautiful scenery. In the past, the Xiao family didn''t deliberately separate when entertaining guests." After thinking, Han Liang said.


    Well, that means that in Bianjing today, men and women are not so strict, and many women are seen in public on the street. In this way, it''s much easier to do. Women have always loved jewelry, but it''s men who pay! Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "the girl who introduced the jewelry has been found?"


    "Well, I brought Bai Wei and some of them from Hangzhou and Suzhou Yinlou. They are all skilled. Don''t worry." Zheng Xidao. Lingqingyu also taught them the concept of sales lady. Wearing unified clothes, a girl who looks sweet and eloquent but is not very beautiful can be a model without making those female customers jealous and ashamed.


    "Let''s go first." Han Liang stood up and said. Adjusting ornaments is not a simple job. It means brushing all ornaments again, which should be special and not too expensive.


    Xiao Fu.


    Xiao Rong hurried into the main room and said to the maid at the gate of the hospital, "miss Ruizhu, please pass a word to the old lady. Xiao Rong asked to see you."


    "Xiao Da is in charge. Wait a minute. I''ll go back to the old lady." Ruizhu answered, closed the curtain and walked back to the main room.


    "Old lady, Xiao Da is in charge." The house was full of excitement. Old lady Xiao was leaning on the soft couch and watching the little girls talk about a box of jewelry sent by the Ling family.


    "Oh?" Old lady Xiao glanced at the door and said, "ask him to answer outside the door."


    "Yes." Ruizhu saluted, went out of the house and said to Xiao Rong, "what do you want?"


    Looking at the room, Xiao Rong felt a little bitter, pressed down the originally thought words, and said in a slightly raised voice, "Xiao Rong wants to ask the old lady to give the guest list of this banquet to the old slave, so as not to offend the noble people in places that are not in place." Originally, it was agreed to invite some middle-level officials, and the level of reception was also in accordance with this arrangement, but today I saw that the post sent out actually had Zhenguo government, Ningyuan Marquis government, and Xiao Rong was directly scared in a cold sweat. He knew the old lady''s mind most, but he was afraid that it was in the mind of harming the Ling family. The young master is still in the Ling family now, and the old lady doesn''t even care about the young master? Did she still not give up? The master''s body is already like this, and she still wants to marry him, fill the house and have children?


    After waiting for a long time, Ruizhu came out again, handed a list to Xiao Rong and said, "here is the list. The old lady said that if you mess up this time, you don''t have to come back."


    "Old lady, Xiao Rong is gone. I see the sweat column on his head." Mother Li turned her head from the door and smiled at old lady Xiao.


    "Well." Old lady Xiao snorted coldly, and she was even more unhappy with the old steward. If it weren''t for him, how could Cang''er have been in Hangzhou and didn''t come back? That bastard must fight her to the end. At the beginning, the bitch died and asked him to marry and fill the house. She was unwilling. The bitch''s father committed the crime of treason and asked him to throw the bitch''s memorial tablet out of the ancestral hall. He also refused. Now the Xiao family is targeted by the empress dowager, as long as he marries another good marriage, With the hundred year reputation of the Xiao family, he can avoid it. The bastard is still unwilling to protect Xiao se with all his heart. Well, if you don''t think about the Xiao family, let me think. Doesn''t the Empress Dowager just want money? The Ling family has a lot of money. If you open a silver building casually, you can take out millions of liang of silver. With the Ling family, what is our Xiao family?


    "Ruiqin, send a post to Wang Xiang and Dong Xiangfu, as well as Cheng Fu." Old lady Xiao sneered. Let me see what kind of plum blossom Appreciation Banquet a merchant can hold.


    auzw. com


    Xiao Rong took the list and went to the plum blossom garden. Although the plum blossom garden is the property of the Xiao family, it is still some distance away from the Xiao family. After reading the list carefully on the way, Xiao Rong sighed in his heart, old lady, you are trying to cross the Xiao family. This post is in the name of the Xiao family. Although the decorations are all signs of the Ling family, the convener is the Xiao family after all, and anything that happens will lose the reputation of the Xiao family, married woman! It''s really a woman!


    Arriving at the plum garden, Xiao Rong was stunned to see those familiar servants of the Ling family coming and going at the door. Not all of them had been placed. What was the purpose of moving around. Asked the guard at the door, Xiao Rong came to the greenhouse to find Han Liang.


    This greenhouse is the most exquisitely decorated greenhouse, but hundreds of ornaments originally placed in it have disappeared, and only three cases have been replaced.


    "Mr. Han? Are you?" Xiao Rong took the list in his hand, looked around and asked.


    "We have made adjustments and are repositioning." Han Liang laughed. He was not sure what role Xiao Rong and Xiao Cang played in such a vicious idea. If they also had a share in this matter, then he must reconsider the layout of the Ling family in the north. Now Xiao Rong knows too much.


    "Hey, I came to you for this matter, you see, this is the guest privately invited by the old lady." Xiao Rong sighed and handed the list to Han Liang.


    After reading the list, Han Liang''s first feeling was to withdraw the plum blossom feast and let the Xiao family eat the consequences by themselves. But on second thought, the news had been revealed to some officials who are now making friends. If they don''t do it, it''s not good. She endured and said, "I don''t know what the Xiao family means?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Han. I didn''t know it until now. Our master didn''t know it at all. It was all the idea of the old lady at home. Mr. Han, I don''t mind if you want to cancel it. In short, it''s the fault of the Xiao family." Xiao Rong sighed.


    Hearing what he said, Han Liang''s face was slightly better, and she pondered for a moment, saying, "I''ll go back to discuss this with the head of the family, but Xiao Da is in charge of it. There''s no need to let your old lady know about our goods transfer this time, and in order to ensure safety, we''ll completely close the plum garden these days."


    Ling Qingyu is here? Xiao Rong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "of course it is. Mr. Han can rest assured that he will not let the old lady know." Take away the old lady''s eyes and ears first, old ladies who can''t accomplish anything but defeat!


    ********


    Bird''s nest is a good thing, but it will be boring to eat it every day, especially the bird''s nest that can''t be stimulated, so it has no taste at all, which is even more boring!


    Ling Qingyu stared at the bird''s nest in front of him, looked up pitifully at Yan San and Yang Zhao, and said, "can you change some flavor? Mutton is also very nutritious! Zhao didn''t say that you changed a lot of sheep to come here? It''s always OK to give me some?"


    Ling Qingyu had guessed that the business of the market was good, but he didn''t expect it to be so good. Last time, the value of Spice Tea in the market was valued at about 3 million Liang, which was twice the price sold in Hangzhou. Han Liang sent three markets respectively. 800 thousand liang of goods in Xiongzhou were exchanged for 3000 war horses, 10000 sheep, fur jewelry worth 300 thousand liang of silver, and the transaction in Dai County was even more fierce, The goods of 1.5 million liang of silver were directly exchanged with the other party for 8000 war horses, 100000 sheep, huge amount of fur, jewelry and other things. Why is it called huge amount? That is to say, if it was exchanged for silver money, it was estimated that there would be more than 1 million Liang. Another 700000 liang of goods were sent to Dangxiang, in exchange for 12000 horses, which were directly allocated to the soldiers of the past two battalions.


    Most of the sheep and Han Liang were sold to merchants in Bianjing. It was time to eat mutton in winter, and the price was good. The price of the fur was doubled when it was transported to Bianjing. Yang Zhao left the best of the fur and made some warm clothes for Ling Qingyu.


    "Or, stew should be ok?" Looking at her poor appearance, Yang Zhao hesitated to ask Yan San.


    "She is now weak in blood and Qi. Shi Fang said that she can''t make up too much at once. She can only eat clear and moist things." Yan San was not moved by her.


    "Isn''t this bird''s nest also made up?" Ling Qingyu pouted and said.


    "This is specially for filling the lungs. Don''t fill up a big hole in your lung lobe?" Yan San took the bowl in front of her, stared at her and said, "good, drink." Seeing that she didn''t drink, she sighed, "if you drink this, I''ll stew mutton for you."


    Yang Zhao''s face turned black. What he said was so nice. It''s not the same result!


    When Han Liang and Zheng Xi came back in the evening, mutton stew had become mutton hot pot.


    While listening to Han Liang talking about the situation, Ling Qingyu looked at the list carefully. The old prince of the Xiao family really looked up to the Ling family. Marquis nobility, Qingliu, and dignitaries were all on the list. Isn''t this making trouble for the Xiao family? The Ling family is nothing more than a new maritime merchant, and it doesn''t matter if it''s vulgar, but the Xiao family is a century old family, and the descendants of the Xiao family in Lanling are not afraid to leave people speechless if they do so.


    "It''s too late to separate people at this time," Ling Qingyu rubbed her eyebrows and put the list aside. "Since old lady Xiao doesn''t care about the reputation of the Xiao family, we don''t need to care so much, but if these dignitaries come, it will make those officials we invite uncomfortable. This is not good. In this way, it''s good to turn plum blossom appreciation into a garden party."


    "Garden party?" Zheng Xi was puzzled.

 Chapter 168

    "Yes, since you want to play, you can play bigger. You buy thousands of masks. No matter who comes that day and what identity, you can send a mask and put it on when you enter the door. Then you can set up various games in the park, and take those jewelry less than 50 Liang of silver as prizes." Ling Qingyu laughed. In that case, let''s just have a masquerade party. No one knows who, and there will be no identity dispute.


    "In this case, we can use the form of Guan PU for those jewelry between onehundredand fivehundred Liang." Han Liang smiled and answered.


    "Yes, since it''s already vulgar, it''s vulgar to the end. Draw a place in Meilin to provide all kinds of food, such as roast mutton." Lingqingyu''s words made several people who were originally very serious laugh. Mei Lin roasts mutton. You are in charge of the family. Are you too angry about eating?!


    In this way, all the preparations made a while ago were in vain. It will be difficult to invite people near the end of the new year. After eating Laba porridge, Han Liang and Zheng Xi took people out to work again.


    Once those ornaments are adjusted, these three sets of ornaments used in the market must be selected.


    Back in the warm Pavilion, Ling Qingyu put jewelry on the table one by one, and immediately the room was full of jewels and dazzling.


    Each set here is a boutique with its own characteristics. Thinking of the simple introduction of the person on the list and Han Liang, Ling Qingyu picked out three sets.


    One set is made of diamonds and cat''s eye starlight gemstones. The most striking one is the necklace. Hundreds of glittering diamonds set off the cat''s eye and starlight gemstones in the middle. The second set is a set of 23 gold inlaid Ruby and sapphire heads. The flowers made of gold are lifelike, and the dozens of ruby and sapphire inlaid on them are full of particles, with very beautiful gloss. The third set is the exclusive products of Lingjia silver house, including a set of jade jewelry, an ice imperial green jade necklace, jade bracelets of the same color, earrings, pair hairpins, and a pair of emerald dragon and Phoenix bracelets with dark carved dragons and phoenixes.


    Any one of them is worth ten thousand gold. No woman doesn''t like it after reading it. There are so many noble people here. There are always those who are willing to be wronged. Let''s see who will bid the highest in the end.


    Count other jewelry and leave some of your favorite ones. Ling Qingyu asks Bai Wei to put everything in the box.


    The curtain opened, and a trace of wind came in. Ling Qingyu looked up and opened out, and then said happily, "it''s snowing."


    I don''t know when it starts outside, it''s snowy, and the night sky is illuminated a little brighter.


    "It''s cold outside." Seeing that she got up, she ran outside. Yang Zhao grabbed Ling Qingyu, put on her cloak, took her hand and walked outside the house, standing on the porch and looking at the snowflakes.


    Ling Qingyu leaned out his hand, and the snowflakes melted in his palm, leaving only a trace of coolness. Then he looked at the increasingly dense snowflakes and said, "such a heavy snow must be wrapped in silver tomorrow."


    Yang Zhao shook her hand and stood beside her quietly looking at her side face. Ling Qingyu felt her face embarrassed and asked, "what? Is it a lot ugly?"


    Yang Zhao smiled, shook his head, just shook her hand, then hugged her sideways and said, "it''s cold outside, go back."


    The brazier in the bedroom was burning vigorously, warm as spring. The sandalwood bunk bed was covered with thick soft bedding, red gauze curtains were hooked on both sides, and a faint fragrance was burning in the golden dragon incense burner.


    Ling Qingyu was placed on the bed and Yang Zhao kissed him deeply.


    The room is warm in spring, and the waves of red yarn turn.


    Yan San stood quietly in the dark corner of the yard, watching the lights go out in the room.


    Snowflakes drifted all night, and the next day, Bianliang seemed to become a city of ice and snow.


    "Zhao?" With some confused eyes, Ling Qingyu shouted vaguely.


    Yang Zhao''s dressed hand paused, sat at the head of the bed, and said, "I''ll meet He Li. When I get to Beijing tomorrow, I''ll go to the Palace first. Wait for me to come back, and we''ll play in Vashi."


    "Well." Looking up at the outside, Ling Qingyu said, "it''s heavy snow. You should wear more." It was so snowy that he rushed back and forth just to meet himself one day earlier.


    "OK, you sleep more." Close the quilt to her, Yang Zhao said. She was weaker, which made him feel waves of pain.


    Ling Qingyu answered vaguely, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Yang Zhao put on his clothes, put on his cloak, put on his hood and walked out of the room.


    Outside, the snow on the courtyard path has gathered to one side, and a fat Snowman has been piled. Ying Shishi is inserting a carrot into the snowman''s nose.


    Without stopping, Yang Zhao hurried out of the yard, mounted his horse and galloped away.


    In the post station, which is more than 100 miles away from Bianliang, the lobby is full of people stranded here because of the heavy snow.


    A little servant girl carried a basin of hot water and walked carefully into the room on the second floor, saying, "Miss, it''s snowy outside. I''m afraid I can''t walk today."


    auzw. "Really? What about General Yang and them?" Zhang Lian leaned against the head of the bed and asked.


    "I haven''t seen General Yang, but general he seems to be taking someone to tidy up the horses." The servant girl put the water on the basin shelf and said.


    Zhang Lian got up and washed under the servant girl''s service. Originally, she was very dissatisfied with her father''s asking an official woman to be a concubine, but when she saw the handsome young general in the camp that day, she immediately moved her heart. Such a lover was what she dreamed of. Moreover, he had no wife, and with her means, she would be able to control him. What''s the difficulty of helping him become a wife at that time. However, although she thought well, General Yang came out once when they arrived. Later, no matter how invited her father, she didn''t go to the door. Naturally, she couldn''t see him again. This time, General Yang returned to Beijing to resume his post. There was nothing wrong with Zhang Jie, but thinking that he would always have a chance to mention it along the way, he forced his family to return to Beijing with him. But along the way, although they followed the soldiers, General Yang rarely appeared. Even if there was something on the way, general he came forward to communicate.


    "Lord Zhang." He Li hurried into the post station in his military uniform and said to Zhang Jie, "the general will go to the temple tomorrow. Now the road is blocked by heavy snow. You can wait here for two days. Let''s go first."


    "This..." Zhang Jie opened his mouth. You can''t wait for us to go together. This word turned around and swallowed it back. The time for Yang Zhao to return to Beijing is limited, because it''s already two days late with them. It''s unreasonable to ask them to wait again. He thought there was no oil and water in heishuiguan, but he didn''t expect that Yang Zhao actually made the Dai County discussion field lively and colorful, and there were an endless stream of merchants (he didn''t know, they were all Ling family people) and a large amount of transactions. Together with his supervisor, he was given 10000 liang of silver. Yang Zhao''s oil and water was only more sufficient, and his desire to let his daughter marry him was naturally stronger. But Yang Zhao, although he was traveling all the way, simply didn''t give him the chance to get along alone. He had nowhere to mention it.


    He Li didn''t wait for him to say any more. After bowing his hand, he turned and left the post station, taking his pro guards on horseback.


    "General, Miss Zhang is also good-looking, or you will marry her." After galloping for a while, a small school nearby laughed. That adult''s purpose is too obvious. Miss Zhang also has something to do. She can wander in front of General Yang. Sima Zhao''s heart!


    "If you want, I can ask for you." He Li whipped him and laughed. That kind of woman can''t even compare with the head of the family.


    "People have high eyes. I don''t dare to ask. I''m still the daughter-in-law of my hometown." The little school laughed. General Yang didn''t even look at her in the eye. It happened that the young lady talked to them with the tone that I will be your housewife in the future, and her eyes grew to the top of her head.


    He Li smiled, added a whip, and galloped to Bianliang in the face of the snow that began to fall again. They want to meet Yang Zhao on the road, and then Yang Zhao changes into official clothes and enters the city together.


    When Ling Qingyu got up, it was almost noon. After lunch, he saw snowflakes floating outside, so he put on his clothes and sat on the soft couch by the window, watching ying13 and ying10 build snowmen in the yard.


    "Yan San, I want to go to the plum garden." Ling Qingyu breathed at the window and said.


    "OK." Yan San Dao.


    "Really?" Ling Qingyu turned back in surprise.


    "Well." Yan San smiled faintly. If you can''t, you must sit here all afternoon with a sad face. It''s better to go out for a walk. Moreover, it''s warmer when it snows.


    Ling Qingyu jumped up and hurried to get dressed.


    Dai cyan rolled the ink elastic Satin Robe with the fur edge of the fox. Outside was a sable cloak, and Yan San stuffed a heater in her hand.


    The plum garden of the Xiao family has a large area, with more than a thousand plum trees planted. Snowflakes are falling, and plum blossoms with different red or white postures are even more arrogant.


    Plum fragrance bursts, light and elegant. Ling Qingyu avoided those busy Ling servants and walked slowly into the depths of Meilin.


    Han Liang was taking someone to set up a pot throwing place in the middle of Mei Lin. seeing her coming, he hurriedly greeted her and said, "how did the head come?"


    "Such beautiful scenery, I want to see it first." Ling Qingyu laughed. There will be many people on that day. I''m afraid I won''t see such an elegant scenery.


    "The warm pavilion over there has been finished. Go there and have a rest." Han Liang smiled and shook her head, pointing forward.


    A pavilion was built near the lake, surrounded by curtains, and braziers were placed in the four corners, with soft beds, tables and chairs, and a piano table in the middle.


    When Ling Qingyu walked into the warm Pavilion, someone was sitting beside the piano table debugging the strings. When he saw someone coming in, he unconsciously looked up.


    Lingqingyu didn''t expect someone inside, and didn''t feel stunned. Looking back, did she go to the wrong place?


    The man smiled, stood up and said, "the girl is also Mr. Han''s friend? Next Cheng Jia."


    "Mr. Cheng, please sit down," Ling Qingyu laughed, then walked to the soft couch and sat down, saying, "little girl Ling Qingyu."


    Cheng Jiamei slightly picked her head, still with a warm smile like spring breeze. After Ling Qingyu sat down, she knelt down in front of the piano table and continued to tune.


    He used overtone to tune, intermittent, but very good, Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked at him more. The man is young and under 20. Although his facial features are ordinary, he naturally has a kind of elegant Tsinghua, which makes people want to be close.


    Yan San put a soft quilt of fox skin on her lap, and then prepared to boil water and tea.


    Cheng Jia endured and endured. Finally, when Yan San was ready to flush the water directly into the tea bowl, he said, "let me do it."

 Chapter 169

    Cheng Jia got up, took the container and went out, swept a small bowl of snow from the plum blossom petals, then returned to the warm Pavilion, adjusted the fire of the stove to very small, inverted the snow into the pot and slowly melted it, and then took out a small piece of dragon ball from the tea box, first put it on the fire to burn it carefully, and then ground it into pieces, took the fine powder and put it into the tea plate, and then poured the melted snow water into another pot and began to cook it with a large fire. After the water boiled, Pour a small amount into the tea cup and make it into a paste. Pour the boiling water in the teapot into the tea cup, and then stir the tea soup while rotating the tea cup with the tea Qiang. After a while, a layer of white spray will float on the surface of the tea soup.


    His movements were like flowing clouds and water, looking elegant and beautiful. When the slender fingers held the tea cup and handed it to Ling Qingyu''s face, she came back to her senses. Her old face was slightly red, took it, and took a sip.


    As soon as the tea was in the mouth, it suddenly filled the tongue with fragrance, and Ling Qingyu said, "good tea."


    Cheng Jia just smiled and said nothing. In fact, he had saved a lot of work on this tea. If he really followed the tea ordering method, he was afraid that the woman in charge would not say good tea, but would leave directly.


    "Brother Cheng ordered tea?" Han Liang, who smelled the fragrance of tea from afar, walked quickly and entered the warm Pavilion, laughing.


    "Brother Han won''t be angry if Jia comes without warning?" Cheng Jia poured another cup of tea for Han Liang, laughing. He glanced at Yan San who had quietly retreated from the corner of his eye.


    "How can it be? I''m going to ask brother Cheng for advice." Han Liang sat down in a chair, took a sip of tea, and then apologetically said to Ling Qingyu, "this is Han''s friend Cheng Jiacheng arbor who is in charge." This man met him in Huai''an. He was very knowledgeable, and he was proficient in the six arts of gentlemen. He was even more proficient in piano and tea. When holding the plum blossom appreciation meeting, he happened to meet him in Bianjing, so he dragged him to help. But he didn''t expect that he also came today, and met Ling Qingyu. Seeing Yan San''s face, I was afraid


    Ling Qingyu nodded very demurely, and then sipped his tea. Tears flowed in my heart. I just want to have a rest. How can I relax with such an elegant and pressing person who can order tea!


    Her posture was too correct, and her smile was too lady. Han Liang couldn''t help looking at it more, laughing in her heart, and then said, "brother Cheng gave a lot of good suggestions, and here will be made into a place to order tea. I want to buy more places. I don''t know what it means to be in charge?"


    Don''t ask me about this kind of thing. I only know how to make tea and take water. Drinking tea is so troublesome. The ancients had too much time and leisure! Ling Qingyu felt disgusted in his heart, and said with a smile, "this is naturally good. Brother Han, you decide."


    "Ling is in charge of the family. Mr. Cheng wants to ask you for some advice. I wonder if he can spare you some time." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s buttocks lifted gently, Cheng Jia laughed and said that he was ready to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Unable to leave, Ling Qingyu had to sit down dignified again and asked very kindly.


    "I heard from brother Han that the new variety of Ling family has harvested more than ten stones per mu this autumn. I don''t know if the leader of Ling family is willing to promote this variety in other places?" Cheng Jia asked straightly. Seeing Cheng Jia''s face, Ling Qingyu realized that what he just said was really not a good thing if you think about it in another way. He quickly laughed and said, "don''t mind, Young Master Cheng. The little woman is used to running outside, and her words are too direct. If you have any ideas that benefit the country and the people, as long as the Ling family can do it, Ling Qingyu will not refuse."


    Han Leng twitched in the corner of his eyes beside him, thinking that he was in charge, so he didn''t have to decorate it anymore.

 Chapter 170

    Cheng Jia smiled and said, "well, Jia thanked Ling for being in charge." Businessmen are more cunning and women are more short-sighted. This Ling leader overthrew both. Such a figure is really rare.


    "Since everyone wants to be together, there is no need to be so polite." Ling Qingyu laughed, didn''t mention it at all, covered his mouth and coughed a few times.


    "In charge?" Han Liang looked worried. Did her body lose so much this time? Haven''t brought it back for months?


    "Nothing." Ling Qingyu smiled at him and said.


    "Look at Ling Dang''s Qi and blood. Jia Na still has some good ginseng. I''ll have someone send it to you." Cheng Jia said that at this time, he found that the woman''s face was a little pale. He originally thought that she was white powdered like those noble women. Now, it seems that this person actually didn''t wear any makeup, and his long hair was just pulled at the back of his head.


    "Thank you, childe Cheng, but I can''t use ginseng to remedy this problem. Just keep it for a while." Ling Qingyu laughed, then got up and said, "I''ll go back first. If Prince Cheng needs anything, just mention it to brother Han."


    Seeing the woman flicking away the curtain, the man standing outside immediately stepped forward to hold it, and then walked away slowly. Cheng Jia frowned slightly.


    "The head of the family was attacked by Xie''s pirate ship outside fan and was seriously injured. Now he is not healed. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me, childe Cheng." Han Liang put down the curtain and sat back in his chair, saying faintly.


    "Pirate attack?" Cheng Jia turned back and asked in surprise.


    "The master is the boatman. At the beginning, the Ling family was a sea boat, and the masters personally led the boat to the sea. Now the Ling family can have such achievements, and it is the masters who led the boat to run out." Han Liang proudly said that if you treat her as an ordinary woman, you are wrong.


    After pondering for a moment, Cheng Jia nodded unconsciously. The risk of maritime merchants is self-evident. Such a weak woman can actually act as a girder, and her courage is very comparable. No wonder she can make a promise at once.


    "Prince Cheng, you also know that the situation of the Ling family is not very good. It''s not too difficult to say that it''s difficult to move forward, and it''s even harder to be in charge. We can help you make a name for yourself, but can you help us resist one or two hidden arrows from the Wang and Dong families?" Han Liang poured cold tea and began to boil water again. Although his action was not as beautiful as Cheng Jia, it was also methodical.


    "Han Liang, you are so loyal to help her, can''t you have any idea?" Although knowing that this was inappropriate, Cheng Jia couldn''t help asking. If Han Liangzhi''s talent enters the official career, it is possible to worship the prime minister in the future, but now he is willing to bow to the merchants, which is really inferior.


    "Han Liang''s idea is nothing more than a bosom friend. The head of the family is kind to Han Mou. Moreover, Mr. Cheng, compared with you who talk about everything in a clear stream, what the head of the family does is really useful to this country. You all praise the polder fields I made in Huai''an and Wuhu, and also praise that the integration of mulberry fields I mentioned is beneficial to the people. Do you know that these Han Mou do according to what the head of the family says?" Han Liang''s faint way.


    Cheng Jia was shocked. He fell in love with Han Liang. He saw the polder field of Ling family in Huai''an. Later, he saw that the layout of mulberry planting crops in the polder field was all accurate to no waste, and all process industries were used to the extreme. If such polder fields were extended to other areas of Dazhou, why worry that Dazhou was not rich or strong? Now it sounds like these are all the proposals of the woman. If she is not a woman, it is a pity that she is a woman.


    "If you want to, you can talk more with the head of the family in the future, and you will get a lot of inspiration. The head of the family has a lot of places to run and a wide range of knowledge, which is far beyond your imagination. However, she is not in good health now, I''m afraid she can''t talk more with you." Han Liang lit the water into the tea cup and said. Cheng Jia is one of the few concubines in Zhou Dynasty. At the age of 16, he became the youngest number one scholar in Zhou Dynasty. He is also very honest. If he can make friends with the head of the family, it will be a great help.


    Ling Qingyu gracefully walked to the invisible place of the warm Pavilion, and leaned on Yan San, saying, "Yan San, find a place to eat. I''m so hungry."


    Yan San helped her waist and felt relieved. The man''s every move was elegant. It was really a lot of pressure for him. His woman was so calm and relaxed. Thinking of the way she had just carried it, she smiled again and said, "OK, what do you want to eat?"


    The Fengle building in Donghuamen is a four story building with five connected buildings. It is early in winter, but it is still dusk, but it is already brightly lit. The buildings are connected by corridor bridges. There are women in all kinds of clothes shuttling among them, including women with high bun and colorful hair crown on their heads, as well as young women with a beautiful smile. When illuminated by the light, they are as beautiful as fairies in the sky.


    At this time, the restaurant was at its most prosperous time. The flow of people in front of the door kept shuttling. Some came down from carriages, some came by riding high horses, and more came by walking at random. Many idle men squatted in front of the door of the restaurant. When they saw guests coming, they hurried to greet them.


    As soon as Yan San helped Ling Qingyu out of the carriage, a man in his early twenties greeted him. He was not tall, but his eyes showed shrewdness. Seeing Yan San looking at him, he rushed to the front of the restaurant in a few steps, forcefully opened a passage in front of the crowded door, and shouted loudly to the opposite side, "distinguished guests on the second floor, please go upstairs."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Remembering that this was Bianliang''s famous helper, he smiled at him and followed him in.


    Behind the entrance is a main corridor of about 100 meters, which is divided into North and South patios. The corridor is full of women dressed brightly, surrounded by fat swallows, thin swallows and warblers, which is not lively.


    Ling Qingyu looked left and right curiously, and was pulled by Yan Sany. Then she took back her eyes and walked upstairs. She said it was the second floor, but it was actually the third floor. There was no table on the lower floor, which was probably a place for these women.


    On the third floor, small rooms are separated around the patio, each of which is exquisitely carved doors and windows, and there is also a thin gauze curtain hanging inside the door. This gauze curtain makes the house no longer stuffy, but if you are a little farther away, you can''t see the situation in the house clearly, which well protects the privacy of guests.


    The young man welcomed the two into the small room, and then found a waiter outside. After looking at it, Ling Qingyu resisted calling a few girls.


    Sitting down at the table, Yan San said to the waiter, "uncle, pick today''s seasonal food and serve eight fruits and eight tea and rice first." Then he said to the young man, "go and get some seasonal fresh dishes, river fresh food, don''t get angry."


    Both of them answered and withdrew,


    auzw. com


    Yan San helped Ling Qingyu take off the cloak and put it aside. He shook her hand. Seeing that her palm was still warm, he took the stove over, lifted the curtain of the door and prepared to call someone to add carbon.


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, two young women standing outside put their heads out and asked, "do you want to listen to music, girl?"


    Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding curiously on her face, Yan San sidled and let the two of them in.


    The two girls stood at the next song and began to sing. A gorgeous girl stood behind Yan San and brought him tea and hot towels.


    Yan San stared at her coldly, threw away the teacup and hot towel she touched, touched the teapot first, and Fang poured the cup in front of Ling Qingyu.


    The girl''s face changed slightly, and then she retreated knowingly. When the woman finished singing, she also began to sing.


    After a while, the waiter brought a table full of food, and put one aside. The young man named it next to him. There were all kinds of fresh fruits, candied fruits, pills cooked with fragrant medicine and other things. It was really a dazzling array of colors, flavors and flavors.


    Yan San took out some silver coins and threw them to the young man and the two singers. He waved them back first. There was always a lot of money in the silver. The three took it in their hands and didn''t feel very happy. The two singers wanted to stay. Seeing Yan San''s look a little cold, he thought that he was afraid that the woman was a noble woman, so he restrained his mind and retreated. The young man also retreated outside knowingly to wait for hot dishes to arrive.


    Ling Qingyu took one and tasted it. Unconsciously, she nodded and said, "well, it''s delicious."


    After she ate some fruit snacks, shadow thirteen and Su Mu also came up. Yan San asked the young man to ask someone to remove these loose foods and add hot foods.


    Shadow 13 hands lingqingyu the newly installed carbon stove, and then stands outside the door with Su mu.


    "Don''t stand outside. There''s no one else. Come in and have a taste. The taste here is really good." Ling Qingyu waved.


    Su Mu is blond and blue eyed. He is completely different from the people in Dazhou. When he came up, he was very punctual. Many people have raised the curtain outside to see. After thinking for a while, Su Mu also followed Ying shisan into the room, but he was unwilling to sit down and just stood behind Ling Qingyu to serve.


    Seeing that Yan San''s face had a bad tendency, Ling Qingyu hurriedly laughed and said, "Su mu, if you want to do this again, will you bring Saburo out next time?"


    After hearing this, Su Mu sat next to shadow thirteen.


    Fengle restaurant is worthy of being the first-class restaurant in Kaifeng 32 Shanghu restaurant. The dish is exquisite and tastes good. The kidney mutton has no fishy smell, and the taste is very wonderful.


    Before the delicious food, Ling Qingyu naturally ate happily, but he couldn''t eat much, so he was pressed by Yan San with chopsticks and said, "OK, don''t eat more."


    Ling Qingyu can only put down the dishes and chopsticks, but no longer willful, and then ask Su Mu and Ying to eat more.


    "You are growing up. Eat more and eat more."


    The mouth stopped, Ling Qingyu''s mind wandered around again, thinking of the girls who saw thousands of charming and various states below. In fact, Bianliang is still very open! Most cities with a million people have no land. No one can doubt that with such a mass base, women''s status should be improved.


    Several groups of people came in outside, some carrying huge food boxes to sell snacks, and most of them were song girls. Ling Qingyu ordered a few people. Seeing that they were just making fun of each other, talking about the song alone, they didn''t dare to compliment. After singing a song, they gave a reward to let them back out.


    After a few rounds, Sumu said, "the master should listen to the song, and Sumu can sing."


    Ling Qingyu became interested. Pitifully, these people around her were worth enough force, but none of them had musical cells. She said, "OK, sing and listen."


    Su Mu stood up and sang the ballad of his hometown. His voice was still a juvenile voice. When it was high, it was like penetrating the world, when it was low, it was long and far-reaching, and strings of notes seemed to jump in the air.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t expect that Su Mu''s voice was so beautiful. His voice was natural and simple, with shocking appeal, and people didn''t feel intoxicated.


    Intoxicated, she didn''t realize that the noisy outside was quiet.


    After a song, Ling Qingyu applauded loudly and said, "my Sumu also has this specialty. It''s very good. Let''s sing another song!"


    Su Mu''s face turned red, and he opened his mouth to sing another song, but the curtain was lifted.

 Chapter 171

    When the curtain of the door just moved, shadow thirteen had got up and swept to the door. Seeing Yan San shaking his head slightly, he flashed aside first.


    "Whose brother is this? He sings so well." The curtain was lifted, and a man standing at the door laughed.


    This man is in his twenties and looks handsome, but with a hint of obscenity, Ling Qingyu''s brain flashed. The scene was so shocking that she hasn''t forgotten for years. Isn''t this the Hangzhou talent Ren Dongqing?


    This man is so masculine. Isn''t Su Mu such a beautiful boy his prey? Ling Qingyu sank his face slightly, and then said, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Most of the people who come to this restaurant to eat wine and have fun are men. Although there are expensive women who will come, there are a lot of girls and women outside, so Ren Dongqing really didn''t expect that there was a woman in the main seat here. Seeing that she didn''t look good, she laughed and said, "girl, don''t worry, I''ll wait to eat wine. Hearing that the little brother here sings well, I came to ask, can you let the little brother come to our place to sing a song?"


    "My little brother is just singing for his own entertainment. He doesn''t dare to be a childe." Ling Qingyu pulled a little corner of her mouth and laughed.


    "How about brother Ren? It''s so troublesome to ask a younger brother? Show me who''s the noble." With the sound, a young man put his hand on Ren Dongqing''s shoulder, lifted the door curtain drunk, and said.


    Seeing that the woman was well-dressed, the bodyguards next to her were all armed, and they made it clear that she was her little brother. Although it was a word of prevarication, Ren Dongqing was a genius and didn''t want to argue with a woman, so she helped the man next to her and said, "brother Dong, let''s go back. This man is not the little brother here, but the girl''s family."


    "What family?" The man sneered and said, "isn''t it a slave? I''ll buy it, young master."


    Su Mu''s face changed slightly and he glanced at Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu''s face was directly black, and he said to the young helper and waiter who were suffering at the door, "settle the accounts, the smoke is miasma, let''s go."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu get up, Yan San took her cloak and put it on, then took out a ingot of silver and threw it to the gang, and put a ingot of gold on the table to make dinner money.


    The gang Xian''s eyes stared at the boss. This ingot of silver was 25 liang of silver ingots, and the gold was only 50 Liang. This one was really generous.


    Ren Dongqing''s face slightly changed. She knew she was afraid of it. Sure enough, the man around her had shouted, "what do you mean? Compare money with the young master? You don''t ask who the young master is. Don''t talk about this slave today, you bitch, the young master is kind enough to take you into the house."


    "Mr. Dong, what is this?" Hearing the clear male voice outside, Yan San and Ying shisan''s hand slightly paused and pressed on the handle of the sword.


    "Fan Zheng! Don''t be bad for me." That childe Dong turned back, but his tone was a little soft.


    "I heard that the queen admonished Mr. Dong not long ago. Why? Again?" He poked his head next to Mr. Dong, came in and looked at it, and said with a smile, "Oh, this time it''s a woman robbery?"


    "Mr. Dong is not only interested in men? When did he grab women?" A man''s laughter came from outside, and then a burst of laughter.


    Mr. Dong''s face was already red because of the alcohol, but now it''s even more red with anger. Ren Dongqing hurriedly held him and said, "brother Su is joking. We just see that the little brother in this room sings well, so let''s ask, brother Dong is drunk, and we''ll leave first."


    Ren Dongqing half helped and half dragged Mr. Dong away. Mr. Dong also knew that there were such a group of people here. Although they wouldn''t be helping the woman, they must see him joke. If they made another fold in the imperial history, they were afraid that their aunt would be scolded by the emperor again, and then they would be beaten, so they also used Ren Dongqing''s strength to leave as if they were completely drunk.


    When the two men left, fan Zhengyi was on the door, smiled at Ling Qingyu, and was ready to leave.


    "Thank you, young master fan." Ling Qingyu gave a formal salute. No matter what his intention, it was true that he relieved himself. Moreover, many years ago, the person who let her borrow Fan Ye''s boat, she always remembered that her name was Fan Zheng.


    Seeing her sincere thanks, Fan Zheng stopped to look at her more, frowned slightly and asked, "girl, I think you look familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    "Why did the sixth brother also learn from Dong yamen?" The sound of a person outside made the laughter rise again.


    Then one person walked to Fan Zheng and said, "come on, don''t embarrass other girls." Turning around, he glanced back and said in surprise, "Ling is in charge?"


    "Hello, Mr. Fan." There are really no acquaintances anywhere! Ling Qingyu gave a dignified gift.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it was you. How did you offend Dong yamen? That''s Dong Xiang''s beloved son." Seeing that it was Ling Qingyu, Fan Ye left like this. He asked casually, but then he saw Su Mu beside Ling Qingyu, and he knew in his heart that it must be that Dong yamen took a fancy to this foreign teenager, so he had a conflict with Ling Qingyu.


    Seeing the clear expression on Fan Ye''s face, Ling Qingyu stopped explaining and said, "today, I have met Mr. Fan again to help, and the little girl will remember it."


    Fan Zheng turned his head a few times, and finally remembered who the woman was. Compared with the green girl a few years ago, the woman in front of him was much more stable and capable, with a natural temperament all over his body. Then he glanced at the hands of the two people next to her on the hilt of the sword. Fan Zheng couldn''t help thinking of evil interests in his heart. If he didn''t care about his business, had the head of Dong yamen fallen? It is said that this woman is very fierce when running by sea, and her men must not be vegetarian.


    "Brother fan, what are you doing here? Brother Xuan Zhi and brother Ming Liang are here."


    "Yes, I''ll come." Fan Zheng responded, then smiled at Ling Qingyu and turned away.


    "Mr. Fan, please be busy first." Ling Qingyu smiled at Fan Ye.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Fan Ye nodded and walked out.


    After waiting for people to leave for a while, Ying shisan lifts the curtain of the door, and Ling Qingyu walks out of the door.


    auzw. In front of the opposite room, there was a lot of excitement. Many CHILDES patted each other on the shoulders and walked into it with a smile. Ling Qingyu just glanced at it and went downstairs.


    "Tut Tut, that boy is really beautiful. No wonder Dong yamen is interested. Brother fan, why don''t you bring people here and let us listen," a childe smacked his mouth and said, "that''s really the sound of nature, although I don''t know what to sing."


    "It''s a foreign language." A tall and handsome young master looked at Ling Qingyu''s figure walking past and said.


    "What? Mingliang, are you interested in her?" Fan Zheng put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t you remember that orphan girl in Wu County."


    "Is it her?" Zhao Mingliang moved in his heart and said with a smile, "I really can''t think of it."


    "What orphan girl?" As soon as the door curtain was lifted, a tall and powerful man came out of it, and asked calmly. What do you mean by standing outside and not coming in without saying that you guys came to eat and drink under the banner of receiving wind for me?


    With Zhao Mingliang''s eyes, Zhao Yinfeng saw the figure that was turning around the corner. His heart tightened and he was ready to catch up.


    "That is, how did we forget the Lord today? We should punish him." A few childe but smiled to embrace up, a will Zhao Yinfeng to embrace in.


    Zhao Yinfeng was a little annoyed, but it was not easy to push them away and catch up at this time. After all, it was just some similar figure, and if this happened, he would lose face, so he turned back and walked back to the room.


    "Why is it so busy outside? Brother fan?" Wang xuanzhi sat at the table, cooking wine, and asked.


    "Just now, there is a little brother in the room over there who sings well. He is liked by the Dong Yamen and wants to rob him. Brother fan, the hero saved the beauty." A childe laughed.


    "Dong Ya really doesn''t have a long memory. The man who robbed a incense shop last time has been punished. This time he wants to repeat his old skill. Why don''t we have another one?" Another childe road.


    "By the way, Xuan Zhi, I think that Ren Dongqing and Dong yamen are together, is it not completely broken with your family?" Fan Zheng asked.


    Wang xuanzhi said faintly, "that villain is also worthy of being with people like Dong Luo." Ren Dongqing committed an offence last time, but he was saved because the Wang family came forward. But within two days of arriving in Beijing, he was caught by Miss Wang in the study playing a four man war with several boys, and then returned to his mother''s house. Ren Dongqing came to apologize and took people back, but after the Miss went back, she didn''t catch him messing with a talented man in the main room two days later, although she was a miss of the Wang family''s side branch, Da Zhou didn''t object to these men''s affairs, but regarded it as a kind of elegant move, but he couldn''t stand beating his wife''s face like this. The Wang family wanted to threaten him, but Ren Dongqing was good. Instead, he said outside that Miss Wang was too fierce to even care about such elegant things. Don''t worry about such a wife. It''s also a matter of staying here. This matter was even here, but it didn''t take long. Ren Dongqing, who depended on the Wang family, turned to Dong Luo''s arms.


    The Wang family is really not good-looking. Everyone laughed and talked about other topics. One of them said, "did you receive the Xiao family''s post?"


    "Is it the plum appreciation meeting of the Xiao family?" A childe answered, "I''ve received it at home. I just heard from my mother that I don''t know what Xiao laotaijun meant. This time, everyone actually posted a post. My mother is not going to join the excitement."


    "The Xiao family is now severely suppressed by the Empress Dowager. Xiao Cang, who is in charge, has been hiding in Hangzhou and will not come back. What does it mean to hold this plum blossom appreciation meeting at this time?"


    Listening to the gossip, Zhao Yinfeng leaned his head and asked Fan Zheng, "who were you looking at just now?"


    "An old friend." Fan Zheng glanced at him and said. They have been playing together since childhood. Zhao Yinfeng likes Miss Huilan of the Wang family. Everyone knows that he never looks at other women more. Why? Did you take the wrong medicine today? Or is he finally concerned about his big brother?


    Old friend, you head! Zhao Yin said, "where''s my old friend?"


    Fan Zheng picked at the corners of his eyes and said with a smile, "why, whispering wind is finally interested in women?"


    Zhao Yinfeng''s face suddenly turned black.


    "It''s Ling''s boat company." Fan Ye said nearby that at least today''s party also said to pick up the wind for Zhao Yinfeng. If his six younger brothers pick on him, it''s not a matter. And he didn''t want Ling Qingyu to be discussed in this tone in private. After all, he has taken a lot of benefits from the Ling family for so many years, otherwise it would be difficult to return to Beijing.


    Ling Jia? Zhao Yinfeng was stunned for a moment. Of course, the Ling family knew that because he cooperated with the Ling family this time, he got 400000 liang of silver in vain, and the Ling family was also his partner.


    "What are you talking about?" A young man outside the door patted the snowflake on his body and said, "there''s a good play to watch next. Dong yamen is robbing people again, but the woman is not easy to mess with and is ready to move."


    The room was suddenly stunned. Fan Zheng hurriedly got up, but someone rushed out one step faster than him.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s idea is very simple. He doesn''t say whether the woman is what he is looking for, but the Ling family is his partner. He also depends on the Ling family to earn his weapons and equipment. He has to protect them anyway.


    Ling Qingyu''s face was like ice, and she had never been so angry. She pulled Su Mu behind her and said coldly to Dong Luo, "if you are so shameless, the little girl will not be polite."


    "Yo! Why are you so rude?" Dong Luo Yin said, and then said to the guard behind him, "rob me."


    The people at the gate of fengle building had retreated three feet earlier, and no one was willing to get involved with Dong Yamen. Although they had pity on the master and servant, no one dared to come forward and speak.


    A dozen guards rushed up around Dong Luo. Ying shisan''s long sword came out of its sheath to block Ling Qingyu''s front. Su Mu was also ready to draw his knife, but Yan San pressed it down and guarded Ling Qingyu''s back.


    Seeing that there was only one person coming out of the other party, the guard of the Dong family laughed contemptuously and rushed up with a shout, but heard Dong Jiao cry, "this is also left alive for me, don''t hurt too hard."


    The guards stumbled and reluctantly changed their charge to encirclement. Someone shouted, "boy, it''s your good fortune for my childe to see you. If you don''t get caught quickly, go back and serve my childe, some of whom are rich and noble."


    Shadow thirteen sneered, and the tip of the sword picked up. The contempt made the guard roar and rushed up several.


    As soon as the shadow thirteen raised his sword, he saw a figure rushing out of the building, grabbed two guards close to the door, waved their hands and threw them out, then hurried a few steps, rushed to Dong Luo, lifted his collar and said, "Dong Luo, if you want to fight, I''ll be accompanied by Zhao Yinfeng!"

 Chapter 172

    The guards who rushed up were stunned. Shadow thirteen had turned the sword head and knocked them unconscious with the sword handle. Then when others looked over, they had returned to the same posture as before.


    "Zhao Yinfeng..." Dong Luo, who was caught by the collar, couldn''t breathe. He stared at Zhao Yinfeng, who was a large part higher than him with a white face and panic. Well, who are the dandies in Beijing most afraid of? It''s not the iron faced censor, but the demon king Zhao Yinfeng. He''s big and good at fighting. The most important thing is that he has the most protective grandfather of Zhenguo. He has family background and force, and he is reasonable in every fight. Dong Jiao has been beaten ten times for doing bad things. Ten times, he was beaten by him. Unlike Fan Zheng, they like to come to Yin, but Zhao Yinfeng always hits him directly.


    Dong Luo stared at his little boy sideways. Why didn''t anyone tell me that this guy came back!


    Seeing Zhao Yinfeng catching Dong Luo, Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then quietly retreated behind Yan San and crept up the carriage.


    "I didn''t do anything..." cried Dong Luo, who was strangled with pain. At least nothing has been done now!


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Yinfeng lost him on the ground, looked down at him and said, "Dong Luo, if I want to see you do this again, I''ll beat your mother to recognize you next time!"


    The boy behind Dong Luo quickly helped him up and went to his carriage. Dong Luo said in his heart that he would not fight with you. He would settle accounts with you when you left!


    Zhao Mingliang stood at the door and shook his head slightly. The third brother had stayed at the border for so many years, but his temper had not changed at all. Although Dong Xiang was not in power now, and the Ministry of war was under the control of the Zhao family, Dong Jiabi was actually in charge of the Ministry of accounts, and Da Zhou''s money bag would still have an impact on the army. The Zhao family is still short of money to achieve great things, but there is a rich owner here. Seeing Zhao Yinfeng go to the carriage, Zhao Mingliang had a cool smile on his mouth.


    Ling Qingyu''s legs were still outside, and Zhao Yinfeng said outside, "is everything ok with Ling''s family?"


    Ling Qingyu quickly put his legs in, pinched his throat and pretended to be delicate and said, "thank you for saving me, young master. I''m really scared."


    As soon as her voice came out, Zhao Yinfeng was stunned. Yan Sanying thirteen and Su Mu both glanced at the carriage unconsciously. Did the master have a draught?


    This delicate, weak, contrived voice was too different from that menacing voice. Zhao Yinfeng stopped thinking and said, "we are very happy to cooperate in Bazhou. Zhao will stay in Bianjing for some time. If Dong Luo troubles you again, you can come to the Zhenguo government to find me."


    Looking for you? Then I''m looking for death! Ling Qingyu pinched his voice and said softly, "yes, thank you, childe Zhao."


    Zhao Yinfeng stepped aside and watched several guards get on the carriage. The inconspicuous carriage went away and disappeared into the night.


    "What''s your idea?" Seeing Zhao Mingliang''s expression, Fan Zheng asked.


    "Nothing. The third brother is not young anymore. It''s good to marry a good concubine." Zhao Mingliang laughed.


    Fan Zheng nodded and said, "yes."


    Fan Ye secretly said to himself, I won''t tell you about the relationship between General Yang and others? Or not to tell you? Good concubine? Nice thought!


    When the carriage drove out of a distance, there were fewer pedestrians on both sides. Yan San rolled into the carriage and looked at Ling Qingyu and said with a smile, "what happened just now?" He naturally recognized this person, General Zhao, who made Ling Qingyu run away from Dai County in a hurry.


    "Hey, by reason, I saved him. Although the technique is a little rough, in short, let''s just hide and go." The details are really unspeakable, Ling Qingyu said carelessly.


    Yan San smiled and didn''t ask much. He leaned her in his arms, put his palm on her back, and slowly lost his breath.


    Ling Qingyu was already tired after such a fuss, and was warmed by his hot breath, so he leaned against his arms and closed his eyes.


    Bianjing''s water is not shallow, but it seems that the Dong family is not only hostile to the Wang family, but also not how to deal with the Zhao family. In this way, it''s good. Only when there are contradictions can we benefit from it.


    Cheng Fu''s study.


    "As you said, the leader of the Ling family can also be regarded as a righteous word." Cheng Yan drew a red plum on the spot, nodded with satisfaction, and said casually.


    "Father, according to Han Ying, the best sowing season for sweet potatoes and corn is in March. If we want to sow in the beginning of spring, we need to plan now. The 50000 stone seeds provided by the Ling family are not a fraction." Cheng Jiali stood aside and said.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so fast. What about the new variety? It''s just that the Lingjia family has property, whether it''s poisonous, and whether it''s suitable. All regions don''t know. At most, they try to plant some in the northwest and Hedong road to see what happens later." Cheng Yan lit another plum blossom and said.


    Knowing that her father was right, Cheng Jia didn''t say much, but just stood aside.


    Cheng Yan glanced at him and said, "did you promise something you shouldn''t?"


    "The Ling family is willing to provide new species and donate 100000 liang of silver. His son believes that it is worth a commendation order from the imperial court." Cheng Jia bowed his head.


    "Well, that''s not bad, otherwise it will chill their hearts. Now the country is difficult, and the tax of businessmen is also a big income. You go to the discount, and I will bring it up at the court meeting tomorrow." Cheng Yan put down his pen and said.


    auzw. com


    Seeing Cheng Jia bowing out of the study, Cheng Yan sat in the armchair and took a sip of the tea his son had just made. Cheng Jia is still too young, full of enthusiasm and desire to serve the country. It is naturally good for Da Zhou to have high-yield new varieties, and the whole grain structure will change, but this will directly affect the interests of big landlords and officials, and it is bound to be very difficult to promote in a large area. At this time, the Dong family and the Wang family are competing for prosperity, and the emperor is weakening day by day. Even if the Cheng family follows the pure minister line, it will also be affected, As soon as the emperor left, he was afraid that the Cheng family would face catastrophe. He was old, but he had to think for the children. At this time, he would never touch those two families for the sake of national interests, but Jia''er also took great pains in this matter, and he couldn''t completely chill his mind.


    Just before the city gate was closed, Yang Zhao and his party entered the city against the wind and snow. After verifying their identity, they were taken to the official post station to stay temporarily. The Yang family originally had their own mansion, but it was completely destroyed when the whole door was copied, and Yang Zhao was just an adopted son. Even if the Yang family had not been checked, they would not live in the Yang family. Now it was late, and tomorrow they had to rush to the upper Hall in the morning, so they didn''t go to Ling family, but stayed in the post station with He Li and them.


    "Is the head of the family OK?" He Li asked after entering the room and taking off his cloak, which had been soaked by the wind and snow. After meeting Yang Zhao along the way, Yang Zhao didn''t look well. There was a pro guard on the road, and he Li endured it all the time. At this time, they were alone, and Fang asked.


    Yang Zhao shook his head, took off his cloak and said, "she was attacked by the Xie family overseas and was seriously injured. Although she has been kept for several months, she is still short of blood."


    He Li''s hand paused, trembled slightly, and said, "Fang nianyuan has not arrived. How can we make the Xie family''s sneak attack succeed?"


    Yang Zhao turned his back to him and didn''t see his expression. He untied his helmet strap and said, "at that time, in the midst of the typhoon, the Xie family''s ship suddenly appeared. Moreover, there was an expert named Mr. Shi on their ship."


    He Li bit his lips and didn''t say anything. During the typhoon, the head of the family was standing in the bow of the ship every time. In the storm, it was the best target.


    "He Li, I want to report to the emperor tomorrow and marry her." Put the helmet heavily on the table, and Yang Zhao supported the table.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate at this time." Hang Yang Zhao''s cloak on the hanger, he Li said slowly.


    Yang Zhao smiled bitterly and said, "of course, I know that the imperial court now hates me like a tiger, otherwise it won''t call me back to Beijing at this time. It''s obviously a reward, but it''s actually a warning, but I can''t stand it. You didn''t see the wound, the wound..."


    "Even if you want to lock her up in the backyard for protection, she should be willing." I only felt the pain in my heart, but I was pressed hard without revealing a penny. Why did I leave the faint way.


    "She is a seabird crossing the ocean. How can a yard hold her, and how can I hold her?" Yang Zhao smiled bitterly, straightened up and said, "have a rest early."


    "Yes." He Li retreated, went back to his room, entered the room, closed the door, and punched him hard on the wall. Naturally, he couldn''t see the wound, but it can also be imagined that don''t make Lao Tze angry. The flame in He Li''s heart ran slowly. Lao Tze was not Yang Zhao, and Lao Tze would rebel.


    The beauty of last night''s waist was soft and beautiful, which made emperor Xiwen very greedy, but the beauty later put forward on the pillow what jade jewelry was popular among the women who had recently entered the palace, which made emperor Xiwen get out of bed and prepare to attend the early morning that had not appeared for more than a month.


    The eunuch Fu Ru was very happy. Today was the day when the emperor summoned General Yang and General Zhao, the leader of the army on Hedong Road, Hebei road. If he didn''t go to court today, he was afraid that he would be remembered by Cheng Xiangtao again.


    Although emperor Xiwen walked to the dragon throne with a yawn, he also let the first ministers breathe a sigh of relief. Even if it was a decoration, the emperor occasionally had to pull it out to wander.


    "If you have a book to play, you will retreat without a book." Fu Ru shouted.


    "I have this." Guala Guala


    "I have this." Guala Guala


    "I have my own book."


    Emperor Xiwen dozed off after hearing this. He didn''t have any good news. He covered his mouth and yawned greatly, saying, "you can handle these things by yourself. Is there anything bigger?"


    The courtiers are sweating furiously. Are these small things? What else is a big deal?


    "I have a book to start." Cheng Yan stood out and said.


    "Cheng Xiang, you say." Emperor Xiwen still liked and trusted Cheng Yan. Compared with those surnamed Dong and Wang, Cheng Yan, who was his companion since childhood, never expected him to die early.


    "I entrusted him to look for new varieties with high yield outside the pan in the early years. Recently, I have heard that a marine merchant has brought back a crop called sweet potato, and now it has been preliminarily planted, with a yield of up to six stones per mu. This is the blessing of the saint of the great Zhou Dynasty. I asked the saint to try it on Hebei Road and Shaanxi Road to see the aftereffect." Cheng Yandao.


    "Oh? Is it serious?" Emperor Xiwen became a little interested. Although he didn''t like government affairs, he still knew the impact of high-yield food crops on him after being emperor for so many years. For example, in famine years, he didn''t have to spend so much money on disaster relief and could get himself more spices and jewelry.


    "Yes, Secretary Lang Chengjia saw it with his own eyes, and he has persuaded the merchant to submit the improved seeds." after a pause, Cheng Yan said, "the merchant also said that he was willing to give the 200000 liang of silver spices brought back this time to the emperor."


    "Really?" Emperor Xiwen immediately smiled and said, "well, this man is interesting. Cheng Xiang praised him for me. Well, he will give him a righteous word to reward him for bringing back such a good variety. If he can succeed, it will undoubtedly be a great blessing to our people in Dazhou."


    "Holy sage! Holy..............." barabara had a lot of flattering words.


    At the end of the hall, Cheng Jiali bowed his head and flattered everyone, but he didn''t feel depressed and sneered. The technical support of 100000 liang of silver became 200000 liang of silver as a spice tribute. Is his father really old?


    After flattering, Emperor Xiwen, who had paid 200000 liang of silver and spices, was in a good mood. Finally, he remembered today''s business and said, "didn''t Zhao Yinfeng and Yang Zhao come back today? Where are they?"

 Chapter 173

    "I''ve been waiting outside the temple, so I''ll announce it?" Fu Ru asked in a low voice.


    "Xuan." Emperor Xiwen said. If you don''t have eyes, you can go back to accompany the beauty if you don''t finish the propaganda quickly.


    With the sound outside the hall, two generals dressed in full armor, one black and one red, entered the hall.


    "Minister Zhao Yinfeng knocks on the emperor, long live our emperor."


    "Minister Yang Zhao kowtowed to the emperor, long live our emperor."


    The two men were tall and tall. Although they were unarmed, they were also full of iron and blood. They knelt on one knee and bowed their heads to worship. The sound sounded at the same time, which made everyone in the hall cold.


    "Well, straighten up and show me." Emperor Xiwen sat on the Dragon chair with his buttocks slightly moved and said.


    Both of them got up at the same time. Zhao Yinfeng was dressed in black armor, tall and strong, with deep and handsome eyebrows. Yang Zhao was dressed in red armor, slender and handsome, with two beautiful men at the end.


    Emperor Xiwen was in a better mood. He was born to love beauty. As long as it was a beautiful thing, no matter dead or alive, men and women would fall in love with it. Now, seeing that these two young generals were such outstanding figures, he was happy and said in a harmonious voice: "it''s hard for you to guard the border for me."


    The corners of the mouths of the old ministers below all unconsciously smoked, and the official''s problems were committed again.


    "It is my duty to share sorrow for the Holy One." Zhao Yin wind channel.


    "It is the duty of ministers to share your worries and defend your country." Yang Zhao also said.


    "Well, look!" After emperor Xiwen finished speaking, he looked at the two beautiful men happily. The more he looked, the more he liked them. There was white spice in front of him. He laughed and said, "the two generals are not young anymore. I remember Yang Zhao. You seem to be unmarried." he paused for a while. Yes, this person seems to have rejected my marriage offer twice. Of course, I can understand that Dong''s wife and Wang''s wife are not easy to mess with. It''s best not to marry.


    Seeing that emperor Xiwen wanted to continue, Yang Zhao fell on his knees with a slap and said, "I inform the emperor that Yang Zhao was saved by a woman of a good family when he was seriously injured in the war in the late autumn of last year. Yang Zhao didn''t expect to repay him. He has agreed to make a commitment to each other and ask the emperor to complete it."


    "Poof" was thinking about which girl looked more gentle. Emperor Xiwen directly sprayed, laughing, "I didn''t expect General Yang Zhao to be a person of great love, I''m sure!" Any woman is better than the Dong family and the Wang family, and the military general whose wife has no background is the safest for him. Yang Zhao''s move suits his heart very much. Well, he turned his head to Zhao Yinfeng and said with a smile, "if General Zhao has any life-saving benefactor, I''ll do it."


    Yang Zhao knelt and begged, which had made many people in the hall black. Now emperor Xiwen asked with such a smile, but his faces were different.


    Zhao Yinfeng is even more entangled. He has a life-saving benefactor, but he doesn''t want to make a commitment. He just wants to catch her and be his own concubine, so that he can satisfy his body that others can''t get up. After holding back for a long time, Fang said, "if the threat of the Liao state is not eliminated for a day, the minister will not have the idea of starting a family."


    "Oh?" Emperor Xiwen was surprised and raised his eyebrows. There was no shortage of gossip in the palace, especially the emperor who didn''t go to the court and didn''t care about government affairs, only fooled around in the harem or sneaked out of the palace to roam in the railing yard. He heard more gossip and wondered if Zhao Yinfeng had the courage to rob his son of his wife. Of course, if he had the courage to mention it, he was ready to support him! I didn''t expect this boy to say such a sentence.


    "Now that the two countries have reached peace talks, it can be regarded as lifting the threat. It doesn''t matter, General Zhao, you can mention to me which girl you like, and I will definitely satisfy you!" Emperor Xiwen seduced.


    Wang Xiang and Dong Xiang''s faces were not good-looking, and Cheng Xiang''s face also opened a dye workshop, knowing that this was the childhood friend who began to make trouble again.


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned. What do you mean, holy master? Anyone can? But I really don''t have anyone who wants to marry so much. If it''s that herring, how can she be such a rude person!


    "Think about it? For example, isn''t there a beautiful daughter in Wang Xiang''s family?" Emperor Xiwen''s eyes all laughed into a crack and said.


    Dong Xiang''s face was completely black. Emperor, do you want to allocate the Zhao family to the Wang family, which means that the crown prince is the second prince?


    Wang Xiang''s face turned black and white. Did the emperor say so in favor of the second prince? But the cymbidium that Zhao Yinfeng likes has been betrothed to the second prince. What is this?


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned again. He just found that since he learned that Wang Huilan was betrothed to the second prince, he had never thought of this name again. Now emperor Xiwen squeezed his eyebrows and made eyes at it. Finally, he remembered who the emperor said, and he didn''t feel a little dumbfounded. Then he laughed and said, "Wang Xiang''s daughter has been engaged to my brother. Thank you for your grace. If you find the person in your heart, you will come to ask the emperor to marry you." He met Wang Huilan when he was young. It''s not too much to say that he was a childhood sweetheart. When he was a child, he saved Wang Huilan from falling into the trap. After Wang Huilan asked him to grow up and marry her, and made a promise, he kept this promise all the time, but men and women had different seats at the age of seven. After his biological mother died, he began to mix in the military camp, and met Wang Huilan very few times, But this childhood commitment made him always think that he would marry Wang Huilan in the future, and he was very considerate to his future wife. Gradually, everyone in the circle of honor and honor also spread. Zhao jiasanlang had a deep affection for Miss Wang, and he would not marry unless he was Qing.


    It seems that the rumors don''t match! The man''s eyes below were clear, and there was no depression or grievance at all. It was not like begging and having to toss and turn. It was miserable. There was no time to play. Emperor Xiwen leaned back to the Dragon chair in some disappointment and said, "well, I know. If you want to marry when, come to me."


    "Thank Lord longen!" Zhao Yinfeng also knelt down and gave a big gift. With this sentence of the unreliable emperor, I''m not afraid of pressure at home. What''s good about women? Those chirpy women are even more annoying!


    auzw. com


    "Retreat!" Without waiting for the next minister to say anything, Furu hurried.


    There was too much information in the court today. The Emperor gave Zhao Wang and his two families a kiss, but Zhao Yinfeng refused. What''s fishy in this? You have to go back and think carefully.


    The ministers hurried to leave and went home to communicate with the handkerchiefs.


    Under such a major national condition, the suppliers of excellent seeds and the lifesaving benefactors of Yang Zhao have been left behind, and no one cares or mentions them anymore.


    Cheng Yan Shi Shi ran drafted the imperial edict to promote the new species and the righteous business of Ling Jiaxu in the political affairs hall. After that, he went directly to Emperor Xiwen to seal it. Thanks to the ventilation of emperor Xiwen today, Wang Xiang and Dong Xiang had no air traffic control during this period of time.


    Cheng Jia hurried to Ling''s house to find Han Liang and ask for 200000 liang of spices!


    The ministers who came out of the court were in chaos. The civilians outside didn''t know what to do, so they could do whatever they wanted.


    Ling Qingyu slept until the sun rose. When he opened his eyes, he saw Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao looked very happy, and the corners of his mouth could not close. Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously, "did you pick up money on the way?"


    "Little lazy pig, get up." Yang Zhao leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, laughing. Naturally, he was in a wonderful mood. He didn''t expect that the court was so smooth today. The emperor said that he didn''t have to worry about being forced to marry again in the future, and once the time came, he could use this as a decree to marry Ling Qingyu. Of course, it''s not possible now. If the emperor knew that the good woman was the Ling family leader who gave him 200000 liang of silver as soon as he opened his mouth, he was afraid to take back his order immediately.


    "Something?" Ling Qingyu asked suspiciously. Yang Zhao''s expression was too strange, just like her expression when she won the ten million grand prize.


    "Nothing, but today the emperor promised me that I could marry my beloved woman." Yang Zhao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah?!" Ling Qingyu suddenly got out of the quilt, put his arm around his neck and said, "so when will we get married?"


    "Wait, at least go back to Daixian." Yang Zhao surrounded her with his cloak and held her in his arms, saying.


    Ling Qingyu nodded and roughly understood the situation. Although the emperor agreed with Yang Zhao to marry the woman he chose, he must not know that the woman was headed by Ling family. It doesn''t matter. When he arrived in Daixian County, it''s the same to marry as an ordinary woman.


    "You get up first. Mr. Han has been waiting for you for a long time." The person in her arms is too warm, and Yang Zhao can''t bear to let go, but remembering that Han Liang has been wandering outside the yard for several times, she still said.


    "It means that we will take out 200000 silver spices and give us the title of righteous merchant?" Ling Qingyu asked affirmatively.


    "Although it is said to praise our achievements in providing sweet potato and corn seeds, it is true." Han Liang nodded and said that the one in front was pleasant to hear. In fact, it was the title of 200000 Liang, but it would be good to buy it.


    "It''s also good. I still have some dragon birthday incense at the bottom of the box. Give the emperor a piece, too." Ling Qingyu laughed. She has no shortage of spices. If the emperor wants another 200000 liang of jewelry, it would be better to give her another title.


    Han Liang nodded. Now that there are righteous merchants personally sealed by the emperor, they will have some scruples if they want to move, but they still can''t take it lightly. Today, hearing Cheng Jia''s tone, the imperial court will only try to grow corn and sweet potato in a small range, so ling Jia can expand some wasteland. The sweet potato vines and corn are excellent horse materials, which are very popular in the camp on the other side of Meng Su, and the pepper harvest is also good, Now it''s just selling in its own restaurant, and it can be expanded in the future.


    "We can consider buying more fields." Ling Qingyu and Han Liang said at the same time. They looked at each other and smiled, knowing that they thought of being together again.


    "Although the current iron output of Dazhou is good, it only uses the labor system, which is actually a restriction on productivity. If it can be liberalized, the output will be doubled." Lingqingyu said.


    "If you have time, you can talk with Cheng Jia more. By the way, Fang Datong and Jin Zhiwen have been dispatched to the following county magistrate. Fang Datong went to Yuezhou on Jinghu South Road and Jin Zhiwen went to Guizhou on Guangnan West Road." Han Liang said.


    "Yueyang and Guilin? These are two good places. Hurry to send someone to buy fields. The two lakes are familiar to the world." Lingqingyu said.


    "I''ve sent someone to follow me. Guangnan West Road is mostly wild. I sent some other guards to Jin Zhiwen." Han Liang said. Although the county magistrate was a junior official of the seventh grade, he was practical in the place far away from emperor Gao that day. Jin Zhiwen came to him after he got the news. He wanted political achievements. If Ling family entered the wilderness over there, the development would be completely different. Of course, he also knew how to repay, and the relevant relations, including confidentiality, would cooperate well. Fang Datong is a fat man, and it took a lot of money from the Ling family to get it. There is no nonsense. Just ask Han Liang to send someone to follow him.


    Well, all I heard today was good news. Ling Qingyu was in a good mood. He turned back and asked Yang Zhao, "Zhao, didn''t you say that there is a trading conference of 10000 surnames in Xiangguo Temple today? Let''s go for a walk?"


    Seeing that the wind and snow had stopped outside and it was sunny, Yang Zhao nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 174

    Tokyo Xiangguo Temple, naiwa city. The monk''s room is scattered, and the two verandas in the atrium can accommodate 10000 people. All business transactions are among them.


    Ancient books once said so.


    Just to see it face to face, Ling Qingyu was still greatly shocked. Compared with this, those open-air new year stalls in later generations are nothing!


    Because they are going out to the stall, everyone''s clothes are very civilian. Ling Yu wears a thick cotton coat, a pair of special cotton boots on his feet, and gloves. Yang Zhao and he Li are all dressed in civilian clothes. Compared with Ling Qingyu, a big cotton ball, several men are dressed smartly, and even ordinary clothes can wear a style of chic.


    In front of the gate of Xiangguo Temple is a selling point for all kinds of animals, including rare birds and exotic animals. The second entry into the mountain gate, there are colorful curtains and various vendors in the court, selling all kinds of daily objects, only things you can''t think of, nothing you can''t find. Close to the Buddha Hall, the long corridors on both sides are all kinds of works of my sisters, including embroidery, ornaments, hats, etc. behind the hall are all kinds of books, treasures and pictures, as well as local specialty spices, etc. The back porch is for fortune telling and portrait painting.


    Ling Qingyu first walked around, then went to the corridor to see the works of the nuns in the temple, bought bacon and some dried fruits in the atrium, and then wandered back to see the books and pictures.


    The people in Xiangguo Temple were crowded, but there was always someone around her to help her circle a small piece of free land, but it was not affected.


    "If you buy again, you won''t be able to hold it." Yan San knocked her down and said.


    Ling Qingyu looked back and found that not only shadow thirteen Sumu, but also He Li and Yang Zhao were almost full. Fang reluctantly stopped and said, "why don''t you send the carriage up first."


    "Well, you go there to have a rest first, and we''ll deliver things." Pointed to a small tea stall next to him, Yang Zhao said.


    "OK." After shopping for so long, Ling Qingyu was also a little tired, so he obediently sat down with Yan San beside the tea stall, ordered some food, and slowly ate.


    The trading of Wan surnames in Xiangguo Temple has always been lively, so an open space was opened beside it for parking carriages.


    After finding the carriage and putting things on it, Ying shisan took some copper money out of the dark box in the carriage. Da Zhou used to use copper money. Although so many copper money were really heavy on his body, it was impossible to run with a ingot of silver in such a place today, so they all carried copper money on their bodies, but they were almost used by Ling Qingyu when he wandered around.


    Taking the copper coin, the four people went to Xiangguo Temple again. Just after entering the door, a group of women came face-to-face.


    The four of Yang Zhao gave way to the side and let the man surrounded by the girl and the woman walk over.


    "Yang... Zhao...?" The group had already passed, and then stopped. One of the two women in the middle asked uncertainly.


    Yang Zhao glanced at her without making a sound. The woman looked at him carefully for a while, walked up to Yang Zhao and asked, "Yang Zhao?"


    This time it was a positive tone. Yang Zhao bowed and said, "I''ve seen your wife."


    The woman suddenly looked surprised and said, "it''s really you. Why don''t you come to the Jing''an Marquis when you come back?" Seeing Yang Zhao''s light look, he took out his veil and pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes, saying, "Hey, in those days, I couldn''t help it. If I hadn''t been married, I would have been implicated. By the way, you know, Kexin''s thing, she has been waiting for you."


    "Mrs. Yang is wrong? Isn''t the young lady of the waiting house of Jing''an already married?" Yang Zhao stepped back and said faintly.


    Mrs. Yang was stunned. That year, the Yang family was copied and beheaded by the whole family. She avoided being married, and because her husband respected the Yang family, the loyalty of the whole family was wronged, which was better for her. Yesterday, I heard my husband say that Yang Zhao is now in high position again. This time, the emperor was recalled to Beijing. I was afraid that he would have to increase his official position. I couldn''t help thinking that it''s not a matter for my daughter to be a widow at home and wash her face in tears every day. Now I see that Yang Zhao has taken off the appearance of a teenager and is more prominent. She is really a talent, and her heart is more moved to decide the marriage. Now she is one of Yang Zhao''s few elders left, There is also the affection of the Yang family for Yang Zhao''s upbringing. I''m not afraid that Yang Zhao won''t agree. Then he laughed again and said, "look at your child. What are you doing with your aunt? Kexin has returned to settle down. When your adoptive father was still there, our two families once said that they would marry a baby. Now, you and Kexin have become married, and our Yang family has a future."


    "Is Mrs. Yang wrong? Yang Zhao was adopted by his adoptive father at the age of nine. I don''t remember any baby kiss." Yang Zhao''s tone was a little cold. He was really shameless. When the Yang family had an accident, he directly avoided it and married his daughter in a hurry. He was afraid of being influenced by the Yang family, but now it''s funny to mention that there was no such baby kiss at all. If there was one, it wouldn''t count?


    Mrs. Yang was stunned again. Then she remembered that the person in front of her was no longer the 14-year-old boy she had seen last time. Her eyes glanced around and slowly surrounded many people to watch the excitement. She remembered that Yang Zhao was the most affectionate person, so it was better to suppress him. Then he shouted, "Yang Zhao, you really have no conscience. At the beginning, you were an orphan. If the Yang family hadn''t taken you in, you wouldn''t have known where to die. Now you are promising, and the Yang family has fallen. Why? You want to get rid of it?"


    Her voice was not small. After a while, the voice of discussion slowly rang out beside her.


    Yang Zhao''s face lit up with a trace of anger. Before she had to speak, Mrs. Yang said again: "my legitimate daughter of the Marquis of Jing''an, have you been wronged? Can you have today, don''t you rely on Yang''s house? You..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a clearer voice.


    "Madam, isn''t that what you said? We came from Heishui pass, but we haven''t heard that General Yang Zhao relied on the Yang family to resist hundreds of thousands of troops in the Liao Dynasty?" A woman dressed like a ball came out of it, Laughed: "We only heard that General Yang took over his father to guard Heishui pass at the age of 14. He started from a small school and experienced many battles. He led my good man Zhou to take the fierce soldiers of Daliao outside the pass. A few years ago, he was implicated by the Yang family and was exiled thousands of miles, and almost got rid of his life. Later, General Yang was recalled to Heishui pass, and then the Daliao was fought back outside the pass again. His war achievements were attributed to General Yang''s own bravery and the holy master Wise, what? This is with Yang Fu, or with you? Or, what''s the relationship between your widowed legitimate daughter at home? "


    Her voice was louder, she wore farther, and the discussion around her became more intense.


    Mrs. Yang''s face changed. She only wanted to use morality to suppress Yang Zhao, but she forgot that the matter of the Yang family was known to be an unjust case, but the saint did not overturn the case one day, and he was still guilty of conspiracy.


    "Yes, old general Yang is very brave, but General Yang was killed by himself." A man from Hebei Road echoed nearby.


    "Who are you? There is a place for you to talk!" The big servant girl beside Mrs. Yang stepped forward and shouted.


    "Oh, is this Xiangguo Temple also the place of your Jing''an Marquis? Can it be said that this world is not the emperor''s world, but your Jing''an Marquis?" The ball covered his mouth and said in surprise.


    The words were so poisonous that another woman surrounded in the middle was about to make a sound as soon as her face changed. The servant girl next to Mrs. Yang had angrily said, "what nonsense are you talking about? I just said that our wife has no share in talking to you, a bitch!"


    "Yo," the sound of the ball raised. She wrapped her body tightly in a bulging cotton padded clothes, and her face was surrounded by a thick collar. Only a pair of eyes flickered out. At this time, her eyes narrowed, "First of all, we stress the equality of all beings. Besides, if you are a Dalit, you should treat everyone here as like you? Third, the lady of your family forcibly robbed a man of a good family in this public. No one can say such an act?"


    auzw. com


    The servant girl was ashamed and angry, and said, "nonsense, there are men who forcibly rob there! This is my home..."


    "Isn''t it a forcible robbery?" The ball interrupted her again, Avenue: "As soon as you come up, your wife wants people to marry her daughter and threaten her kindness to repay. Let''s not say whether it''s true. Even if it''s true, it''s not your wife''s kindness. Has your wife ever given birth to General Yang, raised General Yang, saved General Yang, or went to the battlefield for General Yang? Zhang Kou wants people to marry her daughter? This lady, a man also has a reputation. What are you doing to discredit people, threaten people in the street, not forcibly rob?"


    There was laughter around, and all kinds of shameless curses came and went.


    "Who are you? Leave your name." Another woman always figured out the sound.


    "I''m a woman of the great Zhou Liang family. Why, do you want to ask me to take revenge on me that night? Is there any reason for this? When I threaten in the street, is there no royal law in the great Zhou Dynasty?!" The ball darted back and hid behind a fat monk at the door, saying.


    The woman was about to say, but she was held by a man who hurried up and said, "madam, let''s go." Then he saluted Yang Zhao and said, "General Yang, forgive me!"


    Yang Zhao slightly arched his hands, and his face was cold and did not speak.


    The man called the people to leave in a hurry. When he arrived at his carriage, he pulled his wife and said, "Why are you fooling around with her? This morning, the emperor had granted Yang Zhao the freedom of marriage in court. Moreover, Yang Zhao is not the one who was bullied by her in the Yang mansion at that time. Isn''t this causing trouble for himself? Today''s matter, you should not have come out with her. Otherwise, our Weiyuan Marquis mansion is not good."


    Seeing that the group of people at the door had completely left, Ling Qingyu came out from behind the fat monk and walked to his carriage while answering the people who greeted and praised her.


    After waiting for the carriage and sitting for a while, Yang Zhao also lifted the curtain of the carriage, and Ling Qingyu snorted, "you are really a sweet steamed bun, and someone will rob you everywhere!"


    Yang Zhao sat next to her, hugged her and said with a smile, "fortunately, a lady came forward for me."


    "Hum, I also see that the more she says, the worse she behaves, but I don''t care about such a thing again." Ling Qingyu snorted and turned his head sideways.


    "That''s no good. If you don''t care, what will you do if your husband is eaten?" Yang Zhao''s heart is sweet and sweet, and he laughs rarely.


    "Dare you!" Ling Qingyu stared back at him, but was blocked by Yang Zhao''s lips.


    There were many people outside Xiangguo Temple. In broad daylight, the Marquis of Jing''an wanted to forcibly rob General Yang as his son-in-law, and the woman who was invisible was scolded, so it spread like a wind.


    When the news came into the palace, Wang Xiangzheng and his son Wang Fuzhi called several close officials to discuss today''s affairs,


    Hearing the news, Wang Fuzhi said with a smile, "the lady of the Marquis of Jing''an has never been very important. I''m afraid it''s not the meaning of the Marquis of Jing''an."


    "Yang Zhao''s attitude is interesting. It seems that he doesn''t want to overturn the case for the Yang family?" An official said that the matter between the Yang family and the king of Chu was caused by the Wang family faction. If the case was overturned, it would not be a good thing for the Wang family.


    "Hum, what can he turn over? The emperor called him and Zhao Yinfeng back this time, and the reward he gave couldn''t catch up with Zhao Yinfeng by a fraction. Moreover, this time he was asked to disarm and be honest. It''s estimated that he was a good student." Another official said.


    Wang Xiang nodded. If the emperor''s attitude today really wants the Zhao family and the Wang family to unite, then a heishuiguan is not enough to be afraid of. Moreover, heishuiguan is a little far away from Bianjing. Even if it is transferred, it will take some time. There is no climate with the Zhao family army.


    Send Ling Qingyu back to Ling''s house, Yang Zhao and he Li went to the official post first to arrange the personal guards. The emperor has already summoned him, and he also has to go to the Ministry of war to do the relevant procedures of succession, and then there are some colleagues to visit.


    When Han Liang bought the yard, he had a lot of heart. He bought a small courtyard next to it in the name of Yang Zhao. After cleaning up, he became Yang Zhao''s foothold in Bianjing.


    Yang Zhao left several personal guards, and gave money to others. It''s OK to go home and have a look. It''s OK to play in Bianjing yourself, but don''t make trouble, and then took people back to the courtyard.


    There are only two entrances to the courtyard, one of which is five rooms, but it is also enough to live. The pro guards live outside, while Yang Zhao and he Li live inside. There is a secret door between the entrance and the Ling family, which can be directly passed through.


    After finishing, they went to Ling Qingyu''s yard from the secret door.


    In addition to the main courtyard, there is an independent study. The study is very spacious. After dinner, Ling Qingyu asked thirteen to clean up and put the card table on it.


    What is the happiest thing in the new year? That is, you can play cards recklessly!


    Ling Qingyu will feel tired after moving for twoorthree hours. Today, she is also a little tired after shopping in Xiangguo Temple. She leans on the soft couch to watch them fight, and gives Yang Zhao instructions from time to time. After each instruction, Yang Zhao will lose.


    She took off her cotton ball like clothes and changed into a sky blue robe. Her hair was pulled at the back of her head and tied with a butterfly shaped hair ring. Her face was a little flushed under the candle light, which was unique.


    But this style completely changed when she couldn''t help but want to stay and grab a position.


    When Han Liang came in, he saw such a lively picture and said with a smile, "the head of the family is still off. The next day is the garden and plum blossom party. Let''s be right again?"


    Ling Qingyu returned to the soft couch and said, "OK."


    The plum garden covers a large area. Han Liang has arranged more than a dozen warm pavilions along the lake and in the open space, all equipped with props for boiling tea and wine, and set up game venues such as throwing pots, shooting groups, guessing puzzles and couplets. There is also a large-scale duel venue near the Lake, as well as some scattered piano seats. In the warm pavilions, famous zithers are placed, which can be played at will.


    Ling Qingyu looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s so rich, that''s enough."

 Chapter 175

    In order to prepare for the garden party, Ling Qingyu didn''t go out the next day. She stayed at home to recuperate honestly and looked at the account books accumulated for many days.


    Yang Zhao and he Li took their soldiers to the Ministry of war early in the morning. After resuming their duties, they invited some colleagues to go to the restaurant to have wine and contact feelings. He used to disdain doing this kind of thing. Now when he put down his body and said he would invite someone to have wine, it was really a surprise.


    Only now he is no longer the young general under the Yang family, but a really independent young general. Now he is so knowledgeable that his colleagues are also happy to go together. Later, he secretly received a red envelope from He Li, and his heart is even more happy. This general Yang finally came to his senses!


    Everyone was happy after a drink. Yang Zhao and he Li went to visit some previous relationships. The civil and military forces of Zhou Dynasty had their own systems. Military generals included Yang Zhao, who actually led the troops, marquis Weiyuan of Jing''an, marquis Ningyuan, and some honorary old generals.


    Yang Zhao held the gifts of his descendants, except that the Marquis of Jing''an didn''t go, and all the others were given worship stickers. If he wasn''t there, he left the gifts. If he was there, he would invite him in. Yang Zhao didn''t talk much. He politely said a few words and left with a gift.


    After such a round, the veteran generals nodded. This Yang Zhao, after all, is much more stable. Most of them are empty positions, and they are willing to make friends with him, so that their children can also take care of themselves if they want to develop from the army in the future.


    It''s just that everyone knows the gift request in Yang Zhao''s palace, and can understand the emperor''s mind that he doesn''t want Yang Zhao to find a wife with a background. No one is stupid enough to mention anything about marriage.


    Jing''an Hou knew that Yang Zhao had walked around, but he didn''t come to him. When he returned to the backyard, he scolded his wife.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the account book and reconciliation at home, and then calculated the places that could be expanded in the back, and took a nap. After getting up in the afternoon, he leaned against the soft couch in the warm pavilion to read.


    "The head of the family, there is a Miss Su outside asking for an audience." Xie Sanlang walked in. Because he is young, he has no share in going out to play, so he can only stay at home.


    "Miss Su? Su Wanyun? Please come in." Ling Qingyu hurried, ready to get up.


    "If you''re not an outsider, just lie down and look at the account book in the morning. Aren''t you tired?" Yan San stopped her and stuffed a soft cushion behind her, saying.


    When Su Wanyun walked into the warm Pavilion, he saw Ling Qingyu leaning on the soft couch, his face pale and covered with a soft quilt, and unconsciously asked, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    "Sit fast, sit fast, just a little cold." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Yan San put the new tea on the table, then took the door and stood outside.


    Su Wanyun looked at Yan Sanli''s Pine like figure in the yard and said, "where''s the other one?"


    Seeing that yu''er was also looking forward to her, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "Oh, sorry, Yan Qi didn''t follow up."


    Su Wanyun smiled at her servant girl and said, "give up." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s questioning look, he said to her, "my servant girl''s aunt wants to marry her to my cousin''s boy, but she doesn''t want to, and she''s always thinking about your guard."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and didn''t answer. If she didn''t know Yan Qi''s intentions, she might ask Yan Qi Yi, but now she knows. If Yan Qi finds the person to marry later, she naturally has nothing to say, but it''s too heartbreaking for her to say.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Su Wanyun knew that it must be hopeless. She sighed in her heart and changed the topic. "When did your sister come, she didn''t tell me. I didn''t know it until I heard from my cousin yesterday."


    "How did your cousin know I came to Bianjing?" Lingqingyu wonders.


    "It''s said that when they went out to have a drink with master Zhao, they saw that Dong yamen wanted to rob your little slave, or did master fan and master Zhao save you." Su Wanyun covered her mouth and laughed. At that time, Su Wen''s eyebrows danced. Naturally, the focus was on how the teenager was beautiful, how Fan Zheng made Dong yamen eat shriveled, and how Zhao Yinfeng beat Dong Yamen. She only heard a sentence in there, the businesswoman surnamed Ling. Then she went down to the Silver Tower of the Ling family in the pan building, and met Han Liang, who happened to pick up the goods there. Then she found the place.


    "In charge." Su Mu called outside. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s cry, he lifted the curtain and put a plate of five color dried fruits and five color snacks on the table.


    Suwanyun''s eyes were wide open. The boy was really beautiful. No wonder that Dong yamen knew that Fan Zheng and them were there and would use force to rob people. It''s just that Dong yamen is famous for abusing those boys. If they are really robbed, they will become a broken body within a month.


    Thinking of this, after the boy quit, Su Wanyun said, "sister, you really need to be careful in Dong Yamen. That man is famous for abusing beautiful boys. Many of his family''s boys have died, but because he is a domestic slave, and there are Dong Xiang and the queen, no one has been investigated."


    "Well, I won''t stay long in Bianjing. I''ll leave after the new year and try to avoid him." Ling Qingyu nodded and then asked, "how are you? Your family has appointed someone for you?"


    Su Wanyun''s face suddenly collapsed and said, "Hey, not yet, this is not, tomorrow you will take me to the plum garden of the Xiao family to see each other. How can I feel that I''m like the goods on that stall, looking over and over again?"


    Ling Qingyu burst out laughing. She understood this feeling very much. In those days, she was not treated as a market Cabbage by her family to go on a blind date?


    Su Wanyun glanced at her and said, "what''s funny?"


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to the plum garden of the Xiao family. Why don''t I help you see each other?" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Do you also have posts?" Su Wanyun said strangely that the plum blossom appreciation meeting of the Xiao family is not something ordinary people can go to.


    "That''s not true, but tomorrow''s Plum Blossom Festival, our Ling family is the supporter." Lingqingyu said.


    "Ah?" Su Wanyun opened her mouth and shouted in surprise.


    "We originally made advance publicity for the opening of the silver building, but Mrs. Xiao raised the grade." Ling Qingyu took a sip of tea and said.


    Su Wanyun stayed in Bianjing for a year, and she was no longer the naive little girl she used to be. She also knew something about the backyard, and said, "I''m afraid old lady Xiao wants to harm you? As far as I know, many people went."


    "No, she''s not afraid of old lady Xiao. I''m very afraid!" Ling Qingyu held her head high, not to mention wearing masks tomorrow. Who knows who.


    auzw. Com "come on, let me tell you." Ling Qingyu asked Su Wanyun to come closer, and then said the layout of tomorrow. Su Wanyun''s eyes widened, and finally sighed, "sister, can I praise you?"


    "Go and praise brother Han. He did it all." Ling Qingyu covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Hey." Su Wanyun sighed, picked up the tea cup and drank tea without making a sound.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then looked at her carefully. It turned out that the innocent girl''s face was also a lot more melancholy. I don''t think this year has been very happy, so she said, "I''ll help you see tomorrow, to see which boy''s conduct is good."


    "Well." Su Wanyun nodded, and then told Ling Qingyu about some expensive women she knew and their taboos.


    "The eldest daughter of the Wang family has been betrothed to the second prince, but it has not been decided yet. Speaking of this, it is said that Zhao Yinfeng, who saved you, is infatuated with Wang Huilan and has been waiting for her. Now she is 21 years old and hasn''t been married. Unfortunately, Wang Huilan really doesn''t know how to cherish it. Dong Yuanxiang, the daughter of the Dong family, is very domineering. She is the niece of the queen, and her eyes have grown to the sky. I heard that she likes the eldest son of Zhao, who is the Duke of the town, and has always wanted to beg The queen married her. A few days ago, I heard that the eldest son of Zhao and the second miss of the Wang family made an engagement and smashed everything in a room. Miss Cheng Yuqin is a nice person, and she is very kind. Her brother Cheng Jia is the youngest number one scholar in our big week, but she is stared at by all the young ladies in the capital. " Balabalabala


    Lingqingyu''s head was dizzy when she heard this. The young lady and the young lady were in a mess.


    Yan San frowns slightly outside. Ling Qingyu needs to rest, and thinking about things is the most painstaking, so Han Liang and Zheng Xi won''t come to her on business these days, but this little girl is really annoying.


    He winked at Xie Sanlang. Xie Sanlang looked around and saw Yan San''s face start to get cold. He hurriedly opened the door curtain and said to Ling Qingyu, "the head of the family needs to drink medicine."


    Su Wanyun stopped and suddenly remembered that Ling Qingyu was still seriously ill. "Sorry, sister, I forgot."


    "It''s for my good that you offend so many expensive girls tomorrow." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Forget it, no matter how much. I''ll come early tomorrow and join you. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll remind you. It''s getting late. I''ll leave first." Su Wanyun got up and said.


    Ling Qingyu got up and sent her to the gate. After she left, she smiled helplessly at Yan San and said, "she is kind."


    "Well." Yan San responded. If he hadn''t been kind, he would have gone in to catch up.


    Seeing that her face was a little pale, Yan San picked her up, swept her back to the bedroom and said, "take a nap and call you after dinner."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu answered, lying on the bed, pulled Yan San''s clothes and said, "accompany me."


    "I''m here." Yan San held her hand and sat at the head of the bed with a slight pain in her heart. She had never been like this before. She seemed to be too energetic to finish. Now she would be exhausted if she used her brain or walked a little.


    There was another snow that night. Although it was not very big, it also made the plum garden dyed a layer of pure and beautiful color. The snow reflected the plum blossom, which was particularly charming.


    The garden party began in the afternoon. After lunch, Ling Qingyu went to the plum garden first and sat down in the innermost warm Pavilion near the lake. The warm pavilion was hidden behind several big plum trees by the lake, but the line of sight was good. You could see all other places, especially the Wendou platform and projection platform opposite the small lake.


    Orange lanterns are hung outside the warm Pavilion, indicating that there is someone inside. This is Cheng Jia''s proposal. There are enough warm pavilions in Meilin. Hanging a lantern to indicate your identity can also prevent hostile or too different people from entering a warm Pavilion.


    Ling Qingyu, the orange lantern outside the warm Pavilion, is the lowest level. It is estimated that no noble girl will come in, so he took off his cloak and leaned on the soft couch.


    Yan San added another one to the brazier, touched her hand to see if it was warm enough, and said, "like that prize?"


    "What?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then remembered the prize on the projection platform he saw. It was a string of silver ornaments, a string of headdresses made of small clusters of jasmine flowers. It was very delicate and cute, nodding and saying, "well, that''s very beautiful."


    "What''s beautiful?" Han Liang raised the curtain and asked.


    "The prize on the projection stage, remember to make another one for me..." Ling Qingyu laughed, but when she saw Cheng Jia coming in from behind Han Liang, she became mute.


    Cheng Jia clenched his fist and coughed slightly beside his lips, as if he didn''t see Ling Qingyu, who was half leaning on the soft couch with one hand supporting the back and supporting his chin, and half resting on his leg on the soft couch, walked to the Bank of the Qin and knelt down.


    Ling Qingyu folded his legs, put down his hands, sat down properly, and glanced at Han Liang with sad eyes.


    Han Liang smiled helplessly and said, "Han Mou is still busy, so he won''t accompany the head." Turn around and run away.


    "I''ll get some food." Yan San put the fur coat on her lap, said a word, and also lifted the curtain out.


    "Those who are in charge of Ling can do it at will." After adjusting a few tones, Cheng Jia didn''t lift her head.


    "Yes?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked.


    "Yes." Cheng Jia''s mouth showed a smile. This woman, who just sat so casually, was all freehand brushwork. Now, she is like a rigid slate. I think she has never been used to these rigid rules, which is really enviable.


    "That''s good," Ling Qingyu immediately leaned back, and then said to the outside, "Su Mu thirteen, don''t let outsiders in."


    "Yes." There was a sound outside.


    "Am I an outsider?" Cheng Jia smiled and asked.


    "Can I drive you away?" Lingqingyu asked back.


    Cheng Jia smiled but didn''t answer. With his fingers flicking, a string of notes floated out, long and far away, accompanied by the fragrance of plum blossoms and white snow. A faint rhyme slowly flowed and opened, making people unconsciously calm down, and then indulge in it.

 Chapter 176

    "What is this?" Su Wen looked at the mask handed over by the servant and said unhappily.


    "Oh, brother, this is not very fun. Wait, no one knows who." Su Wanyun pulled La Suwen''s sleeve. She had already put on the fox mask.


    "Nonsense." Su Wen waved his sleeve and turned around to go, but he heard the sound of the piano from the plum garden. He didn''t realize that his feet paused, and Su Wanyun had walked in from him.


    "This is interesting, brother su. Why don''t you go in and have a look?" Fan Zheng took a bull''s head mask in his hand, patted Su Wen on the shoulder, and laughed.


    Most of the noble and powerful people didn''t come to the plum blossom appreciation party. Even if they did, they were young children and young ladies. They just came to join the fun and play. No one took this as a formal social banquet.


    A group of people walked into the plum garden with a smile, but they saw that the scenery inside was really good. All kinds of warm pavilions were dotted among the plum trees in full bloom. The faint fragrance floated, and there was a long piano sound floating from a distance. For a moment, there was a feeling that this place was not human.


    The crowd was impressed by the sound of the piano and stopped at the door. When the sound of the piano ended, they let go of their steps, but they saw that there were entertainment arrangements everywhere inside. The servant girls who came and went were all dressed in green and white clothes, and a red plum was floating on the corner of their skirts, which became interesting with the plum color in the garden.


    "Was that Cheng Jia''s piano just now?" Fan Zheng asked Su Wen.


    Su Wen frowned, nodded hesitantly, and said, "it sounds like, but how could he come?"


    Most of their families are family friends. The Su family, the fan family and the Mei family of the Cheng family are the four members of the Qingliu family. The children of the family naturally grew up together and have good private friends. Only among the four eldest sons in Bianjing, Cheng Jiadao Zheng, Zhao Mingliang and Wang Xuan, Cheng Jia was the number one scholar at the age of 16. After entering the official career, he had less time to play with them.


    "It''s rare that Cheng Jia has come, so it''s worth our trip! Come and have a good time." Fan Zheng laughed.


    "Young master, good piano skills!" Lingqingyu didn''t realize it. Even I, who didn''t know much about the piano, was fascinated. I was really an expert.


    "Okay." Cheng Jia left the piano seat, knelt at the table and began to order tea. The water here is plum blossom snow water that Han Liang woke up in advance, which saves the process.


    "Unexpectedly let the number one scholar Lang play the piano and order tea, I really..." seeing Cheng Jia look up at her, Ling Qingyu covered his chest and said, "vanity has been greatly satisfied."


    Cheng Jia was stunned for a moment, his eyes turned, and his men kept saying, "can I think that the master is flirting with me?" Be my waiter?


    "I''m obviously praising you!" Lingqingyu immediately changed into a very serious expression. It''s terrible. She''s used to speaking out at ordinary times.


    "Cheng also charges." Cheng Jia''s movements were elegant and neat. She poured boiling water into the tea bowl, placed a bowl of tea in front of Ling Qingyu, and asked, "what is the liberation of productive forces when Ling is in charge."


    This? You''re not a son of a noble family, are you? Are you a businessman like me! Too realistic!


    Taking a sip from the tea bowl, Ling Qingyu sighed, "the price is wrong. It''s very troublesome to explain this problem."


    "Oh, those in charge of Ling can make an offer." Cheng Jia ordered a cup for herself, relaxed her body, took a cushion and leaned half on it behind her, raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Ling Qingyu is leaning on the soft couch, but he is directly sitting on the thick blanket. In fact, it is on the ground. With such a look up and eyebrows, his face with ordinary facial features actually has endless charm and a trace of charm.


    Poof, Ling Qingyu spouted, pointing at him for a long time and unable to speak.


    Cheng Jia smiled slowly and said, "Jia is also good at flute. I don''t know if it''s enough."


    "Enough, enough!" Ling Qingyu coughed fiercely for two times, gulped again, and said, "I''m afraid of you!"


    If we want to talk about productivity, we''re afraid that even dialectical materialism should be said. A thousand years in advance, we''d better not scare people with it. Think about it, Lingqingyu said, "well, if you are a farmer who grows ten mu of land and harvests ten stones of rice a year, if the system means that the government wants to collect half of the harvest, then there are five stones to pay. But if we change the way, for example, I don''t charge half, and I only charge 30% of the tax, what will you do?"


    Cheng Jia frowned and said, "I''ve got more myself. Naturally, I''ll work harder."


    "Yes, you will work harder, because you have more things. Instead of making wedding clothes for others, you will study how to increase the output, such as using cattle, improving farm tools, increasing the use of manure, building water conservancy, intensive farming. At this time, you will not have a harvest of ten stones a year, but a harvest of twenty stones. How much is the government''s harvest of three? Six stones." Ling Qingyu waited and saw the corner of Cheng Jia''s eyes move, and continued: "then, your family needs ten stone rations a year. If it was before, it would be insufficient for food and clothing, but now you have fourteen stone rations and more, then you will have the remaining time. The remaining time can be used to plant mulberry trees, raise chickens and ducks, and raise some fish."


    "You have so many products and gains, so who do these gains belong to?" Ling Qingyu continued, "if these incomes belong to others, then you naturally won''t do it again, but now these harvests belong to you, and you can''t eat them. Naturally, you will sell these products in exchange for money or what you need. At this time, material circulation will occur and production relations will be formed." Ling Qingyu stopped, drank water, and then asked, "understand?"


    Cheng Jia looked at Ling Qingyu''s eyes and slowly deepened, saying, "continue."


    "Productivity consists of three elements: workers, labor technology, and labor objects." Lingqingyu sighed in her heart and said, "the laborer is you, the labor technology is the science and technology you use, the object of labor, and who you serve. These three constitute productivity. Production relations refer to the social and economic relations formed by people in the production process of material means. Productivity affects production relations, which in turn restricts productivity. Forget it, I don''t understand it for you." This is a theory hundreds of years later, and I''m not a philosopher. Who has nothing to study this system? If you know it, it''s done. Ling Qingyu is ready to run away.


    "So, Ling Dangjia said that the current labor system used in iron smelting is inappropriate because the production relationship is not in line with the development of productive forces?" Cheng Jia''s words made Ling Qingyu sit back.


    Shit! Who said the ancients were stupid! Ling Qingyu leaned back again, nodded and said, "HMM."


    auzw. "If the distribution method is changed, the enthusiasm of those iron households will be much higher, while the actual income of the imperial court will be higher?" Cheng Jia asked, and then ordered her a new cup of tea.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the pattern of Xiuzhu Yuanshan slowly appearing on the tea surface, and again praised in his heart, "Master Cheng is clever."


    Seeing her eyes staring at the tea bowl, Cheng Jia didn''t say this. It meant that he understood wisely or ordered tea wisely. He basked in his heart and said, "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Jia thanks Ling for being in charge."


    Ling Qingyu laughed twice and picked up the tea bowl. Don''t praise me. This is not my theory.


    Yan San lifted the curtain in, put some food on the table, and then said, "the head of the family, Miss Su came and said to come to you later."


    "OK." Ling Qingyu''s joy leaped to her face. Talking to people who are too smart is actually a kind of torture.


    Yan San glanced at Cheng Jia. Their eyes silently stared at each other for a moment, and then bowed and retreated out.


    Cheng Jia lowered her head and kept silent for a while, then raised her head and said with a smile, "is there anything that Ling Dang family wants to hear? Can Jia play another song?"


    "I''m not familiar with this. Prince Cheng is not afraid to cast pearls before swine?" Ling Qingyu chuckled.


    Cheng Jia smiled faintly and knelt back to the piano seat. His fingers drew a string of notes on the string, and then a plum blossom three lane sounded from under his fingers.


    The clear and secluded melody seems to have a cold fragrance qinjin into the heart, with the meaning of frost. It is stacked two or three times, making people''s heartstrings jump with it.


    The piano sound is really fascinating, but Ling Qingyu is a little speechless. Childe, what do you mean by playing this plum blossom three lane? Is it because you are too cold at high altitude? Or do I have no confidant?


    When he finished playing the song and looked over, Ling Qingyu coughed softly and said, "I think it''s better for Feng to woo her. Bah, bah, no, it''s the God Man Chang." Poor God, there are only a few guqin songs she remembers. Well, it''s still dragged by flowers.


    "God Man Chang?" Cheng Jia asked with a smile. Without waiting for Ling Qingyu to answer, he waved his hands on the strings, and the air of simplicity came to his face.


    The noble childe and noble women who were stopping in Meilin trembled, and Fan Zheng staggered directly.


    Just now, they were absorbed by the elegant and noble plum blossom three lane, which turned to such a rough and simple tone, sonorous rhythm, ancient and vigorous.


    That syllable is clear and translucent, like rivers running everywhere, and like the sun and the moon passing through the sky.


    "It must be Cheng Lang! Go and find it for me!" A noble woman''s order to the maid woke everyone up. After the piano sound faded, they went to the warm pavilion to find someone.


    "Can it still be like Ling''s intention to be in charge?" Cheng Jia put her hands back and smiled at Ling Qingyu, who was half ah with her mouth.


    Ling Qingyu closed his chin and said, "well, what else do you want to ask?"


    "The head of the family, people outside are looking for him." Yan San leaned in and said coldly.


    Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows, winked at Cheng Jia and made an invitation gesture.


    Cheng Jia picked up the tea cup and drank. Before Ling Qingyu''s face was completely dark, he said, "Jia will come as soon as she goes."


    Get up gracefully from the posture of kneeling, lift the curtain, and long sleeves float away.


    Yan San came in and poured out the cold tea and redrew the pot.


    "Are there many people coming?" Ling Qingyu resumed his lazy appearance, leaned on the soft couch, and then lifted the curtain to look out.


    There are already many people in the plum forest, with beautiful clothes and temples, forming a scene with white snow and red plum.


    Just look at the costumes of those people, most of them are young people, and there is basically no madam level. Even if there is, it is also the family members of those middle-level officials. Old lady Xiao miscalculated. I''m afraid these people who received the post didn''t take the invitation of the Xiao family seriously, and these people just came to join in the fun.


    Seeing Cheng Jia coming out of the plum forest, many young gentlemen greeted him and went to the literary arena with a roar of laughter. Some noble girls took their maids to the nearby warm Pavilion and sat down respectively, picking up the gauze curtain to see the gentlemen fighting literary and martial arts outside.


    Ling Qingyu looked carefully. Those high-level families were in the nearest warm Pavilion, while some middle-level officials'' wives were in some warm pavilions, and some had been led to the greenhouse where jewelry was placed by the maid.


    Han Liang''s arrangement really understood these people''s thoughts. The four eldest sons in the capital were all from powerful families. Now only Zhao Mingliang, the eldest son of the Zhao family, has made a marriage. The others are the fragrant steamed buns of those noble women. Depending on their fighting between literature and martial arts, they naturally rely on the front position. Although the other positions are far away, they do not prevent those ladies from watching the excitement, and there is no family name for men fighting between literature and martial arts, It all depends on real skills. Maybe you can find a ruyi Lang Jun or something.


    Alas, it''s obviously Ling''s sales promotion meeting to call old lady Xiao such a fuss. How can it become a blind date meeting!


    It was really a blind date meeting. Cheng Jia didn''t wear a mask when he went out. Then, under his praise, Dao Zheng also took off the mask and wrote a poem. Then the childe who went up naturally took off the mask of obstruction. For a moment, there was a cry in front of the stage, attracting countless eyes.

 Chapter 177

    Ling Qingyu put down the curtain and picked up a snack. The ancient Douwen is either poetry or calligraphy and painting. These are her shortcomings, don''t look at them.


    Yan San smiled and asked, "Han Liang said that the kitchen cooked porridge. Do you want some?"


    "Good." Ling Qingyu nodded, then got up and said, "I''ll go out for a stroll."


    Yan San wrapped her in a cloak, then put on a rabbit mask, and he also put on a lone wolf mask. The two walked out of the warm Pavilion. Yan San asked Ying shisan to get the porridge. Su Mu guarded the warm Pavilion, and then followed Ling Qingyu to the greenhouse.


    There are five greenhouses, and the decorations placed in the front three rooms can be closed. At this time, those childe brothers are fighting in front, but there are many young ladies walking around with servant girls.


    A young lady pounced on a hairpin only once and said happily, "I''ll ask my brother to come and play with them."


    These are probably the family members of some middle and lower level officials. Han Liang had arranged someone to lead them to play early in the morning. At this time, seeing so many beautiful jewelry, it was very lively to chirp. If you can close it, you have to take some copper money to bet.


    Ling Qingyu stood in the corner and looked, then walked to the greenhouse with three sets of top jewelry.


    This greenhouse is at the back. I thought there was no one inside, but I saw a group of girls and women standing outside. There are already two young ladies with several servant girls looking at the three sets of jewelry.


    "Sister Cheng, look at this." The girl with a pig mask said that she was short and wore a bun.


    She pointed to the set of imperial green jade jewelry. Miss Cheng, wearing a butterfly mask, nodded and said, "well, this set is the best." Her voice is clear and a little low, which is very beautiful.


    "How much is this set?" The little pig asked the maid next to her.


    "These three sets will be put out for auction later, and the one with the highest price will get them." The maid bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Sister Cheng, let''s go to eldest brother and ask him to pay." Miss piggy pulled miss Lacheng and said.


    "Oh, is the censor so rich now?" A beautiful young lady in a bright red robe walked slowly into the greenhouse with her servant girl and said faintly.


    "Who can compete with excessive support? My father didn''t get the salary for two months, but your Wang family is naturally not short of money." Miss pig snorted and said.


    "You!" Miss Mei angrily said.


    "Sister Cheng, let''s go. The taste here is too bad." Without waiting for her, Miss Piggy dragged Miss Cheng out.


    "Hum, let''s go and find brother." Miss Mei also snorted and turned to go out.


    Ling Qingyu stood in the corner and watched them go. After thinking for a moment, she also went to the Wentai side.


    At this time, the protagonist had changed in front of the stage. After Zhao Mingliang wrote a word, the cry was as loud as heaven.


    "Sure enough, it''s Mr. Zhao!" "Master Zhao, this word should be the first today!"


    "I think the poetry of master fan is better."


    "Prince Wang''s painting is good."


    Cheng Jia stood idly aside and saw her sister standing in front of the warm pavilion with Mei Yushi''s girl. Then she glanced at the figure of a woman with a rabbit mask half hidden behind the plum tree.


    With a slight smile, Cheng Jia walked to the Wentai and spread a layer of rice paper.


    The voice nearby suddenly quieted down. Cheng Jia was the first of the four CHILDES, but he never participated in these literary fights. He just came to say hello to people. At this time, he actually meant to write. For a moment, there was no sound, only the brush sound of Cheng Jia lifting his pen.


    The distant mountains are like Dai, and the crowns of several big trees are like clouds. An old man holding an old yellow cow is walking along the newly harvested ridge to the yard full of wild chrysanthemums.


    What a picture of Tian GUI.


    In the space left on the right, Cheng Jia changed his pen and waved his big hand, like dragons and snakes flying, leaving two lines of resolute and elegant cursive.


    Cheng Jia put down her pen, flicked the nonexistent ink on her hand, then stepped back two steps, put down her rolled up sleeve, and smiled calmly.


    "Good painting! Good handwriting! Good..." I didn''t see what poem I was writing.


    "Brother Cheng should be the first person to do it today." After a moment of silence, Zhao Mingliang said.


    "Yes, brother Cheng won the lottery today." As soon as Zhao Mingliang said, the sound of harmony began.


    There were also the cries and comments of the young ladies in the warm Pavilion around. Many servant girls had been sent by their young ladies to see why Lang Cheng painted.


    "Let''s go over there." A childe shouted, pointing to the projection platform. It can''t be compared with Wen. You won''t be the first one.


    "Than what? Don''t wait for me?" With a loud voice, Zhao Yinfeng came over with Yang Zhao.


    auzw. Yang Zhao smiled bitterly in his heart. He wanted to sneak in, but he ran into the goods at the gate. As soon as he lost the mask, he dragged him in. Www. 68mn.


    "This can''t be done. If you want to participate, we won''t compete." The childe didn''t know Yang Zhao, but they all knew Zhao Yinfeng. Someone coaxed and shouted.


    "Than this?" After looking at the throwing pot and the arrow target, Zhao Yinfeng said with a smile, "this little man doesn''t compete with you. I''ll watch."


    The crowd rushed to the other side, and many noble women also walked out of the warm Pavilion and followed behind to see. The ink treasures of the literary duel can be seen after the event, but this depends on the scene. Now there are three of the four CHILDES, and Cheng Jia, who is rarely seen in Pingping, has appeared, while those young and promising single family CHILDES in Bianjing are also basically gathered here. If you don''t make good use of such a good opportunity, you should not only look at them, but also find an opportunity to show yourself. As soon as the noble women went, the families of many low-level officials were also a little anxious, and some of them were bold, and they had followed.


    After waiting for others to leave, Yang Zhao paced behind the plum tree and asked, "why did you come out? Isn''t it cold?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll watch the excitement." Ling Qingyu said with a smile that the war between women is wonderful. Miss Wang must take revenge. She''s waiting to see.


    There was a lot of excitement on the other side of the projection platform, and the laughter was continuous, mixed with the screams and cheers of the ladies. Ling Qingyu thought that he was wearing this rabbit mask. Zhao Yinfeng should not recognize himself, so he couldn''t help but say, "let''s go and have a look, too."


    A childe shot the arrow away, which attracted the laughter of Mei Lin. he retreated with a red face, and handed the bow to Zhao Mingliang.


    "Master Zhao!" A cry made everyone turn their eyes and saw a very beautiful woman in red with a red face and another woman in Lavender Royal dress standing aside. Isn''t this the second miss of the Wang family who was engaged to Zhao Mingliang? Suddenly, all kinds of eyes swept over Zhao Mingliang and the woman in red.


    When Zhao Mingliang didn''t see it, he stretched his bow and took an arrow, stabilized his mind, shot an arrow, and steadily hit the inner circle of the target.


    "Good!" The applause sounded, which was the best result. Although Zhao Mingliang was born in a military family, he was famous for his literary talent. Over time, people also regarded him as a scholar, ignoring his origin.


    "Brother Yang, you can go too. You must win." A young lady suddenly walked up to Yang Zhao, raised her head, took off her mask, and revealed a beautiful face, saying affectionately.


    Come again! Yang Zhao, how many rivals do you want me to have! Ling Qingyu stared at Yang Zhao, his eyes like a knife.


    Yang Zhao''s face sank and said, "girl, respect yourself."


    Zhang Lian''s face stagnated, and Zhao Yinfeng already said with a smile, "this girl, this is not good. General Yang is a famous God shot. Participating in this game is a clear bully."


    General Yang, Yang Zhao!


    "Zhao Sanlang, don''t block others." "Yes, let''s see the arrow skill of Shura war god." "General Yang is afraid to make a fool of himself."


    "Brother Yang, just show them!" Zhang Lian said with a look of righteous indignation. She originally came here today with her first sister and first sister''s cousin, and has always been ostracized. Although there are many young talents here, she also knows that it has nothing to do with her. It''s a joy to see Yang Zhao, and she thinks that there will always be some friendship all the way back. If she can encourage Yang Zhao to show her hand, she will also be able to regain some face in front of these first daughters who despise her.


    "Girl, I have never known you before. Please respect yourself!" The last three words were almost gnashing their teeth. Yang Zhao stepped back two steps and said.


    Zhang Lian really couldn''t stand it now. Her face immediately turned red. Seeing Yang Zhao''s face gloomy, she knew that if she kept pestering, she was afraid of losing face at home. She covered her face and ran away.


    "That''s all general Yang can do?" Someone sneered.


    Ling Qingyu leaned around Yan San and said two words. Yan San nodded and quietly left.


    Zhao Yinfeng heard some people''s words and began to be wrong. He didn''t feel a little annoyed. Those people were all Cao Wang''s two factions. Yang Zhaoning was willing to resist the order and refused the marriage of their two families. The people of these two families must have a grudge against him. He was harming him by pointing Yang Zhao out.


    "If General Yang wins, I''m afraid you''ll say it''s invincible?" Cheng Jia said faintly.


    Cheng Jia made a noise, and the crowd was quiet for a while. Fan Zheng laughed and said, "come on, come and see my master fan''s magic skills!"


    Fan Zheng''s archery skills were not bad. He also entered the inner circle and said with a smile, "I think today''s colorful head is good, so it''s mine."


    Ling Qingyu glanced at the hairpin and sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, he couldn''t ask Yang Zhao to come forward at this time.


    "Brother, I want that hairpin." Miss Cheng in Meilin said crisply.


    "If so, I''m sorry." Cheng Jia patted Fan Zheng on the shoulder, rolled up his sleeve and took the bow and arrow.


    "You can''t be so ungrateful!" Fan Zheng shouted.


    "It''s natural for my brother to win lottery for my sister!" Cheng Jia laughed, and an arrow hit the center of the red heart.


    "Good!" "Good!" "Good!" There was a roar of applause.


    Cheng Jia''s long sleeves are elegant, and her style is unparalleled. Now she is so proficient in piano and painting books that she has captured countless hearts again, even those reserved noble women don''t feel good.


    "Everyone!" Han Liang stepped out from the side and said with a smile, "it''s rare that everyone is so interested. Today we''ll add another game."


    A maid in white walked around in front of the crowd with a box in her hand. In the box was the set of imperial green jade jewelry.


    The exclamation sounded again.


    "Look, everyone," Han Liang pointed to the center of the lake in the distance, where a small boat had stopped. A small arrow target was erected on the boat, and said, "if anyone can shoot a red heart with ten arrows, this set of Lingjia Town store treasures belongs to him."


    The whole Meilin was quiet for a while, and the jewelry was worth more than ten thousand gold. The people who looked at it were jealous and heartbeats. However, the distance from here to the target in the lake was not far, but there were so many plum trees across it. To pass through these plum trees to reach the target, it could only be said that the archery skills were amazing.

 Chapter 178

    "Zhao Sanlang, my sister likes this set of jewelry very much!" The second miss of the Wang family shouted loudly, and then was held by the woman in purple next to her.


    Although the woman wore a mask, she still couldn''t hide the peerless elegance. Zhao Yinfeng was stunned, touched her nose and didn''t react, and then looked at Yang Zhao.


    This is clearly for the two of them.


    There are two hard bows carried by servants, which are different from those shot by those CHILDES just now. These two are three stone strong bows, and those CHILDES are afraid that they can''t pull them apart.


    Zhao Yinfeng casually took a bow and smiled at Han Liang, "Mr. Han, if we both make it, what will you do?"


    Han Liang said with a smile, "we have three sets of treasures of the town store. If three people reach it, we will send three sets."


    As soon as this word came out, some comments rang out.


    "I want this one." Yang Zhao also picked up another bow. This set is naturally prepared by Ling Qingyu for him. He has to win it back anyway.


    "OK, you come first." Zhao Yinfeng shrugged and said.


    Yang Zhao flicked the bowstring, drew ten arrows from the quiver, then walked a few steps along the red line in front of the projection platform, stood in a position, and slowly opened the bow.


    People around him unconsciously stepped back a little to avoid the invisible war spirit.


    Yang Zhao has a slender and straight body and a handsome face. Now he is bowing and arrow, and the fighting spirit is agitated. An air of iron and blood naturally comes out. Others don''t know that Ling Qingyu''s heart jumped twice.


    It seemed that it was just a moment. After Yang Zhao pulled the bow full and stopped for a while, the arrows in his hand shot out in a row, passed through the middle of Mei Lin in a straight line, and nailed into the red heart of the small target one by one.


    Continuous arrow!


    Even if he took Yang Zhao as the enemy, he couldn''t stop shouting loudly.


    Zhao Yinfeng touched his nose again. It was indeed a little difficult. But at this time, would it not be to lose his reputation as the first in Bianjing?


    Yang Zhao put down his bow and gave up his position.


    Grandma, if I lose face, I''ll go to the trouble of those noisy bastards tonight! Zhao Yinfeng muttered in his heart, looked at the childe of King Cao''s family mercilessly, and then drew ten arrows from the quiver, strolled a few steps in front of the red line, and stood in a good position.


    Slightly closed his eyes, Zhao Yinfeng opened his bow and was preparing to shoot, but saw the arrow target on the boat chirp, unable to withstand the power of ten arrows, and directly split.


    Then, the goose feather like snowflakes floated up little by little.


    Zhao Yinfeng is a little silly.


    "It''s snowing. Why don''t you take a rest in the warm pavilion?" Han Liang hurried forward.


    "Yes, appreciating plum blossoms in the snow, cooking wine and reciting poetry, come on, Saburo, go and have a drink with your brother." Fan Zheng hooked Zhao Yinfeng and said.


    All of a sudden, everyone who called friends and friends entered the warm Pavilion.


    Yang Zhao handed the jewelry box to Ling Qingyu. After receiving it, Ling Qingyu thought about it, walked to Miss Cheng who was waiting for Cheng Jia in the plum forest, and said, "Miss Cheng, I want to exchange prizes with you, OK?"


    Cheng Yuqin was stunned with the hairpin Cheng Jia gave her in her hand, and unconsciously looked back at Cheng Jia.


    Cheng Jia looked at Yang Zhao following Ling Qingyu, his eyes slightly sank, and then said, "since brother gave you, it''s your thing."


    Cheng Yuqin was speechless for a moment, thinking, brother, it''s that set of jewelry that is so valuable. People give gifts openly. OK, do you mean to let me take it?


    Ling Qingyu closed the box and put it in Cheng Jia''s hand. He took the hairpin from Cheng Yuqin''s hand and said, "this thing is only suitable for Miss Cheng. Ling doesn''t want to be stained by others. Please help Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Yuqin suddenly realized, and then said with a smile, "then thank Ling for being in charge."


    "Ling Dang''s warm Pavilion is very comfortable. Why don''t we go to her." Without Ling Qingyu and Cheng Yuqin answering, Cheng Jiashi went to Ling Qingyu''s warm Pavilion.


    Cheng Yuqin was stunned for a moment, and still followed up. Ling Qingyu''s mouth opened. He missed the opportunity to express his opposition, so he could only follow up. Yang Zhao paused. Seeing that everyone had almost entered the warm Pavilion, he left a few steps away and slowly followed him.


    Although it is in the innermost part, it is much warmer than other warm pavilions, and steaming porridge is still placed on the table.


    Seeing his brother sitting on the chair without bones, Cheng Yuqin laughed, "brother, this is not home."


    "It''s all right. Ling''s family won''t mind." Cheng Jia gave up half of the soft couch and said.


    auzw. Ling Qingyu, who was lifting the curtain to come in, blackened his face, sat on the soft couch opposite him and said, "yes, his territory is not so constrained." Leaning against the soft couch.


    "Ling Dang''s family is familiar with General Yang?" Looking at Yang Zhao standing outside with Yan San, Cheng Jia asked faintly.


    "Our Ling family has been supplying the military grain of Heishui pass. Prince Cheng doesn''t know it." Ling Qingyu filled a small bowl of porridge and handed it to Cheng Yuqin, saying.


    "Is that all?" Cheng Jia nodded, indicating that he wanted it too.


    "What do you want?" Ling Qingyu helplessly gave him a bowl, saying.


    Cheng Jia''s eyes deepened, drank a mouthful of porridge, and said, "Yang Zhao asked the emperor for a decree on the temple to marry his life-saving benefactor."


    "Really? Congratulations." Ling Qingyu also filled himself with a bowl, a faint way.


    Cheng Yuqin looked at this and that, took off his mask and drank porridge quietly.


    "Ling is in charge..." Cheng Jia called.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Lingqingyu interrupted him and said, "now that civil strife is imminent, does Dazhou still want to destroy the great wall and let foreign enemies invade?"


    Er, Cheng Yuqin wiped the corners of her mouth very gracefully, got up and said, "Mei''s sister is still waiting for me, brother, I''ll go first."


    After Cheng Yuqin left, the warm pavilion was quiet for a moment. Cheng Jia said, "why is civil strife imminent?"


    "How much is the tax now? How many households are there? How many customers? How many hidden households? How many refugees are there every year? No matter who is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, it is the people who are the root of the Zhou Dynasty. If the people don''t have enough to eat, wear and warm, and have no place to live, there are problems in survival, so is the foundation of the Zhou Dynasty still stable?" With one breath, Ling Qingyu coughed gently twice, shook his hand to Yan San who leaned in, sipped the porridge and pressed the blood gas on his chest, Avenue: "Peace talks? Taking money to buy peace will never last long. Who is willing to give up the fat meat of Dazhou, whether it''s the state of Liao or the Party branch? How many generals can fight in Dazhou now? You just want to prevent General Yang from supporting soldiers and self-respect, so have you ever thought about who you rely on to resist the foreign enemy once the foreign army is pressed? Those young masters and young ladies outside who can''t even hold a bow? Reciting poetry and painting is worth a steel knife and iron arrow? Although I Ling Qingyu is a woman Although he is a businessman, he also knows that without national defense, there will be no long-term stability of the country. Prince Cheng, what are you afraid of? " The shame of Jingkang is a national shame that the Chinese people will never forget. In their own world, the collapse of the Song Dynasty can even be said to be a disaster for the Han nationality. Since I came here, I don''t want to see this moment happen again.


    Cheng Jia was silent and said for a long time, "it''s Jia''s shortsightedness."


    "You''re not unexpected, just unwilling to think." Ling Qingyu said faintly that this person was so smart that he couldn''t see these crises, but as a scholar, he instinctively resisted that the general had heavy power.


    After saying these words continuously, Ling Qingyu only felt that his Qi and blood surged up, and he coughed again unconsciously.


    "In charge." Yan San rushed in, took out a small pill and put it in her mouth, then poured a glass of water for her and said, "doctor Shi doesn''t want you to talk less?"


    Ling Qingyu swallowed the pill, calmed down, smiled and said, "nothing, this is also because I know that Prince Cheng can listen to me."


    Seeing that she was all right, Yan San glanced at Cheng Jia and withdrew.


    "Jia Wei spoke softly. Even if he thought of it, he couldn''t do anything." Cheng Jia said with a wry smile.


    "The system tradition is like this," Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "military disaster has always been the most feared thing for scholars, but in my opinion, the chaos of the five Hu is the real disaster."


    "I''ll find a chance to talk to my father." Cheng Jiadao.


    "It''s really good for General Yang," Ling Qingyu lowered her eyes and said faintly, "Prince Cheng, you''d better keep a secret."


    "Why?" Cheng Jia asked with a smile on her mouth.


    "Childe Cheng, I believe you are for the general interests of the country, but your father is old." Ling Qingyu said that when people are old, they have stayed in officialdom for a long time, and various forces are entangled, many decisions will not be so simple, and there are more places to worry about. Since ancient times, people who can achieve the great event of reform are people with firm and persistent minds, who have great wisdom and are not moved by others. Cheng Xiang can offer 200000 liang of silver spices to buy the emperor, so he will not be like Shang Yang, Wang Anshi and others.


    Cheng Jia''s heart has never been beating so hard now, this woman!


    "In charge of the family," Bai Wei called outside the warm Pavilion. Because she ran quickly, her voice was still panting. "There was an accident ahead."


    Ling Qingyu took the rabbit mask and put it on. Yan San had come in to put on her cloak, and then hurried out of the warm Pavilion.


    If it were not a big deal, Han Liang would not come to her.


    Hurried to some places in front, I saw a group of people gathered in front of the greenhouse by the lake. On one side, there were more family members of ordinary officials in ordinary clothes, and there were also expensive women in very expensive clothes. The person standing at present was Wang Jinglan, the second miss of the Wang family.


    "How can this hairpin be worth twohundred liang of silver? How can you afford it, a little daughter of the sixth grade official?" Wang Jinglan, holding a gold hairpin in her hand, looked contemptuously at a woman opposite.


    "I told you, all the goods here can be shut down. Sister Qin came by herself." Miss Mei, wearing a piggy mask, angrily said, and then took off the following letter: "how come you can''t catch it yourself and accuse others? Isn''t the Wang family rich? Just buy it."


    "Guan Pu?" Wang Jinglan smiled coldly and said, "she''s so lucky that she caught five gold hairpins in a row? It''s worth a thousand liang of silver. Why, is it possible that you colluded with the Ling family? By the way, your father is not from the Si Nong temple, so don''t be collusive."


    "How can you be so insulting!" Miss Mei blushed angrily.


    There was a confrontation here, and the Miss Qin family ran to the lake under her cover. Before everyone reacted, she jumped into the lake.


    This small lake was originally frozen. In order to look good, Han Liang specially asked someone to look at the ice chisel. Although the lake was small, the water was very deep. After Miss Qin jumped down, she lost her head

 Chapter 179

    The ladies here quarreled, and the CHILDES over there retreated some distance. At this time, they didn''t react when they saw her jump into the lake.


    Ling Qingyu, who was walking along the lake, pulled his cloak and jumped into the lake.


    Yan San was about to jump in, but was held by Yang Zhao and shook his head slightly. If Ling Qingyu was all right, but there was Miss Qin, Yan San also went down. He was afraid that someone would say that Miss Qin was innocent and insulted, and the Ling family was even more difficult to do.


    Yan Sanqiang suppressed his anger, stared at your daughter fiercely, and then picked up the cloak on the ground.


    The lake was freezing and the visibility under the water was low. Fortunately, Miss Qin was wearing a yellow dress, which spread yellow under the water.


    Ling Qingyu swam over, grabbed her head and floated to the water. After a look, she didn''t swim to a crowded place, but made a gesture to Bai Wei on the bank and swam to the other side where there was no one before landing.


    Bai Wei had already run to the bank with her cloak, and Miss Qin''s servant girl hurried to follow her.


    Ling Qingyu gave Miss Qin to her servant girl and said, "send her to some warm pavilions inside, and quickly find clothes for her to change. Don''t get cold."


    It was not long before Miss Qin fell into the water and was picked up by Ling Qingyu. She was not completely unconscious. Her head, which was soaked in cold water and heated, also cooled down, and she whispered, "thank you for saving me, girl."


    Ling Qingyu put on his cloak and said, "don''t worry, I will repay this revenge."


    Wrap yourself tightly with a cloak, and Ling Qingyu walks to the startled ladies.


    "Qingyu?" Yan San waited for her on the way, and called out in a hurry. You''re all wet. Why don''t you change your clothes?


    "Yan San, how much will Guan Pu do?" Ling Qingyu asked as he walked, his face gloomy and terrible.


    "Not bad." Yan San replied.


    This happened here, and those CHILDES also gathered here. A young childe rushed to Ling Qingyu and said, "thank you, girl."


    "She warms the Pavilion behind." Ling Qingyu said, it is estimated that this person is Miss Qin''s relatives. Although his face is anxious, his thanks are very sincere.


    Bypassing the crowd, Ling Qingyu went straight to Wang Jinglan and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa" made a crisp sound until five finger marks appeared on Wang Jinglan''s cheek, and the crowd reacted.


    "Why? Can''t afford to lose? You can buy all the ornaments here today, either by closing the shop or by paying money. Your eldest daughter has no money? Looking at others, jealous? Do you want to say that all the people who pounce here are in collusion with my Ling family? Is the one you took by the maid next to you also in collusion with our Ling family? If you can''t afford to lose, don''t lose face here. If you have no money, you can say that although my Ling family is a small merchant, it won''t be unable to give these things Usually, I''m good at giving. Han Liang, send some silver coins to this young lady so that she won''t have dinner at night and says that other people''s money is stolen. " Ling Qingyu spoke very fast, looked her up and down with disdain on her face, and said, "you''re dressed like a human model, Han Liang, you''re doing wrong today. All cats and dogs have been let in."


    Wang Jinglan''s face turned white and red. She pointed to her and couldn''t speak. Wang Huilan was idle watching the excitement. At this time, she said with a cold smile: "but a merchant, dare to challenge my Wang family? I''ll say how about you bribing court officials?"


    "Hiss," Ling Qingyu sneered coldly, "I see. A woman in the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty can condemn people by talking? It turns out that the great Zhou Dynasty is not official, but yours?"


    Wang Fu''s face was cold. He glanced at Cheng Jiadao Zheng and the Dong family next to him, and stepped forward and said, "girl, it''s wrong to say so. Who instructed you to frame my Wang family?"


    "The childe''s ability to make a mischief is really good. When people here are deaf? I want to ask the childe, you actually want to frame us? How is a small business in the Ling family worth your framing? Ah, I understand, there must be many people who don''t obey you between these six films, so you want to use this hand to kill them all? Eliminate dissidents? It''s a good means, smart!" Ling Qingyu said loudly.


    The faces of all the people were wrong. One of Wang Fu was anxious and angry. Just about to speak, he was pulled by Zhao Mingliang.


    "This girl, this is a boring quarrel between women. Why say so? It''s better for Zhao to come and fight with you for a few rounds for entertainment." Zhao Mingliang stepped forward.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at him coldly and said, "this childe''s words are different. Since this young lady doubts Miss Qin''s luck, then we will turn around. You take out your items, and we will attack your things. If we hit them, it''s mine. If we don''t hit them, every time we miss them, you can take any jewelry here. How about it?"


    Not only the young ladies, but also the young men gasped a little. There are hundreds of jewelry left here, even those two sets of top-notch jewelry. If you don''t hit them, you will get them all, which is more than 100000 liang of silver.


    auzw. Com "sister." Miss Mei secretly pulled Ling Qingyu''s sleeve and called out with worry.


    "Nothing." Ling Qingyu smiled at her, then picked Zhao Mingliang''s chin and said, "dare you?"


    "Well, five people came out of one side and took them out respectively," Zhao Mingliang looked around and said, "twenty items."


    "Good! Ah cut!" Lingqingyu responded, and then sneezed greatly.


    "You find a good man, Han Liang, clear this place and draw a line." Ling Qingyu said to Han Liang, and then turned to walk to the warm Pavilion. It''s really cold for his grandmother not to change clothes again.


    Han Liang''s hands and feet were very fast, and the greenhouse was emptied in a short time, and then a long table was placed in the middle. All the remaining accessories of the Ling family were placed on the stage behind the Ling family, and Zhao Mingliang also placed a table so that they could put things. At the request of the crowd, many chairs were placed around, and more braziers were placed in the greenhouse. Then, Han Liang lit Baidu mattresses in four corners.


    A businessman dared to directly challenge Wang and Zhao. The families of those small and medium-sized officials were afraid of being implicated and wanted to see it. Seeing that the Cheng family, Miss Mei family and Miss Su family took the lead in sitting on the chair behind the Ling family, their eyes flashed, and some childe and sister sat over.


    "Mei Ruoxue, is her sister?" The little girl of the Mei family looked at Su Wanyun sitting next to her and asked.


    "Su Wanyun." Su Wanyun laughed. Instead of looking at Su Wen''s blackened face, he sat firmly in his position.


    "Cheng Yuqin." Cheng Yuqin sideways greeted Su Wanyun.


    Naturally, there are the Wang family and the ladies and sons who are friends of the Wang family sitting in the back, but more people are sitting in the audience between the two.


    Zhao Mingliang sat in the middle of Wang Fuzhi, took off his jade pendant and put it on the desk. Wu Feiren thought for a moment and asked, "brother Wang, younger brother also wants to play, is it feasible?" Seeing Wang Fuzhi smiling and nodding, he also took off his things and put them on the desk.


    Zhao Mingliang''s eyes glanced at Dao Zheng, who smiled bitterly. Although he and Zhao Mingliang wore the same pair of pants, it was really shameful for the Wang family to do this today. He also wanted to persuade Zhao Mingliang to quit the Wang family''s marriage and marry such a wife, which was not to find smoking for himself.


    Seeing that Daozheng didn''t move, Zhao Mingliang smiled clearly, and then said to the two people behind him, "brother Chen, brother Zhang, would you like to play with Zhao?"


    Chen Qiu smiled and said, "this is naturally good." His father is a direct subordinate of Wang Xiang when he takes office as a commander. How can the Wang family''s affairs not be top.


    Zhang Ting also laughed and said, "that little brother is also coming to join the fun." His father was also an official under the Wang Xiang, belonging to the legitimate army of the Wang family. Although he felt that the Miss Wang family was really not a good person, he couldn''t help it.


    Zhao Mingliang''s people sat down, but Ling''s side was still empty.


    "General Yang has been at the border for a long time. Don''t you know how to play this pass?" Cheng Jia asked Yang Zhao with a smile.


    "Brother Cheng is willing to teach. Yang can try." Yang Zhao replied, and then followed Cheng Jia to sit in the position of the Ling family.


    Cheng Jia and Yang Zhao sat down like this, and the faces of the people were a little strange. Dao Zheng patted his head and said with a smile, "well, then fan will also come to play." Sitting next to Cheng Jia, he also put his head to Yang Zhao and said, "Daozheng."


    Su Wen''s face changed a little. His sister had already sat on it, and Cheng Jia and Dao Zheng had also sat on it, but he really didn''t want to work directly with the Wang and Zhao families at this time! He glanced at the people of the Dong clan nearby unconsciously.


    Several sons of the Dong family bit their ears and retreated a few steps back, resolutely maintaining their determination to be neutral.


    Su Wen stamped his feet in the dark, and was ready to go back to be beaten at all costs. He stepped up for Cheng Jia and Dao Zheng, but another man sat in his seat faster than him.


    "Really, how can such a good thing be without me, Zhao Sanlang!" Zhao Yinfeng sat beside Yang Zhao, cocked his feet, and then glared at Yang Zhao mercilessly. I said how can I find that woman? It must be your boy who made it bad!


    As soon as Zhao Yinfeng sat down, the faces of Wang Fuzhi and the Miss Wang family were very good-looking. Zhao Mingliang secretly laughed that the third brother was finally smart. Although the Zhao family has made a deal with the Wang family now, they don''t want to be trapped in the Wang family. Today, I''m afraid no one knows what the Zhao family really thinks.


    When Ling Qingyu changed her clothes and rushed over, she didn''t expect to see such a situation. What she had planned to do was Yan Sanying thirteen Han Leng Sumu and herself. Why did four people sit at once? Stunned for a while, he then said, "master Zhao, is it OK if I want someone to help me?"


    Her face was crimson. It looked like she had caught a cold and had a fever. If she wanted to say that she would not be replaced, Zhao Mingliang would become a reputation for bullying weak girls as soon as she left the door. Zhao Mingliang laughed and said, "naturally." Besides, who wants several big men and a woman!


    Let Yan San sit in front, and Ling Qingyu himself sat in the back.

 Chapter 180

    "Sister, are you all right?" Su Wanyun asked anxiously, the lake is so ice, Ling Qingyu has typhoid fever, isn''t it a disease plus a disease.


    Ling Qingyu smiled, and before he answered, Zhao Yinfeng in front of him turned around and said, "this is a man''s business. Go back and lie down."


    Ahhh! Why is this man here! Ling Qingyu touched his face, OK? The mask of anxious rescue fell off and forgot to bring it again. Is this, recognized?


    Many meaningful eyes stared at Zhao Yinfeng, Zhao Sanlang, are you wrong? Where is Miss Wang, whom you have been secretly in love with for so many years? Or is it jealousy to hear that Miss Wang is going to marry someone else, so she is angry? be jealous? Payback?


    "I don''t know where the wild fox spirits come from. What else can they do except hook up with men? Bitch!" Wang Jinglan cursed, and her voice was just enough for the people around to hear.


    "Am I beautiful?" Ling Qingyu asked Mei Ruoxue sideways.


    "Really? Not so good." Mei Ruoxue shook her head and said.


    "Yes, I''m so beautiful but I can''t hook up with men. Do you think it''s a personality problem or a physical problem?" Ling Qingyu asked in a low voice, which was just enough for the people around him to hear.


    "I''m afraid there are problems." Mei Ruoxue nodded honestly.


    "Well, so we can''t argue with such a poor person. People are always different from animals." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    See Wang Jinglan''s face white with anger, Ling Qingyu grinned at her and scolded her mother? You are not high enough. What happened to the Wang family? The big deal is that I won''t do business in Bianjing. I have my own territory overseas. Just take my husbands and run away. Who is afraid of who!


    Yan San threw a handful of copper coins on the table and said, "start." Hundreds of copper coins have one color on the back, and the whole one is pure.


    With this move, the greenhouse was quiet for a moment again. Zhao Mingliang glanced deeply at Yan San, and suddenly regretted that he came to join the fun with the Wang family today. I''m afraid that after today, the reputation of the Wang family will stink, and he, forget it, keep my demeanor.


    "Or you drive first." Yan San took the copper money and said coldly.


    "Master Zhao, this jade pendant is worth thousands of gold. Do you want to pounce on a hundred copper coins?" Wang Huilan''s cold voice came from behind.


    "How many copper coins?" Yan Sanwei lowered his eyes and asked, turning a copper coin between his fingers.


    "At least consistently." As soon as Wang Jinglan uttered her words, Mei Ruoxue laughed, and then the laughter of others rang out. The Dong family laughed and said, "why don''t you just grab a basket and pounce on it."


    "Cough, it''s always unnecessary. Sanmo is." Wang Fu coughed twice and said.


    "Then how much copper is brother Wang going to spend on this?" Dao Zheng unconsciously turned around and took a gold hairpin and asked.


    "This is five Wen at most." Chen qiudao.


    "The head of the household has said that you don''t need to rush today, but if I don''t hit, you can choose anything here." Yan San waved, and Ying shisan threw three strings of copper coins in from outside.


    Yan three hands pulled, the string of copper coins broke, and then pushed the copper coins in front of Wang Fu, saying, "young master, you can check whether the copper coins are fake."


    Wang Fu''s expression stagnated, and then said, "naturally, we want to use our copper money."


    Yan San gathered the copper money together and said, "money."


    The boy next to Wang Fuzhi quickly brought up three strings of copper coins. Yan San weighed it and asked, "is that right?"


    Seeing Wang Fuzhi nodding, Yan San copied three strings of copper coins in his hands, and then threw them up. The copper coins scattered in the air, and then thundered on the table, all on the back, muddy and pure.


    Cheng Jia gently clenched his fist at the corner of his mouth and pressed back his laughter. This is a first-class master. Zhao Mingliang and Wang Fuzhi kicked the iron plate.


    "Brother! Are you free on the third day of the first month? Go to play with my brother!" Dao Zheng smiled excitedly at Yan San and said that such technology can attack Bianjing all over!


    "You are cheating. Since you are five people, you naturally want to change people in turn!" Wang Fu shouted.


    "Why, brother Chen, this jade pendant also wants me to attack Sanmo?" Zhao Yinfeng looked at the second item on the stage and laughed.


    Chen Qiu lost a drop of sweat on his head and said, "of course not. Twenty, no, fifty Wen is OK."


    Cut, look down on me! Zhao Yinfeng rowed about 70 or 80 copper coins from the table and said, "that''s all. Let you know my ability."


    Empty the table, Zhao Yinfeng threw his hand, and the copper coins scattered all over the table. When the last copper coin also dripped and stopped rotating, it was muddy and pure.


    Yang Zhao then, Zhang Ting didn''t dare to say more, only said 100, and lost without suspense.


    "How much? Brother Wu?" Dao Zheng stared at Wu Feiren. You dare to talk too much. If you go out tomorrow, you will get a trap!


    Wu Feiren turned his palm, and before he spoke, Dao Zheng said, "well, you are not valuable at first sight, there are more than five copper coins."


    auzw. When it was Cheng Jia''s turn, Cheng Jia looked at Wang Fuzhi with a very friendly smile and said, "how about brother Wang?"


    "We admit defeat." Without waiting for Wang Fu, Zhao Mingliang got up and said. Here are three masters and two scoundrels. It''s strange that they can win.


    Wang Fu''s face was overcast and he didn''t speak, but he also knew in his heart that he must not be able to make a deal today, but this face was so lost that he was really unwilling to let him stop so much.


    "I''m really sorry today. I meant to let you have a good time, but I let you see a joke. In this way, I''ll make amends for you here, little girl. All the ornaments here are one for each person, which will be my apology gift to you from the Ling family." Ling Qingyu stood up and said, her voice was not loud, with some weakness, and she was a little sad.


    "Thank you very much." A childe of the Dong family who has been silent said.


    The families of those middle and lower level officials also thanked each other, and then left separately.


    The greenhouse was full of time and space. Wang Fuzhi snorted coldly and left with two younger sisters. When he left, he gave Zhao Yinfeng a fierce stare.


    Zhao Yinfeng just didn''t see it, walked up to Ling Qingyu and said, "you''ve made it so hard for me to find it. Tomorrow I''ll call the matchmaker and welcome you in with the gift of a good concubine."


    Zhao Mingliang, Su Wendao, Cheng Jia and others who were going to leave stopped together, and Mei Ruoxue widened her eyes.


    Zhaojiasanlang actually proposed to his face? He is now a second-class senior. A merchant gives a good concubine, which is a high climb! This is not a problem. The problem is that Zhao Sanlang actually proposed! Saburo, look, Wang Huilan has left, so don''t do this!


    "Sorry, General Zhao, my Ling family is a female family. I only recruit a son-in-law, not marry." Ling Qingyu looked directly at him and said.


    Poof, Mei Ruoxue and Su Wanyun sprayed directly, and Cheng Yuqin smiled unconsciously.


    "What do you mean!" Zhao Yinfeng turned black and said angrily.


    "Literally, or are you willing to join my family?" Ling Qingyu saluted Cheng jiadaozheng, and then walked out to the side road.


    "You still want to marry someone else!" Zhao Yinfeng chased up and said angrily that he almost told me what you had done with me.


    "Master Zhao." Ling Qingyu stopped, motioned Zhao Yin to lower her head, and then said in his ear, "I''ve forgotten what happened that day. If you get tangled up again, I''ll hype it up. In fact, you''re a short sleeved!"


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned. Seeing that Ling Qingyu had gone a few steps away and wanted to catch up, Ling Qingyu shook his body twice and fell to the ground.


    Before Zhao Yinfeng could move, a windy figure passed by, hugged her and swept away.


    "Whispering wind! Come with me!" Zhao Mingliang shouted in a deep voice. Originally, I thought this third brother was enlightened, and he also intended to marry the Ling family as a good concubine to the third brother, but this does not mean that he will endure Zhao Yinfeng''s hiding something from him outside!


    "Brother, you smile so insidiously." When everyone else left, Cheng Yuqin walked to Cheng Jia and said.


    "Really? By the way, sister, are you friends with Ling Dang?" Cheng Jia laughed.


    Cheng Yuqin glanced at him and said, "Dad won''t allow me to see her." Then took Mei Ruoxue''s hand and left.


    Ling Qingyu''s body was not well. As soon as he got it, he had a high fever and was unconscious.


    Rumors are flying outside.


    The censor wrote a letter, bitterly accusing the Queen''s goddaughter of being incompetent, using force to suppress others, and losing her morality, which is not enough to be the princess of the prince.


    There was also empress Dong crying to the emperor. Now a prince and concubine of the Wang family who did not pass the door can be convicted of officials. Then there will be no monarch in the great Zhou state.


    Various versions are circulating. Under the guidance of intentional people, Miss Wang has become a bully, forcing the daughter of liupin junior official to jump into the lake. The Ling family leader, who was honored as a righteous business by the emperor, has the courage to save people, and regardless of his body, he is not afraid of being scolded by dignitaries in person to find justice for the daughter of that junior official.


    Three days later, the Zhenguo government first proposed to withdraw from the marriage, saying that the legitimate son of the Zhao family was not enough to match Miss Jinglan of the Wang family. After the marriage was dissolved, it was irrelevant for men to marry and women to marry. Then the emperor who did not go to the court also issued a decree. The eldest miss of the Wang family failed to do her duty to restrain her sister and was punished for two months.


    Zhao Yinfeng is kneeling in the ancestral hall. After he was brought back by Zhao Mingliang, he died without saying anything about his relationship with Ling''s family. He only said that he had cooperated in the discussion field and depended on the Ling family to make money. Master Zhao''s poisonous eyes, if you don''t say yes, then kneel with me.


    When kneeling in the ancestral hall, his housemaid Bing die came to give him food, silently shed tears for a long time, and said heartbroken, "why bother, sir? Just admit your mistake with the old man, and if you don''t find the woman again, that woman heard that she had an affair with many men, and there is no difference between her and a whore. How can such a bitch enter the Zhao family."


    "Get out!" Zhao Yinfeng shouted in a low voice, many men, his hands clenched into fists! Yes, she did it so skillfully, and the servant was not clear, but also refused in public. When did I Zhao Sanlang lose face like this!


    Ling Qingyu knew that he was in a high fever, and his body was burning. When he was confused, he seemed to feel cold tears falling on his face. In a daze, he repeatedly insisted in his heart that he should wake up and get better. Otherwise, the man didn''t know how much he would blame himself.


    "Okay." When Ling Qingyu slowly opened her eyes, she heard the stone sigh and said.


    "I said to be the head of the family, can you stop doing this dangerous thing next time? You were originally injured in your lungs, and the most afraid thing is to catch a cold. Now it''s good to go to the lake and soak without saying, and then wear wet clothes to show off, and then don''t rest. It''s unreasonable for you not to die!" Seeing her open her eyes, Shi Fang couldn''t help saying. He wanted to come over to eat and drink. Well, as soon as he arrived in Bianjing, he was dragged in to save people without drinking a mouthful of wine. As a result, it turned out that, well, this man was burned to one breath, and those people who stayed outside were afraid that there was only one breath left. Fortunately, I have excellent medical skills! Just about to boast a few more words, Ling Qingyu opened her mouth and listened.


    "You ask Yan San? Dead, Yang Zhao? Dead, too." The stone straightened up and said.


    Ling Qingyu wanted to get up in a hurry. Shi Fang hurriedly pressed her and said, "OK, OK, if you''re not dead, you''re about to die."


    "Come in." Stonework shouted, got up and walked out of the door. He had old arms and legs, and he couldn''t stand it for so many days.

 Chapter 181

    Ling Qingyu tried to make her smile look sweet, but she still couldn''t help feeling guilty. Although she couldn''t make a second choice at that time, her anger dispute not only made the Ling family completely offend the Wang family and roast the Ling family on the fire in Bianjing, but also made herself walk around the hell gate again. In a high fever and confusion, the pain of silent crying seemed to hurt her heart.


    Neither of them spoke, but looked at her silently. Both of them had haggard faces, stubble beards, and thick red silk in their eyes. At first glance, they looked like they hadn''t slept for days and nights, and Ling Qingyu was even more guilty.


    Ling Qingyu looked pitifully at Yan San.


    Yan San just pursed his mouth and didn''t speak, but his hand was shaking uncontrollably. Ling Qingyu stretched out a hand from under the quilt, held his hand, and said, "three..."


    "I''ll go out first." Yang Zhao said, and went out of the house without Ling Qingyu''s answer. If he didn''t stop Yan San that day, but let Yan San take her away by force, even if the consequences were no worse than now.


    Lingqingyu wiped his gun in the yard all night on the most dangerous night. All he thought was, is what he always thought right? He wholeheartedly guarded the border, guarding the prosperity of Bianjing for this big week, but in the end, his favorite woman was bullied by others, but he had no way, and even worried about this and that. When he heard Yan San told Ying shisan that he wanted to explore the details of the royal mansion, if Ling Qingyu had something wrong, they would kill the royal mansion into a sea of blood. At that time, he suddenly knew that his worry actually came from himself.


    "Is she awake?" He Li stood in the yard and saw Yang Zhao coming out and asking.


    "Well." Yang Zhao nodded and said, "wash up, let''s go to the Ministry of war."


    "To the Ministry of war?"


    "Ask for money, food and equipment." Yang Zhao hurried to his yard and said. The Zhao family can do what he can''t do. Why? That''s just because Yang Zhao is a gun that can be thrown after being used in the eyes of the public. How about supporting soldiers and respecting themselves? How about being taboo? If the result of my concern is still unable to protect her, then there is nothing to worry about!


    He Li looked at the master bedroom and followed.


    "Sorry, Yan San, sorry." Probing her hand to wipe away the tears on Yan San''s cheeks kneeling at the head of the bed, Ling Qingyu softly apologized.


    "Yan San is incompetent..." Yan San whispered.


    "No, it''s me," Ling Qingyu said after taking a rest, "I shouldn''t show off." Seeing Yan San shaking his head, Ling Qingyu chuckled, "next time when I''m well, I''ll be arrogant." In fact, she can fight back. If she doesn''t expect it, the Wang family will have a hard time. The only thing she can''t predict is that her body is so untroubled now. She''s fine after soaking all night in the last rainstorm. How long is it!


    "Yan San, come up and accompany me." Pulling La Yansan''s hand, Ling Qingyu said.


    Yan San took off his coat and shoes, went to bed, gently hugged her in his arms, and naturally put his palm on her back to breathe.


    "Yan San," in his arms, Ling Qingyu smiled and asked, "if I really die, will you go and destroy the Wang family?"


    "Well." Yan San responded. Wulin is never short of masters. Some top masters are employed by these aristocratic families. Naturally, the Wang family is hiding dragons and crouching tigers, but so what? Ling Qingyu died, and he won''t live any longer. He can drag as many as he can before he died.


    "Yan San, don''t worry, I will never die in front of you." Lingqingyu whispered, it will never make you so sad again.


    Yan San''s body shook, and then whispered, "remember what you said today, and don''t forget it again."


    "In fact, you have to believe me. I''m like that cockroach. I''ll climb back even if I climb. A little typhoid fever is a ball! Besides, you know, I still have that green grass that comes back from the dead." Ling Qingyu shouted loudly, and then said too many words and gasped twice.


    "It''s as dangerous as you say. Don''t worry. It''s good to cultivate for a period of time. Don''t say that the head of the family has a high fever, but a strange gas comes out of his body, which is better than before." Shi Fang rubbed his shoulder and said, "her gas can now give her something to make up for."


    "It''s all right?" Han Liang reconfirmed that he had been scared for five days.


    "It''s all right. You have to believe in the vitality of our family!" Stonework road.


    Han Liang sighed, looked at Zheng Xi, and said, "I see, the silver building here in Bianjing can''t be the main force. Zheng Xi, you go back to Suzhou and stabilize the business there."


    "Well." Zheng Xi nodded. The water here is too deep. If you really put your focus here, the head of the household doesn''t know how many heads to lower here. It''s better to go back to Jiangnan. At least officials can balance it with money.


    "Mr. Han, someone is asking for an audience outside." A servant came in and replied.


    "Tell them that although the head of the household is awake, he can''t see guests yet. Please wait a few days." After pondering for a while, Han Liang said, "forget it, I''ll meet you."


    The young man standing outside has been here twice. It is Qin Jia, the brother of the rescued Miss Qin.


    "Prince Qin." Han Liang arched his hand and called for the ceremony.


    "Mr. Han, I don''t know how the boss is today?" Qin Jia returned a salute and asked.


    "I''m awake. The doctor said that I''ll be fine after some rest. Thank you for your concern." Han Liang said.


    auzw. com


    "Please tell the head of the family, Mr. Han, that the Qin family will never forget his kindness to save her sister''s life. My father has asked to be released and will leave after the new year. This is our address. If you need help from the Qin family in the future, please feel free to say so." Qin Jia put a piece of paper on the table, bowed his hand and walked away. The Qin family had nothing to do with the Ling family. This time, Wang Jinglan almost killed her sister. This Liangzi was married, but Bianjing is the world of the Wang family after all. Even if the court pleads against the Wang family, the Emperor just wants Wang Huilan to ban her feet. By now, when they all sympathize with the Qin family, Qin father asked for a promotion and an external transfer, leaving this place of right and wrong first. Qin''s father only wanted to protect himself, but Qin Jia thought that his family would be implicated in the Ling family. He came here by himself because he had to repay his kindness.


    Cheng Jia and Qin Jia passed by. Seeing Han Liang being sent to the door, they wandered up and asked, "how about it?"


    "I finally woke up, but I couldn''t see any guests. The doctor said to rest." Han Liang stared at him.


    "What are you doing with this expression? I didn''t make her so." Cheng Jia said faintly, and then continued to walk inside.


    "You don''t know what''s going on outside now?" Han Liang stamped his feet and caught up with him.


    "Ah? Is it not the rumor that Ling Dang is affectionate and righteous?" Cheng Jia said with a ha ha.


    "Cheng Jia!" Han Leng shouted out unconsciously.


    "Brother Han, if I don''t come, it won''t spread like that outside?" Cheng Jia looked back at Han Liang silently and said. Those rumors spread from there. Don''t think about it. Throwing dirty water related to reputation on a woman''s head is the simplest thing. You can''t refute it. The more you say it, the worse it spreads.


    That day, the five men on the table were said to be Ling Qingyu''s face. Fan Zheng was beaten for 20 days and closed the study. Zhao Yinfeng is still kneeling in the ancestral hall. Fortunately, the Cheng family''s father is more open-minded, but closed him for three days to finish writing all the farming plans for next year.


    "Why don''t I marry you?" Cheng Jia laughed.


    "I didn''t listen to our leader. The Ling family only recruits a son-in-law and doesn''t marry." Han Liang gave him a white look and said.


    Cheng Jia looked at him deeply for a while, then smiled and said, "I only have one look." Seeing Han Liang''s black face and shaking his head, he sighed and said, "OK, but I''m here. I''ll always give you a sip of tea."


    Han Liang had no choice but to lead him to the study, set up the tea table and put on the fruit plate.


    "Are you still going to do it in Bianjing?" Cheng Jia asked leisurely.


    "No, there will be no more shops here in Bianjing. I think the head of the household will also leave Bianjing." Han Liang poured a cup of tea and said.


    "Leave Dazhou?" Drinking the tea cooked by Han Liang, Cheng Jia frowned slightly and asked.


    "The person in charge will run twice a year." Han Liang replied faintly.


    "Fan Wai, you say, how about I ask the holy emperor for an order to be a Fan Wai messenger and go there for a run?" Cheng Jia dialed the residual chess on the table and said.


    Han Liang Meng looked up at him coldly and said, "what do you want?"


    "Today, a number of small foreign countries jointly signed their credentials, accusing Da Zhou of conniving at the Xie family as pirates, robbing Nanyang countries and blocking sea routes. Not only the local countries were affected, but also the ships were robbed." Cheng Jia looked at Han Liang and said faintly, "in recent months, there have been no sea ships coming back in Dazhou, but only the three ships of Ling family."


    Han Liang sneered and said, "do you mean to say that the Ling family robbed themselves? So the head of the family made a big hole in his chest when he was full, and this time because he was frozen by the lake, he almost lost his life?"


    Cheng Jia looked slightly stunned. After a long silence, she drank a cup of tea and said, "if the private soldiers of the Xie family are so powerful, how did the Ling family''s ship escape?"


    "Fought to death." Han Liang bowed his head, poured himself a glass of water, and said, "you have seen the skill of the guard beside her, do you know? After the battle, he was left with one breath."


    Cheng Jia''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of the smoke like figure at that time. The man''s skill was really very good, and he was fighting with only one breath. No wonder she valued him so much.


    "The political affairs hall has ordered the Xie family to be punished, and the Xie family''s overseas trade rights have been fully recovered. In the future, the Xie family''s ships are not allowed to go to sea," Cheng Jiadun said again, "but the Xie family has become a climate in Guangzhou, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped by an order."


    "Hehe, Cheng Jia, Cheng Jia, don''t you understand?" Han Liang said with a faint smile: "the head of the family is never afraid of the sword, only afraid of the arrow."


    "She is not suitable for Bianjing." Cheng Jia nodded and said that she was a person of temperament. Although she was happy, with the thin foundation of Ling family, what if Yang Zhao was added? Yang Zhao didn''t have the foundation of the Zhao family, which has been in business for a hundred years. The Zhao family has 400000 people, and others can''t even get a hair in it. In fact, Ling Qingyu was right. They taboo Yang Zhao. It''s precisely because Yang Zhao is selfless, and he doesn''t have private soldiers, so they can taboo. They can catch him if they want to catch him, migrate if they want to, and recall if they want to recall. If it''s the Zhao family, they''re afraid that the will hasn''t passed, and they''ll be slaughtered by the Zhao family.


    "I heard that the fan family proposed to your sister for Fan Zheng?" The room was silent for a moment, Han Liang asked.


    "Yes, my mother passed away early, and my sister''s marriage has not been discussed. Although Fan Zheng is older, he is still a good person, and my father has promised." Cheng Jia nodded.


    "Should Fan Zheng and Wang xuanzhi end up this time?" Han Liang asked.


    "It should be. If you don''t expect it, the next number one scholar in Chunwei will come out of these two people." Cheng Jia nodded. If Zhao Mingliang ends up, his ranking will be better, but he is ready to assume the title, so he will not end up again.


    Han Liang didn''t say anything again. The forces of Bianjing were intertwined. He and Ling Qingyu thought too simply. However, the advantage of this time was that many middle and low-level officials began to release goodwill to the Ling family. Instead of entering Bianjing, they first did it in the lower cities. When the battle for chen''e in Bianjing was settled, they would consider who to cooperate with. Now the cooperation with Yanchang has been stable and the benefits are considerable. For the following expansion, we can set up the channel source first, regardless of the profits, according to the leader.

 Chapter 182

    On the first day after waking up, Ling Qingyu slept in bed and asked Yang Zhao if he was busy outside, so he didn''t care, but he was busy for three days in a row, so he was a little surprised.


    "Is Yang Zhao out there?" Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Yan San glanced at her and saw that she glanced at her puzzled eyes and then glanced at her, saying, "are you sincere?"


    "This is unlikely!" Ling Qingyu immediately affirmed, and then muttered, "then why on earth did you hide from me?"


    "Yesterday, I heard him and Han Liang talking about the weapons forge. There are coal and iron mines on Hedong Road, where a forge will be established to forge weapons and equipment." Yan San Dao.


    Ling Qingyu blinked in her eyes, and then said, "Yan San, after eating mutton for three days, I think if I don''t get up and walk again, I will be like a pig."


    In fact, she felt that her body was stronger than before she had a fever, but Yan San was not allowed to get up, and stonework could make a big tonic after opening a mouth. Those stewed mutton and ginseng stewed chicken made her feel not cold but hot.


    Seeing that her face was indeed ruddy, Yan San took her clothes and said, "OK, get up and walk."


    Standing at the door, Ling Qingyu blocked Yan San and looked out through the crack in the door.


    The flowers, plants and trees in the yard have withered and left some dead branches. Although the snow has long stopped, the weather is still very cold, breathing into frost. In the corner of the yard, he tied a wooden stake and tied a thick sackcloth. At this time, Yang Zhao was wearing only a single coat. The spear in his hand stabbed at the wooden stake again and again, and the head of the spear only stabbed in front of the wooden stake, leaving a little distance, and then quickly retracted and stabbed out again.


    Although the head of his gun did not hit the real place, there was already a big hole in the stake.


    Ling Qingyu pushed the door open and stood at the door.


    Hearing the door ring, Yang Zhao suddenly turned back, and with a shake of his long gun, he plunged into the stake.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t move, but looked at him quietly.


    Yang Zhao bit his lips so hard that it was bloody. He took two steps back and turned around to go.


    "Stop!" Ling Qingyu shouted. Seeing that his steps stopped but didn''t turn around, he said angrily, "come here!"


    Yan San winked at shadow 13, and they passed by Yang Zhao, leaving the yard empty.


    Yang Zhao walked slowly towards Ling Qingyu, arrived at the door, looked up at Ling Qingyu standing on the steps and said, "it''s cold outside, why come out?"


    "If I don''t come out again, are you going to go out to find Xiao San? Or Xiao Si?" Seeing Yang Zhao''s stunned face, he stamped his feet and said, "are you looking for another woman?"


    Without giving Yang Zhao time to react, Ling Qingyu grabbed him and dragged him into the room, closed the door, pressed him on the chair, and then held his cold body in his arms, saying, "silly Yang Zhao."


    "No..." Yang Zhao''s voice was hoarse and whispered.


    "Since you haven''t, why don''t you come to see me?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "I..." Yang Zhao choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Zhao, don''t worry, let''s take our time," took his fur coat and put it on him. Ling Qingyu sat on his legs and held his head. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s quit Bianjing first, and we will build our own base in heishuiguan and Yinzhou. If we can''t, we''ll go back to Lingjia village. As long as you don''t listen to what the court says, I won''t be afraid of anything."


    Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down from the corners of Yang Zhao''s eyes and said in a trembling voice, "don''t you blame me?"


    "Why should I blame you?" Ling Qingyu sighed and knew that the man must have gone inside.


    "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have to come to Bianjing or even go back to Dazhou." Yang Zhao slowly put his hand around her waist and buried his head in her chest, whispering.


    "Fool, I want to go back to Dazhou without you! How can I build a business empire without Dazhou? Besides, where is it safe? It''s not as dangerous outside the country?" Ling Qingyu paused and said, "Zhao, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know how many times I would have died outside."


    The room was quiet for a long time, until Ling Qingyu felt whether he should say cruel words again and let him out of this strange self blame.


    auzw. "Qingyu, give me some time, you go to sea first, give me a year." Yang Zhao raised his head and said with clear and firm eyes, "what the Zhao family can do, I Yang Zhao can also do."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, then laughed and hugged him tightly. Yang Zhao, my general Yang, finally no longer valued Jun''s life and mission more than his own.


    Huh? Something''s wrong with the place where you sit down? Looking at Yang Zhao''s face slowly reddened, and then reddened to the back of his ears, Ling Qingyu said, "next time if this happens again, I''ll treat you as looking for another woman, and I won''t let you in again."


    "No next time." Yang Zhao looked at her and said, as if he had sworn, "there will never be another time!"


    Why do these two people want to take care of themselves when they are obviously self willed? Then after the event, I have to reflect again and again. Did I persuade again and again? Ling Qingyu is speechless and tearful. His mother, it''s more tiring than the pain on his body, okay!


    After tears flowed in her heart, Ling Qingyu said mercilessly, "Zhao, you must be strong. No matter what disaster I caused, you can wipe my ass clean!"


    Yang Zhao slowly smiled and said, "OK!"


    "Does the person in charge mean building a school?" Han Liang paused with his hand holding the tea cup and asked.


    "Yes, we built one for the refugees in Hangzhou. Now the effect is very good. Many talents under the side dish are selected from that school." Ling Qingyu twisted his neck. After sleeping for so many days, he was almost stiff, Avenue: "We don''t want to do anything in Bianjing, but it''s not enough to just buy land below. Han Liang and Zheng Xi, do a few things first. Zheng Xi, talk to Xiao Cai after you go back. Don''t use a name for our future silver house. Don''t let people know at a glance, wow, this is Ling Jia''s. then, where we have an industry, we set up schools, and we pay all tuition and book fees, but after we learn, we have the priority to choose, of course The course set up later is divided into two parts. Young people learn to recognize words and moral standards of life. Don''t teach kings first, but teach gratitude! If you are older, if you are willing to go to the imperial examination, we will pay for it and send it to a special college. Our own school teaches practical courses, such as agricultural smelting, and then we say to all of us below that as long as there is scientific and technological innovation and it is proved that it can produce effective benefits, we will immediately give a heavy reward! Then, where we have land and mines, we build roads and bridges for the local people. One is to facilitate the transportation of our own products, and the other is to buy people''s hearts. "


    "It costs a lot of money to be in charge." Zheng Xi ah for a moment, said. Bianjing lost hundreds of thousands of Liang this time.


    "No matter how much, it''s not as much as what we want for these corrupt officials. Since we can''t move the above, we should stabilize the foundation and stand firm." Ling Qingyu sneered and said.


    Han Liang nodded and said, "the head of the family is right. We should do these things early. The Xie family can''t be scolded by the emperor because it has formed its own foundation in Guangzhou and become a rich family."


    "Jiangnan is the most affluent place. Zheng Xi, it depends on you and vegetables. We can''t move the upper officials, so lay the foundation." Lingqingyu said.


    "Well, by the way, all the spices have been sent this time. What should we do now?" Zheng Xi asked. Shi Fang came with the cargo ship. Fortunately, he followed.


    "Has the 200000 Liang goods for the emperor been handed over to Cheng Jia?" Ling Qingyu asked Han Liang.


    "I''ve given it, and the piece of dragon birthday incense has also been sent along. This time, the varieties of spices given are better, including aloe vera and white Benedictine mattresses." Han Liang said. Cheng Jia''s face was intriguing when he ordered the goods.


    "You ask Cheng Jia to send the two sets of jewelry. They have seen the jewelry. It''s better to send it directly to the emperor to see who dares to do it. By the way, I remember that there is a good emerald wrench, which will also be sent together." Lingqingyu bit her teeth and said, Grandma lost a lot this time. If she didn''t want to earn it back, my mother was not lingqingyu.


    "OK, I''ll do it this afternoon." Han Liang nodded.


    "The owner, the spices and goods?" Zheng Xi still asked, it was a large quantity of goods, millions of liang of silver.


    "Send it to the freight yard over there at Heishui pass, Zhao," Ling Qingyu asked Yang Zhao sideways, "you say Xiao Sui is Gu Sui?" See Yang Zhao nodding, Shortcut: "he still owes me three things. Since he dares to secretly trade with you at heishuiguan, it shows that this guy has his own channels in Daliao. This time, you only need to take one tenth of the goods in the past, and the rest are smuggled in. Give him a 95% discount, of course, a 95% discount on the price of Liao. Is our deal in Yinzhou also through general sun''s private channels?" See Han Liang also nodded, and then said: "so do the same here. As for the cooperation with the Zhao family, we can''t cut off their goods. How much we give this year, don''t reduce his number. But this time you all press down half of the goods, because I''ve asked Ding Dong to inform Lingjia village that this year, I won''t put a ship back. I''d like to see how much the price of spices in Dazhou will rise?"


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes were cold. This was the first time she said that she wanted to control the price of the whole industry.


    Everyone in the room was speechless.


    "So this year, the head of the family won''t go to sea?" Han Liang asked.


    "Yes, this year, Quanzhou shipyard has also launched three new ships. Ephedra can also leave the ship. We just went out and didn''t come back this year." Lingqingyu said that if the Australian route is also opened, more ships will be needed there. The shipyard in Lingjia village has decided to build all of them into warships, and Quanzhou is just adding merchant ships.


    "Han Liang really wants to go out with the leader." Han Liang sighed.


    "This time we will visit the land of two lakes. If you like, you can go with me." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "The head of the household is going to Lianghu?" Han Liang was surprised and asked.


    "If we talk about the granaries of the great Zhou Dynasty, one is the Taihu Plain, the other is the two lakes area, but now the two lakes are not paid attention to at all. This is our opportunity. There are four roads in the North eighth road in the hands of the Zhao family. As long as we slowly keep Hedong road and Shaanxi Road stable, the expansion speed of the Jiangnan area is enough. Now it is time to lay a good foundation. We are not suitable for making big moves in these two places, and we want to circle thousands of hectares of good land Tian, only to Lianghu and Guangnan. " Ling Qingyu clicked on the map on the table and said.


    Although he gave up Bianjing, his goal was to expand the world. Han Liang smiled and said, "well, where do you mean, Han Liang will insert the flag of Ling family."


    "Don''t use the name of Ling family. We''ll do these farms slowly. There are many hills in the land of two lakes, and there are not so many good fields. Separate, and separate the names, so that at least the Ministry of household can''t find out how many fields and customers our Ling family has when it reviews every four years." Ling Qingyu looked at the map and said.

 Chapter 183

    "Well, by the way, the head of the family, caijingfang has a man named Chi Chang who is very good at math. Can you give it to me?" Han Liang asked. What the head of the household said was that we should start to prepare hidden households and hidden fields now. Instead of preparing, we should separate the original ones. This is easy to do. The current field statistics and main household statistics of Dazhou are actually very chaotic. As long as we do some tricks in the middle, we can''t find out. It''s just that the polder fields in Huai''an have become famous. I''m afraid they are not so easy to do. Let''s get rid of the others first.


    "This is no problem. Do you want to mention him as chief accountant?" Ling Qingyu looked at him and asked. Han Liang has the two largest farms in his hand, and a large area of newly cultivated fields and castles on Shaanxi Road in Hedong. In addition, the transaction of the market and the introduction of grain, grass and tea are very troublesome. Sometimes when I think of it, I think he is lack of skills. Chi Chang''s help can at least save half of his energy in accounting, but she has not dealt with much directly with this person, I just feel that this is a young man who doesn''t talk much but does count very carefully.


    "Don''t worry if Chi Chang is in charge, he will never have two minds." Han Liang laughed and said that he naturally understood Ling Qingyu''s concerns. The general ledger is equal to all the family members of the Ling family. If there is a double heart, it is a disaster.


    "Well, I''ll write to Xiao Cai." Ling Qingyu nodded. Han Liang was very cautious. Since he dared to promise, he must rely on it.


    "The head of the family, is there nothing for us?" He Li couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Qingyu looked at Yang Zhao with a smile, and then said to He Li, "I remember nianyuan said that there are some scouts here?"


    "That channel has been built now." He Li nodded.


    "Speaking of this, by the way, Zheng Xi, don''t we have a silk shop in Jiangnan? Talk to Xiao Cai, open the embroidery shop and tailor shop, and then ask the guys in the shop to collect customer information quietly, or record any information they hear." Ling Qingyu turned to Zheng Xidao again. Miss Mingmen is amazing! I collect your gossip, but sometimes rumors kill you.


    "And the restaurant, and the storytellers in the restaurant." Han Liang added that information is not only collected, but also released when appropriate.


    Ling Qingyu stretched out his palm and Han Liang, who also stretched out his palm tacitly, slapped it and said, "yes! That''s what it means. First, collect the things about the Miss Wang family for me, such as wetting the bed at any night, stealing a handkerchief!"


    Poof!


    Without going to investigate who laughed, Ling Qingyu said to He Li very seriously, "your task is the most important. To make heishuiguan where no one can ignore, these things are not what I can think of." I''m good at business, war and politics. I''m really not good at it.


    "I see." He Li laughed. In fact, Yang Zhaohe has begun to modify the original training method. The biggest difference between Yang Jiajun and Zhao Jiajun is that Yang Jiajun''s generals and soldiers are trained and taught to be kings first. There can be no disobedience to imperial power, while Zhao Jiajun, whether soldiers or generals, only recognizes Zhao''s people. Why? The people of the Zhao family give money to eat, and who gives money to recognize who.


    "I think the girl''s body is much better." Zheng Xi suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Yes, she said so much, one did not breathe, two did not cough?


    "Is it a high fever? Otherwise, I''ll go for a walk in the lake again?" Ling Qingyu joked. As soon as he finished speaking, he was cut in half by several people''s eye knives, and whispered, "I''m kidding, really."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Zheng Xi stood up and said.


    "It''s Chinese New Year in a few days. Can you hurry back?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "I should be able to ride back." Zheng Xi laughed. These things should be done earlier. Since Ling Qingyu gave up Bianjing, he must take Jiangnan as the foundation and build a foundation like Xie family. They still have a lot to do.


    "Speaking of this, Zhao, give them some guards." Ling Qingyu smiled at Yang Zhao.


    "General Yang has already given us people. Don''t worry, girl. I''m not going back alone." Zheng Xi laughed, then saluted and left first.


    "Speaking of this, I''ve been in Bianjing for some days, and you two didn''t give me a detailed talk about what you''ve been hooking up with these days?" Ling Qingyu took his eyes and glanced at piaoyang Zhao (incidentally, he Li), and then glanced at Han Liang, saying.


    Han Liang smiled at Yang Zhao and said, "I''ll send the jewelry to Cheng Jia. You talk slowly." Got up and walked away naturally.


    "I just told Mr. Han that some soldiers could be sent to iron mountain and forge. Most of the 50000 soldiers given by the imperial court were idle men and refugees, who could not become elite soldiers. It was still possible to do some coolies." Yang Zhaodao.


    auzw. Ling Qingyu frowned slightly, shook her head gently, and said, "Zhao, this is not good. I''d rather find a way to cut these people and then hire them. It''s better than this."


    "I''m not afraid of people saying that now, I have nothing to fear." Yang Zhao shook her hand.


    "No, Zhao, although it''s peace talks now, both Liao and Dangxiang are eyeing covetously outside. At this time, what you want is an iron army," Ling Qingyu shook his hand and said, "it''s an iron army that can wipe out thousands of troops. We don''t care about the civil strife in Zhou, but can you ignore it if foreigners invade?"


    Yang Zhao and he Li are both a little moved. Ling Qingyu always gives people the feeling that she doesn''t pay attention to the emperor. Whether it''s Dazhou or Fan Wai, it''s a place for her to make money. She actually said such words! (classmate Qingyu, you should reflect!)


    Seeing the look of the two people, Ling Qingyu coughed awkwardly and said, "this is different. Our Han nationality has been around for 5000 years. The emperor sitting on the Dragon chair has changed for many times, but our Han nationality has never changed. Internal fighting is their own business, but foreign invasion is the business of our whole nation. This is different."


    "And," lingqingyu said with persistent efforts: "Making money from doing business is my strength. As long as you open up the channel for me and hold on, I naturally have a way to do other things. You know, coercion will not produce good results if I do anything. I give those iron households high returns, and they will naturally have the motivation to mine and forge. But the soldiers are forced by you, so I don''t know how much productivity they can have. If it causes a mutiny, it will be troublesome."


    "I see." Yang Zhao thought for a while and nodded.


    "You are the guardian of our people in Dazhou. Ling Qingyu is very proud of you." He said that if he was awarded, then Ling Qingyu said, "but remember, no matter how big the responsibility is, it can''t be compared with his life. If the court and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty don''t awesome, even if you can''t fight hard, then don''t hold on. It''s true to go to sea with me, hear!" Honor or nation, we don''t do that kind of hero with Mantis arms as a cart!


    Poof!


    Don''t look for it now. Ling Qingyu stared at He Li and asked, "do you have an opinion?"


    "No, I think the head of the family is absolutely right!" He Li immediately said.


    Yang Zhao chuckled. He could understand what Ling Qingyu said, but how could he be a deserter at that time.


    Yang Zhao looked up at Yan San, who had been standing at the door, and felt his eyes. Yan San took his eyes in from the outside, glanced at him, and then turned back.


    Yang Zhao withdrew his eyes and smiled at Ling Qingyu, "now that we are in good health, let''s go to the fence?"


    "GouLan? GouLan courtyard? Brothel?" Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously, General Yang, are you sure to take me to the brothel? This is really tempting!


    "How can GouLan be a brothel?" Yang Zhao was surprised and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to see a hundred operas?"


    Is GouLan just a spectator? Which company is this misinformation? Ling Qingyu blushed slightly and said, "ah, that''s my mistake. In fact, it''s good to go to the brothel."


    "What she wants to go to is actually the waiter''s house." Yan San said coolly at the door. He didn''t want to go, but had already been there!


    Poof!


    Lingqingyu blushed and said to He Li, "what''s funny about this? Am I curious about the waiter''s house? Ah! What''s good about the waiter''s house? Naked men are not as beautiful as my family."


    "If you are in charge of the family, you should tell them that you can''t do it. Please leave first, and I''ll go to the railing to locate it." He Li got up with a suppressed smile and said.


    "Qingyu, are you well?" Yang Zhao asked with a smile.


    "Enough strength." Yan San said faintly.


    "I am still a patient! You are ignoring human rights!"


    ..¡£¡£

 Chapter 184

    In the evening, it was the bustling time of the railings and tiles in Bianjing. The rolling colored sheds were connected into one, and various performances were performed in it. People poured out to their favorite railings.


    He Liding''s hook is the largest one, with scattered seats on one side and small rooms on the other, equipped with tea and dried fruits, and good vision.


    Ling Qingyu sat down on the chair in the small room and looked out. There were so many positions. He stepped up layer by layer. He really sat in groups, and there were thousands of people in that seat? Seventy or eighty percent of the people have been seated in the position, and the play has not yet started. There are all kinds of people selling food and sundries among them, and the voices are very noisy.


    Who said there was no entertainment in ancient times? This is more people than the concert.


    Ling Qingyu sighed and asked he Li, "what is the performance here today?"


    "First is the story of sun Shiwu, and then Mulian saves his mother." He Lidao.


    "Qingyu, look first, let''s go out." Seeing a group of people walking along the corridor, Yang Zhao whispered to Ling Qingyu. Then he Li left the small room first and walked to the other small rooms.


    Seeing that Yang Zhao greeted those people, Ling Qingyu put down the curtain. Yang Zhao''s temperament was willing to lower his body frame and socialize with these people. This time, he was afraid that he would be much more hit than himself. Unfortunately, such a rich Bianjing would be better if it weren''t for his own plum blossom appreciation meeting and peace of mind to step in step by step. Forget it, if he screwed it up, he screwed it up, and regret that he can''t let time come back, Accept the consequences and find a way to deal with it.


    When it was time, I heard a ding on the stage, and immediately became quiet below.


    The first one on the stage was a man of 40 or so. As soon as he sat down in Taichung and hit the board, he began to talk.


    What he said is an anecdote, a strange story about xiuniang and her husband. It uses the local dialect. The words are very interesting, and the story is also full of twists and turns.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Poor!"


    "Poor!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Several times in a row, the next cubicle all issued the same sigh as her at the same time, and Ling Qingyu looked at the next cubicle curiously.


    The two small rooms are separated by a curtain. At this time, a person opposite picks up the curtain and looks this way.


    Ling Qingyu is sitting next to the curtain, right opposite each other''s round and gratifying face.


    "Hi, uncle!" Ling Qingyu said hello subconsciously, and then scolded herself in her heart.


    The face looked very surprised, and then replied, "Hi, girl!"


    At this time, the stage again talked about the highlights, and the two people simultaneously uttered a good word, and then looked at each other.


    "Uncle also likes this?" Seeing that the man in his forties has been carrying the curtain, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Or this girl?" Uncle asked in a low voice with a smile.


    "This is my first time to see it. It''s really insightful!" Ling Qingyu also lowered his voice and slightly sideways crossed his head.


    Uncle''s smile deepened and said, "this is not good, the back is better."


    "Uncle is familiar with this? A regular guest? You have to say it to me." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Uncle was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "I''m not very familiar, not familiar."


    "Ah." Ling Qingyu is ready to stop talking and sit up straight.


    "Hey, come here." Uncle waved again.


    Ling Qingyu had to nod sideways again and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the Ling family?" Uncle asked mysteriously.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. What is this development?


    "Oh, gossip with me. What''s the latest development?" Uncle continued to ask with a smile.


    "Uncle, I just came here recently. I really don''t know this gossip." Ling Qingyu is very speechless. Did he talk about gossip in front of the other person!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you!" Uncle''s eyes are full of gossip flashing, whispered: "I heard that the head of the Ling family is a woman." Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, he went to get a glass of water to drink, and then said, "seduced a lot of men!"


    Poof! Ling Qingyu turned her head under her wit, or she directly sprayed him in the face.


    "Hey, calm down! It''s nothing. Do you know what''s worse?" Uncle hooked his fingers and said.


    Ling Qingyu put down the water cup, glanced at his fingers, sideways asked, "what?"


    "Do you know who she seduced? Cheng Jia, our first son of Bianjing, Dao Zheng, our fourth son of Bianjing, Yang Zhao and Zhao Yinfeng, our light and beautiful generals on the anniversary!" Uncle sighed and shook his head.


    "Uncle, have you seen the Ling family in charge?" Ling Qingyu asked in a low voice.


    "I just want to meet. How beautiful these people must be! Can these people become guests?" Uncle continued to sigh.


    "Uncle, do you think I''m beautiful?" Ling Qingyu turned his face to let him see clearly.


    "You look really... Ugly!" After reading it carefully, uncle said definitely.


    Ling Qingyu''s face is a little dark. Uncle, although I''m not beautiful, I''m medium. How can I become ugly!


    Seeing that she looked bad, the uncle added, "it''s okay. Although it''s difficult to see, it''s not an eyesore."


    auzw. Well, I won''t argue with you. Www. 68mn! Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "uncle, do you think my appearance can seduce those four?"


    "You?" Uncle couldn''t help laughing twice, then coughed twice, and whispered, "girl, I didn''t say you, you''d better not dream."


    After saying that, he thought about it and looked at her. Ling Qingyu nodded, and he looked at it again in surprise. Then Ling Qingyu nodded again, and he covered his mouth in surprise.


    Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "rumors have killed people!"


    "Your last name is Ling?" Uncle asked tentatively.


    Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Open a silver building and run by sea?" Uncle continued to test.


    Ling Qingyu nodded.


    Uncle''s face is very good-looking. It''s more or less embarrassing to say that people don''t talk about this kind of thing in front of me.


    "But I''m leaving soon. I won''t come again." Ling Qingyu sighed softly.


    "Why?" Uncle immediately calmed his face and asked. Gossip again!


    "In order to save the young lady from falling into the lake, I woke up a few days ago. As soon as I woke up, it was spread that this was the case outside. Moreover, the Wang family also threatened that I could not do anything in Bianjing, not to mention the Silver Tower, even the steamed stuffed bun shop could not be opened. If I didn''t go, I would wait to be made into human steamed stuffed buns?" Lingqingyu whispered with a little anger.


    "Is there such a thing?" Uncle surprised.


    "Yes, I lost more than 200000 liang of silver this time! Flesh pain!" Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Uncle nodded, so much money, it''s really painful, for him it''s even more painful.


    "But although you''re ugly, you''re still a good person. Why don''t you marry the emperor and marry one of them?" Uncle squinted and laughed.


    "Uncle, don''t be kidding. My family is a female family, and I''m looking for a son-in-law. I''ve already married. How can I have anything to do with them?" Ling Qingyu stared at him and whispered.


    "Are you married?" Uncle was a little surprised and looked at her. Indeed, she couldn''t see whether it was a woman or a girl. She was dressed in ordinary clothes and her long hair was tied behind her head with a silver jewelry. It was so ordinary that she couldn''t be more ordinary.


    "Well, that''s my husband." Ling Qingyu pointed to Yan San sitting on the other side staring at the stage as the background.


    Uncle shook his head and said, "you really can''t believe all the gossip!" Go back and tear the mouth of the Royal concubine!


    "You''re not in Bianjing. Where are you going? Go to sea?" Uncle continued to ask in a low voice. The Ling family not only sent him spices, but also those two sets of top jewelry. He still needs to pay attention to them.


    "I dare not go to sea. You don''t know. Now the pirates outside are terrible. I almost died at sea when I came back last time." Lingqingyu whispered, "moreover, it''s not easy for the marine merchants to do it now. This time, the Quanzhou Shipping Department wanted to buy all the goods on my ship, but I didn''t give money. Later, I knelt down to him crying and begged hard, so I begged him to buy only 40%, but I didn''t give a silver or two. I''m dead."


    What else? The uncle''s face changed and asked, "is Quanzhou shipyard so bold?" Chang Jing didn''t go long before she asked the political affairs hall for 500000 Liang, saying that it was money for smoking and buying. Grandma''s, take Lao Tzu''s money for nothing!


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll tell you, it''s really hard to run in the sea. When I first went to sea, I encountered a great disaster. Half of the people on board died and finally came back. Lord fan took most of my spices. The price was low. At that time, the money was not enough, so he fooled me that it was better to buy land than to run a boat. As soon as I heard it, I bought land with the money I owed. Do you know how much I bought it? 150000 liang of silver is only 100 Twenty acres of land! " Ling Qingyu raised her palm and turned it over, which was very sad and angry.


    This, it seems that there is this thing in my memory. When I reported it, I laughed. Which fool did this? Well, Fan Ye is a good boy! There is no secret! Uncle smiled, "it''s a little tall, so you have land."


    "That place doesn''t make money at all," Ling Qingyu said with a sad face: "Originally, I wanted to try my luck in Bianjing. Cheng Jia said that as long as we found the seeds of sweet potato, the emperor would reward us greatly. We finally found it. I also gave the emperor all the spices I brought back this time, and the emperor also rewarded us with a righteous business. I thought that with the emperor as a backer, our silver building would not lose money? But look, how dare I stay in Bianjing with such an end I''ll go back to Quanzhou with my husband and guard the field. Let''s have a baby first. "


    The stage has begun to play Mulian to save his mother. Yan San turned his head in the past. He really couldn''t hold back. You mu you!


    "You are quite miserable!" Uncle nodded. It''s not easy to mix like this.


    "The silver building is closed, but there are still some goods. See if you can rush out on the third day of the new year." Ling Qingyu continued her sad way.


    Uncle''s eyes lit up, and the Ling family''s jewelry was really good. He said, "in fact, you don''t have to close the door. How about this? I cooperate with you?"


    "Uncle, I appreciate your kindness, but you are a good person. I can''t harm you. If you really want to open this silver building, you may be framed by the Wang family to destroy the nine families." Ling Qingyu made a gesture to wipe his neck and said.


    Uncle also touched his neck, cooled his back, then shook his head and said, "no, he didn''t dare to touch me. Look, don''t you lose everything if you go like this? Give it to me, how about 50-50?"


    How dark you are! Ling Qingyu still said with a worried face, "money is a small thing, and I can''t hurt you. But I''m also at a loss on May fifth, uncle, May fifth!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me. How can you lose on the fifth five?"


    "You see, although my jewelry comes in from outside, if I have to pay tax and labor, the cost will be reduced by 40%, and there will always be the rent of the store and the cost of hiring people, which will be 60%


    "Don''t you just raise the price a little?"


    "Who will buy it if the price is high? It''s not the kind of writing that the emperor wrote. The emperor and his wife use it."


    "If the emperor inscribed it, it would sell higher?"


    "Uncle, don''t you know all this? I know that our holy master, who knows beauty most, has a good aesthetic outlook. He writes good words. What his old family says is naturally the best! Who dares to say it is not good! It must be blind!" Lingqingyu vowed.


    Uncle nodded and said, "that''s right! Who dares to say bad, pull it out and cut it!"


    "So, uncle, if you can really make the holy capital inscribe, we''ll give you 50-50 points!"


    "It''s easy to do! Let''s say that your silver building will still open!" Uncle exhorted.


    "But uncle, you said you wanted to cooperate. Who should we give this capital to? Where can I find you?" Lingqingyu''s eyes clearly revealed that you didn''t lie to me, did you?


    Er, uncle was stunned. On a whim, I really didn''t expect this. I can''t tell this girl that I''m the emperor. Can I cooperate with you to open a silver building? That''s not to be laughed to death.


    "Well, send half of the jewelry... No, I''ll ask the man to get it." Lift the curtain a little and let Ling Qingyu see a white faced man next to him. The uncle said, "let''s not be so troublesome, just give him half every time you buy."


    Lingqingyu looked at him with a look of you. Uncle coughed twice and whispered, "well, I''ll persuade the emperor to write an inscription first. The inscription has been sent to your silver tower. How about you send something again?"


    "Seriously?" Ling Qingyu asked incredulously.


    "You are such a girl. Uncle lied to you at such an old age. Don''t believe it!" Uncle let the curtain go and said angrily.

 Chapter 185

    "Uncle," Ling Qingyu lifted the curtain himself and said, "I''ll leave in a few days, or you can give me a keepsake or something. I''ll ask the steward to see the keepsake. How about it?"


    "This is a success!" Uncle immediately smiled sideways and said.


    "But the silver tower can already be opened. Why do you want to leave?" Uncle asked, this girl is very interesting.


    "It''s all spread like this outside. I also heard that the fans of Prince Cheng and Prince Zhao are the girls who like them. When they are ready to see me, they will throw rotten eggs. I''d better stay out of the wind. When those princes have a new legend, there''s nothing wrong with us, and then come back to see uncle." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    The uncle nodded and said, "that''s true. They never get married. It''s not good to keep people thinking. I said, you really don''t want to marry them? Why don''t I talk to the emperor?"


    "Uncle, don''t hurt me. Just like me, I''m not despised to death. The most important thing is that I''m the only one in my family. My child must be surnamed Ling." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "What you said is true, but why are they willing to gamble for you?" Uncle asked, this is the core, OK! It doesn''t matter. Do they stand in for you? Ghost letter!


    "It''s not right to say that you don''t know each other at all. Didn''t Mr. Cheng ask us to find the sweet potato? It was well said. When we found the court, we would give a heavy reward. As a result, we told me directly that day that if he came on stage, the heavy reward would not be taken. And didn''t the court have a discussion? We also want to see if there was a chance, so we asked the steward to invite General Yang and General Zhao. Originally, we wanted to get close, but when it happened, my steward was anxious I can only ask them for help in their early 20s at the cost of a set of jewelry for each person. Uncle, do you know how much meat I have? How expensive! As for Mr. Fan, to be honest, I really don''t know why he went up? " Ling Qingyu said while expressing various expressions of heartache and tenderness, and pain all over the body.


    Cheng Jia is a good boy! Knowing that it would save me money and have a bright future, the uncle was also very painful and said, "in fact, your steward asked me at the beginning. It''s not a waste to give the jewelry to two old men!"


    Emperor Xiwen, how short of money you must be!; Ling Qingyu felt disgusted in his heart, and still had to sigh on his face: "if I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have come to biankyoto. Besides, uncle, where can I find you?"


    The uncle coughed and covered up, saying, "it''s all right. I''ll ask someone to bring a keepsake to you in the future. If you have something, just tell him."


    Ling Qingyu took the fruit on the table, cut it in half, then drew a word in the pulp and handed it to the uncle, saying, "we''ll use this as a keepsake in the future. I''ll deliver it every four months to six months."


    Uncle looked at the dried fruit and never thought it could be used as a keepsake, but this is good, and no one will doubt it. If it''s wrong, eat it directly. Then he nodded, took the fruit and handed it to the white faced man.


    The man took the dried fruit and twitched from the corner of his eye. Although both of them were very quiet, they couldn''t hear anything in their ears. Emperor, what are you doing!


    Yan San got up and went out of the small room, walked along the corridor to the thatched cottage, and made a sign when passing Yang Zhao who was coming.


    Yang Zhao and he Li walked out of the corridor directly.


    "I said girl, where did you get the jade?" Uncle relaxed a little and asked.


    "It''s from the big light. It''s far away. The boat will run for five months." Lingqingyu said.


    "Go and get some more." Uncle''s tone unconsciously took orders, said.


    "I have to wait. Most of the sailors on my ship who came back this time were killed by pirates. I need to supplement the sailors. Besides, I don''t dare to go out now. If you really want it, uncle, I''ll leave some original stones for you to play with first?" Lingqingyu said.


    Uncle nodded and said, "well, good! Let''s put the silver building together." A few days ago, the small country of fanwai did mention the pirates in its credentials. Fat sheep, it''s better to cut it slowly.


    "You''re not well yet. Go back first." Yan San came in and whispered close to Ling Qingyu.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded and said to uncle, "uncle, I''ll go back first."


    "Go, go." Uncle waved, but didn''t put down the curtain. He watched Yan San Tie Ling Qingyu''s cloak with playfulness in his eyes, and then helped her out.


    When the small room over there was empty, Emperor Xiwen put down the curtain and touched the wrench on his finger. Having such a considerate husband around is really better than those border generals of any aristocratic family. No matter whether the woman is smart or naive, at least she is not stupid. Now it is indeed the best choice for her to leave Bianjing. Such an interesting woman had better not have any ambition. However, I still don''t worry about these troubles. I just take my things, well, I can''t let them kill my fat sheep, If you want to eat meat, I should also eat it.


    "Xing''an, do you say she knows who I am?" Emperor Xiwen asked the eunuch next to him.


    "I don''t think I know." Xing''an bowed slightly. If you know who you are and have an uncle, you will be braver than heaven.


    "Well, I''m very amiable today, but with the benefit of that girl, I still have to do something. I''ll send the inscription to her tomorrow." Emperor Xiwen laughed. Wang Xiang is in charge of the third division. I don''t know how much money in the world went to his house, but not much went to my pocket. This girl is good. She knows to honor me rather than the Wang family, so I have to protect my own pocket first.


    auzw. com


    *******


    Sitting in the carriage, Ling Qingyu heaved a long breath.


    "Who is that man?" Yan San touched her hand in cold sweat and asked.


    "Emperor Xiwen, the Emperor today," Ling Qingyu said with a wry smile, "Yan San, I think I''m stared at by the snake, like a mountain on my back."


    "What?" Yan San didn''t understand. Didn''t you deceive him very well?


    "Have you ever seen an emperor ask for such direct things from a business? The forcible seizure under the power shows that he is greedy, and now Dazhou''s finance is not good. If people know how rich we are, needless to say others, the emperor will certainly do it." Ling Qingyu was afraid. At that time, she smelled the faint fragrance of the Dragon birthday and said that she was a little suspicious. The dragon pattern on the finger finally confirmed her judgment, but she never thought that as the king of a country, she actually spoke directly to a merchant for the sake of hundreds of thousands of liang of silver. Of course, it can also be understood that he thought he was not recognized, but as a game.


    "Maybe it''s not as bad as you think. I''ve always heard that this emperor is fatuous and can''t even go to court. He only likes spices and jewelry." Calm down for a moment, Yan San comforted. Look at her in a cold sweat.


    "Yan San, who has been emperor for decades, knows the general even if he is fatuous. Moreover, even if he is indeed an emperor who can''t even figure out his own national income like song Huizong, if he knows the fields and shops we have, he will also start." Ling Qingyu sighed that the calligraphy and painting of song Huizong in those days were extravagant, and the imperial politics were all controlled by the ministers. These are really similar to the current emperor Xiwen. The difference is that there are still Qingliu and military generals in the imperial court, and song Huizong used a group of sycophants.


    Seeing Yan San''s worried eyes, Ling Qingyu thought for a while and laughed, "you''re right. I''m worried about nothing. Although we have many places and shops, it''s nothing compared with those noble families. As long as we pay attention in the future, with the mess of the imperial court now, we can''t find our heads for a while."


    The Ministry of household counts the number of fields and households once every four years, but now that such disasters are frequent and the number of refugees is increasing, the number of households and fields must be a mess. The reclamation in the northwest was not on the registered number of fields, and the imperial court can''t find specific data at all, and they can''t probe into the benefits from shipping. They can get only one or two tenths of the Ling family''s property, that is, one million liang of family property, which is really nothing.


    After thinking about it like this, Ling Qingyu was relieved that the finance of Dazhou was a centralized system, and all taxes were centrally escorted into Bianjing. Therefore, although the world is large, only Bianjing is the richest. No wonder people here don''t think highly of foreign businesses.


    However, when she returned to the mansion, Han Liang was still scared out of sweat and looked at her speechless.


    "You''ve been calling uncle?" Han Liang asked.


    "He looks like an uncle. I can''t change my words." Ling Qingyu righted her fingers.


    "Forget it, it''s also good. If the emperor really inscribes on the Silver Tower tomorrow, I''ll leave a steward here. Although half of it is removed, the jewelry can be sold to official families by relying on the emperor''s inscription, so I can also collect a lot of information." Han Liang said. Bianjing''s shops do not make profit, but only collect information. It''s really good to have such a platoon leader.


    The next day, the Chamberlain sure enough sent the plaque of the world''s first treasure Pavilion inscribed by Emperor Xiwen to the Lingjia Silver Tower, and then went into the inner room to check the code with the steward and took away two boxes of jewelry.


    This licked a strong color for the rumors of Ling family, so when Ling family silver house opened, although the price of jewelry was much more expensive than other houses, it was also full of customers.


    But it was not calm in the palace.


    Wang Xiang lost the materials of the Ling family''s field property shop, which he had specially transferred, and sat in his chair sulking, because it was less than a four-year statistical year. The materials here were transferred from the business tax. What he could see were the number of purchases made by the city shipping department and the amount of taxes paid by some shops. It was inferred that the Ling family was only a million liang of silver, and such a small family could make her die ugly with their hands and feet, But now the emperor is telling him plainly, don''t touch my people.


    "This woman is so smart that she dares to give one-fifth of her property to the emperor to buy an amulet." Wang Fuzhi picked up the stack of paper, looked, and said.


    "Forget it, show me the girl Jinglan. Now it''s the most important time to cause such a big disaster!" Wang Xiangyin Yin''s way.


    Wang Fuzhi replied that Wang Jinglan was a fool. As expected, what his aunt gave birth to was that of his aunt. He would please his father to hang himself under the name of the main room. What if he said he was a legitimate daughter? As soon as I went out, I was exposed, and now even Cymbidium is involved.


    "What about the Zhao family? Although the old general Zhao didn''t say it clearly this time, his words also implied that he was very angry with us for taking a concubine as our legitimate daughter to marry, and thought we looked down on the Zhao family." Wang Fuzhi bowed his head and asked.


    Wang Xiang was even more angry and said, "shut the evil woman up to me."


    Wang Fuzhi lowered his head and curled his mouth. What''s the use of closing at this time? The question is how to turn the relationship between the Zhao family?


    "Where is Xuan Zhi?" Wang Xiang asked.


    "Study in the study and say that the next spring Wei will enter." Wang Fuzhi replied.


    "Hey, it''s up to him to save some reputation." Glancing at the paper on the ground, Wang Xiang said, "send a letter to the Xie family. If they kill the Ling family woman overseas, I will take back the order of the political affairs hall." It''s hard to touch her in Dazhou. If anything happens, the emperor will think it was the Wang family who did it, but overseas, there is nothing for the Wang family.

 Chapter 186

    On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, the atmosphere of the new year on the street is extremely strong, and the business of the silver building is also extremely hot, which fully proves that Bianjing is indeed the world. After waiting for the horse team to pass, Ling Qingyu asked Ying shisan to go home directly. It is useless to regret what he has done, and it is meaningless to see someone who has been separated. It''s important to go back and make dumplings.


    On New Year''s Eve, Ling''s inner courtyard was very lively. Ying shisan bought many fireworks and cooked flowing dishes in the kitchen.


    Han Liang 29 handed out the servants'' wages and red envelopes, and then let them go home. There were also half cooked dishes left in the kitchen, and they were the only ones left in the yard.


    Therefore, the flowing dishes in the kitchen came from Ling Qingyu, Yan San, Yang Zhao, he Li, Han Liangying, thirteen Sumi, Xie Sanlang''s own hands. Shi Fang naturally didn''t make them, and he just drank.


    The worktable is on the big table outside the kitchen. Although the weather is still cold, there is the heat of the stove, and many charcoal pots are placed, so the yard is heated.


    Ling Qingyu was very frustrated by the fact that the only female dish was the worst in terms of appearance and taste, and even Xie Sanlang couldn''t match it.


    "Fortunately, you are a woman!" Xie Sanlang looked at the boiled dumplings made by Ling Qingyu and said.


    "Why?" Ling Qingyu touched the flour on his face and asked.


    "You can''t embroider and cook, and you can''t even do what women should do. If you marry someone, you''ll either starve yourself to death, or you''ll be divorced." Xie Sanlang has not been exposed to the culture of the great Zhou Dynasty for a long time, but he still understands these basic principles, Dao.


    "You dead child! I''m gifted when you''re in charge. Do you know? Heaven will impose great responsibilities on me!" Ling Qingyu knocked him on the head.


    "You''re so fierce! There''s nothing like a woman at all. Be careful that no one wants you!" Xie Sanlang said unconvinced, how nice Japanese women are! They don''t speak loudly!


    "Do I have anyone to care about? Anyway, it''s not your turn!" Ling Qingyu hit him on the head again.


    "You''re in charge of my family. I''m kind-hearted, noble, and can manage my family and make money. Where can I find such a good woman? No one wants it!" With that, he knocked xiezaro''s head again.


    "Are you so boastful of yourself? You are a profiteer!" Xie Sanlang, who was beaten angrily, said. People who rob everywhere say they are noble?


    "That''s true. We can get rid of the noble character. Anyway, we''re not bad people," Ling Qingyu looked at the way of heaven, and then screwed up Xie Sanlang''s ears. "Even if I''m morally corrupt, small-minded and like to take advantage of small things, I''m your lifesaver! What attitude should I have towards lifesavers? Talk about it."


    "I can''t repay the kindness of saving my life. I can only promise each other by myself." There was a cool sound at the gate of the hospital.


    "Do you hear? This is the thinking of normal people!" Immediately agreed, and then Ling Qingyu turned back and asked, "who are you!"


    In the yard, the swords were drawn, and even Han Liang raised his rolling pin.


    Yan San didn''t move, but asked faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    The man at the gate of the yard was half hidden in the shadow, his body was very tall, and his silver gray clothes glowed faintly under the moonlight.


    "Who is he?" Ling Qingyu turned and asked Yan San.


    "But in less than four years, you''ve forgotten all about it?" The man at the door came out of the shadow, his thick eyebrows flying, his eyes bright and introverted, his temperament calm but showing a trace of domineering, so he walked slowly to Ling Qingyu step by step.


    The tip of shadow thirteen''s sword inched, Yan San blocked him, and said with a smile, "you can''t stop great Xia Lu''s sword."


    "Lu Yao?" Ling Qingyu ah for a moment, and then looked at the man in front of him, who was a head taller than himself. He was very calm. He looked carefully and said with a smile, "it''s really a long way."


    Lu Yao took a deep breath and said secretly, you can''t be angry. Being angry with her is asking for guilt! Turning to Xie Sanlang, he said, "you are wrong to say that no one wants it. I am her extra son-in-law."


    "Ah!?" Xie Sanlang opened his eyes wide, walked around to Yan San and Yang Zhao, and then earned his neck and said, "listen to your nonsense! I haven''t seen you, you drill out!"


    "I didn''t tell you that she saved my life. I can''t repay her. Naturally, I can only promise her by example." Lu Yao said faintly.


    Ling Qingyu''s face has dried out.


    auzw. com


    Xie Sanlang still didn''t let her go. He sneered at Lu Yao and said, "the grace of saving lives is to promise each other. She saved all the people here. I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of people saved by her in the boat company. She''s going to recruit?"


    This bear boy, but that''s really good! Ling Qingyu smiled and pulled over Lu Yao and said, "don''t be general with children. Just in time, the servants at home are on holiday, and no one cooks. Haven''t you forgotten your craft?"


    Lu Yao untied the Epee at his waist. As soon as he took off his coat and rolled his sleeve, he gently pushed Xie Sanlang and said, "I''ll come."


    Looking at Yan San and Yang Zhao''s faces, Han Liang put down his rolling pin and said, "I''ll make tea first."


    Su Mu looked at Ying thirteen and asked in his eyes: which one came out?


    Shadow thirteen back to him: I know that?!


    He is the only one with the same generation as them! He Li touched his nose and said, "I''ll get some dried fruits." Flash.


    "How did you know we were here?" Lingqingyu asked.


    Lu Yao glanced at her and said nothing. He knew from Longmen that she was coming to Bianjing. He arrived in Bianjing late because he had to deal with some things. As soon as he came, he heard the rumors about the female leader of the Ling family. He didn''t know others, but Yang Zhao knew it. He had mixed feelings in his heart. He waited by the Silver Tower of the Ling family for a day, followed Han Liang to find the yard, and struggled for another day to see her, I''m afraid I''ve long forgotten how her character would wait for him, but some things can be suppressed if I don''t think about it or see it. The more I think about it, the more I can''t suppress it. Originally, I just wanted to see it outside, but I unexpectedly climbed over the wall and came in. Originally, I just wanted to stand behind the wall silently to see it, but she was so happy and harmonious with those people, as if he was left alone outside, so I couldn''t help taking that sentence anymore.


    Lu Yao''s craft not only did not regress, but was more refined. A piece of bacon was cut as thin as transparent by an invisible knife light.


    "Wrong! Bacon should be thick and fat!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    After being yelled at by her for several times, Lu yaocai slowly regained his feeling, as if he were still in the yard, the Aeolus, and the treasure island. She never changed, nor would she be stingy about a position that let him come back, but after so many years, that position was only an old friend.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that his eyes were red, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "This is so spicy. What is it?" Lu Yao pointed to the pepper and touched the corner of his eye. The pepper powder on his hand immediately made tears come out.


    "Pepper! Haven''t you eaten it? I''ll see how delicious it is later!" Lingqingyu said proudly.


    "Are you well?" He wiped his eyes with his sleeve, and Lu Yao asked casually. The rumors outside include that the woman in charge of the Ling family almost died of a serious illness in order to save a young lady who jumped into the lake.


    "Not yet, Qingyu, go to the house and have a rest." Yang Zhao took over lightly.


    "OK." Ling Qingyu picked up two pots of fried vegetables and walked happily to the house.


    "I won''t stay long. Don''t worry." Lu Yao poured the vegetables into the pot without turning back.


    The dishes on the table took no time to prepare. When Lu Yao entered the room, Ling Qingyu was picking up a piece of bacon and stuffing it into his mouth. Seeing him come in, he laughed and said, "Lu Yao, your craft is really not covered. When you stop being a great Xia, come and cook for me."


    With his eyes like a knife net, Lu Yao replied calmly, "OK."


    Everyone despises him. Just blow it. Will you not be a great Xia?


    "Come on, come on, everyone is here. Sit down quickly. Let''s have the first drink first. I wish you all a happy new year and make a lot of money!" Ling Qingyu stood up and raised his glass.


    Seeing that she was also ready to drink, Yan Sanli immediately took down her glass and said, "you can''t drink. The injury is not good yet."


    "Her injury is all right now." Shi Fang laughed and said that he had already poured several cups.


    Ling Qingyu smiled, "it''s safe, I''ll drink tea." I forgot. I change when I drink.


    "What injury?" Lu Yao asked.


    "Boy, you don''t know how dangerous it was at that time. There was a big hole in the chest! If my stonework medicine was not comparable to Hua Tuo, this girl would have died on the ship." Stonework was already a little drunk and patted Lu Yao on the shoulder.


    "Who did it?" Lu Yao asked Yan San. It must be an expert to cross Yan San and attack her.


    "Already dead." Yan San Dao.


    Lu Yao''s hand under the table clenched into a fist, but he no longer asked. If he was still on the ship now, Yan San would not be prepared for him, but he was already in the Jianghu, what else could he do.


    "Come on, don''t talk about these unpleasant things. Come and eat vegetables. Let''s set off fireworks later." Ling Qingyu knocked on the table. Lu Yao has left, so there is no need to involve him and the Ling family. He has his career and heaven and earth. When they meet, they chat happily and live their own lives separately.


    At midnight, Ying shisan set off fireworks in the yard, and countless fireworks were lit in the sky of Bianjing.


    Flaming trees and silver flowers twinkle all over the sky.


    Xie Sanlang and Su Mu followed Ying shisan and he Li to set off firecrackers and fireworks in the yard, laughing from time to time. Shi Fang directed beside him with a wine glass, while Han Liang leaned against the armchair, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Ling Qingyu stood at the door, holding Yang Zhao in one hand and Yan San in the other. Looking at the bustling sky, he whispered, "I only wish every year to be like today, and every year to have today."


    Before dawn, Lu Yao left silently without saying goodbye to Ling Qingyu, who was already sleepy. Ling Qingyu woke up the next afternoon and asked Yan San, "why did I dream that Lu Yao came yesterday?"

 Chapter 187

    The first day of the first month is the grand ceremony of the court meeting, the second day of the first month is to burn incense in the Xiangguo Temple, and the third day of the first month is to shoot arrows in the South imperial garden.


    Yang Zhao has to attend.


    Later, Ling Qingyu heard that the envoy of the Liao kingdom was very powerful in archery in the imperial garden. He shot a continuous arrow in archery. Of course, our little General Zhao was also very powerful. As a companion, he won the envoy of the Liao kingdom. The emperor was very happy and rewarded him with a rich reward.


    These three days, Ling Qingyu and Yan San went to guanpu together. Yan San shot. Ling Qingyu naturally won the cup full and the bowl full. Later, she was really embarrassed to win again before coming back.


    On the fourth day, the emissary of the Liao state left, and Bianjing became a light mountain and a light sea.


    Yang Zhao and he Li set out on the morning of the fifth day. They first went to the official post to gather their guards, and then galloped away.


    Ling Qingyu and Yan Sanying xiezaro watched the excitement for a few days and fully experienced the scenic spots in the Tokyo Dream China record.


    When Han Liang handled the affairs in Bianjing, he was ready to leave Beijing on the tenth day of the ninth day of the month.


    When Cheng Jia came, Ling Fu was packing the last things, so he came uninvited and walked directly into the backyard.


    "The head of the household, you don''t have to take so many things away, do you? Women are really troublesome. You see you buy so much garbage!" While complaining, Xie Sanlang packed the ''garbage''.


    "I won''t come again in the future. It''s a waste to put it here. Load the box and let the stonework take it back first." Ling Qingyu stood in the middle and commanded.


    Cheng Jia was slightly stunned at the gate of the yard. This woman who stood in the yard and commanded with her hands and feet in a neutral voice, spoke as fast as a serial gun, had a ruddy face and high toes. It turned out that this was her true face!


    "Brother Cheng." Han Liang heard the servant say that Cheng Jia had come in by himself. He hurried to the front yard and said to Cheng Jia.


    "You just go?" Cheng Jia asked.


    "It''s safer to leave early." Han Liang said.


    "It''s not safe for the emperor to be your backer?" Cheng Jia said with a deep look. That night, there was news that the emperor and the Ling family had cooperated to open a silver tower to Cheng Fu. At that time, Cheng Xiang also lamented that this woman was brave enough to shout uncle at the emperor, which was right for the emperor''s appetite, but such a woman was afraid that she was not smart enough. But Cheng Jia somehow thought that the woman must know that it was the emperor. She was making fun of the emperor!


    "It is the Wang family, not the emperor, who controls the third division." Han Liang''s faint way. Sometimes the sixth sense of being in charge is amazing. Besides, since they have changed their strategy, Bianjing is no longer in their consideration, and it is the same who is the backer.


    "Where are you going?" Cheng Jia was silent for a moment and asked.


    "Look at the mood of being in charge." Han Liang smiled.


    "Not to heishuiguan?" Cheng Jia laughed, bringing a chill that he didn''t even notice.


    "The head of the family said that she must stay away from the four of you and never touch your side again. Let her worry about being hit by rotten eggs when she goes out." Han Liang laughed aloud.


    "When will the seed be given to me?" Cheng Jia changed the topic and asked. The message sent one day also said that the head of the Ling family himself said that she had married, and that she was a son-in-law, and that the husband was a man like a guard around her.


    "I''ll send it to you before March, but how much do you want? Where do you collect it?" Han Liang asked.


    "I''ll go and take it." Cheng Jiadao.


    Han Liang glanced at him and said, "then go to Hebei road to get it."


    "Does this draw a line with me?" Cheng Jia said with a sneer.


    "We just protect ourselves. Master Cheng, the head of the family said that if you have something beneficial to the country and the people, we can never refuse, but the Ling family is walking on thin ice now, so you don''t have to work harder." Han Liang also sneered. Let you know our details. Even if we can trust your character, we can''t trust the people behind you.


    Cheng Jia was silent. At the beginning, the rumors were originally beneficial to the Ling family, but later, the Wang family and the Zhao family took action, but they ignored it. If Ling Qingyu hadn''t met the emperor by chance, I''m afraid that in two days, the Wang family would be arrested. The Dong family and Qingliu only wanted to use this to attack the Wang family, but no one came forward to speak for Ling Qingyu. Such rumors would have been unbearable for ordinary women.


    Han Liang''s attitude was actually thought of when he came.


    "Han Liang, I''m almost here. How about your side." Ling Qingyu touched a sweat, shouted to Han Liang, and then saw Cheng Jia beside him.


    "Prince Cheng, what''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu stepped forward and asked.


    "Where are you going?" Cheng Jia asked.


    "Leave Bianjing and go anywhere." Ling Qingyu said with a smile.


    "Let''s load everything first. Hurry up after you finish talking." After finishing speaking to Han Liang, Ling Qingyu waved to Cheng Jia and walked to the outer courtyard.


    "Master Cheng, I''m sorry that Han Liang can''t send it far away." Han Liang arched his hand.


    Ling Qingyu walked to the gate. Yan San was packing up and came in. He took off his cloak and put it on her. He said, "I don''t wear a cloak."


    auzw. com


    "It''s all right. I''ll get into the carriage later. Yan San, go and have a look. Hurry up." Ling Qingyu gathered his cloak and said.


    "OK, don''t go far." Yan San quickly walked back to the yard.


    Ling Qingyu paced outside the door and stood on the steps, because Bianjing bought a lot of things, and this time there were Han Liang and Shi Fang, so there were more than two carriages. A total of eight carriages stopped in front of Ling Fu''s door. Han Liang, who was from tiedaomen, had given them their annual leave, and now they set out without waiting for them to come back. There were only some coachmen from Shang Qi''s team.


    The house where the Ling family''s house is located was originally a quiet area. Today, it may be because the Ling family moved in the same style, and there are many onlookers outside.


    Ling Qingyu frowned slightly, ready to return to the yard first.


    A woman in a yellow shirt came from the street. She was walking normally, but suddenly accelerated, rushed to Ling Qingyu and slapped her face.


    The woman''s speed was very fast. Ling Qingyu didn''t react until her face ached. She was just about to get angry, The woman had sat on the ground and cried, "you shameless bitch! You are a bitch! You return my husband! You lewd whore, my husband just came to deliver goods, so you abducted him in, raped him, and now you won''t let him out. All our family are counting on him. You''ve cut off our life! Bitch, I''ll fight with you!" He got up from the ground and scratched at Ling Qingyu.


    "Get out!" After several carriages, the shadow thirteen gathered on Ling Qingyu''s carriage at the front has flown over, blocking the woman and drinking.


    "You have a new man, so you killed my husband, right?" The woman rushed up again.


    Shadow thirteen has drawn his sword and blocked a short sword in the woman''s hand.


    Seeing that she missed the blow, the woman flew back and fell to the ground as if she had been hit by shadow 13. She cried, "everyone, let''s make a comment. This bitch caught my husband!"


    People around who had been watching the excitement were laughing loudly at this time, and there were all kinds of voices.


    Ling Qingyu blocked block shadow 13, glanced at everyone, and then saw a tall figure standing at the corner of the street, with a trace of ridicule on his face.


    "Tell Mr. Han to let Cheng Jia go through the back door." Ling Qingyu whispered beside Ying shisan. She didn''t want things to get worse, such an obvious trap.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Liang had gone out, and Ying shisan immediately flashed in, blocking Cheng Jia back, and said, "the head of the family asks Mr. Cheng to go through the back door."


    Cheng Jia didn''t make a sound, just stepped back and stood out of sight.


    "You bitch, you have so many men, I''m just a husband!" The woman screamed even louder.


    Han Liang''s face suddenly surged into anger, and his eyes unconsciously glanced at the next street corner.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan San also glanced out and saw the palm print on Ling Qingyu''s face, and his eyes immediately flushed.


    "Another one, yo, little lady, if it''s not enough, I don''t know if we can be guests of honor!" There was a lot of laughter outside, and all kinds of obscenities rose and fell one after another.


    Yan San pressed the hilt of the sword with his hands.


    "Husband!" Ling Qingyu grabbed his hand and said, "I don''t know where the crazy woman came from. Don''t waste our time, don''t worry about her."


    "Oh, this is a lover! It''s my husband!" Someone shouted in a strange voice.


    Seizing Yan San''s hand, Ling Qingyu whispered, "don''t be fooled. If we kill here, we won''t be able to leave."


    "You who are in charge go first, and Han will come later." Han Liang said.


    "Let''s go." Ling Qingyu took Yan San to his carriage and whispered, "if that woman pounces, you can''t let her get in the way."


    Just a few steps away, the woman rushed over and shouted, "do you want to run away after doing such a dirty thing?"


    Before the man pounced on her, Yan San had already kicked her away with a kick, and just hit the man who was talking. They fell into a ball. They looked OK, but they just couldn''t get up.


    Ling Qingyu got on the carriage, Yan San and Ying shisan got on the driver''s seat. The carriage was originally in the front, and with a whip, they drove out.


    Looking at the Ling family''s carriage leaving one by one, the surrounding people scattered while talking. The people who were hit together finally got up, but they were not impressed. Although there was no damage on the appearance, they were really weak.


    Zhao Yinfeng stood at the corner of the street and watched the motorcade go away. To the humanity standing in the shadow, "is the Wang family''s means still so mean?"


    "Hehe, General Zhao, didn''t you say anything? Besides, the eldest son of Zhao also knows this." Someone in the shadow replied.


    "Is there a killer ahead?" Zhao Yinfeng asked coldly.


    "Then I don''t know. It''s Mr. Zhao''s business to leave the city." The person inside the shadow smiled darkly, and then disappeared.


    Zhao Yinfeng clenched and loosened his hand, then clenched it again. Finally, he did nothing and turned to his mansion.


    Seeing that the carriage had left, Fang left the back door, and then realized that the gift box in his hand had been held in his hand and had not been sent out. Cheng Jia, Cheng Jia, you compare yourself to a gentleman, but you can''t even compare with a woman. Ling Qingyu can drag him in completely. With him, the people of the Wang family dare not be so arrogant, but she lets him avoid it. Whether she doesn''t want to implicate him or she doesn''t want to contact him anymore, it represents one thing. She doesn''t need or don''t want to use the power of anyone in Bianjing.

 Chapter 188

    Wang Fuzhi, holding a jade bottle in his hand, looked at it carefully and asked, "let her go?"


    "Yes, we did as planned, but she didn''t let the guard do it." The kneeling man below bowed his head and replied.


    "Sure enough, she is a shameless bitch. She can stand such abuse. What does Mr. Zhao say?" Wang Fuzhi put down the jade bottle and asked.


    "Mr. Zhao said that fifty dead men had been arranged to go there, and the guards of the Ling family were on holiday. Those people now would not be opponents of the Zhao family dead men." The servant replied.


    "Well, send someone to watch and report the result." Wang Fuzhi waved his hand and asked the servant to step back. Fang asked Wang Huilan sitting behind the screen and said, "how about calming down?"


    "Hum, it''s better to immerse her in a pigsty in Bianjing." Wang Huilan snorted.


    "This is not how much it still needs to give the emperor some face. This bitch is also cruel enough. If she gives a little response, our people can find an excuse to arrest people. It''s a pity." Wang Fu sighed.


    "What gives the emperor face," Wang Huilan sneered and said, "even if you find an excuse to arrest people, you still don''t give the emperor face. How can you do it today and couldn''t do it a few days ago?"


    "Sister, you also know that the emperor is interested in doing everything for a while. He remembered it a few days ago. Naturally, we don''t need to gather up the bad luck. Now, hum, the old man is afraid to die in the beautiful bed sent by the Liao state. How can he remember a merchant." Wang Fuzhi laughed.


    The palm on his face was hot and seemed to be cut. Yan San put ice on it and said, "that woman is an assassin. This nail is poisonous." Fortunately, the assassin just wanted to humiliate her. If he came for her life at the beginning, Yan San unconsciously fought a cold war.


    "Fortunately, I''m invincible, and I''m going to disappoint her." Ling Qingyu laughed. The Wang family dared to be ruthless in Bianjing, which showed that the emperor did not care about the Ling family anymore. Her sixth sense was indeed correct. This kind of emperor was absolutely unreliable! Thinking of this, he said to Yan San, "go as soon as possible. Since they have already done it, it won''t be such a naive trick."


    "Thirteen, follow the carriage behind and speed up." Yan San raised his voice in front of the car.


    Shadow thirteen handed the reins to Su mu, and swept to the carriage behind him to explain it one by one.


    The motorcade galloped for more than an hour, and the motorcade had driven out for dozens of miles. The horses began to get tired, and the speed fell down.


    The roads near Bianjing are straight official roads, but such a fast driving, people sitting in the car are still bumpy enough. Ling Qingyu and Shi Fang are all right. They are used to bumping on the sea. Han Liang can''t stand it any more and simply comes out to ride a horse.


    "Those in charge can change their ways." Han Liang rode to Ling Qingyu''s carriage and said. They discussed yesterday that the destination was to go to Yinzhou, but first go south, for fear that someone with a heart would track down the trace. According to Ling Qingyu''s words, be careful to support the ship for ten thousand years.


    "OK." Ling Qingyu opened the curtain and said.


    Before lingqingyu''s voice fell, Yan San opened the door and jumped out of the car, saying to Han Liang, "Mr. Han, you go in. Thirteen, call the car behind you to gather up."


    "What?" Han Liang asked while getting off the horse and getting on the bus obediently.


    "Someone came, many." Yan San Dao handed the long sword to Ling Qingyu, and then drew out the short sword.


    Once Yan San used the short sword, the people who came couldn''t be underestimated. Ling Qingyu picked up the name Lu and unconsciously called, "Yan San."


    "Rest assured." Yan San turned back and gave her a smile, then closed the carriage door, moved his shoulder, and put a sneer on the corner of his mouth. There is no one here. There is snow on the roadside. There is no worry about killing many people. It''s good to come. I''m very unhappy!


    The carriage behind accelerated and formed a circle, and Shi Fang automatically ran into Ling Qingyu''s carriage.


    A few guards guarded the side of the carriage, while Yan Sanying, thirteen Sumu and Xie Sanlang stood alone in one direction.


    As soon as I stood in my position, a team of people rushed straight over. All the people on the horse were black, close to the black mask, and dressed like I was a dead man.


    The winter sun was just right, and reflected a little golden light on the residual snow, which also reflected the chill of the weapons in those people''s hands.


    "Kill!" The leader of the team shouted. The team was divided into three parts, the most of which maintained a straight forward posture, and the other two pairs surrounded from both sides.


    Yan San smiled coldly, and rushed out without waiting for them to rush over.


    The leader saw that the man in front moved, and his figure seemed to sweep over like a smoke. His heart moved, and he shouted, "the idea is hard." Subconsciously sideways.


    The people behind him were not so lucky. After Yan Sanqian, several lives had been harvested.


    The lifeless body fell off the horse''s back. The leader was shocked and immediately reacted. He tangled with other people and shouted, "Mr. ram!"


    "Hehehehehe." After a burst of strange laughter, two middle-aged men came up from behind the horse team, one in black and the other in white. The man in white held an iron hook and the man in black held a chain knife, and joined the battlefield.


    "Son sheep, son sheep." Yan San''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned around to wipe off the neck of a dead man, then opened a hole in the leader''s body, and then met the two people.


    Childe Yang, childe Yang, it''s not terrible to separate them, but the cooperation between them is the tenth person in the Jianghu. Their moves are very strange. The iron hook and chain knife attack each other in a very large range.


    Afraid of being affected, the dead soldiers scattered and rushed to the carriage.


    Yan San sneered, and the breath in his body flowed quickly, rubbing his body and attacking the death light net.


    "Sanlang, hold the car." Shadow thirteen shouted and met the dead man coming from the front.


    Sanlang jumped to the top of the carriage. He began to learn Dazhou martial arts after he followed Ling Qingyu. He knew that his kung fu was not very helpful and did not go forward to make trouble.


    auzw. Sumu met a wave of dead soldiers from the rear. He had been under the command of the first Samurai Sumu from fatmay, and then followed Yan San and Yan Qi. His knife technique was very vicious. Www. 68mn. Those dead men first saw a surprisingly beautiful young man, and their hearts were somewhat careless, but they knew that the more beautiful the flowers were, the more poisonous they were. That''s true! Su Mu''s knife is necessary to see blood if it is cut down. It doesn''t necessarily kill you, but it will leave something on you, such as meat ears, nose, fingers, and so on.


    Yan San ate the purple fruit, and his skill increased greatly. He could even kill Mr. Shi with a murderous spirit. Not to mention the ram now, but the ram''s strength lies in cooperation and mutual restraint. Its defensive performance is very good. For a moment, Yan San unexpectedly had no way to attack close. Seeing that two guards on the side of the carriage had fallen, he felt a little anxious, and wanted to fight for their lives even if they were injured.


    His eyes turned red because of the murderous explosion, and he ignored the blade from behind, but directly rushed to Yang Zigong, who left the knife and had not had time to defend the hook.


    Yang Zigong retreated in astonishment and exclaimed, "you are Yan San!"


    But no matter how fast he retreated, he couldn''t match Yan San''s speed. The posture of retreating was not old. Yan San''s short sword had been inserted into his chest, and the tip of the chain knife had also approached Yan San''s back heart, and at the same time, the iron hook of childe Yang arrived.


    Yan San dropped his hand and became short. The tip of the knife pierced his back shoulder. Another short sword blocked the iron hook. During the weapon delivery, a cold light flashed on the short sword. Yan San added more strength and cut off the iron hook.


    With an empty hand, Yan San took out the dagger from Yang Zigong. Yan San''s body shape did not stop, and he stuck it on the body with the strength of Yang Ziyang''s hook retraction. The broken hook blade crossed his ear, and Yan San''s mouth was with a sneer. In the frightened eyes of the boy sheep, let the dagger blade across his neck, and then his body shape still did not stop, and swept straight towards the dead man in front of the carriage. When a dead man was hit by the sword behind his back and made a sad cry, The childe sheep just fell down with his eyes closed.


    With Yan San''s participation, the battle beside the carriage was one-sided.


    "It''s Yan San." Yin Ziyuan sighed, and he still didn''t know how much strength Yan San had increased. Gongyang couldn''t get any benefits, and he was even worse. He''d better go back to find boss Zhao.


    "Just you?" As soon as Yin Ziyuan turned his head, he saw a young man standing behind him, slowly pulling out his waist Epee, and asked.


    Yin Ziyuan frowned and said, "Lu Yao!"


    "Yin Ziyuan, who has been hiding in the Wang family for five years, has a good life?" Lu Yao asked coldly. When I went to Ling Fu in the morning, I happened to see that scene. Seeing that Ling Qingyu stopped Yan San, he didn''t do anything. Just after the team had left, he dragged the two killers who had been abandoned by Yan San to a hidden place to kill them. Then he remembered that he was still not at ease, so he followed. Unexpectedly, he could meet his enemy.


    Yin Ziyuan''s mouth twitched a little. Originally, he thought it was a distraction like task. Unexpectedly, this was the result. The ram of the Zhao family met Yan San, and he unexpectedly met such a evil star.


    Lu Yao roared and the shadow of the sword was like light, sealing all the retreat of Yin Ziyuan.


    Fifty dead men, in fact, it''s not long to pack up.


    Hearing the long roar, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but open the door. She saw that there were only a dozen people outside who were fighting in the last ditch. Yan San was already on the side, pointing to Ying shisan and Su mu.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the side of Chang Xiaosheng. It was too far away. He could only see something shining there from a distance, so he withdrew his eyes, and then saw the knife inserted behind Yan San.


    "Thirteen, take it." Seeing that Ling Qingyu''s face was not good-looking, Yan San shouted, then swept to the side of the carriage and stood in front of the stone very honestly.


    Shadow thirteen''s sword light quickly got up, and after the stone pulled out the knife, put good medicine on it and tied the bandage, Su Mu and they had cleaned up the rest of the people.


    As soon as the sound stopped here, there was a fierce fight.


    Ling Qingyu looked at Yan San in doubt.


    "There is another one over there," paused, Yan San said, "Lu Yao blocked it."


    The remaining guards began to clean up the battlefield and threw the bodies to the roadside.


    "Here''s another one with a breath." Shadow thirteen shouted, and then dragged people to Ling Qingyu and Yan San.


    "Are you from Zhao or Wang?" Lingqingyu asked.


    The man clung to his neck and kept silent.


    Shadow thirteen searched him and found a waist tag with a big Zhao character on it.


    "You can''t run away. General Zhao has given orders. You can''t escape." The man said coldly.


    "What benefits did the Wang family give?" Ling Qingyu asked with great interest. Zhao Yinfeng and the Ling family have just made so much money and turned around to kill the gold owner. It must be that the Wang family can give greater benefits.


    "General Zhao asked me to tell him that he has always loved Miss Wang. Your wishful thinking will naturally lead to this end." The man said, saying secretly in his heart, eldest childe, although it was late to say this, his subordinates finally completed a task you assigned. Then he bit the poison in his mouth.


    Seeing that the man fell to the ground and died, Ling Qingyu turned back and asked, "shouldn''t this be what he said before rushing up to kill me?"


    "Is the Zhao family still doing business?" Han Liang asked.


    "Don''t do it. Whether it''s Zhao Yinfeng''s idea or not, he''s staying at the gate this morning, so we''re still in a hurry to do it. Aren''t we looking for abuse ourselves?" Ling Qingyu sneered and said.


    After getting off the carriage, Ling Qingyu took a few steps towards the direction of the fight, and looked at the staggered figure from a distance.


    Until one fell to the ground, and the standing man looked deeply in his eyes, Ling Qingyu''s heart was relieved, smiled at him, and shouted, "thank you!"


    Lu Yao bit his lips and felt a pain in his heart. He put his sword into the sheath, picked up Yin Ziyuan''s body and flew away.


    "Is he angry?" Ling Qingyu asked Yan San puzzled.


    Yan San smiled, hugged her waist and said, "come on, we still have to hurry." You never say thank you to yourself, and you don''t know how hurtful it is.


    Ling''s motorcade turned around and headed for Yinzhou.

 Chapter 189

    It was already night when the news that the dead man and Mr. Gongyang were all destroyed came back to the Zhao mansion.


    "Liang''er, you made a mistake." Zhao family as a family, Zhao old general slightly narrowed his eyes and sat leisurely on the couch, saying faintly.


    Zhao Mingliang''s face turned pale. Fifty dead men and two masters were killed by a group of businessmen who had few guards?!


    Zhao Yinfeng was sitting on the side with his back straight, and he didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know why the woman called the man''s husband in the morning appeared in his mind.


    "The best thing to earn from the discussion with Liao is spices, but since last August, no one has been able to get spices except Ling family. Liang Er, you have cut off Bazhou''s wealth." General Zhao shook his chair and said.


    "The Ling family may not have spices. I heard that all the spices arrived this year have been dedicated to the emperor." Zhao Mingliang whispered.


    "Last year, in Bazhou market, the Ling family provided a total of 300000 liang of spices and 100000 liang of tea. To say that her family only had 200000 liang of spices, hum." Zhao Yinfeng snorted. The amount he said is not the actual amount. The amount of spices in Ling family is far from that, because he knows that at least half of the spices are from Dai County.


    "Grandpa, the Wang family is willing to increase military spending by 10% to the Zhao family this year, that is 2 million Liang." Zhao Mingliang stepped forward.


    "That''s it, liang''er. Don''t bother the Ling family any more. After all the money of the Wang family is given, feng''er, you go to discuss with the steward of the Ling family. It''s still cooperation this year." General Zhao jundao.


    "Yes." Zhao Yinfeng answered, but he sneered in his heart. He has gone to the murderer, and he still wants to cooperate with you? Isn''t that a fool?


    "Feng''er, there is nothing on our dead men that can prove to be the Zhao family. Let''s say it was the hands of the Wang family." General Zhao glanced at him and said.


    Zhao Mingliang also glanced at Zhao Yinfeng. When he went out today, he specially told his subordinates to pass that sentence on. I''m afraid the Ling family must think it was Zhao Yinfeng who did it. It''s OK to see how he can re cooperate with the Ling family.


    "Liang''er, don''t act rashly, make more chaos, wait for more chaos." Old general Zhao closed his eyes, slowly shook his rocking chair and said.


    "Yes." Both of them answered and left the study.


    "Brother, the younger brother is waiting for your silver." Zhao Yinfeng arched his hand to Zhao Mingliang and said. Without waiting for Zhao Mingliang''s answer, he turned and left.


    Zhao Mingliang watched his back go away, laughing at himself for two times. Ling Qingyu, good boy, I fell into your hands twice, and there won''t be a third time!


    At the celebration of the 15th day of the first month, Emperor Xiwen announced that this year was the 60th birthday of the empress dowager, and an additional Enke was opened. This naturally made scholars happy and talked about it one after another. The matter that emperor Xiwen personally appointed Fan Ye as the envoy of Fujian road was diluted.


    After arriving in Luoyang, the Ling family''s motorcade was divided into two parts. One part got on the boat from Luoyang and went back to Hangzhou. The other three carriages took the path and went around Shaanxi road. Crossing Hangu pass was the Lingbao of Guo State.


    Hangu pass is the place where Lao Tzu wrote Tao Te Ching, and it is also the main road to Guanzhong. The terrain on both sides is dangerous but the scenery is beautiful.


    Yan San was injured, and Ling Qingyu was very honest, just looking out through the window.


    Lingbao, if you remember correctly, this is the origin of gold. In later generations, 200000 liang of gold was produced a year, and good medicinal materials and an inkstone were also produced.


    "Han Liang, let''s have a rest in Lingbao." Ling Qingyu poked out his head.


    "OK." Han Liang, who rode in front, nodded. I''m in a hurry all the way. Tongguan is in front of me. I''m afraid others won''t find their trace after entering Tongguan. It''s good to have a rest at this time.


    Soon after passing Hangu pass, the sky began to slowly darken, and there was still some distance to Lingbao county. Han Liang saw a path in front of him, so he drove his horse to have a look first. Some houses dotted in the depression were small villages, so he came back to lingqingyu and said that if he arrived at Lingbao, he was afraid that it would be too dark to enter the city, so he might as well spend the night in this small village.


    Lingqingyu naturally said good.


    Three carriages and two tall horses entered the small village, but there was no expected scene of the village coming out to watch the excitement, but it was quiet. If there were not a little light in those houses, it would almost be an empty village.


    Han Liang dismounted, knocked on the door of the village yard, and said loudly, "is there anyone? It''s already late when we pass here. Can you make it convenient for the female family members to have a night?"


    After calling for several times, no one answered. Han Liang turned and wanted to leave, and the gate behind him opened a gap.


    "What can I do for you?" Exposed in the crack of the door is Zhang Xiaotong''s dark face, looking at Han Liang nervously.


    "Brother, we are not bad guys. We came to Chang''an from a distance and missed the time, so we want to come to your house for a night." Han Liang squatted down and smiled kindly.


    "My father hasn''t come back yet. My mother is ill and can''t get up." The little boy hesitated and said.


    "But a doctor?" Han Liang frowned slightly and asked.


    The little boy shook his head and said, "I don''t have money for a doctor. My mother said I''d just lie down, but she has been lying down for many days."


    "Stone, go and have a look." Ling Qingyu got out of the car and shouted to the stone on the carriage behind.


    auzw. "Brother, our doctor Shi''s medical skills are not bad. Why don''t we let him have a look?" Han Liang laughed.


    "But I have no money." The little boy hesitated.


    "No money, just borrow a yard and let''s take shelter." Han Liang''s smile was very amiable, which made the little boy dazzled for a moment and opened the door.


    "Er Niu, who is it, Keke Keke" a weak female voice came out of the room, followed by a burst of fierce cough.


    The little boy hurried in and said, "Mom, it''s a doctor. He said he didn''t want money to see a doctor for you."


    "How can there be such a good doctor? You''re talking nonsense."


    Han Liang and Shi Fang then followed the room, which was built by mud embryos. There was no light in the room, only the twilight came in from the door. In the empty room, only a bed was made of wood on one side, and a woman with a sallow face was lying on the thin quilt.


    Seeing the two men come in, the woman looked frightened and dragged the little boy hard behind her, saying, "my head will be back soon. Don''t take him away."


    Han Liang was stunned and said, "don''t panic, madam. We''re not bad people. We just passed by the wrong sun here and wanted to take shelter from the wind. I heard your son said that your wife was ill, and my friend knew some medical skills, so I came in to have a look."


    The woman''s eyes turned on the two men, and she saw that Han Liang Pianpian''s son Shi Fang was also an expert. She let down her heart a little and said, "I''m afraid my yard is simple. If you don''t mind, just help yourself."


    "Doctor, please show my mother first." The little boy looked at the stone with his eyes open and said.


    Shi Fang stepped forward and caught his wife''s pulse. After a moment, he said, "it was just cold, but you must not have eaten anything recently. Half of it is cold, half of it is hungry, and making a delicious meal is half of it."


    The woman blushed and said, "there is no surplus food at home."


    "We have. Don''t worry, just take it as our accommodation fee." Ling Qingyu poked his head in from the door and said with a smile.


    Asked where the kitchen was, Su Mu and Xie Sanlang hurriedly drove by themselves. They had their own food in the car, and even Ling Qingyu, who bought more bacon in the new year, asked to bring it.


    Stonework picked some more herbs and asked the boy for a jar to boil the medicine.


    After a while, the smell of meat and rice rose in the small yard.


    After the woman had not eaten enough for a long time, Shi Fang asked her to boil porridge and give her the fried medicine.


    The woman had just eaten a few mouthfuls of porridge, when she saw that the courtyard door was pushed open vigorously, and a big man rushed in with a shovel. He also shouted, "I''m fighting with you!"


    He rushed to lingqingyu. Ling Qingyu held the bowl for a moment. Yan San had knocked him down with one foot, and then the tip of the long sword was already above his throat.


    "Don''t kill him, don''t kill him, he''s my husband!" The woman exclaimed, lost her bowl and rushed over.


    "Everyone has something to say. We are not bad people, so we just pass by." Ling Qingyu waved.


    Yan San took his sword away and stood beside the big man staring at him.


    "My father is not a tax collector. They just passed by and treated me." The woman held the man and said.


    At this time, the man also saw clearly that the people in the yard did not come to urge the tax, so he also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "sorry," he also saw the dishes on the stone table in the yard and the rice bowl held by his son (you''re so fierce that you didn''t lose your bowl like your mother) and said guilt: "it''s Liu, no, sorry."


    "It''s all right, it''s just right. Let''s have dinner together." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    When the big man sat down, Han Liang asked, "why do you have to pay taxes before the first month?"


    "Hey," the big man Liu Jueming sighed and said, "it''s last year''s tax class. Now the iron can''t be dug out of the pit, but the government doesn''t recognize it. We still have to pay the tax class according to the amount set in the past. The family''s savings have been filled in, and we don''t even have the money to eat. The government is still urging, but there''s still money there, and there''s no food at home!"


    Ling Qingyu and Han Liang looked at each other the same, so the man saw the carriage at the door and thought it was another tax collector, so he simply died together? The tax class has been so strict!


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Lingqingyu asked unconsciously when he saw that both the couple gave the children the food in the bowl.


    "The family at the end of the village was hanged yesterday, and finally died together. It''s really not good." looking at his wife and son, Liu Jueming wiped his tears and said, "my son is smart. If the girl is willing to take in, as long as she gives a bite of food, she is willing to sell you for ten years."


    Liu Erniu understood, put the bowl on the table, rushed into his father''s arms and cried, "I don''t want to separate from my parents. Xiaohu and his parents also died together. I died together with my parents."


    This... Is too sensational


    "Don''t die so seriously?" Lingqingyu said, "if you like, you can work there, but it''s a little far away."


    "We are not afraid of being far away, as long as we give a way to live." Liu Jueming''s eyes suddenly lit up and said.

 Chapter 190

    Ling Qingyu paused. Lingjia village is still short of people, especially experienced miners and smelters, as well as craftsmen. "You should go to sea, but you can rest assured that there is no problem with safety and food in the future. You should pay wages according to the output every month, and rice grain is provided free of charge according to the population."


    Liu Jueming was overjoyed and his wife glanced at each other, and asked incredulously, "is there such a good place?"


    Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "I have something to do now. I''ll give you the fare. You go to Hangzhou to find my steward first. He will arrange for you to board the ship. Are you afraid of death and being cheated?"


    Liu Jueming nodded and asked carefully, "most of the iron households in our village and the surrounding villages can''t live anymore. Can we go together?"


    This is a dead family... No wonder when I came in, I felt that there was no popularity here. Ling Qingyu sighed, "it''s no problem to go, but if you all move, it''s not good to be known by the government. It''s best to walk separately. Besides, except you, don''t let people know where you are going, just say you can''t live anymore, and find a way elsewhere."


    Liu Jueming understood at first thought, nodded and said, "what the girl said is that it''s still the Spring Festival, and the government has less control over it. If you want to leave, you have to take advantage of this time. Don''t worry, the girl will never be involved. I just discuss with the villagers whether to go out and find a way to live, and I''ll leave if I''m willing."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Well, I''ll ask now?" Liu Jueming rubbed his hands and asked. Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, he got up and went out.


    Not only the agricultural tax, but also the mining tax is killing people. How far has the situation come this week? Ling Qingyu''s vegetables can''t taste in his mouth.


    "The head of the family, do you say there is gold mine here?" Han Liang sat beside Ling Qingyu and asked in a low voice.


    "There should be, but no one may find it at this time, in the small Qinling Mountains." Ling Qingyu also whispered.


    "If they want to leave, their registered residence will be useless. They can borrow their names to buy this mountain forest first." Han Liang whispered. Although the management of miners is together with the registered residence, it is not together with the land deeds, so there are loopholes to be exploited.


    Only when Liu Jueming came back and said how many people wanted to go together, Han Liang gave up the idea. His mother, the people in the surrounding ten villages were all empty!


    "When I went to ask, the people in the village over there were also discussing whether to fight to the death or move to another place. If I were here again, I was afraid that all the people would die." Liu Jueming said, his voice was a little chatty. In this way, there were hundreds of people with families, indeed a lot.


    Ling Qingyu was also a little stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "if you go together, I''m afraid you''ll have some drilling. It''s divided into two parts, one to Hangzhou and the other to Quanzhou." If there is no accident, Zhu Weili has found mines in Australia and Papua, and these people can work as skilled workers.


    "Can you go?" Liu Jueming was not happy.


    "Yes, you can go in two ways. On the other way, you can find a reliable person to lead the team. I''ll give you onehundred Liang silver as the fare first." Seeing that Liu Jueming''s eyes narrowed with laughter, Ling Qingyu slightly cooled his face and said, "but I have to say it first. After I go, I will listen to me. My men will not be treated badly as long as they are willing to work, but if they have selfishness and betray, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Liu Jueming was stunned, and then said, "what the girl said looks down on us. The girl saved us, and we also know the good or bad. If someone did something like that, Liu would kill him first without waiting for the girl to do it."


    "So good." Ling Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "please discuss the specific route with Mr. Han. We''ll leave at dawn. You can wait two days before leaving. Remember, don''t hype up and go secretly."


    "We saved it." Liu Jueming nodded.


    Ling Qingyu asked Ying shisan to take 50 liang of silver coins and 50 Guan copper coins to Liu Jueming, and asked, "is that enough?" Without waiting for Liu Jueming to speak, he thought for a moment and said to Ying 13, "take another fifty Liang silver coins. How much copper money do we have?"


    "Enough, enough." Liu Jueming hurriedly said, so much money!


    "There are still thirty copper coins. If we are in charge, we should keep some." Shadow thirteen way, or go out to buy a steamed stuffed bun and hand it to someone else for one Ding fifty liang of silver, or a silver ticket, and they don''t shoot you directly!


    "Take the ingot of silver, and you break it up and give it to him." Lingqingyu said.


    A pile of silver coins, 70 copper coins, and Wang Jiawei, the other leader of the team, watched for a long time without making a sound, and then knelt down to Ling Qingyu and kowtowed his head three times. His forehead and heart were all knocked and bleeding, and said, "don''t dare to forget the grace of saving your life, girl!"


    Ling Qingyu quickly helped him up and said, "don''t say that. Mutual benefit, ha ha."


    After tossing and turning all night, he didn''t sleep at all. Before dawn, Han Liang hurried on the road. The action here was so big that they couldn''t leave their traces.


    Even their letters to Hangzhou and Quanzhou were not left, including their own names. They just said to go to the place on the dock where there were sailors to be recruited.


    Of course, the letter explaining the matter here will be passed through the channel. The men get on the ship as sailors, and the women and children can only sneak across.


    Lingbao county is not big. It''s just a street and an inn. You have no choice but to stay.


    When Han Liang went to exchange copper money, Ling Qingyu wanted to go shopping.


    "You haven''t recovered from your injury and didn''t sleep last night. Just rest here first. Thirteen are fine." Lingqingyu said.


    "Thirteen has been driving all day, so he needs a rest." Yan San put on his coat and said. After repeated accidents, he dared not let her out of his sight again.


    Hey, also, Su mu, his appearance is too eye-catching. Even if he is fully armed now and his hair is not exposed, his whole body is wrapped in black, which is even more weird. This can''t be taken shopping, Xie Sanlang... This bear child is still forget it. He can bury him if he buys something!


    Although it is still in the first month, there are very few pedestrians on the street. With a sense of depression, there are few shops that haven''t opened for the new year.


    auzw. com


    After shopping for a while, Ling Qingyu was a little discouraged.


    Seeing a snack bar open the door, he pulled Yan San into the shop.


    Asked for a bowl of noodles and a few stone pancakes, and they sat in the shop and ate.


    Yan San saw Ling Qingyu eating happily and asked, "delicious?"


    "Well, it tastes good. Try it." Ling Qingyu breaks open a baked cake and eats it as a fragrance.


    Yan San shook his head and grabbed a chopstick noodles. As long as he ate, there was nothing bad to eat. No wonder he would never forget Lu Yao''s craft. Cooking was not difficult.


    "I heard that another family died in Majiazhai." Several local people came in while talking, ordered some noodles and baked cakes, and sat down and said.


    "Many families have died. Now there are no mines in the pit. Ask those miners to go there to find mines. Alas, do evil."


    "Did you see the notice outside the county yamen?"


    "We don''t know words. Tell me, what''s it written?"


    "It''s said that the government wants to sell the mountain in Xiaoqinling. If you are willing to buy it, you can go to the government to buy it."


    "Xiaoqinling? How much?"


    "100000 liang of silver."


    "The county magistrate is crazy about money. The little Qinling Mountains are not planted on the ground, and the trees are not worth money. Why is it worth the price?"


    "If you can''t collect the tax, don''t try to find a way to make up for it?"


    The locals ate fast, and soon ate and left.


    Seeing that the money they threw on the table seemed a little different, Ling Qingyu looked sideways.


    "What else do you want, girl?" The landlady came to collect the money. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s appearance, she asked.


    "This money is not copper money, is it?" Ling Qingyu pointed to the coin in her hand and asked.


    "This is iron money, isn''t the girl Lingbao? From the Central Plains? We also use this money here, but this money is light, not comparable to copper money." The proprietress shook her head, and then turned around and shouted to the boss, "the Chen child has given three iron coins less."


    Iron money, the economy in the Northern Song Dynasty was deeply affected by light money. I originally thought that there was no such thing in Dazhou, but it was just that there was no place I had been to.


    "What?" Seeing her dignified expression, Yan San asked unconsciously.


    "There is something wrong with Da Zhou''s finances." Ling Qingyu lowered her voice and said to Yan San, saying that Yan San didn''t understand the reason. It''s better to talk about the result directly, and then said, "among the third division, only the Ministry of household is under the Dong family, and the others are Wang family. If there is a problem with the national finance, the third division will bear the brunt, and then the military expenditure. Hey hey, see how their two families deal with it."


    She smiled cunningly. Yan San didn''t feel a smile. She was different from him. Yan San''s method of solving hatred was very direct and violent, while Ling Qingyu liked to turn so many ways. Sometimes Yan San felt that she just enjoyed the feeling of drawing all the money in others'' pockets, especially those of her enemies, into her own pockets.


    Returning to the inn, Ling Qingyu gave the Shaobing he brought back to several people who didn''t have to go out. Ling Qingyu pulled Han Liang, who had just returned, to discuss secretly.


    "You mean to buy the little Qinling mountain." Han Liang asked.


    "Yes, if the county magistrate really wants to subsidize the tax class, then this matter will be very anxious, and our identity check will not be so strict. Didn''t the stone bring a guide? In his name, he said he liked the landscape here and wanted to build a Taoist temple or something." Lingqingyu said.


    Taoist Temple! Han Leng burst out laughing, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to the county yamen."


    Ling Qingyu took out a stack of silver tickets and said, "take the stone, and then we should use the silver tickets as soon as possible. I estimate that the silver tickets will depreciate soon."


    "Why?" Han Liang surprised.


    "Today, when I was eating on the street, someone next to me paid with iron money. I calculated that the store received three iron coins for one copper coin. I ask you, how much iron money is consumed on Shaanxi Road?" Lingqingyu asked.


    Han Liang murmured for a moment, his face sank, and said, "it costs a lot. There are large-scale iron coins in Sichuan and Shaanxi roads, but the official price is one to one."


    "And I saw that he paid a relatively large copper coin. If it was calculated according to what they ate, would that large copper coin be ten dollars?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Yes." Han Liang nodded.


    "The cost of forging ten coins and iron coins is only one third of that of copper coins. Such money will naturally be light and heavy after long use, resulting in depreciation. If someone mints it privately, it will aggravate this trend. You see, before long, the imperial court is afraid that it will adjust the exchange ratio of iron coins. If the currency itself is chaotic and the people in the imperial court are short-sighted, it is easy to cause the collapse of the currency system. Another thing is that today''s mining The tax affairs class is so heavy that the miners have fled, so the output of copper and iron will be affected, and the casting of copper money will also be sharply reduced. When the money standard currency is reduced, so to speak, what will happen if the silver note in our hand does not match the copper money or silver that can be exchanged in fact, which is far lower than the physical object? " Ling Qingyu himself said something in a cold sweat. Grandma''s, I still have five million silver tickets! Not only, but also Han Liang, Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang.

 Chapter 191

    Han Liang''s cold sweat also appeared. He saw more about the use of currency in Dazhou than Ling Qingyu. Whether it was iron money, ten money or silver note, there were indeed more and more trends now. If the court did not know how to control, it would erupt one day. Who was the most unlucky? People who hide a lot of pawn money at home and carry a large number of silver tickets in their arms are the most unlucky. But at present, neither the Wang family nor the Dong family will be people who control for the country. Instead, they will speed up this pace because they need a lot of money to win the throne.


    The two looked at each other, Lingqingyu said: "Write a letter to Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang, buy a lot of goods, and you can buy as much as you can, but the process should be careful. In addition, those that can be converted into silver and copper money should be converted into physical objects and stored. Don''t sell the large gold and silver objects in the Silver Tower first. Just as we also need to avoid the sound of the wind, the volume of goods is reduced, and it''s good to sell some exquisite items. Grain, silk goods, porcelain, pottery, lacquerware, tea, think again, and there are fields. Ah! Can we finish it? "


    Han Liang shook his head and said, "try to use it. If you can reduce the loss, you can reduce it."


    Ling Qingyu ground his teeth and said, "if you can''t reduce it, give hundreds of thousands of silver tickets to the officials, and demote them together!"


    Han Liang laughed and said, "I''ll go to the county government first."


    Yan San had been leaning on the bed to listen to them. Seeing that Han Liang had left, Ling Qingyu was still grinding his teeth while talking to himself and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I''m regretting. Why did I show Fan Ye that one million taels of silver, but I was sucked out and bought hundreds of thousands of taels of cash!" Lingqingyu hates the way.


    In a few years, there will be more silver in your secret room than the national treasury, and you are still struggling with the lost cash. Yan San smiled and waved, "come here."


    Ling Qingyu ran to the bedside, hooked his neck and asked, "how are you going to comfort me?"


    "Didn''t sleep last night, are you not tired? What comfort do you want?" Yan San hugged her and put her to bed.


    "Qingyu, why do you take off my clothes when you sleep?"


    "Let me see if your wound is healed."


    "The wound is on top. What are you doing under me?"


    "Wow! Has it grown so big?"


    "Don''t touch... Um... Use some force..."


    The sound inside became lighter and lighter, and then turned into a tempting groan, which made Su Mu''s hand ready to knock on the door completely stop. After a while, Su mu, whose face was completely red, put down his hand and turned back to his room with Ying Shiba xiezaro.


    Because it is going to guard in turn, there is only one bed in this room. Ying shisan is sleeping on it, while Xie Sanlang pulled a rope in the room and hung it for a nap.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Su Mu coming in, Xie Sanlang jumped off the rope and leaned in front of him to see his red face.


    "Did those two do it?" Xie Sanlang touched his chin and said, "I guess the third master can''t help it."


    Seeing Su Mu looking at himself in surprise, Xie Sanlang said, "do you think I''m like those little guys? Our Fujiwara boys were taught how to do these things at the age of seven. I said Su mu, you don''t know?"


    Su Mu lowered his head and said in a low voice after a long time: "at first, I was taught as a * * in the princess, but later Su Mu said that I was qualified to teach me to learn knives." Go to bed or something, this is my special project, OK! Your Japanese things are not enough to see. As expected, the owner said, a bear child.


    Xiesanro choked and couldn''t make a sound. The Fujiwara family taught this at the age of seven. Of course, it was a lie, but he did have this education, because the Fujiwara family boy had to choose his own attendants at the age of 14. That was to choose a person who would follow his life and death, just like his brother and guanglai. The ceremony of agreeing to become a master-slave relationship was that the two people''s bodies intersected to show that they would be one after that, but when he left Japan with the Aeolus, He was just a servant of the family. He was very confused. If it was such a change, would he come to this ceremony when he was fourteen!


    "Cough, since you know, why are you blushing and sad?" Putting aside his little things, Xie Sanlang asked curiously.


    "Have you ever seen * * that is not used by the owner!" Sum glared at him and whispered.


    "Ah, I''ve never seen anything called * *, and I''m not your person," Xie Sanlang said with a smile, "but if you want to be used by that woman, I''m afraid it''s too difficult. Can you beat the third master?"


    "We exist to meet the needs of the master. Even the master''s husband has no right to block the master''s needs." Sumu road.


    "Hey, I heard that you were given by the princess to the head of the family. That means you used to be the princess''s * * Luo? Why didn''t you be used by the princess?" Xie Sanlang approached Su Mu and asked.


    "I refused." After saying that, Su Mu felt wrong and immediately said, "I was too young at that time." At that time, I didn''t want to be a * * that I couldn''t even have my own thinking, so I followed Su Mu to learn martial arts, and rejected the princess when she was announced to the temple. At that time, the princess just said coldly, what''s the use of a slave who can''t warm his bed, so he was dragged to the execution ground. If it weren''t for Ling Qingyu who happened to pass by and asked fatmei to send him to her, he would have been tortured and killed.


    "I heard that the princess is a peerless Yanji! There is no more beautiful woman than her. Why do you refuse?" Xie Sanlang asked puzzled.


    auzw. com


    "The princess never treats us as adults. Slaves to her are like ants on the ground and sheep in the pen." SOM whispered.


    "Hey, in fact, the main thing is that you''ve met too few women. This time back to Lingjia village, I''ll take you to meet some real girls, and you''ll want to be happy." Xie Sanlang patted him on the shoulder with great maturity and said, "this kind of Tigress can stand it. You''d better not think about it."


    These two dead children! I won''t share a room with them next time! I''d rather sleep on the roof! Shadow thirteen turned over and said angrily in his heart.


    Lingbao county magistrate Wu Dezhong had a bad year. Many iron mines in Guozhou have been mined out, and he has repeatedly written to explain the situation, but the top still ignored it. People under the third division still levied according to the tax standards ten years ago, so that recently many iron households have been unable to live, and his family committed suicide, which has affected his political achievements.


    What''s more hateful is that the people of the third division can''t accept it, so they punish him. They send official documents repeatedly, asking Lingbao county to turn it in on schedule, and take money for accounting without minerals.


    It''s really not good. Just resign and go back. Wu Dezhong sighed. Without any way, he went to the previous records and saw that several Guanzhuang mountain forests had been approved for sale before, but the price was ridiculously expensive. Although he knew that even if he took it out, no one would buy it, he still hung it out as a dead horse doctor.


    "My Lord." The master hurried in from the door and said, "someone saw someone in Dawang town ready to leave home."


    Wu Dezhong was stunned, and then sighed, "let them go. We can''t really force them all to death."


    "Yes." The master responded and retreated. It''s better to be a refugee than a mountain thief. I heard that there have been pit households rebelling in some places.


    "My Lord, my Lord." A yamen servant rushed past the master and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Dezhong was surprised. Isn''t it because someone has rebelled?


    "Someone outside exposed the list of selling small Qinling Mountains." The Yamen soldier laughed.


    "Ah! Please, please, please!" Wu Dezhong quickly put on his official clothes and went to the front hall.


    "Building Taoist temples?" Wu Dezhong looked at it again, sat aside and didn''t speak, and asked with some fairy like stones.


    "Yes, the master said that this place is very suitable for construction. My wife has been in poor health, so the master asked the master to help him see the place and wanted to build a Taoist temple for his wife to accumulate virtue. I accompanied the master to many places, and I fell in love with you as soon as I arrived here yesterday." Han Liang smiled.


    Wu Dezhong hesitated and said, "Sir, the price of the little Qinling mountain is really not cheap. If you only want to build a Taoist temple..."


    "Sir, is there any other use for the small Qinling mountains?" Han Liang asked with a smile.


    Wu Dezhong shook his head honestly and said, "the scenery there is good, but it''s just good."


    "My Lord and my wife are very affectionate. As long as my wife''s health gets better, she is willing to lose all her money." Han Liang is very sincere.


    "Well, as long as you can afford it, the county won''t care what you do. Even if it''s mining, the imperial court will allow it. Speaking of it, if you dig the iron ore in the county, you may be able to dig it out." Wu Dezhong''s kind way. The high price set in that place is nothing more than taking this into account, but now no one has found a vein there, I''m afraid it''s gone.


    "So, I have to hurry. Can we handle the paperwork as soon as possible, and then ask adults to introduce a good broker. We want to hire some workers to build the Taoist temple as soon as possible." Han Liang said.


    Hearing this, Wu Dezhong immediately laughed and said, "this is OK, this is OK. The people in this county are able to endure hardship and have good technology. Don''t worry, they will build it well for you." Having money to pay can also solve the current situation of some pit households, which is naturally a good thing.


    The interests of both parties were met, and the matter was handled very smoothly. Although it was not yet on the 15th day of the first month, Wu Dezhong made an exception and cooperated comprehensively. All the documents were completed in one day. There was no word Ling Jia on the documents, but it was slightly marked on the deed that this place belonged to Ling. But this deed is not the one for the government to check statistics. Even the statistics of the third division cannot be found out.


    Wu Dezhong introduced the best broker in Lingbao county. Han Liang set the standard construction standard of an ordinary Taoist temple, and then left 10000 silver notes, all entrusted to the broker.


    After Tongguan is Huazhou, eight hundred Li Qinchuan, which is the widest place, one of the best plains in Shaanxi, and the starting place of the name of China.


    Han Liang bought more than 800 hectares of land here.


    It is located on the plain on the Bank of the Weihe River, which belongs to the Guanzhong Plain. It has been one of the richest agricultural areas since ancient times. It has developed water conservancy and has been planted for a long time. The golden city is thousands of miles, and the land of abundance is called the Weihe plain.


    In recent years, because both sides of the Weihe River have been in disrepair for a long time, once the continuous heavy rain and flood come, the embankment will burst, a large number of fertile fields and villages on both sides will be flooded, and the government''s assistance is equal to no, which will cause a large number of people to flow away, and the fertile land has become a wasteland. After three years of no one on the land, the government will take back the land and resell it, which makes Han Liang buy this vast plain.


    After Han Liang took over, he recalled the refugees with heavy money, removed the sludge, strengthened the river embankment, dug the diversion canal, planted trees widely, adjusted some good practices of the polder field with the local situation, and introduced new crops such as cotton, sweet potato, corn, potato and pepper. The whole Grange not only recovered its vitality, but also felt more prosperous.

 Chapter 192

    When Ling Qingyu and his carriage arrived, they were warmly welcomed. The neat ridges, the brand-new small village, and the happy expression of farmers all made people feel cordial.


    However, this good mood was completely gone when sitting in the main hall of the big house in the village, and the local steward trembled and said that the government asked for tax increases, and all kinds of increased taxes added up to remove 50% of the harvest.


    "Why does it increase so much?" Han Liang asked with a dignified expression. When he was here last autumn, it was only 30%, an increase of 20%, which is too large.


    "These were sent by the government years later." The steward handed a stack of official documents to Han Liang, and then secretly glanced at Ling Qingyu.


    There were more than 20 stewards and managers sitting in the lobby. At this time, they all looked very nervous. Although the Ling family had a short time here, the treatment was very good. In the first year, they only received 30% of the rent, and in the second year, it rose to 50%. Although it was only 10% less than others, the Ling family also provided seeds and farm tools, which was a lot of money. As soon as the tax increase document came this year, some rich families around had raised the rent to 70% to 80%, How can tenants who have only such a little income live? But these are collected by the government. Do you want the owner to subsidize the tenants? Many managers and managers are ready to add rent, and even before they come, they have done ideological work with everyone. The good thing about Ling family is that Ling family has sweet potatoes and potatoes, which are high-yield crops. If you grow some of them, you can always make a living.


    "The Empress Dowager''s 60th birthday this year, add Enke for one term, pay the silver silk of the Liao state, increase the military expenditure, tut tut Tut, increase the birthday outline of the emperor''s birthday, and add the Department of service." Han Liang muttered as he looked, patted the stack of documents on the table, took a long breath, suppressed his anger, and slowly said, "it''s really numerous."


    "Will these increased taxes, or all taxes, be increased by those officials?" Ling Qingyu took a sip of hot water and asked.


    "How can these be added to them?" Han Liang sneered and said. Now these years, the annual tax is increasing, and now it has reached such a level!


    Plunder has always been a precursor to chaos in the country, Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "The head of the household, or shall we add a 10% rent?" The steward asked Ling Qingyu carefully. It''s the first time to see this big boss today, but when I see Han Liang, I''m respectful to her. The manager immediately understands that this is the person in charge.


    "Are we still giving out the seeds for free this year?" Another steward also asked carefully. Seeds are also a batch of money. Even if it is increased to 60%, the owner will not have much left. If seed farm tools are produced again, it will be equivalent to the owner''s subsidy.


    "Now the tenants below have some surplus grain at home. It''s better to let them produce the seeds themselves." Be in charge of affairs.


    Han Liang looked at Ling Qingyu. The Ling family had no official background and could not get any tax exemption. But if it was all paid, even if it received 60% of the rent, there would be no surplus food to provide, which was inconsistent with the original intention.


    Ling Qingyu lowered his eyes, and his fingers circled the tea cup. After thinking for a long time, he asked, "how much grain does the tenant family need to live on?"


    The managers were secretly thinking that they had made preparations before coming.


    "Our fields are good, and now we have improved farm tools and seeds. We have 20% more harvests than other families'' fields. If we live, then 20% to 30% harvests have been made." Be in charge of affairs.


    "The basis of tax calculation is the basis of fields. Should those ridges and miscellaneous fields be included?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Naturally, it can''t be counted, only the area in the field." Be in charge of affairs.


    "Do we have to pay all the taxes in kind or in silver?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "The first two years were in kind, but this year, when the government came, it said that it could pay with silver." Be in charge of affairs.


    Ling Qingyu looked at Han Liang again, and then said, "in this way, we don''t add the rent this year, and the rent next year depends on the situation of the government. This year''s seeds can''t be given free, but can be repaid with the grain after autumn in the mode of credit. Then, don''t sell the surplus grain this year to others, and we will buy it all at a 20% discount from the market price."


    As soon as this word came out, there was silence in the lobby, which made Ling Qingyu unconsciously say, "this is the bottom line, and we can''t make any more concessions."


    "Bodhisattva is in charge!" The steward took the lead, and the steward leaders in the lobby all got up and knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Get up, get up, what is this?" Ling Qingyu hurriedly put down the tea bowl and helped people up.


    The steward and the villa leaders got up and were still whispering to each other. No one expected that the big boss would not add a lease, which was equivalent to the owner admitting the loss.


    "I have a few things to tell you." When waiting for people to sit down, Ling Qingyu said, "first, continue to think of ways to increase production. Second, hide some when calculating taxes. Can you do this?" Seeing the steward''s thoughtful nod, he then said, "tell everyone to clean up the ridges and miscellaneous land and plant sweet potatoes, peppers and other things."


    After lingqingyu finished, there was a burst of discussion. Seeing that the steward and the Chuang tou could understand it, Han Liang said, "the head of the family also decided to build schools and roads. It would be good for each family to provide manpower. After the school is completed, children can enter school free of charge. We have a certain amount of free proportion of books and ink used for reading. If there are promising children who have passed the examination and are willing to continue their studies, the Ling family will also choose the best to subsidize."


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu accepted the group kowtow again in his position and hurriedly said, "get up, everyone, this is really killing me."


    "If you have something to do at home, you will go through fire and water." A younger steward knelt down.


    Others who had already got up knelt down again, and then repeated his words in a bumpy way.


    Ling Qingyu took a look at Korea and Korea, helped the young steward up and said, "some small things are not worth it."


    "Those in charge think it''s a small matter, but for us, it''s a reconstruction of our bodies." The young man is humane.


    "Have you read books?" Lingqingyu asked, speaking so literate.


    "After two years of study, I didn''t go to school when my family didn''t have money. Can I go to the school when I''m in charge?" The young man asked shyly.


    "As long as there is a desire to study, it is naturally possible." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    When the big deal is finalized, the rest is left to Han Liang, and Ling Qingyu returns to the room arranged for her.


    The house is a specially built green brick house, and the floor is also paved with stone slabs, but the decoration in the room is very simple, a bed, a chair, and a table.


    Ling Qingyu sat on the bed, frowning slightly.


    "What?" Yan San poked the brazier and asked.


    "I feel so hypocritical." Ling Qingyu laughed at herself.


    Yan San was a little surprised, turned his head and looked at her suspiciously.


    "What I do today is actually buying people''s hearts. What I say so grandly is actually for the last sentence. What is it that using grace to win people''s hearts, not hypocrisy?" Lingqingyu said. It seems that these behaviors of her are like the Virgin Mary. In fact, everything has its own plan. The rent doesn''t rise only this year, and she can''t lose much. However, she can buy the surplus grain in their hands at a low price and build schools. That is to control public opinion and brainwash. If something happens in the future, these people can become her help, not to mention the benefits that can be brought by someone who enters the official career, In fact, everything has its own selfishness, and it is expected that doing so can buy people''s hearts. But when she is thanked so sincerely, she is guilty.


    "Qingyu." Yan San stood up, walked to her side, then squatted down again, took her hand and said, "I told you, I have been wandering outside since I have memory, remember?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "If at that time, don''t say let me go to school, just give me a bowl of rice and let me do anything. No matter what reason you do these things, they do get the chance to live and benefit by this, so it''s normal for them to be loyal. If in this case, they still betray you, it''s a capital crime." Yan San looked directly into her eyes.


    "You mean, it''s normal for me to do this?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Yes, if you don''t expect anything in return, can you stick to it?" Yan San laughed.


    Ling Qingyu deeply thought that, yes, although it is so noble to say that it is only to pay without asking for return, but he must not be noble. If I give you a good score, I will ask you to be very good to me. That''s right!


    "Yan San, what do you want from being so kind to me?" Ling Qingyu, who noticed something wrong, stared and asked.


    "This is what I ask." Yan San smiled close to her and kissed her lips gently.


    "But didn''t you intend not to let me know that you were going to die?" Ling Qingyu began to dig up old accounts.


    "Ah, that''s because I''ve already been paid." Yan San pecked again.


    "What do you mean?"


    "At the crater, we were together for the days you forgot." Yan San smiled and didn''t wait for her eyes to widen and began to get angry, so she blocked her mouth deeply.

 Chapter 193

    Qin people were straightforward and straightforward. Most of the tenants who received the news at night rushed to the main house to thank their owners, and many of the families with children came with chickens.


    Ling Qingyu laughed back so much that her face was numb. Moved by the enthusiasm of the local people, she insisted on holding on until the last family left.


    Returning to the main house, Ling Qingyu slowly turned over the account books, thinking that if the tax increase goes on like this, he can''t carry so many fields in his family.


    "In charge." Han Liang shouted twice. Seeing that she was still wandering in the sky, she raised her voice and shouted again.


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu came back to his senses, smiled shyly and said, "just now I was distracted. Where did you say?"


    "What do you think?" Han Liang asked.


    "I''m thinking that it''s not a matter to carry so many fields so hard. Since the imperial court begins to increase taxes, it''s like tasting sweetness. It will only get heavier and heavier. We''ll have to pay for our family when we carry them to the back." Lingqingyu said.


    Han Liang nodded and silently said, "why don''t we find someone to attach to?" Depending on scholars or families with Honours can exempt most of the taxes.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head slightly and said, "our amount is too large. Many of them are connected together. I''m afraid no one dares to answer."


    "In charge of the family, General Yang''s military subordinates all have official positions, which are also included in the tax exemption tax as a rule." Han Liang said.


    "The fields on Hedong road can be hung under their names, but Huai''an Wuhu, Hangzhou, Suzhou and here are not easy to hang." Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "and I''m not only worried about this. Generally speaking, once the imperial court starts to increase taxes on a large scale, it''s not only right, but also afraid that the commercial tax will be increased."


    "The business tax has been increased, but we are all in the middle of income, with some reductions and exemptions, and the tax collectors on the road have also bought it. After calculation, it has increased by 10% Han Liang nodded.


    "Now we have sinned against the Wang family. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go in the future. We need to open another business to specialize in this piece. In addition, we have a large amount of spices this time, so we should be careful." Lingqingyu said. Those commodities have a large profit margin, plus 10% is not a problem, just afraid that this will become a bottomless pit at that time. Hum, when the time comes, the wool will come from the sheep. Anyway, only the upper class can afford those spices and precious goods. I''ll raise the price!


    Seeing Ling Qingyu rubbing his forehead, Han Liang said, "take a rest first. This kind of thing can''t come for a while."


    "Well, you''ve been tired all day. Good night." Ling Qingyu nodded. Yes, these things can''t be rushed for a while. There is always a way to solve them.


    On the third day, Ling Qingyu and Han Liang were looking at the frozen soil between the ridges of the fields. The rapid sound of horses'' hoofs sounded, raising a piece of dust from the official road in the distance.


    Ling Qingyu and Han Leng unconsciously stood up and looked at each other. Yan San and Ying shisan were on full alert. From the sound of horses'' hoofs, there were a lot of people, but they were neat and uniform. This was a team of well-trained people. Why did they come to this rural place?


    The speed of the horse team was very fast, as if it had run close in the blink of an eye. The first two horses were strangled high and raised their front hooves in a galloping state. After the hooves fell to the ground, he Li''s bright voice called, "the master."


    Another person is also an acquaintance, Gao Liu!


    "It''s good to be in charge." Gao Liu smiled softly.


    "What are you doing here?" Ling Qingyu asked foolishly, are you a serving soldier? Is this an absence without leave?


    "The general gave us some holidays. He won some rewards in previous wars and wanted to buy some fields." Gao Liu laughed.


    Ling Qingyu and Han Liang looked at each other, and Han Liang whispered, "the field here was not bought under the name of Ling family."


    So they won''t be implicated? Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "just in time, I happen to have some fields to sell here. I wonder if the two adults are interested?"


    "We don''t have much time. Can Mr. Han run with us with the above book?" He Li asked, lying on the saddle.


    "I''ll go back and get it now. Wait." Han Liang lifted up his robe and ran towards the village.


    Ling Qingyu beckoned the two to dismount, then ran to the side of the just extinguished fire and planed, planed out two baked sweet potatoes, and handed them to the two people: "taste it."


    "In this cold weather, the head of the household came here to roast sweet potatoes?" Gao Liu took it and laughed.


    "Not at all. Look at the stratum. Why did you come here at this time?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "When we went back, the county magistrate took the official document of tax increase and showed it to the general. The land on Hedong road was originally under the general''s name, which belongs to the scope of tax exemption, so the general said that we should come and touch you. Gao Liu and I also have official positions, which can be exempted more or less." He Li got close to Ling Qingyu and whispered, "if it''s not enough, I''ve brought some small schools. Although it''s eight grades and nine grades, some can be avoided."


    "I''ve offended the Wang and Zhao families this time. Won''t I cause you trouble?" Ling Qingyu also leaned over and whispered.


    auzw. com


    "Are they bothering you again?" He Li asked with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Cut, several dead men want my life. They think beautifully! They are completely destroyed by Yan San!" Ling Qingyu said proudly, and then whispered, "don''t tell Yang Zhao about this, do you know?"


    He Li took a deep look at her and said, "the general will know without saying."


    "You didn''t hear anything anyway!" Ling Qingyu stared and said, the problem of quick mouth really wants to get rid of!


    "That sweet potato is not enough to buy us off." Gao Liu smiled leisurely.


    Ling Qingyu turned and went to the fire to dig a sweet potato out and handed it to him: "double it for you, no more! You can''t be too black hearted!"


    "We''ll take you to Yinzhou first." He Li whispered.


    "No, you didn''t have much time to come out, and my carriage couldn''t walk fast. They couldn''t find our trace when we left Bianjing. It doesn''t matter." Ling Qingyu shook his head. All of them are in civilian clothes, and they are dusty. At first glance, they are rushing here nonstop. If they travel around Yinzhou, they don''t know how much time it will take.


    He Li pursed his lips and stopped making a sound, knowing in his heart that she was right, so the sultry air had nowhere to go.


    Han Liang hurried back and said, "OK, let''s go and get back quickly."


    In the evening, Han Liang came back alone, saying that after finishing the paperwork, their team only ate in the county and left.


    "All the people they come here have official positions, and the number of fields is enough. The problem here is solved." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s look somewhat Wan, Han Liang said, "they are also afraid of being seen gossiping, which is bad for you."


    "I know, I just feel very oppressed," Ling Qingyu knocked down the table and said, "are we breaking the law or killing people? Why are we so hiding You can''t have a meal together!


    "Han Liang," took a deep breath, Ling Qingyu let his anger slow down, and said, "this country is about to rot. if any dynasty makes people live in fear, it is not far from destruction."


    "The situation is not good now, but the control of the imperial court is still very strong. Otherwise, we don''t need to do these things. Those who are in charge won''t be so fast." Stunned for a moment, Han Liang said.


    "The tax increases, making the people miserable, and then there are local rebellions. Now there are foreign enemies watching. Why not call it rotten?" Ling Qingyu sneered.


    "Because of Cheng Xiang and Qingliu, all the official systems above the local government are working normally and even efficiently. Dazhou has been prosperous for decades, and the accumulated wealth is very considerable. These can not be destroyed at once, and the foreign enemies, not to mention Zhao Jiajun, also have general Yang." Han Liang said that he had never seen Ling Qingyu like this. She was always confident that nothing could be difficult for her. Now, it was like being disappointed in everything, which made him very surprised.


    "In other words, can it last for decades?" Lingqingyu said.


    "At least it won''t be disordered immediately. It just depends on how the court plays games behind. If Cheng Xiang and Qingliu can suppress these, then long-term stability can be achieved. If they can''t suppress them, it''s really hard to say." Han Liang smiled bitterly and said.


    Ling Qingyu stared at Han Liang for a moment and said, "brother Han, your pressure resistance is much stronger than me." During this period of time, continuous things have accumulated in my heart little by little. Everything is not going well. I was framed and rumored to be chased. As a result, it broke out today. In this way, it seems that Han Liang and these Aborigines have strong psychological endurance.


    "Wrong. If you say you are strong, no one is better than being in charge." Han Liang laughed. Because you are the one who bears the brunt. You are the one who was rumored and the one who was assassinated. It is up to you to make the final decision on how to go at the helm of the Ling family. We are nothing more than the executors. If I were you, I would have smashed the table long ago.


    "Also, I''m a cockroach who can''t fight to death! Dare to block my way, God blocks killing God, and Buddha blocks killing Buddha! Han Liang, tomorrow we''ll set out for Yinzhou, and I''ll learn to ride a horse!" Ling Qingyu smashed the bowl on the table with great momentum and shouted loudly.


    Out of the Guanzhong Plain, you enter the Loess Plateau, and the scenery on both sides is completely different.


    After that high fever, Ling Qingyu''s body miraculously recovered. She was no longer afraid of cold, but sometimes she coughed. Yan San didn''t hold her anymore, and took her to the driver''s seat to see the scenery from time to time.


    Out of Yanzhou, the road is difficult to walk, and it is even harder to see pedestrians on the road.


    All the way was yellow and gray. Ling Qingyu yawned and said, "how far is it?"


    Han Liang drove his horse to the side and said mysteriously, "I''ll know later."


    Before he said anything, the road ahead was like a sandstorm turning around, raising huge dust.


    Seeing Han Liang''s face with a smile, Yan San also relaxed.


    Only Ling Qingyu can''t close her mouth after eating the full mouth of wind and sand.


    It was not the horse team that ran ahead. It was hundreds of thousands of war horses galloping together.

 Chapter 194

    "Poop poop" finally closed his mouth, and Ling Qingyu quickly spit sand.


    "In charge." A man in front of the horses rode a tall horse with black fur, added a few whips, ran to the carriage, just stopped at the seat let out by Han Liang next to the driver''s seat, took off the cloth on his head, and Meng Su called with a smile.


    "So many people? Are you going to rob?" Ling Qingyu unconsciously pointed to the group of men behind, who were wearing gray clothes, but looked very tough, iron hearted and bandit, and said.


    "Yes, we''re here to rob the boss." Meng Su laughed, and then said to Han Liang, "the carriage inside can''t get in. Leave it to us."


    "Do you want to walk?" Ling Qingyu was silly and asked.


    "Do you mind riding a horse with me?" Meng Su stretched out his hand and asked.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Just as she was about to nod her head, she heard Yan San next to her: "I mind."


    Meng Su smiled, waved to his men to bring several empty horses, and then said, "but third master, do you know the way?"


    Yan San was stunned. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eager and happy appearance, he jumped out of the driver''s seat, took out a cloak from the carriage, changed the one on her, and then said, "be careful."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu answered, and then caught Meng Su''s hand.


    Meng Su pulled her onto her horse and sat in front of her. "But I''m ready," she asked


    "Okay." Ling Qingyu nodded. Meng Su might as well have clamped his horse''s belly. The big black horse ran out and ran forward quickly.


    Yan San cursed in a low voice, took the horse and jumped up, catching up.


    The big men laughed. Someone had begun to hand over with Han Liang. The carriage on the mountain couldn''t go up, so someone had to carry it up.


    It is already deep in the Loess Plateau, with crisscross ridges, ravines and rugged trails. It is really difficult to walk.


    Meng Su''s horse leaped vertically and horizontally in the gully, and the scenery on both sides retreated like the wind, and Ling Qingyu cried out in surprise.


    "Afraid?" Meng Su put his arm around her waist and asked with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu grabbed the protrusion on the saddle, jumped up, grabbed Meng Su''s arm quickly, and then slipped his ass on the saddle, and quickly grabbed the saddle back. His forehand was busy and his feet were messy. With this tight hug, his body immediately had a focus, relaxed, and sighed, "young boy, your sister is old, and can''t stand such a scare."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you fall." Meng Su laughed, and then accelerated again.


    His body leaned forward, his chest was tightly attached to Ling Qingyu''s back, and one hand wrapped around her waist, as if both of them were attached to the back of a horse.


    This posture made Ling Qingyu''s sliding body immediately fixed, which really enjoyed the fleeting speed. In addition, the horse leaped in the mountains, which stimulated and made people''s heart beat. After slowly adapting, Ling Qingyu only felt that his heart was suddenly emptied, and there was only full of happiness. Although he still screamed from time to time, there was joy and joy in the sound.


    Yan San''s equestrian skills were far inferior to Meng Su''s, and he was soon left behind. Hearing that the voice from the mountains had changed, he took a smile and waited for Meng Su''s men to lead the way.


    Turning around countless valleys, Meng Su slowed down his horse and pointed to the front and said, "look."


    It was a relatively high hill. A towering earth castle was built on the flat half of the hill. It was surrounded by tall earth and stone walls, and Zhaimen and Luzhai were set up. The back was leaning against the hill, and the front was a steep wall. The terrain was extremely dangerous.


    "Wow!" Ling Qingyu exclaimed.


    "That''s our horse farm behind the mountain. The head of the family. Do you want to see Ling''s iron kite?" Meng Su lowered his head and asked. Just as Ling Qingyu also raised his head, his lips inadvertently wiped her forehead.


    "Good!" Ling Qingyu didn''t notice this kind of detail at all.


    Meng Su felt his heart was about to jump out, and he pressed down wildly, saying, "let''s go and see." He rode around the stronghold and went back to the mountain.


    The iron harrier is the trump card cavalry of Dangxiang people. Li Yuanhao established it alone. Li Yuanhao in this world is still as powerful as before, but he didn''t meet the Zhao family''s army in the Northern Song Dynasty, so he was pressed by Zhou on the front line of Yinchuan. The time of founding the people''s Republic of China has also retreated for many years, but now it is also the founding of the people''s Republic of China. This iron harrier is the trump card army of Dangxiang Xia country, of which the captains were the valiant generals at that time and the most brave soldiers of Xia country, It is the trump card among the trumps of Dangxiang Xia state. In addition to using it as the guard of the supreme ruler, it is also used as the "front army" to rush forward. According to records, this cavalry is well-equipped. It is good at riding horses, heavy armor, and can''t Pierce. It is twisted with hooks and ropes. Although it is dead, it doesn''t fall immediately. In case of battle, the iron cavalry will rush out first, and in case of chaos, the infantry will attack, and the infantry will enter with their cavalry. Before the appearance of the Mongolian cavalry, this cavalry was one of the most fierce cavalry in the world, and it was also the nightmare of all party enemies.


    After knowing Yang Zhao''s identity, Ling Qingyu discussed the iron kite with Yang Zhao and them. Although Yang Zhao stationed in Heishui pass, he also fought with Dangxiang people on a small scale for several times. He probably knew this cavalry, so at the beginning, Ling Qingyu began to make weapons and armor in Lingjia village, using this cavalry as an imaginary enemy to build a heavy cavalry of Yang Zhao.


    However, when the cavalry team on the vast grassland on the back mountain appeared in front of her, Ling Qingyu was still greatly frightened.


    I''m afraid the equipment she gave Yang Zhao is all here. Even people and horses are red armor. The spears are like a forest, and the armor is anti cold, and the evil spirit takes people away. Standing there like that gives people an absolute sense of oppression.


    "I have 3000 heavy armor, 2000 light armor, and Du Ming has 5000 light armor. It is made according to this system." Meng Su said proudly. The equipment of light armor is not complete, but Guan Xiao has begun to build a forging workshop at the iron mine on Hedong Road, and the coal mine and iron mine have started. It is estimated that before long, those equipment will be delivered one after another.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu swallowed his saliva and asked, "well, can I ask? What is this going to do?" I thought it was the labor of reclaiming wasteland. This pit father''s army is fully armed, okay!


    "Everyone here is fighting for only one person." Meng Su bowed his head and said that if the Wang family wanted to fight again, even if I fought to the last person, I could also enter Bianjing.


    Ling Qingyu smiled bitterly. I just want to be a businessman and a big businessman who controls the economy. I don''t want to rebel!


    "Don''t worry, we don''t do that kind of thing, but if they want to bully you again, they also want to think about our cavalry." Aware of her thoughts, Meng Su laughed. Such a small number of troops is not enough for rebellion, but threats can still be made.


    Ling Qingyu had a flash of inspiration in his head and asked, "does the Zhao family army only listen to General Zhao?"


    "Yes, the armies of the four northern routes are all under the jurisdiction of the Zhao family. The sergeants in the army only know the general of the Zhao family who leads the army, and I don''t know whether the emperor is also." Meng sudao.


    No wonder Zhao Kuangyin wanted a cup of wine to release his military power at the beginning, and then the whole Northern Song Dynasty''s defense generals were the same as the defense thieves.


    "Moreover," Meng Su waved to the neatly arranged team below and said, "this is to show you that we are fully armed. Usually, we are not like this. We are just tough and difficult border people."


    Meng Su waved his hand, and the following teams gradually dispersed, and then a solemn atmosphere became a place of laughter.


    There are no people here all the way. It is indeed a secret place. It is for the people to go out and for the soldiers to return. In front of it is the stronghold and behind it is the training ground. Fortunately, they found such a place.


    "Then what do you eat?" Ling Qingyu asked, this is all military training, who will farm?


    "Corn and millet can already be planted around here. The harvest last autumn was very good, and we can be completely self-sufficient. Moreover, Mr. Han will transport the grain produced in the reclaimed wasteland outside the mountain, and we will carry it back by ourselves. Mr. Han said that he wanted us to ensure that we can make a private deal in the party discussion field as our reward." Meng Su laughed.


    "Well, I will cut off the supply of spices in Xiongzhou and Bazhou this year, and increase some here." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Well, we''ll do it after you finish the transaction." Meng sudao.


    "Ah? What hand?" Ling Qingyu looked back in surprise and asked.


    "Du Ming took a fancy to a horse farm over there in Yanzhou, and we wanted to grab it. It was the border area, and we didn''t say who it belonged to. Du Ming''s stronghold was close to there. If we grabbed it, as long as it wasn''t the pressure of the party and Xiang army, we could keep it." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face, Meng Su said, "there are many herbs over there. They produce good sheep, can raise horses, and there is salt." Seeing that Ling Qingyu''s face still didn''t change, he added: "there is a two-way area over there. Whoever grabs it counts. Dazhou can''t collect taxes."


    Is this a direct grab for private plots? Ling Qingyu was speechless, sighed and asked, "what if Dangxiang sent troops to attack?"


    "They will be killed if there are few people. We are all cavalry. They can''t run away from us. If they enter the territory of Dazhou, Dazhou will send troops." Meng Su laughed.


    "But no one can get good from such a fight? Can''t you hold it?" Ling Qingyu asked puzzled.


    "They won''t come to grab this piece if they are tired of it. When the time comes, the head of the household will give a face and give some money, even if they buy it." Meng Su''s bright eyes. Naturally, you won''t be allowed to come forward. There is originally the territory of a small clan of Dangxiang, and at the border between the two countries, Dangxiang belongs to a place that doesn''t need to spend a lot of money to fight for. As long as the small clan is driven away, Dangxiang will acquiesce. If it weren''t for Ling Qingyu''s business ability, they wouldn''t know how to make money if they grabbed the place.


    Is that ok? Staring at Meng Su, Ling Qingyu said, "no amount of money is more important than your life. I don''t need you to trade your life for resources."


    Meng Su smiled and said, "don''t worry, we won''t mess around. To be honest, the army won''t be tired if it doesn''t often pull out to fight. If you want to maintain a strong morale, you need to let them have a war to fight. I won''t let them die in this small-scale battle."


    Ling Qingyu turned back and looked at Meng Su seriously. In his memory, he seemed to be the teenager with big eyes, round face and often smiling beside Yang Zhao. When she didn''t notice, the teenager had already grown up. Now his face was angular and his facial features were as shaped as a knife. The original big, often moist eyes had also been deep, with sharp and firm, What kind of fighting can make such a young man as jade into such a calm, confident and sharp man like a blade.


    "The head of the family doesn''t like such Meng Su?" Touching his face, Meng Su''s face was a little depressed and asked.


    "No! I''m just feeling it." Ling Qingyu sighed deliberately and said, "why did you become such an excellent man when I wasn''t careful?" It''s true that a man in my family has just grown up. He feels like a mother!


    Meng Su smiled again. At this time, his eyes were watery again. The familiar expression returned to his face and said, "it''s good to be in charge."


    "It''s useless for me to like it. I need girls to like it. By the way, when I go back this time, some little girls are really nice, beautiful and good-natured. They are not as good as me..." Before he finished speaking, Meng Su had fiercely planned his horse to jump down the mountain stream and turned Ling Qingyu''s words into a scream.


    "The sheep were killed in the camp today. Does the head of the family like to eat?" Meng Su accelerated and asked in the wind.


    "You have a sweetheart!" Lingqingyu cried unconsciously, if you have one, it''s too impolite!


    "Yes, Meng Su has already had a sweetheart, so don''t bother to be in charge." Meng Su replied. It happened many years ago, earlier than general Yang, but you never cared about it.


    When they came back to the stronghold from the back mountain, Yan San and others had arrived, and the stronghold was bustling.


    Yan San reached out to embrace Ling Qingyu and asked, "have a good time?"


    "It''s so exciting!" Ling Qingyu nodded. Also shocked.

 Chapter 195

    The area of the stockade is very large. After the cavalry soldiers who came back from the back mountain joined, they were crowded and lively. They were all a group of rough men who had no scruples about anything. Someone laughed loudly at Ling Qingyu.


    "Sister! Have you found someone else?" As soon as a man shouted, he was slapped down by the captain next to him. After waiting for him to pass, Fang said, "this is general Yang''s daughter-in-law. Is your life too long?"


    "Isn''t it Ling Dang?" Another big man asked.


    "General Yang''s daughter-in-law is in charge of Ling''s family. We now eat, wear, live, and get paid by Ling''s family. People are stupid. They raise you fools for nothing?" The captain laughed.


    "Who are we now?" A young soldier asked.


    "It''s all the same. General Yang and Ling Dang are in the same family. If I say so, we can be regarded as members of the Ling family." A man with a knife in his hand said. People like them who exchange their lives for money don''t have so much reason to talk about. Whoever gives food and money, then who has the ability to talk to who, General Yang has the ability, the Ling family gives money, and who doesn''t talk to them?


    "I listen to boss Meng anyway. We can do what he says." The man who spoke followed Meng Su all the time. He was saved by Meng Su several times, and he only knew a dead reason in his heart.


    "So do we. What do general Yang and general Meng say and do?" These men have been stationed in heishuiguan for some time. When Yang Zhao was away, the new general didn''t treat them as people at all. When fighting, he only knew to ask them to take people and pile them up, but he hid behind. After Yang Zhao came back, when fighting, their generals took the lead every time, and those who became soldiers also had to follow the reliable generals. After several times, he was dead set.


    "Two sons, two sons." A big man ran over while shouting the name of the captain. The captain quickly stood up and replied.


    "Let me tell you." The big man rushed into their group and said excitedly, "I just sent vegetables to general Meng and Ling Dang''s family. Do you know what they are talking about?"


    "What?"


    "The Ling family asked, do we have a reward and punishment policy? General Meng said yes. General Yang had formulated it before, but the court didn''t approve it and didn''t give money. Then the Ling family said, now that it''s the Ling family''s army, it''s natural for the Ling family to come out and ask general Meng to put out the reward and punishment system. As long as it reaches the target, we can''t give a penny less. Not only the reward, but also the disability and death pension, can only go higher, not less , say this is our hard-earned money, and we must give it enough. "


    "General Yang has a good eye." After a moment of silence, a big man said.


    "Hey," Ling Qingyu sighed. Seeing everyone on the table looking at her, he said, "to tell the truth, I never thought that one day I would discuss with people how much to win for killing one person. In fact, whether I have been educated or know myself, human life is priceless and all creatures are equal." After a pause, he added, "but I don''t regret this change. Although life is equally important, for me, my own life is certainly much more valuable. Meng Su, after you decide the reward and punishment, ask Han Liang for money!"


    "In fact, we don''t have to pay much by ourselves. Generally, there will be trophies." Meng Su laughed. In particular, they are now not mainly against each other''s troops, but semi predatory fighting.


    "If it''s against civilians, don''t be too violent. When fighting against the army, the reward can be increased. Women and children, don''t reward." Ling Qingyu still couldn''t help saying.


    "I know." Meng Su nodded. Yang Zhao''s leader has always been strict in discipline, and those things of burning, killing and robbing are not allowed to be done.


    "If Zhao''s reward is not given by the court, let''s go out together." After a moment of silence, Ling Qingyu said to Han Liang.


    Han Liang nodded and asked these soldiers to swear their allegiance to the death, not only to be intimate with them, but also to be rewarded. The imperial court repeatedly withheld, and Yang Zhao was able to bring the soldiers like this. It can only be said that he was very brave. Only when these soldiers sincerely admired him, they were willing to pledge allegiance to the death. But this is not a long-term plan after all.


    "Well, in this case, we have to think about how to take money out of those guys!" Ling Qingyu knocked on the table and said, "let''s go to the discussion Hall tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, our goods should arrive these two days, and we''ll go together later." Han Liang laughed.


    Yinzhou debating field is the largest debating field between Da Zhou and Dangxiang, which is directly under the jurisdiction of general sun.


    Entering the discussion field requires special documents, and it is not allowed to stay idle. Therefore, a small market town has been formed outside the discussion field to serve the travelling merchants.


    After the goods sent here arrived, most of them were put in the stockade first, and Ling Qingyu and his team took only a small part to the market.


    It''s a small part, but it''s also a large amount. Meng Su brought 500 people as escorts and escorted them.


    When she arrived at the market town, Han Liang went to general sun''s people to write a document, and by the way, Ling Qingyu and Yan sanmengsu sat at the stall in the market town waiting for Du Ming.


    Ling Qingyu traveled to Ningxia with his parents when he died. I remember the tour guide said Li Yuanhao''s great achievements. He not only made great achievements in force, but also was forward-looking in economic development. That is, the backyard relationship was too chaotic. Many coups in Xixia came from the backyard.


    "If we can win Huangshui and Hetao Plain, in fact, it is not difficult to win Dangxiang." Thinking about things in his head, Ling Qingyu blurted out.


    "Li Yuancheng is very cunning. If we want to confront him directly, I''m afraid our military strength is not enough." Meng Su changed her into hot tea and said. These two days, Ling Qingyu likes to ask him to take her to run a horse. When she is tired of running, she finds a place to sit down casually. They will talk about what will happen if they fight with Dangxiang. Speaking of the previous wars between Dazhou and Dangxiang, the war in this world is completely different from what Ling Qingyu knows, but there are similarities between the valiant soldiers of Dangxiang nationality and the strange use of troops.


    "However, the chaos in the harem is the same." Ling Qingyu laughed and said that the great defeat of the Northern Song Dynasty was largely due to the leadership of literati. The territory of the Zhou Dynasty is much more advanced than that of the Northern Song Dynasty, and several wars have not been defeated, thanks to the real military generals who led the troops. It''s just that the military layout of Da Zhou is very strange. The large-scale army still faces the Liao state, and the total number of Party members here is only 100000, so it has not recovered the Xia state.


    For the military affairs, Ling Qingyu can only say some records she knows. She doesn''t understand them at all. Basically, she listens to Meng su. Sometimes, Meng Su will draw a sand table on the ground for her to arrange troops, but Ling Qingyu... Can''t understand it.


    "There are many aristocrats in Dangxiang, and there are many contradictions among various ethnic groups. In order to balance power, it is the best way for each ethnic group to marry a daughter and enter the palace." Meng Su laughed.


    "It''s strange that it''s not messy." Ling Qingyu shook his head and laughed.


    "In charge." A distant voice called.


    Ling Qingyu turned his head and looked. A group of horses galloped outside the market town. The leader had run into the market town. Immediately, the knight was slender and delicate. It was Du Ming.


    Ling Qingyu said hello with a smile.


    Before putting down her hand, a little girl sitting on the next table slapped up, and then rushed to Ling Qingyu and raised her hand.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Before her hand fell, Yan Sanyi grabbed it and twisted it behind her. The pain on her wrist bone came to her heart, and it seemed to be breaking.


    "What''s this? What''s the situation?" Ling Qingyu was a little stunned and looked at the girl in front of whom the murder was uncertain.


    "Hucuifeng! Are you crazy?" Meng Su angrily said.


    "I knew brother Du was cheated by a fox spirit! Let go!" Hucuifeng shouted, Yan Sanyi forced, and the pain made her cry again.


    auzw. com


    Du Ming dismounted leisurely, threw the reins to his men behind him, walked into the stall, sat down, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Hucuifeng saw that he didn''t seem to see himself. Yan San almost crushed his wrist bone, and his face didn''t change color immediately cried wrongfully.


    "Who are you dating?" Ling Qingyu asked Du Ming, and then said to Yan San, "let her go."


    Yan San threw her down and sat back beside Ling Qingyu.


    After being thrown out, Hu Cuifeng rubbed back from the ground, sat on the empty position beside Du Ming at the table, bowed her head and shouted, "brother Du."


    Du Ming didn''t give any response, but said to Ling Qingyu, "it''s finished today. Go to my place to have a look?"


    "Good." Ling Qingyu laughed, then glanced at Hu Cuifeng and asked, "are you a good friend?"


    "No, I don''t know." Du Ming said faintly. If she doesn''t answer, I''m afraid she will keep asking.


    Hucuifeng''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her tears didn''t drop like money. She whispered, "why don''t you know me? You''ve seen my body all over."


    Poof!


    "This is your fault," Ling Qingyu said with a smile to Du Ming, "a man needs to be responsible."


    Du Ming''s face turned black and asked, "if you have seen your body, you will be responsible?"


    Hu Cuifeng nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. Ling Qingyu was stunned. It''s hard to answer this. Seeing Hu Cuifeng''s eyes glancing for help, she didn''t feel depressed. You just wanted to slap me in the face. Now do you want me to help?


    Before she could answer, Du Ming had said, "how much responsibility do you have to bear?"


    "I knew you were not a good man! Say, when did you seduce brother Du!" Hucuifeng slapped the table and got angry.


    "I seduced him?" Ling Qingyu was stunned. What is this development?


    "You think brother Du is that kind of casual man!" Pointing at Meng Su and Yan San, Hu Cuifeng said, "it''s no use even if you use all your means of seduction. Brother Du will only marry me!"


    "Cough," pressed Yan San''s hand under the table, Lingqingyu said, "I see. You like Du Ming, and there have been physical events between you and him. But girl, your accusations are meaningless, but your brother Du is in my hands. From the perspective of personal relationship, he belongs to me. If he wants to get married, I don''t nod, you really can''t marry. So, are you considering changing your attitude and pleasing me?"


    Meng Su suppressed a smile and looked at Du Ming who had cracked on his leisurely face.


    "What do you mean?" Hucuifeng thought for a few minutes, Fang sat down and asked.


    "Don''t say good words twice." Ling Qingyu is very proud.


    "If I please you, you can let brother Du marry me?" Hucuifeng leaned closer, saw Yan San''s face and retreated back, and asked.


    "That''s not true. Whether to marry you or not is Du Ming''s business, but even if he wants to marry you, if I don''t like you, I can veto his proposal, okay? I have a veto." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Hucuifeng turned and asked Du Ming, "is this true?"


    "Really." Du Ming nodded seriously.


    "Well, how can I please you?" Hucuifeng asked Ling Qingyu.


    "I haven''t thought about it for the time being. I''ll tell you when I think about it, but I don''t dare to compliment you when you come up." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "It''s not because brother Du ignored me these days, I think he must have a woman outside. Just now you called him so affectionately, isn''t that you?" Hucuifeng bowed her head.


    "In order to defend your love, I can understand your behavior, but I want to ask, are you in love with Du Ming?" Ling Qingyu head leaned forward a little.


    "I like brother Du! I''ll only marry him in this life! It''s OK in the next life, and it''s OK in the next life!" Hucuifeng said excitedly.


    "Then, do you think Du Ming likes you?" Glancing at Du Ming, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "I fell into the river and was saved by brother Du. If he didn''t like me, why did he save me? Why did he bake my clothes?" Wu Cuifeng said.


    "I see. I can''t repay the kindness of saving lives. I can only promise each other by myself." Ling Qingyu''s clear way.


    "Yes, yes!" Hucuifeng nodded hurriedly.


    "The head of the household has got the paperwork. Let''s go." Han Liang stepped into the stall Road, then looked at Du Ming and Hu Cuifeng, who was crowded beside him, and casually asked, "your daughter-in-law?"


    Du Ming''s face darkened, he got up directly, took two steps, and asked Ling Qingyu, "don''t you go in?"


    Hucuifeng couldn''t get in without a letter, so she had to stand at the gate and look pitifully.


    When she was far away, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help asking, "the girl is very cute, and she is infatuated with you."


    "Know what I regret most?" Du Ming asked, and without waiting for her to speak, he added, "that''s the day I jumped into the river!"


    "Hehe, man, I told you earlier that heroes save beauty will bring endless trouble." Meng Su patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    Ling Qingyu also smiled, but no longer said that one of the things about love between men and women is that they love each other. If it''s just a hot head, it can''t make do with each other. Although Hu Cuifeng looks like affectionate, it''s also unpleasant to chase him like this. Besides, everyone has their own preferences. If there are people who love each other, it doesn''t matter if she pushes him. It seems that she''s obviously unwilling, I don''t need to do many things, so I just smile and forget it.

 Chapter 196

    The market is already very lively. The weather is cold, and merchants have set up many tents to trade in it.


    The tent of the Ling family is relatively large, and the steward of the stadium is already inside. Seeing them coming, he gave way.


    There are a lot of goods at home. In addition to all kinds of spices and condiments, there are also tea, silk and other things. Ling Qingyu looked at it and didn''t sit down. He said, "I''ll go to see other goods."


    Most of the merchants in Dazhou are silk, tea, books, embroidered Buddhist scriptures, etc., while those in Dangxiang are livestock blankets, medicinal materials, jade, etc.


    Seeing that there were many scalpers in the circle of a Dangxiang merchant, Ling Qingyu said to Meng Su, "go and ask, how do you change these cows? Also, we want more cows. Does he have any?"


    At a herbal medicine stall, Ling Qingyu smelled the licorice and other things on his stall, nodded in his heart. It was indeed a good herbal medicine of the original ecology, and said, "I want all the herbs here."


    Du Ming answered and went to find Han Liang to trade the text book.


    Walking to a jade stall, Ling Qingyu squatted down and reached out to pick up an original stone,


    "Girl, can you exchange this bracelet on your hand?" The owner of the tent asked.


    Ling Qingyu looked at her wrist. Since she was injured, Shi Fang asked her to take the bracelet made of warm jade. The beads on the bracelet were very small, but there was also a warmth that warmed her through the veins on her wrist. Just at this time, in addition to the warm jade bracelet, she also took an emerald bracelet. Hearing the merchant say the bracelet, she laughed and said, "you say this emerald? Sorry, this is for home use, don''t change it."


    Standing up, Ling Qingyu was ready to go out, but an old woman in the corner of the tent said, "I''ll exchange all the things here for the bracelet in your hand. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and couldn''t help looking back. There were many pearls and jade fur in the tent, and the combined value was also 100000 liang of silver. Of course, these were not worth her bracelet, but unexpectedly, there were people who knew the goods.


    "Grandma, since you know, you should also know that even if all the things here add up, it''s not worth my bracelet." Ling Qingyu laughed, lifted the curtain and walked out.


    "Mother in law?" The merchant looked back puzzled and asked.


    "That''s warm jade, priceless." The old woman closed her eyes again and said.


    "Priceless treasure?" The merchant murmured, and his eyes looked ferocious.


    I went around and returned to my tent. The goods in the tent have changed a lot.


    "In charge." Han Liang pulled Ling Qingyu aside and whispered, "there was a merchant we traded last year who wanted to exchange 6000 horses and 1000 cows with us."


    "Can''t you do this in the discussion field? You have to pass general sun?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "He wants to deal directly with us in the sand to avoid the armies of the two countries." Han Liang whispered, "the horses traded last year were through general sun, but now he trades such a large number of horses. I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    Ling Qingyu nodded. It was understandable that the trading of war horses in Dazhou was controlled, and the largest trading volume among the people was about a hundred horses. If you want to trade war horses, the imperial court directly came forward to enter the military. General sun really took a lot of risk for the 10000 horses traded last year.


    "Shall we do it or not?" Han Liang asked, "the price this time is very cheap, but the sand side is the junction of the two countries, and the place they mentioned is already under the control of the party, once something happens."


    "What do you think?" Ling Qingyu asked Meng Su and Du Ming.


    "If there are these horses, it will be good for us." Meng Su whispered, so that the light armor cavalry can have one person and two horses, and the mobility is much greater.


    "If it''s the sand on the other side of Yanzhou, we can just take someone to pick it up." Du Ming also whispered.


    These two people... Are they going to do it when they get the horse?


    "Well, then, let''s do it." Ling Qingyu nodded. There are too many things to bring this time. It''s best to trade at a good price.


    "OK, then I''ll make an appointment. By the way, the head of the family, there are several good jade here. Do you want to take them all?" Han Liang said. Xu Shi has just started. Today''s prices are very good. The prices of those medicinal materials that the head of the family likes are lower than last year.


    "Well, empty the goods you brought." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    After a day of tossing and turning, the exchange of goods far exceeded the amount when it came to the market.


    The horse team waiting for goods came out of the gate of the market town. Ling Qingyu and them were about to leave when they saw a team of soldiers running on the official road, holding high the Sun Zi flag.


    "It''s general sun." Han Liang whispered.


    "Let''s wait and say hello first." Ling Qingyu nodded slightly.


    The first of the soldiers was a strong old general in his fifties. Although his beard and hair were gray, he still had a straight waist and bright eyes.


    "I''ve seen general sun." Han Liang made a bow and said.


    "Mr. Han." General sun jumped off his horse and walked over with a smile. He saw a tall woman standing beside Han Liang, looking at him with a smile. He couldn''t help asking, "is this?"


    "Ling Qingyu met general sun." Ling Qingyu gave a dignified gift.


    "Oh? Ling Dang?" General sun stroked her beard and looked at her. She was good. She was very plump and easy to raise. She looked clean and refreshing. Although she was not that kind of beauty, she was very pleasing to the eye.


    "Are you done?" General sun asked with a smile.


    auzw. com


    "Well, the goods brought here today have been sold out. Thank you, general sun." Ling Qingyu replied with a smile.


    "General sun, I have put the manifest in the steward." Han Liang added that every time they came, they would leave 30% of the goods to general sun''s men.


    "Very good. I heard that the party has changed its king and is ready to hold a grand ceremony. There is a great demand for these goods. You should be able to sell them at a good price." General sun laughed, and then walked directly in without saying more.


    When all his people went in, Ling Qingyu and Han Liang also went out of the market town.


    Yan San pulls Ling Qingyu onto his horse. This kind of large army goes together. It''s safer to sit here without racing horses.


    Du Ming''s stronghold is relatively close to the trading place, so Meng Su asked his men to go back with Han Liang to deliver the goods, and followed Ling Qingyu and them to Du Ming''s stronghold.


    Du Ming''s stockade here looks for places that are somewhat similar to Meng Su''s. they are all in the nooks and crannies of the Loess Plateau, deserted on all sides, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    On the way from the official road to the stockade, there was a small village. A small river flowed by the village. Meng Su leaned over from his horse and whispered to Ling Qingyu, "that''s the river."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, then understood, and smiled unconsciously. Girls on the Loess Plateau are tough, and they can also chase men fiercely.


    Compared with Meng Su''s stockade, Du Ming''s stockade is more closely planned, more suitable for street fighting, and the men are more rough and crazy.


    When she arrived in the main courtyard, Ling Qingyu went to the room assigned to her first to take a bath. The sandstorm along the way was unbearable.


    Meng Su then pulled Du ming to sit alone in the room.


    On the way, Meng Su had simply told Du Ming what Ling Qingyu said about rewards and punishments. At this time, the two just matched Meng Su''s proposed matters again.


    "I''m afraid I''ll show it to General Yang." After pondering for a moment, Du Ming said.


    "Naturally, it''s just that if we want to attack Yanzhou this time, we must first have a formula." Meng sudao.


    "The head of the household agreed?" Du Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, sort of." Meng Su smiled faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Du Ming was puzzled.


    "She said that she did not want us to use our lives to change resources, so any action should be taken to ensure safety." Meng sudao.


    "Hehe, this is really what she said." Du Ming chuckled and said, "but people in Yanzhou are not so easy to mess with. If you want to avoid casualties, it''s difficult."


    "Du Ming, have you ever thought that we should fight down the party''s agenda?" Meng Su put his chin on one hand and asked.


    "Our troops are not enough, and our current equipment is not enough. Your heavy cavalry is enough, and my light armor is only half." Du Mingdao.


    "Not necessarily now. What about the future? Do you have any ideas?" Meng Su laughed.


    "General Yang asked us to come over, which is more or less what he meant?" Du Ming glanced at him and said.


    "I mean, let''s fight under the name of Ling family." Meng Su smiled and said.


    Du Ming couldn''t help but dignify himself and said, "this is no small matter."


    "This time, the head of the family came to me first. Li Ge came to inform me that she was secretly attacked by Xie''s family overseas, and she was almost killed by an arrow in her chest. Later, she was hurt by Wang''s family in Bianjing and jumped into the lake to save people. Originally, she was injured and cold. If Shi Fang hadn''t just arrived, I''m afraid she couldn''t survive. When they left Bianjing, they were chased and killed." After taking a deep breath, Meng Su said, "General Yang is subject to the imperial court and cannot move, but we can¡°


    Du Ming didn''t make a sound for a long time, took two sips of cold tea on the table, and Fang said, "what did brother Li say?"


    "He said that General Yang has decided to learn from Zhao Jiajun. We will no longer sell our lives to the emperor. Here, we are required to train our troops first. If possible, increase the source of troops." Meng sudao.


    "That is, we can''t act rashly now. Meng Su, our troops are not enough. Once we beat out the flag of the Ling family, there will be no turning back. We must succeed, otherwise you are not helping her, but harming her!" Du Ming poured a glass of water again and handed it to him. He asked, "you are usually the most calm. Now why are you in a mess?"


    Meng Su didn''t speak, but took a sip of the glass and drank the water dry, and then poured the glass again.


    "Meng Su, General Yang is more heartbroken than anyone. He can hold back, and we can hold back even more." Sighed, Du Ming said.


    "If we want to fight the party, we need to make a long-term plan, not only to increase the source of troops, but also how to fight? When to fight? If we can seize Yanzhou this time, it is equivalent to advancing one step to them, standing firmly in this area, and then planning step by step. If we have 50000 cavalry, we can have a try." Du Mingdao.


    "Oh, have you thought about it?" Meng Su looked at him and asked.


    "Do you remember what the leader said? Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, and generals who don''t want to recover their land are not good generals." Du Ming laughed.


    "Du Ming, will you get a wife?" Meng Su asked after laughing twice.


    "Yes, but not that Hu Cuifeng!" Du Ming glanced at him sideways, and then sighed, "my family is an only son, and it is necessary to carry on the family line." There will always be someone in my heart when I was a teenager, but people should also succumb to reality. There is no need to adhere to hopeless feelings, just be a loyal subordinate.


    Meng Su clearly smiled and said, "you are indeed the most rational."


    "I''ll see the dinner first." Du Ming got up and pushed the door out.

 Chapter 197

    It got dark early in the northwest. At this time, it was completely dark outside, and only the cold moonlight and candles were beating.


    Meng Su''s hand pressed on his chest. There seemed to be the heat when she leaned over.


    After taking a bath, Ling Qingyu, who was very comfortable, leaned on the head of the bed, turned over today''s list with a candle fire, and said to Yan San, "Yan San, I don''t want to go out to eat today. Can I see if I can cook a bowl of noodles?"


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable?" Yan San took her temperature and asked.


    "Riding is still a little bumpy and disgusting. By the way, ask them to put more spice." Ling Qingyu put down the order and said.


    "OK." Yan San nodded and went outside the door to tell Ying shisan. It seems that riding skills also need to be practiced. She went out crazy with Meng Su without saying that she was uncomfortable.


    The cottage of Du Ming is a little far away from the wasteland opened by Ling Jia, and there are many more wastelands cultivated here. At this time, the Loess Plateau has not been deprived of its vitality by soil erosion and drought as in later generations. At this time, the land on the plateau is still very fertile, and there will also be some small forests and shrubs.


    Ling Qingyu changed her men''s clothes and walked on the mountain for two days. She didn''t know much about agriculture, but she once visited the organic farm on the plateau of afterlife because of investing in a project, so she walked with the farmers in the soldiers.


    Corn, sweet potatoes and potatoes are all new varieties, and soldiers don''t know how to make them, but last year''s harvest was known. Hearing Ling Qingyu say that the soil here should be suitable for corn and potatoes, he also thought about how to grow more in the spring.


    Seeing that lingqingyu, who has become one with the soldiers without much time, and even the soldiers'' pornographic jokes can be picked up and fought back, Du Ming said to Meng Su, "how do I feel that the master is becoming more and more fierce?" I used to tease them, but now, so many rough guys can''t even tell her!


    "She''s just in a good mood today." Meng Su laughed.


    Yan San glanced at Meng Su unconsciously. Ling Qingyu likes to settle accounts when he is in a bad mood, and likes Hu Tian''s kandashan in Haiti when he is in a good mood. He can say anything, but how does this boy know?


    When Han Liang brought the goods, it was two days away from the agreed time, so he went to the sand without stopping.


    Entering the sandy land, there are fewer patrols here in Dazhou. This is already the boundary of Dangxiang, and most of them are Dangxiang people.


    There are a large number of them. After all, they are going to bring 6000 horses and 1000 cows back. Du Ming brought 3000 people. Meng Su''s 600 people are delivery people, and the party is vast.


    It is estimated that the people on the other side of Dangxiang also bought the soldiers, and the party arrived at the delivery point without meeting anyone on the way.


    There are still a few vegetation in the sand, but it is winter at this time, and they are all withered.


    Turning around a sand dune, an endless array of horses and cattle have gathered on the flat land below.


    Ling Qingyu also wore men''s clothes today, sat in front of Yan San, and followed him to watch the excitement.


    She hasn''t seen what happened to tens of thousands of horses.


    "The head of the family, don''t go down." Seeing her eager to try, Meng Su called. I''m afraid the horses below are not necessarily familiar horses, but also cows. Once they are frightened, they are very dangerous.


    "OK." Ling Qingyu nodded and watched Du Ming and Han Liang run down the sand dune to meet the people coming up there, and then went to the horses.


    "Thirteen, go and protect Mr. Han." Yan San said to shadow thirteen. Shadow thirteen answered and caught up.


    "How spectacular it would be if there were tens of thousands of cavalry?" Looking at the 3600 cavalry soldiers joining the horses, Ling Qingyu sighed unconsciously.


    "Tens of thousands are OK, and 50000 are spectacular." Meng Su laughed.


    "Come down and have a rest?" Yan San asked when he saw her ass moving around on the saddle.


    "OK." Ling Qingyu nodded hurriedly, running all the way, and her ass was bumped sore.


    The following transaction went on quickly. After a while, I saw the person below walking back with two horses.


    When the caravan approached the sand dune, Yan San asked, "mengsu, what is that?"


    Meng Su looked up, and along the direction of Yan San''s fingers, he saw a faint gray on the horizon. When he was about to say nothing, he saw that the gray yellow expanded at a very fast speed.


    Some of the people below began to shout, and the Dangxiang people all rode up, and Du Ming also stood below and waved at them.


    Yan San had a good ear and said, "he''s shouting a sandstorm."


    Ling Qingyu jumped up. Shit, can you meet him?


    "Be careful. Don''t startle the horses and cattle. They will die." Ling Qingyu shouted.


    auzw. com


    Just for a moment, the grayish yellow dust turned around like blocking the sun, and the horses neighing and cows chirping below were in chaos. After several horses walking in front were startled, they drove a group of horses away from the sand dunes and rushed here.


    Yan San threw Ling Qingyu at Meng Su''s horse and said, "take her away." Turn around and leap onto your horse.


    Meng Su grabbed the horse''s belly and rushed to the other side. In terms of equestrian skills, Meng Su was much higher than Yan San. In this case, Yan San''s judgment was not wrong.


    The horses in the back rushed up very fast. Yan San followed for a while and was rushed by the horses. He jumped up from the horse that was directly knocked down. In the air, he saw that Meng Su''s horse had been away from the horses for some distance and began to turn, so he withdrew his eyes and jumped on the horse. (students can imagine that a large group of horses rushed over and Yan San bounced up and down on it. Yes, that''s it.)


    Meng Su gathered his cloak around him and held Ling Qingyu in his arms. The big black horse had already run fast, and then turned up from the sand dune to avoid the impact of the horses.


    "Shit." Hearing Meng Su scold on his head, Ling Qingyu secretly pulled back his cloak, and saw that there was a larger dust storm coming from the side where they ran.


    I didn''t look at the almanac when I went out! Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart, and then felt the big dark horse under her stagger.


    Quicksand! Meng Su grabbed Ling Qingyu and jumped off the horse''s back. The big black horse''s legs had been trapped by quicksand and couldn''t stop crying.


    Fortunately, just because of the quicksand caused by the fast wind speed, Meng Su breathed a little relieved and whistled to the big black horse to stop it from struggling, so as not to sink deeper and deeper. Then he put his shoulder on the belly of the big black horse and pushed it out.


    Holding Ling Qingyu on the horse again, at this time, the front of the sandstorm has attacked, the visibility has been extremely low, and the quicksand flow in the sand dunes here is becoming more and more severe. Meng Su drove his horse to the other side.


    Two sandstorms cemented together, and there was a blank between heaven and earth. Nothing could be seen in the dust all over the sky.


    Meng Su ran for a while with his feeling. The wind and sand became more and more violent, and the big black horse was unable to move forward. Meng Su dismounted and let the big black horse kneel down, holding Ling Qingyu and hiding behind the big black horse.


    The wind and sand roared outside, and Ling Qingyu was surrounded by Meng Su''s cloak. Listening to his heartbeat, he miraculously calmed down.


    "Hold tight!" Meng Su shouted loudly on his head, and then his arms tightly hugged her. Ling Qingyu was stunned, subconsciously hugging his arms around his waist.


    The next moment, the huge wind hit, rolled up the two people together with the big dark horse, and mercilessly went in the direction of their attack.


    Countless trees were uprooted, and a few clods of earth and vegetation were also uprooted, spinning and crashing in the air.


    Ling Qingyu was closely protected by Meng su. The two were blown up and fell by the wind, and then blew up and fell down again. After tumbling in the air, they fell down again.


    Ling Qingyu fainted.


    "Cough." Shook his head, Ling Qingyu opened his eyes. She was lying on Meng Su''s body, and Meng Su''s hands still held her tightly, but she was unconscious.


    Ling Qingyu stretched out his hand and explored his breath. Fortunately, he was angry and moved his body to open Meng Su''s hand. However, although he was unconscious, his arms did not move at all like iron casting.


    "Meng Su, Meng Su?" Ling Qingyu gently patted Meng Su''s face and called.


    "Well." Meng Su let out a groan, and her long eyelashes trembled, and then slowly opened them.


    "Are you okay?" Ling Qingyu asked anxiously. Although she was in the muddy sky, she still knew that every time she fell, the man would let his back fall to the ground.


    "Qing..." Meng Su smiled and said, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine. Let go of me first." Ling Qingyu was relieved to see that he could speak, and smiled.


    Meng Su was stunned, and then the iron arm loosened.


    Ling Qingyu climbed down from him and said, "show me, are you hurt?"


    Meng Su shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I''m in charge. Look, where are we?"


    Ling Qingyu looked around. It was no longer the landform when they came. It was a dry meadow. The grass on the ground had withered and yellow, and the land was also dry and cracked. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know where this is."


    Meng Su sat up with his hands on the ground, looked around, and said in his heart that he was not good. This blow, he was afraid to blow out a hundred miles. Here, he should have entered the depths of the territory of Dangxiang.


    Ling Qingyu saw that he sat up and looked at his back. He saw that the thick cotton padded clothes had been worn out, exposing his back full of blood marks.


    "Hiss." Ling Qingyu felt pain for him and said, "wait, I''ll go and see if there is water."


    "Don''t go, be in charge." Meng Su shouted. Seeing that she still walked forward, with her hands on the ground, she stood up, took a deep breath, and quickly caught up with her, saying, "I''m afraid here has entered the territory of Dangxiang, don''t go alone."


    Ling Qingyu carefully held him and said, "OK, let''s go together."

 Chapter 198

    Luck was not too bad. After walking for some time, a pool of water appeared in the deep part of the meadow, including a spring.


    Ling Qingyu tore his underwear and dipped the cotton cloth with spring water to wash the wound behind Meng su.


    The wound was full of fine dust. Ling Qingyu washed it very carefully, cleaned the wound little by little, and then took out the medicine from his belt.


    "Wait, the head of the household, use this to rush." Meng Su handed her a small pot.


    Ling Qingyu took the smell and knew it was wine. He opened the lid and said, "it may hurt very much, so the pain will cry out."


    "I can stand it." Meng Su chuckled.


    Pour the wine in the pot carefully on the wound, Meng Su''s body stiffened, but then relaxed again, until Ling Qingyu wiped it off without snorting.


    Ling Qingyu poured the powder on the wound and said with a praise, "it''s a man!"


    Asked him to turn around, Ling Qingyu stripped off his underwear, tore it open and made a bandage for him, then looked at the big hole behind him, untied his cloak and surrounded him.


    Meng Su didn''t refuse, but put her in her cloak and said, "let''s go."


    Ling Qingyu nodded and hid in his cloak honestly. She didn''t have cotton underwear, and there was a Satin Robe outside. If she didn''t borrow the heat of this cloak, she would get sick if she didn''t die.


    Looking at the sky and the spring, Meng Su held Ling Qingyu to a dirt corner and said to Ling Qingyu, "master, wait for me here for a while."


    "Don''t you mean not to be alone?" Ling Qingyu asked puzzled.


    Meng Su took off his cloak and wrapped it around her, saying, "it''s getting dark. I''ll build here, or it''s not good to spend the night. Don''t worry, I''ll be where you can see."


    There are some low small shrubs and some debris on the meadow. Meng Su moved some debris, built the soil corner higher, and then built it into a circle. Then he took some small shrubs and inserted them in the soil corner. In this way, from a distance, it seems that this is just a small soil bag with some shrubs.


    Meng Su picked up some dead branches and took them into the earth bag. Then he handed lingqingyu the wine pot with a little wine and said, "it''s cold at night. Drink some to warm up."


    His back bled again because of hard work. Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "drink it."


    Meng Su smiled, hung the wine pot back on his belt, then spread his torn cloak on the ground, and said to Ling Qingyu, "take a rest."


    "And you?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "I''ll see if I can find something to eat." Meng sudao.


    It was almost dark, and there was only a faint light left. Ling Qingyu grabbed him and said, "don''t go, I still have some dried meat here. Come in quickly, it will be very cold when it gets dark."


    After looking at the sky, Meng Su came back and saw that Ling Qingyu had opened his cloak, smiled slightly, leaned over and said, "forgive me, master, it''s not easy to make a fire here."


    Ling Qingyu nodded, waited for him to lean over, and surrounded them with a cloak. This is already within the territory of Dangxiang, and it is also a plain area. Once the fire is ignited, it can be seen from far away. If it is found, it will be in trouble.


    It was completely dark in the twinkling of an eye, and the temperature began to drop sharply.


    "Mengsu." Ling Qingyu''s teeth trembled and called.


    "In." Meng Su''s voice sounded an inch away.


    "Can I hug you? It''s cold." Lingqingyu asked.


    A pair of arms stretched out to hold her in his arms, and then let her sit against his chest.


    There was no gap, and the space surrounded by the cloak suddenly became much warmer. Ling Qingyu sighed contentedly and said, "sorry, I''m a little afraid of the cold."


    "Is the injury still not good?" Meng Su asked.


    "No, it may be a physical problem." Ling Qingyu said, taking off her purse from her waist, in which Yan San put dried meat as a snack for her.


    Took out a piece of dried meat and put it in Meng Su''s hand. Ling Qingyu took one and chewed it in his mouth. He asked, "can you find the way back?"


    Meng Su scratched his finger on the dried meat, quietly put the dried meat into his pocket and said, "try it tomorrow."


    "I don''t know what happened to Yan San and them." Ling Qingyu frowned and said that Han Liang, who was the first to bear the brunt of so many horse and cow riots, did not know what was going on.


    "The third master has excellent martial arts. He will be fine." Meng Su whispered.


    The two men quieted down, only Ling Qingyu chewed the dried meat hard.


    When Ling Qingyu finished eating, Meng Su said with a smile, "I''ll get some water." Wrap the cloak around her, and Meng Su comes out of the earth bag.


    The temperature outside was already more than ten degrees below zero. Meng Su''s body was shaking with cold. He hurried to the spring, brushed away the ice floe on the water, took off the wine pot from his waist, and put some water in it.


    Back to the earth bag, he handed the pot to Ling Qingyu. Meng Su rubbed his hands. When his hands were warmer, Fang sat behind Ling Qingyu and surrounded them with a cloak.


    There was a smell of wine in the pot. Ling Qingyu was stunned. He still understood his good intentions. The weather was too cold. Drinking some wine could still warm his body. The wine had been diluted by water. Should it be all right? Ling Qingyu raised her head and drank the water in the pot.


    Meng Su brought liquor. Although two-thirds of the water was washed, it still warmed Ling Qingyu''s body, leaned back, and found the most comfortable position. Ling Qingyu looked up at the sky and said, "Meng Su, look, the starry sky here is so beautiful."


    It was silent around, and it seemed that the stars in the sky were shining, and it was unreal and moving under the cold fog.


    auzw. com


    "Well." Looking at the starry sky, Meng Su bowed his head and answered.


    "I sometimes think that if you don''t come back, we will always be on the Aeolus and come back to Dazhou to play when we are free. If only we could keep doing that." Ling Qingyu looked at the stars all over the sky and sighed. She would never say this to Yang Zhao, but tonight, she actually said it to Meng Su in such a strange way. Maybe it was because of the night sky which was somewhat similar to that in East Africa, or maybe it was because of the strong alcohol mixed with water.


    Meng Su''s body stiffened slightly, didn''t speak, just hugged her more tightly.


    The deeper the night, the colder it became. Ling Qingyu subconsciously leaned closer to his chest behind him, and his eyes could not open.


    "Sleep." Meng Su whispered.


    Ling Qingyu blinked, then slowly closed his eyes. As soon as he was ready to meet Zhou Gong, he heard a noise in the distance.


    Ling Qingyu fought a cold war, opened his eyes, and Meng Su gathered together to look through the bushes on the soil bag.


    Under the cold moonlight and starlight, a group of horses ran from the distance of the meadow. The people on the horses whistled after several people who stumbled and ran away in front.


    It seemed like a family, a man holding a child, a woman holding a teenager, ran to the spring in a panic.


    The pursuers behind were obviously teasing them, not whipping their horses on their backs.


    "Still running?" Immediately, one person laughed, and then a whip was pulled out to overturn the man.


    The woman and boy rushed up and helped the man up. At this time, the horse behind them had surrounded them.


    The group was afraid of hundreds of people, holding all kinds of weapons, and the blood on the weapons flashed a dark red light in the moonlight.


    Sand bandit? Ling Qingyu inquired and looked at Meng su. Seeing Meng Su''s lips tightly pursed and eyebrows tightly locked, she clearly turned back.


    "Adult, please, spare the child!" The man knelt on the ground and begged the man on the horse for mercy.


    "Can''t you run? Run!" The sand bandits laughed.


    "Brother, there is a spring here!" A sand bandit rode to the spring and laughed.


    "Just in time, let''s camp here." For the head sand bandit road.


    The rest of the people answered and dismounted one after another. Some of them rushed the four members of the family aside without tying them, and told them to kneel there.


    Soon, the sand bandits lit a bonfire, took out dried meat and wine from their backpacks and drank.


    The horses scattered around, and several approached the earth bag. The strong smell of blood came. Ling Qingyu frowned unconsciously. A closer look showed that a bunch of heads were hanging on the saddle, and his heart was evil. He hurriedly covered his mouth and pressed his vomiting back.


    Meng Su hugged her tightly with one hand and quietly untied the waist knife with the other.


    Ling Qingyu pressed his hand and shook his head slightly. There were hundreds of sand bandits here. Meng Su, no matter how strong he was, was not Yan San.


    Meng Su patted her gently, indicating that although the family was poor, he could not resist so many sand bandits with his strength, not to mention Ling Qingyu.


    There was a whimpering wind on the meadow, which made the shrubs rustle, and brought the smell of the campfire. The taste was very strange, not only the smell of meat, but also a greasy sweet smell.


    Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked over to the campfire and saw that a sand bandit was falling on the fire like a leaf in a cloth bag. The sand bandits around were laughing.


    Although separated by some distance, Ling Qingyu seems to be able to see that the man and woman''s face is very pale.


    Then they didn''t know what they said. The man suddenly stood up, grabbed a knife from the sand bandit nearby, turned around and stabbed the woman in the chest.


    Lingqingyu saw that he grabbed the knife and said something in his heart. As a result, he turned and stabbed into the woman''s chest, and the woman actually fell down with gratitude on her face. She was stunned.


    The sand bandit who was robbed of the knife turned the man over with one foot and cut off one of the man''s hands.


    "Well thought." The sand bandit beside the campfire emptied the cloth bag, walked up to the man, kicked him, and said, "just in time, I want to be a man today."


    The man was rolling on the ground in pain. Hearing his words, he shouted to his son, "bite your tongue."


    "It''s not that easy." The sand bandit had already pinched his chin with a short body, and then squeezed it violently, crushing his chin, and the other sand bandits had surrounded the boy.


    "They put Epimedium." Meng Su''s fingers painted on Ling Qingyu''s palm. These sand bandits must have just looted a village. They are used to putting these things to raise people''s interest when celebrating the victory, making the next play more crazy and full of fun. After thinking about it, Meng Su wrote again: don''t look.


    Ling Qingyu retracted his head and covered his ears, but he could not escape the shrill screams and the proud laughter of the sand bandits.


    The boy had been hung from a dead tree and stripped naked. Several sand bandits with horsewhip whipped him severely, and the man was stripped naked.


    Other sand bandits were also excited. Someone lost his whip, pulled the boy''s legs apart, and rushed in directly.


    The scream became more and more miserable, and Ling Qingyu''s body trembled slightly. If they were also found


    Meng Su also retracted his head, held Ling Qingyu in his arms, and his hand holding the handle of the knife was white.


    The carnival outside lasted for a long time, and the cries of men and teenagers gradually fell down, and finally fell silent.


    Ling Qingyu quietly raised his head and looked out from the gap. He saw that the boy hanging on the tree was covered with blood. He didn''t know how many knives he had been cut. His two chests had become big holes, and his face had been blurred, and the man''s body on the ground was even more fragmented.


    After only one look, Ling Qingyu turned pale and shrank back. These bandits are not human! This is not something that human beings can do!

 Chapter 199

    "Brother, look, there are horses over there!" Someone shouted from the sand bandit.


    Meng Su slightly looked out and saw that dozens of horses had indeed run on the meadow in the distance. His heart moved slightly. If he stayed longer, he would be found. He didn''t dare to think about the result.


    "Good horse, let''s go and get it back, brother." A sand bandit smiled with his pants up.


    "Good!" The sand bandit leader shouted, and then took dozens of people to ride after the horses.


    "You stay here." Meng Su whispered in Ling Qingyu''s ear.


    What are you doing? Ling Qingyu looked at him in doubt.


    Most of them walked away, and they could only take this opportunity to see if they could successfully steal the horse. Otherwise, when those people came back, at dawn, the buns could not hide people. Meng Su just shook her hand and whispered, "I''ll grab the horse."


    "Meng Su?" Lingqingyu unconsciously whispered.


    "Rest assured." She pressed her hand, tore half of the cloak open and covered the hole behind it. Meng Su climbed out of the buns with a low body.


    The gray coat he wore was originally to adapt to the color of the land here. He leaned over the low bush and hid some traces.


    There were about twenty people left. Meng Su leaned behind the Bush and looked carefully. Then he first dived to the side of a drunken sand Bandit on the left, hugged his head and twisted it. With a creak, the sand bandit didn''t make any sound.


    Meng Su followed the law and killed the sand bandits scattered around. At this time, the remaining dozen people gathered by the campfire. Some people still shouted to their brothers to take off their pants.


    Ling Qingyu''s riding skill belongs to that he can sit on a horse and let the horse go. Once he runs, he will definitely fall down, so he can only ride one horse by two people. Even if he steals the horse, he will still be caught up by these people immediately, or fight!


    Having settled down, Meng Su rushed over while those people were playing together.


    The sand bandits never dreamed that someone rushed out. Suddenly, Meng Su cut down three people, and the rest reacted quickly. They immediately picked up weapons from their sides, spread out on all sides, and surrounded Meng su.


    "Oh, where did this come from?"


    "He looks good and looks energetic. Come and play for me."


    "Third brother! He killed my brother!" A younger sand bandit shouted and rushed up.


    Meng Su flashed sideways, and then the knife hit the sand bandit fiercely, knocking him to the ground.


    "It''s from Dazhou." The sand bandit''s eyes on the four sides were slightly dark, and the sand bandit who poured herbs smiled and said, "have the courage to come here? Don''t kill him, let me fuck him later!"


    He whistled, and the sand bandits rushed up at the same time.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but poke his head out from behind the soil bag, and just saw the dozen people rushing up. Meng Su was fearless, waving his long knife like the wind, fighting with those people.


    It was a little far away, and it was night. Ling Qingyu didn''t see very clearly. He saw that there were people falling down in the sand bandits, and Meng Su''s body was not as sharp as it had begun.


    Can you help me out? If someone catches him and threatens him, it will be a help, but the remaining sand bandits are not easy to mess with at first sight. I''m afraid that their Kung Fu will not be lower than that of Meng su. Do you want to see Meng Su lose with your own eyes?


    Ling Qingyu fought in his heart, and then said to himself, you can''t be afraid. If you are caught, don''t give them a chance to threaten him, but you can''t do this!


    From the dead branches, she picked a handy stick. Ling Qingyu put her cloak on her body and crept out quietly.


    The cloak was originally gray, but in the dust storm, such a toss had become yellow gray, which was exactly the same color as the ground. The sand bandits beside the campfire fought with Meng Su wholeheartedly, and no one noticed that a pile of suspicious yellow objects slowly moved closer over there.


    Meng Su had already hung several colors on his body, and there were still seven sand bandits on the opposite side. These sand bandits were all very good, and he couldn''t find the flaw for the moment.


    "Good boy, tough enough." The third brother spat and said to the sand bandits around, "don''t keep your hands, brothers, stamp him!"


    The front three people rushed up with knives, sealing Meng Su''s upper, middle and lower three roads, while the back four people mended their knives from four sides.


    Meng Su gritted his teeth and left the two sides behind. As soon as he lowered his body, he cut across with a broadsword, and then rolled on the ground.


    The sand bandit''s knife made a cut in his thigh, and his knife also cut through the sand bandit''s belly in front of him.


    "Very fast." The third brother said, without hesitation, waving a knife after Meng Su, who was still on the ground, and seeing that Meng Su was unable to get up, he was about to be cut by random knives.


    "There are planes!" Suddenly a loud cry made the sand bandit pause a little, and then a gray thing covered his face.


    The sand bandits who chased up in the back were covered by the cloak, and the third brother was still stunned. Meng Su took the opportunity to jump up from the ground, and the long knife in his hand crossed the third brother. The third brother''s knife had been cut off, and his pain was not soft, but he still cut off straight, and crossed Meng Su''s shoulder.


    Meng Su''s knife did not stop, and his body did not stop at the man covered by the cloak behind the third brother. Just like this, the third brother''s knife just crossed his shoulder rather than hit him.


    Ling Qingyu''s cloak was specially sewn by Yang Zhao with mink skin. In order to be afraid that it was not warm enough, it was sewn very thick. At this time, the hood was covered. The three sand bandits were stunned and did not break free for a moment. They were cut off by Meng Su and fell to the ground.


    The two sand bandits nearby were also stunned by this change. At this time, they came back to their senses. One jumped at Meng Su, and the other jumped at Ling Qingyu, who threw out his cloak and let his brocade robe shine in the moonlight.


    Meng Su didn''t care about the people who jumped at him, but rushed at Ling Qingyu, and threw her to the ground before the sand bandit''s knife arrived. The sound of the knife cutting on his back made Ling Qingyu suddenly wake up, and then the long stick in his hand stabbed out without hesitation, just stabbing in from the sand bandit''s eyes.


    Meng Su rolled up with his hand on the ground. The long knife held the knife that was coming after him, and then leaned forward. The blade of the long knife rubbed with a sharp sound, and quickly crossed the other party''s blade and cut into the body of the sand bandit.


    The sand bandit screamed and waved his long knife indiscriminately. Meng Su had already walked around his side, pushed the sand bandit back a few steps with his elbow, and fell in the campfire.


    Meng Su didn''t stop. He got up and chopped the sand bandit whose eyes were stabbed blind to the ground. Then he took off the reins of the two horses, rolled over and mounted the horse, stretched out his hand to Ling Qingyu and said, "hurry."


    Ling Qingyu stretched out her hand. Meng Su pulled her on the horse, tore down the messy things hanging on the saddle and threw them into the campfire, and then drove her horse in the opposite direction of the sand bandits.


    After galloping for a distance, Meng Su and Ling Qingyu changed for another horse, and then the long knife scratched on the buttocks of the original horse, which ran madly in the other direction.


    auzw. After galloping for another distance, Meng Su jumped off the horse and helped Ling Qingyu down when he saw some low walls on the hill in front that had been half eroded by the wind. Then he did the same to the horse and let the horse go in another direction. Www. 68mn.


    Ling Qingyu knew that Meng Su''s injury was certainly not light, but it was useless to ask at this time. He clenched his teeth and didn''t speak all the way. At this time, after getting off the horse, he immediately supported his arm, and Fang asked, "can you hold it?"


    "Yes, go to the low wall, which is closer to the border of Dazhou." Meng Su shook his head to sober himself up and said.


    The place where he held his hand was wet. Ling Qingyu supported his body harder and walked towards the low wall.


    The low walls are connected together. It is estimated that they used to be defensive fortifications, but they are too old and have been eroded by the wind, leaving only some ruins. Although they are ruins, they are much better than the flat and unimpeded meadow.


    Looking for a corner around the corner, Ling Qingyu helped Meng Su sit down, and then immediately went to collect dead branches. The cloak has been lost in the sand bandit camp. Now the clothes on both of them are very thin. It is late in the night. They must make a fire, or they will freeze to death without waiting for others to find it.


    After collecting a lot of dead branches and taking them back to the corner to build a firewood pile, Ling Qingyu said to Meng Su Shan, "sorry, I''m going to trouble you to burn a fire."


    Meng Su smiled, took out a torch from his pocket, lit the fire, and the campfire lit up. A trace of warmth shrouded the small corner. Ling Qingyu breathed softly and sat next to Meng su.


    "Show me." While taking out the medicine bottle from her body, Ling Qingyu asked Meng Su to turn around.


    Although there are several injuries in front of him, they are not very serious. Ling Qingyu is worried about the knife he blocked for himself.


    Meng Su hesitated and turned around. There were two wounds on his back. One was across his shoulder, but the knife edge was not very deep. The other was across the whole back, and the flesh and blood turned out, which was very frightening.


    Ling Qingyu''s face was a little white, slightly closed his eyes, suppressed the panic, and poured the powder on the wound.


    "Does it hurt?" Carefully spread out the powder, Ling Qingyu asked with some heartache.


    "No pain," Meng Su answered and said, "doctor Shi, this medicine is good, and it won''t hurt when applied."


    No matter how good the medicine is, it''s impossible to apply it to such a deep wound, but he doesn''t want to worry about it. He sighed in his heart. Ling Qingyu took off his robe, tore the cotton underwear from the root of his thigh, and then tore it into a cloth strip and wrapped it up for him.


    "In charge."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu answered and put on the robe. It was completely empty. It was so cold.


    "Don''t dislike me?"


    "What?" Ling Qingyu looked back in astonishment and saw that Meng Su had taken off his cotton trousers and cotton padded clothes.


    "Wear it if you don''t mind." Meng Su smiled and handed her the clothes. Although there is a big hole in the back of the cotton padded clothes and several pulls on the cotton padded pants, it is better than Ling Qingyu. There is nothing in it now.


    He was left with only a single coat, and with so much blood flowing, his lips had turned black white. Ling Qingyu said angrily, "put it on quickly, don''t you want to die?"


    "What about you? Aren''t you dying?" Meng Su, with a faint smile, said.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and Meng Su said, "I''m strong. I''m not afraid of fire here."


    "Mengsu." Ling Qingyu squatted down, looked directly at him and said, "we two, if you have one in case, do you think I can get out of this sand alone?"


    "Yes, Yan San and Du Ming must be looking for us. It''s not far from Dazhou. We can find them tomorrow morning." Meng Su pulled her over, put on her cotton padded clothes upside down, and then prepared to put on her cotton padded pants.


    "Mengsu, you can''t be so cruel. Let me watch you die?" Ling Qingyu pressed his hand and couldn''t help crying in his voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if I freeze. I''ve been in the Northwest for so many years, and I''m more or less resistant, but can you survive when I''m in charge?" Meng Su was unmoved, grabbed her wrists with one hand, and forced her to wear cotton trousers with the other hand.


    Meng Su''s body is much taller than Ling Qingyu, and the pants are a little empty. However, as soon as they are put on, the warmth immediately makes Ling Qingyu feel much more comfortable.


    "Offended." Meng Susong opened Ling Qingyu and sat aside a little.


    Ling Qingyu gritted his teeth and took off his cotton padded clothes.


    "Even if you don''t wear it, I won''t wear it." Meng Su said faintly.


    Ling Qingyu glared at him, spread the cotton padded clothes on the ground, then took off his robe, lay on the cotton padded clothes, and said to Meng Su, "come here."


    Meng Su was stunned. She turned around and saw her naked upper body. She turned her head away again, and her face was already red.


    "Stop being wordy, come here and hold me." Lingqingyu said, unconsciously with a command tone.


    Meng Su was stunned, then understood her meaning, hesitated, and saw Ling Qingyu look like you didn''t come, but I froze to death to show you first. He smiled slightly, walked to her side, lay on his side, and then took the brocade robe in her hand and covered them.


    Although he shed so much blood, the young man''s temperature was still relatively high, and Ling Qingyu, who had been so cold that his lips were black, immediately pasted it.


    Meng Su untied his coat, which was almost rotten. It could be said to be a cloth strip, so that his skin and her skin could be pasted, so as to pass on his body temperature.


    The soft body was close, but Meng Su frowned unconsciously. The body was too cold. He lowered his head. From the gap of the robe, he could just see the scar like a flower on Ling Qingyu''s right chest, and his eyes were suddenly constricted.


    Ling Qingyu gathered the brocade robe tightly, and then passed his hand over his waist, making their bodies close together. First, he sighed comfortably, and Ling Qingyu suddenly chuckled.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Su asked.


    "Nothing." Ling Qingyu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Meng Su stared down at her. Staring at Ling Qingyu, she could only laugh and say, "no, I just suddenly thought that if other women were afraid of... Hehe."


    Before she finished speaking, Meng Su could probably understand her meaning. Her face was slightly red, but her hands quietly hugged her naked waist.


    "Don''t worry, Meng su. I won''t let you be responsible." Leaning on his shoulder, Ling Qingyu laughed.


    I want to be responsible! Meng Su smiled wryly and didn''t make a sound. He just straightened his body and blocked the cold wind out.

 Chapter 200

    Near dawn, the night is even darker, and the sky is getting colder and colder, and the breath can turn into frost.


    The pain of the wound made Meng Su unable to sleep. Looking at the woman in her arms frowning and sleeping, Meng Su pulled the brocade robe closer to her, and crossed her frown with her fingers. A trace of warmth appeared in her heart, even the cold seemed to have faded a lot.


    His fingers were covered with the calluses of practicing martial arts for many years, which made Ling Qingyu move slightly. Meng Suli immediately took away his hands and even held his breath.


    After a while, seeing that Ling Qingyu just moved and didn''t wake up, Meng sucai gently hissed, but frowned.


    Ling Qingyu''s body... Unusually cold.


    Although there was a bonfire and Meng Su''s body was warm, Ling Qingyu shivered with cold before the coldest time in the second half of the night, and then woke up.


    Ling Qingyu is not a stranger to the chill that surges out of her bones and inside her body, but now it''s not July 14. Why did she have that feeling at that time? Although this feeling is far from so strong at that time, it also made her cold to her bones, and her teeth tremble.


    "In charge?" Aware of something wrong with the body in his arms, Meng Su called.


    "It''s cold." Ling Qingyu''s body trembled, and she felt closer to his body to keep warm.


    "You wait." Meng Su got up, quickly gathered up the dead branches, and then moved the fire to a place, holding Ling Qingyu to the hot ground.


    However, it seemed that this could not stop the cold of her body, which was plump and soft. Her body was gradually stiff and cold. Meng Su said anxiously, "what''s the matter with the head?"


    What a fucking snake pill! Lingqingyu scolded in her heart, entangled between morality and survival. Whenever survival prevailed, seeing Meng Su''s injuries, she leaned towards morality again.


    Seeing that her face turned white while tangled, Meng Su lay down and held her in his arms. In his mind, he remembered what the veterans had said, and whispered to Ling Qingyu, "master, please forgive Meng Su for overstepping."


    Ah? Ling Qingyu''s head is still fighting between heaven and man, and he feels that his chest is hot, and Meng Su has bent down


    "Ah... Meng Su?" Ling Qingyu unconsciously made a sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The body under her body was soft and warm. Meng Su looked up at Ling Qingyu''s Scarlet face and said, "sorry, the head of the family, Meng Su can only think of this method. When someone comes tomorrow, Meng Su will give an account to the head of the family."


    When he said this, with a determined and happy smile on his face, Ling Qingyu''s heart suddenly shook and asked, "what explanation?"


    "Die without regret." Meng Su whispered and fell soft on her.


    Ling Qingyu felt a piece of blood on his hand, and saw that the wound behind him had burst because of the violent exercise just now, and the blood flowed on his back. He hurriedly hugged him in his arms, spilled the remaining powder in the medicine bottle on the wound, and then wrapped his upper body with the torn cotton padded clothes, wrapped in a robe and moved closer to the fire.


    "Fool, you saved my life. What else should I tell you? It''s I who have to tell you." The eyes are red, Ling Qingyu whispered. This silly boy, are you going to die?


    "I''m not the one in charge?" Meng Su''s voice sounded low on her chest with obvious weakness and slightly invisible joy.


    "I thank you for not having time. How can I blame you?" With a slight sigh, Ling Qingyu hugged him. Meng Su was tall. Although he hugged him in his arms, most of his body was still exposed. Ling Qingyu covered his brocade robe again.


    Meng Su showed a satisfied smile at the corners of her mouth. Her body''s fatigue could no longer be stopped. She leaned against Ling Qingyu''s warm and soft arms and half fainted and half slept.


    With Meng Su, Ling Qingyu''s body warms up, and even the cold of dawn resists the past, burning the fire more vigorously. Ling Qingyu looks at Meng Su in her arms with worry. His injury is really not light. Moreover, in this physical condition, she actually did that for herself. I''m afraid this friendship will be owed again.


    His grandma''s! That damn snake Dan!


    *


    When it was slightly bright, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from a distance, sounding in the silence of dawn.


    Ling Qingyu was suddenly surprised, excitedly put Meng Su on the ground, and got up to look.


    In the distance, a team of horses was galloping over. Ling Qingyu was about to raise his hand and shout, but Meng Su pulled him and fell into his arms.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu looked back puzzled. Meng Su put his finger on his lips and hissed softly. He had already picked up the knife in his hand.


    Gently follow Meng Su to stick out his head. The horse team has been running close. The rising sun has dyed those people with a layer of golden color, which is very touching.


    But Ling Qingyu turned pale.


    It''s the sand bandits!


    At this time, it was too late to put out the fire. The smoke from the fire was the best indicator. The other party came straight at them. Ling Qingyu''s face was pale and said to Meng Su, "Meng Su, if they rush in, you kill me first."


    Those people are not human beings. If they are caught, they will die after death.


    Meng Su''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth closed tightly. Then he said, "if you are in charge, run first and find a place to hide." I can''t do it if I want to do it to you.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "we can''t hide. Let''s go together."


    With that, he pulled out a half burnt stick from the fire and took it in his hand. Although his lips were trembling, Ling Qingyu said in a cruel voice, "if you want to die, you have to drag a few cushions!"


    Meng Su smiled, leaned over and kissed her gently on the lips, saying, "OK, let''s go together."


    Picking up the dead branches on the ground, Meng Su pointed the branches and placed them on the ground one by one while looking at the leisurely approaching sand bandits.


    His technique was very fast. After a while, dozens of sharpened sticks had been piled on the ground, and then he found a soft and elastic stick. Meng Su took an ox tendon from his waist belt and tied it to both ends of the stick. A simple bow was completed.


    The low wall is located on a mound. They are commanding. Meng Su gives the knife to Ling Qingyu, picks up the bow, stands up behind the wall, stretches the bow and builds a stick. When the sand bandit enters the range, he shoots out with a stick.


    With a sharp whistle, the sharp head of the wooden stick shot into the throat of the sand bandit in front. The sand bandit was still laughing loudly, and he fell under the horse in a muffled voice.


    The sand bandits behind were in a panic, and the sharp sticks that followed made several people fall off their horses.


    "Stand back! Stand back!" The head of the sand bandits shouted. Two of the sand bandits hurriedly retreated, fell off their horses, waited for a distance, left Meng Su''s range, and stared hard at the low wall on the mountain.


    The bandit leader spit hard. Last night, they went to catch the more than 20 horses and came back. The camp was actually attacked, and more than 20 people left a few alive. From the living population, we know that there are only two people on the other side. One of them must have been seriously injured, but he just took two horses and ran away.


    They chased all the way, knowing that the two men were cunning. It was empty to catch one horse, and it was empty to catch another. After searching all night, I couldn''t find them if I hadn''t seen the flames here.


    Thinking that there were only two people, and one was still seriously injured, they deliberately slowed down to approach with the mentality of cat catching mouse, just want them to enjoy the fun of panic, who knows, there are bows and arrows!


    Seeing the sand bandit retreating, Meng Su sat down against the wall and continued to sharpen the branches.


    Ling Qingyu quietly appeared half a head to see their movements, and said with surprise, "Meng Su, is your archery good, or is Yang Zhao''s archery good?" It''s so awesome. Do you have any!


    "I learned from the general." Meng Su laughed. Then I was stunned and thought, I slept with the general''s woman. I wonder if the general will directly cut me?


    Cut it! Anyway, I''ll die without regret! Meng Su put his bow on, got up and shot back several sand bandits who ran up to explore the way.


    "Good!" Ling Qingyu cried out. To tell the truth, she felt selfishly that Yang Zhao could not compete with Meng Su in archery with such a simple bow and stick.


    There was no movement from the sand bandits for the time being. After a while, they were divided into three ways and encircled from both sides at the same time. Ling Qingyu turned pale and said, "mengsu, they encircled separately."


    If only from the opposite side, they have the advantage of terrain, but if you give the sand bandits around the back, the back is also the ruins of the low wall, the bow and arrow will have no advantage.


    "Afraid?" Meng Su put down his bow, picked up the knife, shook Ling Qingyu''s hand and asked softly.


    Ling Qingyu smiled in relief and shook his head. He closed the robe he had worn tightly, touched the small cloth bag around his neck, and thought to himself that if they didn''t die, they might come back to life again, but the sand bandits were afraid that they wouldn''t leave a whole corpse, and didn''t know what would happen when Yan San saw it... Thinking so, his heart didn''t feel painful.


    Pull Ling Qingyu behind him, Meng Su stood upright, put his bow on the pier of the low wall, and the tip of the knife dropped to the ground, waiting for the arrival of the sand bandits.


    The clatter of horses'' hoofs sounded from behind the low wall, and then the sound of sand bandits.

 Chapter 201

    "Boy, where are you going this time!"


    Several sand bandits came around close to the low wall. In a narrow place, they couldn''t use a bow. The sand bandits rushed over with a knife and a grim smile.


    "Qingyu ~ ~" a long roar came from the cold air at dawn, which made Ling Qingyu''s spirit suddenly perk up and shouted, "Yan San! I''m here!"


    Meng Su had already fought with the sand bandits. There was not much space inside the low wall. Ling Qingyu, who wanted to protect him behind, was a little more left and right, and immediately licked several wounds on his body.


    In the glow of dawn, two figures flew over along the sand, and the one in front floated over like smoke.


    The green shadow floated directly into the low wall, and the sword light flashed, and the sand bandits who were proud were cut off their necks one after another, and their bodies fell to the ground with a look of surprise on their faces.


    Another shadow is approaching the sand bandits who are driving their horses to the hill, followed by a group of dusty cavalry.


    Without looking at the sand bandits, Yan San grabbed Ling Qingyu''s arm and looked up and down. Seeing that there was no wound on her body, Fang tightly hugged her in his arms, and her body was slightly shaking and speechless.


    At the beginning of the sandstorm, Yan San avoided the horses, but was buried in the sand by the sandstorm. When he got out of the sand, the sky was full of dust, and he couldn''t see anything. Finally, when the sandstorm passed, people on the sand gathered together and found that many people had been lost, including Meng Su and Ling Qingyu.


    They searched all night and found most of the lost horses and cows on the road, but they didn''t see Ling Qingyu and Meng Su until they met soldiers who were blown to Dangxiang and caught the lost horse back. They said they saw Ling Qingyu''s cloak on the road, which was full of knife marks and blood stains. The place where they found the cloak seemed to be the camp of sand bandits, and they also came after the traces of sand bandits, Fang gathered together and found here.


    When he got the cloak, Yan San was almost crazy. At this time, seeing someone standing there intact, Yan San seemed to be still in a dream, afraid it was not true, and asked, "it''s really all right?"


    "I''m fine, Yan San. Look at Meng su." Lingqingyu said.


    Yan San looked back and saw Meng Su smiling reassuringly at Ling Qingyu. Then he fell down, stretched out his hand and held his body.


    Hurriedly swept the wound on Meng Su''s body, Yan San took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. In view of their increasingly frequent injuries, stonework developed a life-saving pill and stuffed a hanging pill first.


    Thousands of cavalry against dozens of sand bandits is such a moment, not to mention the shadow thirteen first left the road.


    Meng Su was seriously injured. Du Ming put him on his horse and asked the team to go back to the stronghold first. Shi Fang was still playing in Du Ming''s stronghold.


    On the way, Ling Qingyu told Yan San about her experience in a low voice, and then honestly explained that she had a snake pill attack, and she had ruined the sin of a good family man.


    Yan San looked at Meng Su with mixed emotions and whispered, "it''s okay. Men don''t care about such things."


    They hurried back to the stronghold first, and Meng Su was rushed to the stone. Hearing that the Stone said that his life was not in danger, Ling Qingyu Fang was relieved and returned to the main house to meet Han Liang who had returned first.


    Although it was a sandstorm, that is, Ling Qingyu and Meng Su were unlucky. Some of the others were injured by flesh and blood, but they were all minor injuries. The Dangxiang man who traded was reliable. When the sandstorm came, he controlled several horses. Only the group that first attacked Ling Qingyu and them ran away, and the rest had not completely run away, and most of them were caught later.


    Some of the horses that ran away were caught by the soldiers who blew away, some by the sand bandits, and hundreds of good horses of the sand bandits were brought back together.


    And because those cows didn''t run far, they basically found none of them that hadn''t been lost.


    In this way, the loss is not big.


    "Where is the temple more spiritual?" Lingqingyu suddenly asked.


    Han Liang was stunned and said, "this is really not studied. What does the head do?"


    "I''m going to burn incense. Don''t you find that I''ve been unlucky for a while?" Ling Qingyu sighed, "look at those of you in the horses and cattle, you just scratch a little skin. I''m fine, hey!"


    Han Liang nodded and said, "it''s true. Have you done anything to offend the gods?"


    Ling Qingyu thought hard, shook his head and said, "no? Haven''t I been doing good?"


    Han Liang shook his head with a smile and said, "I want to hand over the trade here to Du Xiaowei and Meng Xiaowei, what do you think?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded. Du Ming was good at planning, and his mind was exquisite. Meng Su''s judgment and execution were very strong. This time, he came here to know what they were thinking. In this case, it''s better to hand over all this to them for deployment, and they only do support.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with general Du." Han Liang closed the account book and said.


    "OK."


    After sitting for a while, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but get up and walk to Meng Su''s room.


    According to convention, their rooms are in a courtyard, and Meng Su''s room is in the wing room of the main courtyard.


    Shi Fang came out of the room while wiping his hands. He was stunned when he saw Ling Qingyu, and then said, "the head of the family comes to see Meng Xiaowei? Don''t worry, that boy''s life is hard, and he can''t die for the time being."


    "Temporarily?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "If I mess around like this again in the future and I''m not here, I''ll definitely die, so it''s only temporary." Shi Fang laughed and shook his head and left.


    After thinking about it, Ling Qingyu still walked into the room. Meng Su had been wrapped like zongzi and slept in bed.


    auzw. He was fierce and resolute when fighting with the sand bandit. Now he was asleep, his long eyelashes covered his eyes, his pale mouth with a smile, and his face was very peaceful, even with some naive loveliness. Www. 68mn.


    Help him close the broken hair on his forehead, Ling Qingyu quietly withdrew from the room, took the door, slapped his hand, looked at the brilliant winter warm sun, and the thrilling night seemed to fade away.


    "Yan San, I want to learn martial arts. Is there still time?" Ling Qingyu looked up at the sun and asked.


    The person behind didn''t answer, but just hugged her from behind. After a moment, Fang said, "it''s too hard, don''t learn."


    "However, every time I stand aside and watch, I can''t use my strength at all. That kind of feeling is really bad." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "If the gold Lord has become a top master, why do you need our guards? Lingda is in charge. You can''t make all your money." Yan San put his head on her shoulder and laughed. It''s not only better to practice martial arts since childhood, but also need patience and ability to endure hardships. She has so many things every day. Where does she have time to practice martial arts? Besides, with her temperament, she can''t stand on her feet. How can she practice it?


    "I think it''s too bad. Compared with the advantages and disadvantages of this snake pill, it definitely does more harm than good!" Lingqingyu said angrily.


    Yan San was silent. For martial artists, the snake pill is a top treasure, but according to Ling Qingyu, it is indeed overqualified, and it is overqualified for Tiancai ants.


    Close her cloak tightly, Yan San said, "if you want to open it up, there will always be some benefits."


    Her carriage was still in Meng Su''s cottage, and she only took a few sets of clothes with her. There was only one cloak. This cloak was still a little thin, but she didn''t show the meaning of being afraid of the cold. Maybe the snake pill was useful that he didn''t know.


    "I feel like a female lust demon. I''m too sorry." Ling Qingyu sighed and whispered.


    "As I said, men don''t care about this. Otherwise, why does someone go to brothels every day?" Yan San laughed.


    "Eh?!" Ling Qingyu stared wide and said, "do you mean that when we had that attack, we thought of ourselves as brothel women, and they were whores? Then do I have to collect money?" Yan San! You are too tough. As a woman in the new era, I salute you!


    Yan San laughed in a low voice, and then said, "I''ll let you charge me alone in the future."


    With the strange transformation of the topic, Ling Qingyu can''t tangle anymore. Yes, things have been done. Compared with morality, survival is still more important. If you tangle with these again, you''ll just find yourself guilty.


    When Meng Su was better, Ling Qingyu and them were ready to leave. Meng Su insisted on sending them back to their stronghold. Du Ming had no choice but to take someone to send them.


    When returning to Meng Su''s stockade, the letter from Yang Zhao also arrived, replying to the reward and punishment regulations sent by Meng Su and Du Ming. Each item was clearly marked, which was a set of military norms.


    When they saw that many items had never been added to the regulations, their eyes lit up. Sure enough, they were still General Yang! If we continue to implement this, we are not afraid that this team will not become an iron army, bloodthirsty and never retreat, and the Iron Army will move forward bravely.


    "When you''re well, we''ll do it." Du Ming laughed.


    "Well, I also need to say hello to Mr. Han first. How can I sell those things?" Meng sudao.


    Han Liang was startled by the two of them and stared at them. Seeing that they were sincere, it was definitely not a joke. He sighed and said, "no wonder the head agreed to entrust you with all the business here."


    "We won''t fight under the banner of the Ling family, Mr. Han rest assured." Meng Su laughed.


    Han Liang shook his head, picked up a pen and paper and began to write out the specialties of Yanzhou to see if there was a recent shortcut.


    When Han Liang communicated with Ling Qingyu about this matter, Ling Qingyu said, "salt produced in Yanzhou is not much. If it is in vain, we can consider supplying it directly to our own people, which is just enough. It just saves the cost. If there is more, see who does private salt business, and you can hook up. That place is mainly medicinal materials, sheep and grassland." Yang Zhao''s side plus here is 100000 people, which consumes a lot.


    Han Liang thought that he was really doing this outside the pan, and there was no psychological pressure at all!


    "It''s just that the head of the household should be cautious about this matter. After all, it''s a troubled time." Han Liang still couldn''t help saying.


    "Also, if you just grab a piece of grassland and put horses, it''s OK to say. If the area is too large, I''m afraid it''s difficult to clean up later." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    Before Ling Qingyu could find Du Ming and Meng Su, he said that Yang Zhao''s second letter was sent quickly.


    "The general''s meaning is that you can rob the horse farm in the two indifferent areas, but don''t involve too much. Don''t move first in other places for the time being, and first recruit soldiers locally." Du Ming said after reading the letter.


    Han Liang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly agreed: "yes, we have just opened the trade line now. If we start immediately, I''m afraid we can''t cope. I also hope you can help me open the business line on the side of Zhenrong army and minzhou."


    Ling Qingyu looked at the map. Minzhou is the intersection of Tibet. Although the horses there are not as good as Dangxiang, there are good medicinal materials, such as Cordyceps sinensis, saffron, snow lotus, and gold and silver.


    "I remember that the Tubo people in minzhou have good tea. Isn''t there a special tea horse road to trade with them?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Yes, tea is usually transported from Sichuan to Sichuan, but I wonder if I can deal with Zhenrong army, and then when the grain is transported, I will send their grain together, so that I can get more tea." After looking at Du Ming and Meng Su, Han Liang laughed and said, "but at that time, it will be troublesome for the two escorts."


    To use the silver ticket as soon as possible, one of them is to buy a large amount of grain. Selling it in China is naturally the best way out, and then replace it with tea. Tea can be sold outside the province or to the northern grassland people. One turn is several times the profit.


    Ling Qingyu looked down for a moment and said, "it''s feasible, but don''t use the name of Ling family and start another business."


    Han Liang nodded, and then said, "the owner, the mine on Hedong Road, do you want to have a look?"


    Lingqingyu held Yang Zhao''s letter that had not been opened in time in his hand, and said seriously, "OK, let''s go."


    Meng Su''s eyes darkened slightly and said with a smile, "then wait a minute, I''ll go and cook some game and have dinner in the evening."


    Du Ming and Yan San stared at him. Are you going?

 Chapter 202

    With a swish arrow, the rabbit that quickly jumped back into the hole was nailed to the door of the rabbit hole. Meng Su put down his bow, glanced at Du Ming, and then raised his chin.


    Du Ming was very depressed. Well, why did he forget that this product was a divine Archer? He doesn''t need to dismount at all when hunting.


    Du Ming got off the horse depressed and went to pick up rabbits. Before he looked up, he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. Looking again, Meng Su had run away with his horse. Du Ming looked back and saw Yan San leaning against the tree, sleeping with his eyes closed, and stopped.


    "Mengsu, don''t run so fast, you''re still injured!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    Seeing that no one was following, Meng Su slowed down his horse and drove his horse to a valley. There was a small stream flowing through the valley, and some trees grew thinly beside it.


    Meng Su dismounted and helped Ling Qingyu down.


    Before lingqingyu''s feet fell to the ground, he was hugged into the arms of a man. He could feel the thick bandage inside through his clothes. As soon as lingqingyu''s heart was soft, he didn''t move.


    Meng Su lowered her head and kissed her lips gently, cautiously and with a burning heat.


    Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart, kissed back, and was encouraged. The kiss became intense until Ling Qingyu felt that she was almost suffocating. Meng Su Fang loosened her and saw her eyes bulging at herself, her fingers touching her bitten lips, and then turned to take the bow and arrow from her horse''s back and walked to the stream below.


    "Meng Su?" Ling Qingyu called, and seeing that his steps did not stop, he hurried to catch up. She was wearing Yan San''s cloak, which was too long and dragged to the ground. At this time, she stepped on the hem of the cloak as soon as she ran, and fell to the ground with a crash.


    The expected pain did not come. Meng Suzheng, who should have taken several steps ahead, was catching her and making a low, stuffy hum.


    "Meng Su?" Grabbing his arm, Ling Qingyu asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Su looked at her and said in a low voice, "nothing, I''ll go and see if there are foxes here. Your cloak can''t be worn anymore, so I need to make another one."


    "Mengsu!" Ling Qingyu called out. Seeing that he turned his head sideways, the corners of his mouth closed tightly, and his eyes drooped, he unconsciously softened his tone and called out, "Meng su..."


    "Mengsu, it was an accident. You know, I have a special constitution. I have the snake pill in my body. If I don''t do it once it happens, the consequences will be more serious." After hesitating, Ling Qingyu decided to make it clear and said, "that day, you saved my life, so you don''t have a burden. Really, you can treat it as if it didn''t happen."


    Meng Su was stunned, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Although it was a smile, Ling Qingyu felt that he was about to cry.


    "I see." Nodding, Meng Su turned and wanted to go. As soon as he turned around, it seemed that the long suppressed lava could not be controlled to burst out. Meng Su whispered, "Meng Su is willing to do anything for you, even if he dies... He will be happy." With that, he gently broke away from her hand and walked to the stream.


    Ling Qingyu is silly.


    Sitting under the tree, Ling Qingyu looked up at the sky. I haven''t been so popular in my last life, have I? Although it is said that some people are chasing it, it is not so lucky, is it? Am I lucky or unlucky? Bah bah! You can''t take others'' sincerity as a joke! But how to respond? It''s better to run away. The enthusiasm of young people can''t last long. They just do it once. Maybe he has a virgin plot? When you meet another woman later, you will naturally change your mind? Hey, it''s not all public here. Why don''t you go back to Han Liang and get some women to come over and solve their life problems?


    After running around the train for many times, she remembered that Meng Su was still seriously injured. She stood up worried and wanted to find him. She saw him carrying a fox and came up.


    "Mengsu." With a cry, Ling Qingyu didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her timid, far less casual and intimate than before, Meng Su''s heart regretted slightly. In the next time, he reflected that he was too impulsive. If she didn''t know, he would naturally take him as his close friend, but now


    Riding on the horse, Meng Su stretched out his hand to Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu hesitated and handed his hand over. He just straightened up when sitting on the horse.


    "You don''t care." Meng Su hugged her tightly and whispered on her head, "one night, Su was satisfied. Since then, Meng Su is just your subordinate." May it be your sword and shield. I have nothing to ask for and regret in this life.


    The next day, Meng Su and Du Ming took lingqingyu and his party to the official road. Seeing from a distance that the carriage had completely disappeared in sight, Du Ming casually said, "last night, Mr. Han said that he would call some women to see if he was willing to come to the stronghold and solve the problem of getting married."


    "That''s just right. You can choose one." Meng Su laughed.


    "Meng Su, you?" Du Ming stared at Meng su. Something must have happened that night.


    "Du Ming, I will never marry another woman in this life." Meng Su said with a faint smile, "I will die for her. If she goes first, I will die with her."


    Du Ming was stunned and stayed for a long time. "She certainly doesn''t want you to do this."


    auzw. com


    "It has nothing to do with her. There is no need to let her know." Meng Su laughed and said, "this is just my Meng Su''s will." It''s just my personal wish, which won''t cause trouble to you. In this way, if I die one day, you won''t be sad, so good.


    "Let''s go." Meng Su turned his horse''s head and whipped away.


    After the Taihang Mountains, on the way to Dai County, a letter came from Jiangnan. When she got the letter on the way, Ling Qingyu Fang truly realized how powerful and fast the channel they had established.


    There are three letters. One is from Huai''an polder steward, one is from Cai Jingfang, and one is from Zheng Xi.


    After Han Liang got the letter, he gave the letter of Huai''an to Ling Qingyu. The imperial court came up with a new plan and set up a Xicheng office. Ling Qingyu got a big head when he saw the name. Was it the infamous Xicheng office during the reign of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty? Seeing the back, he was speechless. The land in Huai''an was originally confiscated by the government because the victims fled the disaster and did not resume farming. After a few years, many original residents came out, claiming to own the ownership of the land. Now Xicheng came forward to mediate. The result of the mediation was to ask the Ling family to return all the fields. Because it was held illegally, the money that originally bought the fields was not entered into the government and could not be returned.


    "How hard it is." Ling Qingyu sighed. Then he opened the other two letters. The situation in Suzhou is better. The land bought from the Lin family used the name of the Zheng family at that time in order to avoid suspicion, and those weaving workshops also used the name of the Zheng family. Now Zheng Xi has begun to tear down other lands. The silver building has been fully compressed according to Ling Qingyu''s instructions, and it has only begun to quietly acquire some industries in other places. At the same time, it has placed a deposit on the surplus grain and silk of some large households this year, using the names of different merchants, Now, together, 600000 tons of grain and 200000 pieces of silk have been ordered.


    In Hangzhou, Cai Jingfang started faster. The land in Hangzhou was originally small and small. Only the mountain forests in Lin''an were relatively large, but they belonged to woodland and were not included in the tax. Moreover, Cai Jingfang found the descendants of the local Qian family. Although the descendants of the king of Wu and Yue had no real power, they still had titles, and there were many titles, but many families had declined and could not afford to eat. Cai Jingfang looked for them, It was to the right appetite that the two compartments hit it off. As for the industry in Hangzhou, Xu Chang has maintained the shops of Ling Jia, so there is no problem yet. In order to prevent the accident, Cai Jingfang also began to purchase grain, silk, tea, lacquer, gold and silver. Because both sides purchased at the same time, now the prices in Hangzhou and Suzhou have increased, so they will stop temporarily and then purchase on a small scale.


    "I was careless." Han Liang sighed.


    "It''s not your carelessness. Our foundation in Jiangnan should be better." Lingqingyu said. Especially in Hangzhou, Cai Jingfang opened up the relationship from top to bottom. From Xu Chang to Lord Zheng below, they all supported the Ling family. Although the top had ideas, the bottom people were also willing to work. With a little cover up, the top people didn''t know the details.


    "Wuhu, I''ll write again. There are some fields attached to Mr. Zhang. It''s estimated that the Wang family doesn''t have the courage to directly touch him." Han Leng said, frowning slightly. The polder field in Huai''an was the place where he spent the most effort. If he was taken away like this, he really couldn''t cross the ridge in his heart.


    "Han Liang, don''t worry. The Wang family just wants money. They can''t give the land to local households. They still want to sell it. Go to Huai''an and find someone to come forward, and we''ll buy it again." Ling Qingyu patted his hand.


    "This comes and goes, but it''s tens of thousands of liang of silver." Han Liang said with a wry smile.


    "Let''s give the silver ticket!" Ling Qingyu winked at him and smiled.


    Han Liang smiled bitterly and didn''t make a sound.


    "Why don''t you set out for Huai''an now? The steward can''t make up his mind just there." Lingqingyu said.


    "Good." Han Liang nodded.


    Han Liang took two guards to Huai''an halfway. Ling Qingyu wanted Ying shisan to speed up and want to arrive at Dai County as soon as possible.


    It is already February, and Dai County is a vast color.


    When the carriage arrived in Dai County at dusk, the street was still very lively, and the street was full of people talking. Ling Qingyu frowned more and more when she heard it, and let the carriage go directly and quietly to Yang Zhao''s yard.


    "No one can get close here." Before approaching the yard, the guard at the door shouted.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I get close?" Ling Qingyu poked his head out and asked.


    "What''s your house? This is general Yang''s house!" As soon as the guard finished speaking, his eyes widened, and he hurriedly pushed away another guard and said, "yes, it''s your house."


    Opening the gate, the carriage drove in directly from the side door, and the guard outside had already run a horse and galloped away.


    It seems that the yard is often cleaned, and it is clean inside. Even the Kang in the master bedroom in the backyard is hot.


    "As the general ordered, I''m afraid when you will come, so I clean it every day." The guard laughed beside him.


    "Are you still here every day?" Ling Qingyu asked back. She knows this guard. Last time she lived here, he was the doorman.


    "No, just for half a month." The guard laughed.


    "Do you mind if I take a bath?" Ling Qingyu pointed to the bathroom and laughed.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind." As soon as the words fell to the ground, the guard blushed and hurriedly said, "you rest, I''ll guard outside the door."

 Chapter 203

    Ling Qingyu''s things haven''t been completely packed, and she just sat on the bed after taking a bath and asked Yan San to brush her hair. Yang Zhao has rushed into the door.


    "So fast?" Ling Qingyu was stunned. Did your messenger fly over?


    Yang Zhao wanted to hold her, but he stepped back two steps. He looked at himself covered with dust and said, "I''ll take a bath, too."


    "We met the messenger on the way, so we came directly." He Li stands outside the door.


    "He Li, help me ask, is there any boiled fish?" Ling Qingyu poked his head.


    "OK." With a reply, he Li turned and went out.


    "Doctor Shi wants to meet the doctor who helped me set my bone last time. I''ll send him there." Put down the towel, Yan San.


    "Come back as soon as you get it. It''s absolutely no good for those two to be together." Ling Qingyu slightly lowered his eyes and said.


    "Well." Yan San answered, stopped a little, still didn''t say anything, closed the door and went out.


    Yang Zhao returned to the room. Ling Qingyu was crawling on the bed, taking a map and circling it. He walked over and hugged her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Looking for loopholes in the Wang family, he coveted my field in Huai''an. I always want him to bleed." Lingqingyu replied.


    "Qingyu, Dong Xiang has always sent someone to look for me, so I''d better..." hooked her hair, Yang Zhao whispered.


    Ling Qingyu directly interrupted his words and angrily said, "no, even if you promised Dong Xiang, Dong Xiang will believe you. The best guarantee is marriage. If you want to marry another woman, I''ll go now." Say, just get up.


    "Qingyu!" Yang Zhao hugged her and hurriedly said, "when did I say I wanted to marry another woman? Did you want me to show you my heart before you believe me?"


    Ling Qingyu felt inexplicably sore in his heart. He had been oppressed these days, as if the unknown fire in his heart had accumulated to the extreme, and what he saw on the road made the fire change its nature when he came in all the way.


    "I''m just making trouble with you! What?" Although she knew in her heart that it was wrong to be angry like this, she should first ask clearly, Ling Qingyu still couldn''t help saying.


    "You can do whatever you want, as long as you can calm down." Yang Zhao hugged her and bowed his head and kissed her.


    Ling Qingyu opened her mouth and bit back. Yang Zhao was bitten so painfully that he didn''t struggle. He lay down and let her on it.


    He pulled open his clothes, and the slender and sexy body appeared in front of him. Bending down, Ling Qingyu kissed and bit on the body with vent like emotion, igniting the desire all the way.


    When she bit the red dogwood, Yang Zhao groaned, Ling Qingyu raised her body and pressed her hand on the chest.


    "Zhao," his heart beat strongly, and Ling Qingyu slowly said, "it doesn''t matter if Tian is taken away, or if the money is gone, it doesn''t matter. I can earn it back. If you want to go, tell me frankly, I won''t stop it, but I don''t want me to be the last one to know." Entering Dai County, I heard people talking about General Yang''s intention to marry Zhang Jianjun''s daughter as a concubine, and the marriage with the Dong family was also under discussion. Ling Qingyu said to herself, don''t believe it, it''s only a month since Yang Zhao could do such a thing, but just now he talked about the Dong family himself, and the gas exploded like this.


    "Qingyu," Yang Zhao closed his eyes and said with a sad smile, "if you don''t believe me, you might as well kill me now, rather than make my life worse than death."


    "Aren''t you going to marry Miss Zhang?" Release your hand, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "There is only one person I want to marry," Yang Zhao looked at her and said, "half a month ago, I asked someone to start cleaning the yard. The people of Zhangjia spread rumors, thinking they wanted to force me to recognize it. Qingyu, please believe me, even if you cooperate with Dong, you can never use the mode of marriage. Besides, whether you want to cooperate with Dong, I listen to you."


    "Just rumors?" Ling Qingyu blushed a little and asked awkwardly.


    "Are you... Jealous?" After staying for a while, Yang Zhao raised his hand and stroked her face, asking in surprise.


    Ling Qingyu is more depressed and turns his head to one side, right! You''re right, I''m very jealous!


    Yang Zhao was stunned at first, and then his smile spread from the corner of his mouth to other parts of his face. Finally, he smiled into a flower and said, "Qingyu, I''m so happy!" When hearing this rumor for the first time, Ling Qingyu retreated directly. When hearing it again, she just smiled. It doesn''t matter. Now she is actually jealous! Yang Zhao''s heart became sweet.


    "You still laugh! The consequences of making me jealous are very serious!" Lingqingyu said viciously. If you really care, you will be jealous. She didn''t have much sense of substitution for the world. When people come and go, she also repeatedly warned herself to keep her heart. When it''s good, you''ll naturally try your best. Once you break up, don''t force it. So for those rumors of Yang Zhao, she has always been a sideline attitude. If you''re ruthless, I''ll stop. Only today, when the nameless fire and nameless vinegar rub upward, she knows, I can''t get rid of myself for a long time. No matter Yan San or Yang Zhao, they have lived in the heart. As long as they think that he will leave, they will feel pain.


    "It''s Zhao''s fault. Please punish the master." With a smile, Yang Zhaodao.


    "Are you seducing me?" Ling Qingyu lowers her head and bites again


    auzw. com


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "More pain... Qingyu... More pain for Zhao..." Yang Zhao buried his head in the pillow and whispered.


    Ling Qingyu fell behind his ear and said with a slight smile, "Zhao, you can''t do this. What if you get hurt on the battlefield?"


    Yang Zhao turned his head sideways, touched her lips, blushed, and whispered, "you know, only what you give, Zhao can feel." As long as you give, pain is also the ultimate happiness for me.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t feel moved and loosened his hands.


    At last, Yang Zhao sighed contentedly and whispered in Ling Qingyu''s ear, "Qingyu, Zhao everything is yours. If you don''t want it any day, don''t abandon me. Take my life, that is, let me die in your hands, that''s Yang Zhao''s greatest happiness."


    Whispered love words in the ear make the body more sensitive and enthusiastic. After the fierce battle, it is sour and soft.


    Dinner was served to the room. Yan San just poked his head at the door, then went out clearly, jumped on the roof, and looked at the stars with Ying thirteen.


    "Third master." After a long time, shadow thirteen cautiously called.


    "Huh?" Yan San put his hands behind his head and lay leisurely on the roof. He answered.


    "Is there any Kung Fu that can close your ears?" Shadow thirteen asked angrily, the work of personal guard is really hard to do!


    "Just get used to it." Yan San closed his eyes and said.


    "Don''t you care?" Shadow thirteen asked bitterly, can this kind of thing be a habit?


    "I have more days than him. He should care." Yan San said faintly.


    Well, Third Master, you are too tough! Can I ask for a change? Shadow thirteen thought with tears in her heart.


    "Thirteen, go and find out where the rumors of Zhangjia came from." Hearing Yan San''s words, Ying shisan immediately jumped up, said hello, and rushed out.


    Yan San sat up and touched the ring on his finger. Squinting down from the roof, he could see that the people in the window were kissing and eating fish. Care? It''s impossible not to care at all, but since you have chosen this road, there is nothing to care about.


    "This is written by the young lady?" Ling Qingyu looked at the poems on the handkerchief on the table and asked in silence.


    "Yes, Miss Zhang is going to tell her father that this is from General Yang in front of General Yang and county magistrate Zhang tomorrow." Shadow thirteen replied. When Miss Zhang talked to the woman who seemed to be her mother, her face was full of pride.


    Ling Qingyu looked up at Yang Zhao, who was already in a black pot, and said, "this young lady, it''s really hopeless. Come on, come on, Zhao, please write a few words for me to see if the handwriting is the same?"


    "It''s sixorseven similar. It seems that the young lady has worked hard." He Li hugged his hands and laughed beside him.


    "Thirteen, do you bring out other poems in her room?" Ling Qingyu held his chin and asked.


    "Yes." Shadow thirteen took out a pile of paper from his sleeve and his arms.


    "You didn''t take anything else?" Ling Qingyu looks at him. Entering someone''s boudoir is like entering a deserted place. The assassin is more powerful than the thief!


    "What do you want? Her worthless things." Shadow thirteen asked puzzled.


    Turning over the pile of poems, Ling Qingyu said, "it''s best to have something that you can tell at a glance, such as hairpins and handkerchiefs with names written on them."


    "It''s easy. I''ll go again." The voice did not fall, shadow thirteen shook out.


    "What are you going to do?" He Li asked with a smile.


    "Pay him back with his own way," Ling Qingyu picked out a few of those poems and said, "since she wants someone to give her something so much, she''ll let someone give it. You go to find a scoundrel in the city and ask for the worst one."


    Seeing the three people looked at her puzzled, Ling Qingyu said, "Miss Zhang sent her intimate objects and love poems to him. He can''t make it public everywhere?"


    The three men were silent for a moment, and he Li said, "you are really good at being in charge."

 Chapter 204

    "If you read too much about this kind of thing, you will know." Ling Qingyu answered casually, and then put the selected paper on the table. The paper said: where to throw people forever? Jueliyin. The fragrant Pavilion is covered, the eyebrows are frowned, and the moon will sink. Can''t bear to find each other? Blame the lonely blanket. Change my heart, for your heart, before I know the depth of mutual memory.


    "Tut tut tut." Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "just this one. It''s really affectionate!"


    The other three didn''t understand poetry very well. Yan San asked, "what does this mean?"


    "That means, it''s a long night, a heartless person. Where did you leave me? I didn''t give me any information. I closed my door and frowned. When you wait until the moon is going to sink, you don''t come to find me and leave me alone. If you change my heart into yours, you will know how deep my love affair is." Ling Qingyu laughed, "unfortunately, this is not her own work, it''s someone else''s work."


    "This is going to be sent out. Dai County will be busy for some days." He Li laughed.


    "But it''s not good for He Li to show up. I''d better go find someone." Yan San Dao.


    "Also, it is estimated that the young lady''s father will still have to check it out." Lingqingyu said. She wouldn''t have used such a sinister method, but since the young lady wanted to use it herself, wouldn''t she be too at a loss if she didn''t fight back?


    "Qingyu." Yang Zhao held her hand and didn''t know what to say. These things shouldn''t have happened at all, but she was asked to help him deal with this dirty thing as soon as she came.


    "Hum, do you know the consequences of attracting bees and butterflies?" Ling Qingyu glanced at him,


    Poof, he Li smiled and said to Yan San, "who are we going to find?"


    Yan San nodded and went out with He Li.


    On the afternoon of the second day, Zhang Jianjun staged a good play in front of the house in Dai County. Chen Er hunzi, a scoundrel in the west of the city, took Miss Zhang Lian''s handwriting and hairpin to the door and cried, saying he was sorry, Miss Zhang. Now that he knew his mistake, he turned back and asked her to marry him.


    Before he went, he shouted all the way. It was the busy time on the street that attracted crowds of onlookers to go over and cry at the gate. At first, the people in Zhang''s house didn''t know what was going on, so they wanted to drive him away. When he took out the gold hairpin engraved with the word lotus, he immediately couldn''t speak, so he had to go back and ask adults to deal with it.


    Zhang Jianjun was naturally furious and asked the servant to beat Chen Er hunzi away. But he was meeting Yang Zhao and Zhang county magistrate who had made an appointment earlier. Seeing this, he naturally asked to know what was wrong. Chen Er hunzi cried and talked about the story he and Zhang Lian had to tell. When they met on a spring outing, they fell in love at first sight and fell in love with each other again, but they were unable to stay together because of their different identities, Chen Er hunzi reluctantly cut off his love and said goodbye to Miss Zhang, but Miss Zhang was still in love, so she found him again, sent him a poem and a golden hairpin, and said that she had thought of ways to stay with him. Miss Zhang took a fancy to General Yang Zhao, saying that as long as she spread rumors and said that General Yang had an affair with her, General Yang had to marry her, and General Yang was usually in the military camp, so that she could have a lot of time to meet him. But who is he? That''s a man. How can you let your beloved woman marry someone else? Although it''s a little bitter, you also have to come to the door to ask for a marriage. Please, Lord Zhang, for the sake of their feelings, help them.


    Chen Er hunzi used to be the young master of a rich family. He was very handsome. Only later, he lost all his family fortune by eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and then he became a rogue on the street. At this time, when talking about the story, it was both eloquent and emotional, which was very touching, and made the aunts next to him shed tears.


    "So this is the idea of Zhang Jianjun?" Yang Zhao said coldly with an angry face.


    "This, misunderstanding, General Yang, misunderstanding." Zhang Jianjun''s face was bitterer than bitter gourd, and he scolded his daughter to death in his heart. Chen Er Hun''s other things may be nonsense, but the matter about Yang Zhao was really done by his family, so he relied on Yang Zhao''s idea. Although it was said that the idea was proposed by Zhang Lian, there were rumors outside that he arranged someone to do it. Now it was directly exposed, for fear that Yang Zhao would not quit.


    "Misunderstanding, I''m afraid not? When I entered the city today, I heard outside that your daughter was going to marry me as a concubine. I''ve never heard of this. When I went to Bianjing earlier, the Emperor himself made a marriage for the general on the hall. How can you not know Zhang Jianjun? Unexpectedly, you dare to spread such rumors to force me to marry this slut of your family?" Yang Zhao said angrily, turning to the county magistrate Zhang and said, "your honor, such an immoral daughter, don''t you care?"


    Zhang Guochang is sweating. Why didn''t he see the Yellow calendar when he went out today? Zhang Jianjun, what do you want to do?


    "If you don''t give me an account, I won''t stop." Yang Zhao brushed his sleeve and left in a rage.


    Zhang county magistrate took Chen Er hunzi and left. Zhang closed the door tightly, and the words outside were lively.


    Yang Zhao is a patron saint in Dai County. It is also a matter of great concern to the common people that he has not been married. So when the rumors first came out, everyone was very happy. Yo, General Yang is finally getting married. No matter who he marries, it would be good if he could give us a little patron saint. But today, hearing this, it turned out that it was the Zhang family who wanted to wear a green hat for General Yang. How could everyone agree? Immediately, some elders gathered in the Yamen to find Zhang Guochang, saying that this was too immoral, and General Yang had to be wronged. We can''t chill the hearts of the border officers and soldiers. What should we do if they shook their hands when guarding the border because of this cold heart?


    Things have risen to the concept of national defense. Zhang Guochang also broke out in a cold sweat and went to Zhang Jianjun with the written form of the elders.


    The next day, it came out that Zhang Lian hanged herself because she couldn''t bear to be insulted by Chen Er hunzi.


    "That supervisor is really a cruel man." Hearing Ying shisan said that she saw the supervisor strangle her daughter with her own eyes. Ling Qingyu said coldly, "in fact, as long as she is sent to Chuang Tzu or sent to a nunnery, she is in a hurry to kill her. In his eyes, this daughter is only a tool." Zhang Lian is just a boudoir woman no matter how she thinks. Those rumors that she doesn''t have so much ability to spread privately.


    "Just now you and Zhang Jianjun are completely hostile, so can you make a deal with Gu Sui?" Ling Qingyu turned to ask Yang Zhao. She came here to see the deal with Gu Sui. After all, most of the goods came to heishuiguan.


    "Let him be frightened and ill for a period of time." He Li is on the side road.


    auzw. com


    "Didn''t thirteen say that his house is now heavily guarded? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to apply medicine." Lingqingyu said.


    "Hum." Yan San snorted coldly nearby.


    "Well, but this method is the most direct." Ling Qingyu nodded immediately.


    "Gu Sui sent a letter saying that he would meet in the future. Qingyu, are you really going?" Yang Zhao frowned slightly and asked.


    "If you want to go, I want to ask him about the current situation of Liao. The most important thing in trade is information. Now we know nothing about the price and market situation there, just afraid that we will suffer losses when trading." Lingqingyu said, Gu Sui was a person she never dared to underestimate. The volume of goods this time was so large that she didn''t think of a problem. Tian Na had lost hundreds of thousands of Liang, and she had to earn it back. She had an idea in her heart, but it had to depend on Gu Sui''s meaning.


    **************


    "Master, don''t you just let lian''er die in vain?" My aunt cried and lay at the feet of Zhang Jianjun, crying.


    "Drag it down, who let her out? I''ll kill her next time." Zhang Jianjun roared.


    "Master, that Chen Er hunzi must be ordered by someone." After the house was quiet, master said.


    "I don''t know why lian''er stole all those things from her boudoir. The most likely one is Yang Zhao." Zhang Jianjun hated. He didn''t feel heartache for his daughter, but being beaten in the face like this might even affect his future career, which made him very angry.


    "Master, do you want to tell Dong Xiang about the unusual relationship between Yang Zhao and the Ling family?" The master warned.


    "We also benefited from it last year. If we say it, I''m afraid in the future..." Zhang Jianjun hesitated.


    "Master, do you think Yang Zhao will cooperate with you again in the way he is now?" Master way.


    "Yes! I''ll write now." Zhang Jianjun nodded.


    Yan San stood on the tree and looked at the two people in the room. He pinched the medicine bag given by the stone in his hand.


    The next day, in the moat outside the city, the body of Mr. Zhang Jianjun floated. The cause of death was drowning in the river after drinking too much. When the messenger arrived in front of Zhang Jianjun''s house, he was told that Zhang Jianjun had eaten something wrong, which made people a little confused


    On the day of meeting Gu Sui, all of Zhang Jianjun''s men in the barracks were controlled to death, either openly or secretly. At night, the door of heishuiguan opened a crack and ran out with a team of people.


    ******


    On the hillside more than 30 miles outside the Heishui pass, Xiao Sui sat on a stone and watched a team of people running down the mountain.


    "It''s Yang Zhao. Did he come in person?" Shan Fu said in surprise.


    "Yang Zhao must escort Ling''s family in person." Xiao Sui smiled faintly.


    "Why?" Shan Fu was puzzled and asked back.


    "If I guessed right, the two people should be together now." Looking at the two men who were the first horse getting closer and closer below, Xiao Sui stood up and said.


    Shan Fu stepped back, stood behind Xiao Sui, looked at the horse running close, stopped, and then the long lost voice said with a clear smile: "Gu Sui? Or should I call Xiao childe?"


    Xiao Sui''s face showed a smile and said, "call as you like."


    "It''s still called Gu Sui. I''ve been used to it for a year." Ling Qingyu jumped off the horse with the help of Yang Zhao and laughed.


    Glancing at Yan Sanhe Li who followed, Xiao Sui''s eyes changed slightly, and then said, "sit down and chat."

 Chapter 205

    The ground on the hillside was covered with blankets, and tea and wine utensils were also placed on it.


    Yan San took off his cloak and put it on the ground. Fang let Ling Qingyu sit down, then retreated aside and hid in the shadow.


    "Time is not long. Let''s be frank. Gu Sui, what price can Liao spices and seasonings Ivory treasures sell? How much can you eat? What price can you give me?" Ling Qingyu just sat down on the sidewalk.


    "Sure enough, I''m in charge. Don''t you think it''s better for us to talk about life in recent years?" Xiao Sui laughed and sat casually opposite Ling Qingyu.


    "We all live to meet, at least it won''t be too bad. As for the process, it''s not this time to talk. If it''s dark and windy, it''s better to be practical." Lingqingyu said.


    "In recent years, there has been a lot of unrest in Liao, but because the supply of spices has been cut off for several years, the price has increased a lot. Now, I can control half of the market of spices in Liao. If you cooperate with me, I can give you a 30% increase in price over last year." Gu Sui''s eyes were heavy.


    "Hehe, that''s a good thing. I have monopolized the source of spices in Dazhou. Apart from me, you can''t get them from other houses. I want to add 50% more, but I can guarantee you that only you have spices in Liao. How about?" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "You controlled fanwai? How did you do it?" Gu Sui''s eyes shrunk slightly and asked.


    "No matter what means I use, the result is that in the past two years, there will be no other spices from Dazhou. If we cooperate, in a few months, you can resell spices to Dazhou at a higher price, but I want half of your profit. Can you?" Ling Qingyu stared at him.


    "How did those powerful people offend you?" Gu Sui looked at her with ponder and laughed.


    "I am a businessman, and I go after interests. There is no one who offends me, but who can give me the greatest interests." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Best interests?" Gu Sui glanced at Yang Zhao standing behind her and said with a smile, "you let Yang Zhao open the door. I call him a king with a different surname. How about being a princess?"


    "It seems that you don''t want to talk about business, so I won''t waste my time." Flicking his sleeve, Ling Qingyu is ready to get up.


    "Then you think it''s up to you to go?" Gu Sui said faintly, and suddenly many soldiers appeared from the mountain forest.


    Ling Qingyu pressed Yang Zhao''s hand and looked back and said with a smile, "young master Xiao is really kidding. You are not the king of the Liao state, not even the king of the South courtyard. Even if Yang Zhao opened the door for you, it is not you who went in to be the Emperor. Now you have more money to buy more people. Will you Gu Sui do something small or big?" Turning his head, he glanced at the faint knife light in the forest. Ling Qingyu sneered contemptuously and said, "can these people stop us?"


    "Ha ha," Gu Sui chuckled, waved the soldiers back, and then said, "I have another proposal. Why don''t you be my princess?"


    "Young master Xiao, I don''t have that American time to joke with you. The weather is very cold, you know? Do you do what I just said? Just answer one word or two." Lingqingyu said coldly.


    "Dry." Gu Sui made a gesture asking you to sit down.


    "I want gold and silver in stock." Ling Qingyu sat down and said.


    "In stock? No exchange this time?" Gu Sui raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Your goods are not enough to exchange." Ling Qingyu handed him the shipping order and said.


    Shan Fu lit the torch and got closer. He also saw the bill by the way. He took a breath in his heart and looked at Ling Qingyu, who was well groomed.


    "If according to the price you just set, the things here are worth 6 million Liang, I really don''t have so many things to exchange for you, but such a large amount, I''m afraid it will directly impact the spice market in Liao, and the price will not be so high." Gu Sui looked at the bill and said.


    "Here is to let you sell things for a year, and after a few months, you will finally leave half of the goods and double the price for resale to Dazhou. In this way, you won''t lose money." Lingqingyu said.


    "Are you so sure that Da Zhou won''t come to the new goods during this period?" Gu Sui looked up at her unconsciously.


    "If there are new goods, you can return the remaining goods to me, and I will charge you as much as you have." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "I don''t have so much cash, and I don''t have enough cash." Gu Sui sighed.


    "Forget it, let''s trade the price you can afford." Ling Qingyu took the bill back from his hand and said.


    "The head of the family, in view of our friendship, can''t credit?" Gu Sui leaned closer and laughed.


    "Young master Xiao is joking. I dare not make friends with you." Ling Qingyu said with a smile.


    "If I joke with you, you''ll be angry. You weren''t like this before." Xiao Sui sighed.


    "Old and timid, there is no way." Ling Qingyu pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed, joking, joking about your grandmother, but she didn''t put the knife rest on my neck.


    "150000 liang of gold, 1 million liang of silver, 5000 war horses, 40000 sheep, 1 million liang of silver fur beads and jade. At present, these are the most I can take out." Xiao Sui road.


    "That one million liang of silver won''t be given to Liao by Da Zhou?" Lingqingyu asked, isn''t that 150000 liang of gold mine?


    "All you want is cash, no matter where I got it." Xiao Sui laughed.


    "Why do I feel so bad doing business with you?" Ling Qingyu frowned and said, "can you get iron? Can''t you give more horses?"


    "The horse can''t be given any more. If you give it again, it will be found. Well, you can consider it in half a year. Iron, isn''t this yours from Dazhou? Dazhou is forbidden to sell it to us. Do you have the goods?" Xiao Sui road.


    "That''s it. I''ll give you four million." Ling Qingyu didn''t answer him, but said directly.


    "Hey, there are still 40000 sheep!" Xiao Sui couldn''t help laughing.


    auzw. "That''s the mental loss fee you have to pay me. I''ll give you half a year to collect money and horse, and I won''t increase the price of the next transaction. How about it?" Ling Qingyu has stood up and said.


    "Won''t your own boat come back?" Xiao Sui raised her chin and looked up at her and asked.


    "No, I won''t go out to sea this year. I want to have a baby in Dazhou." Lingqingyu''s words made a popping sound around.


    "Have a baby with me! I will make him prince." Directed at Ling Qingyu, who was pulled onto the horse by Yang Zhao, Xiao Sui laughed.


    "You have a good idea! Being a prince is the worst job. I won''t let my children suffer so much!" Ling Qingyu looked back and said, "be careful with yourself."


    The speed of the horse team was very fast. After going down the hillside, it disappeared into the night, and even the sound of the horse''s hoofs disappeared quietly.


    "Why don''t you catch them, master?" A man in black came out from behind the tree and asked.


    "Can you catch it? The man behind her is Yan San." Xiao Sui said coldly.


    This man didn''t follow Xiao Sui to the sea, but Yan San''s name was still heard. He glanced at the direction of the caravan''s departure and said, "Yan San? How can you be a guard for a woman?"


    "What''s so strange? Your master, I worked for her for a year." Xiao Sui calmly said, and then his voice was cold, saying, "if one of the things tonight spreads, I''ll cut my head."


    "Yes!" There was an echo around.


    "Dan Fu, send that." After Xiao Sui said that, she fell back on the carpet, picked up the wine pot in the middle and took a sip. She sat here for so long and didn''t touch anything to eat. Even if I still took you as the head of the family, you had already stopped taking me as Gu Sui.


    "Yes." Shan Fu turned over and mounted the horse, catching up.


    "Someone caught up, only one." Yan San said, and then stopped.


    Shan Fu chased him and threw a big burden to Ling Qingyu, saying, "this is a gift from the master."


    The package was so huge that Ling Qingyu almost couldn''t hold it together. From the crack of the package, you can see the white fur inside.


    "Thank you very much. Tell your boss that I don''t want the 40000 sheep." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Why?" Shan Fu asked.


    "I don''t have anyone to help me drive the sheep! Get a hundred of them and I''ll eat them myself." Ling Qingyu laughed. Now that we have quit Bianjing, we need to drive another 40000 sheep into Bianjing, which is a trouble for ourselves.


    "How long are you here?" Shan Fu asked.


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to have a baby? If you don''t leave, I''ll get you some game." After Shan Fu finished speaking, he felt a knife like look coming.


    "This is really unnecessary." Waving at him, Ling Qingyu whispered to Yang Zhao, "go back."


    Watching the team go far and go to the heishuiguan, Shan Fu stood still for a long time before returning.


    "Zhao." Entering the pass, Ling Qingyu called softly.


    "Huh?"


    "Be careful of him, be careful of Xiao Sui." Ling Qingyu whispered. His ambition was so obvious that she knew that he was definitely not kidding.


    "I know." Yang Zhao hugged her tightly, rubbed her head, and whispered.


    "It is estimated that after this business is completed, you will start fighting again." With a sigh, Ling Qingyu was a little depressed. There was a lot of spice piled up on Nanyang side. If she wanted to break the market for a long time, she must find another market. If Liao couldn''t get through it, it wouldn''t be good for her.


    "Qingyu."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you really stay in Dazhou to have children?" Yang Zhao''s words brought some uneasy and uncontrollable surprises.


    Uh! Ling Qingyu was stunned. She just subconsciously didn''t want Xiao Sui to explore to the end and casually said, have a baby? It is said that she and Yang Zhao or Yan San are very frequent. Why has she not been pregnant? But now my physiological period is completely disordered. According to traditional Chinese medicine, I call my blood vessels out of tune, which makes it difficult to get pregnant. If I really want to have children, I''m afraid the first thing is to take care of my body.


    "It''s better to be late. It''s not safe now." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s long silence, Yang Zhao rubbed her head again and said.


    "Zhao, are you anxious to be a father?" Ling Qingyu asked, Yang Zhao seems to be three years older than this body. Now this body is 21 years old, and Yang Zhao is also 24 years old. He is an older youth in this world.


    Yang Zhao''s head turned around on her head and said, "you''d better wait until you settle down." She has so many things now, running around everywhere, where is the time and place that can make her feel at ease for childbirth.


    Zhang Jianjun was ill for more than ten days. The goods of the Ling family were secretly divided into several batches at night to hand over with Xiao Sui''s people. Shan Fu came from Xiao Sui, and Li Yan went to the Ling family. Everyone knew that the handover process was very quiet, silently counting, silently unloading and loading goods.


    The last time everything was handed over, the horse had also been taken away. Shan Fu couldn''t help asking, "has Yang Zhao married the head?"


    Li Yan glanced at him and said, "it''s done. It''s already done."


    Shan Fu said nothing and took people away.

 Chapter 206

    Seeing the real gold and silver, Ling Qingyu was in a particularly good mood, although 150000 liang of gold in it might be her own, and the 1 million liang of silver saw the official seal and knew that it was Zhou''s compensation. Thinking of the hundreds of thousands of liang of silver he had been trapped, Ling Qingyu picked up the official silver and bit it twice.


    "Are you not afraid of your teeth jumping off?" Stonework looked at her and shook his head.


    "Those surnamed Wang and Dong are not good people. Maybe the silver is adulterated." Ling Qingyu put down the silver ingot, which was very serious.


    "I say you, let me feel my pulse quietly?" Stonework took her hand and put it on the table to continue to explore her pulse.


    "How many days have you been working on it? I haven''t seen you say anything." Ling Qingyu curled his lips, and it was hard to say the word quack.


    "I''m good at surgery. Gynecology is not my strong point. Think about it, Shi Huatuo, I''m a ship doctor. Will there be women on board?" Shi Fang shouted reluctantly, but he actually doubted my medical skills!


    "Since you won''t, why do you come here several times a day?" Ling Qingyu glanced at him and said.


    "Well, all doctors have a thirst for knowledge. Your body is really strange. How can you do without research?" Shi Fang laughed.


    "Seriously, stonework, have you finished the medicine suitable for large-scale preparation that you want to study?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "You mean the one fully equipped in the army? Medical bag?" Stonework let go of her hand, twisted her beard, and said, "it''s almost the same. It''s basically golden sore medicine, hemostatic medicine, ordinary diarrhea medicine, but these must be made into finished medicine, I''m afraid they''re in large quantities."


    "It doesn''t matter. During Ding Dong''s trip to Korea and Japan, medicinal materials accounted for the majority, and many of the spices used as medicinal materials were left. Please list the rest you need, and we''ll buy them." Lingqingyu said. Several times of distress, especially this sand bandit incident, made her think of getting a medicine bag. Sometimes, whether there is medicine or not can decide the life and death of a soldier.


    "These are no problem, but where are you going to make them?" Stonework asked with some meaning. To equip 100000 soldiers, not to mention how many raw materials, just a lot of production personnel, as well as venues.


    "Do it separately. All our medicine shops distribute a certain amount to each shop, and hire some people. Your prescription is not a secret recipe, is it?" Lingqingyu suddenly thought of it and asked.


    "The golden sore medicine is a secret recipe, and the rest doesn''t matter. Alas, the golden sore medicine of our stone is hard to find, so it is wholesale like this, alas!" Stonework sighed.


    Ling Qingyu''s face turned a little black. If it was a secret recipe, it would be impossible for other shops to do it. He said, "in this way, except for the golden sore medicine, everything else should be done separately. How much do you need to do with the golden sore medicine? How many people do you need? Why don''t I just give you a hand?"


    "My medicine, as long as a little, is effective. Like you, a black sheep, you don''t need money to sprinkle it every time. Is there any difference between sprinkling a little and sprinkling the whole bottle?" At the thought of this, Shi Fang felt chest pain.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry." Ling Qingyu smiled.


    "Just do it here. I''ll give you a list. You go and mix the herbs, and then ask Yang Zhao to get me 100 people to do it, 100000 copies! You girl, don''t you want my old man''s life!" Shaking his head, Shi Fang walked out with a sigh.


    Putting down his sleeves, Ling Qingyu glanced at the tiger skin cloak placed on the hanger at the corner of his eyes. It was a gift from Xiao Sui. The whole white tiger skin was made of a cloak. The white tiger skin was very huge. You can imagine how big the tiger was, and the tiger skin was not a speckled, which can no longer be measured by money.


    Ling Qingyu went to the front of the cloak and touched the thick and soft fur. Xiao Sui had just returned to such an official position a few years ago, and the look in his eyes clearly told her that he wanted not only the Liao Kingdom, but also the world.


    The world! Ling Qingyu didn''t feel a sneer. There is no such thing as a good fight in the world. It''s extremely cold at high places. It''s the most lonely throne. What''s the use of being alone in that world? But men are afraid that they will have this ambition. Everyone has his own ambition, and we can''t force it.


    After the channel was established, Ling Qingyu was much easier. Many deployments could directly sit in the room and issue orders. After getting the list of stonework, a dozen letters were sent to several places.


    "Han Liang''s letter." Yan San put a letter on the table in front of Ling Qingyu. In addition to the channel of Ling family business, Li Yan has the fastest channel here by the scouts, and the secret channel that he wants to shadow ten shadows and two slowly layout also began to take shape. It''s just that there''s no need to tell her about those things in the Jianghu.


    Han Liang hurried to Huai''an, which could not stop the land harvest of Xicheng, but only stopped some of the riots of tenants. After Xicheng got the land, he immediately hung it up again. Han Liang found many friendly families who were unwilling to come forward because of the power of the Wang family, but no one bought the land, so the polder in Huai''an became a deadlock.


    "Han Liang is hard enough." While opening the letter, Ling Qingyu thought about whether Han Liang should simply give up that piece, and said to herself.


    Yan San saw that her eyes widened as she looked at the letter, knocked her hand on the table, then sighed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Han Liang said," after a pause, Ling Qingyu sighed again, and Fang said, "Cheng Jia came to Huai''an, found him, and asked the Ling family to pay for the polder in his name."


    Yan San is also stunned, Cheng Jia? That aristocratic son?


    "Because it''s from the Cheng family, Xicheng didn''t dare to charge too high a price, and the area of the field has also been adjusted. It is estimated that 500000 Liang has passed the household." Ling Qingyu said that when Han Liang went to buy that piece of land, it was all wasteland, and it only cost more than 100000 Liang. Then he invested several years of income into the construction. Now the Wang family has received 500000 Liang in vain.


    "Is it settled?" Yan San went behind her and kneaded her neck. He had been sitting in the study all morning, and his neck was stiff.


    "Yes, it''s just that Cheng Jia''s favor is not so good." Ling Qingyu sighed, and then read the letter again. In addition to talking about the polder, Han Liang added a sentence after it. In March, Cheng Jia would come to Hedong road with him to get the seeds, for fear that he would meet him at that time.


    The iron ore and coal mine bought in the name of Yang Zhao are in Shizhou, which was originally on the way from Yinzhou, because Han Liang went to Huai''an, and Ling Qingyu went directly to Dai County, but he didn''t go there. The next stop, Ling Qingyu, is going to Shizhou. The place where Han Liang provided Cheng Jia with seeds was on the villa where Ling family bought a hundred hectares of land in Taiyuan. It''s right on this road. It seems that it''s still delayed for a while. Don''t meet that guy!


    Within a few days, the medicinal materials allocated from all over the country arrived one after another. Of course, this is due to the fact that some medicinal materials have been sent to Dai County, and some medicinal materials have just been traded from Dangxiang. Although some are still on the road, and Du Ming, the medicinal material from minzhou, has just been replaced, the stonework can be started.


    Yang Zhao also bought the courtyards on both sides around him. All the backyards inside were opened and heavily guarded outside, so that no one could peep into the pharmaceutical workshop inside.


    auzw. com


    It was Yang Zhao''s own guard who followed Shi Fang. From time to time, Li yanmu Guiyun in gaoliugu city also followed Yang Zhao and he Lilai to fight. When they saw Ling Qingyu, who was ordered to turn around by Shi Fang with his sleeve and headscarf, they all had to laugh twice.


    The first step in making medicine is to select medicinal materials, and then wash them, dry them, and put them in different categories.


    The huge empty courtyard is filled with layers of reed mats and bamboo baskets. All kinds of medicinal materials are placed in different places for drying according to their drug properties. If they have been dried, the stonework will instruct those coolies to grind them into the shape they need.


    So, in the sunny weather at the end of winter in Dai County, their favorite thing to do is to grind medicine while chatting with the rows of medicine grinders at the corner of the hospital.


    "Doctor Shi, I''ve been coughing a lot lately. Do you have any prescription?" Li Yan asked as he stepped on the medicine roller.


    "Do you cough? Is it the cough you like?" Mu Guiyun laughed beside him.


    "Cough, don''t be so obvious!" Li Yan stared at him and said.


    "Date?" Ling Qingyu was walking by with a bamboo basket. Hearing this, he immediately withdrew and asked with a gossip face.


    "It''s a girl in the city. I''ve taken a fancy to Li Yan for a long time. Li Yan just nodded his head a few days ago." Gao Liu laughed.


    "Good thing! Tomorrow will be a good day. Hurry to find a matchmaker!" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Head of the family, why are you so obsessed with such things?" Li Yan blushed and said.


    "Why don''t you worry? Look at you. You''re all old and old. If you don''t marry again, you''ll become leftover men. Hey, hurry up. Tell me which girl? I''ll prepare the bride price." Ling Qingyu put down the bamboo basket, rubbed his hand on the apron and laughed.


    "How do you feel like marrying a wife?" Gao Liu winked.


    "Isn''t our ah Zhao a soldier like a son? Then aren''t you just like our son? Don''t mess up, tell me who it is?" Ling Qingyu patted Li Yan on the shoulder and said.


    "That is, if you like it, you''d better get married earlier." Yang Zhao came in from the door, pulled Ling Qingyu and patted her hair. It was all drug residue.


    Several people''s faces all paused, looked at each other, and then Gao Liu said, "Li Yan, it''s better to do things first." I''m afraid the war will start again.


    "Then I''m in trouble to be in charge." Mu Guiyun blushed.


    "Not bad? Quiet, who do you like?" Li Yan punched him.


    "Just Li Xiaocui." Mu Guiyun said, and several people nearby shouted out.


    The women''s two families are not big families. One is a farmhouse near heishuiguan. There are dozens of acres of thin fields at home. Several brothers work in the fields of the Ling family. That Xiaocui often delivers meals and meets mu Guiyun, who sometimes patrols in the fields. The other family has opened a grocery store in Dai County. Once Li Yan went shopping, the girl fell in love with this tall soldier and has been actively pursuing and making clothes, Embroidered purses and purses.


    Li Yan and mu Guiyun both have official positions. He Li came forward to propose marriage. The two families immediately agreed. The one who wanted to be a soldier was afraid that he didn''t have much money, but the bride price was sent to him, which directly made people lose their eyes. Although the marriage was in a hurry, it was still very lively. The two bought two adjacent courtyards in Daixian County, and a group of soldiers were arranged in one day. From marriage promotion to marriage, it took only ten days. This speed made Daixian people almost lose their eyes again.


    In view of the identities of the two brides, Ling Qingyu didn''t send them off either. Only five pairs of big gold bracelets were sent by each family, and one was enough to have three Liang.


    The two families got married at the same time. Ling Qingyu sat in the bridal chamber here and there. He felt that he was still in the right place with Li Yan''s wife, and finally stayed in Li Yan''s bridal chamber.


    Li Yan''s wife, Qin Yuanxiang, is very straightforward and beautiful. At this time, Li Yan has uncovered his head and went out to be drunk. A group of women and girls sitting in the room are congratulating her and praising her life.


    Ling Qingyu sat in the corner of the room smiling and watching the woman blush back, and a trace of envy flooded her heart. Speaking of it, she has been in this world for so many years, and she has not really made a best friend. If she married, I''m afraid the bridal chamber would not be so lively.


    "Sister, you eat fruit." Qin Yuanxiang spat at a girl with a red face. Seeing Ling Qingyu sitting in the corner all the time, she hurriedly carried the fruit tray and said.


    "You are the bride. Go back and sit down." A woman shouted, then looked at Ling Qingyu and said with a smile, "is this?"


    Someone pulled her sleeve, and the corner of her mouth motioned to the five pairs of gold bracelets on the table.


    "Ling girl! Come on, eat more, this is the most happy!" The woman said with a busy and enthusiastic smile.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Ling, this is good. If you are happy with your new wife, you will certainly find the right husband."


    A lot of chatter


    Ling Qingyu wanted to sit by and watch the excitement. As a result, she was treated so warmly by the women, but her face was a little hung up. She didn''t know anyone here!


    "Sister, if you have something to do, go and be busy first." Qin Yuanxiang went up to the rescue and stared at the three aunts who hugged him.


    "Well, well, I''ll go first." Lingqingyu hurried to leave.

 Chapter 207

    "How big is this girl Ling?" After Ling Qingyu left, a woman touched the gold bracelet and laughed.


    "Don''t mess around, aunt. It''s my husband''s lifesaver. My husband respects me very much!" Qin Yuanxiang straightened his face and said. And she was also general Yang''s wife who didn''t go through the door, but her husband told her that he couldn''t say it even if he was killed.


    "But seeing her like that, she should be very rich. How come she doesn''t have a servant girl around, but follows a man?" Another woman asked suspiciously.


    "You care so much about her! Anyway, I''ll be anxious with whoever you say is not her!" Qin Yuanxiang unconsciously raised his voice and said. Don''t be angry with the your husband who finally came back!


    Li Yan and mu Guiyun opened a door in the front yard and put a running mat directly, so that people from the army don''t have to run on both sides, but eat and drink together. It''s so lively.


    Ling Qingyu poked her head at the door, then shrank back and said to Yan San, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Yan San hugged her waist and turned over from the wall. After walking a few blocks, it seemed that he could hear the noise over there.


    If you are right, you can also make a fair appearance there and play with those people. Damn the court of the great Zhou Dynasty! Lingqingyu kicked the stones in the street with hatred.


    Yan San reached out and held her hand. The warmth of the palm passed. Ling Qingyu looked at him sideways, and his heart slowly calmed down and walked along the street to his home.


    Back in his yard, Yang Zhao had just returned on horseback. Ling Qingyu was surprised and said, "why did you come back so early? No wedding?"


    "They just make trouble." Yang Zhao threw the reins of the horse to the guard, pulled Ling Qingyu into the courtyard door, and then said, "Qingyu, next time you come again, we''ll get married, OK?"


    "This," Ling Qingyu''s face reddened slightly, his eyes turned on the people beside him who were obviously doing other things but whose ears were erect, and said, "I have to think about it."


    Yang Zhao''s eyes were slightly dark and said, "it''s okay, I''m not in a hurry."


    "But I''m in a hurry. I want ten miles of red makeup and a dowry of ten thousand gold! You have to prepare it for me before I come back next time!" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Good!" Yang Zhao was overjoyed, responded loudly, and then picked her up and said, "I will give you the best wedding!"


    At the end of March, the fields at heishuiguan had finished transplanting seedlings, and the weather began to warm. Ling Qingyu calculated that Cheng Jia''s goods should have left, and left Shi Fang to continue to make medicine in Dai County, so he slowly set out for Shizhou.


    Lingjia''s stronghold in Shizhou is located in the middle of Luliang mountains, surrounded by mountains and ravines, with iron mines on one side and coal fields not far away.


    Shizhou used to produce iron, but its scale was very small, but Ling Qingyu had invested in coal mines here in his previous life. Knowing that the iron mines and coal mines in Luliang were rich and of high quality, he asked Yang Zhao to buy the land here.


    However, Ling Qingyu really didn''t expect that this place would be built like this by them.


    The carriage also stopped on the official road and was resisted. It climbed up from the foot of the vast Luliang Mountain. Along the way, there were forests, wild roes and pheasants running all over the ground. In the valley inside the dense forest, a large forge was built. Iron ore and coal ore on one side were continuously sent to forge weapons and armor here.


    "How about being in charge?" Guan Xiao asked proudly.


    "What a surprise." Ling Qingyu nodded with emotion. It''s good to have many people! 7000 people, several times more than the people in Lingjia village at the beginning, no wonder they can get results so quickly.


    "I wanted to recruit more iron households, but I''m afraid of revealing secrets." Guan Xiaodao.


    "Come and see, can this be compared with the output of Lingjia village?" Guan Xiao took a fine steel knife and asked.


    "You know better than me about the quality of weapons? Do you have anyone here who is good at making weapons?" Thinking of what Huang Jing said, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "General Yang is going to come over. Five hundred army craftsmen specialize in weapon forging. These are what they improved by referring to the weapons in Lingjia village. I''ll see. It''s almost done." Guan Xiaodao. Some iron smelters in Dazhou use coal as fuel, but it is far less efficient than the method proposed by the head of the company. Moreover, the furnace used in Huangjing also saves a lot of fuel. These technologies can not only improve the quality of refined steel, but also save manpower and material resources. It can be said that the weapons and equipment produced here are the best in the whole week, not to mention Liaoguo and Dangxiang people.


    "Is there anyone familiar with gunpowder?" Ling Qingyu looked at the weapons and equipment piled up in the warehouse and asked.


    "Who is in charge?" Guan Xiao hesitated, and then suddenly said, "want to get out the one you made on the island?"


    "Huang Jing and his colleagues have been experimenting for a long time, and they have always been unable to grasp some key points. If there are talents in this field, I want to bring two past, and then bring them back when the production method comes out." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Well, it''s really not easy to get that kind of thing here." Guan Xiao nodded.


    Seeing the situation here, Ling Qingyu is relieved that the output here is much higher than that of Lingjia village, and the quality now seems not to be poor. Then the equipment of Meng Su and Du Ming is fully guaranteed, and at the same time, all the equipment of heishuiguan can be renewed.


    Ling Qingyu stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the lively scene in the valley below. The wind blew up her cloak and hair, which made her rustle. Guan Xiao lagged behind her a few steps and looked at her silently. Here, the scale is very large, the output is very large, but the cost is also very huge. The grain is sent by the Ling family, and the military pay is sent by the Ling family, not to mention those appliances. Although the mining of coal is ignored by the imperial court and there is no tax, However, the iron ore needs to pay more or less. In total, it costs millions of liang of silver a year, and all the output here is provided to the people led by Yang Zhao free of charge.


    "By the way, Li Yan and mu Guiyun got married." Ling Qingyu came down and laughed.


    "Ah? No one told me?" Guan Xiao was surprised.


    "Well, remember to blackmail them next time you meet them." Ling Qingyu laughed. The weapons here need horses and manpower to be transported down. Usually, both sides bring people to take them. According to the situation of the warehouse, I''m afraid someone will come.


    "When are you going to marry the general?" Guan Xiao touched his head and asked.


    "Well, next time I come over, you should remember to arrange a good time to drink." Ling Qingyu smiled.


    "That''s nature!"


    auzw. After only two days in the mine, Ling Qingyu asked Guan Xiao to pick a good man and send him to Hangzhou. Ling Qingyu left Shizhou and prepared to meet Han Liang in Pingyao and go to the two lakes together. Www. 68mn.


    At this time, pingyuanyuan is not as magnificent as Pingyao in later generations, but the county is still large-scale, clean and tidy, and very comfortable.


    Pingyao inn also has a separate yard. Looking at the familiar layout, Ling Qingyu wondered whether these Inns belonged to the same business? If so, a very good information network can be established, and anyone who goes there can be traced.


    After handling the letter and sending it out, Ling Qingyu stretched out and said, "Yan San, let''s go out for a walk."


    It is already the beginning of April, and the spring in Pingyao is also very attractive. With the street full of snacks, Ling Qingyu brought Su Mu and Xie Sanlang this time.


    "I said, as a housekeeper, what are your hobbies besides money and food?" Xie Sanlang asked while eating with a piece of sand cake in his hand.


    Lingqingyu also took a piece of sand cake in his hand and ate it while returning, "you bear child, you hate me if you have to eat it for you?"


    "Isn''t it piano, chess, calligraphy and painting that ladies like? Why can''t you do the same?" Xie Sanlang changed a cold cake and asked.


    "Who said I wouldn''t? I didn''t have a chance." Ling Qingyu stared at him and said, you dead bear child, some of them can''t stop your mouth?


    "If I have a chance, I''m the most eager to learn. Why don''t you teach me painting?" Xie Sanlang looked up, his eyes shining.


    "You learn to draw?" Ling Qingyu looked him up and down and said, "just say it, what do you want!"


    "That," Xie Sanlang rubbed his head and said with a smile, "the little flower in the village said that he wanted some embroidery and asked me if I could draw."


    "Painting pattern? The kind of embroidery?" Seeing Xie Sanlang nodding, Ling Qingyu felt his chin and thought, "well, after Japan, there is a very developed one called comics. Why don''t I teach you how to draw comics?"


    Xie Sanlang instinctively felt that it was wrong. As long as the head of the family looked like this, nine times out of ten someone would be unlucky, and this time, it was 100% his own unlucky! He hurriedly said, "it''s not necessary. The head of the family is so busy. I''ll just go to the shop and buy some."


    Looking at Xie Sanlang who ran away, Ling Qingyu asked Su mu, "does he dislike me?"


    "Sue is willing to learn." Su Mu''s eyes were bright, too.


    "You are a good boy, or forget it." After touching Su Mu''s golden hair, Ling Qingyu sighed. Such a lovely child is too guilty to bully, so it''s better to bully Xie Sanlang.


    "But you have such a good voice. I''ll make a song when I go back in the evening. Can you learn to sing it to me?" Seeing Su Mu''s face suddenly lonely, Ling Qingyu hurried.


    "Good!" Su Mu was happy again, obediently following behind, and continued to watch Ling Qingyu eat the sea.


    Returning to the Inn at night, Ling Qingyu could no longer fill it, so she taught Su Mu to sing Xu Song''s broken bridge and snow while doing a snack in the yard.


    A broken winged dead leaf butterfly that cannot find flowers


    Never see withering


    The eaves of a small bridge under the night in Jiangnan


    I can''t understand the wilderness in northern Serbia


    Plum blossom season is lingering because of loneliness


    Soon after the return of spring, it disappeared


    Leave me alone to enjoy fireworks flying all over the sky


    Swaying and drifting away with the wind


    Has it snowed on the broken bridge


    I looked at the lake


    The cold moon in the water is like snow


    Melt with fingertips


    Think of your face again


    If there is no chance, goodbye


    The willow curtain on the white bank wept several times


    Su Mu''s voice is very beautiful, high pitched, but when singing this song, it''s a little hoarse and sexy, which immediately fascinated Ling Qingyu.


    "Good song! Good voice!" When the song was over, a good voice came from the gate of the hospital.


    Ling Qingyu turned back, and there were two people standing at the door, Han Liang and Cheng Jia!


    Why is he here?

 Chapter 208

    "Ling''s family doesn''t seem to welcome me?" Cheng Jia sat down on the stone chair in the yard and laughed.


    "Lord Cheng, why don''t you welcome such a distinguished guest? Su mu, go and make our best tea." Ling Qingyu turned around to go back to the room and said to Su mu.


    "Now spring is just right. Isn''t Ling in charge sitting outside?" Cheng Jia laughed.


    "No, whether men or women give or receive, we''d better have a little distance." Ling Qingyu half ran into the room and closed the door.


    Cheng Jia laughed first, and then his eyes darkened again.


    Wang Xiang and Dong Xiang''s position in Xicheng was very consistent. Even if Qingliu tried to persuade him, the emperor could take back tens of thousands of hectares of fertile land as soon as he heard it, and agreed without saying a word. The Ling family calculated that if they had money, they would buy it back, and the rest were more small households, who were directly destroyed.


    Taxes have soared. Businessmen and pedestrians have to pay more money to cross the road, and turn the tax payment area into two places to pay taxes. In addition, the name of Xicheng restoration is actually encroaching on civilian land. These two months, these policies issued by the government affairs hall have caused public resentment everywhere. There is Ling family in Huai''an, and those tenants can still have a way to live, which once again makes Cheng Jia realize what the Ling family is, and why the servants and tenants of the Ling family are all determined to be the head of the Ling family.


    It''s just that I seem to be completely hated! Cheng Jia smiled bitterly.


    Su Mu took the tea cake out, and Cheng Jia picked it up and cooked the tea himself. The fragrance of the tea floated, and it floated into the room.


    Ling Qingyu went out of the room again and sat beside the stone table. Without hesitation, she picked up the tea bowl and drank it. Seeing Cheng Jia smiling and looking over, she said, "this tea is so expensive. Why do you want to drink it all?"


    "It''s Jia''s fault. It''s an apology to the head." Cheng Jia raised the tea bowl and said.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t accept this for a moment. It was obviously that his family owed him a great favor, but he didn''t accept it and was unwilling. He had to turn around and say, "Lord Cheng said wrong. I should thank you."


    Cheng Jia smiled, poured her another cup of tea, and said, "Jia went to see the polder fields of the Ling family and the grange of Taiyuan this time. I heard that the Ling family didn''t add any rent this time, and all the losses were borne by the head."


    "Yes, it is estimated that in another year, I will be bankrupt." Ling Qingyu said sideways.


    "Jia is also a Jinshi, with an official position, and the tax can be exempted." Cheng Jia laughed.


    "How much do I have to pay you?" Ling Qingyu looked back at him and said, generally, this kind of attachment requires paying money to the owner, which depends on the meaning of the owner.


    "Ling is joking, but Jia has an ungrateful request. I heard that the leader is going to the land of two lakes. Can Jia go with him?" Cheng Jia smiled and said.


    "Aren''t you an official? Can you run outside like this?" Ling Qingyu was surprised.


    "Jia has been transferred to the farming department and was ordered to check the land conditions of the former king of Chu." Cheng Jia rolled up her sleeve, and her slender fingers were like playing the piano. She cooked a new tea, then filled it with lingqingyu, and said, "it''s just the same way. It''s safer for everyone to go together."


    Ling Qingyu silently looked at him for a while and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Ling is in charge of the family, and a year''s dependent tax is also a lot of money." Cheng Jia seemed to have a smile in her eyes and said.


    "Cut, am I the kind of person who looks into the eyes of money?" Ling Qingyu twisted her head and said.


    "But if you want to buy land in Lianghu, I''m going to check it. Isn''t it best to buy it with me?" Cheng Jia''s eyes curved.


    Ling Qingyu looked at Han Liang and saw Han Liang, who had been making a background wall beside him, nodded slightly and said, "well, since you are so kind to invite."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw several boys carrying boxes and other things into the yard, and then went straight to the East Wing room. Ling Qingyu unconsciously pointed to them and said, "what is this?"


    "Since you are traveling together, don''t be polite. How close we are when we live together." Cheng Jia laughed, and then asked the boy to move the piano over, clean the stone table, light incense and clean his hands, and then said to Su mu, "brother, can you sing the song just now again?"


    "This!" Pointing at him, Ling Qingyu looked at Han Liang sadly and angrily.


    "The land of two lakes," Han Liang came to her side and whispered, "you can use the names of their Cheng family and Fan family."


    "Then you sell me?" Ling Qingyu also whispered. How frustrating it is to make an outsider live in a yard! Just say what happened that night. I''m embarrassed to be heard!


    "The main reason is that there is no empty yard in this inn, just one night!" Han Liang whispered.


    "Brother?" The Cheng family tuned up and looked up at Su mu.


    "I only sing to my master." Sum took a step back and said.


    Cheng Jia smiled and looked at Ling Qingyu.


    "Cough." Han Liang also whispered in Ling Qingyu''s ear and said, "if people outside want to listen to his piano, they should give a gift of at least 1000 liang of silver."


    "Is he an entertainer?" Ling Qingyu just asked, and then heard Han Liang say, "even if it''s sent, he won''t play."


    "Su mu," Ling Qingyu sat down on the chair Yan San moved out and said, "sing again for the head." Then he turned around and asked Yan San, "how did you move this out?"


    auzw. com


    Yan San smiled and just put on her cloak.


    Su Mu began to sing a few words, and Cheng Jia''s piano followed. The sound of the piano was long. With Su Mu''s song, it brought some additional meaning, a touch of sadness and a touch of thoughts, which made Ling Qingyu unconsciously drift away.


    It is already mid April, and the roadside spring is infinitely good. After peaches and plums compete, pomegranate flowers bloom again.


    Cheng Jia went in private, only with two carriages, a few boys and four guards. Ling Qingyu''s teeth itched. Who followed who rubbed safety! You go to the king of Chu''s fief to check the hidden fields. I don''t know how many people are bothering you!


    For the silver! I can bear it! Ling Qingyu clenched his fist again and said to the outside, "thirteen, walk slowly!" See who can endure!


    However, no matter how slow she was, she had to count the time. She really couldn''t endure the leisurely pace of Jia Na. Walking slowly on the road, he would play the flute, sleep in the wild at night, and he would burn incense and play the piano. If she entered the inn, she would come to find Ling Qingyu to talk about the mountains, which was an outing.


    On this day, it was the wrong time to enter the city, and the team camped on the hills beside the official road.


    Ying shisan goes hunting. Su Mu and Xie Sanlang light a bonfire. Cheng Jia''s guard automatically looks for water.


    Han Liang went to Ling Qingyu and sat down, laughing, "we can''t afford time to be in charge."


    Ling Qingyu looked up at the sky and said gloomily, "I know that tomorrow will accelerate. I have to finish going to sea as soon as possible. Ah Zhao is waiting for me to get married."


    "Well, it''s not a problem for you to always procrastinate." Han Liang nodded.


    "Who did you marry?" Cheng Jia suddenly appeared behind her with Qin in her arms, startled Ling Qingyu, and hurried to look around for Yan San.


    "Your guard seems to have gone hunting," Cheng Jia smiled and asked, "are you going to marry Yang Zhao?"


    "What''s your business?" Ling Qingyu looked at him warily and said.


    "Yes," Cheng Jia looked up at the starry sky and said, "the stars are good tonight."


    Sitting on the ground, Cheng Jiaxiang stopped burning, put the piano on her lap, gently plucked the strings, and then asked, "what does the head want to hear?"


    "High mountains and flowing water." As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Qingyu burst into tears. Cheng Jia''s piano skill is unparalleled. Listening to it is addictive. Although she knows that this must be Cheng Jia''s trick, as soon as Cheng Jia puts on this posture, Ling Qingyu can''t help being hooked. In this era when entertainment can''t be carried away, listening to his piano is really a wonderful enjoyment.


    "OK." Cheng Jia bowed his head, and with a flick of his finger, a song of mountains and flowing water came.


    Hearing the piano sound again in the forest, Yan San frowned slightly, and then said to the shadow, "you continue to follow, but don''t get close, you''re not their opponent."


    "We don''t care?" Shadow ten asked.


    "No, it''s Honglou''s own business." Yan San lowered his eyes and said.


    "But if you go back, you must be the owner of the Red Mansion." There was a little urgency in shadow ten''s voice.


    "Hum." Yan San sneered and said, "shadow ten, you need to know who we are now. The place in Red Mansion is better than the place in charge?"


    Ying Shishen murmured, "I know, I will not let the red chamber affect the master."


    "Yingshi, you''d better stop following them and go back to Hangzhou." Yan San Dao.


    "Why?" Ying Shi was puzzled and asked.


    "The fight between them is not for a while and a half. You call Ying Er back and go to sea together this time." Yan San turned and left.


    After a long silence, Ying said in a low voice, "yes."


    Hidden in the woods, Yan San looked at Ling Qingyu, who had sat beside Cheng Jia, and his mouth slightly smiled. Gu Sui wanted the world and Yang Zhao wanted responsibility, but I, Yan San, only had her.


    After playing the third song, Cheng Jia shook her fingers in front of Ling Qingyu''s addicted eyes, and then said, "a song of onethousand Liang, now three songs."


    "Ah?"


    "Isn''t Jia an entertainer? Jia is now relatively poor, but she can''t afford it." Cheng Jia laughed.


    "You, you, you!" Lingqingyu grits his teeth, profiteer! Absolute profiteer! Then he took out three silver tickets from his pocket and patted them in his hand, saying, "hum! I''ll never listen to them again!"


    Ling Qingyu angrily left. Seeing Cheng Jia holding the silver ticket in his hand, Han Liang shook his head and said, "what is brother Cheng doing?"


    "Well, in fact, performing arts are also good!" Cheng Jia laughed.


    Before his laughter fell, the big rain fell.

 Chapter 209

    Yan San came out of the forest, picked up Ling Qingyu and sent her into the car. Then he and Ying shisan loaded the prepared meals into the car.


    Ling Qingyu''s carriage has been specially treated. It is spacious and rainproof. Even in this rainy weather, drilling inside the carriage is equivalent to a closed room.


    So she didn''t worry. She put the small table and the dishes away. She brought a bowl and was ready to eat. As soon as the door opened, Cheng Jia came in.


    "What are you doing here?" Ling Qingyu was surprised. You have your own carriage to cut!


    "My car leaks a little. It''s better for you." Sitting on the soft couch, Cheng Jia also praised, "it''s good to have money as expected."


    "Han Liang''s carriage doesn''t leak either. Go to his place." Ling Qingyu pointed to another car and said.


    "That carriage is full of your luggage. Besides, you can''t be so cruel. Your two little bodyguards won''t give people room?" Cheng Jia looked at her sadly.


    Ling Qingyu choked on his throat with a mouthful of rice, and Yan San hurriedly patted her on the back before swallowing it.


    The rain soon grew heavy, and it was not good to drive him away. Ling Qingyu had to reluctantly add a pair of dishes and chopsticks to him, and then shouted to the outside, "thirteen, come to dinner first."


    "No, I''ll have a look outside." Shadow thirteen is drenched and stands outside the door.


    "Don''t be wordy. It''s raining so hard outside. You''ll get sick if you get caught. Come in and change your clothes." Ling Qingyu opened the door and pulled him.


    Ying shisan answered and got into the carriage. Yan San had handed him his clean clothes. Ying shisan took off his wet clothes in the corner of the carriage and changed.


    Although there were four people crowded, the car was still very spacious, but when Ying shisan took off his clothes, his strong upper body was naked. Cheng Jia looked at Ling Qingyu, who didn''t care about eating, and his eyes deepened again.


    Although it was in the wild and it was not long, the meals cooked by Ying shisan and Su Mu were still very rich, including two meat, a wild vegetable and a pheasant soup.


    "Ling is in charge of the family. You really enjoy it." Eating that dish, Cheng Jia sighed.


    "Ah?" Lingqingyu stared at him. What''s wrong with you?


    "If Jia is alone outside, even if there are so many servants outside, Jia can''t eat this kind of hot food." Cheng Jia said with emotion.


    "Did you ever sleep out in the wild?" Ling Qingyu looked at him contemptuously. When the aristocratic childe went out, there were a lot of servants. He had to live in high-end houses, eat fine food, and sleep in the wild. I''m afraid he had never done this.


    "Also." Cheng Jia smiled. Did he ever think that he would sleep outside? Since this kind of thing has never happened, you won''t want to have such a person around you. But looking at the four people around Ling Qingyu, it seems that they are not only guards. They are skilled in doing this kind of thing. Moreover, even in the inn, as long as there is a small kitchen, they cook and eat by themselves. It feels like these four people are also guards, maid Maids, cooks and factotum. Where did you find it? So comprehensive, man? This is too economical!


    Seeing Ying shisan sitting next to him, Ling Qingyu habitually poked his head. Ying shisan smiled and said, "it''s only a little rain. It''ll be fine."


    "It''s raining hard." Ling Qingyu glanced out of the window and said, "it seems that the amount of rain is coming."


    "I''m afraid it will stop for a while." Yan San glanced and said.


    "It''s a long night. Why don''t we wait and play cards." Cheng Jia said with a smile. This is also the thing they found after Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu said it was playing cards and gambling, but her playing skills were too poor. Even his new learning to win her was a very simple thing.


    Ling Qingyu covered his purse and said hatefully, "Lord Cheng, you have taken 13278 liang of silver from me by various means. Do you think I will let you succeed?"


    "It''s true that we are in charge. It''s too vulgar to talk about money." Cheng Jia''s eyes were crooked, and the corners of her mouth were upturned, with a flat smiling face, saying.


    "No, I have no friendship with you!" Lingqingyu immediately replied.


    "Come on, let''s eat quickly and have a good start." Cheng Jia has spoken to Yan Sanhe himself.


    This rascal!


    In anger, Ling Qingyu ate more than a bowl of rice and had to call Han Liang over. She was watching their four starts.


    On the four corners of the carriage were night pearls (dug out of the treasure of the king of Wu and Yue). Although there were no candles, the light was good.


    Cheng Jia has no curiosity about the strange things she has here. She is wholeheartedly on the card in her hand. Without Ling Qingyu, the other three on the table are masters, so she can only be vigilant.


    Ling Qingyu leaned against Yan San and looked at his card. Yan San took the card in one hand, put his arm around her waist and gently rubbed her stomach. He asked in a low voice, "are you still supporting?"


    Cheng Jia Yanjiao a draw, played a card, said: "men and women do not kiss ah."


    "My husband, do you have a problem?" Ling Qingyu glared at him and stuck Yan San more tightly. If you can''t see it, hurry up and go!


    "How many husbands do you have?" Cheng Jia asked while playing cards.


    "This is my personal privacy. I won''t tell you! This one, this one." Ling Qingyu replied to him and said to Yan San again.


    Cheng Jia smiled and stopped asking, concentrating on playing cards.


    It rained most of the night, and it stopped at midnight, and the card game dispersed at that time. Ling Qingyu was tired and fell asleep behind Yan San.


    After getting out of the carriage, Cheng Jia pulled Han Liang, and the two walked aside. Cheng Jia asked, "does she want to marry Yang Zhao?"


    "What you want to ask is whether the guard is really her husband, right?" Han Liang laughed and said, "it''s her husband. In fact, you know, don''t you?"


    "If she wants to marry Yang Zhao, what about this husband?" Cheng Jia asked in a low voice.


    "Brother Cheng, it''s not your business. First, she didn''t marry Yang Zhao. Second, even if she wants to marry, it''s the business of the three of them, which has nothing to do with you." Han Liang''s face was straight and said.


    "Yang Zhao stationed at heishuiguan, and now it is the general of Zhou Dynasty. If his wife''s virtue is bad, she is the object of attack. What''s more, the emperor can directly order his wife to commit suicide." Cheng Jia''s face was gloomy and said.


    Han Liang gasped and said, "why is it so serious?"


    "Ling in charge of the family said in front of the emperor that her escort was her husband. If she married Yang Zhao, Yang Zhao would definitely ask for her seal. Do you think the emperor would think of this?" Cheng Jia glanced at Han Liang coldly and said, "I''ve said all this. You should take care of yourself."


    auzw. Cheng Jia walked to his carriage, leaving Han Liang alone and whispered, "do you think those three people will be afraid?"


    Shake your head, Han Liang said in his heart, you know what, our leader has never regarded the emperor as a root of onion. Wait and see, there will be no ship back in March, and see what incense you play the piano with.


    After no longer dawdling, the speed was much faster. In late May, he finally entered the boundary of Jiangling.


    The fief of the king of Chu is located in Jiangling, which is located in the center of Jianghan Plain and is the most prosperous place.


    The rice fields are growing well. It seems that this year is a good harvest year.


    Cheng Jia''s face unconsciously brought a smile. Now the situation in Dazhou is not good, the finance is already tight, and he has to pay so much compensation to the Liao state, so he clearly knows that Wang Xiang and Dong Xiang''s practices are killing the goose that lays the egg, which is not beneficial to the people and the country, but after the emperor nodded, Qingliu also lost his voice. If there is a bumper harvest this year, it can be eased somewhat.


    Cheng Jia was in a good mood, but as soon as she looked back, she saw Ling Qingyu frowning tightly, and unconsciously said, "don''t feel sad, didn''t Tian get it back?"


    "Han Liang, write to the farms in Wuhu and Huai''an, and try to harvest the rice early this year." Ling Qingyu ignored him and said to Han Liang.


    "Why?" Han Liang was surprised and asked. There are two seasons of rice in the southern farms now, but the first season of rice will not be fully ripe until late June, and it is only more than may now. If it is harvested now, the grains must not be full.


    "How many times did it rain after we entered Jinghu road? And you heard the guest next to us just now that it was also raining on Jinghu South Road. These times of rain were rainstorm levels, which had begun in May. If it continued like this, the Yangtze River Basin would be flooded."


    Han Liang immediately got up and went out of the restaurant to find a place to write a letter.


    "Is Ling Dang''s words true?" Seeing Han Liang''s reaction, Cheng Jia clenched her fist and asked.


    "I just do it according to my own judgment. If I make a wrong judgment, it''s my own business to lose, but I can''t be an adult." Ling Qingyu''s faint way.


    Cheng Jia took a breath and said, "don''t fight with JIA. If it''s really like what the leader said, it''s the people who suffer, not Cheng Jia."


    After hesitating for a while, Ling Qingyu said, "you''d better find a channel to inquire about the amount of rain and the height of the river in these places." He casually drew a map of the Yangtze River Basin on the table, pointing out Jialing River, Han River, Zijiang River and Yuanshui river.


    After bowing to Ling Qingyu, Cheng Jia also quickly went downstairs.


    "Will something happen?" Yan San asked.


    "I don''t know. I hope it''s my illusion. I remember reading the research book of the Three Gorges project once, which mentioned the Yangtze River flood. I think the rain these days is somewhat similar." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Yan San sat beside her and said.


    "It''s all right. Look again. Maybe I remember wrong." Ling Qingyu smiled at him.


    At midnight, Cheng Jia hurried back to the Inn and dug Ling Qingyu out of bed.


    Ling Qingyu sleepily walked into the yard and said, "Lord Cheng, don''t bother me once. I''ll die!"


    "Cough cough!" Cheng Jia had a sudden cough.


    Ling Qingyu opened his eyes and found that Cheng Jia was not alone in the yard, but several soldiers with knives and a man in a scarlet official uniform. Eh, how could that man look so familiar?


    "Wang xuanzhi!" Ling Qingyu pointed to him and shouted, then turned around and said to Cheng Jia, "Lord Cheng, men and women are not related. This is where the little girl is. Did you go to the wrong door?"


    "I''m in charge. I don''t have time to make fun of you now. Come and see." Cheng Jia dragged her to the stone table, spread out a map and said, "you see, these days, it has rained heavily on Zijiang Yuanshui, Panyang lake and Dongting Lake, and the rivers and lakes are full of water."


    "Ah," Ling Qingyu looked up at him and said, "what does this have to do with your making me sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "What will happen later?" Wang xuanzhi approached her and asked.


    "I''m not an immortal? How do I know what will happen?" Lingqingyu''s angry way.


    "The head of the family, this is the life of millions of people!" Cheng Jia raised his voice unconsciously.


    "Now the water in the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River is full. If it rains again in the upper reaches and there is a rainstorm, plus there is also a rainstorm in this section, the water in the Yangtze River will overflow the dam. It depends on whether the dam can bear it or not. If it can''t bear to burst the dam..." Ling Qingyu didn''t make a sound.


    Wang xuanzhi and Cheng Jia''s faces also changed, and the yard was silent for a moment.


    "What can I do?" Wang xuanzhi asked in a low voice.


    "You really think I''m a fairy? What can I do? First, you need to ask whether it''s going to rain, second, find someone to protect the dam, and then be ready for personnel rescue and transfer." Lingqingyu cried unconsciously, this is your court government''s business, okay! Do you want me to be a little girl to block the flood?


    "Ling Dang''s family, please stay here before this matter passes." With that, Wang xuanzhi walked out of the courtyard, while the soldiers with knives stood at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "What does he mean?" Ling Qingyu turned his head stiffly with his mouth open and asked Cheng Jia, "house arrest me? What fucking law did I commit?" There is not a good thing in the Wang family!


    Yan San''s long sword came out of its sheath, pulled Ling Qingyu behind him, and said coldly, "Lord Cheng, you''d better make it clear. You know, just a few people can''t stop us."


    "Ling Dangjia, you are more familiar with these water affairs than we are. Xuanzhi just hopes you can help us." Cheng Jia said with a wry smile. Wang xuanzhi, Wang xuanzhi, aren''t you harming others!


    "These soldiers can''t stop you naturally, but brother Han was invited to the county yamen as a guest. Ling''s family had better think clearly." Wang xuanzhi stood at the gate of the yard and said coldly.


    "I love your ancestors!" Lingqingyu jumped and scolded.


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi both turned black.


    "If you are in charge of the family, I will scold you next time." Yan San whispered in her ear.


    "I''ve never seen such a despicable person, and I''ve never seen such a shameless person! Kui Han Liang still treats you as a friend! What a fucking face and beast! I''ve read all the books in * *." Lingqingyu airway.


    Yan San straightened his back and stared back at the soldiers coldly. Alas, as expected, you can''t let your women mix with those rough men who are soldiers.


    Cheng Jia''s face was black at first, and then she couldn''t help laughing and said, "why don''t you go to bed first, don''t worry, we''ll ensure Han Liang''s safety."


    No matter how angry Han Liang was, he couldn''t help it. Ling Qingyu had to turn around and go back to the room.

 Chapter 210

    "Xuanzhi, why don''t you say it well?" Cheng Jia walked to Wang xuanzhi, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and said.


    "Do you think she will talk to me?" Wang Xuan''s nose seemed to spout fire. He was so big, but he had never been scolded like this.


    "Your Wang family wanted to kill her and blackmailed her for so much money. What attitude do you want her to see you? I told you earlier, I can come." Cheng Jia patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "This kind of woman, my sister didn''t say anything wrong, she is one..." endured, Wang xuanzhi still couldn''t say dirty words, sighed, "we have to rely on her?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t depend on her, but some judgments of the head of the family will be much earlier than us, so at least we can do some prevention. Originally, we just came to check the king of Chu, but we asked you to do this, please." Cheng Jia laughed. If the flood comes, the judgment made one day in advance can save many people.


    "This is my duty, I should." Wang Xuan''s way. He is the number one scholar of this year. Although the imperial envoy who came out with Shang Fang''s sword actually did what he did was to nationalize the hidden field of the king of Chu, he also has the right to act conveniently. It is most appropriate for him to come forward to prevent floods and dispatch manpower.


    "Let''s split up first." Cheng Jia nodded and said. Finally, there is another person in the Wang family who understands the truth and can do things.


    "Brother Cheng, won''t you go back to the county government with me?" Wang xuanzhi was a little surprised and asked.


    "I live here. If there is any situation, I can ask her at any time." Cheng Jia laughed.


    "In that case, it''s more convenient for me to live here." Wang xuanzhi said and walked inside.


    Tomorrow she will be furious when she knows! Cheng Jia secretly said, and walked back with a smile on her face.


    Su Mu and Xie Sanlang, who were expelled, asked shadow thirteen, "brother thirteen, where shall we sleep?"


    "It shouldn''t rain tonight," shadow 13 looked at the roof and said, "sleep on the roof." Tomorrow, let''s see how the master scolds those two officials. It''s really awesome!


    Ling Qingyu''s forehead burst with blue tendons, and the chopsticks in his hand were slightly shaking. Looking at the two uninvited, he gracefully ordered his little boy to pour water and wash his hands, and then sat in front of her to eat the breakfast made by Ying shisan.


    Hearing Cheng Jia''s reply to Ying Shishi, "this steamed bun is too big. You should make it smaller next time." Taking a long breath, Ling Qingyu''s forehead burst out again.


    "Lord Cheng, Lord Wang," Ling Qingyu called in a tone that was extremely gloomy.


    "What''s the matter? Eat before you say anything." Cheng Jia impolitely took a sip of porridge, sandwiched a chopstick with a side dish, and said.


    "I can''t find an adjective to describe your shameless behavior! You are cruel!" Ling Qingyu endured her anger and patted her chopsticks, grabbed Cheng Jia''s collar and said, "robbing the children''s room is very interesting!"


    "He robbed!" Cheng Jia pointed to Wang xuanzhi opposite with an aggrieved way.


    "Will he come without you?" Lingqingyu airway.


    Wang xuanzhi gave Ling Qingyu a cold look, bowed his head and continued to eat gracefully.


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s useless to be angry with these bastards. Ling Qingyu let go of Cheng Jia, rubbed his face, and then said, "I''m here with you, and let Han Liang go."


    "Brother Han, I just invited him to be a guest in the county government." Wang xuanzhi''s faint way.


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face. I also have a grange. Han Liang won''t deal with it for me. Will you go?" Lingqingyu looked at him hatefully and said, "Han Liang can''t drink. It''s useless for you to keep him."


    Seeing that the two did not speak, Ling Qingyu sneered and said, "Sanlang, what are the six words of our Ling family?"


    "Ah?" Xie Sanlang stood aside and looked at Ling Qingyu suspiciously.


    "Keep faith, honesty and morality." Ying shisan refilled a bowl of porridge for Ling Qingyu and said.


    Xie Sanlang and Su Mu both looked at the shadow, brother thirteen? When did this happen?


    "We''ve always made a promise! Unlike some people..." Ling Qingyu snorted coldly, glancing at Wang xuanzhi''s face (this person doesn''t pay for hairpins) and Cheng Jia''s face (this person hasn''t seen his words count).


    "Well, what Ling Dang''s family said is also right. It''s OK to have Ling Dang''s family. Brother Han also has something to do." Cheng Jia ignored her naked disdain for Wang Xuan.


    "In charge." Han Liang still hesitated and couldn''t help calling.


    "My water property is good. Don''t worry, but I don''t want to be hacked by them anymore. In addition, you should go back and contact Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang. The grain they originally bought should be stored well. If this is a large-scale flood, then we still have to take out the grain for disaster relief." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "However, you leave two people here..." Han Liang unconsciously glanced at the soldiers standing behind her and said.


    "Don''t worry, Saburo is still too young. It''s dangerous to stay here. You have thirteen beside you all the way. I''m also relieved. I have Yan San here." Ling Qingyu laughed. The most important thing is the baby of my car. If Wang xuanzhi finds out, it will be over.


    auzw. "I see. As the head of the household, you should be more careful yourself." Han Liang got on the horse and said.


    "In the water, I am invincible!" Ling Qingyu waved to him and said.


    A car and a horse slowly accelerated, and soon disappeared at the corner of the street. Ling Qingyu turned around and saw Cheng Jia''s face was too dignified to disappear. He said, "you still have time to look at me here? Look at the weather, I''m afraid it''s going to rain again."


    "Thirteen is gone, who cooks?" Cheng Jia resumed his smile and said.


    Ling Qingyu almost tripped over the threshold, turned around and glared at him, throwing his sleeve in.


    It didn''t rain in the next few days, but the weather became hot. Wang xuanzhi and Cheng Jia breathed a sigh of relief and began to do their own work here. They didn''t take Ling Qingyu so seriously and let her go out.


    Ling Qingyu was not in such a good mood as the two of them. Walking on the street, she subconsciously went to see those tall buildings. Jiangling is flat here. If the Yangtze River bursts, it must be completely flooded.


    "Go away, go away, what rice do you buy without money?" At the front door of the rice shop, a young man was pushed out and fell to the ground.


    "When the rice is harvested, I''ll double it with you." The young man fell to the ground and still said.


    "Can you repay it? You don''t think we know that your field belongs to your master. Your master rebelled with the king of Chu. Your field originally came from a wrong way, but now it has been taken back by the imperial court, and it also collects rice. You wait for a lawsuit." The waiter of the rice shop sneered, chucked his foot again, and turned back to the store.


    "Isn''t that zhuxiucai?" Lingqingyu has a woman whispering to the humanity around her.


    "What scholar? He has long been robbed of his fame. Have you heard that this time the imperial court specially sent Imperial Envoys to check the land properties of the former king of Chu. Many people''s land properties were robbed in the name of the remaining sins of the king of Chu."


    "Hey... I just hope it doesn''t involve us."


    "Let''s be honest. Those fields are handed down from our ancestors. How can something happen?"


    "Who knows, yesterday I heard that the couple at home said that the fields in one village were all hidden fields and were taken back."


    "Stop talking and go."


    The noise around went away. Ling Qingyu watched the young people on the ground slowly climb up. Although a long shirt was patched with many patches, those patches were made very carefully, with similar colors and dense stitches. He couldn''t see it at a glance, but he was stained with dust and mud at this time.


    The young man stood up, looked at the rice shop and walked into the alley.


    There was a young woman standing in the alley. When she saw him coming, her tears fell down and she said with heartache, "is it painful? They all said we shouldn''t go."


    "Yan San, go and buy some rice." Ling Qingyu stood at the entrance of the alley and whispered.


    "Well."


    When Yan San went to the rice shop, Ling Qingyu also walked into the alley. The two people heard someone come in and hurriedly stood aside. The woman quickly wiped her tears.


    "Give me all the silver on your body." Ling Qingyu whispered to Su mu, then took the purse he handed over, weighed it, and walked to them.


    "Here are some silver coins. If you have relatives, you might as well go and take refuge first." Ling Qingyu handed the purse to the young woman.


    "How does this make it?" The young woman looked at her in surprise and didn''t answer.


    Ling Qingyu took her hand, put the purse on her hand, and said, "well, I have a friend whose surname is Zhu, so it should be considered that I gave it for him."


    The young man''s eyes lit up, but he stopped asking and pulled the woman''s clothes.


    The woman accepted it and said gratefully, "girl, we must return the silver in the future."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and didn''t say much. He just stood and waited for Yan San to come over with a big bag of rice. Fang said, "take these meters, too. If you go somewhere else, go first. If there''s really no place, I''m recruiting people. If you have ideas, you can come to Hangzhou to find Ling family boat company, just go."


    The young man bowed and said, "thank you."


    Looking at the two people escorting each other away, Ling Qingyu whispered, "I''m afraid there will be many people''s homes broken here in Jiangling."


    Yan San hugged her waist, and Ling Qingyu looked up and smiled at him, saying, "the world is like this, and we can''t care so much. Yan San, you''re not good at water. Let''s find a higher terrain first. If something really happens, there''s a place to hide."


    Take precautions and be prepared for danger in times of peace. Ling Qingyu''s deepest experience in this world is to do this. He doesn''t know where there are traps.


    She has just prepared a lot of food, medicine, clothes and so on here, and it began to rain heavily in Jiangling.


    If the rain hangs on the rope, the trees outside will be broken by the strong wind. It''s raining all over the sky and the ground.

 Chapter 211

    Ling Qingyu stood at the door of the house with a worried face. It was a torrential rain. If it rained for a few more days, I didn''t know how far the Yangtze River would rise.


    "Ling is in charge." Cheng Jia rushed in from the outside in coir raincoat and said, "it''s starting to rain heavily in Sichuan."


    "How big is it? Where?" Lingqingyu asked.


    Cheng Jia rushed into the room and saw that a map had been placed on the table. His dripping hand scratched in the Bayu area and Yiling area and said, "here, here, all under."


    "Have you seen the dam?" Ling Qingyu glanced and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, he was afraid of anything.


    "Xuanzhi looked at the dam. This section of the dam had just been repaired a few years ago, and it was fairly strong." Cheng Jia wiped the water on her face and said.


    "It''s better to send an alarm and make the people ready." Lingqingyu said.


    "People have been summoned to protect the dike." Cheng Jia took Su Mu''s handkerchief and said.


    "Two concepts. Well, there are so many women and children in this city. Don''t you inform others and make them ready?" Lingqingyu said.


    Cheng Jia paused and said, "it''s all right now. If you say it, I''m afraid it will cause panic. If someone takes the opportunity to make trouble, it''s not easy to do it."


    "Are you afraid that those who have been seized by you will take advantage of the opportunity to riot?" Ling Qingyu looked at the rain outside and said faintly.


    "Those were originally official fields, but when the king of Chu was in private, he divided those fields with these people, and naturally he wanted them back." After a moment of silence, Cheng Jia explained.


    "Are you sure all the fields are like that? Instead of taking the opportunity to take mintian?" Ling Qingyu walked to the door of the house and looked at the water level that had risen to the second step.


    Cheng Jia was silent. Many of the people led by Wang xuanzhi were from the Wang family and the Dong family. There were actually a lot of things that took the opportunity to cause trouble, but these were really not something he could stop. Even if he listened to Wang xuanzhi, Wang xuanzhi also came forward to punish him, but the following is the same as me.


    It rained for another day, and there was still no sign of weakening the next day. Ling Qingyu''s heart also began to feel uneasy.


    Looking at her standing at the door watching the rain all day, Yan San put a shawl on her and said, "it''s going to rain, and you can''t help it."


    "Yan San, do you know how the catastrophe came?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Natural disasters are God''s punishment." Yan San Dao.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, the climate is inherently volatile, but these are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that people do not prevent, prevent or remedy."


    "There''s nothing you can do about it." Yan San hugged her and said.


    "Yes, there is nothing I can do." Ling Qingyu sighed and looked into the wing room, but the capable man did nothing.


    "Wang xuanzhi! We must warn the people!" Cheng Jia''s roaring voice came from the gate of the hospital.


    "There is nothing wrong with the dam now. Isn''t warning disturbing the people''s hearts at this time? If something happens, who will be responsible?" Wang xuanzhi''s voice is not small.


    "I''ll take charge! If something happens, I''ll take Cheng Jia''s head!" Cheng Jia roared.


    The courtyard gate was quiet, and only the sharp rain beat on the eaves.


    "Lord Zhou, inform the people immediately." Cheng Jia said to an official nearby.


    Lord Zhou glanced at Wang xuanzhi and hesitated to leave.


    "If you don''t do it now, I''ll tell my father that you Jiangling are derelict. Think about the consequences yourself." Cheng Jia''s voice was unusually cold.


    "Yes, yes, go up immediately!" Lord Zhou bowed and hurried away.


    "If something happens, I''ll cut off your head, arbor." Wang xuanzhi''s voice with silk fatigue, said.


    "Yan San, let''s go to the dam."


    "Ling Dang?" Seeing Ling Qingyu coming in coir raincoat, Cheng Jia called out unconsciously.


    "I''ll go up the dam with you." Ling Qingyu smiled.


    These days, she has never had a good face for him. At this time, she unexpectedly had such a warm smile. Cheng Jia was slightly stunned, and then smiled and said, "if Jia Zhen was beheaded, Ling Dang''s family remembers to come and collect Jia''s body."


    "No, they can''t riot in such a heavy rain. Let''s go." Ling Qingyu walked past him and laughed.


    Jiangling city is not far from the Yangtze River. The Yangtze River dam is indeed very solid. Many migrant workers have gathered on the dam, and all kinds of shouts ring out in the rainstorm.


    auzw. com


    "How?" Cheng Jia squatted on the bank with Ling Qingyu and asked.


    "At this flow rate, the upstream water must be not small. If it rains for another day, it will be dangerous." Ling Qingyu frowned.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen so much water for many years." An old man nearby said.


    "Cheng Jia, come." Ling Qingyu stood up and said.


    There are simple sheds built on the riverbank. Although they leak everywhere, they are better than the downpour outside.


    "Look, this is the Yangtze River." Ling Qingyu drew a map of the Yangtze River on the mud with her fingers, Then he said: "Now we don''t know what the situation is like in the upper reaches, but it has rained for three days in a row. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid the water volume has reached more than 100 mm. Don''t understand? It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. That is to say, there is too much water, and the drainage function of rivers and lakes can''t keep up. According to the places where you said it rained that day, you see, here, here, and here, if it''s such heavy rain, then The water that cannot be discharged will form a flood. If these floods meet and stack up, the water level will be quite high, and because the water flow speed is too fast, the impact on the dam will be large. Can you understand the situation in these places? This is the place most vulnerable to impact. "


    Cheng Jia glanced at her and said, "I''ll send someone right away."


    With a sigh, Ling Qingyu said, "Lord Cheng, help me send a letter to Quanzhou. Although it will be late, it''s better than not."


    "OK, what?" Cheng Jia looked up at her puzzled.


    "I have ships in Quanzhou, and I want them all to mobilize and drive from the open sea to the Yangtze River. Now the water volume, low tonnage ships should be able to come in, can help a little bit?" Lingqingyu said. I''m afraid it''s useless to transfer it at this time, but materials need to be transported after the disaster.


    "Ling..." Cheng Jia choked and whispered, "thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me. I don''t know whether it works." Ling Qingyu stood up and said.


    *********


    On the fifth day of the heavy rain, the people in Jiangling city basically went to the highlands. At the beginning, when the government informed everyone, someone really wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble, but then the rainstorm poured down, and the water level in the city began to rise. Then someone began to walk to the highlands. Only Jiangling was originally a plain, no matter how high it was, many people made their homes on the wall.


    Ling Qingyu has been staying on the dam with Cheng Jia. Seeing that the water level in the dam is getting higher and higher, he is only a little close to overflowing the dam. He asks Cheng Jia, "can you swim?"


    "Er, this..." Cheng Jia said with a smile, "there are too many things in this childe''s meeting. It''s okay not to learn such trivial things."


    "Then it won''t?" Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "don''t wear so many clothes on your body, or it will be troublesome to save you if you fall into the water."


    "I don''t wear much, do I?" Cheng Jia looked at herself. It was the middle of June. Where were the more inner clothes and outer clothes?


    Ling Qingyu glanced at Wang xuanzhi, and Cheng Jia also looked. Seeing that Wang xuanzhi was still in a serious official suit, there were indeed many inside and outside, and he didn''t feel a smile.


    In the past few days, Wang xuanzhi and Cheng Jia''s performance on the dam really impressed her. As the son of a aristocratic family, Zhong mingdingshi can actually fall to the ground and sleep like migrant workers in such a place, drink cold water and eat dry food. Their voices are hoarse because of shouting. They haven''t been down the dam for days and nights and haven''t been tired, aiming at their willingness to do this for the people, Ling Qingyu felt that he should pay them some respect.


    Now there are many water conservancy talents on the dam, as well as many experienced old people. Ling Qingyu feels that his role is not big. How to prevent floods and how to strengthen the dam, those people are much more formal.


    "In fact, you don''t need to drag me here at all. Don''t those old people say the same thing when I say it?" Unable to help it, Ling Qingyu still whispered.


    "When Jia owes you a favor." Cheng Jia also laughed in a low voice. Those water conservancy experts did say more in detail than Ling Qingyu, but without Ling Qingyu''s reminder, I''m afraid those people won''t see the two of them at all and will be suppressed by the county magistrate. Many of those water conservancy experts are people of the original king of Chu.


    "Head of the family, go back and have a rest?" Yan San whispered, three days and two nights did not sleep, men can''t stand it, not to mention her a woman?


    "Yes, go back first." Cheng Jia also laughed. After releasing the water conservancy experts, there was really nothing wrong with Ling Qingyu on the dam. Seeing that her eyes had become panda eyes, Cheng Jia felt a little distressed.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Ling Qingyu yawned and said.


    "Lord Wang! No, the flood peak ahead is already higher than the dam." Just as I raised my foot, a flustered cry came from the dam in front of me.


    Ling Qingyu looked up and saw that the river in the distance seemed to be a high wave on the sea, and a wave line about one meter higher than the water rushed straight.


    There is this on the Yangtze River?!


    "Hold on!" Ling Qingyu shouted to Cheng Jia.


    Cheng Jia thought, where should I catch?


    The flood waves rushed straight over.


    Ling Qingyu, Yan San and Su Mu both came in the heavy winds and waves on the sea. Seeing the wave coming, they immediately leaned down and grabbed the wooden pile on the dike.


    Poop poop, the wave was just one round. Ling Qingyu spit and stood up. Seeing that the water level rushing over the dam was not much, he just breathed a sigh of relief, and heard someone shout, "Lord Wang! Lord Cheng!"


    The place next to her, which was originally Cheng Jia, has become a neutral position. Ling Qingyu hurriedly turned her head and saw that many heads on the river had swam and rushed down at a very fast speed.


    "Yan San, block below!" Ling Qingyu shouted, ran a few steps and jumped into the water.

 Chapter 212

    The current is very fast, the water body is muddy, and all kinds of broken trees and debris are swept down, making the water like a Shura field.


    Cheng Jia drank a few salivas, and the more he wanted to float up, the more he sank down, and the objects in the water hurt him.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Jia would be buried here. Cheng Jia simply relaxed his body and looked at the light fading, but he seemed to see the man''s face in front of him.


    Is she the one I think of at this time? Cheng Jia was a little annoyed, and then felt a warm thing lean over, and passed through the soft and fierce degree in one breath, making him come back from the edge of suffocation.


    Pulling Cheng Jia out of the water, Ling Qingyu shouted to Yan San who was running on the bank, "take the rope." Then he forced Cheng Jia up.


    Yan San has rolled a rope sleeve in his hand. Seeing Cheng Jia''s body visible, he accurately threw the rope sleeve over and caught him. He lifted it with force, dragged it back, threw it on the shore, pulled his hand out, untied the rope, and continued to chase.


    Cheng Jiamu ran watched Ling Qingyu dive into the water again, like a big fish, sinking and floating in the river.


    Wang xuanzhi could light water a little, but his clothes were miscellaneous. After tossing for a few times, he tied his hands and feet, and the man sank.


    His official dress is crimson, which is quite conspicuous in the water. When Ling Qingyu saw him, there was a big stake rushing towards him behind him.


    Without time to think about anything, Ling Qingyu stabbed a fierce son in the past, hugged Wang xuanzhi and sank, and the tree stake rushed over the two heads.


    Without looking at Wang xuanzhi''s wide open eyes, Ling Qingyu did the same and took a bite. Seeing that he eased his suffocation, he dragged him to the surface.


    Because of the avoidance just now, the two people were a little far away from the shore. Ling Qingyu shouted, "don''t move around, I''ll take you up."


    Wang xuanzhi nodded, and Ling Qingyu put his arm under him and swam to the bank.


    The rain was heavy, and there were all kinds of suspicious objects floating by, but the woman had a firm face, clear eyes, wrapped her arms around her, strong and powerful, and quickly avoided those objects rushing from above.


    At that moment, Wang xuanzhi was a little confused, just quietly looking at her face, with her ups and downs in the water.


    A little closer to the shore, Ling Qingyu raised Wang Xuan''s lift a little higher, and Yan San followed suit and dragged people up.


    Without the drag, Ling Qingyu plunged back to the bank and climbed the dam with the help of Yan San.


    "Shit, don''t be a good man next time!" Ling Qingyu, who was hurt by being hit all over, scolded, fell in Yan San''s arms and said, "Yan San, I can''t move."


    Yan San hugged her tightly, smiled and kissed her on the lip, then picked up the person and walked to the place where he came and went.


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi have been picked up by the people who catch up with them.


    "Is she all right?" Seeing Yan San, Cheng Jia asked anxiously.


    "Nothing, just a little off." Yan San replied.


    Although it was not a long time, they had also been washed down for a long time. When they walked back to their original place, they saw that the dike was already in a mess, and the dike was also a puddle.


    "Fortunately, the water is not very deep." Ling Qingyu said with satisfaction.


    Before her voice fell, a burst of gongs came from the downstream side.


    Cheng Jia''s face suddenly turned pale and said, "there is a breach of the dike."


    Seven days of torrential rain fell in the upper reaches and five days in the middle reaches. The river water in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River rose tens of feet. The floods flooded several cities in Bayu, Hezhou and other places, and the essence of the city was washed away. The south bank dike of the Yangtze River on Jinghu North Road was washed out in Songzi, and the flood directly discharged into Dongting Lake, and the flood channel disappeared. The north bank levee burst at kongjiatan, and the Jianghan Plain in the north of Beijing became a vast ocean, and countless yamen houses were submerged in Tianhe. Jinghu South Road was damaged by the breach of the Yangtze River. The flood overflowed from the head of the dike, and the dike collapsed, leaving no survivors.


    This is a strange disaster that has never happened since the founding of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    Most of the residents of Jiangling went to the highlands and city towers because of the official warning, although they also suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, there were not many dead people. Hearing the tragedy elsewhere, they all felt sad. They heard from the Yamen that the official warning was bought by Lord Cheng with his head guarantee, so they called Cheng Jia Cheng Qingtian.


    Cheng Qingtian is now eating and drinking in Ling Qingyu''s tent.


    "Lord Cheng!" Lingqingyu''s eyes twitched again. This man, whose grain is rationed now, doesn''t eat his own. He always eats hers. How can this not make people angry.


    "Don''t be so stingy." Cheng Jia said with a smile. Thanks to preparation, both the people and the government have put a lot of food on the highlands. Otherwise, I''m afraid Jiangling will start to panic about food like other places.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You should be in a hurry now. What are you doing so leisurely?" Ling Qingyu grabbed a piece of meat. Fortunately, she asked Su Mu to prepare not only food but also dried meat. Unfortunately, it''s hard not to eat vegetables for a few days.


    "It hasn''t rained these days, and the weather is good. After a while, the water will subside." Cheng Jia laughed and said that he and Wang xuanzhidu had made several compromises to ask the imperial court for disaster relief, but now there was no reply at all. His heart was so anxious that the corners of his mouth were bubbling. Only when he came to Ling Qingyu, his heart could settle down a little.


    "That''s it. Don''t you think it''s too hot these days?" Lingqingyu said.


    auzw. com


    "Yes, after the disaster, I''m afraid of plague." Cheng Jia''s eyes darkened, and then smiled, "when are you going to leave?"


    Ling Qingyu put down his chopsticks.


    Her tent was also built on the city wall. She had called Sumu to rob it in the early morning. From the high city wall, you can see the endless plain outside. Oh, it''s still water at this time, and the rice of this season is completely gone.


    "Ah, Cheng Jia." Ling Qingyu called.


    Her eyes flickered, which made Cheng Jia''s heart pumping. Sure enough, Ling Qingyu then said, "help me get some fields here, and I''ll transfer 200000 stone grains to come to the disaster relief."


    Cheng Jia raised his forehead and asked, "when you let Han Liang go, did you start to raise food?"


    "Always give me something good! Or I''ll die!" Lingqingyu stared at him and said.


    "The fields here are not good. The king of Chu''s affairs have not been finished yet. There are too many disputes. Let me get some for you in Dongting Lake, OK?" Cheng Jia''s helpless way.


    "It''s a deal!" Ling Qingyu said happily, and then he said, "don''t take a tail!"


    "Cough."


    They turned around, and Wang xuanzhi was standing at the door, looking at them.


    "You have the best position here, and I will move here." After Wang xuanzhi finished speaking, he withdrew from the door.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at Cheng Jia, and Cheng Jia shook his head. Ling Qingyu stood up and walked outside the tent. The place she wanted Sumu to occupy was a turret. Although it was small, it also had walls and roofs that could withstand the wind and rain. It was higher than the city wall and was relatively dry. People who wanted to rob this place were scared back by Sumu with a knife. Later, Cheng Jiatang and Huang Zhi also squeezed into a small tent inside, and no one dared to rob it.


    But now there is another tent!


    Cheng Jia can understand Wang xuanzhi. Other places, even the city building provided by the county magistrate, are very crowded. Although it is small, it is cleaned cleanly, and there is not so much trouble. There are several guards standing below. Those officials, big families, will not run over to get close to each other. Most importantly, no one climbs the tent in the middle of the night!


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s angry face, Wang xuanzhi said in his heart, you think I want to come. If I didn''t know that you would never climb my bed, I wouldn''t come.


    Cheng Jia paced to Wang xuanzhi''s boy and asked in a low voice, "was there another person last night?"


    "Yes, the daughter of Cheng Dahu said she was willing to be a servant girl for the young master." The boy also whispered, catching two in a night, and they couldn''t stand it. The young master hadn''t slept for several nights.


    Two days later, the water began to recede, but the rescue of the imperial court still did not arrive. Most residents began to return to their houses, although the inside of the house was dirty and ugly, better than sleeping out.


    There are fewer people on the wall.


    Ling Qingyu still didn''t leave. First, the inn hasn''t been cleaned up yet. Second, she plans to leave.


    The carriage was still there, but the horse had been washed away. Su Mu went back to the inn to clean the carriage every day, and he was almost clean. As long as he found the horse, he could go.


    "Didn''t the county government clean up the room for you two? Why don''t you leave?" Lingqingyu said to the two guys who were eating her lunch again.


    "Dare not go, the girls in Jiangling are too enthusiastic." Cheng Jia sighed.


    "Ah? Oh? Hahahaha!" Ling Qingyu pointed to the two people and couldn''t help laughing wildly. The second day Wang xuanzhi moved here, Yan San asked about the gossip.


    Wang xuanzhi is the No.1 scholar in the current department, the legitimate son of Wang Xiang, and I am a beautiful boy who looks like Zhilan Yushu. All the big families in the city squat on the wall, so the noble girls in the city see the boy in the dream. Of course, Prince Cheng Jiacheng is also very popular. The former No.1 scholar in the former Department, the legitimate son of Cheng Xiang, and the elegant and beautiful son of Yushu, the wall is so big, and after the shock and surprise after the disaster, People don''t pay much attention to those rules, and it''s a good thing if their daughter can really climb up to these two, so all kinds of encounters, sexual encounters, physical encounters, and finally bed encounters are unfolded.


    Wang xuanzhi blackened his face, put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and went away.


    "Are you leaving?" Cheng Jia asked when she finished laughing.


    "Yes, according to reason, Han Liang''s grain should have come, but now the grain has not arrived, the ship has not arrived, and there is no news. I am a little worried." Ling Qingyu nodded. Although the traffic is all cut off, there should not be no news.


    Cheng Jia''s words came to his mouth and endured them again. He thought of what Wang xuanzhi said. If it was spread out, I''m afraid it would be really unfavorable. The plague has begun to spread in Dongting Lake area, and the imperial court has blocked the roads there. I''m afraid that the Ling family''s boat or the grain team can''t get through. But it''s also a good thing for her to leave. At least she can leave this dangerous place.


    "The carriage is ready for the owner." Sum stood in the doorway.


    "Well, let''s see if we can find a horse." Ling Qingyu looked at Cheng Jia, and now they are the court officials who still have horses.


    "I see. Man eating hands are short." Cheng Jia sighed and stood up.


    "Thank you, Lord Cheng!" Ling Qingyu said with a smile on her face.


    Cheng Jia shook her head and walked out.

 Chapter 213

    "Su mu," Ling Qingyu turned his head and shouted, but he saw that Su Mu''s body was shaking and his face was very pale. He stepped forward a few steps, helped him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just a little cold." Sumu replied.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the white sun in the sky. Seeing Su Mu''s teeth trembling, he was surprised. He hurriedly dragged him into the tent, put his hand on his forehead, and asked, "do you feel very cold?"


    Su Mu nodded, his hands unconsciously hugged his shoulders, and his body shivered with cold.


    Ling Qingyu pulled him to lie on the quilt, then turned out a cloak to cover him, and said to Yan San, "Yan San, there is something wrong with Su mu. See if there is a doctor?"


    Yan San answered and quickly walked out of the corner tower. Found Cheng Jia, who was still wandering on the wall, and said, "Lord Cheng, where is the doctor here?"


    Cheng Jia was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is something wrong with Sue. Where is the doctor?" Yan San took some anxiety.


    "I''ll take you."


    Put all the things that can be covered on Su mu, but Su Mu still seems to be cold, and everyone shrinks into a ball. Ling Qingyu asked anxiously, "Su mu, how is it?"


    "Master... I''m... Nothing... Just... Feel... Cold..." Su Mu''s words were intermittent because of the cold war, which made lingqingyu more flustered. Although the current weather is not 40 degrees, there must be more than 30 degrees, but such a hot weather is so cold!


    When Yan Sancheng Jia came back with the doctor, Su Mu had a high fever. After the doctor asked about the situation and took a pulse, he called Cheng Jia out of the tent.


    "Lord Cheng, it''s a game!" The doctor''s voice trembled when he said it.


    Cheng Jia flashed slightly and said, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, there have been several people in the city who have got this disease. Do you want to talk to Lord Wang?" The doctor whispered.


    "Can''t you treat it?" Cheng Jia asked.


    "I can only prescribe some prescriptions, but this disease is really dangerous." The doctor whispered. He can diagnose it so quickly because it has been several days since the first person in the city got the disease, and the symptoms have all manifested. Now he has entered a dangerous situation. Once he gets the disease, it depends on fate, and it depends on him whether he can endure it or not.


    "Malaria?" Ling Qingyu stood at the door of the tent and asked.


    "Also called this disease." The doctor replied and said, "I''ll see the prescription first."


    "Don''t worry, this disease may not be all right." Cheng Jia turned and said. Although these people were said to be her guards, she treated them like relatives.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure this." Ling Qingyu looked back at Su mu, who had a high fever and began to be confused, and said, "moreover, I''m afraid it''s falciparum malaria."


    Cheng Jia asked unconsciously, "traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yan San, Yan San."


    "In." Yan San walked out of the tent and answered.


    "Find a horse, and you will go to Hangzhou immediately to bring the bark and seeds of the cinchona tree we brought back from South America." Lingqingyu hurried.


    "But." Yan San hesitated. If he left, Ling Qingyu and Su Mu would be a patient here.


    "Don''t be so anxious. The doctor may have a way?" Cheng Jia interposed.


    "There is nothing we can do. It all depends on the patient''s own physical strength. Su Mu is young, and he is not from Dazhou. He can''t carry it." Ling Qingyu returned to Cheng Jia and turned to Yan San: "that cinchona is specially for this. Only that thing can cure Su Mu''s disease. Yan San, go and come back quickly. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Qingyu," glancing at Cheng Jia, Yan San pulled Ling Qingyu aside and said, "July 14 is coming. If I can''t catch up, what will you do?"


    Ahhh! And that fucking snake pill!


    "It''s all right, isn''t there seven days left? Just try to come back. If you can''t, there are so many men here, I can always catch one." Ling Qingyu''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    Knowing that she would never leave Su Mu alone, if something happened to Su mu, she would be guilty to death. Yan San sighed and whispered, "I will do it as soon as possible, but if you can''t catch up, you must find someone to solve it. Don''t carry it by yourself."


    Ling Qingyu nodded, looked up and pecked on his lips, saying, "be careful."


    Yan San lowered his head and hugged her waist, turning her peck into a deep kiss. After loosening her, he said, "if you are well, I will be well."


    Cheng Jia stood outside and looked at the sky. Occasionally, he looked at the two people and asked, "do you think there is medicine for this?"


    "Give it to the horse, and you''ll know when I bring it back." Yan San Dao.


    "The horse is below. Wait a minute. I''ll write you a passage document. Otherwise, the checkpoint won''t let you pass." Cheng Jia said as she went to get a pen and paper.


    auzw. Com "level?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Yes, this kind of malaria has been widely transmitted, and the imperial court has ordered to block the epidemic area and prohibit traffic." Cheng Jia wrote the official document and put his seal on it. Then he gave Yan San A Cheng waist token and said, "if the official document won''t let you pass, take this out and say, Cheng Jia is dying. If you don''t save people, be careful of his head."


    "OK." Glancing at Ling Qingyu, Yan San glanced back and swept down the wall, took the reins passed by Jia Xiaosi, rolled over and mounted the horse.


    "Road closure?" Ling Qingyu asked coolly.


    "Ah... Haha..." Cheng Jia hit haha.


    "This disease is caused by mosquitoes. What does it matter?" Ling Qingyu snorted.


    "There are also places where too many people and livestock have died, and there has been a plague." Cheng Jia said, "there is no plague in Jiangling. Thank you very much."


    "A lot of people will die if you play tricks." After lingqingyu finished speaking, he got into the tent and said to Cheng Jia, "find someone to help fetch water."


    Su Mu was so hot that he began to talk nonsense. Ling Qingyu took off his clothes, wiped his body with cold water constantly to cool down, and filled him with cold water. At the same time, he whispered, "Su mu, it''s okay, you must be okay, Yan San has gone to get the medicine, don''t worry, you have to carry it."


    "Lord Cheng."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Jia looked back and saw a small official coming with some soldiers. His face was slightly cold and asked.


    "Lord Zhou heard that there was a pendulum here. Please move Lord Cheng to the county government." The petty official saluted.


    "No, I''m right here." Cheng Jia said faintly.


    "But Lord Zhou said..." the official was a little anxious. Although Cheng Jia was not an imperial envoy, Cheng Jia was the son of the prime minister. If something happened, the officials of all Jiangling were not enough to compensate.


    "It''s easy to have an accident in your county yamen. Tell Lord Zhou and find out how many cases there are in the city?" Cheng Jia''s voice was not loud, but he took the official''s authority with him. The little official Yilin bowed to answer yes and took people away.


    In the evening, Su Mu was sweating and the temperature fell down.


    "I''m all right, master." Looking at Ling Qingyu, Su Mu smiled.


    "Just don''t move now. Have a good rest. I''m afraid I''ll come again tomorrow." Ling Qingyu wiped his sweat with a veil, put on clean clothes, and said.


    "Cooking..." Su Mu looked at the sky and wanted to get up.


    "Don''t move. I''ll let you taste my craft today." Ling Qingyu held him down.


    "Master, your craft can''t eat." Sue is very honest.


    "You look down on me too much. Anyway, just lie down for me." Lingqingyu stared and said.


    Tired to death, Wang xuanzhi, who came back to rub rice, looked at a bowl of rice porridge on the table that could no longer be clear, and said, "do you have no rice?"


    "Su Mu is ill, so he can only eat porridge. If it''s rice, it''s here." Ling Qingyu took out a pot of dark things from the side.


    Wang xuanzhi smoked at the corner of his eye, glanced at Cheng Jia who was drinking the rice porridge as delicious as eating delicacies, and silently took a sip of the rice porridge.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu carrying a bowl of porridge and getting into the tent, Wang xuanzhi said with some contempt, "a servant is so nervous."


    "She didn''t treat him as a servant." Cheng Jia said faintly, "you''d better move."


    Wang xuanyidun, he really despised some of her behavior, and here even the last cook fell down, but if you go to the county yamen, the county magistrate, Lord Zhou, is not a big official, but gave birth to seven daughters. Now, except for the youngest one, who is only five years old, other daughters are innocent to miss places. Compared with this porridge, that is more frightening.


    On the third day, under the care of Ling Qingyu day and night, Su Mu improved a little, but a large-scale fight broke out in the city, and the first sick person also died.


    Moreover, Cheng Jia fell down when he came back this night.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wear long clothes and trousers so as not to be bitten by mosquitoes? Why are you so stupid?" Ling Qingyu helped him cover the quilt and said, "where are your boys? Where are they?"


    "My name is... They... Sent the letter... Went..." Cheng Jia shivered. The situation here was getting worse and worse. The help of the imperial court was delayed, and malaria broke out again. He had to ask his men to keep sending letters to Bianjing and around. It happened that even the last boy ordered him to leave today.


    Sue got up, went to fetch water, and then cooked porridge.


    "I''m really unlucky." Ling Qingyu sighed and said strangely, "by the way, people come to ask you to change places every day? Why not today?"


    "Don''t... Rush... I... Go..." Cheng Jia''s teeth fought, but he still laughed, "I... Don''t want to... Bring... A bunch of... Aunts... Back..."


    "Isn''t my famous festival famous?" Ling Qingyu glared at him and handed him cold water to drink.


    "I''m... In charge..." Cheng Jia drank and said.


    "Don''t introduce! I''ll be thankful if you don''t play with me in the future!" Lingqingyu said.

 Chapter 214

    Cheng Jia shivered longer than Su mu, and his fever was even worse.


    Su Mu''s body is still very weak. Even Wang xuanzhi didn''t come back at night. People near the corner tower have moved back. Ling Qingyu has no way to harden his scalp, take off his clothes and wipe his body to cool down.


    Cheng Jia''s body is slender and fair, and her skin is so tender that it flows out of the water. Ling Qingyu wipes it, and a red mark comes out, one after another. She doesn''t know why if she shows it to people after wiping it.


    Because of the high fever, Cheng Jia''s face was also red, and her ordinary facial features were a little charming, and her eyes seemed to be dripping water.


    "Cheng Jia, I didn''t mean you. You should also exercise more. Look at my Sumu, who is only 15 years old, and his bones are much longer than yours." Ling Qingyu said as he rubbed. His body belongs to the kind of thin type, with only some slight muscles. It is completely different from Yan Sanyang Zhao''s strong body, with no sense of strength, but with some weakness.


    Cheng Jia smiled and could only see her sweating face in her confused eyes.


    Cheng Jia had a fever until the second half of the night, and he fainted halfway. Ling Qingyu was very nervous. Fortunately, he woke up in a sweat in the second half of the night.


    Wang xuanzhi came back when he woke up. Seeing this situation, he asked someone to send him to the county yamen.


    "I won''t go," said Cheng Jia, who was sweating and felt much cooler. "The city has begun to die, and it''s still cleaner here."


    Ling Qingyu had crawled back to bed. Wang xuanzhi lowered his voice and said, "what do you want to do like this? Do you really want to marry her back?"


    "Ha ha," Cheng Jia laughed at herself twice and said, "do you think she wants to marry me? Even if I ask her to be my wife, she won''t want to."


    "Hum, what do you think? Talk about it tomorrow. Do you think she will marry such a woman?" Wang xuanzhi sneered.


    "Wang xuanzhi, she saved your life!" Cheng Jia unconsciously raised her voice, glanced at the tent over there, and lowered her voice: "do you think what your brother and sister said is true? That day, Zhao Yinfeng rushed to ask someone to marry him, but she refused. Your sister can''t stand the man who has been chasing her to marry someone else, so she talks nonsense everywhere. Touch your own conscience. What''s the truth? Can''t you think of it?"


    Wang xuanzhi pursed his mouth and said nothing. In the mouth of his sister and brother, Ling Jia was in charge of the family. She was a rude and licentious woman, seduced men everywhere, raised many faces, and was a cheap and immoral person. These days, it seems that she is really close to the guards around her, and there is no concept of male and female defense at all, so he lives naturally, without considering her reputation at all, but on the dam, in the water. Wang xuanzhi is not stupid. He knows that some things are wrong, but he subconsciously doesn''t want to believe that his brother and sister are lying.


    "You move away." Cheng Jia leaned on the soft cushion and said.


    "When I move away, who will take care of you? Do you really want that woman to stay so confused with you?" Wang xuanzhi said coldly.


    "Wang xuanzhi! Are you sure you are taking care of me instead of murdering me!" Cheng Jia clenched her teeth and looked at the boy who poured a basin of water on her. She looked up and asked Wang xuanzhi, who stood aside with an embarrassed face.


    When Cheng Jia had a high fever again, according to lingqingyu, he had to wipe himself with warm water to cool down. How could Prince Wang do this? So he asked him to go on, but the boy was clumsy. He either scraped the skin (Cheng''s skin was too tender, and it would break with a little effort) or now he overturned the basin.


    Thinking of having a rest, Ling Qingyu, who had just taken care of Su mu, sighed sadly, admitted his fate, and slowly said, "or is it a little girl?"


    When the dark faced Wang xuanzhi and the little boy left, Ling Qingyu moved away from Cheng Jia, changed the wet bedding, and then put on new warm water, saying, "Lord Cheng, the field is going to double."


    Although her lips were red with fire, Cheng Jia still laughed and said, "how about ten pianos?"


    "Some losses, thirty is almost the same." Turn him over and gently wipe the pink skin behind him, Ling Qingyu said.


    "Hehe, have you ever lost money in business?" Cheng Jia climbed on the mat and laughed.


    "Yes, I lost all my business with you." Lingqingyu hated, and his hand felt heavier. Seeing a red mark on his back, he immediately changed his light hand.


    How can you lose? I''m the one who died, Cheng Jia secretly said.


    On the fifth day, Su Mu was finally stable, and Cheng Jia didn''t have such a high fever. Except that the two people were in a serious state of diarrhea and vomiting, more and more people died in the city.


    auzw. com


    This evening, Wang xuanzhi came back to play tricks.


    "Go and ask the county magistrate to pick up your son." Ling Qingyu said to Wang xuanzhi''s little boy with a dark face.


    "Miss Ling, don''t. look at so many people dead in the city. Both Lord Cheng and this little brother are beginning to get better here. Let the childe stay with you." The boy said with a sad face. Those families in the city, after taking unknown amount of medicine, still kept dying, but this girl Ling, who poured water, porridge and wiped her body fiercely, was not dead yet. Compared with the two, the boy felt that it was more reliable here.


    "No, I can''t afford this responsibility!" Ling Qingyu said loudly.


    The boy kowtowed to her three times and said, "I''m going to deliver the letter, please, girl." Turn around and run away.


    Here! Ling Qingyu turned to Wang xuanzhi in astonishment and said, "where are your other subordinates? So many people!"


    "All... Are... Playing... Fiddling..." Wang xuanzhi said shivering.


    holy crap


    Ling Qingyu was speechless, and he couldn''t really look at him. He had to take his life to fetch water, and then he asked a slightly better Sumu to boil water and continue to work hard.


    After getting Wang xuanzhi''s high fever, he sweated heavily and changed his clothes and sheets. Ling Qingyu climbed out of the two people''s tent and dragged them directly into a tent to save trouble.


    The body was very weak. Ling Qingyu unconsciously hugged her arm and shivered, and a trace of cold came up from her body.


    It can''t be true? Aren''t there two days left? Ling Qingyu moved into his tent and put on a coat.


    Is it because I''m too tired these days, so I caused it in advance? Oh, no one is around these days, and even Wang xuanzhi''s guards are playing tricks. Where can I find a usable male body? (she really thought of the two guards.)


    "Master?" The chatter of Ling Qingyu''s teeth woke Su Mu up. He was still feverish. In a daze, he saw Ling Qingyu sitting at the door shivering with cold. He got up, touched her and called.


    "Sue, don''t come near me." Ling Qingyu hugged herself tightly, and the chill was getting worse and worse. She was afraid that she would lose her reason and spoil the boy who was still a child.


    "Master, are you sick, too?" Sue said anxiously and touched her forehead.


    The teenager was still feverish, with the heat Ling Qingyu desperately needed in his hand. Ling Qingyu snorted comfortably, then immediately moved away and said, "Su mu, you stay away from me until I lose my mind... In short, you stay away from me."


    Su Mu bit her lip, hugged her, put her on the cushion, and then covered her with quilts and other things, saying, "no fear, master, Su Mu knows how to do."


    I''m not playing tricks! Ling Qingyu wanted to cry without tears, but she still drank a few mouthfuls of the water su Mu handed over.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face getting whiter and whiter until it turned blue, Su Mu noticed that it was wrong. They would get hot in a quarter of an hour to half an hour when they were cold, but the person in charge seemed to be getting colder and colder, and even the skin would frost.


    Ling Qingyu''s head was a little confused. Su Mu stretched out her hand again, and the heat made her unconsciously stick it up, sighing, "it''s so warm."


    Sumu was quiet for a moment, pulled the curtain of the tent, then took off his clothes and whispered, "master, please forgive Sumu." Then he opened the quilt and went in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That damn bitch!" Wang xuanzhi scolded low. The tent was not soundproof, and the groans over there could be clearly heard.


    Cheng Jia covered her head with pillows to block the tempting sound, but an increasingly heavy sense of disobedience surged into her heart.


    She shouldn''t be like this, shouldn''t be like this

 Chapter 215

    "Su mu..." Ling Qingyu recovered a little. Seeing that Su Mu fell on his body and his face was pale, he turned him over and put him on the cushion. Looking at the blood beside the corner of his lips, he didn''t feel a little flustered and hurriedly called, "Su mu, Su Mu?"


    "Master..." Su Mu looked at her with a satisfied smile on his face and said, "master... What else..."


    Ling Qingyu quickly shook his head, and the chill in his body did not subside, but if he asked the boy again to ask for it, it would surely kill him.


    Sumu held her hand, and the chill on his hand made him fight, saying, "master... You... Are not well... Sumu... Still... Ok..."


    "No, Sue, No." Ling Qingyu shook his head, gently stroked his face, and said, "take a rest, it doesn''t matter, I''m fine."


    Extreme fatigue surged up, and sum slowly closed his eyes.


    Putting on a coat, Ling Qingyu got out of the tent. She was afraid that she would stay longer, and her physical instinct would let her continue to ask for it. When she did this kind of thing to a teenager, Ling Qingyu felt that she really could die.


    "The long night is lonely. If Ling''s family wants to find someone to spend the night with, is Cheng no better than that boy?" Cheng Jia leaned half against the wall of the turret and stared at Ling Qingyu who had drilled out of the tent, saying coldly.


    You sent it yourself!


    The unsatisfied body began to freeze again. The chill made Ling Qingyu tremble slightly and unable to walk over again. Ling Qingyu just smiled and said, "please make an offer, Young Master Cheng."


    Cheng Jia, with a gloomy face, pulled her over and said, "how much can you be worth?"


    The body was also feverish. The heat of the body made Ling Qingyu''s body ready to move. He hooked Cheng Jia''s neck and stood on tiptoe. Ling Qingyu said in his ear, "a piano song is enough."


    After listening to the sound of * * for so long, Cheng Jia''s body had already reacted. Hearing her say so, a trace of hate flashed in her eyes and punished her on the wall.


    As soon as she went in, Cheng Jia felt wrong. She and the boy had been doing it for so long, and the bottom should have been wet, but now it was clean, not only clean, but also with cold coolness. Cheng Jia had a propensity to be clean. If it was really wet, I''m afraid he would have abandoned it and left. Although she felt something wrong at this time, it was just with his heart..


    Ling Qingyu is in this position for the first time. Her back is worn by the stone wall. The posture of standing and standing on one foot is even more uncomfortable, not to mention Cheng Jia''s no pity


    For a long time, Cheng Jia has been a gentle childe, who can''t speak loudly, and his posture is as elegant as orchid. Ling Qingyu never thought that he would be tyrannical when doing such things!


    While twisting his body as much as possible to alleviate the pain caused by the force, Ling Qingyu actually thought to himself, with his thin and soft waist, will such force break his waist


    Cheng Jia''s waist broke constantly. She didn''t know, but after doing this for several times, her back was worn out with countless blood marks and half dead pain.


    "What''s in your body?" Cheng Jia gasped and asked.


    "I''ve been poisoned. I wouldn''t have had an attack today. I guess I''m too tired." Ling Qingyu twisted her waist and wrapped it around her. Grandma, if you do this to me, how can I deserve it if I don''t suck enough!


    Cheng Jia was shocked, but he slowed down and asked, "ecstasy of Baihua palace?"


    Hearing the name, it was the kind of poison. Ling Qingyu was still hesitant to nod his head. Cheng Jia had taken her away from the stone wall, sat on the ground, put her on his body, and said, "your husband is for you to detoxify?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, this? How to answer? Carefully asked, "do you know what the poison is?"


    "It''s made by the Baihua fairy. It''s a very insidious poison. If a woman is hit, she must have sex with a man every month. If a man is hit, she must also have sex with a man every month." Cheng Jia''s voice was deep.


    Ling Qingyu almost laughed. This poison is really special. Seeing that Cheng Jia''s face is wrong, he hurriedly said, "no, it''s not that thing I''m in, it''s only once a year."


    "What would you do without a man to explain it to you?" His voice was hoarse and low, with faint heartache. Cheng Jia asked.


    "Well... It''s probably the popsicle man." Ling Qingyu rolled her eyes and replied.


    Her skin was still cold, and her body temperature could not warm her body. Cheng Jia didn''t feel a little regretful, and then under the cold moonlight, she saw the scar on Ling Qingyu''s right chest after the clothes fell due to intense exercise.


    At first glance, the scar seemed to be a flower, but at a closer look, the ferocious lines crawled on the half of the right chest, making the originally round, snow-white and attractive place a little scary.


    Aware of his sight, Ling Qingyu picked up his clothes and covered his body, and then left him.


    Cheng Jia was stunned and wanted to get up, but he found that his body had become weak. Yes, he was already seriously ill. How can he still have strength after such a time.


    "You are not well." Cheng Jia adjusted her posture to sit against the stone wall, and said faintly.


    "No, but if you ask again if you want to go down, you will not be able to stand it." Ling Qingyu also said faintly.


    Cheng Jia smiled bitterly. It turned out that she was really just her antidote.


    Seeing that she was staring at the moon blankly, and the color of her skin turned white again, Cheng Jia felt an inexplicable pain in her heart and said, "come here."


    auzw. Ling Qingyu looked at him slightly surprised. Www. 68mn.


    Cheng Jia took a deep breath and said, "my body is not as bad as you said. Come here!"


    Ling Qingyu shook his head with a smile and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t trade your life for mine."


    "What do you want?" Thinking of a possibility, Cheng Jia was in a hurry.


    Cheng Jia''s anxiety flashed past, stunned Ling Qingyu, and then slowly turned his head to look at the tent, where Wang xuanzhi was lying.


    "Don''t go!" Cheng Jia let out a cry.


    "Well, this is good. I saved his life. Now it shouldn''t be too much to pay back." Ling Qingyu smiled seductively, then bowed his head and drilled in.


    When a groan came out of the tent, Cheng Jia''s fist hit his chest, and he felt that the pain was almost unbearable. It seemed that his chest was like hers, blooming a scar that could no longer be healed.


    "You demon! Let go of me!" Wang xuanzhi shouted in a low voice.


    "Said I should let go, but why is it still moving here?" Ling Qingyu laughed in a low voice.


    Wang xuanzhi blushed, but his body was completely out of control.


    "I will kill you, I will kill you." Wang xuanzhi groaned. His body trembled and was pushed to an climax. It seemed that he could not get down again.


    I''m a villain now! Ling Qingyu''s heart was full of tears. As a member of the Wang family, shouldn''t wang xuanzhi be the kind who was enlightened at the age of 13, experienced thousands of flowers and grass, and had long been familiar with love affairs, even an expert! Then this kind of * * * should be a normal thing for him.


    Why is this boy a place!


    There were two pure suns. Ling Qingyu''s body had completely recovered, but when she wanted to withdraw from him, Wang xuanzhi opened his watery eyes, held her waist tightly, and shouted, "you demon! I must kill you!"


    Then again


    He pulled his hand away and stared at his beautiful eyes as if they were overflowing. Ling Qingyu said word by word, "you have a fever and are dizzy. Now you are dreaming! Dreaming! Dreaming! Close your eyes! Sleep... Sleep... Sleep..."


    Wang xuanzhi''s eyes blinked, his ruddy lips pursed slightly, and he whispered clearly, "I''m not dreaming, I know very well, but I won''t be responsible for you!"


    Ling Qingyu immediately stood up and said, "it''s so good!" He threw on his clothes and escaped.


    Wang xuanzhi touched his chest, where he was bitten red and purple by the witch, and then touched his lips, where he was just touched by the Witch and it was extremely hot.


    Cover his body full of traces with the quilt, Wang xuanzhi said, I must kill you, kill you, kill you... Tired of sleeping in the past.


    The body is fully satisfied and the energy is fully opened. Ling Qingyu is very happy. As for the consequences, we will talk about it later.


    So when I was walking out of the tent, I was so cold that it seemed to kill people, and I turned back strongly.


    Cheng Jia''s face was abnormally flushed. Ling Qingyu''s heart was cold, and she quickly walked two steps and squatted in front of him. His clothes were open, and you could see that the original flat abdomen was slightly swollen. Ling Qingyu felt, but was knocked out by Cheng Jia.


    "Don''t touch me." Cheng Jia said coldly.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then said, "show me if the spleen is enlarged there."


    "Yes." Cheng Jia said in a cold voice. He has seen those people in the city. Once it starts to grow here, it will be black urine, and then death.


    Gather his clothes together, Ling Qingyu picks him up regardless of his resistance. At this time, she is in full state. Although Cheng Jia is tall, her weight is really not much. Ling Qingyu doubts whether he is lighter than himself, and there is no pressure to hold him in her arms.


    Send people into the tent and put them on the mat to sleep well. Ling Qingyu whispered, "you''ll be fine. Yan San will be back soon. As long as you bring medicine back, you''ll be fine. You''ll definitely be fine."


    She got up and wanted to leave, but her wrist was gently pulled, and Ling Qingyu didn''t feel that she turned back.


    "Don''t go." Cheng Jia said faintly. The fastest day from this place to death, and the slowest is fourorfive days. He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die like this.


    "I won''t go. I''ll get you water." After patting his hand, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s really all right. I won''t let you have anything."


    When Ling Qingyu took the water back, Cheng Jia had fallen into a coma. Ling Qingyu''s hands trembled a little and wanted to pour water into him, but his lips were tightly pursed, and he couldn''t get any water in, so he had to be cruel and use kissing irrigation to pour a few mouthfuls into it.


    When it was slightly bright, Ling Qingyu began to panic, because Su Mu''s abdomen also began to expand. He wanted to see Wang xuanzhi, but was given up by the cold eyes of Wang xuanzhi who had come to his senses.


    Is it because of yourself? Ling Qingyu is very upset and regretful. If so, he might as well turn himself into a popsicle.


    Touched her tears, calmed down, picked up the bucket, and Ling Qingyu was ready to carry water.

 Chapter 216

    "I''ll come." The long lost voice is like the sound of nature.


    Without looking at the person, Ling Qingyu had hugged the neck of his descendants and cried, "why did you come back!"


    "Save people first." After patting her on the back, Yan San''s eyes deepened, and her tentacles were full of scratches.


    Take the bucket, pass the big bag behind you to Ling Qingyu, and Yan San skims in the direction of the water well below.


    After drinking a few bowls of water boiled from cinchona bark, Su Mu and Cheng Jia stopped diarrhea and vomiting.


    Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief and said to Su mu, "remember to drink a few more times in the evening, and they''ll give it to you."


    "Master, where are you going?" Sue asked unconsciously.


    "There are many patients in the city. Yan San and I go to save people." Ling Qingyu said to Su mu with a smile. The most important thing is that I don''t have the courage to face these two plague gods here!


    Ling Qingyu and Yan San went home and brought in the water boiled from the cinchona tree. Some drank it immediately, while others poured it out on the spot. Lingqingyu was not annoyed. He still cooked it and sent it home. Gradually, many people in the city drank water. Then someone followed behind to help. Within three days, the whole city was stopped.


    When it was time to rest, Ling Qingyu lay on the bed in the Inn room that the people of Jiangling had specially cleaned up for the saint, told Yan San about the past few days, and then said, "I think the snake Yin of the pit mother will attack when I am exhausted."


    Yan San smeared medicine on her back and nodded. He tried his best to go to Hangzhou and then came back, but on the way, he encountered officers and soldiers burning several plague villages and couldn''t pass. He had to bypass the mountains and go, which delayed the day.


    "There have also been floods and plagues on Jiangnan East Road, and Han Liang and others have been blocked there. I have told Cai Jingfang to inform him that the bark and fruit of cinchona can cure malaria. Cai Jingfang will arrange someone to do it and start from there to treat it all the way here." Yan San''s voice was hoarse and low.


    "Yan San..." Ling Qingyu buried her head in the pillow, with some self disgust.


    "Qingyu," Yan San poked her ear and said, "you promised me that you would never die in front of me. If I came back and saw a popsicle, think about the consequences."


    "I know, so I knew it was wrong, so I did it." Ling Qingyu''s stuffy way.


    And then he was covered with injuries? Yan San sighed and said, "so don''t worry about it. Anyway, we''ll leave right away. Just don''t see each other again in the future."


    "Well, I''m fine. I''ll just be depressed. I''ll be fine in two days." Lingqingyu said.


    "You go to bed first, and I''ll go to see Sue." Yan San gave her a quilt and said.


    Su Mu was cooking in the yard. Yan San looked at him for a long time and saw his happy face. He thought, Qingyu, what are you worrying about? This smelly boy doesn''t know how happy he is! Turn around and walk out.


    This time, Wang xuanzhi and Cheng Jia no longer crowded a yard with Ling Qingyu. Now the inn is very empty, and they occupy another big yard.


    "Something?" Cheng Jia asked Yan San, who walked in slowly.


    "Hum." Wang Xuan got a black spot and snorted coldly.


    "Tell you two, we''ll leave tomorrow." Yan San didn''t approach, and said faintly.


    "This time, thanks to the saint, we saved the people of the city. We will report to the saint to grant a reward." Wang xuanzhi said coldly.


    "In order to save our ship full of people, she was poisoned at first." looking at both hands, Yan San sneered, "it happens once a year, and it''s not the male Yang essence that can''t be solved, otherwise it''s death. This time, she didn''t need you, but she exhausted her physical strength to take care of you, which led to poisoning in advance. She saved your life twice, and you''ll pay her back once, which is not a loss." Then he turned and left.


    "She shouldn''t have survived such a harmful poison." Wang xuanzhi said coldly.


    "If she doesn''t survive, who do you rely on to save you?" Yan San turned around with a trace of redness in his eyes and said, "besides, for us, she is priceless, more important than her own life, women''s virtue?! Lord Wang, the head of the family said that you are a good official who can serve the people, otherwise, if you say this today, I Yan San can take your life! If you don''t believe it, you can try again."


    Yan San''s body was full of murderous Qi, and the leaves in the yard were windless and rustling. The guards standing outside the yard were shocked, but they were unable to draw a knife.


    Seeing Wang xuanzhi''s white face, his lips trembled but he couldn''t speak. He pulled out a little sword and was buckled back by Yan San''s fingers. With a cold smile, he walked away.


    auzw. com


    "You didn''t think that way. Why do you say that?" Looking at Wang xuanzhi shaking his hands to pick up the chess pieces, Cheng Jia sighed.


    "She didn''t recognize it at all! I asked her, and she only said that I was dizzy and dreaming!" Wang xuanzhi pinched a chess piece tightly with his fingers, and said with hatred.


    "Then treat it as a dream." Cheng Jia threw the chess pieces on the chessboard and said, "it''s just a dream for us to come to Jiangling this time."


    A dream is just a dream.


    Standing on the city wall, watching the carriage set off quietly while the sky was slightly bright, Cheng Jia''s mouth floated a wry smile. The woman must have been lying on the car. Only later did he know how much he had made her suffer.


    For the people in Jiangling, the female head of the Ling family is a lifesaver and a Bodhisattva. For Cheng Jia, it can only be a dream, buried in his heart, but like the deep scars on his chest, it will not appear, but will never disappear.


    From Jiangling to Hangzhou, people passing by are all disaster areas. In some places, the water has retreated, and in some places, there are still some water depressions. People who survive are also having a hard time. The outbreak of malaria and plague, the food shortage caused by the delay in the rescue of the Imperial court, and so on. People can''t bear to witness the desolation and tragedy along the way.


    On the way, Ling Qingyu met many refugees. After listening to Yan San''s words, Ling Qingyu stayed in the car honestly and didn''t go out to be kind. That''s why many small groups of refugees came to play their ideas with the intention of robbery.


    The blood dripped down along the tip of the knife, making a ticking sound on the mud. There was a silence around, and the sound became clearer and clearer.


    "Is there anyone else coming up?" The blond boy said coldly, and his blue eyes turned around with a cold intention, so that those refugees with hoes and sticks unconsciously stepped back.


    The firewood knife in the leading man''s hand also trembled with silk. Originally, he thought that there were only three people in the carriage. The driver of the carriage was an alien teenager. They also robbed many families along the way. There were many more people than them, so he just thought it was another fat sheep.


    However, only one face to face, they rushed up, and the strongest people who were still holding knives were directly killed by the boy, one by one, without mercy.


    On the hill beside the official road, two people stood, followed by dozens of guards in uniform.


    "I like that boy. Go get it." Shaking the fan in his hand, Wen lie''s eyes lit up.


    "Wait." Wen Xi stopped the guard behind and said, "brother, you''ve got several out this time."


    "That''s different. No one is as good as this. Look at that figure, that appearance, and the look when killing. It''s a masterpiece! If you get this, you can don''t want the one in front." Wen lie swallowed the mouth of the waterway.


    "These people may not be enough to catch him." Wen Xi was helpless. Brother, everything is good. It''s just whether this sleeveless love is good or not.


    "Well, also, Wenyi, go and call some people." After Wen lie finished his command, someone behind him jumped on his horse and left.


    "Now there are so many refugees, do we still not open warehouses to release grain?" Wen Xi asked.


    "Don''t worry, until they can''t live anymore and give them some sweets, they will work hard for us." Wen lie gently shook his fan and looked at the young man on the official road with great interest to scare away the refugees.


    "However, it is said that the Ling family''s grain team has begun to move this way. They have a special medicine for playing games and release grain. Now they are highly respected by those refugees." Wen Xi said with some worry.


    "Hehe, how much food a business can have, their food will always be used up. At that time, the new refugees will be dissatisfied without food. When those dissatisfaction erupts, the Ling family will bear the brunt. That''s human nature." Wen lie said faintly.


    The refugees on the official road had left, and the carriage slowly started. Wen lie said, "let''s catch up."


    Wen Xi glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, and there was no way to follow Wen lie on his horse. Just as he was about to go down the mountain, he saw a large group of people coming from the dust on the side of the official road.


    Wen lie stopped his horse, frowned slightly and looked at the team, Jiangzhou area. When did such a well-trained army come into being?


    There were more than 200 people in the team, all riding high headed horses, and the horsemen were all big men, with neat steps and iron blood. When they got to the side of the carriage, they got off the horse together, led by the front boy, and half knelt on the ground.


    The carriage stopped, and a woman stepped down. After saying a few words, the people of the horse team got on the horse, protected the carriage before and after, and walked slowly away.


    Wen Xi looked at his eldest brother''s face completely blackened. OK, eldest brother, how can you rob other people''s servants in this battle?


    "Check it! Which family is so arrogant!" Wen lie bit his teeth.

 Chapter 217

    With the twohundred guards brought by Ying thirteen, no one without eyes attacked. The speed of the carriage was much faster. After a few days, they met Han Liang in Chizhou.


    Chizhou was also washed clean by the water this time. The grain team led by Han Liang came from Wuhu, opened warehouses all the way for relief and distributed medicine. Just came here, it was almost out of ammunition.


    "We can only try our best to get everyone to withdraw." Ling Qingyu looked at the continuous shanty towns outside.


    "But?" Han Liang hesitated. Now the Ling family has a good momentum. Some refugees have regarded the Ling family as a Bodhisattva. If its reputation is further expanded, it will be more or less beneficial.


    "We don''t have many things, but people are not satisfied. There are more refugees coming back. They will appreciate you if they have food to eat. If you say sorry, it''s gone, then they will resent you. While there is still some basic food, put an end to this place. Don''t let people scratch our feet. At that time, it''s not good for us to gather together to make trouble." Ling Qingyu''s faint way.


    Han Leng Yilin immediately turned around and ordered his hands to go down.


    It has been a month, but the imperial court has not acted. I have enough to be a pig butcher for you, and 500000 stone grain is gone!


    Before the new wave of refugees came, the Ling family maintained its good reputation and withdrew from the disaster area, and the relief work of the imperial court and the opening of positions of local Haozu finally began.


    The scope and impact of the flood was the worst since the founding of the great Zhou Dynasty. However, only Jiangling, where Wang xuanzhi and Cheng Jia were located, not only the dike was preserved, but also the dead were the least. They were the first to start the rescue, and received a heavy award from the imperial court. They were not only promoted three levels in their official positions, but also became leaders in Qingliu.


    Ling Qingyu returned to Hangzhou, took Yan San and others to Huaqianyuexia and boated on the West Lake. It took two days to calm down.


    "All the boats are in charge." Ding Dong walked into the Pavilion by the lake and said to Ling Qingyu.


    "Well, when will the goods be loaded this time?" Ling Qingyu leaned against the beauty in the pavilion, enjoying the service of Bai Wei, said.


    "It''s going to be a few days," Ding Dong approached her and said, "there are a lot of people this time. I''ve brought all the new ships built by Wu University. Six ships! The sailors registered in Quanzhou have registered 600 people on each ship."


    "Poof!" Ling Qingyu spat out water and said, "one ship for 600 people? Who sent you the official document?"


    Ding Dong smiled proudly for two times and said, "Chang Jing is dead. Fan Ye, the new Fujian road transportation envoy, recommended Wei Huaian as the history of Quanzhou ship director. Everyone is brothers, so it''s hard to talk? But there are still many women and children, so they can only go in the dark cabin."


    This flood, many lower class households are no longer in production, and the recruitment of the Ling family has broken its head. Han Liang and others chose and chose these people in it. However, Ling Qingyu didn''t expect that there were so many people.


    "By the way, the master, our ship this year really won''t come back?" Ding Dong sat down beside her and asked.


    "Well, if they don''t put a kilo of spices into the big week this year, they''ve robbed me of so much money. If they don''t earn back some, how can they live for themselves?" Lingqingyu hates the way.


    "Then I''ll take my daughter-in-law on board and take her to Lingjia village." Ding Dong touched his nose and laughed.


    "That''s nice. By the way, I haven''t seen your daughter-in-law yet, and I haven''t had time to send gifts." Ling Qingyu immediately sat up straight and laughed.


    "But if we don''t come back this year, do you want to wake up Wei Huaian?" Ding Dong asked that Wei Huaian helped him this time. He was also the new director of the city shipping department, and he always wanted to make him survive.


    "Leave him the amount of tasks to hand in this year. Among the three municipal shipping departments, only he has the amount to hand in, which is considered to be a face." Ling Qingyu said faintly that 700000 liang of silver was enough for him to spend.


    "You don''t know how much the price of spices has risen now. Hey, if it takes another six months, it is estimated that those nobles in Bianjing will have no incense to burn." Ding Dong smiled proudly.


    "It''s Mid Autumn Festival in a few days. We''re not in a hurry this time. Let''s leave after the Mid Autumn Festival. Otherwise, we don''t know when we can return to our hometown." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it first. If the goods are loaded, I''ll wait in Quanzhou first." Ding Dong got up and said. Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, Fang turned and left.


    Bianjing Zhao mansion.


    Zhao Yinfeng sat upright on the chair and looked at old general Zhao staring at Zhao Mingliang.


    "Grandpa, that Xiao Sui is now the Prime Minister of the South court. It''s good for us to make friends with him." Zhao Mingliang said.


    "What do you know? Xiao Sui''s ambition is great, and he may take this matter as a handle." Old general Zhao angrily said.


    "But you see, now the spice price in Bianjing has increased several times. Even Ling''s spice shop here in Dazhou only sells Medicinal Spices and seasonings, while others don''t even have them. Now we can make 3 million liang from the spice in Xiao Sui." Zhao Mingliang said quietly.


    Old general Zhao was stunned, sat down slowly, meditated for a while, and said, "where did he get so many spices?"


    Zhao Mingliang also kept silent for a while and said, "I don''t know. Maybe someone directly sailed the ship to Liao."


    "Brother, if we want to receive this batch of goods, we need to prepare four million liang of silver. I''m already tight here, and I can''t take it out again." Zhao Yinfeng interjected, saying faintly. Lingjia''s boat didn''t go to sea, and Dazhou didn''t come this year. Spices were not full for several consecutive years. Now it finally broke out. How can the aristocrats in Bianjing tolerate the days without spices? They fried the price of spices, especially some valuable spices, into sky high prices. Only Lingjia shop bought low-grade spices, but Lingjia shop was rationed every day, and closed when it was sold out. Now Xiao Sui suddenly took out such a large number of spices, If you say it''s OK, you''ll believe it.


    "You don''t have to go out there. Just watch the market for me and let the goods come." Zhao Mingliang said.


    "If it''s just like this, don''t call me back in a hurry?" Zhao Yinfeng said with a chill.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s better to say it face to face. However, I call you back because you are old and I want to make a marriage for you." Old general Zhao said slowly.


    "As I have said, the Liao kingdom is not extinct, and I will not start a family." Zhao Yinfeng stood up and said.


    "Are you still thinking about the Ling family woman?!" Old general Zhao patted the table angrily.


    "I have nothing to do with her!" Zhao Yinfeng''s voice implied her anger and said, "Grandpa, how many times have I said that I have nothing to do with her, whether you kill her or not, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Then let you go to her to do business together. Why is there no progress?" Old general Zhao stared at him and said.


    "Grandpa, the steward of others has made it clear that the Ling family is unable to do any business now. The Ling family has been suppressed by the Wang family this time and has no strength to turn over." Zhao Yinfeng said.


    auzw. "Hum, there is no strength to turn over? Then there are so many victims of food relief?" Zhao Mingliang snorted coldly and said.


    "Did you cooperate with the Wang family in buying spices this time? How much of the money in their family was commandeered from the Ling family? The Ling family still lost so much and still sold to the victims. 500000 stone grain is basically her family wealth. Even so, you won''t let her go?" Zhao Yinfeng''s voice was tinged with anger.


    "Third brother, you''re wrong about this. Now it''s not that we don''t let the Ling family go, but that it depends on their faces. Don''t you know? Now it''s not only the victims who have received her favor, but also the Qingliu in the imperial court who are asking for her seal." Zhao Mingliang sneered.


    "It''s also right to invite her to seal it, not to mention the 500000 stone grain, but to say what Golden Rooster she made saved so many people. It should also be, whispering wind, if you really like it, you can marry her." A light flashed in the muddy eyes of old general Zhao. The leader of the Ling family now has such a good reputation among the people. If the Zhao family wants to succeed, it needs such a reputation. Besides, under the pressure of the Wang family, it can also take out 500000 stones to provide disaster relief. The bottom of the Ling family is unfathomable.


    "Grandpa, I have no intention of getting married. No matter who it is, if there is nothing else, I''ll go back to the camp first. If you decide to do it, brother, you can inform me." Zhao Yinfeng pushed the door and left without waiting for them to talk.


    **********


    Cheng Fu.


    "Father?" Cheng Jia, who had just changed his clothes, hurried into the study and asked, "why is it so urgent to call his son?"


    "The emperor had a big fire today, and several kinds of incense were missing in the palace." Cheng Xiang motioned his son to sit down and said.


    "The victims are starving thousands of miles below, but the emperor is angry because there is no spice?" Cheng Jia said sarcastically.


    "Hey, you and Wang xuanzhi did a good job this time."


    Cheng Jia didn''t make a sound, but quietly looked at his father. Cheng Xiang turned and nodded, "the emperor is in a hurry. He wants to send envoys to other countries outside the country to show the grace of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Cheng Jia''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and a weak sadness surged into her heart.


    "I want to choose two people from the generation of Qingliu." Cheng xiangdao. When going to sea, especially when there is no ship for unknown reasons, the risk factor is very high, but the order directly issued by the Emperor today cannot be ignored.


    "Father, I''ll go." Cheng Jia raised his eyes.


    "No! It''s too dangerous!" Cheng Xiang immediately denied it. My son''s going to Jiangling this time is a narrow escape. If he doesn''t have the medicine of the Ling family, his son will die in Jiangling. How can he be in danger!


    "Father, let me go." Cheng Jia whispered, looking at Cheng Xiang with a plea in his eyes.


    "Hey!" Cheng sighed. Once his son was like this, even nine cows couldn''t pull back his decision. Even if he didn''t agree, he told the Emperor himself tomorrow morning that the emperor agreed immediately, and he couldn''t stop it.


    "If you have to go, then the Deputy envoy will be Wang xuanzhi. The pirates outside the pan are the ghosts of the Xie family. With Wang xuanzhi, the Xie family should be more or less afraid." Cheng Xianghen''s way.


    ********


    Yanzhou horse farm.


    "Boss Meng!"


    Meng Su turned around and looked at the man running towards Zheng CE''s horse. His eyes lit up.


    "It''s a messenger." Du Ming rode up and said, "where''s the letter?"


    "The letter of the head of the family is specially for boss Meng." The messenger laughed and threw a cloth bag to Meng su.


    Meng Su felt his hand and kneaded it. He knew that there was something in it. He opened the cloth bag and poured out a piece of jade pendant from it. Starting with the crystal clear jade pendant, he felt a thick warmth. Meng Su was stunned and opened the letter. There were only a few words on the letter, which didn''t look good, but he understood at a glance: this warm jade you hang on your chest is good for your injury. Ling Qingyu.


    Looking at Meng Su''s mouth turned up and smiled into a flower, Du Ming shook his head helplessly. It''s good to have faith and be safe. Otherwise, I''m afraid Meng Su will fight all the way to the hinterland of Dangxiang nationality.


    "Meng Su, it''s almost here. Let''s retreat."


    "OK, take those horses back."


    **************


    Heishuiguan camp.


    "A letter from the head?" He Li hurried into Yang Zhao''s account and asked.


    "Well, she has arrived in Hangzhou." Pointing to the cloth bag on the table, Yang Zhao said, "here you are."


    "For me?" He Li asked in surprise, then picked up the cloth bag and poured out a jade pendant from inside.


    "That''s warm jade. Qingyu heard from Shi Fang that the old injury on your waist has not healed. This is good for your waist injury." Yang Zhao laughed. After Li yanmu Guiyun married, mu Guiyun''s daughter-in-law began to be enthusiastic about the marriage of his brothers and chose many girls for He Li. He Li had no choice but to say that the old injury on his waist was harmful to his body and didn''t want to delay others. He made mu Guiyun''s daughter-in-law a big red face directly. After Shi Fang went back to tell Ling Qingyu about it, he mentioned that her warm jade was the most effective way to treat this old injury, so ling Qingyu sent this.


    The warmth of the jade pendant penetrated into the palm, and he Li''s eyes were slightly wet. He hung the jade pendant around his neck and asked, "Xiao Sui sent a letter. He has prepared 100000 liang of gold, 1.5 million liang of silver, and 500000 liang of goods. Ask when you can trade."


    Now the gold price ratio has risen to oneortwo gold and thirteen silver in the big week. Xiao Sui wants to sell lingqingyu a good deal.


    "As soon as possible, find a way to transfer the surname Zhang." Yang Zhao lowered his head and continued to read the letter.


    "In these two months, is the head of the family okay?" Walked to the door of the big tent, hesitated, he Li still asked.


    "Well, she was hit by a flood, and the cinchona tree she brought back was just useful and saved a lot of people, but this time she spent 500000 yuan of grain. She said that although saving people was a good thing, she felt that she had been blackmailed by Da Zhou again." Yang Zhao laughed. The process is certainly not as easy as she wrote, as long as she is well now.


    "Fortunately, the spice can be earned back this time." He Li also laughed and opened the curtain to go out.


    This time, the goods that passed through the Blackwater pass finally turned out to be 7 million Liang. The Ling family still had goods, only afraid that the final income would be tens of millions of Liang. Yang Zhao shook his head with a smile. Ling Qingyu never suffered a loss in this kind of thing. Da Zhou lost her millions of Liang silver, and she made an extra 4 million liang from the spices. Well, do you want to tell her that Xiao Sui sold all the goods behind to the Wang family and the Zhao family?

 Chapter 218

    August has entered autumn, and the weather in Hangzhou is still a little hot.


    Ling Qingyu and several servant girls rowed a boat to pick lotus roots in their own lotus lake. The little girl sang a tune while hooking up the lotus roots. Ling Qingyu looked funny, so she also took the hook to hook the lotus roots. The lotus roots were not hooked, and people almost fell down.


    "What else can you do if you are in charge?" Pulling Ling Qingyu''s belt, Xie Sanlang sighed.


    "As a leader, as long as his subordinates are capable!" Ling Qingyu slightly raised his head, then patted Xie Sanlang''s head and said with a smile, "so, Sanlang, you can''t do what you are in charge of, you have to learn to do."


    "This is too difficult. I haven''t seen anything you can do." Xie Sanlang said bitterly.


    You bear boy! Ling Qingyu patted him on the head and said, "I didn''t tell you that the person who is in charge of your family doesn''t know how to do it, but doesn''t want to do it. Otherwise, I''ll teach you how to draw?"


    "Don''t! Your painting can''t even be understood by Taoists." Xie Sanlang''s disgusted way.


    Cut! Ling Qingyu just wanted to re educate him, when Bai Wei on the bank shouted, "girl, girl."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu answered, and then let the little servant girls row the boat in the past.


    "It''s an invitation from the Xu family. It says that the old lady of their family will celebrate her 60th birthday the next day and invite the girl to have a drink." Bai Wei handed the post to Ling Qingyu and said.


    "Xu Chang?" Ling Qingyu opened the post and looked at it. Then she took the post and fanned it, saying something in her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s the governor of Hangzhou Prefecture. Girl, are you going?" Bai Wei asked.


    "Well, Xu Chang personally posted a post. Why should he go? Go back and see if there are any clothes you can wear."


    "Sister Yinqiao, I heard that the girl will take some servant girls to the banquet this time. Who will she take?" The servant girl who was cleaning fresh lotus roots in the kitchen asked Yinqiao curiously.


    "Bai Wei is sure to follow. Otherwise, it depends on what the girl says." Yinqiao opened the steamer on the stove, looked at the heat, and covered it again, saying.


    "Sister madder said, is it true that girls seldom take servant girls out?" Another servant girl asked.


    "Yes, now we can''t live in the girl''s yard. We are all guards."


    "Speaking of guards, that Sumu is really beautiful!"


    "How cute Saburo is. He actually said that the girl was not."


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the future. If you still want to stay here." Yinqiao picked up the dim sum in the steamer and said, "don''t talk about the girl''s affairs at all."


    After Yinqiao left, several little girls stuck out their tongues and talked about other topics.


    "Yinqiao, I''m just looking for you. The girl said that all four of us will go this time." Mai Dong came over from the path and laughed.


    "Well, hey, we''re a little useful." Yinqiao laughed.


    "Yes, you said we were trained as girls'' personal servant girls, but now we can''t even get close to girls." Mai Dong sighed.


    Yinqiao smiled and didn''t answer. Maidong was the most beautiful of the four. She was not rescued by the girl from Haizhou like the three of them, but sold herself to the Ling family. It''s understandable that she had other ideas in her heart. However, the idea of wanting to be the maid of the girl''s dowry and then be the housemaid of her uncle has not been broken yet. I really admire her.


    Entering the yard, Su Mu took the snack in Yinqiao''s hand and said, "the head of the family wants you to choose clothes."


    Mai Dong immediately smiled and ran in first. Yinqiao said to Su mu, "it doesn''t matter if I take this in."


    "The head of the household is now choosing clothes and won''t want to eat. I''ll heat it in the small kitchen first." Sumu smiled.


    "Well, thank you." With a slight salute, Yinqiao walked slowly into the main room.


    The soft couch on the table in the room was full of clothes. Ling Qingyu rubbed his forehead and said, "when did you make so many clothes? Come and go, anyway, they can''t be worn out. They are all new. See what you like."


    "Girl, you''d better pick out the clothes for the banquet the next day." Bai Wei laughed.


    Ling Qingyu''s skin color belongs to the kind that turns black when she is exposed to the sun and turns white when she is raised. Now that she has just been raised, her skin is white and tender. In fact, she can wear any color, but she is plump and tall, and it''s not possible to wear too light colors. However, Cai Jingfang has made more than 100 sets of clothes for her during this period of time. This choice is eye-catching.


    "This set." Yan San took one out of it and said.


    Mai Dong found Yan San in the room and immediately put down his clothes and stepped back.


    auzw. It was a shirt with Wisteria patterns gradually changing from light purple to deep purple. Ling Qingyu put it on, made a gesture, and asked, "OK?"


    Bai Wei nodded and said with a smile, "this dress is very suitable for girls."


    Ling Qingyu picked in the jewelry box. She likes jade. She usually carries emerald, but she is not suitable for this dress. So she went to open the jewelry box again. As soon as the box was opened, the room was full of jewels, and Ophiopogon japonicus was flashed, and her heart jumped.


    Taking out a pile of honey wax jewelry from the bottom of the box, Ling Qingyu picked a hairpin carved from a blood flower and said, "Yan San, how about this?"


    "This is really beautiful." Mai Dong sighed.


    The blood flower is very big, carved into a rose, shining in the sun, but it is the first work in Huangjing, Baodao.


    Put the hairpin aside, Ling Qingyu took out a box from the most hidden place of the box, took off the jade bracelet on his hand, opened the box, and took out the Pearl Bracelet in the box.


    The pearls were all the size of a thumb, and they were round and jade. There were many scattered pearls in the box, and there were six big pearls inside. The pearls of that size, Bai Wei, Mai Dong and Yinqiao, had never been seen before, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Yan San smiled a little, covered the box and said, "this time, go back and inlay it with yellow wattle."


    "Well, but I didn''t think about what to do." Ling Qingyu took the bracelet and said.


    "Girl, there are so many loose beads that you can make a necklace. There are more." Mai Dong laughed.


    "No hurry." Ling Qingyu kept looking for ornaments.


    Then find out a waist pendant carved by blood Po. It is estimated that it is almost the same, so let Bai Wei put it away, and then say, "well, you can also choose some clothes."


    "Girl, shopkeeper Cai made these for you. We are servant girls." Bai Wei said helplessly, girl, do you want four servant girls to dress more gorgeous than you and go to the banquet with you?


    "That''s right. Then don''t wear it this time. I''ll give it to you later, girl." Ling Qingyu waved his big hand.


    Bai Wei casually took a few pieces, winked at Yinqiao, and they went out with Ophiopogon japonicus between them.


    Until she came out of the hospital, Bai Wei sighed and said, "Maidong, we have been sisters for several years. Don''t blame my sister for not reminding you. The girl is a good talker, but the third master is not."


    "I didn''t do anything." Mai Dong bowed his head and held several brocade clothes tightly in his hands, and then said in a smaller voice, "girl, it''s not that bad. What''s the reward for us?"


    "You really want to die. Do you know how to get the Pearl? The third master went to the sea himself and grabbed it from the shark''s mouth. The girl looks like an eye, and you still want to reward you." Yinqiao hit her with resentment.


    Mai Dong bit her lip and didn''t speak. Bai Wei sighed again, "sister, remind you again, don''t think about being the housemaid of the girl''s husband. The third master is the girl''s husband. Do you think the third master likes you?"


    Mai Dong felt a cold war and said, "can''t you? Isn''t the girl married?"


    Bai Wei and Yinqiao shook their heads, leaving Ophiopogon japonicus standing in the yard and thinking, let''s go first.


    "Sister Bai Wei, it''s not good for you to tell her this?" Yinqiao worried.


    "Hey, if she doesn''t wake up at all, we can''t save her." Bai Wei said with a worried face. Yan San had glanced at Ophiopogon japonicus just now, but Ophiopogon japonicus was unaware of it. She came late and didn''t know the situation in lingqingyu''s yard. She always thought Yan San was a guard.


    "Poof" Yinqiao suddenly laughed, saw Bai Wei looking at her suspiciously, whispered to her ear and said, "I just suddenly thought that if Maidong went to climb the third master''s bed..."


    "You die!" Bai Wei patted her, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you two laughing so happy?" Madder turned from the front and happened to see the two people together laughing and asked.


    "Nothing. Where did you go just now? The girl gave us clothes." Yinqiao laughed.


    "Shopkeeper Ding sent some herbs. Some of them were for the girl. Thirteen and I went there to count." Madder laughed.


    "Hey, how are you and shadow thirteen?" Yinqiao asked.


    Madder''s face reddened slightly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We just go to work together."


    Bai Wei and Yinqiao both looked at her like Oh, and the Rubia''s face turned red when they looked at her and said, "really, he didn''t even look at me in the eye, but just aligned the herbs and left."


    "Hey, so I say you, it''s better to seriously choose from the steward. These bodyguards of the girl are not something we can think of." Bai Wei chuckled.


    "Yes, no one can be like a girl." Yinqiao also sighed.


    "Well, let''s get ready quickly. We can''t lose the girl''s face in the future." Bai Wei patted her hands.

 Chapter 219

    "Xu''s invitation?" Han Liang glanced at the post and said, "the head of the family, I heard that Qingliu in the imperial court invited you to seal it. The noise was very loud. It is estimated that this is why Xu Zhizhou invited you."


    Ling Qingyu laughed and made a lot of noise. He didn''t see anything substantial coming down and said, "look, what can we give?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t give money. Lord Xu is very honest as an official. I have two good inkstones, so I''d better send some aloes. I''ll search for good inkstones." Han Liang laughed.


    At this time, sending incense is a great gift. Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "the old lady''s birthday. I remember a jade carving of happiness, wealth and longevity, which is also put in."


    "By the way, it''s rare for those in charge to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival in Hangzhou this year. Why don''t we go to Qiantang to watch the tide." Caijingfang laughed.


    "Well, this is good." Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up and said.


    "I''ll arrange it first." Cai Jingfang said.


    Speaking of going to the banquet, this is the first time to have a banquet in the backyard of an official family.


    Ling Qingyu was a little nervous.


    Yan San smiled unconsciously, cut her long hair and said, "don''t drink."


    "I don''t know if I can stop drinking." Ling Qingyu said honestly that it would be impolite if people didn''t drink it on that occasion.


    "Well, I''m here anyway." Yan San sighed.


    He seemed to say, anyway, I''m already a little monster, so you can change. Ling Qingyu smiled and hit him, saying, "I''ll try not to drink."


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter to drink a little." Yan San laughed.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at him with his eyes, then leaned close to his ear and said, "haven''t you been satisfied lately?"


    "Do you want to satisfy me now?" Yan San hugged her waist and asked seriously.


    "The head of the family, Xu Fu has arrived." Shadow thirteen knocked on the door first and then said.


    In front of Xu''s house, there are numerous families, and a number of famous families in Hangzhou have come.


    When Han Liang and Cai Jingfang walked in the front yard, Ling Qingyu was led to the backyard by the servant girl.


    The backyard of Xu''s house is not big, but it is very exquisite and elegant. There are scenes everywhere. Many ladies and ladies have come, with beautiful clothes and sideburns, smiling and smiling.


    "Is it sister Ling?" A girl of fifteen or sixteen years old came up.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. She didn''t know anyone here. Unexpectedly, there was someone who knew her?


    "I''m Xu MuQing." The young lady smiled.


    "Ah! Miss Xu." Ling Qingyu also smiled and said, this is probably Xu Chang''s daughter. Yes, Xu Chang must have married a good wife.


    Walking towards the ladies sitting in the middle, Xu MuQing introduced lingqingyu in a low voice.


    "Grandma, sister Ling is here." Walking in front of the group of ladies, Xu MuQing smiled at the kind old lady in the middle.


    "Say hello to the old lady and wish her good fortune and longevity!" Ling Qingyu gave a deep salute. Avenue


    "Good, good girl." The old lady laughed.


    "Miss Ling." A lady stood up, walked up to Ling Qingyu, pulled her in front of her, and said, "I''ve heard about you for a long time, and I''ll see you today."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Ling family leader who poured all his family assets to save many victims from the flood." Old lady Xu proudly introduced. The old man was kind-hearted. Hearing that someone had done such a good deed, he immediately called his son to invite people to have a look. Seeing him now, he was indeed a talent, neither humble nor arrogant, natural in form, and everyone''s demeanor.


    The yard was quiet for a moment, and then a lady laughed and said, "it''s really a heroine among women."


    "Miss Ling, please sit here." A lady got up and gave way.


    Ling Qingyu was a little confused. What''s the situation? But seeing that they didn''t mean any harm, she also sat down with a smile.


    "I heard that Miss Ling saved the people of Jiangling city?" A lady asked.


    "Qingyu just made some modest efforts, mainly relying on the Imperial Envoys who acted properly." Ling Qingyu lowered her eyebrows and followed her goal.


    "I heard that the imperial envoy was Prince Wang?" A girl squeezed in and was sucked back by her mother.


    "Like? I''m not sure."


    "Why don''t you know? Didn''t you warn the people with them?" The girl insistently came in and asked.


    "Well, it''s adults who warn. I just provided a little medicine."


    "But you''ve been in that city for so long, have you always seen it? I heard that Prince Wang is the most beautiful man in Bianjing. Is he extremely beautiful?" Girl, are you sure you are describing a man?


    "I''ve seen it from a distance, but I didn''t see clearly the noble image of adults." Lingqingyu''s head began to sweat.


    "I heard that Prince Cheng Jiacheng was also there. Have you seen Miss Ling?"


    Ling Qingyu has been dragged from the ladies to the girls.


    "This, Lord Cheng''s posture of heaven and man, I''m even more unlikely to see it."


    "I heard that when the city of Jiangling was flooded, the two princes suffered with the people and stayed on the city wall, which dazzled the girls in Jiangling. There were other princes who didn''t marry."


    "I heard my elder brother say that when it was cold on the city wall, a woman wanted to warm the bed for the two princes. As a result, the two women collided on the bed and fought violently."


    auzw. "My father said that the county magistrate''s family in Jiangling had seven daughters who took turns to fight. As a result, Prince Wang was forced to run away."


    "And, and..."


    Ling Qingyu kept a decent smile and looked at this group of young girls talking about all kinds of gossip with excitement on their faces. She didn''t realize that if I spread the news that two No. 1 doctors had eaten the antidote, would I be torn to pieces? Girls nowadays are so terrible!


    "Miss Ling, are you right?" A girl with big eyes suddenly came up to Ling Qingyu and said.


    "Ah?"


    "Miss Ling must know that Miss Ling was not in Jiangling at that time?"


    "Well, I really don''t know those two CHILDES, so I took a look at them from a distance. They are so popular in Jiangling that I didn''t even get close to them. It doesn''t matter at all!" Ling Qingyu kept smiling.


    Suddenly there was silence in the yard, and Ling Qingyu thought, no? My words are so shocking?


    The girl with big eyes pointed quietly behind her.


    Lingqingyu''s back suddenly burst into a cold sweat, and then laughed, "of course, the two CHILDES are gorgeous, zhilanyushu, who really can afford to be the name of the childe of Bianjing. It''s right to be so popular."


    Kill and never look back!


    "Mother, this is Lord Wang and this is Lord Cheng. Come and say hello to mother." A bright male voice said.


    "Hehe, how can this make." Old lady Xu stood up, walked up and said, "two loyal and courageous people are the pillars of my big week."


    Those ladies came with the old lady. Ling Qingyu took the opportunity not to turn around, but to move sideways.


    Wang xuanzhi''s face was still black. Seeing the woman''s face turning darker, he was pulled by Cheng Jia. Fang Chang took a breath and changed his face. He stepped forward with Cheng Jia and said, "I wish you a better life than Nanshan."


    After pulling Bai Wei, Ling Qingyu whispered, "look for the way, let''s flash first."


    If I leave at this time, I don''t know if it''s ok? Ling Qingyu flashed behind the rockery far away from the noisy place and sighed.


    "Girl, why are you here? Who are prince Wang and Prince Cheng?" Mai Dong asked with shining eyes. She had never seen such a handsome man.


    "You can''t just look at the surface." Ling Qingyu glanced at her and said.


    "Girl, why don''t we leave first and go back." Bai Wei said with a little worry.


    "You and Yinqiao go to see if Mr. Han and shopkeeper CAI can go ahead?" Lingqingyu said, it''s impossible for her to leave alone.


    "Yes."


    "Prince, I heard that you have been guarding the dam for five days and five nights. Won''t it be very hard?" The girls'' voices came again.


    Is the relationship between men and women in Dazhou really so open? Ling Qingyu smiled bitterly and hid behind the rockery.


    "Sister, don''t be so rude."


    "Lord Xu asked us to accompany the childe. Can you ask?"


    "Yes, Lord Wang, Miss Ling was there just now. Did she really save the people of Jiangling city?"


    "Didn''t Miss Ling say that she didn''t know Lord Wang? Then Lord Wang won''t know her any more."


    After looking at several people coming, and then glancing at Ling Qingyu, who still wanted to hide, Maidong suddenly shouted, "girl, are you thirsty?"


    Lingqingyu stared at her, you die!


    "Ling Dang''s memory has always been bad. Why, now he has lost his memory?" Wang xuanzhi paced to the edge of the rockery and asked.


    "I''ve seen Lord Wang, Lord Cheng." Ling Qingyu respectfully gave a deep salute and said.


    "Don''t you know us?" Wang xuanzhi blackened his face and bit his teeth.


    "Just now, Lord Xu made an introduction, and now I know." Lingqingyu heaped a smiling way.


    "You!" Wang xuanzhi was so angry that he leaned over, helped the rockery and said, "your skin is really getting thicker and thicker."


    "It''s OK. I''ll grind it tomorrow." Ling Qingyu still kept a smiling face.


    "Lord Wang?" The girl with round eyes rolled her eyes and asked, "do you know each other?"


    If you live and eat in Jiangling, everyone will be wiped away by you. Now you say we don''t know each other! Lingqingyu, you are cruel! Wang xuanzhi stared at Ling Qingyu, and his eyes began to get angry. He clenched his teeth and said, "I know you now."


    "Two adults, father, chairman, please." A young man hurried over and said.


    Wang xuanzhi brushed his sleeve and walked past the rockery. Cheng Jia followed him, covered his face with a fan in his hand, winked at Ling Qingyu, and then walked past.


    "Miss Ling, your face is not right. Are you uncomfortable?" Xu MuQing fell behind a little, came to Ling Qingyu and asked softly.


    "Yes, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Can I sue the old man?" Ling Qingyu covered his forehead and said.


    "Why don''t you go to Mu Qing''s room to have a rest first?" Xu MuQing covered her mouth and smiled softly.


    "Good." Ling Qingyu smiled bitterly and said.


    Xu MuQing''s boudoir is the boudoir of a real scholar girl. It''s elegant, not to mention the piano table, embroidered shed, and bookcase.


    Let the servant girls back out, Xu MuQing poured a cup of tea and handed it to Ling Qingyu, saying, "is your sister more comfortable?"


    "Much better, thank you." Ling Qingyu laughed.

 Chapter 220

    "Sister, don''t mind. Sister Chu is young, but she doesn''t mean any harm. We all admire her very much." Xu MuQing sat down beside her and said.


    "What can I admire?" Ling Qingyu laughed. Compared with you ladies, I''m an alien. I found my own place to live only because I was accepted by Yan San.


    "What a vast world my sister has seen. Compared with my sister, we can only be in this small yard. Mu Qing is really envious." Xu MuQing said, with sincere respect in his eyes.


    "You and a friend of mine are very similar." Ling Qingyu laughed, and so did Su Wanyun. People in the city look outside the city, and people outside the city look inside the city. In fact, they don''t know each other''s pain.


    "Sister Ling actually knows Wang Cheng and his two sons, right?" Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face stiff, Xu MuQing smiled and said, "when you said you didn''t know Prince Wang, the prince came in with a smile on his face. At that time, his face turned black."


    "Hey, it''s better to know than not to know. I''ve offended both of them." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "I see that the two CHILDES are also broad-minded people. Wouldn''t it be good for my sister to apologize to them?" Xu MuQing laughed.


    "Hey, forget it. Anyway, I''ll go to sea in a few days. If I offend, I''ll offend." Lingqingyu said. Apologize? For Wang xuanzhi''s virtue, I''m going to apologize, not to die?


    "Going to sea? But I heard from my father that it''s not peaceful. It''s strange that there hasn''t been a sea ship these days." Xu MuQing said that even incense should be saved.


    "You can''t do without going to sea. This time, all your family''s money has been taken out." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "Elder sister, it''s really hard. Why do you have to go to sea by yourself? Aren''t there sailors?" Xu MuQing asked.


    "Now the sea route is dangerous. It will be safer for me to take the boat myself," Ling Qingyu said with a smile when seeing Xu MuQing puzzled. "I''m a boatman."


    "I see." Looking at the sky, Xu MuQing said, "if sister is better, let''s go to the banquet. It should be open."


    "OK, but Miss Xu, I can''t drink when I have a headache." Ling Qingyu looked at Xu MuQing apologetically.


    "I see. My sister sits at my table. We only have juice." Xu MuQing covered the corners of his mouth and laughed.


    Only juice, because the table is full of thirteen or fourteen year old girl films, and Chu Hanyu is also at this table.


    "Prince Cheng promised to draw a picture later as a gift for the old lady." Chu Hanyu''s mysterious way.


    The yard of the Xu family is not big, so the banquet is opened in the backyard together. The men''s and women''s seats are separated by a cloak, and each other can be seen faintly.


    Ling Qingyu sat upright on the table, listening to the girls'' respective topics next to her, nodded gracefully to indicate that she was listening, and then took the opportunity to eat gracefully.


    The girls were all taken down, and the servants around were all servant girls of Xu mansion. Ling Qingyu regretted bringing four servant girls. She had known that she would bring Bai Wei one.


    There was a cheering sound from the men''s table, and the girls on the table couldn''t help but want to go and see. Seeing that some people had got up, they looked at each other and left in a crash.


    Ling Qingyu shook her head unconsciously. A girl is a girl. The cook of the Xu family is really good. Many dishes are to her taste. Now there is no one on the table, and it''s just right to eat.


    "How does this make it?" Xu Chang was happy and said thanks.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Xu. We came in a hurry this time and didn''t bring any gifts. We can only wish the old lady good luck, longevity and good health." Cheng Jia laughed and said that Xu Chang was his father''s disciple. He was very honest as an official. He was expected to be promoted soon. He was also the center of the clean flow. He wanted to give this face.


    The painting was immediately moved up, and many female guests gathered over the screen to watch.


    Cheng Jia rolled up his sleeve and glanced through the gap in the screen. Then he saw an empty seat. Someone was also eating with his sleeve. He smiled and wrote like a God.


    Not long after, ink painting outlined a charming little boy holding a fairy peach to offer to a kind-hearted old lady. The old lady was nine points similar to old lady Xu, but she was a little more fairy, and everyone didn''t realize that they were cheering.


    Cheng Jia left white on the painting. After putting down the pen, Wang xuanzhi let out the throne, so he rolled up his sleeve and lifted the pen.


    A burst of surprise sounded low, and Xu Chang was also extremely excited. Wang xuanzhi''s words were known as the best in the world, and it was hard to find a thousand gold coins, and his status was noble. If you want to get him a word, you can''t do it without a close friend. Now you can even work with Cheng Jia. This calligraphy and painting is hard to find a thousand gold coins, which is really a great face.


    Seeing the excited blush on the face of those girls, Ling Qingyu came over three steps and two steps back. Ling Qingyu quickly wiped the corners of her mouth and gracefully lifted the tea bowl.


    Xu MuQing''s face was red with excitement, and her hands shook when she picked up the tea bowl. Ling Qingyu unconsciously asked, "Miss Xu?"


    "Nothing, I''m just too excited." Xu MuQing said, remembering that she had been sitting here regularly, she must not have seen the seamless cooperation between the two people, and hurriedly said, "Prince Cheng and Prince Wang cooperated in a peach offering map. If you are free, come here and let''s watch it carefully."


    "Good?"


    "Naturally, gold is hard to find!"


    Ten thousand gold is hard to find?!!!!!!


    auzw. com


    After the two sons of Cheng Wang on the male guest''s side left, the female guest was also much quieter. Seeing that the time was almost over, Ling Qingyu went to say hello to Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xu, and then left.


    Outside the courtyard, the guests had not started to leave, but it was quiet outside, but the two teams of guards standing quietly on both sides surprised Ling Qingyu who stepped out of the door.


    Looking around, Ling Qingyu walked to his carriage next to the wall, and then at the end of the guard, he saw 20000 gold in front of his carriage.


    Ling Qingyu paused, looked at Cheng Jia and stood up straight with a smile. Knowing that he couldn''t hide, he hardened his scalp and asked, "what''s the matter with the two adults?"


    Cheng Jia handed her a volume of official document in her hand. Ling Qingyu opened it and looked at it. It was so long and esoteric. She rolled it up and said, "speak frankly."


    "Can''t you read?" Wang xuanzhi said coldly.


    You can''t read, your family can''t read! Ling Qingyu also said coldly, "now my eyes are bad, I can''t see clearly."


    "The imperial court sent two of us to foreign countries, and specially hired Ling Jiachuan to act as a treasure ship at sea. Ling Qingyu was the master of the treasure ship." Cheng Jia laughed.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then expanded the long scroll to see that all the complicated compliments in front were filtered out. Isn''t the most important part in the back what Cheng Jia said? "Who hurt me?" he said angrily


    "How can it hurt you! With this opportunity, your Ling family will no longer be an ordinary shipping firm or an ordinary business firm. Tianda''s advantage also says it hurt you!" Wang xuanzhi is nearby.


    "Not you!?" Ling Qingyu glared at Cheng Jia and asked.


    Cheng Jia gently shook his head and said, "this is what Wang Xiang mentioned."


    "Don''t worry, I''m on the boat, and the Xie family dare not trouble you." Wang Xuan''s anger.


    I strangled! Ling Qingyu wanted to scold loudly, holding the official document with the seal of the political affairs hall in his hand, but on the land of Dazhou, he couldn''t refuse at all, or in other words, he couldn''t refuse!


    "One more thing, we came in a hurry, so we had to borrow Ling to take charge of your house. Please lead the way." Cheng Jia smiled. The proposal of the Wang family really surprised him, but if this can''t be changed, he can only accept it, and then rush to block Ling Qingyu and her boat, including from now on, we should keep an eye on her to prevent her from running away.


    "Aren''t you official? Is there no official Inn in Hangzhou? I''m the only woman in my family. Men and women are different, so I''d better not." Ling Qingyu snorted coldly.


    "I just heard at the banquet that the scenery of the rain garden of the Ling family is better than that of the official post." Cheng Jia opened the fan gracefully and said with a smile.


    Well, you''re just going to keep an eye on me and don''t let me run away, you dead Cheng Jia!


    ******


    People can''t fight with officials, especially a rogue official!


    Ling Qingyu, speechless and tearful, took the two officials and their relatives back to the rain garden with the escort. Han Liang and Cai Jingfang had been called back by her and met in front of the yard.


    "These two goods are for you. Don''t bother me, and then say something to Ding Dong." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "I know." Han Liang also looks depressed. Everyone has to be depressed about this!


    "Where are you going?" Seeing Ling Qingyu''s explanation, Wang xuanzhi asked.


    "Ouch, ouch, I have a headache. I have to go back and lie down." Covering his head, Ling Qingyu ran away at a speed.


    "Yan San, I''m really going to burn incense. You said, we haven''t had a smooth year this year. Who did I recruit and provoke?" Climbing on the bed, Ling Qingyu hummed.


    "Since they have to get on the ship, they can be thrown into the sea when they go out into the sea." Yan San rubbed her head and said.


    This idea is really Yan San! Ling Qingyu was stunned for a while and sighed again. How could she do such a thing.


    "If you want to give up, just catch it and lock it up in Lingjia village." Yan San Youdao.


    "Wait, what does that mean?" Lingqingyu asked.


    The two men, Yan San nodded slightly, did not speak.


    "Yan San, this is reluctant." Ling Qingyu rolled over and climbed up, threw him down, and then kissed him.


    Han Liang vacated the best courtyard in the front yard and let Wang xuanzhi, Cheng Jia and their entourage guard in.


    Cheng Jia''s entourage is not many, that is, the four boys and four guards, but Wang xuanzhi has many, not only the boys'' guards, but also two servant girls.


    Because it was the emissary sent by the imperial court and accompanied by 500 imperial guards, Han Liang couldn''t control those people and handed them over to Xu Chang for reception.

 Chapter 221

    Han Liang matched Wang xuanzhi with the best and largest main courtyard in the front yard, which was very large and newly repaired, but in the eyes of Wang xuanzhi''s followers, it was too ground beetle and too upstart.


    "Childe, do we have to live here?" Half Mei pouted as she tidied her luggage in her hand.


    "It''s even worse on the ship. If you can''t stand it, I''ll send you back now." Wang xuanzhi''s faint way. The two servant girls were brought by his mother under his pressure, saying that they were taking care of daily life, but they were complaining and picky all the way, which made Wang xuanzhi very impatient.


    "Half plum." Half snow drank half Mei in a low voice, and hurriedly said, "Madam has orders. The childe is there, and the slaves are naturally there to serve."


    Gently pulled the second half of Mei, and they went out. Half of Xue said, "Why are you so ignorant? How can you be outside like in your own mansion? We have brought trouble to the young master all the way. If you talk too much, the young master will send us back, and the wife will not kill us?"


    "I''m also unworthy of Childe. There are many people in Hangzhou mansion who want to invite childe to live here. Why do people want to live here?" Banmei whispered.


    "Don''t talk too much about the master''s affairs. Don''t think you can do it by yourself if you have a good temper in the past." Banxue scolded in a low voice. Looking up, he saw a emerald green corner of his clothes outside the yard, and unconsciously asked, "Wang Jun, who''s outside?"


    The guard at the door said, "I came to deliver things at the order of the master here."


    Banxue was stunned and walked to the gate of the yard. She saw a beautiful woman dressed in emerald green clothes with a gold hairpin on her head. Her clothes and jewelry on her head didn''t look like a servant girl. She unconsciously asked, "who are you?"


    "Our girl heard that Prince Wang likes incense, so she asked Maidong to send a box of incense. I don''t know Prince Wang..." Maidong said, tiptoeing into the yard.


    Banxue sneered in her heart, but said with a smile on her face, "thank you so much, your girl. Just give me something."


    "The girl said she would hand it over to the prince." Mai Dong shrunk his hand and said.


    "My childe can''t see cats and dogs." With a cold finish, Banxue went to the yard and said to the guard at the door, "no one can enter without permission."


    Mai Dong was dumbfounded. Seeing the guard close the door, he ignored her and had to leave with the box in his hand.


    "When did the girl ask you to send incense?" As soon as Mai Dong walked out of the path, he heard someone in front of him say coldly. Looking up, Bai Wei stood at the intersection, looking at her with a cold face.


    "I, I just think, girl must..." murmured, Maidong bowed his head.


    "You stole this box of incense from the girl''s warehouse? How dare you." Yinqiao hurriedly ran over from another path, grabbed the box in her hand, and said angrily.


    "The girl has so much fragrance that she won''t care about it." Mai Dong raised his neck and said, "last time, the girl gave me a box."


    "Those who reward you are different from those you steal. Today you can steal incense and in the name of being in charge. Can you take the head''s life tomorrow?"


    The cold and murderous voice came from behind, and Bai Wei and Yinqiao immediately knelt on the ground.


    Maidong''s body was also shaking, but he looked at the shadow turning out from behind the flowers and said, "I just took some incense, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t care whose bed you want to climb, but you dare to move the things in charge and fake the words in charge. How dare you." Shadow thirteen had a smile on her face, but her voice was as cold as frost.


    "What do you want?" Maidong retreated, but still stiff necked. The Ling family has always been generous to servants, and the punishment for making mistakes is also light. Although stealing is a major crime in the Ling family, it is just a meal to sell the house.


    "I have said that you can steal the master''s things today, and you can take the master''s life next time. What do you say I want to do to you?" Shadow thirteen approached slowly and drew his sword slowly.


    "You can''t!" Ophiopogon japonicus screamed, just about to shout, but his voice was stuck in his throat.


    Ying ordered her acupoints at thirteen, and then said to Bai Wei, "go and call caijingfang. People are waiting for him in the torture hall behind."


    "Dead?" Cheng Jia was a little surprised and asked again.


    "Yes, in front of all the servants." The guard respectfully replied on one side.


    "Is Ling Dang''s family present?" Cheng Jia asked.


    "No, it was one of her guards who met Cai Jingfang." Guard road.


    "Not against you?" Cheng Jia asked with a smile.


    The guard said with a wry smile, "my subordinates think they specially invited us to see it."


    Cheng Jia chuckled, waved and said, "pay attention, too. Don''t go in the backyard."


    "Dead?" Banxue asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I stole the master''s incense." The guard whispered.


    Uh! Half snow was stunned. Was that fragrance the servant girl''s own opinion? Or is it that because of his confiscation, the Ling leader was angry and took out his anger with the servant girl?


    "Do you want to go back to childe?" The guard asked. The Ling family opened the door and invited them to see it. He always felt that this was a demonstration.


    "Forget it, these little things." Half snow shook his head.


    Then, no matter Cheng Jia''s people or Wang xuanzhi''s people found that none of the servants of the Ling family, who used to be very attentive, was close to their place any more. Even if they met outside, they immediately kept three meters away.


    "Childe! Why do you think they look at us like a plague?" Cheng Jia''s little Si Qin case said.


    Looking at Wang xuanzhi''s black face, Cheng Jia smiled and waved to the servant of the Ling family who was standing three meters away, "where is the dinner?"


    The servants three meters away looked at each other, and then shook their heads together.


    Cheng Jia was also stunned and asked with a smile, "where does your girl eat?"


    "Girls eat by themselves in the inner courtyard, and generally don''t come to the outer courtyard." A servant was pushed and answered carefully.


    auzw. com


    "Mr. Han is late. Please, two adults. Mr. Han has prepared a banquet outside the building." Han Liang came in a hurry and said with a smile. The servants of the Ling family immediately retreated several meters.


    "Isn''t Ling''s family coming?" Wang xuanzhi asked coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s uncomfortable to be in charge. How about having Han entertain you tonight?" Han Liang laughed. In the afternoon, he went out to contact Ding Dong and came back to know that something like that had happened. Fortunately, Yan San estimated that he was still bored with Ling Qingyu. It was Ying shisan who dealt with this matter, but it was not too bloody. Cai Jingfang was still too lenient, so it was better to deal with it like this. Sometimes I have to kill chickens.


    "I''m not feeling well. Let me see Ling Dang''s family first." Cheng Jia laughed.


    "Well, if brother Cheng still wants to go to sea safely and come back safely, he''d better not." Han Liang approached him and whispered.


    Cheng Jia raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Han Liang helplessly whispered, "don''t annoy the head."


    Cheng Jia smiled clearly and said, "I heard that the dishes outside the building are very special, so please lead the way, brother Han."


    In the afternoon, she tossed with Yan San. At night, Ling Qingyu didn''t have the strength to get up. She climbed on Yan San and counted his wounds.


    The wound between the chest and abdomen has disappeared a lot, leaving only a faint trace. Ling Qingyu''s fingers slowly scratched down from his chest and unknowingly went down again.


    Yan San grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "come again, you really can''t get out of bed."


    "Ding Dong is in charge." Shadow thirteen said in the yard.


    "Work." With a smile and a kiss on Yan San''s lips, Ling Qingyu got up and dressed. Her expression had completely recovered, and there was no anger.


    "The Aeolus stayed, and the rest of the ships went to Quanzhou first, and then set out directly from Quanzhou to Lingjia village. Ephedra should have been familiar with this road, and he should be the boatman of the first ship." Lingqingyu said.


    "Well, the hands on the Aeolus?" Ding Dong nodded and asked.


    "Half of Shen Zhan''s people stay and ask Chen Liang to drop everyone. They have 500 guards, and we have to have the strength to suppress them. All the goods are taken away by the four ships. Since it is a reward from the imperial court, there is no reason for me to leave the Ling family. They should think of a way by themselves. Bring more food and medicine. By the way, inform people in all ports to be prepared." Ling Qingyu knocked on the table and said.


    "In fact, we can throw them into the sea." Ding Dongdao.


    Ling Qingyu puffed a smile, shook his head, and said, "Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi are good officials. Now there are not many officials in Da Zhou. What do they say this time? To put it bluntly, the emperor doesn''t have incense. Be in a hurry, take them to Jiaozhi Zhenla and take the spices."


    "Well, you don''t have time to go to Lingjia village?" Ding Dong, with a worried look, said.


    "Well, this is a problem. Ask Mahuang to tell Mr. Zhu that at that time, Zhenla will send someone to take them inland and stay there for a few months." Lingqingyu said.


    Ding dong thought for a while, but he laughed and said, "I know."


    "Also, the ship is also ready. One is a dark warehouse and the other is a room. My room won''t let you. You clean up the room on the third floor."


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    The building outside the building was noisy for half a night because of Cheng Wang and Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu''s yard was also busy all night, readjusting the layout, issuing orders, and letters to Zhu Weili. All these things were kept until midnight.


    "Well, almost." Put the pen down, Ling Qingyu moved his shoulder, and then asked, "why didn''t Su Mu and Saburo see each other today?"


    "Outside." Yan San poured her a glass of water and said.


    "Outside?" Ling Qingyu got up and walked to the door of the house with water. Just after drinking water, he saw two people kneeling in the yard.


    "Cough cough." Ling Qingyu choked directly by the water, pointed to the two and asked, "what is this?"


    Yan San patted her on the back and said, "in the afternoon, neither of them was in his position. Someone stole your things and sent them to Wang xuanzhi in your name."


    "What?" Ling Qingyu was surprised and asked, "who is it?"


    "Ophiopogon japonicus."


    "What did you steal?" Stunned, Ling Qingyu asked, with annoyance in her voice.


    "Fragrant, white."


    This yard is also equivalent to two small entrances, and some unimportant things are put in the warehouse in front. Generally, the guard position of the yard is Sanlang and Sumu. There will be a person in the front yard. It is estimated that they are bored in the afternoon, so the two children shy away.


    "How long have you been kneeling?" Ling Qingyu asked sideways. Yan San was in charge of these people. She couldn''t interfere with his decision. She just felt that the two children were still a little pathetic.


    Yan San looked at the sky and said, "remember?"


    "Yes." Both of them bowed their heads.


    "Go to sleep, you will have more things tomorrow." Yan San hugged Ling Qingyu and dragged her back to the house, closing the door.


    "Get up." Shadow thirteen jumped down from the roof and kicked the two people, saying.


    Xie Sanlang wiped the corners of his eyes and wanted to stand up, but his legs were already kneeling and numb. He fell directly to the ground, then rubbed his knees and sat on the ground to relax his legs.


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t move, Ying Shishi said, "what? I''m not satisfied


    Sue shook her head and said, "the punishment is not enough." Mai Dong just wants to take the opportunity to hook up with Wang xuanzhi. If someone wants to be in charge next time, he can''t make up for his death.


    Shadow 13 squatted down, touched his head, and said, "Sue, if you are moved, you have to keep your heart. Get up. Now there are people with bad intentions outside, and we have to be more careful."


    Su Mu nodded slowly, sat on the ground first, and waited for his feet to numb.


    Shadow thirteen swept back to the roof, found a place to lie down.

 Chapter 222

    The next day, after having breakfast, Ling Qingyu went to the main hall of the outer courtyard.


    "It''s so early for Ling to be in charge." Wang xuanzhi dialed the tea in the tea bowl, with a sarcastic way.


    "It''s early. If there weren''t two adults, you could sleep more today." After sitting in an empty seat, Ling Qingyu said, "well, let''s get down to business. Give me a list of the place you are going to go, the number of people you will bring, and the rewards."


    "Ling Dang''s not angry?" Cheng Jia laughed. The black line was so angry yesterday, is it so refreshing today? Won''t you throw us into the sea?


    "If I''m angry, don''t you take my boat for nothing?" Ling Qingyu glanced at him with a smile and said.


    "Today, let''s go aboard and see what else we need to buy." Wang xuanzhi''s faint way.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too sudden for you. My ship was already full of goods. So many of you have to get on board. You have to vacate it today." Ling Qingyu turned back to Bai Wei and said, "change me for a lighter tea."


    "Then tomorrow." Wang xuanzhi put down the tea bowl.


    "I''ve decided to see the Qiantang River tide tomorrow. I''m not free." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "What do you mean by pushing around like this?" The third person sitting in the lobby, which has been ignored by Ling Qingyu, angrily said.


    "Is this adult?" Ling Qingyu asked with a smile.


    "This is Lord Hu, the Shaoqing of Honglu temple, who specially sent us here." Cheng Jia said, turning back to Hu dahen, "Lord Hu, what Ling Dang said is also true. We don''t miss these days. Instead, it''s a reward ordered by the imperial court this time. I don''t know if Lord Hu has made arrangements?"


    Lord Hu was stunned and looked at Wang xuanzhi. Didn''t Wang Xiang say that he would use the goods of the Ling family as a reward?


    "Which, don''t the Ling family have goods? Lend them to the imperial court first, and then supplement them when they come back?" Mr. Hu laughed.


    "Hehe." Ling Qingyu knew such a look as soon as he looked at it. He looked around the three faces with silk disdain and said, "all I have brought this time are low-grade porcelain. If I want to be rewarded by the imperial court, I''m afraid it will really damage the prestige of Zhou."


    Lord Hu was stunned and wanted to speak. Wang xuanzhi said, "go to Xu Chang and ask the Hangzhou government to arrange the items you want to bring this time."


    "Yes, I''ll go to see Lord Xu now." With a reply, Lord Hu got up and left.


    "The two adults are new to Hangzhou mansion, and there must be many appointments today, so I won''t disturb you, and I hope to give me the number of your entourage as soon as possible." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Wang xuanzhi put the tea bowl down and said.


    "Of course, I''m anxious. My ship is a cargo ship. You suddenly have so many people. Don''t prepare a place to sleep? Or are you willing to sleep in the cargo hold?" Ling Qingyu widened her eyes and said.


    "Did you sleep in the cargo hold on the ship?" A female voice came in.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. She saw a beautiful servant girl standing behind Wang xuanzhi, staring at herself angrily. She didn''t feel a smile and asked, "which adult is this?"


    "Shut up!" Wang xuanzhi had shouted, and Banxue immediately pulled Banmei back.


    "Isn''t it an adult? I thought the servant girls of the Wang family were all wearing official positions." Ling Qingyu sneered, no longer looking at Wang xuanzhi''s face, but instead said to Cheng Jia, "there are some guest rooms on my ship, but they are all very small. It''s too late to rebuild them now. How about waiting for the newly built ship to come out?"


    "Ling Dang''s family is joking. Jia naturally can do anything. Book case, give our personnel list to Ling Dang''s family." Cheng Jia laughed.


    The boy behind him immediately took out a pile of lists and handed them to Ying thirteen, who had reached for them.


    "Here is the list of all the official members of the mission, as well as my personal entourages." Cheng Jia stood up and said with a smile to Ling Qingyu, "the weather is good today. Does Ling, who is in charge of the family, mind if Jia goes with her?"


    Ling Qingyu''s face froze. Just about to speak, Cheng Jia smiled at Wang xuanzhi and said, "brother Wang, Lord Xu, please hurry up more. The emperor is in a hurry. This time can''t be delayed. As for the sea boat here, I''ll go and have a look with Ling''s family, shouldn''t it hurt?"


    Ling Qingyu was speechless and had to get up.


    Looking at the two people walking together, Wang xuanzhi''s face was completely black, and he said coldly, "come on, send Banmei back to Bianjing. I can''t afford such a person here."


    "Childe!" Half Mei was surprised, knelt down and said, "childe, half mei just saw that she was too rude, so... Please forgive half Mei this time."


    Wang xuanzhi snorted coldly and said, "see you off." He got up and walked away.


    Half snow looked at half Mei, who was crying and fell to the ground, and shook her head slightly. How about you, even if you are the one given by your wife to the childe? This is not Bianjing, not Bianjing, where the gatekeepers in the prime minister''s house are bigger than the seventh grade official.


    "Is five days enough?"


    "What?" Ling Qingyu looked back at the window and asked.


    "Five days is enough?" Cheng Jia smiled faintly.


    "Enough." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "The Emperor just wants spices. As long as we get the spices he wants, we can return. I try not to cause you any trouble." Cheng Jia smiled.


    "It''s impossible for the Wang family to be on board without causing trouble." Ling Qingyu looked out of the window again.


    "Jia has always wanted to visit fanwai. Ling Dang''s family has been running outside fanwai for so long that she doesn''t know if she can be Jia''s guide at that time?" Cheng Jia laughed.


    Ling Qingyu had to turn his head back again and said, "you are envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, someone will receive you."


    "You said you would go to Qiantang to watch the tide tomorrow?" Cheng Jia asked.


    "If you say you want to go together, I won''t go." Ling Qingyu''s hair stood up when he paused.


    "It really makes Jia sad." Cheng Jia lowered her eyebrows, covered her eyes, and sighed.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu stopped talking and turned to look out of the window.


    Lingjia''s Wharf is some distance away from Hangzhou mansion wharf and extends from the official wharf.


    The carriage stopped when it reached the intersection. Ling Qingyu stopped after getting off the bus, thinking about what excuse to use to prevent Cheng Jia from entering.


    "Jia won''t go in. I''ll wait for you at the tea stall over there." Cheng Jia got off the carriage behind her and said faintly.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, looked back at him, saw his eyebrows bent, a smile on his face, and said, "OK, I''ll take you to see the tide tomorrow."


    Cheng Jia smiled unconsciously. Seeing that she was taking people to the path, she paced to the tea stall beside the dock and sat down at a table.


    The bookcase had quickly run over and wiped all the tables and chairs carefully. After Cheng Jia sat down, he said, "childe, this is not very clean. Why don''t you go to the car to get your own?"


    Cheng Jia shook her head and said, "no, I''ll try the taste here."


    The shopkeeper brought tea and snacks up, looked carefully, and hurried back.


    Looking at the muddy big name tea, Cheng Jia''s heart suddenly remembered what Ling Qingyu once said. She said, what is the aristocratic childe miss? They all take money to pile up. They only know the joy of enjoyment, but they don''t know the grain, and they don''t know the grain. In addition to the wind, flowers, snow, and moon, they don''t know any survival skills. The wealth in the family is earned by their parents'' hard work. Then they put money in the family to pile up all kinds of upbringing. The third generation knows how to eat, the fifth generation knows how to wear, and they are all a group of losers in the end. What''s the use of such a family when the real disaster comes?


    Remembering that she was sitting by the campfire, eating barbecue, her eyes narrowed with happiness, and then said, you see, if she escaped, would these be worse than the food made by hundreds of processes at home?


    After drinking a big bowl of tea, Cheng Jia almost vomited out the astringency and bitterness of the tea, but swallowed it forcibly. He looked up at the dock. Although it was autumn, the weather was still a little hot and dry, and the drudgery coming and going on the dock were shirtless and sweating.


    "Brother, I heard that the Ling family is important today?"


    "Yes, I have a lot of work these days. You can bring more people over."


    "Are they going to sea?"


    "When the flag of the Aeolus is hung up, it must be the head of the ship."


    "I really want to go on the Aeolus."


    "Do you dream that ordinary people can be the sailor of the Aeolus? I''m satisfied that I can be recruited as the sailor of the God of wealth."


    "Did you fail again this time?"


    "That was delicious that day. I''m sure I can do it next time."


    "Boss Shen is coming, go quickly!"


    There appeared a big man on the path, and the coolies on the tea stand immediately rushed over. Then after a while, the dock became quiet, and everyone went to Lingjia dock.


    "Dad."


    "Hey, what''s up?" The old man at the tea stall rubbed his hands and said.


    A young man ran over with a bag on his back and said, "the God of wealth left in advance. I''m not at home for the holiday. Take care of yourself and your mother."


    "Hey, be careful yourself and follow the leader!" The old man shouted at his son who had run away.


    "I know!" The boy waved and ran quickly into the path.


    "Old man he, willing to send his son on board?"


    "Of course, those who follow Ling''s family are willing."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Seeing that it was the childe who had been sitting next to him, everyone else on the tea stand was silent for a moment, and then the owner of the tea stand said with a smile: "in the sea, the most important thing is to have a good boatman and a good captain. The man in charge of Ling always stands in the most dangerous place when encountering storms and other things. In strong winds and waves, you can rush through with her. The old man is not at ease with other ships, and he is very relieved to follow the ship in charge of Ling."


    "Old man he, you are wrong. Your son is not the God of wind, but the God of wealth." A person nearby laughed.


    "The boatman of the God of wealth is his own disciple. Naturally, he is also powerful. In short, I''m at ease, old man."


    "That''s true. The Ling family is very strict in choosing sailors. It''s hard for your son to be selected."


    Both the bookcase and the painting case took a look at their childe. They followed the childe and Ling Qingyu to Jiangling, and then were sad in Jiangling. Seeing that the childe''s eyes were smiling and happy now, they were slightly relieved.


    "Hey, Sanli, didn''t you say to rest today? Why did you come?"


    "Stop talking, have a steamed stuffed bun, and I''ll hurry on board."


    "The Fushen is leaving, too?"


    "All go, wealth, longevity and wealth. All go today. Don''t say anything, brothers, wait for me to come back and treat."


    "Nothing will happen, will it? Didn''t you say to leave after the festival?"


    "How can something happen? It''s a hundred liang of silver to get on the Ling family''s boat in a year. Unfortunately, they basically don''t recruit outsiders."


    It seems that the trouble brought to her is really not small. Cheng Jia bowed his head and drank a big bowl of tea, and drank a few more mouthfuls. The tea was a little sweet after the initial bitterness.


    After sitting for more than an hour, Cheng Jia had drunk the big bowl of tea and sat comfortably on the bench in the tea stall with her eyes narrowed.


    When the sailors who hurried from the wharf to Lingjia wharf passed by the tea stall, they didn''t even notice that the young man in green who sat on the simple tea stall on the dirty wharf seemed to be a painting.

 Chapter 223

    "Sum!"


    Cheng Jia was surprised by the sound of a call. Seeing a flurry on the path, he hurriedly stood up and saw Yan San holding Ling Qingyu and rushing out from inside. His heart suddenly tightened and rushed over.


    "What happened?" Rushing to the carriage, Yan San had put Ling Qingyu into the carriage, and Cheng Jia''s tone was anxious.


    "Nothing." Yan San glanced at him and said.


    "Ding Dong," Ling Qingyu called out in the carriage. When Ding Dong arrived in front of the carriage, he said, "it''s okay to tell everyone that it''s okay. It''s just that he ate his stomach yesterday. The Aeolus sailed five days later. I don''t want to see any mistakes."


    "Yes!" Several people outside answered in a deep voice, and then turned back to the dock.


    While Yan San turned back, Cheng Jia ran into the carriage. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face pale and sweat dripping constantly, he was a little flustered and asked, "how are you?"


    "Get down." Yan San pulled him impolitely.


    Ling Qingyu gently pulled Yan San, and then said, "nothing, just a woman''s thing, you know."


    About women? Cheng Jia looked at her in a daze, and then suddenly, with a red face, walked out.


    This woman!


    Yan San put his palm on her abdomen and said anxiously, "are you better?"


    Ling Qingyu frowned and said, "it hurts."


    Yan San held her in his arms, put his palms on her, and said, "put off going to sea some time."


    "No, I''d rather delay time at sea, but I can''t postpone it. Delay will change." Ling Qingyu shook his head.


    But you just fainted with pain! Yan San felt a pain in his heart, but he didn''t speak. He just strengthened the breath in his palm and passed it.


    After patting Yan San''s hand, Ling Qingyu said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. It takes a few days every time. It''ll be fine after it." But this time the situation is really special. Well, suddenly there is pain. It is estimated that she fainted for a few minutes, which scared them half to death.


    Wang xuanzhi triumphantly returned to Wanyu garden, ready to tell the hateful woman that he was invited to Qiantang to watch the tide. As a result, he got the news that Ling Dang''s family was unwell, and he was afraid that he couldn''t move these days. However, he had set out in five days, and the time would not be postponed. They were required to prepare themselves.


    "What''s wrong!" Wang xuanzhi was so angry that he lost all his fans.


    "She fainted on the dock today." Cheng Jia said faintly and poured him a cup of tea.


    One of Wang Xuan was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? What disease?"


    Cheng Jia took a sip of tea and didn''t answer. He really couldn''t say such words as women''s monthly affairs.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Wang xuanzhi stood up and said.


    "She said she would set sail in five days. Now, you can''t get in." Cheng Jia bowed his head.


    "Watch the tide tomorrow..."


    "You go, I''ll keep an eye on Lord Xu."


    Wang xuanzhi glanced at Cheng Jia. Today, he was highly invited. If he wanted to say no, he couldn''t afford to lose face, but now he held his breath in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was because of the woman or the woman''s illness.


    When Wang Xuan left, the rain garden was suddenly much cleaner. Cheng Jia went to Xu Chang in the morning and went into the backyard in the afternoon.


    "Lord Cheng, please come back." Shadow thirteen blocked the gate of the yard and said. The guard behind Cheng Jia pulled out a knife.


    "You go back." Cheng Jia said to the follower behind him.


    When everyone was gone, Cheng Jiafang laughed and said, "your head of the family used Cheng as a antidote. Is he going to lose it now?"


    The shadow was stunned, and Cheng Jia laughed again, "if you don''t let me in, I''ll tell you about it."


    Shadow thirteen was a little silly and winked at Su mu.


    Su Mu pushed the door in, rushed into the room, and said to Ling Qingyu, who was leaning against the head of the bed and drinking brown sugar ginger water, "the head of the family, Lord Cheng said that if you don''t let him in, you''ll tell him about the antidote."


    Poof! Ling Qingyu gushed ginger water all over his mouth, this man! How can you be such a scoundrel!


    Seeing Yan San get up, Ling Qingyu pulled him and said, "forget it, let him in. He also helped me."


    "What''s the matter with Lord Cheng?" Leaning on the head of the bed, Ling Qingyu asked with a smile.


    Cheng Jia himself found a chair to sit on, looked at her carefully for a while, and said, "if you have time to go to Bianjing, I''ll ask a royal doctor to show you."


    "Hehe, your royal doctor doesn''t look good. It''s an old problem." Ling Qingyu relented and laughed.


    "Or because... That insidious?" After pondering, Cheng Jia asked carefully.


    Ling Qingyu nodded, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Cheng Jia didn''t speak, but just looked at her quietly.


    auzw. The atmosphere was too strange. Ling Qingyu coughed and said, "although the water has retreated now, there should be a lot of things. At this time, it''s too simple and hasty to let you go on missions. Isn''t it a little too much?" Huainan Road, Liangzhe Road, was not affected this time, so it took Ling Qingyu two days to adjust her mind after returning to Hangzhou, where birds sing and dance.


    Cheng Jia''s face sank slightly, Avenue: "Several spices in the palace are running out, including the emperor''s favorite dragon birthday incense. The emperor was very angry and ordered him to get the spices within three months. In previous years, foreign countries paid tribute to him, but this new year, although foreign countries also paid tribute to him, they brought 10000 words to protest against him. At the same time, they brought very little spices this year. Dong Xiang proposed that I send angels to various countries by him One is to appease all countries, the other is to collect spices, especially those the emperor wants, and bring them back to Dazhou. "


    Ling Qingyu thought that the ten thousand words book must have been made by Zhu Weili. It was her intention to reduce the amount of tribute spices. She wanted to reduce the source of spices so that she could control it. Who knows that people are not as good as heaven. This is annoying the emperor, and then unlucky for herself?


    "Then why did you come?" Lingqingyu asked. According to the truth, Cheng Jia should be anxious to deal with the disaster area at this time. How can he take over this mission that looks like piracy?


    Cheng Jia smiled and said to Yan San, "why, the guest didn''t have a cup of tea?"


    Yan San looked at Ling Qingyu, saw her nod, and went out of the room to thank Sanlang for bringing water in.


    "Jia has always wanted to go outside to have a look. Naturally, she won''t miss this opportunity." Cheng Jia laughed. Back in Chaozhong, although he was promoted three levels, he was sent to the Imperial Academy under the arrangement of his father. Then he was asked not to interfere in the disaster. Instead of being oppressed in Bianjing, he might as well take this opportunity to go out and have a look. Besides, he thought at that time that the emperor could not wait until the government to build a sea ship as a mission ship, and he must requisition civilian ships. There are few sea ships that can go to sea now, so only Ling Xie and his family, The Xie family was attacked by foreign countries this time, so there was only Ling family''s boat left. It was better for him to be the leader than others.


    Ling Qingyu gently shook his head and said, "Cheng Jia, if I say I want to behead, the emperor is waiting at this moment, but he only thinks about the incense is not enough. He doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to find incense, but he doesn''t care about the life and death of the people. This kind of emperor, hum."


    Cheng Jia was stunned, then smiled and said, "if it''s true that I want to kill my head, it''s just that I, as a minister, can''t do it."


    Yan San put the water and tea cakes on the table, retreated a little and stood by the door. Cheng Jia''s skill in ordering tea is extremely superb, and Ling Qingyu likes it very much.


    Ling Qingyu stopped talking, just looked at Cheng Jia''s wonderful posture to order tea, and then took the fragrant tea bowl and took a sip.


    "You have a good rest these days, and Jia will do other things well."


    Wang xuanzhi watched the tide in Qiantang for three days. Cheng Jia prepared all the items on the reward list given by the political affairs hall by means of high-pressure extortion and deception. From Hangzhou mansion, Liangzhe Road, and the merchants under the Wang family Dong family, he completed those items with the official documents of the political affairs hall and the signature of his angel who went out of the mission.


    In Lingjia dock, people come and go, and Ying Shi and Ying Er are also called back by Yan San.


    On the fourth day, Ling Qingyu asked Ding Dong to take Cheng Jia on the Aeolus, take a look at the cabins prepared for their people, and then ship the goods for reward.


    On the fifth day, the Hangzhou dock was as lively as a festival, and all Manchu officials sent out to see off the Da Zhou mission.


    The 500 imperial guards were all dressed in armor, majestic, and the envoys and Deputy envoys were all serious scarlet official uniforms. They were young and handsome, and their demeanor was unique, which made the ladies who came with their father and brother scream repeatedly.


    After drinking the farewell wine and reading the departure speech, the two talented men took the lead, and the entourage took several small boats with the momentum of a strong man who would never return, and went to the Fengshen, which was parked in the outer port.


    Wang xuanzhi didn''t expect that the Aeolus was so huge. It was good to look at it from a distance from the shore. As soon as he got close, he had to look up and couldn''t see the whole picture of the behemoth.


    When the rope was put down on the Aeolus, the heavily armed imperial guards suddenly looked silly, but the sound of gongs and drums on the bank was still beating, so we must not lose face at this time, so we had to climb up one by one.


    Cheng Jia was stunned when he saw the rope hanging from the boat, and then smiled slightly. He came down the basket the day before yesterday and pulled people up. Now it was a slip of net rope. Ling Qingyu''s resentment was really deep.


    "Childe?" Half snow looked at the net rope and called the sound King xuanzhi.


    Seeing Cheng Jia lift his robe and climb up, Wang xuanzhi also gritted his teeth and said, "climb!"


    The sailors who greeted the ship with their hands were all big arms and waist, and they pulled their hands, and they lifted them up, like pulling carrots, and lifted the leading imperial guards onto the deck.


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi followed.


    Below, I felt that the hull was huge. When I went up to the deck, I found that the deck was even larger. The 500 imperial guards and many sailors did not feel crowded standing on it.


    "Is everyone up?" Ling Qingyu poked his head out of the wheelhouse and asked.


    Shen Zhan looked, saw that the last one also climbed up, and made a gesture.


    "Your Excellency, the shore is still seeing you off? Don''t put on a dignified image?" Ling Qingyu laughed at the two people on the deck, and then shouted, "set sail!"


    "Set sail!"


    "Anchor!"


    "Sail!"


    "Go up!"


    A series of shouts rang out on the deck, and orders were passed out, stretching out from under the ship. All the sails were raised, and the Aeolus moved slowly.


    "Zhang Tongling." Cheng Jia called the head of the forbidden army.


    "Assemble! Line up!" Zhang Tongling regained consciousness and hurriedly shouted.


    The soldiers stood in several lines beside the boat, facing the Dazhou dock with a serious expression.


    "It''s so powerful, my great master Zhou."


    "It''s so beautiful, my angel."


    "There are so many people!"


    There was a lot of talk on the dock. After the shadow of the huge sea ship completely disappeared, it slowly dispersed.


    The coastline has disappeared, and there is vast sea water on all sides. Commander Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi. You two give an order. Do you want us to be decorations here all the time?


    Looking back, there was no one there.

 Chapter 224

    "This military master, your cabin is below. Do you want to have a rest?" The front of the big man who spoke was open, and his bulging muscles were exposed. Although his face was full of smiles, Zhang Tongling felt a trace of... Contempt, as if those generals from the border pass looked at their faces when Bianjing and Zhao''s army were competing.


    "Zhang Tongling, everyone is also tired. Go to unload armor and have a rest. It will take some time at sea." Cheng Jia is on the corridor on the second floor.


    "OK, brothers, go down and have a rest." Zhang Tongling turned back.


    Before his words fell, those who could not stand the imperial guards had relaxed, and some even sat on the deck.


    After looking at the ''sailors'' who are scattered around the deck, but who are always upright, Cheng Jia shook his head in his heart and looked at them with his eyes wide open.


    The ship has sailed out of Hangzhou Bay, overlooking the vast sea. Occasionally, there are some small islands dotted in it, with seabirds soaring, waves surging, and the sea breeze blowing on the surface, which brings a chill.


    Under the guidance of the crew, the attendants were arranged into their own cabin according to the list. Half snow and the bookcase went to clean the cabin for their master.


    "Out of Zhoushan Islands, take the route far away from the coastline." Ling Qingyu to Ding Dongdao.


    "Yes."


    Out of the wheelhouse, Ling Qingyu held the mast in her hand and climbed up the bow of the boat. The sea breeze blew her long hair tied into a ponytail at the back of her head, and her wide silk pants were also flying.


    The sea breeze blew face-to-face, which seemed to blow away the gloom of these days. Ling Qingyu jumped off the bow with a smile, looked up, and was meeting the two people on the second floor.


    "What are they doing in front of my room?" Ling Qingyu asked Yan San in a low voice.


    "To drive them away?" Yan San also whispered.


    "Go out of Zhoushan islands first." Ling Qingyu whispered and walked to the second floor with a smile.


    "Don''t you two go to have a rest? It will take a while for the ship to Jiaozhi, and then the scenery will be tired." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Jia saw such a wide place for the first time. Don''t worry." Cheng Jia also laughed.


    Wang xuanzhi looked her up and down again, and then said, "isn''t it right for a woman to make this dress?"


    "Lord Wang, here I am the boatman and captain." Ling Qingyu replied faintly, and then pushed open the hatch.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Jia followed her into the captain''s room and sat down in a chair.


    Wang xuanzhi was stunned and followed in. Seeing the appearance of the captain''s room, he frowned slightly.


    A chart was spread on the table in the captain''s room. When Ling Qingyu saw that both of them came in, he rolled up the chart and said, "Su mu, get some water."


    When Cheng Jia came in, he glanced at the chart and was slightly surprised. The territory and description of the chart were so wide that he had never seen it, even if he had read widely and had a strong memory.


    "Childe, childe." Banxue ran down from upstairs and rushed straight into the captain''s room. Her eyes turned in the captain''s room and she said, "childe, maidservant, I''ll move the luggage down now."


    Several people in the room were stunned. Seeing that the servant girl turned around and wanted to leave, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "this girl, why are you carrying your luggage down?"


    "It''s my servant''s faux pas. I thank Ling Dang for giving this main cabin to my son." Banxuetian smiled and saluted slightly, saying. Then turn around and leave.


    "Lord Wang''s servant girl can really talk." Ling Qingyu said coldly.


    Wang xuanzhi''s face changed slightly, and he was silent for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Banxue shouting outside the cabin, "rude! Don''t get out of the way!"


    "Nobody is allowed to enter the important area of the captain''s room. Intruders will be killed! Can''t you read the words?" The shadow outside the door is thirteen cold ways.


    Banxue held the bag in her hand and looked at the hatch that had just let her go, and the two guards standing in front of the door had their swords out of their scabbards, one of which was still against her throat.


    Ling Qingyu got up and paced out of the cabin.


    "Miss Ling, please give the main cabin to the childe!" The tip of the sword was still against his throat, but half snow held his head high.


    "Who are you?" Ling Qingyu sneered, then glanced at the imperial guards who were running up from under the cabin, and glanced at the Wang''s entourage who were scattered around.


    Wang xuanzhi''s face was a little dark. He didn''t intend to occupy Ling Qingyu''s place. Just now, when half snow made a sound, he suddenly wanted to see Ling Qingyu''s reaction. If she sincerely conceded, he wouldn''t come to live, but he didn''t expect that Ling Qingyu didn''t mean to say it at all, and directly released his hostility.


    "Do you want to rebel? Don''t let go of the half snow girl!" The small officials in the cabin downstairs rushed out, and one of them shouted.


    "Rebellion?" Ling Qingyu sneered, "Oh? Who''s the opponent?"


    Cheng Jia stood up and said to Wang Xuan, "Lord Wang!"


    "What are you doing?" Wang xuanzhi walked out of the cabin and shouted to half the snow, "get back!"


    Banxue was stunned, but she was shocked when she saw the anger in Wang xuanzhi''s eyes, then stepped back and bowed her head and said, "yes, it''s the fault of the maid. Please forgive me, Miss Ling." Then a few tears rolled down the corners of his eyes and slowly retreated to the third floor.


    That half snow is so beautiful and pitiful. When the newcomers look at it, their first instinct is the war between two women. Ling Qingyu bullied half snow. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s eyes brought something.


    Looking at those people hesitating to disperse, Ling Qingyu picked at the corner of her eyes and turned back to the cabin.


    "Brother Cheng, I''m going to have a rest first." Wang xuanzhi arched his hand at Cheng Jia and walked straight past Ling Qingyu.


    Cheng Jia looks at Ling Qingyu with some worry. There are not many Wang family on the ship. She is so hostile now, which is not wise.


    "Cheng Jia." Ling Qingyu smiled at him and said, "who is yours?"


    Cheng Jia was stunned and said, "it''s not out of Dazhou yet."


    "Hum, as long as we get to the sea," Ling Qingyu sat on the soft seat and said with a smile, "that''s my world of Ling Qingyu."


    She sat on the soft seat casually, and the sun shone in from the porthole, haloing behind her. The smile on her face was with absolute confidence and frankness. Cheng Jia''s heart moved, and then plopped up.


    "Half snow girl? The adult said that we didn''t start until we got near Guangzhou. Would it be earlier to do it now?"


    "She dares to be so contemptuous and insulting the childe. How can she bear it anymore? It''s just some mob. Can''t you solve it?"


    "So, we listen to half snow girl."


    "Third Master, it''s sword mania and sword mania in Yijian villa, as well as a little plum in Hongmei Pavilion and the East flowing water in Qingtian building." Ying Shi hurried into the captain''s room and said to Yan San.


    "The Wang family is really willing to spend money." Yan San said coldly.


    auzw. com


    "Are they good?" Lingqingyu looked up and asked.


    "Rest assured." Yan San rubbed her head with a smile. On the Aeolus, no matter who comes, he will ensure that she has arrogant rights. The invincible Ling Qingyu is the real Ling Qingyu.


    "Lord Cheng, it''s wrong on this ship." Zhang Tongling was tall and uncomfortable in Cheng Jia''s small cabin. He moved his ass from time to time.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Jia sat on the bed and couldn''t help it. There were only one bed, one table and one chair in the small cabin.


    "As you know, I was just sent to lead this army. The next three captains followed the Wang family. I think they want to make trouble." Commander Zhang said bitterly.


    "They want to seize the boat?" Cheng Jia''s face sank and said.


    "I guess one of my captains told me that they had also found him. They said that the Wang family had brought their own boatman and sailors. It didn''t matter if the people on the ship were killed." Zhang Tongling continued to face bitterly.


    Cheng Jia clenched his fist. It turned out that this was the purpose of the Wang family. They didn''t plan to go out peacefully at all, but directly robbed the Ling family''s boat. How can they be so bold!


    "This ship is really a good ship. My captain said that those people in the Wang family were full of praise. They said that with this ship, they were afraid that foreign trade would not run." Commander Zhang muttered.


    Cheng Jia didn''t feel sneered. It was a good idea to fight, but what were they going to do with him, Cheng Jia? I''m afraid I''m going to kill everyone first, and then commit a crime of rebellion. If I don''t comply, I''ll have to comply.


    "However, I''ll tell you, Lord Cheng, I don''t think the man of the Fengshen is so easy to mess with. I''m afraid the Wang family will eat it." Zhang Tongling looked around, leaned closer, and whispered.


    "What do you say?" Cheng Jia asked.


    "How to say." Commander Zhang felt his head and said, "I don''t think they are ordinary sailors. They have a murderous spirit. It''s impossible for people who haven''t experienced the battlefield."


    "Zhang Tongling, if there is conflict at that time, even if you don''t help the people on the Aeolus, you can''t help the Wang family. Can you?" Cheng Jia stared at Zhang Tong and led the way.


    "I see. In fact, I can''t stand their practice. This is not robbery!" Zhang Tongling nodded hurriedly.


    At night, the Aeolus had sailed out of Zhoushan Islands.


    Rice fragrance also wafted from the Aeolus.


    The sea breeze was blowing outside, and the setting sun was shining. Ling Qingyu put the table on the platform outside. Then, sure enough, Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi also came.


    There were not many dishes on the table, but it was enough for three people. Cheng Jia laughed and said, "the head of the family has a heart."


    Wang xuanzhi sat down silently, and the expression on his face also softened up, saying, "I''m coming with good wine. At this time, the scenery is just right. Wouldn''t it be better to have a few drinks?"


    Before his words fell, Banxue had already rolled up her sleeves, dropped out her snow-white slender hands, put the wine pot and glass on the table, poured three glasses of wine with her own hands, and placed them in front of the three people.


    Ling Qingyu looked at Banxue with a smile, and then said, "sorry, I can''t touch wine."


    Half Snow''s hand stagnated, and her voice choked. "Is Miss Ling still angry with half snow?"


    "Angry? I have no time to be angry." Ling Qingyu picked up the bowl and said.


    "If you''re afraid of something wrong with this wine, I''ll drink it first." Wang xuanzhi picked up the glass of wine in front of her, dried it and said.


    "I really can''t drink." Ling Qingyu frowned slightly and said.


    Wang xuanzhi didn''t speak, but he picked up the wine pot and poured three glasses of wine, and then said, "I''ll make amends for you."


    Wang xuanzhi''s face was not cold these days, but with some sincerity, which made Ling Qingyu lose his mind for a moment, so he had to hold up a glass of wine and said, "I only hope to send you to the place safely. The sea is dangerous. Both of you are good officials who can ask for orders for the people. Well, I''ll have a drink. No more." Say, sipped a sip of wine.


    "The childe never toasts with people, girl this also..." half snow pouted beside him.


    Cheng Jia took the wine cup in Ling Qingyu''s hand and said with a smile, "in that case, Jia will drink this cup on behalf of the family."


    Cheng Jia''s wine cup was just raised to his mouth, but Ling Qingyu held it down with one hand, looked at Banxue and said with a smile, "Banxue girl, your face is not very good."


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi looked sideways unconsciously, and sure enough, they saw the pallor on Banxue''s face that had not yet disappeared.


    "Prince, why don''t you drink this glass of wine?" Ling Qingyu took the wine cup from Cheng Jia''s hand and handed it to Wang xuanzhi.


    "Good!" Wang xuanzhi took the wine cup and was about to enter, but he was knocked down by half snow and shouted, "no, childe." Seeing Wang xuanzhi''s surprise, he hurriedly said, "you have drunk enough today, and you can''t drink any more."


    Looking at all the armed guards who came up for a walk on the deck, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "well, I''ll drink it."


    "No." Cheng Jia shouted anxiously, but he didn''t stop Ling Qingyu from taking the wine cup from Wang xuanzhi''s hand and pouring it into his mouth.


    "What''s in it?" Cheng Jia angrily turned back and shouted to half Xue.


    Looking at the flower like smile on Banxue''s face, Cheng Jia''s heart seemed to sink to the bottom of the valley, grabbed Wang xuanzhi and said, "ask her to hand over the antidote!"


    "Antidote?" Wang xuanzhi was a little confused, turned his head and thought half snow, and said, "what did you do?"


    "Young master, don''t worry. This ship will be ours soon. My subordinates will escort you safely to fanwai." Wang xuanzhi''s entourage, who walked slowly down the stairs, laughed.


    From upstairs and downstairs, four people also came, twins in white with long swords, a young man with a red plum on his red eyebrows, and an old man with a white beard.


    Xie Sanlang and Su mu, who were in butai, retreated and drove away. Three young men in black also came out from behind Ling Qingyu, with long swords in their hands.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Xuan''s anger. The entourage brought this time, except for the boy who is his own, the others are rationed by his father and eldest brother. He always knows that there are dead men and Wulin masters in his family, and also knows who are among the people brought this time, but shouldn''t they protect his safety? Why do you want to fight Ling Qingyu now.


    "This bitch was so disrespectful to the childe and insulted the young lady. Xiangye ordered him to be killed on the Aeolus, which naturally belongs to the Wang family." Half snow overcast way.


    "Is the poison in the wine or on the cup?" Yan San, standing behind Ling Qingyu, bowed his head and asked.


    "It''s probably on the glass, but there may also be in the wine." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Half snow felt something wrong, but she stiffened her neck and said, "bitch is really brave enough to joke when she is dying."


    Yan San picked up the wine pot, poured a glass of wine into the wine glass, and then the next moment, the man came to Banxue''s side, buttoned her chin, and poured a full glass of wine into her mouth. Then he closed his hands with force, let the wine down his throat, and then squeezed it with force, crushing the chin.


    He finished all this, but it was only a time before everyone''s eyes. As soon as the short sword in the half snow sleeve came out, the wine had been poured down. He covered his mouth unconsciously and went to his body to pull out his wallet for the antidote.


    Ling Qingyu looked at her trembling to get the antidote, and then looked at the forbidden army that had gathered weapons on the deck, and said, "now lay down your weapons and spare you from death, otherwise, shoot to death!"


    Her voice was not loud, but with majestic penetration, so that the guards on the deck were stunned, and then she found that the sailors who had just scattered around surrounded one by one against the big knife.

 Chapter 225

    Half Snow''s mouth had overflowed with black blood. His hand finally shook and held the purse in his hand, but Yan San stepped on it with one foot and twisted it gently, and the hand broke into meat mud.


    "Ah!" Banxue couldn''t help crying out in pain, and cast her begging eyes on the attendant on the stairs.


    "Useless thing," the attendant looked at Ling Qingyu, who was still sitting there, and said, "your poison is useless at all."


    "Poison is useful. Look at herself." Ling Qingyu chin point has begun to roll on the ground half of the snow, smiled: "it''s just useless for me."


    "Do you think you can beat us with your three legged guards and those mobs?" The attendant snorted coldly.


    Wang xuanzhi fiercely stood up, then rushed to Ling Qingyu and said, "take me hostage!"


    "I can also be a hostage." Cheng Jia leisurely stood in front of her and said.


    "They took adults as hostages, brothers, step back!" Zhang Tongling shouted below, and then took his people to a corner immediately, threw away his weapons and squatted down.


    "Brother, you are too boring!" Standing in the corner, Chen Liang looked at him speechless and said.


    "Come on, it''s useless to fight with your people! Hey, tell your people to watch, we''re all squatting here!" Zhang Tong said, and then motioned his dozens of brothers to get closer.


    "Kill them!" With a wave of his hand, twenty dead men in black rushed out of the cabin below and rushed at the sailors.


    "You go down and I''ll come up." Yan San said faintly.


    Shadow 13 shadow 10 shadow 2 has flown down to meet the dead men.


    The next fight suddenly became a regiment!


    "Fight the four of us alone? Who are you, brother?" Mei asked with a smile.


    "Me?" Yan San slowly pulled out his long sword and said with a smile, "Yan San."


    The faces of the four people were stunned, and Yan San had moved.


    He drew a sword net with his long sword. Between his body movements, he first forced the two upstairs. When the two retreated, he turned and forced the two downstairs. The sword was like a rainbow, forcing the four people into a hurry, and then found that he was forced onto the deck.


    "Well, now, let''s have a good time." Put the long sword into the sheath and threw it back into Su Mu''s hand on the second floor. Yan San slowly pulled out the double swords, his eyes turned red, and his murderous spirit soared. He immediately let the people around him back three meters.


    "Grandma! Dongliushui, you didn''t say there was Yan San on this ship!" Cried a little Mei.


    "Isn''t it a Yan San? 100000 liang of silver, hehe, the four of us are afraid we can''t take it?" Dongliushui laughed and said that the four of them were also first-class masters in the Jianghu. Although they did not enter the list of top masters, if you want to say the ranking, the most powerful sword maniacs here are less than 20, but with the power of the four people, even the top ten masters can fight, not to mention a passing Yan San.


    "Everyone together!" The sword said coldly.


    Sword mania and sword mania fit up, and the two swords hit each other like two phoenix dances, drawing a gorgeous sword net. A little Mei''s whip also swept in with a bleak roar, and the machetes in the eastbound sailors whirled and flew, with a cold chill.


    The sword Qi whips and screams, bringing the murderous spirit like a rainbow, directly approaching Yan San who stands still in the middle.


    Yan San''s mouth contained a sneer, and his eagle''s eyes stared at the trend of the long sword like electricity. When the whip and machete attacked, his body suddenly moved, and the two swords hit the sword body of the sword maniac, and a magnificent internal force directly impacted through the sword body. The two people were shocked at the mouth of the tiger, and they almost couldn''t hold the handle of the sword, and their hearts were shocked at the same time, but before they woke up, the two swords pressed the blade and drew a crack on the blade.


    How is that possible? Both of them were shocked at the same time. Although their swords were not as good as Yan San''s famous Lu, even if Lu could not be scratched like this. Besides, Yan San didn''t take Lu in his hand, but two short swords.


    The two men retreated at the same time with the same intention, and then drew their swords to attack together.


    Yan San sneered. A strong breath popped out of his fingertips and hit the scar of the sword. Then he turned around and wiped the whip from the side of his body. The short sword in his left hand threw the machete and flew away. His body jumped up. He turned and rushed to the sword Chi who was stunned when the sword body was broken. With a stroke of the short sword, he unloaded one arm of the sword Chi who dodged sideways.


    In the eyes of the people upstairs, I just saw Yan San suddenly disappear. When he reappeared, one of the people in white had broken his arm and screamed and fell to the ground.


    Yan San''s short sword turned in his hand and rubbed his body again.


    The sound of metal delivery and the wind roared. When the five people separated again, dongliushui broke his leg.


    "Kill Yan San first!" The attendant standing on the stairs shouted, then turned around with a grim smile and said to Wang xuanzhi, "childe, I''m offended."


    "What are you going to do?" Wang xuanzhi pushed Ling Qingyu back and shouted loudly.


    "As long as you kill her, her men will naturally stop." The follower pulled Wang xuanzhi''s hand and pushed it. A short sword fell from his sleeve and stabbed at Ling Qingyu.


    Cheng Jia leaned forward, but one person was faster. The golden hair floated in front of him. Su Mu''s machete in his hand had resisted the follower''s short sword, and Xie Sanlang''s knife stabbed into the follower''s rib.


    Ling Qingyu took Cheng Jiala back a few steps. The attendant looked at the two teenagers in front of him unbelievably and fell down.


    "Are you okay?" Asked Wang xuanzhi, and seeing him shaking his head, Ling Qingyu turned his eyes downstairs again.


    auzw. Most of the forbidden troops have fallen to the ground, and more than half of the dead in black have been killed and injured. Www. 68mn.


    Yan San fell from the air, and the sword Qi in his hand rowed on the fallen follower, completely killing him, and then rubbed his body and jumped at a little plum.


    Cheng Jia looked at Yan San with deep eyes. Even if the two teenagers didn''t fight, Yan San had already swept over. In such a fierce battle, did he still look upstairs from time to time?


    Two people have been abandoned, and the remaining two people are not Yan San''s opponents. Yan San''s body passed by and blood splashed out. After the sword maniac also fell to the ground, Yidian Mei suddenly shouted, "stop fighting, I surrender!"


    Before his voice fell, Yan San''s sword had hit his throat and whispered, "since you showed your weapon to Yan San, you should know that there is no living mouth under Yan San''s sword." With a stroke of the sword tip, blood splashed out.


    Without stopping, Yan San rushed into the group of dead men, and then the dead man was really just a dead man.


    Corpses were everywhere on the deck.


    Chen Liang shook off the blood bead with a long knife, and his admiring eyes looked at the man who was slowly walking towards the second floor.


    Stone bumped up the deck, looked around and asked loudly, "Yan San, can these three people be saved?"


    "Can you save it?" Shadow thirteen asked nearby.


    Stone looked, although there is still breath, but certainly can''t live, the shortcut: "the cost of saving is not high, come on, you guys show me."


    "I''m fine." Looking at Ling Qingyu''s worried eyes, Yan San smiled.


    Seeing that his body was really other people''s blood, Ling Qingyu turned to look at Wang xuanzhi, looking a little tangled. From Wang xuanzhi''s performance, he didn''t know these actions of his men at all, but now the people who died on the ship were all the people he brought.


    "Wang xuanzhi, are you your father''s own?" After holding for a long time, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help asking. Your subordinates can make their own decisions to this extent. How unpopular are you by your father.


    Wang xuanzhi''s face was white and black, and he bit his lip and couldn''t speak. At the dangerous moment just now, he only wanted to protect Ling Qingyu''s life, but when he woke up, his people were dead all over the ground, which was also reversed too badly.


    "Brother Wang and I, who are in charge of the family, have a mission. Please deal with it here." After Cheng Jia said that, he pulled Wang xuanzhi to greet his boys who didn''t start, and went back to the cabin first.


    "Hey! Chen Liang! Let''s talk to the head of your family. We''ve been squatting long enough." Seeing that Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi had left, commander Zhang said to Chen Liang.


    "Why haven''t you seen me for three years, and you''re still so soft?" Chen Liang stabbed his glittering armor with the back of his knife and said.


    "I''m following Lord Cheng''s orders. Lord Cheng said that I can''t fight against you, or we''ll fight alone sometime!" Zhang Tongling refused. It''s still Cheng Yingming. These killers of the Wang family are so fierce that they are not directly killed by others! Fortunately, I didn''t stand in the wrong line!


    "Let them rest and clean up when the ship enters the deep sea." Ling Qingyu smiled at Chen Liang.


    Slowly sipping tea, Cheng Jia waited for Wang xuanzhi to calm down.


    Wang xuanzhi''s fist was tightly clenched, and his thoughts turned a lot. Before he came, his father only said that he was in danger and asked him to bring more people, but he didn''t expect that they had this idea. Even the servant girls given by his mother were poisoned. Did they really think that if they didn''t succeed, what would he and Cheng Jia do? Just for a boat!


    "Master," Qin case whispered in Cheng Jia''s ear, "I remember who Yan San was. Yan San in the red chamber was the first killer in the Jianghu a few years ago. But although he was famous a few years ago, he didn''t have the strength to kill these four people at the same time."


    Cheng Jia paused slightly. The sailors on the ship were war-torn soldiers and the guards were first-class masters. No wonder she wanted to say that she was invincible at sea.


    "Xuanzhi, I think Ling Dang''s family will still safely send us to foreign countries, but after we go back, how to say, you want to have a baby."


    The three shadows were all hurt, so ling Qingyu drove them to have a rest, and then looked at Yan San carefully to confirm that there were only a few slight scratches, which really relieved him.


    The next day, when the sun shone on the Aeolus again, the deck was already clean, and the rest of the imperial guards were walking on the deck without armor, while the rest of Wang xuanzhi''s entourage and the small officials of the mission were tightly closed in their cabins.


    Thinking of the man who resolutely blocked him last night, Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart and knocked on Wang xuanzhi''s door.


    It was the young man beside him who opened the door. Standing at the door, Ling Qingyu looked at the young man who was half sitting on the bed, half dressed in white, staring at the narrow porthole. His side face was full of a kind of daze, and he unconsciously called: "prince."


    Wang xuanzhi slowly turned back, smiled at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Although it was only one night, the gorgeous son of heaven seemed to have gone through many vicissitudes, and his eyes were also a little tired.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you, and I can only deal with it in this way." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "How can I blame you?" Wang xuanzhi smiled faintly.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner, shall I?"


    Wang xuanzhi shook his head slightly, Ling Qingyu sighed, then took the tray from Su Mu''s hand, walked into the cabin, put the tray on the table, and said, "then you can eat some."


    Ling Qingyu quietly retreated, and Wang xuanzhi looked at a few dishes on the table, a bowl of thick porridge, slowly moved over, picked up the bowls and chopsticks, and sipped the porridge.


    The porridge is boiled thick, with a faint fragrance, and melts in the mouth.


    Looking at one of Wang Xuan''s mouthfuls of porridge, the boy was relieved.

 Chapter 226

    Bypass the Taiwan Strait and enter the the Dongsha Islands area, and the weather will be very hot.


    "What does she want?" Cheng Jia asked Su mu.


    "Ready to go to the sea, there are a group of dolphins here. Every time the head of the family passes by, he must go down and play with them." Sumu road.


    "Play?" Before Cheng Jia exclaimed, he saw that the woman in short clothes and shorts had jumped down from the bow of the boat and hurried to the side of the boat. He saw that the woman plunged into the sea, a fierce son had jumped out for a long distance, and then there were many big fish swimming around.


    Seeing Yan San sitting leisurely on the boat watching, what people on the deck should do, and some idle sailors calling the master to bring some fish on the boat, Cheng Jiaxin was relieved. It turned out that she had been used to it for a long time.


    Cheng Jia sighed softly. The bloody battle that day seemed to have no impact at all. The ship was sailing on the sea, watching the tide rise and fall, the moonlight and stars, the singing of seabirds, and the jumping of fish. Learning to fish with Ling Qingyu, sometimes playing cards and drinking tea, the life on the ship was so pleasant.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Ling Qingyu gently comforted the dolphin around him. The dolphin seemed to be injured and rubbed against her all the time. Her hand slowly touched it. Sure enough, there was something stuck in its lower abdomen. At the same time, she comforted it in a low voice. Ling Qingyu pulled it out with force and took it out of the water. It was an arrow.


    The dolphin shed some blood, but it happily circled her for several times.


    "It''s all right." Touching the dolphin''s head, Ling Qingyu frowned on the water. This arrow is relatively new, that is to say, the dolphin has not been injured for a long time, and this arrow is definitely not owned by fishermen.


    "Qingyu comes up!" Yan San''s cry stunned Cheng Jia. Looking again, sailors around had dropped nets.


    "I''ll go down." Shen Zhan has taken off his coat and jumped into the water.


    When Cheng Jiading looked, he saw that the big fish playing with Ling Qingyu were singing around Ling Qingyu, and around them began to swim a few big fish that looked very vicious.


    "It''s a shark." Su Mu said, then took the knife in his mouth, rolled over the boat Xuan and climbed down from the net rope.


    "In charge!" Shen Zhan got out of the water and pointed to the underwater.


    Ling Qingyu looked down and saw sharks gathering in the clear water. He hurriedly made a sign to Shen Zhan and leaned over to the boat.


    "You too." Ling Qingyu waved to the dolphin and quickly swam to the side of the boat.


    The dolphin turned a few waves in the water and swam away. Ling Qingyu was close to the side of the boat. A shark rushed from under the water, with a big mouth open.


    Su Mu jumped into the water, pulled Ling Qingyu with his hand, and then stabbed the knife into the shark''s jaw.


    Yan San fished Ling Qingyu up on the net rope, and Shen Zhan beside him had climbed up the net rope, but the three didn''t move, just watching Su Mu fight against sharks in the water.


    The golden haired boy was like a more ferocious fish in the water. The machete in his hand cut the shark like a knife. The blood and flesh made the sharks around crazy and rushed up together.


    "Sue, come on, just get one." Ling Qingyu shouted.


    A sailor next to him dropped the steel hook. Su Mu caught the steel hook with a knife in one hand and hung it on the shark. Then he plunged back to the side of the ship and climbed up the net rope.


    When the four climbed up, the sailor shouted and pulled up the shark that had bitten off some meat.


    "Chen Liang, have a look." As soon as she got on board, Ling Qingyu handed Chen Liang the arrow in her hand. Chen Liang was the commander of a thousand people under Fang nianyuan. Fang nianyuan specially left 500 people on the Aeolus, led by Chen Liang, as a guard.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Jia puts a long shirt on Ling Qingyu. Although he has fully understood these days on the ship that the people on the ship have long been accustomed to Ling Qingyu''s dress and behavior, he can''t stand her being so watery that he can see everything clearly in front of everyone.


    "There are armed ships here, and they are definitely not good." Lingqingyu said. Seeing Cheng Jia didn''t understand, he said, "dolphins are friends of fishermen, and people on the sea will never hurt them."


    "The arrowheads of the southern official system are in charge." Chen Liang''s face also sank and said.


    "The dolphin was injured not long ago, and the ship should be nearby." Ling Qingyu gathered his clothes together and walked quickly to his cabin.


    "Brothers, fuck!" Chen Liang shouted.


    "Sail and watch your hands." Shen Zhan also shouted.


    There was a rush on the deck.


    "Who is it?" Cheng Jia asked after Ling Qingyu.


    Glancing down the stairs, the man on the second floor looked at Wang xuanzhi anxiously. Ling Qingyu said, "nine times out of ten, it''s the Xie family''s ship. It''s right for us to be careful. Cheng Jia, Xuan Zhi, you come to the captain''s room."


    Ling Qingyu went into the inner room to change clothes. Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi sat down on the chair in the captain''s room outside. Seeing that the people on the deck below had their own duties, and someone still took the shark aside to cook, they all smiled.


    After changing his clothes and wiping the water on his hair with a veil, Ling Qingyu hurried out and said, "stay here, it''s safer here."


    "Is the Xie family''s boat more terrible than the forbidden army?" Wang xuanzhi couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Qingyu paused for a moment and said, "well, the Xie family has more money than your Wang family." The person invited is more powerful than your Wang family. Last time, it almost killed Yan San and me.


    auzw. "Are they so bold?" Wang xuanzhi took silk anger.


    "Well, I think," Ling Qingyu said with a smile after putting down the veil, "your father''s idea is to let the people on the ship and the Xie family cooperate inside and outside. Fortunately, the person who came with you is stupid. Otherwise, we''re really hard to deal with."


    Seeing that Wang xuanzhi''s face turned black again, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help pinching his face and said with a smile, "well, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I know it has nothing to do with you."


    Walking out of the cabin quickly, Ling Qingyu shouted below, "Chen Liang, raise the combo crossbow."


    "Yes!"


    Wang xuanzhi touched the place pinched by her and couldn''t laugh or cry. This person was completely changed like a person on the Aeolus. In the big week, although she was strange, she was well grounded in advance and retreat. She was not bad in etiquette. She treated them rigidly and alienated, and always took precautions. But after getting on the ship for two days, she showed her true colors, dressed, talked, acted, and hooked up with those crew members, It is also completely free from the distance like before, the occasional satire, ridicule, mischief, and flirtation.


    "What is this?" Looking at the huge crossbow that resisted from the bottom of the cabin, Zhang Tongling asked.


    "Combo crossbow." Chen Liang commanded his men to place the crossbow and answered.


    "How many good things do you have!" Zhang Tong sighed. The weapons are better than theirs. Look, the light armor these boys wear now is much better than their glittering armor.


    "What is this?" Half of Chen Liang''s words were stuck, thinking that you didn''t see them for Meng Su, or you''d scare your guts.


    "Why do I think it''s better for you to be a sailor than for me to be a forbidden army? Why don''t our brothers work with you?" Zhang Tongling continued to sigh. After everyone got familiar with them, someone also asked about their treatment. The income of hundreds of liang of silver a year is several times higher than them.


    "Go, go, just like you bears!" Chen Liang glanced at him and said with a smile.


    "Look down on people, don''t you? Brothers, let''s fuck guys, show them!" Commander Zhang shouted.


    "What the fuck are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to work with people like this? We''ve been idle for many days, and we''re just relaxing."


    "Do you wear this? Get it, second brother. Give them some light armor and dress like this. Don''t make trouble at that time."


    "Chen Liang! You can''t look down on our forbidden army!"


    "It''s a mule or a horse. Pull it out and walk!"


    The atmosphere below was just right, and Ling Qingyu didn''t feel a smile. She looked up at the main mast. On the top of the mast, a man was standing in his clothes. Just a glance made her feel at ease, and nothing was terrible anymore.


    Cheng Jia also strolled out of the cabin and saw that the preparation had been completed in such a short time. The men in light armor on the deck stood upright, bowing in the front row and cutting in the back row.


    "The head of the household, how to cook shark fin today?" Shouted the kitchen uncle who was still dealing with sharks in the lower corner.


    "Braised!" Ling Qingyu also shouted.


    "OK! Come on, children, throw these down." After the cook cleaned up, he said to the assistants next to him.


    The mentality of the people on this ship is really not ordinary! Is it true that there are masters and subordinates? Cheng Jia touched her chin and said secretly.


    "Coming!" The people on the top of the mast shouted, and the people below immediately entered the state of combat readiness.


    Looking at the three large seagoing ships surrounding in the distance, Yan San''s voice was not loud, but it could be heard by the whole ship, and he said, "three ships, finished font."


    "Rise to the iron plate, be in charge, you go in." Cried Chen Liang.


    "Go." Ling Qingyu pulled Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi back to the cabin, and thin iron plates also rose around the cabin.


    Shadow 13, shadow 10, shadow 2 and Su Mu are guarding outside the door, and Xie Sanlang is guarding Ling Qingyu.


    "You too." Cheng Jia responded to the book case and the guard, and the three boys and the guard went down to the deck.


    Wang xuanzhi also nodded, and there were only two boys left beside him.


    "I''m good at it, classmate Cheng." Ling Qingyu smiled at Cheng Jia. Although she had known that his four boys were not vegetarian, it seemed that she might underestimate them.


    "Where, where, compared with those who are in charge, I don''t see enough." Cheng Jia laughed.


    Wang xuanzhi emptied the table, put a chessboard on it, and said to Cheng Jia, "come on?"


    "It''s boring to play chess. Why don''t we play cards?" Ling Qingyu asked with bright eyes.


    "Your hands stink." Wang xuanzhi glanced at her and said.


    "You can despise my character, not my brand!" Ling Qingyu is very righteous.


    "Well, I have to admit, your character is slightly better than your brand." Wang Xuan took the first chess piece and said.

 Chapter 227

    Looking at the three ships, he also saw the Aeolus and began to turn around to meet it. Yan San looked at the main cabin, looked down at the shadow at thirteen o''clock, and drew out his long sword.


    According to the Xie family''s practice, I''m afraid that experts will be used this time. No matter who comes, Yan San''s mouth will call you back.


    The ships of both sides drove towards each other, and the people on the other side''s ship had begun to see that they were indeed fully armed soldiers.


    On the bow of one of the largest ships stood a dozen men and women in strange clothes, with colorful designs on their faces.


    Yan San''s eyes closed slightly, and the eighteen ghosts in southern Xinjiang! The Xie family is really big.


    Jumped down from the mast, swept up in front of the main cabin door on the second floor, and said to Su mu, "go to ask for the stone to prepare the antidote. The other party is the eighteen ghosts in southern Xinjiang."


    Sumu answered and ran to the lower cabin.


    "Chen Liang, the other party has a poison master, and he wants everyone to bring face towels." After shouting to the bottom, Yan San walked into the cabin.


    "Very troublesome?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Nothing." Yan San took several pills out of the inner room, threw three pills to the shadow, and then ate one by himself, and put the rest in Ling Qingyu''s hand, saying, "just take precautions."


    "Yan San?" Ling Qingyu shouted with some worry. Nanjiang was not easy to deal with as soon as he heard it. He was still eighteen ghosts!


    Yan San pulled her, bowed his head and kissed her. When he let her go, he whispered, "be careful."


    His eyes swept over Wang xuanzhi and Cheng Jia. Yan San went out of the door, closed the hatch, and said to the shadow, "no matter what, you can''t leave here."


    "Yes!" Shadow thirteen should be said.


    "Close to the firing range!"


    "Ready!"


    "Why take this?" Zhang Tongling followed Chen Liang and asked.


    "I didn''t hear that. Does the other party have an expert in poisoning? This can be prevented." Chen Liang tied the silk scarf and covered his mouth and nose. Seeing Zhang Tongling''s appearance, he said, "you, give them some. Really, how can you be unworthy of anything!"


    "It''s strange for you! Why do you even have such things?" Commander Zhang muttered, then looked at the man who had swept the mast again and asked, "that man is really awesome!"


    "You just know? With him, we''ll just deal with each other''s minions." Chen Liang said proudly.


    "You are not mortals!" Commander Zhang sighed.


    Chen Liang glanced at him and said, "it''s best that you praise this sentence. The third master can''t hear someone say that being in charge is bad."


    The ship was just one arrow away, and at the order of Chen Liang, the arrow rain of Fengshen was launched.


    "Third Master, step back." The servant pulled to thank the third master.


    "Why don''t we shoot our arrows?" Third master Xie stood still and asked.


    "Their arrow distance is longer than ours."


    "Launch!" He stared at the commander and said coldly, "I told you to launch."


    "Yes!"


    With an order, the three ships of the Xie family shot arrow rain at the same time, but fell into the water when there was still a distance from the Aeolus. At the same time, the second round of arrow rain of Aeolus has been shot, and many soldiers who are still in the archery posture have no time to avoid being hit by arrows.


    With the arrow rain came huge iron steel arrows, which plunged into the hull of the Xie family.


    "Come on! Get the boat close!" The third master Xie shouted that if there were a few more rounds of this steel arrow, the hull would be damaged too badly.


    Xie''s boat accelerated and rushed to the Aeolus under the arrow rain.


    The eighteen ghosts standing in the bow blocked the arrows with their weapons. The eighteen ghosts laughed and said, "Alas, it seems that the arrows here are not as powerful as theirs."


    "No matter what, as long as we kill the head of the ship, the others are worthless." The ghost laughed coldly.


    "Is it worth money or not? It''s not the matter that Jiumei''s lethal ecstasy powder solved it?" Three ghost ways.


    "One thing is one thing. Little sister, I like a skirt, and my fifth brother has been reluctant to buy it for me." Fifteen ghosts pouted.


    "Didn''t you say to buy it for you after you finish this time? A skirt costs thousands of liang of silver, so you can''t learn like the second sister?" Five ghost ways.


    "Women are all the same. They can''t afford it." Ten ghosts sighed.


    "I didn''t spend your money again! Brother, you can give me the old ten members directly this time!" The two ghosts angrily said.


    "Don''t worry, this time it''s 180000 liang of gold, which is enough for everyone." The big ghost''s words made all the ghosts laugh.


    "That also needs to be a life flower. Look who is on the mast of that ship!" Four ghosts said coldly.


    At this time, the ship was approaching, and the arrows of Xie Jia''s ship could be shot, but thick steel plates had been raised on the Aeolus. Those arrows could not cause damage at all, and the people standing on the mast could see clearly.


    auzw. Com "it''s Yan San!" Seven ghosts shouted.


    "We''ve been looking for him for so many years, and we''ve been hiding on this ship!" Seventeen ghosts gnash their teeth.


    The eighteen ghosts all stopped their voices, and their sinister eyes fixed on Yan San. Yan San picked 18 stockaded villages in southern Xinjiang within a month that year. When they rushed back, they disappeared. They had been looking for him for six years, but they didn''t expect to see him here. They were all furious.


    "Don''t care what''s in charge, big guys kill him together!" Cried the ghost.


    Yan San quietly watched the eighteen ghosts'' face change. Before the two ships approached, they jumped over one after another.


    Yan San moved his wrist. Minglu reflected a harsh sunlight, which made the eyes of the ghosts close, and then Yan San moved.


    Eighteen ghosts have cooperated for a long time. Even if several people stopped temporarily, it will not affect the attack of others. For a time, poisonous powder, poisonous fog, poisonous weapons have attacked Yan San.


    For a time, the Aeolus was full of poison gas, and all kinds of centipedes and spiders crawled everywhere.


    Shi Fang and Su Mu took some cocks and birds up and threw them on the deck, and then retracted.


    Those cocks fed abnormal by stones and birds caught in the tropical jungle are the natural enemies of those poisons.


    Ignoring the crowing of chickens and birds on the deck, he ordered to take back the combo crossbow and show his long knife. Chen Liang stared at the opposite ship. As soon as the two ships met, they were in close combat.


    Yan San locked the battle range on the mast. Every time the long sword took a shot, it must take a trace of blood line. At the same time, he pulled out a short sword with his left hand. The long sword attacked far, the short sword attacked close, and the internal force was surging, invincible.


    Bang! With a sound of, Fengshen collided with the ship directly opposite, and the two ships met, and the soldiers of the Xie family rushed over.


    "Ten, two! Go to protect Ding Dong!" Ling Qingyu shouted when he saw that there was also a ship crashing over the bow.


    "Go!" Seeing that they hesitated and didn''t move, Ling Qingyu shouted again.


    Shadow thirteen nodded, and the two flew over, blocking a group of soldiers out of the wheelhouse.


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi also unconsciously crowded in the window like Ling Qingyu, looking at the battle on the ship.


    The battle on the lower deck has become white hot, and the three Xie family ships have all approached, and soldiers like the tide rushed up and crowded on the deck. The soldiers on the Aeolus were all five people in a small formation. The light of the knife pointed out and killed bursts of blood. The soldiers led by Zhang Tong were also very brave and specialized in mending knives. Even Cheng Jia''s boys and guards are very clever, especially to help those roosters catch the poisons running all over the ground.


    Su Mu had retreated to the hatch, and with Ying thirteen, he rushed up the second floor without eyes, and then cut down.


    They couldn''t see the battle on the mast at all. It was so fast that they could only hear all kinds of curses from the eighteen ghosts above.


    "Fuck! Why is he so powerful!" Thirteen ghosts shouted.


    "Old six and old four, go and kill the master!" The ghost shouted.


    The two men answered and flew to the cabin, but they saw a flower in front of them. Yan San was already in front of them.


    "All over!" The ghost shouted. Sure enough, Yan San blocked them up, but didn''t want them to go down.


    "Is it that easy?" Yan San said coldly, his eyes turned red, and his murderous spirit burst out. Lu GUI scabbard pulled out another short sword.


    Then he jumped on it.


    The eighteen ghosts were all poisoned, so he didn''t make a close attack at first, but at this time, if they were allowed to go down to the battlefield below, it would be a massacre.


    He couldn''t see everyone''s attack. He threw himself into the arms of nine ghosts. The short sword stabbed a big hole in her chest, and then put his foot on her, and jumped at the two ghosts with strength. The two ghosts only had time to throw out a pile of poisons, and he cut his throat.


    Just a staggered, Yan San fought for the injury and took the lives of two ghosts. The eighteen ghosts had no time to shake their hearts. Yan San rubbed his body and rushed in again. This time it was eighteen ghosts and fifteen ghosts.


    The two ghosts screamed and fell down. The ten ghosts were stunned at first, and then roared, "you actually killed my wife! I''ll fight with you!" Waving an axe with flashing blue fluorescence, he rushed to Yan San regardless.


    The Five ghosts pulled the fifteen ghosts and blocked them in front of her. Yan San''s short sword stabbed him in the stomach, and the purple Emei sting of the fifteen ghosts also made a hole in Yan San''s body. Yan San vomited his internal force on his hand, and the short sword passed through the Five ghosts'' body and stabbed into the chest of the fifteen ghosts. The Five ghosts roared, and the meteor claw in his hand grabbed five blood marks on Yan San. Yan San explored his hand and pulled out the short sword, and kicked his foot on the Five ghosts. His body shape had been turned around and flashed behind the eighteen ghosts. The short sword pulled on the axe and halberd that had been attacked, so that the fingers of the thirteen ghosts inserted into his body, The short sword scratched on the neck of the eighteen ghosts, and then, when the thirteen ghosts'' hands could not be retracted, he turned back and stabbed the short sword under his ribs.


    Just for such a moment, Yan San fought with all his injuries and took the lives of six ghosts.


    The ghost stood on the mast with a slight chill in his heart. The most frightening thing about Yan San in the red chamber was not his martial arts, but his reckless fighting method. When he first fought, Yan San''s martial arts were much higher, but his playing method was very formal, which made the ghost despise. There are no people who are not afraid of death in this world. Who will fight with his life? Moreover, the martial arts of the eighteen ghosts are already first-class,


    Moreover, the eighteen of them have always acted together, cooperated tacitly, and were poisoned. Everyone in the Wulin regarded them as tigers, and no one dared to fight directly with them, let alone fight with their lives. Even if you kill one person, you have to get poisoned back.


    "Big brother!" The three ghosts shouted loudly.


    "Group soul searching array!" The big ghost''s body floated like a ghost, and a blue long rope shot out of his sleeve. The remaining twelve ghosts also shot a long rope from his sleeve, intertwined with each other, and wrapped Yan San in it.


    The long rope sent out a strange fragrance. Yan San''s eyes flashed slightly, and there seemed to be a double shadow. The secret in his heart was not good. The stone antidote pill seemed to be at its limit, and he could only make a quick decision. If they were allowed to go down to the deck, the three shadows could not stop them.


    "Want to kill the leader?" Yan San sneered and said, "you have to step on my Yan San''s body."


    "Then we''ll step over your body!" The ten ghosts shouted, and then shook the iron rope, and the twelve people surrounded and forced Yan San.


    Yan San has disappeared from his position just now.


    The iron rope was not only poisonous, but also many small iron spikes. No matter who Yan San attacked, other people''s iron ropes would entangle him, and the ghost shouted, "encircle the rope!"


    Yan San had flashed in front of the ten ghosts. The figures around him shook, and the iron rope wrapped up directly. Yan San sneered, spit out his internal force, and sucked the ten ghosts over. Before the iron rope wrapped up, he grabbed the ten ghosts'' hands and shook them with force. The majestic internal force shot out along the iron rope. The ten ghosts screamed, and the iron axe of his right hand cut at him. Yan San pulled the iron rope with force, and the eleven ghosts just shocked by his internal force staggered, Then, taking advantage of the same situation, Yan San rushed to him. Yan San''s low body flashed the axe of the ten ghosts, clamped his legs on his waist, and then twisted hard. In the scream of the ten ghosts, the waist bones had been crushed by the huge force, and Yan San took advantage of this twisting force to rotate his body, and his short sword cut a little fire on the iron rope, cutting the iron rope directly.


    As soon as the iron rope was broken, many people who took advantage of the situation lost their accuracy, and Yan San''s body didn''t stop. Like a gust of wind, regardless of the weapons from one side, he directly jumped at the other half of the ghosts whose momentum had been exhausted and had not had time to raise his breath to attack again.

 Chapter 228

    Although I can''t see what the shaking figure is doing, Ling Qingyu''s heart is raised high by the figure falling from the mast and the blood flowing down.


    Cheng Jia looked at the deck and then looked at the mast. Although the number of Xie family on the deck was absolutely dominant, it was only the five people who could not attack the Ling family for a while. Once there were casualties in those five people for a while, there must be another person to make up for them, forming a large formation, protecting each other with their backs, and the knife was as bright as a net. When the number of people was small, they just killed the enemy step by step to gain the upper hand.


    There was no suspense below. Cheng Jia unconsciously looked at the mast again. In this battle, all the people of the Ling family performed their respective duties, and there was no one on the deck to look up. Were they too confident in Yan San, or did Yan San have to stop those flowery Miao people?


    Cheng Jia''s eyes looked down again, but he saw that the cabin door in the corner had been pushed open, and someone secretly came out of it and made a sign to Wang xuanzhi''s guard on the deck. Cheng Jia''s eyes immediately shrunk, and instinctively stood up to press Ling Qingyu against the wall.


    The stabbing pain of the sharp blade into the body made Cheng Jiatong exhale, Xie Sanlang rushed over with a roar, and the short sword in the hand of another boy who had been close to him also flashed cold light.


    Wang xuanzhi hit the boy sideways and hit him to the ground. The short sword in the boy''s hand cut a deep hole in his thigh.


    Shadow thirteen knocked into the door and came in. As soon as the boy was about to get up, he nailed him to the ground with a sword, and the other boy was also knocked over by Xie Sanlang.


    "Thirteen! Down!" Lingqingyu screamed, and a corner on the deck had been in chaos because of the rebellion of the Wang''s guards and the boys.


    "I''ll go." Su Mu answered outside and flew down.


    "Bookcase, your childe was hurt by them!" Su Mu shouted to Cheng Jia''s boy who was still catching poisons, and then jumped on the king''s boy who had chopped down several soldiers.


    "What!? dare to hurt my childe! I want you to die, I want you to die!" The bookcase trampled a centipede to death, picked up a knife and cut it at another Wangs boy. Then he asked, "my son is not dead, is he?"


    "Cheng Jia!" Ling Qingyu hugged Cheng Jia, who fell soft on his body, and looked down. He had a bright short sword inserted in his abdomen.


    Cheng Jia shivered with pain, but still said with a smile, "Jia... This is... For you... There is... Help... Grace..."


    "Saburo! Go and bring the stone up!" Ling Qingyu looked up and shouted, and then said to Cheng Jia, "don''t worry, it''s not the key, it''ll be fine."


    The scream of the cabin below and the chaotic running made Yan San''s mind suddenly awake. His falling body twisted in the air, and his toes hooked on the mast rope and bounced back from the other side of the mast.


    The big ghost struck Yan San with a palm. Obviously, he saw that his eyes had been scattered and fell down, but he didn''t expect that he would attack from behind again, but his moves had been used, and he couldn''t escape anymore. He said in a hate voice, "Yan San, you kill our 18 ghosts today, and in the future, our 99 people in southern Xinjiang will take your life!"


    "Then you should die first." After harvesting the ghost''s life, Yan San said faintly, and then swept to the main cabin with only his remaining strength.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake for us, stonework!" Put people down on the soft couch, stone road.


    "Qingyu?" Ling Qingyu just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Yan San''s anxious call outside the door.


    "I''m fine!" Lingqingyu answered and looked back. Yan San was covered in blood and stumbled in from the outside, borrowing the strength of the door frame.


    Ling Qingyu hurried up, caught his body and hurriedly said, "Yan San!"


    "Are you okay?" Yan San smiled and confirmed that she was all right, so she couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    "God! Why did you make yourself like this again!" Shi Fang shouted, first stuffed a pill for Yan San to swallow forcibly, then asked the little apprentice to bandage Wang xuanzhi, and then said to Cheng Jia, "you can''t bear it first, you can''t die, I''m afraid you''re going to die." Also stuffed a medicine to him, and then followed Ling Qingyu to the inner room and tore Yan San''s clothes open.


    Cheng Jia propped up slightly. From the open door, he could see the ferocious wound on the man and the murmuring black blood.


    He killed the eighteen ghosts in southern Xinjiang alone? That''s how he fought. That''s why she values him so much! Cheng Jia lay back and felt a sharp pain in her wound.


    "Boss, they want to escape!"


    "Push the crossbow up and smash their boat!" Chen Liang killed an enemy, wiped the sweat and blood on his face, and roared.


    The Xie family soldiers on the ship are retreating, and the Xie family''s ship is also turning around.


    The combo crossbow was pushed out again. The soldiers did not aim, and directly shot the huge arrow at the other party''s hull.


    "Get back! Get back!" Third master Xie shouted with a ferocious look on his face. If you don''t quit again, I''m afraid that these people will be killed! What is the most difficult eighteen ghosts in southern Xinjiang! Wulin people really can''t believe it.


    "Third Master, there are still people who haven''t returned."


    "No matter how much, get back!"


    Bang bang! A few loud noises, huge steel arrows shot into the hull below.


    The Xie family''s ship and the Aeolus were connected. Now they retreated at the same time, but they blocked their own way. They collided left and right, but they couldn''t retreat. More and more indiscriminate steel arrows on the Aeolus shot over, and several of them hit the same position, and a big hole was pierced.


    auzw. "Third Master! There is a leak below!"


    "Third Master, the boat can''t hold!"


    Third master Xie looked at the hull that was shot with holes in despair, and suddenly remembered what brother said, why do we have to work for the Wang family? We are already a rich family in Guangzhou. Even if we don''t go to sea, the income is enough for us to start a business.


    Just for this ship, the goddamn Aeolus!


    All the steel arrows on the ship have been fired. Chen Liang and the soldiers stood beside the ship and watched the three Xie''s ships stagger and sink as they walked.


    The tip of the knife was dripping with blood, and the light armor on his body was also worn out. The golden sunset sun haloed his body.


    Commander Zhang looked at those people who had fought for two hours and threw away the waist knife. He also took pride in his heart. I, Zhang Cheng, have fought today!


    Many teenagers ran out from under the cabin, carrying large boxes in their hands and dressing the wounded.


    "Are these?" Commander Zhang pointed to the boy and asked. During the battle, he found that if there were serious injuries, they would be sent to the lower cabin.


    "Don''t worry, doctor Shi''s disciples, their medical skills are much better than ordinary doctors." Chen Liang looked at the main cabin with a worried look and said, "but doctor Shi is not here. I''m afraid someone on it is seriously injured."


    "Don''t touch those people! They are poisonous!" A teenager shouted, and then let people avoid the eighteen bodies.


    "Eighteen ghosts in southern Xinjiang!" The bookcase turned and asked Su mu, "is Yan San still human?"


    "It''s not the problem of injury! He was poisoned by dozens of poisons. How can I solve it?" The stone cried, and his eyes were red.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes were red and roared.


    Seeing that Shi Fang shook his head sadly, Ling Qingyu sat beside the bed, helped Yan San up and said, "you can''t help it, I have."


    "What can you do!" The stone voice fell down, and Ling Qingyu picked up the short sword in Yan San''s hand, cut his wrist at himself, and then put his wrist close to his mouth.


    "Yan San, come on, drink it, just drink it." Ling Qingyu whispered, pressing the wound on his wrist close to his lips and pulling his lips open to let his blood flow in.


    "Yes, you are invincible, and may be useful." The stone whispered and stepped back two steps.


    "Yan San, don''t scare me. Look, there are so many people who want my life. How can you be willing to leave me?" Ling Qingyu whispered in Yan San''s ear, tears rolling down uncontrollably.


    Yan San''s throat moved, swallowed a mouthful of blood, and then swallowed another mouthful.


    Seeing that the blood on his wrist showed signs of solidification, Ling Qingyu cut a sword again, and then pressed his wrist on his mouth. Looking at the murmuring blood flowing in, Ling Qingyu whispered, "Yan San, please, you must come back, please..."


    Trying to cut his wrist again, Yan San''s hand loosened, and the dagger fell to the ground. Then his hand slightly held Ling Qingyu''s hand, and a weak, inaudible voice overflowed from his mouth: "this... More painful..."


    "It''s really useful!" The spirit of stonework was suddenly inspired, and he rushed up with various tools and powder.


    In this battle, the Aeolus lost a lot. Chen Liang''s men also killed more than 60 people. Yan San was seriously injured and unconscious, and Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi were not lightly injured. Those officials of the mission were killed by the Wang family''s attendants, leaving only a few who had hid in the cabin early morning. The remaining attendants of the Wang family were killed by Su Mu and the bookcase, the piano case, the painting case, and the chess case. Shen Zhan and Ding Dong''s men also had many injured.


    After a grand sea burial was held for the dead.


    Ling Qingyu decided to drive directly to Lingjia village.


    Cheng Jia''s wound is in his lower abdomen. Fortunately, there is no key point there, while Wang xuanzhi''s wound is in his thigh. There is nothing else. It must be inconvenient to move. The two CHILDES who have been pampered since childhood even hurt their fingers, which will alarm a large number of people. Now it is a big injury.


    "Young master!" The bookcase wiped his tears, thinking that if he went back and showed it to the master, he was afraid that our four cases would become wood dregs.


    "Prince!" The painting case bandaged Wang xuanzhi and wiped his tears.


    "Shh!" Ling Qingyu hissed and whispered, "the scar is a man''s medal. Why are you crying?"


    Looking at the thick gauze on her raised wrist, Cheng Jia coughed and said, "how is he?"


    "He can survive." Ling Qingyu whispered, and then said more firmly, "I will definitely survive."


    When Ling Qingyu turned and went into the inner room, Wang xuanzhi said, "send me back."


    "Prince?" The painting glanced at him suspiciously, and then looked at Cheng Jia. If he was injured, of course, it was this well lit and spacious cabin.


    "Well, I''ll go back, too." Cheng Jia motioned for help. Seeing that the two boys didn''t move, he laughed and said, "hurry up, let''s come back after Yan San wakes up." It''s really not a good thing to watch her worry about that man, even if he admires that man from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 229

    Yan San''s injury this time was not as serious as that last time, but he was poisoned by many messy poisons. Although Ling Qingyu''s blood protected his heart, it was not easy to pull out those poisons one by one.


    Stonework gently put down his hand and said, "I''m not good at poison, so I can only suppress it first." After exiting the cabin, Shi Fang looked at the sky and sighed secretly. It was really impossible. He had to beg that person. Someone like Yan San should be able to do it.


    "Yan San, wake up." Reaching out and fiddling with his hair, Ling Qingyu crawled over the head of the bed and whispered, "I regret it. I shouldn''t promise you that I won''t die in front of you. Yan San, I don''t want you to die in front of me. You are so strong that you must be more tolerant than me." It was too painful. Looking at his breath weakening, thinking that his eyes might never open again, just thinking about it made her heartache.


    "Suffer... Don''t... Live..." a low whisper overflowed from Yan San''s mouth. Ling Qingyu hurried closer and said, "Yan San, are you awake?"


    Yan San''s eyes slowly opened, his fingers hooked, Ling Qingyu grabbed his hand, and tears fell involuntarily.


    "You are... I... Just... Strong..." Yan San''s voice was weak, word by word.


    "Me too." Ling Qingyu cried and laughed, then gently kissed his dry lips and said, "Yan San, don''t scare me again in the future."


    After Yan San woke up, Shi Fang announced that his life was pulled back from the ghost gate, but this time I''m afraid it won''t be so soon. Lingqingyu only heard that life pulled back, so she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Only then did she have the mood to see the other two life-saving benefactors.


    Cheng Jia''s waist was bulging with bandages, and Wang xuanzhi, who came to Cheng Jia to flee the door, also had a lot of fat on his thigh. Ling Qingyu couldn''t help asking, "who did you bandage? It''s too unprofessional?"


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi looked at the book case.


    "Aren''t there medical children? Why don''t you let them see?" Lingqingyu asked again.


    They looked at the book case again.


    "Haven''t they come? Where''s the stone? Haven''t they come? I''ll scold them now!" Lingqingyu got up angrily and said.


    "No, no, those in charge have all come, have come." The bookcase is busy.


    "Then why did you wrap it?" Ling Qingyu asked puzzled, your level is too smelly!


    "That''s not true. There are too many wounded people on the ship. I''m afraid they can''t be busy?" The way of the book case. In fact, he felt the faint hostility of the people on board, which was different from Zhang Tongling''s desperate battle. Although they also helped, they really looked like fishing in troubled waters, not to mention the backwater of the Wang family, which was better now. When Yan San was seriously injured and didn''t wake up, he could feel the stinging eyes behind him, but he couldn''t say this to the masters.


    "Su mu, go to find Shi Fang to get medicine and bandages." Ling Qingyu called, Su Mu answered, and ran down quickly.


    "What are you doing?" Wang xuanzhi looked at her suspiciously.


    "My dressing technique is the best. Of course, you can also choose to continue to have this wooden head and continue to wrap yourself into zongzi." Ling Qingyu raised his chin and said to Wang xuanzhi.


    Untie the messy bandage on the bookcase and see a hole in Cheng Jia''s white and delicate waist. Ling Qingyu''s hand still gave a slight meal, and then calmly applied medicine and bandaged his face. At the same time, he said, "I have something to tell you."


    Cheng Jia looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "What we are going to now is neither Ma Yi nor Jiaozhi," he raised his eyes and saw that Cheng Jia was not different. He bowed his head and continued to bandage. Ling Qingyu said, "we are going to my territory outside fan."


    Cheng Jia clearly smiled, looked at Wang Xuan and said, "we will keep it a secret."


    "Your injury can''t be healed at once. The emperor is that you only need to take spices back, or do you need to take your credentials back?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "The emperor only wants spices," Cheng Jia said with a faint smile, "the political affairs hall wants credentials. However, our envoy was attacked by Xie Jiahai''s ship this time, and the members of the mission were completely lost. It''s unknown whether we can go to those foreign countries."


    "Okay." Wrap the bandage around Cheng Jia''s back and tie a knot. Ling Qingyu patted him on the back waist, and then turned around and began to untie the bandage for Wang xuanzhi.


    Wang xuanzhi''s injury was on his thigh, and Ling Qingyu''s fingers scratched on the inner side of that thigh, which made one of Wang xuanzhi''s ears red and said, "we will definitely go to the court when we go back."


    "Spices are easy to handle," Ling Qingyu said, scattering the powder on the wound. "In fact, the credentials are also easy to handle. The problem is, how can you round this thing?"


    "Credentials are easy to handle?" Cheng Jia raised her eyebrows and said.


    "I have some friendship with them. As long as I send those things on the ship, not to mention the credentials, his wife can give them to you." Ling Qingyu laughed. It''s just that you were originally scheduled to travel inland, but now there''s nothing you can do.


    "They listen to you?" Wang xuanzhi asked, lowering his eyes.


    "I don''t have that much skill. It''s just profit driven. Everyone takes what they need." Ling Qingyu wrapped him up again and laughed.


    After both of them wrapped up, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "Yan San has woken up. Why don''t you move down here." Anyway, both of them are to save her, and she is still very grateful. Adding a bed in the captain''s room below is good for stone treatment.


    "OK, we''ll go down by ourselves later." Cheng Jia laughed.


    "Then I want them to tidy up the bottom." Ling Qingyu got up with a smile and pushed the door out.


    "Bookcase, tell everyone that if a word of what you see in the future is spread, I, Cheng Jia, will take his life." Cheng Jia sank his voice and said.


    The bookcase felt a chill in his heart, knelt down and answered, and then dodged out of the door.


    auzw. Com "how?" Wang xuanzhi was puzzled and asked.


    "Xuan Zhi, if I''m not wrong, most of the sailors on this ship are soldiers, and they are soldiers who retired from Heishui pass." Cheng Jia lowered his eyes and said, "her stronghold outside fanwai will definitely not be simple. Even, the Ling family can control the source of spices in the whole Nanyang."


    Wang xuanzhi widened his eyes and lost his voice.


    "If anything here is sent back to Da Zhou, Xuan Zhi, it will be her death." Cheng Jia''s voice was tinged with bitterness.


    "Really? But even so, she didn''t..." Wang xuanzhi stopped his voice, and she didn''t kill them all, and she didn''t fight when her boys didn''t fight.


    "There are not a few people on this ship who want to uproot us, but no one is willing to go against her will." Cheng Jia said with a wry smile.


    "If she wants to take my life, I''ll give it to her." Wang xuanzhi said calmly.


    "Xuan Zhi, think about it carefully. What should I do when I go back?" Cheng Jia looked out of the window and whispered. If the Ling family is so powerful and makes friends with Yang Zhao, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Cheng Jia sketched the village that Ling Qingyu said many times on the ship, including Island version, port version and villa version, but even if he let go of his imagination, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Golden yellow everywhere, rolling and endless. Various plants are planted between the ridges, including pepper, pepper, tomato and so on. The people who work in the fields, whether local people or people in Dazhou, look happy and excited.


    A group of children came running in the distance, shouting, "the head of the family, the head of the family is back!"


    "Be careful, be careful." Ling Qingyu held Yan San and shouted to the children, "don''t fall!"


    The people here were still blocked on the dock, and the horn sounded on the sea.


    "It''s the Shura and the Luocha." A farmer nearby shouted.


    Ling Qingyu held Yan San to one side and looked at the boat. Before it stopped, she jumped off the boat and swam directly over.


    "The weather is not hot enough for you to swim?" Looking at the people running over, Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Are you okay?" Yan Qi resisted the idea of touching her cheek and turned to see Yan San who was half leaning on Ling Qingyu. His expression was suddenly cold and said, "have you been attacked again?"


    "Xie family again? Don''t you give up?" Fang nianyuan, who then caught up, angrily said.


    "Brothers, return to the ship!" Yan Hongdao, another thousand people under Fang nianyuan. A group of people behind shouted and were ready to turn around.


    "Slow down, slow down! Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive! It''s all gone!" Ling Qingyu shouted quickly.


    "How did he do this?" Yan Qi asked shadow thirteen quietly.


    "Eighteen ghosts in southern Xinjiang." Shadow thirteen faint way.


    Yan Qiyi was silent.


    "I said, there are so many injured people here, don''t you get some sedan chairs or rattan chairs?" Ling Qingyu Chuai feet Yan seven, way.


    "Coming, coming!" From the ridge far away, several soft sedans carried by two people came.


    Sitting on the soft sedan chair, the vision is broader. Looking at the endless field, the farmers who greeted Ling Qingyu on both sides from time to time, the children scurrying up and down the ridge of the field, the smoke curling in the distant village, and the vast group of soldiers who followed and the boxes they carried.


    Cheng Jia didn''t know what it was like.


    After arriving at the village, Ling Qingyu asked someone to send the two people and their entourage to the yard inside, and then Yan Qi and Fang nianyuan dragged them away.


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi sat in the soft sedan chair and watched the entourage and the farmers here busy cleaning the room. They looked at each other and saw a trace of uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    "Here, here you are." A little girl was pushed by her companions into the yard and handed a large bouquet of flowers to them.


    Cheng Jia took the flowers and smiled at the girl, "thank you."


    "Thank you for saving the man in charge!" The children outside all ran in and bowed respectfully in two lines, saying. Then he ran away laughing.


    "These wild children!" The woman who cleaned said with a smile, "don''t quarrel with them, boys. You two saved the man in charge, which is our Savior."


    "Then, is it your... King who is in charge?" Cheng Jia asked with some difficulty.


    "Hehe, we don''t have that here. Instead, we want to be our king, but the head said that all people here are equal. As long as we work hard, we will have our own harvest. People here have no way to live. They were saved by the head, gave us fields, taught us to plant, and everyone is free." The woman laughed, and then pointed to two black skinned local humanitarians: "they are the same, although they are local people, they also have this way of life because of the head of the family."


    "Are you from Dazhou?" Wang xuanzhi asked.


    "Before, now, we are just people from Lingjia village." The woman hugged the dried bedding and sent it to the bedroom.


    Cheng Jia leaned back on the back of the chair and took some hot sunshine to shine on her. Cheng Jia closed her eyes, but she didn''t feel it in front of her eyes. All the way over, she looked like she was satisfied and happy. Such a scene has never been seen, never seen in so many large areas he has traveled

 Chapter 230

    "It''s too dangerous to be in charge." Honestly, Zhu Wei, who landed in a small boat, arrived at the main house later. Hearing about Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi, he immediately blackened his face.


    "They saved me. I can''t be such an ungrateful person." Ling Qingyu glanced at the faces of the people around him and said, "do you hear


    "Yes!" The crowd answered, and Zhu Wei sighed and said, "well, I hope they are not the kind of ungrateful people."


    "Well, how are you doing in Australia?" Ling Qingyu asked with some excitement.


    "As the head of the household said, there are rich gold mines, and some associated silver mines. We have reached an agreement with the local people. We provide them with some food and clothing tools, and they help us mine. Now, hehe, the head of the household has 1.6 million liang of gold, and silver is better." Zhu Weili touched his beard and laughed.


    Ling Qingyu nodded, which was a good amount.


    "There are also some merchant ships coming from Zhuluo Red Sea this year. We all stopped at sanfoqi and directly traded with them. Now the warehouse is full, what should we do?" Zhu Weili asked.


    "Show me the list. Hasn''t ram come yet?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "It''s almost here. You said you wouldn''t put spices back during this period. We''ve emptied the spices in Jiaozhi''s port near Dazhou. These days, there are still some ships from Dazhou coming. We put them to sanfoqi. Now they are waiting there."


    "Which firms are they? Do you know their background?" Ling Qingyu knocked on the table and asked.


    "There is no Xie family, but there is a Chen family who says that there is support from Dong Xiang. If we give up cooperating with Xie family but cooperate with them, the price can be mentioned to us." Zhu Wei left the road.


    "Let me see." Ling Qingyu bowed his head and thought, saying.


    "Things are not very good in Dazhou?" Zhu Weili asked in a low voice.


    "Well, this year is a catastrophic flood, but the emperor only knows to send someone to ask for spices. The disaster relief is simply perfunctory. Shit, my mother, I''ve thrown 500000 stone grains into it, and they haven''t moved at all." Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but be a little angry and said.


    "Where did the water come from?"


    Ling Qingyu suddenly turned sideways and asked, "Mr. Zhu, is your family from Jiangling?"


    Zhu Weili nodded, his hand trembling slightly, and asked, "isn''t it Jiangling?"


    "Jiangling is fine. Thanks to the two people in the backyard, they gave warning to the people, so the number of dead people was the least, and they were basically preserved." Lingqingyu said.


    "So the head of the family left them because they were good officials?" Zhu Weili let go of his heart and smiled again.


    "There are not many good officials in Dazhou. If you can keep one, it''s one." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    Even if there is no use in having two more good officials, it is important that the top people should be replaced before there can be places like Lingjia village, but, hey!


    With a sigh in his heart, Zhu Wei left and said, "will the head of the family stay longer this time?"


    "Yes! I want to have a rest, too. I''ll be exhausted the next week." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    The villagers put several reclining chairs under the rattan shed in the yard for Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi, and brought stone tables and chairs.


    When Zhu Wei walked slowly into the yard, he saw two matchless CHILDES playing chess under the rattan flower.


    Hearing the voice of the people, Cheng Jia looked up and saw a man in his thirties standing at the gate of the yard, with long beard and deep eyes. He stood up holding the stone table and looked at him incredulously, saying, "Mr. Zhu!"


    "After all these years, Prince Cheng still knows Zhu." Zhu Wei Li said with a smile, walked to the two people, looked at the chessboard on the table, nodded, and then sat down on the stone chair.


    "Are you not dead?" There was a trace of excitement in Cheng Jia''s voice.


    "Fortunately, thanks to the head of the family, he saved his life." Zhu Weili looked at Wang xuanzhi and said, "the prodigy in those days is now so big."


    "Mr Zhu!" Wang xuanzhi also stood up on the stone table and gave a deep salute.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down. Since they are the saviors of the family, they are naturally Zhu''s saviors." Zhu Weili waved his hand.


    "I don''t dare to say that we were saved by the family leader twice before." Cheng Jia sat down holding the stone table and said.


    "Hehe, the person in charge is this character. As long as he can, he will always lend a helping hand." Zhu Wei glanced at both faces like electricity and said faintly, "you two will not do anything to hurt her, will you?"


    Seeing that the two people looked at each other, Zhu Wei left and said, "this Lingjia village is not so much the territory of the head of the family as the place for those of us who can''t take shelter in the big week. No one wants to lose this Xanadu. Similarly, we will fight to protect the head of the family."


    "At any cost." After a pause, Zhu Wei said, "these words are from someone who wants me to bring them to you."


    Cheng Jia chuckled and said, "is this a threat?"


    "No, it''s just true." Zhu Wei left the wrong place in the chessboard and said.


    "Mr Zhu, are you really committed to her?" Wang xuanzhi asked. Who is Zhu Wei leaving? That''s the talent of the world. It''s because of him that the king of Chu makes people feel terrible. He would rather collect fabricated evidence than kill all the people.


    "In charge of the people, there is no commitment, but Zhu is really sincere and willing to work for her people, Prince Wang," Zhu Weili gave birth to a son for him and said with a smile, "you ask this, it shows that you don''t know who is in charge at all."


    She! She''s just a person who can''t recognize it! Wang Xuan''s stomach Fei said, and then asked, "then tell me who she is?"


    Zhu Weili shook his head and said, "Zhu can''t say it. You have to stay here for some time. Go and see it by yourself. Unfortunately, the head of the family is not out of the ocean now. Otherwise, you just need to follow and run for a trip."


    "Where has she been?" Thinking of the chart, Cheng Jia asked.


    "Hehe, you can''t imagine the vastness." Zhu Weili gave another son and said.


    "Mr. Zhu," a man hurried into the courtyard and said, "the God of electricity, the God of snow, the God of war, the God of rain, and the God of thunder are all here. The head said that there would be a bonfire party in the evening."


    "Why did you arrive at the same time and inform the warehouse?" Zhu Wei left and walked out, saying.


    "Notified."


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi looked at the chessboard. Zhu Weili just nodded a few eyes, and their strengths and weaknesses came out. Such a person is willing to be behind the woman?!


    Silver and gold from South America, gold and silver from Australia and Papua, and gems from Africa, India and America make the spacious courtyard of the main courtyard shiny.


    "Ah! My heart is finally comforted." Ling Qingyu held her heart in her hands and sighed.


    "What on earth did she suffer?" Yan Qiwen leaned against Yan San on the soft couch that Ling Qingyu specially asked people to move out.


    auzw. com


    "Too many blows." Yan Sanban closed his eyes.


    "Thirteen, come on." Yan Qi pulled over shadow thirteen and asked.


    Then, balabalabalabala, there are more and more people around, balabalabala.


    "Sister, you are back!" Ye eleven and sixteen nights pushed open the courtyard door and rushed in.


    "This is really hateful! The head of the family must take me back this time! I''ll kill it. What''s the name again?" Ram turned his head and asked shadow thirteen.


    "Come on, come on! The battle between women depends on women to end! What strength do you have as a big man!" Ling Qingyu waved to him and continued to dig through the jewelry. Alas, it was really real gold and silver jewelry that was the best healing medicine for women.


    Fifteen million taels of silver, two and a half million taels of gold, countless jewelry stones!


    Well, Ling Qingyu laughed at the end of the treatment: "come, my lovely sixteen nights, let my sister love!"


    Looking at Ling Qingyu fighting with those teenagers in the yard, Yan San nodded his jaw slightly to Ying Jiu who was standing at the door. When Ying Jiu arrived, he asked, "how are you practicing?"


    "It''s already on the sixth floor." Ying Jiuhui said.


    Yan San nodded. This battle made him a little surprised. The shadows'' Kung Fu was good, but the other three shadows could not reach the level of a first-class master at all. Once he was entangled by others, and another master, Ling Qingyu would have no one around him.


    "More and more ideas?" Yan Qi also sank his face and asked.


    "It''s always better to have more people." Yan San closed his eyes slightly again.


    Seeing that he was so tired, but still wanted to stay where he could see her, Yan Qi got up silently and went to serve the perfect tonic soup.


    Anyway, the words have been said, and Zhu Weili did not avoid Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi. When they brought them over, only half of the things were moved into the main yard, and the other half were placed in the yard.


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi only felt the cool breath blowing.


    "Move away quickly, and the banquet will open later!" A woman holding a large fruit basin on the table said.


    "I know, I know!" The boys answered, then closed the box and sent it to the backyard bedroom.


    On the side of the yard, Ling Qingyu was surrounded by a group of half boys, and from time to time asked for the words of Lam and other grown-up teenagers.


    There were many people in the yard, but it was so happy, and the air was full of happy bubbles.


    Ling Qingyu picked up a small bean and said with a smile, "this is Song Yu''s child?"


    "Yes, my son, he hasn''t got a name yet. Give it to the head of the family." Song Yu, who passed by carrying the box, laughed.


    "I''m not good at this. You should find Mr. Zhu."


    "Yes, look at her name. It''s all perfunctory!" Xie Sanlang shouted.


    "Your name is terrible! Our name is very good." I quit sixteen nights, Dao.


    "Hum, what''s good? Yexiao, I still think it''s Yexiao!" Beside the bleak and cold way.


    "You little boy, fight if you don''t agree!"


    "Cut, who''s afraid? I''m a scholar, so I don''t care about you in general. Hum!" With a bleak finish, raising your leg is a foot.


    Suddenly it was in a mess.


    "Be careful, duel is the best! I''ll punish you for hurting someone." Ling Qingyu holds xiaodouding and dodges, laughing.


    "Those over there are all brought out by the boatman and the head of the family." Zhu Wei Li pointed to the 17-18-year-old teenagers who followed Ling Qingyu to help her block the children''s attacks, and pointed to those playful children, saying, "those are orphans during the Haizhou disaster, and they are the disciples of the third master."


    "What about those people?" Cheng Jia sat beside Zhu Weili and asked.


    "That''s Rahm. He was originally the guard of the family. The Jura people are now running the Jura route. And the local woman over there is the leader of the local aborigines." Zhu Wei Li laughed.


    Wang xuanzhi glanced at the silent young man standing behind Yan San and a beautiful young man who was whispering with Yan San, and asked, "those two?"


    "That''s Yan Qi and Ying Jiu, the personal guards of the family. Last time, they didn''t follow back because of something." Zhu Wei Li laughed.


    She has so many bodyguards!


    Looking at Cheng Jia''s eyes and Fang nianyuan and others who were walking into the door, Zhu Wei left Xiaoxiao and stopped talking.


    "Su CE!" Then the one who came in was called out by Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi.


    Su CE looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw them, he was stunned. Then he walked over quickly and said, "it''s you two!"


    Seeing that the three knew each other, Zhu Wei stood up with a smile and gave his place to Su CE.


    "Your family said you were missing for so many years, and they thought you were dead!" Wang xuanzhi said excitedly.


    "How can it be? You can''t die with the ship in charge." Su CE laughed.


    Hearing this, Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi were shocked. Su CE has always been the most demanding of women. Women''s lack of talent is virtue, and no mistakes are allowed. How can such a person?


    Su CE smiled clearly and said, "in the past, it was CE who had a narrow vision. The world is so big that it can be seen in those books."


    "Tell us, how big is the world?" Cheng Jia squinted.


    "Hehe, you have to promise that things here can''t be brought back to Dazhou at all, so I can say it." Su CE laughed.


    Seeing the two people''s faces, Su CE said, "Bai Yu is innocent and bears his guilt. The person who is in charge is a person who wants to open up business routes all over the world, but when she is combined with Yang Zhao, it will make people think more. Even if the person who is in charge has no idea at all, Yang Zhao''s loyalty to Da Zhou will also become evidence of guilt."


    If Zhu Wei was so far away from the circle, it was not as good as Su CE''s words, which hit Cheng Jia''s heart directly. Wang xuanzhi was shocked and said, "she and Yang Zhao?"


    Su CE glanced at him and said, "don''t you know? When I didn''t say it."


    One of Wang Xuan choked, looked at the men who were generals in the yard, and whispered, "no wonder."

 Chapter 231

    "Don''t stand, everyone help!" Outside came many women with pots and chairs, and the first one shouted.


    "Good!" As soon as he got up, he put the table on the table and the chair on the chair. After a while, eight round tables were placed in the yard, and then the dishes were brought up like water.


    "Haha, I say we have a good time." Huang Jing and Zhou Tan came in together with the stone, and quickly found a seat closest to the wine.


    Ding Dong and Shen Zhan came later, so they hurriedly grabbed a seat and sat down.


    One after another, the tables in the yard were full.


    Seeing the bookcase sticking out, Su CE laughed and said, "ask your boy to go out and eat the running water banquet. There is not so much stress here, so it is not fashionable to stand behind and wait."


    Cheng Jia waved his hand. So up and down, everyone teases each other, and there is no interval. You can never see it in Bianjing or Dazhou. The master is the master, the servant is the servant, and the servant is the servant. How can it be like this.


    "I heard you have injuries. Can you drink?" Su Ze asked sideways.


    "Ah?" One of Wang Xuan was stunned.


    "Hehe, they will fight hard later. If they can''t drink, they should say it as soon as possible, otherwise once they drink the first cup, they won''t stop." Su CE shook his head and said, "if you have anything to say here, don''t be polite." He suffered this loss. If he was polite, he would be finished.


    "Can she drink it, too?" Wang xuanzhi pointed to Ling Qingyu, who was sitting in the middle, and asked.


    "Brothers will respect her, but those around her won''t let her drink. It is said that the wine in charge of the family is not good. Once drunk, those people around her will definitely be unlucky." Su CE laughed.


    What is she good at? Nothing is good! Wang xuanzhi continued his stomach feign.


    "But I''m afraid I''ll pour a few today," Su Ze then explained. "There are too many boats coming back today, and there are more people outside. According to the habit of being in charge, they will go out to a table of thank you and toast. Those drinks must be drunk by the people next to her. Today, the third master is seriously injured, and he must not touch the wine. The seventh master''s drinking capacity is not so good."


    "She went out to thank? Toast those coolies?" Wang xuanzhi was completely surprised.


    "She respects everyone, which is why everyone on her ship is willing to work hard for her." Su CE smiled faintly.


    "All right, quiet, quiet!" Ling Qingyu knocked on the table and stood up.


    As soon as she stood up, the noise in the yard suddenly disappeared and became quiet.


    "First of all, thank you for your hard work this year. This year is another bumper harvest year! This year''s bonus will be greatly enriched! Well, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Ling Qingyu raised his glass and said, "then, I wish you all the best. The money is rolling! (someone below coaxed and said, as long as the money in charge is rolling!) May all your wishes come true! He who has no wife begs a wife, and he who has a wife begets a daughter! Boys and girls are the same! Is the son old? Ah? That''s naturally a good daughter-in-law! Come on, come on, this glass of wine, I respect you all, thank you for your efforts for the Ling family! "


    "Do it, do it!" The yard was filled with laughter and excitement again.


    Cheng Jia looked at Ling Qingyu from the gap between people. Seeing that she just took a sip, Yan Qi took the cup away. Then she sat down and turned back to talk softly with Yan San, as if she had been coquettish but was not allowed. Then she turned back and began to talk and laugh with people.


    For some reason, Cheng Jia suddenly remembered Zhao Yinfeng''s proposal in the plum forest. As for the Zhao family, it was a great honor to be willing to marry a merchant as a good concubine. They didn''t know why Ling Qingyu refused so thoroughly and naturally at that time. Naturally, she won''t agree. Even if she is given the position of a wife, she won''t care.


    It turned out that Han Liang said that the real Ling family was not in Dazhou, so it turned out to be so.


    After the round started, the fight for wine in the yard began. When they arrived at their table, someone laughed and said, "Su fool, can you?"


    "The head of the family said that the two CHILDES are injured and can''t drink today." Sue rushed to the table and said.


    "It''s easy to say!" Sanjay turned the glass and said, "let''s get off the table."


    Su Mu sat down directly next to Su Ze, saw Su Ze look over, and said, "the master''s order, keep an eye on it." Don''t let those bad boys directly abolish the sons of the two families in the name of toasting. As the head of the family said, God knows, in fact, he wants to abolish them.


    "Yan San." Holding Yan San''s hand, Ling Qingyu called softly.


    "Huh?" Yan San''s hand shook hers, half opened his eyes, and answered.


    "How about seeing you back to your room first?" Ling Qingyu asked in a low voice.


    Glancing at the already bustling scene in the yard, Yan San nodded slightly and said, "be careful yourself, don''t drink too much."


    Ling Qingyu smiled, followed shadow nine and shadow thirteen to carry the soft couch back to the backyard, and then helped him to bed, put him down on the bed, and saw that he closed his eyes tired again, and his heart twitched slightly. They have been together for so many years, Yan San is often injured, but no one will make him so weak as this time.


    "Go ahead," Yan San''s fingers gently shook her fingers, with a silk smile on the corner of her mouth. "I''m fine, just sleep."


    auzw. com


    Yes, even if he is weak, as long as he is still alive and by his side, it will be fine! Ling Qingyu leaned down, gently printed a kiss on his pale lips without a trace of blood, and said, "have a good sleep."


    Entering the yard again, Ling Qingyu''s face was no longer sad. After a few mouthfuls of food, she was dragged to Fang nianyuan''s table.


    "The head of the family, how do you know that there is gold mine there? When Mr. Zhu took us there, everyone didn''t believe it, I believe it! I said, our head of the family is God! The head of the family said yes, there must be. Yan Hong, this smelly boy, didn''t believe it. As a result, he tripped over a stone and looked up, it was not a piece of gold?" Li Wei, a thousand people who have drunk a little too much, said.


    "Nonsense! Say you don''t believe it!" Yan Hong slapped him and said with a smile.


    "Really, there is no one in the deep mountains and forests!" Li Wei wanted to say more, but was held by Chen Liang, and then said, "I''ll give you a toast, the head of the family!"


    "Good!" Ling Qingyu smiled and touched him. As soon as he touched his lower lip, the cup was taken away by Yan Qi, and then dried up. He laughed and said, "I''m the head of the house. Are you all right?"


    "No problem, no problem!" Chen Liang said with a smile, well, the one with the first value of force fell down, and the one with the second value of force came. I really want to see how bad that person''s bad character is after he gets drunk!


    "This leader drank his, what about ours?! come on, come on, fill it!" Cried Li Wei.


    "Come along if you want!" Several people on the table shouted to fill the wine.


    "All right?" Fang nianyuan asked with a smile. Seeing everyone nodding, he poured a cup for Ling Qingyu''s cup. When Ling Qingyu touched the cup, he took it and drank it dry. He smiled and said, "I''m the head of the house. Do you have any opinion?"


    A few people wailed, boss! If you have an opinion, do you have to deal with it by military law when you go back!


    "Bad intentions! You!" Ling Qingyu pointed to them, smiled and slapped several people, and walked to the next table.


    The table where Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi are located is the most inside. Cheng Jia sat in the corner, leaned slightly against the tree trunk beside her, and watched the woman toast at the table. The first cup was drunk by Yan Qi with a sip, and then the rest naturally had the bosses on the table to help her drink. Those people laughed recklessly, and she casually talked and laughed with them, and walked over table by table.


    "Mr Zhu!" Ling Qingyu raised his glass to Zhu Weili with a ruddy face and said, "I respect you!"


    "Good!" Zhu Weili responded with a smile, and then touched her glass and said, "be at home."


    Glancing at the people on the table, Ling Qingyu winked at Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi and said, "don''t touch wine today, or you won''t know when you''re going to live here."


    "Thank you so much these days, stupid Su!" Ling Qingyu smiled at Su ce again.


    "Yes, Su CE would also like to thank the leader for his trust!" Su CE stood up, poured a glass of wine and said, "I''ll do it. You can be in charge at will."


    "Wow! I have to drink this cup if I can get the sentence of Su fool!" Stopped Yan Qi''s hand, Ling Qingyu dried the cup by herself, and then laughed, "I still remember what the fool Su said about me!"


    Su CE''s face immediately turned red and said with a smile, "when he was young, he was not sensible, haha! He was not sensible!"


    After Ling Qingyu left with a smile, Su Mu asked, "how did you say you were in charge?"


    "Well, don''t mention the past! Eat!" Su CE took a chopstick dish to Su Mu and said with a smile.


    "You must have said something bad. No wonder the third master looks at you like a dead man every time." Su Mu didn''t accept his favor and said.


    Su CE was stunned and said, "no?"


    "But don''t worry. As long as you don''t fight with the head of the family and the head of the family makes it clear that he doesn''t care about you, the third master won''t have time to deal with you." Su Mu patted him expertly, and then happily continued to eat.


    "Did you say that it would hurt a woman''s virtue if she came out to make a fool of herself?" Cheng Jia whispered in Su CE''s ear.


    Su CE''s face froze, and then quietly replied, "I said that she can neither cook nor embroider. A woman who can''t do anything won''t come out and make a fool of herself."


    Cheng Jia looked at him with admiration and said, "you are really capable of surviving." At the beginning, Wang xuanzhi just mentioned that Yan San was about to draw his sword. How dare you live so long under his nose?


    "Ashamed, ashamed!" Su CE blushed and laughed.


    Seeing people standing on several tables in the yard, Wang xuanzhi asked, "what are they going to do?"


    "Come and have a look with me." Su CE also got up and helped them.


    The three walked to the gate of the yard, and Ling Qingyu and his party had walked down the steps.


    This main courtyard is built on the hillside. Down the hillside, it is a village with strict layout. A bonfire was lit in the center of the village square, and there are many bonfires around it, which shine brightly on the whole village. On all roads and squares in the village, there are dining tables, round and square, high and low, countless numbers at all. There are crowds everywhere, shouting and shouting, and the whole village is like a boiling ocean, And where Ling Qingyu''s pedestrian passed, it was like the most dazzling wave in the ocean, surging along the human tide.

 Chapter 232

    Rao followed so many generations to drink, and Ling Qingyu also knew that he had drunk too much. The village was only half way away. Ding Dong, Shen Zhan, RAM had fallen, then Coptis, Magnolia, Styrax, and then Song Yu, Chu Cheng Cangshu Zeqi. Finally, even Fang nianyuan was killed, and shadow nine was on top.


    After walking through a village, Ling Qingyu couldn''t see clearly. The heavy generals around him, the captains, boaters and village chiefs were all killed by their own subordinates, and finally only Yan Qi and Ying Jiu were left.


    "Seven! I''m afraid I''ll be drunk!" Falling in Yan Qihuai, Ling Qingyu completely lost her will.


    "I told you not to drink." Yan Qi sighed, picked her up and swept to the backyard.


    Looking at the figure passing by like the wind, Cheng Jia took a sip at the corner of her mouth. Goodbye to those people who walked down and were carried up, and smiled again. Being her subordinate is really beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Yan Qi coming in with Ling Qingyu, Ying shisan, who was guarding in the yard, stood up.


    "Drunk, boil water." Yan Qi took the door up and said.


    "Hey, handsome!" Ling Qingyu, who was already drunk and fainted in his arms, suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of eyes looked at him stealthily, and Yan Qi''s heart jumped suddenly.


    Ling Qingyu turned around and looked, then nodded and said, "well, this time the scenery was chosen correctly. This scenery is very similar to that!"


    Yan Qi was a little stunned. He saw Ling Qingyu patting his face and said with a smile, "handsome boy, please put me down."


    "Seventh master, she who is in charge..." Ying Jiu pushed the door and hurried in, calling, but when he saw Ling Qingyu''s bright eyes staring at him, he muted, and then subconsciously closed the door.


    "All the contestants are good this time! Come on, boy, come on." Ling Qingyu waved to Ying jiuzhao with aunt thief''s smile.


    Shadow nine looked at Yan Qi and shadow thirteen, and walked up to her obediently.


    "Let me see! Well, the foundation is good and has potential! Show me your figure and appearance," pulled Ying shisan, and the three stood together. Ling Qingyu raised Ying shisan''s jaw with her fingers, "The face is good, very photogenic. Wait a minute, remember to be cooler, that is, the face should be more beautiful. Your eyes are very beautiful. Don''t look in a daze. You should be able to have eye waves flowing. Look, that''s it. You should have God in your eyes. Now the little girl is like this!"


    He turned around and looked Yan Qi up and down, Ling Qingyu nodded with satisfaction: "Yingzi''s girl is good this time. Finally, she picked an interesting one. Being handsome takes the advantage in the first place. Then the rest depends on your acting skills! Come on, beautiful man, give me a wink. This is wrong. You''re a dead fish''s eye. Come on, learn from your sister, wink, Na, such a toss, try! Right, that''s it! It''s up to you whether this play can be popular or not! Rest assured, as long as you work hard, your sister will praise you as a giant emperor Star! "


    Turning sideways, he pinched Ying Jiu''s arm, and then hugged him around the waist. Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, this figure is great! This muscle, this line, plus this is obviously beautiful, but it''s a simple, honest and bullying face! Absolutely loyal dog!"


    After clapping his hands, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s good. This time there are three of you. Our demon sect leader''s sadistic love will definitely sell well. Come on, come on, everyone get ready! Hey, where''s the screenwriter? Field business! Where''s the Xiaoyou dead again? Hell, do you still want me to play? I''m a director, not a chore!"


    "Forget it," Ling Qingyu looked around and turned back, To Sanren: "I have to tell you. Our play is the most popular kind at present. The plot is like this. You (pointing to Yan Qi) are the leader of the demon sect! Who gave you the costume! The leader of the demon sect must wear red clothes. Clothes, find clothes and change them quickly! You (pointing to shadow 13) are the young Xia of Wulin, and this young Xia of Wulin wears black? Forget it, it''s a young Xia in black! You (pointing to shadow 9) You are the guardian of the demon sect leader. Now you know your role? Well, let''s go on to talk about the plot, in a bright spring and a gentle autumn with willow catkins floating! (shadow nine muttered: is there such a day?), The leader of demon sect and young Xia in black met by the lake full of brothels. The thunder touched the fire, and they fell in love at first sight! (shadow thirteen: I''m a man and he''s a man too) you''re so wordy. Don''t you know that love has no boundaries? Sincere love exists between any race and species! Don''t interrupt me! After they fell in love, they knew that the demon sect leader was the enemy of young Xia in black. What kind of hatred? Anyway, it''s a big revenge, so young Xia in black is entangled between revenge and non revenge! (shadow 13 glances at Yan 7) love and hate! They are so tangled! Young Xia in black decides to take revenge! So on a dark and windy night, he found the leader of the demon cult, and after knowing that young Xia in black was the son of his enemy, he said to young Xia in Black: I love you, so, my life is also up to you, come on! Kill me! (Yan Qi smiles) don''t laugh! At this time, the loyal dog appeared, which is you. You have been secretly in love with your master demon sect leader. Although your master was killed voluntarily, as a loyal dog, how can you die! So you went up and helped him block the sword of young Xia in black with your body! Although willing to die for love, the one who died was the loyal dog who had always loved him. The demon cult leader was very sad and ran away with the loyal dog in his arms. At this time, young Xia in black found that he really loved the leader of the demon sect, so he decided to put down hatred and pursue true love, so he caught up with the general altar of the demon sect, but the believers in the demon sect thought he was coming for revenge, so they surrounded him. When young Xia in black was dying, the leader of the demon sect appeared. At this time, you have to say: we really love each other, but we are not tolerated by the world, Then let''s go to another world and love each other! Then I jumped off the cliff with young Xia in black! Ah! How tragic, how dog blood, how Tianlei''s plot! Do you understand? "


    auzw. The three shook their heads at the same time. Www. 68mn!


    "What I said is not detailed enough? Screenwriter! Dead Xiaoyou, you didn''t show them the book!" Ling Qingyu began to look for people around again, then pointed to the tree in the yard and said, "don''t pretend to be dead for me. If I don''t move, I won''t know who you are!"


    "There''s no one over there." Shadow nine honest way.


    "Young man, just started?" Facing Ying jiugou''s fingers, Ling Qingyu said with a smile: "I tell you, it''s useless to please the screenwriter, and the most important thing is to please the director! It''s Lord Ling who is under me! Don''t talk without asking you to talk! Hear!"


    "Well, you, don''t waste time, light," pointed uniformly at the tree table and stone stool in the yard. Ling Qingyu raised his head and said, "now let''s shoot the first scene! The scene where young Xia in black became the leader of the demon cult and was found by the loyal dog!"


    "Why was the demon sect leader attacked by young Xia in black?" Yan Qi asked. Shadow thirteen and shadow nine stared at him. Seventh master, this is not the point. Well, the point is, what is the boss doing!!!!!


    "Don''t you understand? In all the popular books, the demon sect leader is a favorite! Well, don''t be wordy! Take off your clothes, you, young Xia in black, also take off your clothes! And you, loyal dog, take off! Take off quickly!" Ling Qingyu clapped his hands and said.


    Shadow 13 and shadow 9 both looked at Yan Qi. Yan Qi raised his eyebrows, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he untied his belt and took off his clothes.


    Shadow thirteen suddenly became dumb. Seeing that shadow nine actually took off his clothes honestly, he grabbed him and said, "do you also follow nonsense?"


    "Dare to compete with the director before it is popular?" Ling Qingyu slapped yingshisan''s hand and said, "believe it or not, I''ll hide you tomorrow!"


    Seeing that Ying shisan still didn''t move, Ling Qingyu simply walked forward by herself, pulled his belt, and said, "if you want to be red, you have to take it off! Don''t you understand this truth? Hurry up, I don''t have time to spend with you, and I have to rush to the next scene after shooting!"


    Lingjia village is in the tropics, and she wears few clothes. When she peels it off, she divides it by two, leaving only a pair of dirty pants.


    "Well, now, you, demon sect leader, lie there (pointing to the stone table) Yes, that''s it. Open your legs, or you won''t be able to shoot. Camera, you follow! Wow, master, your legs are beautiful enough. As soon as you appear on the camera, you will definitely have big fans! Come on, you young Xia, you press him, press him up, by the way, and loyal dog, come here, you have to look shocked. Yes, run over there, and shout with a shocked face: Master! How can you do this! " Ling Qingyu dragged three people to give detailed instructions.


    Looking at Yan Qixiao''s blooming face and the really open legs, Ying shisan''s face turned green, and then said to Ling Qingyu, "sorry, master, you can punish me as much as you want tomorrow. I have something to do today, so let''s go first!" Pulled his clothes and ran over the wall.


    "Shit! It''s too unprofessional! I''m actually skipping work!" Lingqingyu angrily said to the wall where the figure disappeared.


    "Then, I have to change the scene!" Ling Qingyu turned his head, looked at shadow nine darkly (the feeling in shadow nine''s eyes), and said, "the one that the leader found the love of loyal dogs and gave back!"


    After looking at Yan Qi, who leaned sideways on the stone table with her head resting on her eyebrows and picked up her amorous feelings, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help saying, "this posture is good! This will definitely make those rotten women spit nosebleed! Well, just like this, loyal dog, you sit on it, that''s the top, sit on him, this picture will definitely make me win an Oscar!"


    Rao Shiying Jiu has been absolutely obedient to her. At this time, she saw that she pointed to Yan Qi''s middle part and asked him to sit on it. Her face was not only green but also white and black. Finally, she said, "the head of the family, you can punish me as much as you want. Today, I''ll watch the door for you outside." He grabbed his clothes and ran over the wall.


    "Ouch! These two! Are people at this age so unethical? Where did you find this product, yingzi!" Ling Qingyu jumped to the wall where the figure disappeared and shouted.

 Chapter 233

    Yan Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "how about now?"


    "You''re the only one left. You can''t play this play!" Lingqingyu''s annoyed way.


    "No, it''s better to act by yourself." Yan Qi laughed and said, "no matter how you press it, Yan Qi won''t run."


    "I''ll come alone?" Ling Qingyu looked up at the sky, propped his chin, thought for a while, and said, "then we need to change the play! Well, your conditions are really good, in fact, you can also shoot alone. Wait for me to think, what kind of film?"


    Seeing her frowning and meditating, Yan Qi sat up, hugged her from behind, put her head on her shoulder, and listened to her saying to herself, "what''s red except beauty? The harem? The harem is a women''s play, a house fight? That''s also a women''s play, fairy Xia is good! But you can''t play the floating fairy like this demon! Or is it sadistic love? Scum man?"


    "What is sadistic love? Scum man?" Yan Qi rubbed her shoulder and asked, there was a faint fragrance on her body. Even now, the wine smell was diffuse, he could feel the reassuring taste. For almost a year, he thought that it was the most painful thing to watch her love with others nearby, but after separation, he realized that it was better to suffer that kind of pain by her side than not seeing love every day like this.


    "Sadistic love, that is, all kinds of love separation, can''t beg, scum man, is that kind of very bad man who can''t be saved! Now I don''t know what those little girls think. They are even half killed by scum man. They are looking for Xiao San and abusing the mistress, and the mistress is abused physically and mentally. In the end, they are incredibly relieved of his book, and they are all excited!" Ling Qingyu shook his fist and said, "in line with my duty to reverse these little girls'' three outlooks, I must make a good micro movie and let them know what a good book is!"


    "OK! It''s decided! Just shoot a scum man!" Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up and said. Then he began to wander around the yard and was about to go to the master bedroom.


    "It''s up to you, but don''t go there, come here." Yanqi smiled and led her into the East Wing room.


    The East Wing room is not small, but the decoration is very simple. It has a small wooden bed, a table, a bookcase, a filing cabinet and two chairs, except that two steel rings are hung from the roof.


    "Wow!" Looking at the steel ring, Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up again and said, "the scene is really good this time. I have thought of such details!"


    Yan Qi looked at the steel ring that he practiced his arm strength, and couldn''t figure out what was thinking in Ling Qingyu''s deformed head. He simply didn''t think about it, closed the door, bolted it, and closed the window. In this way, no matter how crazy she is, she can''t get to the master bedroom.


    "NAH! Let''s shoot this scene like this. You play a general and marry a wife, but you don''t like people at first. You abuse people in all kinds, listen to slander, beat her and don''t give her food, insult her in front of outsiders, and marry many aunts and concubines!" Ling Qingyu turned to Yan Qi and said excitedly, "but later, you found that you really liked the wife, but the wife doesn''t love you anymore, and she has found the second spring, so you went back to chase her, and the process was abusive."


    Yan Qi poured a glass of water and handed it to her. Then he sat on the chair and asked with a smile, "what is abuse of heart and body?"


    When Ling Qingyu was thirsty, he drank the water and handed it to him for another drink. He said, "abusing the heart is that you love someone very much, but that person doesn''t love you, not only doesn''t love you, but also hates you. Escaping from you and abusing the body are naturally all kinds of pain added to the body, such as serious illness, serious injury, and so on. Do you understand?"


    Yan Qi poured her another glass of water and said with a smile, "then I choose to abuse my body, not my heart."


    "Well, it''s difficult to play sadism. We can only play it with an opponent. Today, we can try a play first. If it''s appropriate, I''ll ask yingzi to find you a supporting actress. If we don''t shoot it, we''ll be very popular!" Ling Qingyu nodded approvingly, then drank the water in one gulp, handed the water cup over again, and motioned for another cup. Then he said, "if it''s this scene, you can shoot it like this. You chased your wife to the territory of your rival, and was caught. Your wife thought you were still coming to bully her. She was very angry. She hung you here and tortured you. Then you have to show that even if you tortured me, I still love you very much. Can you deduce that kind of infatuation?"


    Yan Qi looked up at the steel ring. It was used for this purpose! Nodded and asked, "who tortured me?"


    "Naturally, it''s your wife!" Looking around, Ling Qingyu said, "I didn''t call the actress today, so I''ll sacrifice director Ling, and I''ll play with you!"


    Yan Qi nodded, poured a glass of water to her again, and said, "what kind of torture?"


    Ling Qingyu drank the water in one gulp, frowned at the steel ring and said, "what kind of torture? This is a problem."


    Watching her fall into meditation again, Yan Qi stretched out his hand to touch her drooping hair, and then said, "you can whip, nail bone spurs, wear lute bones, break the tendons of hands and feet, burn, break bones, lingchi, and suck intestines..."


    "Wait!" Lingqingyu shouted, "don''t be so terrible! It will scare the audience away!"


    "If you implement it, I am willing." Yan Qi laughed.


    "This joke is not funny. What we want is visual beauty. If it''s too much, the audience will resent it! Well, I think it means that whipping is almost enough. Add some visual effects and spread some ketchup!" Ling Qingyu is very serious.


    auzw. Yan Qi looked up again at the hanging steel ring, then got up, took out two belts from the wardrobe, and asked, "is it tied?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded with a smile. This corner is really good. Not only its shape is good, but also its degree of coordination. You can consider adding a bonus to yingzi!


    Yan Qi threw the belt up, passed through the steel ring, and tied it to his left hand. Then he pulled it with his right hand, tiptoed, and tied his left hand tightly to the steel ring. His right hand threw another belt in the past. His left hand tied the belt to his wrist, and then said to Ling Qingyu, "pull it down."


    "This?" Ling Qingyu came to him and pulled the hanging belt. Yan Qi''s people were immediately pulled up, leaving only his toes still on the ground.


    "You tie that belt to the pole of the bed." Yan Qi nodded to the other side of the bed and said.


    Obediently tied the belt to the bed pole. Ling Qingyu looked back. Yan Qi''s hands were hung on the steel ring, and his bare upper body was pulled out of the drum muscles. His long hair was dark and shiny, but it was tied behind his head with a black hair band. Some hair was scattered because of his actions and hung in front of his chest.


    He took off only a pair of shorts, and his two slender legs were stretched because his body was pulled up. The whole body showed a force. It looked very thin, but his muscles were beautiful and smooth, with attractive sexy.


    Ling Qingyu''s throat rolled unconsciously, and her eyes were a little confused. Her fingers unconsciously stroked the white and silky brown skin, and sighed, "it''s really a good frame. If you bring more color, it''s not fascinating?"


    **


    "There are whips in the bedside drawer. Take them yourself." Yan Qi endured the stimulation brought by the palm of her hand and Nuo his mouth at the head of the bed, saying.


    "Not bad, not bad! It''s hard for you to guess in advance that you want to shoot this. It''s all ready!" Ling Qingyu said happily, then nodded and said, "no wonder those two boys want to run!"


    When I opened the drawer, I found that there was a whip in it. The whip looked very new, as if it had just been finished. Ling Qingyu took it out, looked around and said, "what is this made of? Is it dangerous?"


    The whip is not that kind of rope whip, but its length is not long, and its bending toughness is enough, but it is somewhat like a horse whip.


    Ling Qingyu stood up, waved with the whip, and then found that the best function of holding the whip should be to flirt with people. She looked up, and the head of the whip could just point on Yan Qi''s chin. Unconsciously, she smiled with a smile: "be frank and strict, resist and be lenient, say, never from me!"


    "From." Yan Qi smiled.


    "Hey, you''re really disobedient. You said to be frank and strict!" Ling Qingyu sighed, then waved the whip, and with a little force, whipped the whip on him. Originally, he was just going to play like a fool. Such a small force would scratch him at most.


    With a bang, the whip pulled out a blood mark on Yan Qi''s body from his chest to his lower abdomen.


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu was startled. The whip in his hand immediately fell to the ground and shouted, "how can this be?"


    Seeing that blood beads had slowly oozed from the bloodstain, Ling Qingyu hurriedly untied his belt, let him down, and asked, "sorry, I didn''t expect this to be so severe. How was the injury?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Qingyu..." when entering, Yan Qi groaned and whispered in her ear like an oath: "I will guard with your favorite man, Qingyu, I don''t want to abuse my heart, I can cut thousands of knives, please allow me to love you..."


    Even if she knew she couldn''t hear, she wouldn''t have any impression. Yan Qi still said the oath in the bottom of her heart in her ear.


    After a passion, Ling Qingyu had fallen asleep. Yan Qi got up, washed her body with water, and then took a cold shower. Then she put on her clothes and took Ling Qingyu to the master bedroom.


    Yan San is still asleep. Yan Qi gently puts Ling Qingyu beside Yan San.


    Both of them were in a state of deep sleep. Ling Qingyu naturally arched in the past, and Yan San naturally opened his arms and gathered people into his arms.


    Yan Qi felt a terrible pain in his heart, but he covered the thin quilt for the two first, and then withdrew.

 Chapter 234

    "Drunk last night?" Yan San raised his head and asked Ling Qingyu, who came out of the room rubbing his neck with a smile.


    "Ah? What did I do?" Ling Qingyu was stunned and asked. No, Yan San is seriously ill. I won''t do it to him again, will I?


    Ying 13 and Ying 9, who are sitting in the yard for lunch, silently get up and prepare to bring the hot food on the stove.


    "You two stop!" Ling Qingyu, with sharp eyes, saw their abnormal faces at a glance and shouted.


    "Shadow nine, come here!" Ling Qingyu pointed to Ying Jiudao.


    Shadow nine hesitated, but still lowered his head and moved in front of her, saying, "the head of the family, you will recognize shadow nine no matter how you punish it."


    Uh? Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but wonder, "what have you done? I''ll punish you?"


    Shadow thirteen and Yan seven winked at him desperately, you pig! I didn''t see her. I don''t remember! But shadow nine lowered his head and didn''t see a wink.


    So Ying Jiu said honestly, "the head asked us to press the seventh master last night. I ran away and didn''t obey. Please punish the head."


    Lingqingyu suddenly lost his wood, and there was a word in his head. The head asked us to kill the seventh master last night... The head asked us to kill the seventh master last night... The head asked us to kill the seventh master last night


    Yan San raised her eyebrows and looked at the other shadow thirteen and Yan Qi with a smile.


    "Third Master, this is not what you think, or the head of the family wanted to play a play book yesterday, called what the demon sect leader of the Jianghu is sadistic," Ying shisan decided to sell Yan Qi decisively, and said: "the plot of that book is that the demon sect leader was given by the young Xia in black, by the guard of the sect leader, and then we ran away."


    Other people in the yard (Yan San Ying, er Ying, Shi Su mu) all looked at Yan Qi.


    Then Ying er said, "the leader of the demon sect is not a good person. He is very powerful and likes to kill his opponents most. He won''t let men fall on him."


    Ling Qingyu''s face was red and white and red. He coughed several times and said, "cough, well, ah, since I don''t remember, there is no such thing! What demon cult, fairy sect, isn''t it all fictional!"


    "There is really a demon sect leader. The current demon sect leader is called demon moon. His martial arts are very strong and his means are also very fierce." Yan San pointed to the position beside Ling Qingyu and sat down, saying, "it''s best not to have an intersection with him. That person is difficult to deal with."


    "Well, we can''t fight with the eight poles of that demon sect. Have a meal!" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "You haven''t washed yet." Yan Qi''s faint way.


    Ling Qingyu''s face reddened again, jumped up and ran back to the house.


    Su Mu laughed at this time. Seeing Ying er''s asking eyes, he said with a smile, "well, who is the young Xia in black? Who is the guard?"


    "Die!" Sam was beaten by three people at the same time.


    The party last night was very late, so although it was already afternoon, not many people came out, and most of them were still drunk in bed, on the ground, or under the unfinished table.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the tragedy outside and resolutely turned back to the main hall to see the list and account books.


    First put Yan San''s soft couch away and let him lie down comfortably. Ling Qingyu spread out the map and white paper on the table, looking at the list and account books while sketching the shape of the map on the white paper.


    Australia and Papua are newly developed areas, and the labor of indigenous people is not very much. Therefore, although the mine is rich, the output is not too high, but the progress in the Americas is very good. Not only the output of silver mountain in Bordeaux is increasing, but also silver mines and gold mines have been found in Peru. Silk, porcelain, lacquerware and other things in the past week have become the best-selling and most expensive items in the Americas, Many ethnic groups come all the way from Mexico to trade, and some copper coins brought last time have also become the circulating currency there. Ten copper coins are equivalent to oneortwo gold, and one copper coin is equivalent to oneortwo silver.


    There are a lot of spices piled up in Southeast Asia. Sanfoqi''s warehouse is full, and the rest of the Pearl treasures have also accumulated a large amount of goods. In addition, they have purchased the goods of fanren from Zhuluo and red sea, and then add what Lam brought back this time, the goods of red sea and Zhuluo are also a little over quantity.


    auzw. It is estimated that the six ships of wealth, wealth, longevity and joy were delayed in Quanzhou for some time, so they arrived behind the Aeolus, but it''s good that they can escape the attack of the Xie family. But I''m afraid they will arrive these days. There are more than 4000 people on the ship, and we should also consider where to settle. Lingjia village alone is afraid that it can''t accommodate so many people. Is it considered to send them to Australia? There are enough fields and farmland over there.


    When the sun began to tilt westward, people got up one after another. Seeing Ling Qingyu drawing a big map on the table in the main hall, they all leaned over excitedly.


    "Ram, please run to Quanzhou this time," Ling Qingyu pointed to the map and said, "not in the name of Ling Jia firm, but in the name of Zhuluo merchant, you take two boats, sang Jiayi takes two boats, go to Quanzhou in the name of two Zhuluo merchants, and take these goods there. When you arrive in Quanzhou, you can ask Ding Budong to buy from those familiar merchants."


    "The sailors on that ship?" Ram looked at the list and asked.


    "Disperse yourself, and then go to some aboriginal people here. The boatman is not afraid. You can''t see it until you get out of the boat. After you sell your goods, come back quickly and don''t stay in Quanzhou." After a pause, Ling Qingyu said, "also, if you are asked if you have seen the Aeolus, say that you have seen the corpse and arrowheads on the sea. Those arrowheads want Chen Liang to bring them to you, and say, I''m afraid they were attacked, but you don''t know the details. You came from Zhuluo far away."


    "One more thing, you should pay attention to. When you receive money, you can exchange silver or gold or in kind. Copper money is also OK, but you can''t accept silver tickets, because you can''t use silver tickets!" Ling Qingyu warned.


    "Do they have so much money? Even if these four shipments are sold cheaper, they will cost tens of millions of taels of silver." Rahm asked.


    "If you can''t afford to pay, you''d rather put the goods in the warehouse, or you''ll be exposed when you receive the silver note. By the way, now that the transfer of Fujian road makes Fan Ye have seen you before, you can say that the last time I ran with me, it was the goods I gave you that deducted the payment for goods, and I killed you to want cash and physical goods." Lingqingyu said.


    "I see! Do you want to bring back the cash?" Rahm nodded.


    "No, give it to Ding Budong. I''ll get it from him when I go back." Lingqingyu said.


    "Mr Zhu, have you been here when you went to Australia?" Ling Qingyu pointed down on the upper part of the map of Australia and saw Zhu Weili shaking his head. He said, "it doesn''t matter. If I remember correctly, there are plains and valleys near the gold mine. It''s most suitable to plant wheat. This time, all the newcomers will be handed over to you and taken there to settle down. Oh, some iron households can let Mr. Zhou have a look first."


    Zhu Weili''s eyes lit up, nodded and said, "OK!"


    "Styrax, the six ships that came here this time will enter your fleet in three. This time, in addition to the cargo of Da Zhou, you also need to take some cargo from Zhuluo and the Red Sea, and then Gulu will open these new mines as soon as possible. You can consider building another port above this. Mr. Zhou, please rebuild some ships here to distribute Styrax, plus some defensive and offensive equipment. Styrax, your burden is going to It''s heavier! "


    "No problem, don''t worry. The head of the family will definitely bring you 20 million liang of silver next year!" Suhexiang laughed.


    "If there are too many boats, don''t just bring gold and silver, and match other ones, but remember, don''t affect the local ecology and the development of their own race. We are trade, not plunder." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "I know." Styrax nodded. In fact, according to the current prices of Dazhou silk and porcelain in the Americas, the quantities submitted by Gulu are not enough. It is only because Gulu is needed to make turnover in the Americas, so this part is given to Gulu as a profit. At the beginning, Su Hexiang didn''t understand why the head of the family made such a decision. Now, seeing the hundreds of thousands of indigenous miners Gulu gathered and the passion of looking for mines everywhere, Su Hexiang completely understood, After the new mines are also mined, the output in the Americas will be much higher. The head of the family will fatten up and kill again.


    "I see there is a sign here that the spices have been made into pills and pills. Take some of these to you. RAM can also take some to see the reaction of the Red Sea. Also, is the planting of cinchona successful?" Ling Qingyu looked at Zhu Weili, saw him nod, and said, "expand the planting area. Take some seeds and bark with you. Tropical malaria is very serious, and that thing can save lives."


    Seeing Fang nianyuan staring at him, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "nianyuan, first send those people to the Australian settlements, and send a boat to send Lam. Don''t get close to Guangzhou, and make a detour. Lam won''t stop in Quanzhou for long, and come back as soon as possible. Let''s spend the new year in Lingjia village. Well, don''t rush away, Suhexiang, and don''t leave after the new year."


    "OK, let''s check the list first." Ram picked up lingqingyu''s illegible paper and laughed.


    "I''ll arrange the arrival of the people behind me first." Zhu Wei left and said.


    Everyone went to work with the list in their hands. All of a sudden, the main hall was empty again.


    Ling Qingyu looked back and saw Yan San leaning on the soft couch, looking at himself with a smile on his face. He rushed to him and asked, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Yan San raised his hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead and said, "hello."


    "Say something nice!" Ling Qingyu''s eyes flashed and smiled.


    "What do you want me to say?" Yan San''s smile widened a little, said.


    "Well," Ling Qingyu was thinking, what sweet words are there? He heard Ye Xi''s voice outside the yard door saying, "Third Master, can we come in?"


    Raised his body and put his mouth close to Ling Qingyu''s ear, Yan San whispered, "I love you. The sea withers and the rocks crumble. This will never change." Then seeing that Ling Qingyu''s ears really began to turn red, he raised his voice and said, "come in."

 Chapter 235

    Shadow two and shadow ten carry Yan three''s soft couch to the yard. Yan three begins to assess the martial arts skills of sixteen nights and ye eleven.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t understand these internal skill swordsmanship and swordsmanship at all, so he just watched the excitement. Seeing that the children''s moves now are very beautiful and can jump up and down easily, he was very proud.


    "Qingyu."


    "What?" Ling Qingyu asked with a smile on her side.


    "You go out for a walk." Yan San said, it''s not easy for me to punish people here with such a silly smile on your face.


    "Oh, all right." The despised Ling Qingyu got up and walked out of the door consciously.


    Yan Qi smiled at her and said, "don''t go far." Then close the gate behind her. It is estimated that Yan San will be cruel these days, and he can''t run away, not to mention these little children who will act coquettish when they see Ling Qingyu.


    There is no one around. Ling Qingyu feels very lonely. If she goes to find Ding Dong and them, they must be busy now. By the way, there are two idle eggs in pain!


    Cheng Jia is lighting incense. The high-end spices in Bianjing of Dazhou are oneortwo gold coins. It''s really the same here.


    After cleaning her hands and burning incense, Cheng Jia put out her piano, and then saw the head poking around at the door.


    "Why doesn''t the leader come in at the door?" Cheng Jia laughed.


    "I see you like something?" Ling Qingyu came in, looked at Cheng Jia''s piano case, and then looked at Wang xuanzhi, who was leaning on the tree trunk with a flute in his hand. He said happily, "what? Prepare the piano and Flute Ensemble? Then I have a blessing in my ears!"


    Cheng Jia looked behind her, but there was no one, and asked, "are you alone?"


    "Yes, Yan San is taking an examination of their martial arts. Everyone else has something to do. He thinks I''m in the way and asks me to go out alone." Ling Qingyu found a suitable position himself, and then said to the bookcase, "give me a cup of tea."


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi were speechless looking at her.


    "Listen to my piano but..."


    "I know. There is a charge!" Ling Qingyu interrupted Cheng Jia and said with a smile, "when you feel better and can walk, I''ll show you around."


    Cheng Jia smiled, bowed his head and calmed his heart, and then brushed his fingers. The long sound of the piano sounded. Hearing his playing sound, Wang xuanzhi was stunned at first, and then smiled knowingly. Xiao leaned close to his lips and whimpered.


    The sound of the zither is quiet and long, the sound of the flute is elegant, and the two people play together. In that leisurely sound, it is both simple and elegant and elegant, sometimes euphemistic and sometimes carefree.


    Ling Qingyu relaxed unconsciously, as if his thoughts were floating away with the sound, walking between the mountains and rivers.


    At the end of the song, Cheng Jia looked up at Ling Qingyu and saw her hands on the stone table. Her thoughts had gone somewhere. With a faint smile, her hands changed another song.


    The lofty tone suddenly sounded, which woke Ling Qingyu up fiercely. Then we saw Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi with a sad expression. Looking at the sky again, it was already dusk, and hurriedly said, "you played really well, I was fascinated!"


    Do you want to open your eyes and lie so justifiably? Wang xuanzhi glared at her.


    "It''s true. I just remembered something. I''m really an expert!" Ling Qingyu once again stated that it was right to describe the two ensemble with the sound of nature, so she could go so far to another world.


    "By the way, how about your two injuries?" Seeing that the two ignored her, Ling Qingyu smiled pleasantly.


    Cheng Jia touched his lower abdomen. Shi Fang''s medicine was very good, but he recovered slowly. Wang xuanzhi''s wound has been closed, and he can stand and walk.


    "What? You can go out after your injury?" Wang xuanzhi''s faint way. After landing yesterday, they, Cheng Jia''s boy guards, lived in the yard with them. Zhang Tongling''s men and Chen Liang left like friends, and several officials didn''t know where they were taken. Although there was no guard outside, if those boys went out, there would always be people watching like passers-by, and they would simply be locked in the yard.


    "In two days, I''m going to sanfoqi. If you are interested, you can go together?" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "If the head of the household is free, he can show us around the village." Cheng Jia stood up holding the Qin case and laughed.


    "OK, the harvest will be in a few days. If you can do it, you can go to the ground to play." Ling Qingyu had just finished speaking, when she saw Yan Qi approaching leisurely from the door.


    "It''s time for dinner." Yan Qi stands on the doorway.


    "Well, by the way, you can ask the aunt here for some vegetables that you haven''t had in the past few weeks." After lingqingyu said something, he walked to the courtyard door and asked Yan Qi, "are you finished?"


    Yan Qi shook his head and said, "those boys are waiting to get rid of their skin."


    "What? I think they are very good! How old are they?" Ling Qingyu asked puzzled.


    "I''m a little lax with them these days." Yan Qi laughed. With those four top secret scripts, in fact, sixteen nights'' current martial arts are much higher than their age. Just according to their talents, they should not be at their current progress. At least Ye Peng and ye Fei should be at a higher level. Like Ye Xi, they are both talents at the level of genius. They used to practice blue sea tide skill and the moves they taught, but they are not very special, However, this internal mental skill of Mohist School and yuenv sword of Mohist school are completely displayed by them, which is no less than ye Xi''s talent. Once Ye soul''s Mohist sword and ye Fei''s yuenv sword are successful, they are expected to become top masters in time. Because of this, today''s two people are a little relaxed, and compared with Ye 11, they fell behind.


    "Sister!" Ye Xi came out before he reached the gate of his yard. Among so many people, he was released alone. Yan Qi didn''t count. He found an excuse to sneak out. Ye Xi was very proud.


    Thirteen year old boy, ye Xi is like Xiao He in early summer. Although he is only sharp, he can see the terrible beauty in the future.


    Huh? This adjective seems wrong? Ling Qingyu shook his head, then pinched the face of a teenager who was almost as tall as himself and said, "look at this face!"


    "Sister, take me back this time!" Ye Shiyi pulled her hand and said.


    auzw. Com "good." Ling Qingyu laughed. Seeing Lu Yao this time, she wanted to let Ye Xi return to the big week, at least let Lu Yao meet.


    Entering the main courtyard, the atmosphere in the courtyard made Ling Qingyu''s heart pop, so depressed, like the pressure of a storm?


    Ye Fei and ye soul stood upright in the corner, with shame and tears on their faces. The other children also lowered their heads, which was very pathetic. Together with the four movie stars, they honestly lowered their heads and hung their hands, and dared not speak. Xie Sanlang even shrank behind Su mu.


    Yan San''s face was taut with a cold and fierce look. Ling Qingyu had never seen his face before. He rubbed it gently from the side and asked, "why don''t you eat first?"


    "Tomorrow, I will take them to Fengshen island." Yan San slightly closed his eyes, relaxed his face and said.


    "No, how can you go with your body like this?" Ling Qingyu refused, and then politely said, "why don''t I go with you?"


    "Eat first." Yan San put his hands on Ling Qingyu''s arm and stood up. Although his face was pale, as soon as he stood up, his back naturally stood straight, and people also took a sense of Xiao Sha.


    Ling Qingyu winked at Yan Qi and walked back to the courtyard with Yan San.


    "Yan San, they are still children." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "I killed many people when they were so old. They were too comfortable to face life and death." Yan San frowned and said, "if you encounter those ruthless people, even if their martial arts are much higher than each other, I''m afraid they will lose. And losing is death."


    "That''s true." Ling Qingyu couldn''t help nodding, just like Yan San. Even if Mr. Shi was much better than him in martial arts, he died in Yan San''s hands.


    "Don''t go tomorrow. Yan Qi and I will take them there, and ye Xi will keep them." Seeing her eyes bulging, Yan San smiled and said, "if you go, I can''t do it hard. They always have a dependence, which is for their good."


    "I''m just worried about your body." Ling Qingyu muttered.


    "Yan Qi, the boy, just taught them the moves and methods, and then forced them to practice underwater. This time, I used to increase their actual combat experience. Being a villain, I naturally want Yan Qi to do it." Yan San said with a smile.


    "In fact, if I can, I hope those children can grow up happily." Ling Qingyu sighed softly.


    "They are happy enough." Yan San bit his teeth and said. Compared with his old days, it was 18 floors above heaven!


    Looking at his complaining appearance, Ling Qingyu burst out laughing, then pulled his arm and snuggled up, saying, "in fact, as long as you are here, I am very safe, and there is no need to force them all so tight."


    Yan San glanced at her and didn''t speak. There were people outside. Even if he ate purple fruit and practiced Bihai tidal skill now, he was not the opponent of those top masters. Ling Qingyu''s layout was getting bigger and bigger. One day, the interests of those people would be involved, so he had to be the first to defend.


    "By the way, what is the situation with those children?" Ling Qingyu secretly glanced at the children who followed with their heads down and asked.


    "Ye Fei and ye soul have very high talent and understanding. The Mohist knife technique is tailored for ye soul. The same is true of Yue NV sword for ye Fei. It''s only because they are unstable and have poor integration that they will stagnate. Ye Xi''s skill has exceeded Ying Jiu. Give him some time, I''m afraid he can draw with Yan Qi. What he lacks is only practical experience." Yan San also looked at the child behind his eyes and said.


    "What about the others?"


    "In another year, it will not be worse than the shadow."


    Looking at the children sitting honestly at the dinner table in the yard, Ling Qingyu pushed Yan San into the room to eat, and then rushed out by herself, ready to give psychological counseling to the children.


    "Well," Ling Qingyu said, squeezing himself between them and sitting down, "a famous teacher produces excellent disciples. Yan San is a little fierce, but it''s all for your good."


    "Yes, we know." The one sitting next to him happened to be Yelu, bowed his head.


    "NAH!" After much consideration, Ling Qingyu decided to play the card of affection and said, "in the future, my safety will depend on you to protect me, but if you can''t even protect yourself, how can you protect me?"


    Sixteen nights, sixteen pairs of eyes dripped over, and night rain whispered, "we are not afraid of death, as long as we can protect the master." The rest nodded.


    "Hey, first, I don''t want to sacrifice your lives for my safety. Second, think about it. If even you die, can I survive if I can''t even catch a chicken?" Ling Qingyu looked around and said, "look at the shadow brothers. Aren''t they in the same mind as you? But when the enemy is too strong and he is too weak, the end is not the same?"


    It seemed to hit the shadows a little. Ling Qingyu looked up and smiled comfortingly at them, then bowed his head and continued to deceive the children, saying, "so, only when he is strong enough to be fearless of all threats, can he really protect whoever he wants to protect. Don''t you also rely on you to protect your future relatives, oh, wives and children? Men must be strong enough!"


    "In charge of the family," night soul looked at her sideways and said, "can you show night soul your wound?"


    Uh? Ling Qingyu was stunned. Seeing that Yelu''s eyes were firm, she thought it was good to give them a little stimulation, so she took her clothes off her shoulders and revealed the flower on her chest.


    Everyone only knew that she was injured last time, but not many people saw the wound. Sixteen nights, this was the first time to see the ferocious wound, and her face immediately darkened.


    Ling Qingyu pulled up his clothes and said, "you see, Yan San is so strong that there are times when he misses, not to mention you? Don''t think that what you practice is a peerless martial arts script, which is superior to others. There are people in the world, and there are days in the sky. There are experts in the world, and victory only belongs to those who are prepared. Eat more bitterness now, and your chance of life will be higher in the future."


    "Well, although I hope you can have a happy childhood and have a smooth and comfortable life in the future, there is an old saying, young people don''t work hard and old people are sad. How good your conditions are now! How many people want to envy you for standing on such a high starting line since you were young! But if you don''t seize the best opportunity, you will end up in vain. You can''t go to a famous school since you started early education! Ah £¡ This sentence can be regarded as not heard. " Ling Qingyu bah himself in the heart, how to say, it became the tone of her best friend educating her son!


    "Master, I know, ye Fei will not let you down!" Holding Ling Qingyu''s hand, ye Fei''s eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky.


    "That''s good, that''s good, well, don''t be listless. Eat quickly and eat more to have the energy to practice martial arts!" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    When the children started up in full spirit, Ling Qingyu returned to the main room and saw Yan San leaning against the window and looking at her. The food on the table hadn''t moved yet. He hurried to sit at the table and said, "let''s eat too."


    Yan San smiled, walked over, sat down, picked up bowls and chopsticks, and ate mouthfuls. From time to time, she also looked at Ling Qingyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu touched his face and asked.


    "Nothing." Yan San gave her a dish with chopsticks and laughed. She just talked to those children in the yard, as if she had given him an illusion that all the children sitting in the yard were their children, and as a mother, she was cooperating with him as a father to discipline the children. Yan San never knew what his parents were like, nor did he experience their love. Just at that moment, he suddenly thought that if he also had parents, and his parents were around and loved him very much, he would treat him like her.

 Chapter 236

    Although very reluctant, Ling Qingyu still watched the Aeolus send Yan San to Fengshen island.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Qi leaned against the boat and asked Yan San.


    "How we got out of the pass, let them get out of the pass." Yan San said faintly.


    Yan Qi whistled and said, "is it the first level? Ha, that''s fun."


    In the afternoon, the four ships of wealth, wealth, longevity and joy arrived, and there was another hurry.


    Although there are special persons in charge of the inventory and distribution of goods and the compilation and distribution of personnel, Ling Qingyu is also too busy to touch the ground.


    "In charge!" Hearing Zhu Weili''s call, Ling Qingyu raised his head from a pile of papers and answered, "here it is."


    Zhu Weili hurried up to her, bowed deeply, and said, "thank you for being in charge!"


    Ling Qingyu looked at him in surprise and said, "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for saving my life!" Zhu Wei left behind a couple, also gave a big gift.


    "Ah! It''s you two!" Ling Qingyu suddenly said.


    "This is my nephew and student Zhu Ziqing. He is the only descendant of the Zhu family. If he is not in charge of the family, he will be drowned if he is not starved to death. The head of the family is actually a great benefactor of the Zhu family!" Zhu Wei sighed.


    "Mr. Zhu doesn''t have to. It''s really just a small effort." Ling Qingyu blushed.


    "If you don''t disturb the master, you should be busy first." With a slight smile, Zhu Weili took Zhu Ziqing and his wife to their home.


    "Tired?" Ling Qingyu sideways asked Ye Xi, who had been around her to give her a hand.


    Ye Shiyi showed a bright smile and shook his head.


    Ling Qingyu smiled, and then bowed his head to those rosters to see if there was anyone who was good at it and needed by Ling Jia village.


    Her expression was very focused, and there were some tiny beads of sweat on her forehead. Seeing that she didn''t notice, ye Xi took her sleeve and wiped it for her.


    "Thank you!" Ling Qingyu looked up and smiled, then leaned over so that he could wipe it clean, and then continued to work with his head down.


    There were only two of them in the spacious main hall. Ye Xi poured hot water and boiled tea for Ling Qingyu.


    After drinking a mouthful of hot tea, Ling Qingyu said in surprise, "eleven, this tea smells good. Your craft is good!"


    Ye Xi laughed again, showing a white tooth. Wu TA learned from Yu Yan San and Yan Qi, but Zhu Weili taught Wen. He learned flute playing, tea making, writing and poetry, and sometimes played with Xiao Se in Zhu Weili''s sandpan. More learning content than others naturally requires several times the effort and time of others, but now he feels that no matter how tired he is, it is worth it if he gets a compliment from her.


    "Eleven, it''s just the two of us in the evening. Why don''t we find a place to eat?"


    The place where the meal was rubbed was still the childe who played the piano or painted.


    "Sister, the food in this house is not delicious, or I''ll cook it tomorrow." Ye Xi whispered in Ling Qingyu''s ear.


    "Can you do it?" Ling Qingyu also asked quietly.


    "Learned." Ye began at eleven o''clock. In view of Yan Qi''s poor cooking, in order to protect themselves, they went to learn cooking together, at least not to let themselves eat Yan Qi''s vegetables and be poisoned.


    "Cough cough!" The bookcase coughed hard in the back, and the two men ran over and rubbed the rice without saying anything, and even openly doubted his cooking! You want to know who his book case is? Bianjing''s first childe, chengjiacheng''s intimate boy, did all the work of a superior person! When did you work as a cook!


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s delicious either. Why don''t we go to your place tomorrow to eat." Cheng Jia also leaned over and said quietly.


    "Remember eleven, don''t learn from such people!" Lingqingyu said heavily.


    "It''s very busy outside today. What''s the matter?" Wang xuanzhi swallowed the rice hard and asked.


    "Well, I brought more than 4000 refugees from Dazhou and sent them to Australia in a few days." Ling Qingyu stared at the table to see if there were any dishes that looked like they could be swallowed.


    "Is there anything else you dare not do?" Wang xuanzhi stopped chopsticks and asked.


    "Back in Dazhou, I dare not do anything." Ling Qingyu turned to look at him and said, "if these refugees stay in Dazhou, they will die. I can give them a way to live. Why not?"


    "You call it human trafficking!" Wang xuanzhi''s voice grew louder.


    auzw. "They are all free people," Ling Qingyu went back to look for food, "The place I sent them to is a deserted place. We provide tools and force protection. Half of the cultivated land belongs to them and half to us. They are free and their income is their own. To say abduction and trafficking, if they stay, they will add 4000 bodies to Dazhou. At that time, the government is afraid that they will not be given a burial place."


    "Deserted? There are many places in Dazhou that need to be reclaimed." Cheng Jia smiled.


    "I opened it. The person who paid for it provided farm tools and seeds, but it was not robbed." Unable to find anything to eat, Ling Qingyu sighed and said to Ye Xi, "why don''t you go back and make it."


    "Well, this proposal is good!" Cheng Jia also stood up and said.


    "Cheng Jia! You can be more shameless!" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help saying.


    "I accept your proposal." Cheng Jia smiled and held her shoulder, saying, "it''s just a little inconvenient to move, thank you!"


    Ling Qingyu''s yard is much larger than their yard. There are purple flower clusters in full bloom hanging on the rattan flower shed in the corner of the yard. There are wells, several big trees and many vanilla plants in the yard, which brings a layer of dark fragrance to the air in the yard.


    Cheng Jia sat on the couch in the yard very comfortably, watching Ling Qingyu fight ye Xi in the kitchen.


    "Sister, why don''t you go and have a rest? I can do it alone!" Ye Xi''s eyes flashed with water light, saying. Sister, don''t make trouble. If you continue to help like this, you won''t be able to eat in the middle of the night.


    "Can you really?" Ling Qingyu reconfirmed, and when he saw Ye Xi nodding, he touched his head and said, "my eleven is really capable!"


    The bookcase and painting case just sent Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi to the gate of the main courtyard, but they didn''t come in. Ling Qingyu had to be a waiter by herself. She turned out tea cakes and some snacks in the room and put them on the stone table in the courtyard.


    Cheng Jia shook his head and said, "Su CE said you were actually right. A woman should be able to do it. I''m afraid you won''t do anything."


    "No, you are wrong. I have one thing I absolutely will." Ling Qingyu shook his finger and said.


    "Tell me." Wang xuanzhi opened the tea bag and said.


    "I will have children! Can you?" Ling Qingyu said that and ran to the kitchen to fetch boiling water.


    Cheng Jia laughed silently. Seeing that Wang xuanzhi''s face was stiff again, he said, "just get used to it, just get used to it."


    Without Ling Qingyu''s help, ye Xi quickly cooked four dishes and one soup.


    "It tastes really good. I''ll catch up with brother Lu!" After eating chopsticks, Ling Qingyu said in surprise.


    "Have you met brother Lu?" Ye Xi filled her a bowl of soup and asked.


    "Well, he seems to be very famous now. How to say, he is very chivalrous. Go back this time and see him." Lingqingyu said.


    "When are you going to return to Dazhou?" Cheng Jia''s posture is beautiful, but the speed of cooking is not slow at all.


    "At least after the new year, my weak heart is too frightened this time. I need to take good care of it." Looking up at the two people, Ling Qingyu said, "if you feel bored, I can let someone send you back first."


    "Tomorrow, how about going out with you?" After a moment of silence, Cheng Jia said.


    "OK." Ling Qingyu answered readily.


    Cheng Jiawei smiled, looked at the other side of the room, and pressed down the words why he didn''t see your guards. Yan San dared to leave her here alone, knowing that she was absolutely safe on this island.


    After the two wordy CHILDES left, ye Xi washed the dishes, cleaned the yard, took a bath, and then entered the master bedroom.


    Ling Qingyu is leaning against the head of the bed to read. She has many miscellaneous books brought by Da Zhou. Usually when Yan San is here, she doesn''t want to read them. Today, it''s so quiet that she changes her mind to read.


    Seeing ye Xi take the blanket and put it on the bench under the window, Ling Qingyu said, "what are you doing there?"


    "It''s too quiet. Eleven wants to accompany her sister." Ye Xi paved the blanket and said.


    "Come here at eleven." Ling Qingyu put down the book and waved him to sit by the bed.


    "In a blink of an eye, you will grow so big." Ling Qingyu said with some emotion. When I first met him, he was only a seven year old child, but now he is so outstanding.


    "Sister, can I sleep with you on the eleventh day?" Ye Xi asked cautiously. In the first two years, Ling Qingyu often took him to bed for fear of nightmares and patted him on the back all night. Later, gradually, he couldn''t even lean against her.


    The young man''s face seemed to be still with the original panic and carelessness. Ling Qingyu''s heart softened and leaned inside, saying, "but tonight, you''re old, and in two years, you can get married."


    Ye Xi suddenly burst into a smile on his face, got into bed and hugged Ling Qingyu''s neck.


    "Little child ~" Ling Qingyu patted him on the back and smiled.


    That night, ye Xi slept the most peacefully. Listening to the soft tune that I don''t know where it is, he patted the rhythm of his heart, and then slept peacefully without any fear.

 Chapter 237

    The next day, Ling Qingyu took Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi to the village and the fields as promised, letting them chat with others on their own, and doing their own business.


    "This is really a paradise." Sitting under the big tree in the field, Wang xuanzhi sighed.


    The ears of rice in the field are almost mature, so that the eyes are golden. Cheng Jia also sits on the ground like Wang xuanzhi.


    Everyone has his own land, and he can exchange extra goods with the village by relying on excess food and cloth. All living and production materials are provided by the village, that is, the Ling family. The villagers regularly provide services to the Ling family''s public land. Children have books, men and women perform their respective duties, and there is no one who can be lazy. Excess work will inevitably bring excess benefits, and the Ling family provides protection, Villagers take one tenth of the output from their free fields as taxes.


    The terrain here is superior, there are few disasters, and the water conservancy system is perfect. Everyone has plenty of food and clothing three seasons a year. If you work for Lingjia factory, there is extra money, how can you not make people yearn for.


    "Are you here?" Su CE ran over from the ridge and shouted.


    "Something?" Wang xuanzhi stood up and said.


    "Nothing. I just finished my work. I went to see you, but I didn''t see anyone." Su CE also sat on the ground beside Cheng Jia and said.


    "How, here?" Su Ze asked.


    "Everything here comes from Mr. Zhu?" Wang xuanzhi asked.


    "I thought it was, too. Unfortunately, Mr. Zhu said that these foundations here were built by Ling Dangjia. He just improved the details." Su CI sighed, "a woman has done what we scholars want to do but can''t do."


    "This is also because the place here is small. If it were in Dazhou, it would be impossible," Ling Qingyu said with a smile, standing behind them. "But it''s really worth eating more bowls of rice to get Su Douzi!"


    Su CE didn''t expect her to be there. She blushed and said, "why can''t you do it in Dazhou?"


    "Because of selfish desire." Ling Qingyu leaned against the tree and looked at the refreshing scenery, Avenue: "In fact, I just mentioned a concept here. The rest were made by Mr. Zhu, song yuchucheng and Argonne. Because the place is not large, there are not many people, and there are no conflicts of interest, everything can be maintained. But the great Zhou Dynasty is different. For example, even if there are many wild places in the great Zhou Dynasty, will the imperial court give those who go to open up wasteland complete freedom? No, once the land comes out, naturally there will be big families who will use all kinds of resources What kind of means to occupy, with the means of government power and force, how can ordinary people be opponents? The social system is unbalanced, the economy is not allowed, and the absolute control of the upper class over the lower class will not allow such a society to exist. It will take thousands of years to achieve a wide range of freedom and democracy. "


    "But hasn''t the Ling family done it?" Su Ze asked.


    Ling Qingyu chuckled and said, "it''s just now. When time passes, those children grow up, and someone''s selfish desires begin to swell. Once the balance is broken, it''s different."


    "Can be prevented." Su CE said something reluctantly.


    "Well, we can try to improve the system and make this situation continue as far as possible." Ling Qingyu stretched out and said, "but no matter how perfect the system is, it can''t resist the invasion of people''s hearts and time. What I can''t do is to do it in my own place and time. No matter how far it is, I can''t control it."


    "Listen to you, it''s useless for us to do anything?" Wang xuanzhi frowned slightly.


    "How can it be useless?" Lingqingyu laughed, "you are the backbone of the world. You can be both the makers of the system and the executors. The changes in history are accumulated by little changes, and these small changes depend on you scholars and officials. Of course, it is useless for the emperor not to die a eunuch in a hurry."


    "You have your own small kingdom here. Have you ever thought of setting up a country?" Cheng Jiamei asked deeply.


    "Ha, I won''t do that stupid thing!" Ling Qingyu opened her hands and made a gesture of embracing the air, Avenue: "Do you know what''s the most tiring thing in the world? I''m lazy. I can do my best to help others, but the premise is spare power. If I have to spend all my time and energy on it, wouldn''t it be too oppressive? To be a dizzy king, I have a guilty conscience, and to be a wise monarch, I''ll be tired to death. So ah, this is just a stronghold of Ling family and the living place of everyone , the world is so vast, why should I trap myself in one place? "


    "What about Yang Zhao?" Cheng Jia ignored Su CE''s eyes and stared at her and asked.


    "Speaking of this." Ling Qingyu squatted down, his elbows on his knees, his hands on his chin, and said, "look, I''m so kind to you. Can you do me a favor and persuade the court to retire Yang Zhao when you go back?"


    Su CE laughed directly. Seeing Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi''s frozen face, he said, "this is what she has always wanted to do. The most worrying thing for us in charge is that General Yang is killed by you."


    "If Yang Zhao resigned, would you not go back to Dazhou?" Cheng Jia asked with a heavy face.


    Ling Qingyu stood up and walked along the ridge to another spice field. A distant voice floated over with the fragrance and said, "haven''t you played the fishing and woodcutting Q & A? Everyone has their own aspirations."


    On the harvest day, with the help of more than 4000 people and the new machinery of Huangjing in Zhoutan (based on the research of Mohist Classics), the harvest activities in the vast fields of Lingjia village were carried out.


    "Sister!" Ye Xi held Ling Qingyu''s cut hand and poured powder on it, complaining, "can you stop coming down!" Without a row of rice, I cut three cuts in my own hand. Is this rice or meat?


    "Exercise is good for your health. It doesn''t matter if you have a small mouth." Ling Qingyu coaxed him.


    "Well." Ye Xi gave her a bamboo basket from the side and said, "here, it''s also a sport to pick up rice ears with those children."


    "All right." After taking the basket, Ling Qingyu rubbed his head and said, "then you''ll do it alone here! We bet with Hua Qingyuan''s family. If you lose, you have to be their son-in-law."


    "Sister! You''re doing such a boring thing again!" Ye Xi shouted.


    Ling Qingyu had covered her mouth and ran to a group of children, following them to learn to pick up rice ears.


    Ye Xi''s face was black and black. He put down his sickle, took out a long sword from his waist, took a deep breath, and saw that the sword was as bright as electricity, brushing the rice in that field and shaving it into bald.


    auzw. Farmers on both sides were stunned at first, and then stood up and applauded together. Www. 68mn.


    Returning the long sword to its sheath, ye Shiyi said to a family of three standing on the ridge in a daze, "it''s done! If you ask my sister to do such a stupid thing next time, I''ll make your family''s neck like this! Hear!"


    The three nodded hurriedly. When ye Xi left angrily, Hua Qingyuan said to his daughter, "dear girl, you''d better give up."


    The girl''s eyes were red, but she couldn''t stop her eyes shining like stars: "brother Xi is so handsome!"


    The little girl picking up the ears of rice, walking barefoot on the ridge, with a wild chrysanthemum on her head and a small bamboo basket on her arm, Lala


    Humming a tune, Ling Qingyu followed the children happily looking for rice ears in the field.


    A chuckle came from the side, Ling Qingyu''s side head, and Cheng Jia, dressed in farm clothes, also took a bamboo basket and picked up rice ears nearby.


    "Where did you get the clothes?" Ling Qingyu leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    "In other words, a family member wanted to write a couplet. I helped him write it and borrowed it for a few days." Cheng Jia also whispered back.


    Ling Qingyu glared and said, "you black sheep! You want to find me instead! I''ll give you a discount and lend you a few more days!"


    Cheng Jia laughed so much that her wound hurt, covered her lower abdomen and coughed twice, saying, "if you like my words, I''ll write ten for you when I go back."


    "Seriously!" Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up. It''s hard to find ten thousand gold! Yes, he hurriedly said, "in this way, when you draw, you need Wang xuanzhi''s inscription."


    "You don''t want to... Sell it?" Cheng Jia helplessly looked at her and smiled.


    "Of course not, collection! Now it''s definitely collection!" Ling Qingyu raised his hand to heaven to swear, and then said, "when you both die, it will be valuable. It can be regarded as leaving my daughter a great legacy."


    Cheng Jia remembered what Xie Sanlang said to the bear child in Ling Qingyu''s mouth. Don''t think that the master is versatile. She is a profiteer in the eyes of money! He burst out laughing again.


    After harvesting rice, it is the season to harvest spices. Ling Qingyu generously took the two people to see the spice harvest site in the deep mountains.


    Wang xuanzhi''s injury was completely healed, but Cheng Jia''s injury was still not healed. It took some effort for the two to climb the mountain.


    But when I saw the patches of woods, the organized and large-scale gathering crowd, and the people who planted new saplings nearby, I forgot about asthma.


    In the past, the supply of spices was tight, because those spices were all wild, and those aborigines collected them occasionally. Of course, the output was limited. Now, although these trees are also wild, they are organized and large-scale, and they are collected as far as possible without causing damage to the trees. In such a scale, are you afraid of insufficient output?


    "What spices do you like? Tell me, I''ll give it to you." Ling Qingyu is very generous. Although they are collectively referred to as spices, there are also differences, such as herbs for medicinal purposes, spices, or just spices.


    Cheng Jia put his hand on Wang Xuan''s shoulder and borrowed his strength to go up to a stone. The terrain here is high. Although the forest is dense, you can see some scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    The vast fields are dotted with all kinds of plants. After the harvest of rice fields, a variety of other crops are planted, including spices, herbs and vegetables.


    "Don''t envy me!" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "It''s impossible not to be jealous. Give more pepper." Cheng Jiadao.


    "You are so black hearted that the painting you promised me has not been painted yet!" Lingqingyu replied.


    "I''ll draw it for you when I go back."


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    Back in the village, Ling Qingyu politely asked Cheng Jia to paint in his yard, so that he could directly dry it and then frame it.


    Cheng Jia chose a large rice paper. There is nothing you can''t find in Lingjia village.


    After a little thought, Cheng Jia wrote like a God. With a few strokes, he drew the scenery of Lingjia village seen on the mountain. Because it was ink, it was more elegant.


    Then Cheng Jia changed his fine pen and described it carefully.


    Ling Qingyu turned around and came back. He put his pen down and said with a smile, "it''s done?" Hurried to the front to see.


    The familiar scenery of Lingjia village is as far away as Dai. The fields are far away. There are many people standing or standing on the small square at the entrance of the village. A woman in the middle seems to be playing tricks. The man next to him is good-natured and coaxing. There are many people standing around, some leaning on the tree, some reading jokes next to him, some staring around, and many teenagers running around. Under the tree, there are two pieces of clothes and the shadow of two people sitting playing chess, On the ridge not far away, several people in armor were coming.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned for a long time, and her eyes warmed slightly. She looked up at Cheng Jia, who was washing his hands, and said sincerely, "tomorrow I will go to sanfoqi, and I will take you there."


    "OK." Cheng Jia lowered her head and washed her hands, and answered.

 Chapter 238

    The ship to Australia was reloaded with food, farm tools and other things, with more than 3000 people, and set out in the early morning.


    Looking at the six ships going away slowly, Ling Qingyu didn''t know what it was like. In the last world, the British sent more than 1000 prisoners to the vast land. Now she sent more than 3000 refugees to the land. She also didn''t know what it would look like after decades and centuries.


    Ram''s fleet also set out, filled with all kinds of spices and treasures, as well as all kinds of wool fabrics from the Red Sea,


    The ship of Styrax was not empty, but headed for Papua to pick up the new products.


    When the boat was gone, Ling Qingyu called Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi, who had been watching silently, and the only book case he had brought, and went on the Aeolus.


    When the ship arrived at sanfoqi, Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi looked at Ling Qingyu with disdain. Is this what you call unfamiliar? Not familiar?!


    "Ling is in charge of the family! You are here!" The king of sanfoqi gave a big hug, and then affectionately took her hand and began to talk.


    "What''s wrong with your royal highness?" Zhu Wei asked Pu Li.


    "Hey, the queen has been having a little temper recently and won''t let the king go to her bed. The king has been worried for a long time and has been talking about asking Ling Dang for advice on how to make the queen forgive him." Purley whispered.


    "Why is it so noisy?" Zhu Weili laughed.


    "Maybe the king touched the little hand of a maid." Pu Li whispered, "don''t you notice that now the king is surrounded by male attendants?"


    "Hehe, hehe." Zhu Weili smiled twice and stopped talking. Then he saw the questioning eyes of Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi, endured it, and whispered, "Ling is in charge of the family and the queen are very good friends. It is said that he had a good talk with the queen. Then the queen has made a request to the king since then. If you love me, you can only want me. If you dare to do anything with other women, I will go back to my mother''s house and marry someone else."


    Cheng Jia couldn''t help laughing, then pointed to the king and took Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "what would the queen say like this?"


    "Cough." Zhu Weili coughed twice and whispered, "the queen said that Ling''s head doesn''t count. If she goes back to her mother''s house and marries again, she will marry Ling''s head."


    This woman is a mix of men and women!!!


    "Ah Yu!" With a charming cry, a black beauty ran out of the palace, stared at the king, grabbed Ling Qingyu''s hand, and happily dragged her inside.


    The king cried out sadly. Seeing that the queen didn''t look back, he left with Ling Qingyu, rubbed back to Zhu Wei and said with a solemn look: "Mr. Zhu, if you can''t convince the queen this time, then this year''s harvest fee can be raised."


    "Your Highness," said Zhu Weili with a smile, "I think you should say the opposite. If the head of the family can persuade the queen, then the harvest fee this year will be halved. In this case, I guess you can achieve your wish tonight."


    "Well." The king nodded seriously, then stared at PU Li and said, "didn''t you hear what Mr. Zhu said? Go in and tell Ling Dang''s family."


    Sanfoqi''s palace is built of bamboo and wood. Its style is completely different from that of Dazhou. Its bright and clean floor and open hall are fresh and bright.


    Zhu Weili gave gifts such as jewelry and silk, and the king called the dancers and musicians with a happy face. Then he spoke to the two envoys from Zhou.


    Ten years ago, Dazhou was the yearning of foreign countries, mostly with a longing heart. Every time he returned from paying tribute, he would be excited for the first half of the year. Now, there is less awe, even some contempt.


    Although the king expressed great respect for the two envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty, it may also be the reason for the translation. Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi felt that the king did not pay much attention to the great Zhou Dynasty, but respected the Ling family in his words.


    "Mr. Zhu, you still don''t take away the amount collected this time?" After finishing with the envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty with a smile on his face, the king asked Zhu Weili.


    "Take it away. The warehouse will be emptied this time." Zhu Wei Li laughed.


    "I heard that you are going to cultivate fields in Borneo? It''s not good there. Come to us." The king nodded and said again.


    "The head of the household said that the price you want is high. The land is often hit by typhoons, and the maintenance cost is too high. Either you give it in vain, or she doesn''t want it." Zhu Weili took a sip of coconut milk and laughed.


    "It''s not good to give something for nothing. You have to give something. Well, you can give a hundred strings of copper money." The way of the king.


    "It''s not good for you. Don''t you want me to disobey the order of being in charge?"


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, I''ll give you the mountain next to me."


    Ling Qingyu talked to the queen in the inner hall. There were women inside. Ye Xi couldn''t get in, so she leaned against the tree outside the hall and waited.


    The waitresses who came and went around saw him, and then looked at him secretly, and then walked away with a smile. In the thin discussion, there was nothing but a beautiful person, that young man was so beautiful.


    Ye Xi was a little impatient. He walked around to a remote corner, stood in the shadow of the woods, and looked at the two people who were talking happily in the wide window.


    The queen is roughly asking Ling Qingyu for advice again. The two are holding some jewelry and clothes. Ye Xi turns his eyes and probes around.


    "Well, let''s talk here." Two people came into the depths of the forest and whispered together.


    Ye Xi''s ear power is already very good. He has learned some local languages. If he wants to listen, he can hear them.


    "My master is dying. I want to die, and my daughter will please you."


    "OK."


    "But who will the fief belong to when your master dies?"


    "I don''t know. The king wants to take it back."


    "Is it to that big Zhou bitch again?"


    "Don''t say that. Lord Puri heard that he was going to kill his head."


    "Come on, hurry up. The king hates your master. It''s bad for you to be seen here."


    After muttering, an older one sneaked away from the other side, and another younger one came out of the woods and was blocked by a personal shadow.


    He was only about thirteen years old, but he looked at himself with a cold face. Pu Dong stepped back and asked, "who are you?"


    auzw. com


    "Fight alone!" Ye Xi slowly pulled out his sword and said.


    There were maids passing by and secretly went to see the beautiful young man. The result was that the young man pulled out his sword and screamed loudly, which immediately alerted many people. Even Ling Qingyu and the queen ran out.


    "Eleven, what''s the matter?" Seeing ye Xi''s sword facing a young man in front of him, Ling Qingyu shouted.


    "He speaks rudely." Glancing at the queen, ye Xi said, "insult you."


    "How dare you!" The queen angrily said, "get out of here!"


    "Your Highness, please allow me to compete with him." Ye Xi saluted and said.


    "Sir," a servant quietly walked to Pu Li and whispered, "Pu Dong spoke ill of Ling Dang''s family behind, and the bodyguard of Ling Dang''s family asked to fight alone."


    "Oh? That boy wants to die? Let them choose." Pu Li didn''t care. Ling Qingyu''s bodyguard has seen what level it is. Even if Pu Dong is brave, he is not their opponent.


    "It''s over. Pudong lost with one move. He''s dead." The servant said, seeing that Pu Li was still a pair, I knew such an indifferent expression, dripping a drop of sweat, and said, "but the queen took a fancy to the bodyguard and asked Ling to give it to her."


    Poof, Pu Li directly sprayed, and then saw the king who was talking with the envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty, turning around and laughing hurriedly, "Your Highness, I have something to do when I go out. I''ll come right away."


    "Ah Yu, why not?" The queen took Ling Qingyu''s hand and said pathetically.


    Ye Shiyi stared at her with an expression that you dare to promise her that I want you to die. Ling Qingyu said that she was under great pressure, so she had to say to the queen, "queen, this is really not OK. You see, he is the only one left of me. If he gave it to you, wouldn''t I be naked? What should I do in case of danger?"


    The queen looked around with flashing eyes and said, "yes, where''s your former guard?"


    Ling Qingyu pinched himself, shed a few tears, and said, "Hey, you don''t know how hard I am!"


    "I see! You must have met a lot of foxes when you went to big week! You hooked them all away, didn''t you? Those little three are the most hateful!" The queen hated.


    Eh? What kind of brain tonic is this? Well, I saved myself an excuse, so ling Qingyu immediately cried, "yes, do you say I''m sad? At least I''ve been together for so many years, and I''ll leave as soon as I say."


    Ye Xi''s eyes are straight.


    "So, men are not good things! Ah Yu, don''t be sad, come on, I made delicious dessert!" The queen dragged Ling Qingyu in again.


    When Pu Li arrived, the front of the palace had been cleaned up, the queen was still laughing with Ling Qingyu, and the guard was standing under the tree in good order.


    Pu Li glanced more, then looked again, and then stared at the guard. Until the guard stared back with the beautiful Phoenix eyes, he sighed. No wonder the queen was moved.


    "Lord Puri, it''s all right. The queen won''t mention it." Another servant ran over with a small step and whispered.


    Oh, that must have been fooled by Ling Qingyu again. Pu Li was relieved that the Ling family''s industry would share his benefits. He didn''t know how easy it was in recent years, but he must not have an accident.


    In the front hall, the guests and the LORD were all happy, and no one mentioned the episode in the back hall. When the banquet reached its climax, the queen came with Ling Qingyu, and sat beside the king with a smiling face.


    The king was immediately overjoyed and nodded to Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu smiled, and then made a halved mouth shape to him.


    Did you get all these lands outside the fan by taking the harem route? Wang xuanzhi looked at her with a black face.


    "Dear ~" the queen called the king with a newly learned scale, and then said to him, "I will forgive you this time, but if there is another time, I will learn from ah Yu and raise many beautiful teenagers!"


    Poof!


    Ling Qingyu began to find out where the door was and was ready to start sneaking away.


    The king also promised that this would never happen there, and Ling Qingyu secretly slipped out from behind Cheng Jia and them.


    "That''s it! Ah Yu said, why can your men have three wives and four concubines, and our women can only have you! We need to be equal!" The queen smiled sweetly.


    Ling Qingyu, who had sneaked to the door, was pierced with bayonet like eyes behind him, so he had to turn around with a smile and say, "of course, our royal highness is different. Our royal highness is the first kind of infatuation in the world, isn''t it?"


    Seeing his beloved queen looking at him with deer like eyes, the king could only say, "that''s natural."


    The queen smiled happily at Ling Qingyu and said, "ah Yu, my luck is much better than you. Look at you, I''ve always met those thin lovers and been abandoned everywhere. Hey, it''s really hard to be lonely at night. How about this? My brother is also a good man. How about you see him?"


    holy crap Ling Qingyu''s tears flow in her heart. There''s no such a selling girlfriend, right! But for the mountain and land without money, I can only pretend to be crying and say, "no, as long as you can be happy, I will be happy."


    "How can that work!" The queen let go of the king''s hand, ran down from the throne, grabbed Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "why don''t I go with you!"


    "Then I still want a man!" Ling Qingyu shouted, and then immediately said, "I will learn to make myself happy!"


    "Why are you so miserable!" The queen held Ling Qingyu and cried out.


    Ling Qingyu patted her on the back, and then said to the king with his mouth, "reduce the price again!"


    The king''s face was black, and he said to Zhu Weili, "that copper coin, just two strings."


    "Well, honey, I won''t delay the happy life of you and your highness," Ling Qingyu picked up the queen and said tragically, "I''m going to find my happiness, too."


    Wiped her tears, the queen said, "don''t go to Dazhou to find it. Dazhou''s men are scum! Go to Zhuluo to find it!"


    "OK! I''m going to Zhuluo now." Ling Qingyu held her hand and said firmly.


    "If you find it this time, remember to tie it with a chain. You can''t kindly let him see other fox spirits!" The queen said firmly, and then asked, "why don''t I give you one?"


    "Don''t worry, I will find my true person!"


    "Hmm! Find more!"

 Chapter 239

    Looking at each other with tears in her eyes, it was still time to leave. Ling Qingyu reluctantly walked out of the water palace of sanfoqi. From a distance, she could see the queen waving a small handkerchief.


    When no one could be seen anymore, Ling Qingyu stretched out his hand to the people around him and said, "borrow your veil."


    The person next to him handed over a snow-white veil. Ling Qingyu didn''t look at it. First he climbed to the side and vomited, then wiped the corners of his mouth, patted his chest and said, "I''m sick."


    "True man?" Cool voice sounded nearby, Ling Qingyu turned his head and looked, well, Cheng Jia handed over his handkerchief and confiscated it. Wang xuanzhi''s face was as black as the lid of the pot. Hey, think about that since he won the first prize, he has been black. That lovely boy has completely become Bao Gong.


    "Ling Dang ~" Pu Li chased up with a smile on his face and called.


    "I said Purley! Next time you let me play this kind of play, I won''t come to you again!" Ling Qingyu put the veil in Cheng Jia''s hand and said.


    "You can''t blame your royal highness. If you hadn''t taught the queen those messy things, would the queen be keen on doing this?" Pu Li waved his hand and said, "it''s good. Do you want to take a look at the mountain this time? Then there are people on the plain, which can be directly used as labor."


    "How much is the quantity this year? Take it to the plain. I don''t have any extra people to send here. Besides, the people here are too tough to fight and die easily. I can''t control it." Ling Qingyu walked out and said.


    Pu Li''s heart is full of disgust. Is he stronger than your people? But a piece of plain belonged to him. Knowing that this was Ling Qingyu''s gift, he laughed and said, "thank you very much. This year''s quantity is good. Dragon brain, clove, sandalwood, cardamom can probably yield more than 100000 Jin. Do you want pearls?"


    "Pearls, too. Get me some red sandalwood." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "It''s easy to say," Pu Li answered, then looked around and said, "I said Miss Ling, do you really want to go to Zhuluo to find a true person? I remember ram is not a Zhuluo person? It''s not bad if you look at me."


    Ling Qingyu kicked him into the water and said, "I''ll wait for you outside. Hurry up, girl. I''m in a hurry."


    "Is that the Minister of sanfoqi?" Cheng Jia asked Zhu Weili quietly.


    "You regard him as the head of the family and the steward here." Zhu Weili touched his beard and laughed.


    Ling''s mountain is in the dense forest. There is no road. People have to take machetes in front to open the way.


    Walking in the dark primeval forest, Cheng Jia touched her sweat, looked at lingqingyu in front of her tight clothes, and then looked at Wang xuanzhi, whose white clothes had been ruined. She thought to herself that I was obliged to change my clothes.


    Arriving at a relatively flat area, many local people in the forest are already collecting spices.


    Ling Qingyu touched a little of the resin, smelled it under his nose and said, "the quality of this year is good."


    "Here, do you come every year?" Cheng Jia followed her and asked.


    "Not necessarily," Ling Qingyu said after glancing at him, "if it weren''t for taking you to the king, I wouldn''t go to their palace."


    "Are you really going to have three husbands and four attendants?" Cheng Jia''s faint sentence almost made Ling Qingyu fall.


    Looking back with hatred, Ling Qingyu said, "as I said, this is not to cooperate with the queen! She loves her husband to death and feels that her ordinary life is peaceful, so she needs some stimulation. If she likes to die, I will become her best partner!"


    The three people behind him, Cheng Jia, Wang xuanzhi and ye Xi, all looked at her with that kind of eyes. Ling Qingyu unconsciously pointed to Ye Xi and said, "what kind of eyes do you have? Don''t you believe your sister? I''m such a casual person!"


    "I''ll tell the third master." Ye Shiyi showed two small white teeth and laughed.


    "You are such a child!" Ling Qingyu hugged Ye Xi''s waist, "You see, there are many people in the Ling family now, right? So many people need to eat, dress and pay, which one doesn''t need money? So many people, how much money is it, you know? Then as the head of the Ling family, I have to take responsibility. Even if I sacrifice myself for the interests of the Ling family, I can only recognize it. You see Yan San''s not in good health. It must be sad to know that I''m so compromised, so let''s stop worrying him."


    "Then I''ll sleep with you tonight." Ye Shi took his head on one side.


    "Can''t sleep well again?" Ling Qingyu touched his head. Is the child still having nightmares after so many years?


    auzw. com


    "Well." Ye Xi lowered his head and kicked the soil on the ground.


    "OK, but you can''t rob my quilt anymore. Sleep on your own quilt today." Ling Qingyu patted his head and walked to the place where Pu Li was.


    "Isn''t this mountain good?" Pu Li laughed.


    "Well, the quality of the product is really good. In this case, it will be 150000 Jin next year?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "It should be OK. How about your output in Zhenla?" Polly asked.


    "The aloes and dun mattresses over there are good, but the output of others is not enough." Ling Qingyu looked up at the resin flowing down the trunk and said.


    "So I''m still reliable." Pu Li said proudly.


    "If you don''t work hard, you won''t be able to support your fourth wife. Let''s go." Lingqingyu said.


    "I am sincere to every wife! I love them deeply." Cried Polly.


    Ling Qingyu chuckled, looked at the road under his feet, and said, "I''m willing to be a person with one heart and white heads. Love can never be separated."


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t believe him at all at the beginning, or simply gave up, it wouldn''t be like this. Both sides feel sorry.


    On the way back, Ling Qingyu was unexpectedly silent. Pu Li finally remembered his duty as foreign minister of sanfoqi and began to introduce the scenery, trees, birds and animals to Wang xuanzhi and Cheng Jia eloquently.


    After leaving sanfoqi, Ling Qingyu took them to the port city of Zhenla.


    The city was built by the Ling family. The city officials first asked whether the angels of China were going to the capital? After being denied, Ling Qingyu offered to take them to visit the port in her eyes, and Ling Qingyu went to her own shop and warehouse by herself.


    "This city is very new?" Cheng Jia politely asked the officials.


    "Yes, it''s only a short time since it was built. It was invested and repaired by the Ling family. The whole port also belongs to the Ling family. We all thank the Ling family." Officials thought it was brought by Ling Qingyu, and quickly said good words.


    "How many more ports like this?" Wang xuanzhi asked casually.


    "Not many. After the disaster a few years ago, many ports were destroyed. The Ling family funded several. Our location is good, and we are the largest one. Spices and other things from Zhenla are transferred from here." The official laughed.


    Cheng Jia looked at Wang xuanzhi with a faint smile, and it didn''t matter whether he asked or not. It was certain that the Ling family controlled the source of spices in these countries, not just their goods, but directly to the place of origin. She pressed the supply of spices in Dazhou for a year, and now the goods in her hand are only too much. Then she will ship these goods to Dazhou, and the price of Dazhou is already very high, and no one knows how many goods she has, The price will not come down at once. She has dug up a big piece of meat for those expensive people for a long time.


    After turning around and returning to Lingjia village, it was already a month later that Ling Qingyu threw them back to the courtyard and hurried to Fengshen island on the Aeolus.


    "She''s avoiding us." Wang xuanzhi affirmed.


    Cheng Jia handed the incense he brought back to him to deal with. He lay down under the recliner in the yard and said, "she''s not hiding from us, but she doesn''t know what to do with us?"


    Wang xuanzhi stared at him and said, "what should I do?"


    "Yes, we know her details and how to choose? She doesn''t know what we will do in the end. Naturally, she doesn''t know whether to let us go or stay here." Cheng Jia slightly closed her eyes and shook up the rocking chair.


    Wang xuanzhi was silent for a long time and asked, "what do you do?"


    Cheng Jia closed his eyes. When Wang xuanzhi thought he was asleep, Cheng Jia said, "when we were sent to fanwai, we were attacked on the way, and were badly injured. We were saved by fanwai merchant ships. We recuperated in fanwai fishing village. After the Fengshen was repaired, we set sail again to sanfoqi and Zhenla, took the spices the emperor needed, and returned to Dazhou."


    Looking at him for a moment, Wang xuanzhi said, "I know."

 Chapter 240

    Where Fengshen island is located, it is not only necessary to bypass the labyrinth like island, but also surrounded by many underwater torrents. Those torrents are very dangerous. Ling Qingyu once saw sharks being strangled by water.


    So now I see those children and shadows chasing in the torrent, and my heart goes straight to my throat.


    "Yan San?" Ling Qingyu turned back and called to Yan San, who was lying in the sun on the boat.


    "Don''t worry, they''re all right. Besides, Yan Qi is watching." Yan three hands behind his head, his face covered with a hat, closed his eyes and rested.


    Ling Qingyu put the fishing rod aside and lay next to him. Yan San stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, letting her head rest on his chest and said, "how can I come back so soon?"


    "I was surprised when I walked around, not to mention those two people. Wait until they figure out how to do it. Yan San, I''m really rich!" Ling Qingyu sighed contentedly.


    Yan San smiled, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "that''s our ability to make money."


    "Let''s go back this time. Shi Fang said to take us to find an old friend of his, and maybe we can get rid of all the poison on you. I think, ah, I still want to find a way to get Yang Zhao and them to retreat. Let''s not go back to Dazhou to join the fun, let''s go back to Lingjia village. The world here is so big that we can enjoy ourselves." Ling Qingyu put his finger into his skirt and drew a circle inside. Because of those poisons, Yan San''s wound improved very slowly this time, and now it is still wrapped in bandages.


    "OK." Yan San answered.


    "Yan San, if you spoil me like this, I will become more and more unprincipled and dependent on you." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "It''s not good to rely on me?" Yan San turned his head and asked.


    "You see, I was originally a self-supporting person, walking in the forefront of the times, self-improvement and self-reliance, but now, you have done everything for me. I feel that I am almost useless, and people are lazy. I just want to be a little woman, which is really against my image!" Lingqingyu complained.


    Yan San chuckled and said, "you couldn''t do the things I did for you. No one else can replace the things you can do." If you really want to be a little woman behind me, I don''t know how much less to worry about.


    "Although I can''t cook well, I usually won''t starve myself to death." Ling Qingyu doesn''t feel like fighting. At least she was also a strong and independent woman in the last world. Her poor cooking doesn''t mean she won''t make instant noodles!


    "Well."


    "Although I do sweep the floor more and more dirty, I can invite my aunt!" Continue to protest.


    "Well."


    "It''s not my fault that I can''t sew clothes. Then I have no children. I''ll learn to make clothes specially."


    "Well."


    "It''s not my fault that I can''t wash clothes cleanly. Since the invention of the washing machine, how many women can wash clothes by hand?"


    "Who said what to you?" The complaints grew more and more, Yan San asked unconsciously.


    "No one said anything about me. It''s just that I can''t do what I can do on the eleventh day. It''s just a little low self-esteem." Ling Qingyu''s honest way.


    "I can do this. Otherwise, I can''t do what you can, and I will feel inferior." Yan San gathered up her messy hair and laughed.


    "Yan San, tell me, why do you like me?" Ling Qingyu asked with staring eyes.


    "Your first time was taken by me. As a man, I am naturally responsible." Yan San laughed.


    "That''s it? If UMA gave it to you for the first time, you should also be responsible?" Ling Qingyu sat up and asked with a sullen face. (UMA is Argonne''s sister)


    Her face was full of anger, and her face swelled. Yan San also sat up, hugged her waist, knocked her head on her shoulder, and said, "Qingyu, why are you not afraid of me when we meet for the first time?"


    "Ah? Why should I be afraid of you?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, directly responded, and then remembered that it was wrong. The topic turned a corner. Before she was challenged again, Yan San gave a low laugh.


    "But do you know that at that time, only you were not afraid of me. I was so big and killed countless people in the Jianghu, but you were not afraid of me and chased me for money. Not only that, you said that I had no money, so I had to sleep in the cabin. At night, you secretly sent me a quilt. I felt seasick and asked for medicine from Stonehenge. If I couldn''t get used to meals, I opened a small stove, but to be honest, the small stove you made was really not as delicious as a big pot." Ling Qingyu, who was ready to get angry again, hugged tightly. Yan San smiled and said, "you see, all those who see me either want my life or ask me to kill others."


    Yan San didn''t say any more, just raised his head, looked at her for a long time, and then gently kissed her lips, first gently, then harder and harder, and finally as if he wanted to pass on all his feelings in the past.


    Even if Yan San in the red chamber is separated from the red chamber, he cannot escape that fate. The sword is cold and the blood is cold. He is either chasing or being chased by others. There is nothing in his life except killing blood. So you can''t understand what the care you give at will means to Yan San. The blood on your body slowly heats up. You can realize that you are alive, there is happiness in your life, and people walking in the dark, once there is sunshine, how can they be willing to let the light disappear? Even if they are burned to pieces by that light, they are not willing to leave, not to mention that now they can get your response, Yan San has nothing to ask for.


    With a splash of water, Yan Qi''s unhappy voice rang out and said, "pay attention to the impact? Do you have an impact below!"


    Yan San slapped him in the water, then picked up the oars and rowed the boat back.


    After raising for more than a month, Yan San''s body is still weak, but it has recovered to be able to treat Ling Qingyu like this or that.


    "Qingyu," crawled on Ling Qingyu and gasped, Yan San said, "don''t doubt yourself, let alone us."


    auzw. Ling Qingyu then hugged him tightly, his eyes moist with silk, and said, "Yan San, I really love you with all my heart."


    "I know." Yan San kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "I know that Yang Zhao and I are willing and have no complaints."


    "Why are you so good..." Ling Qingyu sighed and rolled over again.


    "I can''t do it today. I really have no strength. My master spare me." Yan San laughed.


    "You, you, you! How can you say such words!" Ling Qingyu pointed at him and shouted, "this skinny and shameless person will be Yan San?! Can''t it be that the core is changed inside?


    Yan San was tickled by her, pleading for mercy while pushing away the distribution of her cheeks, full of tenderness, rippling like water waves.


    At night, Ling Qingyu saw the teenagers who finally came ashore, and then she was slightly surprised. If she had just returned to Ling Jia village and felt that these teenagers were like swords that had begun to take shape, now these teenagers were like sharp blades that had quenched the fire and opened the edge.


    What kind of training can make them change qualitatively in such a short time? Ling Qingyu turned to see Yan San.


    Yan San just smiled and didn''t answer. It''s better not to tell her the process. He is now a gentle and non aggressive Yan San.


    Because of Ling Qingyu''s arrival, everyone ate a very rich meal in the evening. When they heard that the head of the family was about to leave, they immediately began to eat like crazy, so that they could retain enough physical strength in their bodies to cope with the next round.


    That posture made Ling Qingyu doubt that during this period of time, is it all for food?


    On the third day, Ling Qingyu returned to Lingjia village first when Yan San promised to go back in half a month.


    ******


    The foundry in Lingjia village has greatly increased the supply of minerals, and the output has also increased a lot. The warehouse is not only agricultural tools and weapons, but also copper coins piled up in mountains.


    Because Zhu Weili fixed the copper exchange ratio of Nanyang countries at 60 copper coins or oneortwo silver in the mountains and forests, the copper money spent by Lingjia village is much less. After two years, several million copper coins have been accumulated.


    "How much can I get for copper money in America now?" Ling Qingyu grabbed a handful of copper coins and asked Su Hexiang.


    "The copper coins brought over this time are very popular, basically 20 copper coins or oneortwo gold." Styrax road.


    "Remember, we only provide finished products, and the technology must not be passed on, as well as tea trees and mulberry trees. No one is allowed to bring them in any form." Let the copper money slip in your hand, Ling Qingyu said.


    "I know." Su Hexiang nodded and said, "tea is also very popular there. I think next time we can raise the price and exchange more things."


    There are not many goods sent to America. If you look at it in the big week, it will be tens of thousands of taels of silver. Now there are more ships, adding varieties in exchange for more specialties and bringing back more resources. These are really things to do.


    Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "well, that''s a good idea. Gulu now has enough manpower. Unfortunately, the road is too far, or you can take more iron ore and copper ore."


    "By the way, the head of the family, this is for you." Su Hexiang handed a cloth bag to her.


    "What?" Ling Qingyu took it with a smile, opened it and found a bag full of pearl powder.


    "You said last time that you wanted to grind pearls into powder. These were exchanged with local people when passing by Tahiti." Suhexiang laughed.


    "Just in time, thank you." Ling Qingyu tightened the cloth bag and laughed. Recently, I have a lot of acne on my face. I''m thinking of using pearl powder to blend facial mask.


    "The master, the master." Huang Jing waved at the gate of the warehouse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come." Huang Jing, with a mysterious face, took Ling Qingyu to a newly opened site in Houshan.


    Artillery? It can''t be true? Ling Qingyu looked at the ten cannons on the flat ground in shock, and then looked at Huangjing Zhoutan.


    "It''s not very perfect. Compared with the effect you said, it''s far from perfect, but it can be launched and exploded. It takes a long time to replace it, and then you can''t put it more, otherwise the gun body will explode due to overheating." Zhou Tan laughed.


    "This is already great." Ling Qingyu sighed that there were firearms in the Northern Song Dynasty in history, but that shell was actually a thunderbolt bomb, which could only emit smoke, far from being compared with the red cannon of later generations. Now these cannons are certainly not as good as the red cannon, but they are much better than the thunderbolt bomb. This is how many years Shengsheng will advance history! Anyway, I''ve robbed the glory of Spain and Britain anyway, and I don''t care about this.


    "After another six months of experiment, it can be basically finalized. I want to install it on our ship first." Huangjingdao.


    "That''s natural! What expert will the Xie family come to again? Let''s kill a few of them first." Ling Qingyu quickly nodded. It also saves Yan San every time.


    "The weapon makers brought by the head of the family this time are very useful. Without them, we wouldn''t be able to get them out." Zhou Tan laughed.


    "Reward!" Ling Qingyu turned around and smiled at the craftsmen around.


    "Thank you for being in charge!"

 Chapter 241

    After dealing with the affairs in the village, Ling Qingyu went to see Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi when she was free. After receiving Yan San''s words, she calmed down in her heart. Without entanglement, her face naturally recovered its original look and air.


    "It''s a nice day today. Why don''t you two cooperate to have a calligraphy and painting?" Watching the two play chess after chess at the table, Ling Qingyu finally couldn''t help but say.


    Wang xuanzhi glanced at her and continued to play chess.


    Be stingy! Ling Qingyu turned to please Cheng Jia and said, "Lord Cheng, I just got a good coral. Why don''t we go to appreciate it together?"


    Cheng Jia looked at her with a smile and said, "your roomful of babies still think of our hard to get money?"


    Who revealed this? Lingqingyu immediately changed his righteous face and said, "what kind of friendship do we have? Can it be measured by money?"


    "What friendship do we have?" Wang xuanzhi asked faintly.


    "This... At least it should be a friend who fought in the same trench." Ling Qingyu looked at the way of heaven.


    "Oh, friends are used to block knives." Wang xuanzhi is still a faint way.


    Ling Qingyu suddenly turned around and asked the bookcase, "who taught your childe these messy things?"


    The bookcase pointed to the figure outside that Su CE was slowly slipping away.


    "Well, casual chat, where is so much attention." Ling Qingyu can only say haha. This can only be blamed on her. It''s really embarrassing that what she said came back like this.


    "When were you serious?" Wang Xuan gave a son and looked up at her and asked.


    "Well, I remember. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Take your time." Ling Qingyu quickly got up and left.


    "Xuan Zhi, why must we go to the bottom of things that have no results?" Cheng Jia sighed and said.


    Wang xuanzhi threw away the chess piece and said, "go out for a walk."


    "Eleven, you must not be so stingy when you grow up." Lying on the rocking chair and reading a book, Ling Qingyu said to Ye Shiyi, who was busy cooking in and out.


    "What?" Ye Xi put the vegetables on the stone table and asked.


    "Men, not three wives and four concubines? You see, I don''t feel at a loss, and men naturally won''t suffer a loss? Right? Such a small thing, revenge until now, really!" Ling Qingyu turned the page and muttered. If it weren''t for the damn snake pill, would I have committed it? Yan San of our family is taller and more skilled than you. Hum!


    "Sister." Ye Xi shouted.


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu raised his head and saw two people standing at the gate of the yard along Ye Xi''s fingers.


    Wang xuanzhi took a roll of paper in his hand, and his face was black enough to fall off the pot.


    Ling Qingyu jumped up and rushed back to the house.


    A wry smile slowly appeared on Wang xuanzhi''s face, and the persistence in his heart turned sour.


    Seeing that the two people had set up a painting table in the yard, Ling Qingyu took a bag of pearls from a box of pearls on the table with a cloth bag, then walked out the door and quietly walked behind the two people.


    Wang xuanzhi''s painting style is not as elegant as Cheng Jia''s, but more delicate. A tree of peach blossoms is in full bloom. The beauty under the flowers looks up and seems to be smelling the fragrance of the flowers. Her elegant clothes and skirts are graceful. Although the lines are sketched, they are lifelike, and the waves in the corners of her mouth seem to be alive.


    Ling Qingyu was really shocked. He really didn''t expect Wang xuanzhi''s painting skills to be so excellent.


    "Can it still get into your eyes?" Wang xuanzhi put down his pen and asked.


    His tone had never been so calm. Ling Qingyu looked at him in surprise and saw that there was no anger on his face. It was the young man who knocked on the door for the first time.


    "Send you." Ling Qingyu handed him a bag of pearls and said.


    "Hehe, what is this?" Wang xuanzhi took it impolitely and smiled.


    "This year''s pearls can be made into jewelry or ground into powder as beauty products." Ling Qingyu picked up the painting and said loudly, "what a peerless beauty! When I get old, I must hang it in my bedroom."


    "Why wait for the old?" Cheng Jia asked with a smile.


    "When I get old, I can say to my grandson, how beautiful grandma used to be." Lingqingyu picked out a way from the corner of her eye.


    "Sister, didn''t you say that lying is not a good child?" Ye Xi also brought the rice and said.


    "Lying is not a good child, but my sister was an old woman at that time. It doesn''t matter if she is a good child." As he spoke, he took the painting directly back to the room.


    In the following days, Ling Qingyu would deal with affairs in the main hall in the morning, and in the afternoon, he would take two people out for a walk or listen to them play the piano and watch them paint.


    Half a month later, Yan San returned with a group of exhausted people.


    The next day, ram''s ship returned from Dazhou.


    "The price is selling well. It is said that the incense of Dazhou is out of stock, and the price of the one that has the goods is extremely expensive. Most official families can''t afford it, so as soon as we arrive, the goods are robbed." Lam laughed.


    "All cash?" Lingqingyu wonders, is there so much cash?


    "There are gold, silver and copper coins, as well as goods exchange. Do you know how many goods we have brought back this time?" Ram handed her the list.


    Onemillion pieces of silk fabrics, including light Luo Hong Luo Shu brocade, East silk Temple Ling, twomillion pieces of porcelain, including Jun porcelain that could not be bought before, onemillion kilograms of tea, including Bruce Lee''s regiment. That''s all, literally tens of millions of liang of silver!


    "Three hundred thousand jin of tea is left in Quanzhou. Here are those high-end tea, called Xiao Long Tuan. It is said to be very valuable. I brought back all the silk. Three hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold, three million taels of silver and half a million copper coins are also placed in Quanzhou." Ramsay.


    "To whom?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "When we went to many houses, it happened that Lord fan was in Quanzhou, so he contacted more than a dozen large commercial firms, and then took a tenth of the tax, and bought 30% of it. All of it was in kind. Boss Ding said that Lord fan used the goods in the warehouse of the Fujian Road transfer agent, so there were more tea."


    No wonder it can be sold at this price. Ling Qingyu nodded in her heart. When she got a chance to go back, she still had to thank Fan Ye.


    "This is a letter." Ram took out a pile of letters and said, "by the way, Lord fan asked about the Aeolus. As you said, Lord fan''s face changed at that time. He even asked me if I had seen the envoy of Zhou Dynasty. I said I hadn''t seen it, but there were also foreign ships coming recently. I don''t know if other people have seen it."


    "Well, let''s go back later." Lingqingyu said.


    "Then we''ll leave later." Ramsay.


    **********


    auzw. Heishuiguan camp. Www. 68mn.


    Yang Zhao and he Li were looking at the newly sent armor. The messenger hurried in and said, "general, letter."


    Yang Zhao was stunned, then saw the words on the envelope, hurriedly took it over, and asked, "is she coming back?"


    "No, it''s Quanzhou. It''s said that it''s the ship outside fan, not the Ling family." The messenger soldier said that and retreated first.


    "This time, the Wang family is only afraid to be dumb." After reading the letter, Yang Zhao laughed.


    "What?" He Li asked itchily in his heart.


    "Qingyu asked Lam to bring the fleet to trade as a merchant of Zhu Luo. Didn''t Xiao Sui sell the last batch of goods to the Wang family and the Zhao family? It is estimated that the price is very black, and the price sold by those stores is ridiculously high. Now the four fully loaded seagoing ships are coming back, and the incense price is about to drop, so they are afraid that their goods will be on hand." Yang Zhao laughed. His face sank again when he saw the back.


    "Something happened?" He Li kept staring at him and asked.


    "Well, when going out, the imperial guards and the Wang family in the mission on board first attacked, and then encountered the Xie family''s ship attack. Yan San was seriously injured, and Qingyu said... He would come back later." Yang Zhao spoke slower and slower, Tao.


    *******


    Bazhou zhaojiajun camp.


    Zhao Yinfeng laughed and said, "how much did the Wang family lose?"


    "I''m afraid there are many. At first, they prepared to sell at a high price. I''m afraid one tenth of the goods didn''t sell. However, general, there is also a member of the Zhao family." Zhao mengdao.


    "When you say this, I remember that they promised us something this year that they haven''t given us yet?" Zhao Yinfeng held his chin and looked at Zhao mengdao.


    Zhao Meng wiped his sweat and said, "general, don''t embarrass me. At this time, ask the eldest childe for armaments. I''m afraid the younger one will be put to death."


    "Elder brother is smart and confused for a while. What if he gets stuck in the Ling family? There are other ships coming here." Zhao Yinfeng said sarcastically, and then asked, "what''s the matter with the Aeolus?"


    "It''s said that Lord fan got the news from the fanren. I''m afraid that the Aeolus was attacked and the loss will not be small. But now there is no news from anyone. The political affairs hall has instructed Quanzhou shipyard to build ships and go to sea immediately." Zhao Meng replied.


    "At the beginning, it''s OK to go out and build a boat in Quanzhou." Zhao Yinfeng sneered, "one is anxious to get incense, and the other is thinking of someone else''s sea boat."


    Zhao Meng''s sweat, didn''t dare to follow, my third young master hey, you are getting more and more open now.


    In the year of Bianjing in the great Zhou Dynasty, several families were happy and several families were sad, but Lingjia village had the happiest year.


    The ships of all routes gathered together, including the crew, sailors, villagers of Lingjia village, and local aborigines.


    The reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve was more spectacular than the one when Cheng Jia and his team arrived.


    Just this time, with Yan San smiling next to him, none of them dared to die to ask Ling Qingyu to drink. They all drank it honestly, and watched Ling Qingyu sip water instead of wine.


    A soldier couldn''t help crying to his companions next to him. Why should we drink all of them and only sip the water when we are in charge?


    The companion said coldly: tell the third master.


    The soldier was speechless.


    Halfway through the banquet, a circle was cleared out of the village square. Some aborigines performed dances, some set off fireworks, and some knocked drums, dancing around the circle in the sound of drums.


    In the uproar, the forthright man sang the boat song, the shy sister was pushed up to sing the folk song, and Su Mu also sang at the instigation of Ling Qingyu, which seemed to rush into the sky, making the whole village boiling.


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi met the group led by Zhang Tongzhi, who had been completely assimilated. They followed Fang nianyuan''s boat and fought with the natives in Papua. Now they are completely half bandits.


    Those petty officials also took the time to say to Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi that they wanted to stay here. These people are specialized in studying foreign affairs in Honglu temple. Now they have such good conditions and want to stay and seriously study foreign affairs.


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi had already taken off their white clothes and wandered around in the fields in short clothes. At this time, they also joined the happy army without psychological obstacles.


    In the excitement, someone suddenly shouted, "when will you marry the third master, who is in charge?"


    The center of the field suddenly quieted down, and then the roaring man woke up.


    Ling Qingyu looked up at Yan San, stood up and said with a smile, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. How about we get married today?"


    "Good!" This time it was a thunderous cry.


    The new year''s Eve dinner turned into a wedding banquet, and fireworks bloomed all over the sky. Huang Jing and Zhou Tan hurriedly took people to the mountain to bring new fireworks down.


    Ling Qingyu and Yan San were pushed back to the room to change their clothes. Seeing the scarlet dress, Yan San understood that Ling Qingyu must have made preparations secretly early, for fear that the man''s voice was also prepared in advance, as well as the amount of fireworks and wine that completely exceeded the general amount.


    "Qingyu..." Yan Sanzhi felt some choking in her throat. Just about to say something, she was pushed out.


    "First welcome the wedding! Then worship! Don''t worry, there is plenty of time for you." Everyone laughed.


    The sedan chair for greeting the bride circled the village and then was sent to the main hall. Without a high hall, Zhu Weili sat on the main seat and received a salute,


    One worship heaven and earth, two worship the high hall, and three couples worship each other.


    Like a dream, Yan San was almost pushed away, but when he was finally sent to the bridal chamber, everyone shouted, "now take off the cover!"


    Yan San''s momentum broke out at this time. He hugged his wife and ran back to the backyard first. When you guys exposed it in front of you, you want to be beautiful!


    The main house has been beautifully decorated, with red brocade curtains, flowing clouds windows, pearl curtains strung by thumb sized pearls, a full set of red sandalwood furniture, a dazzling array of treasures on antique shelves, and Cheng Jia''s painting hanging on the wall in the main room.


    Although Yan San''s lightness skill is very high, he can''t stand a group of people waiting in the new house. He can''t drive away, so he has to take the scale in front of them and pick up the bright red cap.


    Yan San''s hands trembled a little. After picking it for the third time, he successfully picked off the cap, causing bursts of laughter.


    Yan San couldn''t hear any sound anymore, only the blushing face slowly raised in her eyes.


    Her eyes seemed to have a layer of water light, shining like the most dazzling gem. Yan San''s fingers unconsciously stroked the scarlet cheek, and then sketched a trace on the smiling lips.


    "Well, don''t be bored and show us now. Go out quickly. Everyone outside is waiting!" People nearby laughed.


    "Why, you still have to eat us." Ling Qingyu stood up, took Yan San''s hand and laughed.


    "The bride is going out, too!"


    "That''s right. We should be in charge of marriage!"

 Chapter 242

    The new man in red came out, and suddenly there were fireworks and noise outside.


    This time Yan San stopped staring at people and held Ling Qingyu''s hand tightly. No matter who came to propose a toast, he drank two cups in a row. People who wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to intoxicate him rushed up. Yan San refused, but didn''t let Ling Qingyu drink.


    "Third Master, are you still human?" Someone shouted. After drinking so much, why did Yan San''s eyes become brighter and brighter?


    "Bastard, look down on the third master. Come on, Third Master, let me toast you!"


    Looking at Yan San''s water stains step by step, Yan Qi said to the boy next to him, "watch it, being a groom needs to learn some of this skill."


    There was no reply nearby. Yan Qi looked sideways. Ying Jiuzheng pursed his mouth and looked at the two people enviously, muttering, "also, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to be a groom."


    The drums became more and more intense, and sum sang the blessing song at the wedding banquet in his hometown.


    Rao Shiyan''s internal power was amazing, and he couldn''t resist thousands of people taking turns to fight. Finally, he was poured on Ling Qingyu.


    "Who dares to disturb my wedding night! Be careful that I deduct his salary!" Ling Qingyu hugged Yan San''s waist and laughed.


    Everyone laughed. It''s enough to see Yan San blush and smile softly once in a lifetime.


    Put Yan San down on the bed, and everyone in the room retreated out and closed the door.


    It is still bustling outside. From time to time, huge fireworks burst into the sky, adding fire trees and silver flowers to the starry sky.


    The room was quiet, and there was only a little clear sound of the red candle exploding.


    Ling Qingyu took the handkerchief, dipped it in cold water and applied it to Yan San''s forehead, then picked him up and said, "Yan San, come on, have some sober soup."


    After drinking with Ling Qingyu''s hand, Yan San''s throat itched and choked again. He took the spittoon placed aside and vomited faintly.


    Ling Qingyu touched his back and said painfully, "there are so many of them. You should be honest as usual."


    Yan San took her hand, gargled with the sobering soup, rolled over and lay on the bed, shook her hand, and said, "today, even if I''m drunk, I won''t refuse." How can he refuse those blessings today? He can''t wait to say the more, the better.


    Ling Qingyu helped him take off his coat and loosened his collar to make him more comfortable.


    Yan San''s eyes have been rotating with her actions. There is a layer of fog in those eyes, and there is no longer a trace of coldness in the past. The skin is red because of the moisture of alcohol, as if with a layer of water light, making the body more attractive.


    His eyes seemed to have hooks, and Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you''re so drunk today, you''d better go to bed earlier. We''ll have a long time."


    "It''s going to be a long time," Yan San pulled her, grabbed the lip and bit her hard, murmuring, "bridal chamber flowers and candles can''t be less."


    "Still so energetic, come on, get up and have a drink." Ling Qingyu patted him.


    There was a Hejia cup made of jade on the table. Yan San sat up and seriously picked up the Hejia, holding it by himself at one end and Ling Qingyu at the other end. The two looked at each other and smiled, raised the Hejia cup and took a sip.


    Put the Hejia cup back, Yan San waved, the palm wind passed, the red candle went out, the window was closed, and even the latch was put on.


    "I don''t believe what I told you. Even if Yan San is drunk, he won''t give you a chance to listen to the corner." Yan Qi smiled at the men who looked annoyed.


    "But it''s worth it to see the third master drunk today."


    "Walk, walk, let''s continue to drink."


    After the people who squatted in the corner, climbed the wall, and hid behind the flowers left, looking at the deserted yard, Yan Qi jumped onto the roof, looking at the bright lights at the foot of the mountain, listening to the distant song with some vague meaning, and buried his head between his arms placed on his knees.


    Yan San was drunk for two days. When he reappeared, he resumed the faint smile on the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were cold at any time. When he looked at Ling Qingyu, he changed to a strong tenderness and affection.


    He has never expressed his feelings so clearly, but no one dares to tease him like this. It is natural for him to be drunk when he gets married, and it is too impatient to tease the third master at other times.


    Three days later, Ling Qingyu finished handling the matter and announced that she was going to spend their honeymoon. She and Yan San went to an uninhabited island.


    There was no one else on the island. Yan San cut down trees to build a cabin, built a stove with stones outside, made a bucket by himself, went to the depths of the island to fetch fresh water, filled a bucket with fresh water, picked fruit from the tree, went to the island to hunt, and went to the sea to catch fish.


    Ling Qingyu just lay on the beach and continued to read her book. From time to time, she molested Yan San''s busy body in shorts.


    When she is obscene to a certain extent, Yan San will lose her hand and catch her goblin fighting. After experiencing all the gestures on the spring palace book brought by Ling Qingyu, Ling Qingyu takes out a Longyang eighteen moves.


    There is no day or night, and there are only two people between heaven and earth.


    In such a hurry, when the hull of the Aeolus appeared in the open sea, Ling Qingyu realized that a month had passed.


    Back to Lingjia village, it was busy for a few days again, distributing route goods and collecting spices from Sanfo qizhenla and other places.


    "Ram, you run for another week, change the goods, and then go directly to Zhuluo." Lingqingyu said.


    "I want to be with you." Ram hesitated.


    "Well, next year, next year, you run for Sanjay." Ling Qingyu looked at the map and said.


    auzw. com


    "Well, why next year?" Rahm asked.


    "Next year we''ll go to the Cape of good hope and Europe." Ling Qingyu pointed to the location of the map.


    "Going ocean?" Everyone in the room was excited and asked.


    "That''s not where we ran, and the Knights over there are not vegetarian. We''ll go after loading our cannons on the ship." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Well, count me in!"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    "Well, well, then we''ll organize a fleet to brush the boss." Ling Qingyu calmed the excited crowd and said, "is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "No more."


    "Well, then I wish everyone a full cup this time!" Lingqingyu said.


    "Yes!"


    In mid February, the full fleet set out separately.


    "Have you figured out how many tributes to take back?" Ling Qingyu asked the two frowning angels again.


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi held their arms and looked at the list. Cheng Jia asked, "is the incense in Dazhou still in demand now?"


    "Shouldn''t it? I let ram bring a batch of dumping this time." Ling Qingyu''s smile is harmless to humans and animals.


    "Then take some high-grade ones. The quantity doesn''t need to be so much, just medium." Cheng Jiadao.


    "Then it''s settled. Let''s start in five days. What else do you want to go to, the beauty you want to hook up with, as soon as possible!" After receiving the bill, Ling Qingyu left.


    When the Aeolus returned to Quanzhou, it was the sunny March of spring.


    Fan ye heard that Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi had come back, and they had no time to wear their shoes. He rode over from Fuzhou.


    If this spice doesn''t come, it won''t come at all. Come on, this time, foreign merchants come with a lot of money. They come twice in a few months. As a result, the price of incense plummeted. Then, the messenger who hasn''t heard of it for a long time actually came back.


    Looking at hundreds of people going out and less than 20 people coming back, Fan Ye only felt his eyes sour, holding Cheng Jia''s hand and choking.


    "Don''t be sad. You should be happy that Xuan Zhi and I can come back." Cheng Jia patted his hand and said.


    "I''m just happy. I thought you two were in trouble, and your father had fallen ill in bed." Fan Ye wiped his tears and said, "the Xie family is so bold this time. We must ask the imperial court to punish them severely."


    Hearing that her father fell ill, Cheng Jia was a little anxious and said, "these things naturally need to be done, but we still have to rush back to Bianjing as soon as possible to renew the decree. Brother fan will be troubled by the tribute we bring back this time."


    Fan Ye sighed, "it''s really the son of Bianjing."


    "Thanks to the Ling family, we were able to escape this time." Wang xuanzhi is nearby.


    "Really? I said it. Fortunately, you followed Ling''s boat." Fan Ye said.


    "The Ling family is also seriously injured this time. Please take care of brother fan." Cheng Jia arched his hand and saluted.


    "That''s natural. I always respect Ling''s family." Fan Ye said positively.


    After seeing off the mission here, Ling Qingyu turned back and went back to the courtyard where he had not returned for many years, and met Ding Budong.


    "The price of spices fell sharply this time. In fact, it is just a return to the original level. We have many kinds, many of which are drugs and seasonings. Dazhou has used more and more in this area. These low-grade ones are more marketable, and the price has not been much affected. Therefore, we have kept a small part of the goods from RAM this time and sold them through Zheng Xi." Ding Budong road.


    Ling Qingyu nodded. Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang have changed their ways now. Instead of opening big shops in big cities, they have turned to terminal retail. There are many small shops all over the village, specializing in doing business with people in the village. You can take a bucket of rice and a piece of cloth in exchange for what you need. Those large quantities of seasonings and medicinal spices are quietly dispersed.


    "Fujian road has bought some new tea mountains here, and they haven''t gone home yet. Look at the head?" Ding Budong asked.


    "Yan Qi, please help me send a letter to Cheng Jia to see if he has left? If he has not left, give me a name." Ling Qingyu handed the deed to Yan Qi and said.


    "Yes." Yan Qi took the deed and turned to go out.


    "I haven''t congratulated the master yet," Ding Budong looked up at Yan San standing behind her and said with a smile, "I also want to congratulate the third master."


    "Thank you, thank you." Ling Qingyu immediately laughed and said, "I want him to make a toast to you tonight." Ding Budong is not only an old man left by his father, but also an uncle.


    "Hehe, if your parents know you''re married, they don''t know how to be happy." Ding Budong stroked his beard and laughed. Originally, Ling Qingyu had been worried that she was so old and had not heard anything yet. Now she is finally good and can explain to brother Lin.


    "We will go to Wuyi Mountain with stonework in a few days." Ling Qingyu laughed and said back to business, "let Ding Dong send those gold and silver to Hangzhou, and other goods that need to be shipped can also be shipped together."


    Ding Budong nodded. Although he was a little confused about why he went to Wuyi Mountain, he didn''t ask after all.

 Chapter 243

    In the evening, Yan Qi came back and brought back the revised deed, saying, "Cheng Jia and they will return to Bianjing tomorrow. Ask if there is anything else to do, and you can do it together while Fan Ye is here."


    "Not for the time being." Ling Qingyu thought for a moment. Because of the painful lessons of last year, Han Liang, Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang both began to keep a low profile, and the speed of land annexation slowed down. They mainly began to develop commercial networks and take the civilian route. Although the things sold to civilians are cheap, they are in large quantities.


    Moreover, looking at the letter in his hand, Ling Qingyu was very moved. Meng Su and his colleagues occupied the salt lake in Yanzhou, and they also started salt trade with Dangxiang. To put it plainly, they began armed trafficking in illicit salt. Dangxiang is rich in salt, while several states in the west of Shaanxi are short of salt, Sichuan and Sichuan are even more short of salt, and the price of salt for the unscrupulous generals in the political hall has been raised from the original 60 Wen a Jin to 100 Wen a Jin. The means of extreme wealth collection are becoming more and more tyrannical. The salt from Dangxiang is less than 10 Wen a Jin, and the sudden profits made many people start to take risks. Meng Su and Du Ming originally controlled the salt pond in Yanzhou, Seeing that those people gathered hundreds of people, they began to sell illicit salt. They simply did it themselves, and they also dragged general sun into the water. Now they have controlled the illicit salt sales in eight states northwest of Shaanxi road. In this way, the money they earn can not only support themselves, but also be transmitted to Yang Zhao.


    "Just go to Wuyi Mountain to find a miracle doctor. Nothing will happen. My gold and silver are important. Yan Qi, you have to watch it for me." Looking at Yan Qi''s expression with some hesitation, Ling Qingyu said.


    The gold and silver ram left in Quanzhou and the gold and silver he brought back from Lingjia village this time, Ling Qingyu asked Yan Qi to take Ying Er Ying, Shi Ying and Jiu Ying to the secret room. Only a few of them knew that place, which was the most secret treasure house.


    "After you put it away, send it to Dai County and come to Wuyi Mountain to meet." Yan San said.


    Yan Qi nodded. There were Yan Sanying thirteen and ye eleven, and nothing should happen. After this training, Yan San asked Su Mu and Xie Sanlang to stay and practice hard with sixteen nights. Those two people can''t even fight sixteen nights now. Of course, privately, Yan Qi doesn''t think this is the reason why Yan San left Su mu.


    "There are a lot of things this time. I don''t trust others to go." Lingqingyu''s words made Yan Qi feel better immediately and said with a smile, "I know, rest assured."


    The Aeolus'' open cabin was full of tributes this time, but its own goods were not. The dark cabin was full of real gold and silver jewelry dowries. Then it loaded some large and light goods from Quanzhou and set sail for Hangzhou.


    This time, Fengshen also brought back six special carriages in Lingjia village. The refined steel underframe, the carriage made of red sandalwood, the wheels and the carriage wall were all treated. The underframe was also treated with shock absorption. The carriage was large in volume. There were all kinds of concealed weapons on the bed. The carriage wall was inlaid with night pearls, and the floor was covered with cashmere carpets. The internal devices were comfortable and extremely low-key luxury, but the outside was not publicized and flat, It''s just bigger than an ordinary carriage.


    Ling Qingyu only let two of them unload, and the rest were to be taken to Hangzhou by Yan Qi. There were also some boxes and cages and pre prepared wedding items, including the dowry to support the scene, and so on, which were directly sent to Dai County by canal from Hangzhou.


    After the Fengshen set sail, Ling Qingyu grabbed the stone and led the way to Wuyi Mountain.


    From Quanzhou to Wuyi Mountain, there are mountains all the way. It is at the right time of spring, and the mountain flowers are blooming all over the mountains. This journey is a little slow.


    The mountain road is rugged, but turning a corner is a scene. The forest wind in the mountains is long, and the air is sweet.


    Once in the mountains, Ling Qingyu climbed into the driver''s seat from the carriage and sat beside Yan San.


    The driver''s seat of this carriage is treated. It is not as simple as ordinary carriages. The seat is wide, and there are drawers and concealed weapons under it, so that the people above can fight at any time.


    Yan San gathered her cloak and slowed down the car.


    The mountain road is accompanied by a stream intermittently. The mountains on both sides are beautiful and the trees are dense. Sometimes passing the tea mountain, you can see the tea lady singing and picking tea on the mountain.


    When you enter Jianzhou, you enter Wuyi Mountains. The scenery here is even more beautiful. The mountains are secluded and the forests are deep, the springs are gentle, and the clouds are winding. Here is rich in good tea. At this time, it is the time of tea production, and there are many people on the official roads.


    The official road from Fuzhou, Quanzhou to Jianzhou intersects in a valley. The mountains on both sides of the valley are like swords, and the forests are dense. A bay of stream flows happily below. A tea pavilion is built by the stream. A piece of open land is arranged next to the tea pavilion, two carriages are parked, and several horses are tied to the horse railing next to it.


    Hao Ran put the bag and long sword on the table and shouted, "shopkeeper, come and eat some food."


    "Well, my guest, there are freshly boiled tea eggs. Would you like some?" The shopkeeper ran over and said with a smile.


    "OK, here are twenty, and then twenty steamed buns." Hao Ran sat down and said to the younger martial brothers who came one after another, "take a rest first, eat something, and see if you can get to Jianzhou in the evening."


    "Well, I''m tired after walking for so many days." Then several young men sat at the table and said.


    "The ghost doctor did appear here? It''s all mountains. Where can we find it?" A young man sat down and said.


    "Teachers'' orders, if you can''t find them, let''s not say. We must run this trip. Don''t complain, eat well and get on the road early." Hao Ran said.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." The younger martial brothers answered, grabbed the steamed bread and eggs and ate them.


    Hao Ran took a steamed bun and habitually looked around. Two tables were sitting in one corner, all dressed up, and weapons were at hand. On the table near the stream was a group of tea merchants. The first one was full of rich and luxurious clothes, with a huge gold lock, surrounded by a dozen servants, and on the other side was a peasant couple.


    Hao Ran withdrew his eyes, took an egg and knocked it. He saw two four horse carriages coming from the mountain road on the other side of Quanzhou. Hao Ran, who was just about to bow his head, stared at it unconsciously.


    The purple black carriage of the carriage was larger than the ordinary carriage. Although it was pulled by four horses, it could not walk much faster than the ox cart. The most surprising thing was the woman with wild flowers in the driver''s seat.


    It''s really full of wild flowers, which makes people''s eyes unable to pay attention to others.


    "Delicious tea eggs!" The wild flowers screamed and jumped down from the driver''s seat. The dark red cloak rose and brought out some purple skirts.


    With a smile comparable to her wild flowers, the woman ran into the tea pavilion, looked around, looked for the table at the other end of the stream, and shouted, "shopkeeper, shopkeeper, here are 20 tea eggs! Have a pot of tea, what else is delicious?"


    The shopkeeper looked at her running in with a kettle, and then found a table by himself. After she shouted three times, Fang regained consciousness and said, "OK, come right away."


    Hao Ran looked at her sitting on the chair happily, looking left and right, and her eyes also looked to her side. She quickly turned her head away and saw the two carriages parked in the open area. First, a middle-aged man jumped down from the car behind, shouting, "wine, some bottles of wine." He ran to the woman''s table.


    The next three people let Hao Ran''s eyes shrink slightly.


    The three of them were practicing their moves, but they were calm, obviously not ordinary people, and the man in the middle seemed to glance at him casually, which made Hao Ran, who was opposite him, hurriedly bow his head.


    "Sister," the boy who walked in front quickly took a few steps, pulled the woman up, wiped the table and chair first, and Fang said, "you can''t be in such a hurry next time."


    "Ah, eleven, don''t be like an old man. Come on, come on, smell the tea and eggs." The woman smiled and said.


    As soon as she smiled, the wild flowers on her head trembled and fell down.


    auzw. com


    After a burst of laughter, a beautiful female Xia at the table dressed in strong clothes laughed, "that little brother, I''d better follow my sister."


    "It''s Murong Xue." Younger martial brother whispered.


    "Eating is none of our business." Hao Ran bowed his head, and the brothers at the table all buried their heads and ate. Murong Xue is a collateral branch of Murong family, and has been unknown before. But since joining the Qingtian building and participating in several major battles of the Qingtian building, she has become famous. The reason for her fame is not because of her high martial arts, but because of her infatuation and pursuit of those beautiful young Xia in the Wulin.


    Seeing that the teenager ignored her, Murong Xue stood up, walked to the table, and said with a smile, "brother, it''s better to follow Murong sister me and be popular and spicy than this fool?"


    "Fool, who are you scolding?" Ling Qingyu raised her head and said with a smile.


    "Of course the fool scolded you." Murong Xue laughed.


    "It''s really a fool!" Ling Qingyu laughed, and then lowered his head to peel eggs. With such a simple brain turn, unexpectedly, someone was deceived.


    Murong Xue reacted and blushed angrily, "how dare you scold me? Do you know who I am?"


    "I know." Ye Xi''s leisurely way.


    "Really?" Murong Xue''s face immediately turned coquettish. Although he knew that his reputation was big and the source was not very honorable, he would still burst out of vanity by such a handsome young man.


    "You are a fool." But the handsome boy then dropped her from the sky to the ground.


    "Eleven, you can''t be so honest!" Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "You!" Murong Xue''s face immediately changed from crimson to pig red.


    "Four younger sisters," a thin man with some obscenities came over and said as he passed her, "get down to business first, and then catch this plaything."


    Murong Xue followed him to the tea merchants and said, "it''s not a plaything, third brother. I love it very much."


    "North flowers bloom?" Younger martial brother came up to Hao Ran''s ear and whispered.


    "Finished? Finished. Let''s go." Hao Ran lost a handful of copper money on the table, picked up the bag and sword and prepared to walk.


    "Boss Ding." Beihuakai sat beside the tea merchant, patted a pair of double rings on the table and said, "why, didn''t you receive the letter from the front?"


    Hao Ran just wanted to step back, and there were a lot of men outside the tea pavilion.


    "The tea garden is handed down by the ancestor and cannot be sold." The tea merchant sat inside, his voice trembling.


    "Hey, the world today is so reasonable that no one listens. If your family dies, how can your ancestral tea garden be handed down? It''s better to sell it to the Murong family now." Beihuakai took the pot brought by the tea merchant, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip and said.


    "This is robbery! You''re not afraid to see an official!" The tea merchant angrily said.


    "The terrain here is dangerous, and gangsters often haunt it. Maybe even the tea pavilion is a black shop. Who knows if you die here?" The North flowers bloom in a faint way.


    Is this taking us all as dead? Lingqingyu looked up at him unconsciously.


    Do you mean we are evil people? Hao Ran and his younger martial brothers began to sweat on their backs.


    "I''m also someone''s! Bianjing Xiao family, you know, I''m collecting tea for them." The tea merchant wiped a sweat and said.


    "Xiao family?" Murong Xue sneered, "don''t you know? Xiao Cang of the Xiao family died last month. Now what else is there in the Xiao family?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. There''s still a young master in the Xiao family. How can it be gone?" The tea merchant''s face turned red and said angrily.


    "Young master? Do you mean Xiao se, that bitch? Hehe, he didn''t know where he was dead long ago. Even old lady Xiao didn''t recognize him. Can he represent the Xiao family?" Murong Xue laughed.


    "So, whether it''s the tea garden, your waybill or the token, you''d better hand it in honestly." Beihuakai took a sip of tea and said.


    The tea merchant stood up fiercely, and the servants who were scared and cowered nearby also straightened up.


    "Wu Peirong, that old bitch, is colluding with you." A handsome man in the servant slowly said.


    "Xiao Shaojun, don''t hide?" The North flower opens and squints its eyes to enjoy the way.


    Xiao Shaojun snorted coldly and said, "Murong Che thought that getting the token would control my Xiao family? Wishful thinking!"


    "Delusion? Your old lady gave the list to the eldest childe. If you listen to the order, you will naturally have a way to live. If you give a shameless face, you will have to die in this wilderness like Xiao Shaojun." Beihuakai picked up the double ring, stood up and said.


    "Well, I''ll cut in. We''ve finished eating. Can you let those people get out of the way? Get in the way."


    When Beihua looked back, she saw that the woman with wild flowers was still holding half an egg in her hand, with a piece of egg yolk on her mouth, pointing to the man outside who was leaning to the sky.


    "Sister!" Ye Xi pulls Ling Qingyu down and sits down. He takes out his handkerchief and wipes the egg yolk around her mouth.


    "You can kill her first," beihuakai said to Murong Xue, "it''s too eye-catching."


    "Eleven," Yan San took the veil on Ye eleven''s hand and continued to wipe Ling Qingyu''s mouth. "Go and kill him and the flower maniac. Thirteen, the people outside belong to you, don''t stay alive."

 Chapter 244

    "Easy to say." Ye Xi stood up, drew out his long sword, and walked to beihuakai and Murong Xue with a confused smile.


    Beihua was stunned when she heard a scream. Looking again, another boy in black on the table had grabbed the group of killers near the tea pavilion and killed one.


    "Your opponent is me." Ye Xi blocked the way for the North flower to bloom, revealing two white teeth, and then the long sword drew an extremely beautiful sword flower to attack the North flower to bloom.


    "Xiao Shaojun? Who is Xiao Rong?" The questions around surprised Xiao Shaojun, who looked at the young man who was fighting with Beihua, and then turned around to see the woman with wild flowers standing on the side.


    His eyes were strange, and the corners of his mouth had an uncontrollable smile. Ling Qingyu thought for a moment, looked up along his eyes, and then... Picked the wild flowers all over his head.


    "Sorry, I forgot this." Ling Qingyu smiled shyly.


    "Xiao Rong is the steward of my Xiao family, and I''m a collateral branch of the Xiao family." Xiao Shaojun looked at the refreshing lingqingyu way.


    Seeing that he was still suspicious, Ling Qingyu said, "I''m ling Qingyu of the Ling family. I just heard that Xiao Cang died?"


    "Are you Ling Dang?" Xiao Shaojun was excited and asked, "can my little childe be with you?"


    "Outside fan, Xiao Cang said he would not come back." Lingqingyu said.


    "The master could have dragged on for a while, but he was poisoned and killed by the Murong family. Wu Peirong, the old bitch, actually cooperated with the person who killed his son and wanted to hand over all the ancestral property of my Xiao family to the Murong family. Shopkeeper Xiao asked me to go to Quanzhou to find the Ling family and give some things to the childe." Xiao Shaojun said.


    "Why take this road?" Ling Qingyu asked puzzled.


    "The sea route has been watched by them, so I came with the tea merchant. Who knows, I was still watched." Xiao Shaojun''s annoyed way.


    "Ah!" In the fight, Beihua developed a scream and one arm was unloaded.


    "Eleven, the action is redundant, it should be to cut the throat. Don''t use the redundant action, it''s a waste of effort." Yan San said faintly beside him.


    "Is that to call Xiao se back?" Ling Qingyu withdrew her eyes and asked.


    "If the young master can come back, it''s best. Now the Xiao family is panicked. After all, Wu Peirong''s identity as an old bitch is there." Xiao Shaojun said.


    "I see. Don''t go to Quanzhou, either. Find a safe place to hide. After a while, I''ll send Xiao se back and I''ll find you in Hangzhou." Lingqingyu said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Ling." Xiao Shaojun bowed his hand and said politely. Since the Ling family was put together by Wu Peirong in Bianjing, their relationship with the Xiao family has been broken. For this reason, Xiao Rong was half dead. From that time on, they felt that Wu Peirong, the old lady of the Xiao family, had completely ignored Xiao se, and now they were crazy to want Xiao se to die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry about what Mrs. Xiao did. It''s just that this year, we were also made very miserable, so we didn''t contact Xiao Rong. You tell Xiao Rong that he is very good. This time, I also brought a letter, which should be received by Xiao Rong in a few days." Ling Qingyu said that and looked at the battlefield with constant screams.


    Ying shisan and a group of young people who rose up have cleaned up the killers outside, and beihuakai and Murong Xue also fell to the ground.


    "Who are you?!" The North flower blooms red and asks with horror. This man is only a teenager in his 13th and 14th years. How can he have such high martial arts?


    "I''m Ye Xi of the Ling family, but what''s the use of telling you? You''re going to die soon." Ye Xi shook off the blood beads on the sword and said.


    Ling Jia! Murong xuehen looked at Ling Qingyu, and then was stabbed by Ye 11yi sword.


    Hao Ran and several martial brothers stood nervously on one side, waiting for the man who stood on the other side to point out the further instructions of the two vicious teenagers.


    Ling Qingyu took a bottle of medicine and handed it to the injured younger martial brother, saying, "thank you for your help, young Xia. Ling is very grateful."


    Is this not going to kill people? Hao Ran was proud of his decisive help and hurriedly said, "it''s our duty to be brave and righteous, girl, you''re welcome."


    "Several young Xia have such a chivalrous heart at such a young age, and they will fight for the people and protect their peace in the future." Ling Qingyu smiled.


    "Sister!" Ye Shiyi pulled her and said, "don''t delay others on their way!"


    "Yes, we have something urgent. Let''s go first." Hao Ran hugged kungfu.


    "Green mountains don''t change, green water flows forever, we''ll see you later!" Ling Qingyu shouted at them. This sentence is really exciting!


    "Ling is in charge of the family, and Xiao also said goodbye." Xiao Shaojun hugged Ling Qingyu.


    "Well, in three months, Xiao se should be able to return to Dazhou." Ling Qingyu nodded, and then watched their pedestrian go on the road to Fuzhou.


    "When are you two going to hide?" The stone side sat next to the two farmers and said.


    The old farmer, who had been shrinking and hiding under the table, came out and said, "what are you doing looking for Alan again?"


    "Why can''t I find it? It''s you who are neither human nor ghost. Why are you here?" Stonework replied impolitely.


    "Hum, I tell you, Alan has promised to be with me. Even if you regret coming and crying, she won''t go with you! Right, Alan?" The old farmer asked the peasant woman who was still under the table.


    "Brother Fang, why do you ask me?" The peasant woman came out, her face wrinkled like a chrysanthemum, but her voice was very delicate.


    "I''ll bring a patient to show you." Stonework road.


    auzw. "Hum, I knew you didn''t come to see me specially," the peasant woman turned her head proudly and said, "you also know my habit of seeing a doctor. If you''re not that kind of person, I won''t treat it."


    "Doctor Shi?" Ling Qingyu went to the side of the stone and whispered a word. Seeing the stone nodding, he hurriedly said to the peasant woman, "senior, please save my husband."


    "Elder? Am I old? You stupid woman dare to think I''m old?" The peasant woman''s face did not change, but her voice was very irritable.


    Ah, er, Ling Qingyu immediately bowed and said, "beauty, do me a favor."


    "Hum!" The peasant woman turned her head.


    "Great beauty..." Ling Qingyu called again.


    The peasant woman glanced at her and said, "there can only be three kinds of people for me to cure, one is my close relative''s blood relatives, the other is the peerless hero, and the third is the peerless infatuated man. What kind of husband is your husband?"


    Dare you, women don''t look at it? Ling Qingyu''s stomach Fei, or respectfully said: "my husband, the latter two count."


    The farmer turned around, looked her up and down several times, and said, "your husband is not much better after marrying a colorless woman like you?"


    "Qingyu," Yan San stepped forward, pulled Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Ling Qingyu patted his hand and still smiled at the farmer''s wife, "even if I''m beautiful, I''ll wither one day. What I have is a wonderful soul. Why isn''t someone who can match a woman like me a great hero and a infatuated man?"


    Poof, the peasant woman''s face was expressionless, but she laughed and said, "your thick face is peerless."


    "Alan, this man is worth saving." Shi Fang said to the farmer''s wife, and then turned to Ling Qingyu, "the head of the family, let''s talk alone."


    Ling Qingyu smiled, pulled Yan San back and drove away. Seeing that the shopkeeper of the tea pavilion still fainted to the ground, she kicked her foot and said, "are you still dizzy?"


    "It''s really dizzy. The ghost doctor''s hand over there." Yan San pulled her and said.


    "Well, just in time, I''ll write a letter." After seeing the three people who gathered together and whispered, Ling Qingyu walked to the carriage.


    After finishing writing the letter in the carriage, Ling Qingyu said to shadow thirteen, "thirteen, you go back to Quanzhou and give this letter to Ding Budong. After unloading the Aeolus in Hangzhou, it will return immediately and ask them to go directly to Lingjia village. Well, anyway, it''s bleak to pick it up. If you don''t let them come back for fun on the 16th night, is it OK?" The latter words were asked by Yan San.


    "OK." Yan nodded.


    This time, because of the weight, they didn''t bring many people and things. It''s good to run again and bring back the rest of the gold and silver.


    Ying shisan untied a horse from the horse stall and went away. Ling Qingyu looked at the side of the stone.


    "So, this man is really a peerless infatuated man." Alan sighed.


    "You blow it? Who do you think I don''t know? Yan San!" Ghost medicine.


    "It is because he is Yan San that people admire him for doing so." Shi Fang said, "if you don''t believe it, go down and check his injury to see if I''m lying."


    "But he did protect that silly girl all the time. If only someone could do the same to me." Alan continued to sigh.


    "Alan, don''t worry, I must do better than him!" The ghost doctor pulled Alan''s hand.


    "Don''t be wordy. Go and tidy up here. Hurry up. We''ll go back to Gu and know as soon as we have an injury examination." Alan patted the table.


    "OK, OK, stone, don''t look!" The ghost doctor stood up and shouted to the stone.


    "I''m a surgeon!" Stonework shouted, and followed the ghost doctor to pour a few drops of green liquid on each of those bodies.


    "Don''t look." Yan San covered Ling Qingyu''s eyes and carried her into the carriage.


    When the liquid dripped down, the body emitted white smoke and soon turned into a pool of yellow water.


    After the yellow water was cleaned, stonework put the store owner and the woman behind in the inner room, and then lit a stick of incense.


    "Silly girl, how rich do you have?" Sitting in the carriage, Alan sighed.


    "Okay, okay." Ling Qingyu said with a smile, then took out a bag of pearl powder and handed it to Alan, saying, "it''s new, beautiful."


    Alan picked out a little and put it in his mouth. He nodded and said, "well, good thing."


    "What is your relationship with Shi Fang?" Ling Qingyu finally couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Hey, he is the eldest martial brother, and I am the younger martial sister. Normally, isn''t it normal for the eldest martial brother to love the younger martial sister? But he ran away after learning for several years, and he came back to see me every time after a long time!" Aran road.


    "Well, can you take this mask off?" Ling Qingyu twitched the corners of his mouth and said. There was no expression on his face, but his voice was so emotional that it looked awkward.


    "It''s hard to take it with you, but you can''t take it until you go back. There''s no way. When ah Cong, that fool, comes, he will attract a large group of inexplicable people, so he can only wear a mask." Aran road.


    The valley in alankou is deep in the Wuyi Mountains, and the road behind it is impassable. Yan San and ye Xi can only park the carriage in a small village outside the valley, pay the villagers money, ask them to take care of the horses, and then carry the luggage on the car into the valley.


    Back in the valley, Alan, who took off his mask, was a beautiful woman of about 30. On the carriage, Ling Qingyu had roughly understood the story of these three people. In fact, it was very old-fashioned. There were three senior brothers and sisters. The little senior sister loved the big senior brother, and the second senior brother loved the little junior sister. The big senior brother was not very talented, and he had not studied medicine for many years. His favorite was to study trauma. The second senior brother was talented, but his character was flawed, I like studying poisons and peeping at the little junior sister taking a bath. The little junior sister has the highest talent and learns medical skills. However, because she grew up in this nobody''s medical Valley and has no normal guidance, her affection for men and women is too affected by the script. She believes that if you love me, you must die for me. The eldest brother was forced out of the valley by her constant asking him to die. The second brother was brave enough to try, but he was expelled from the valley by the master because he peeped at the younger martial sister''s bath. Later, the master brother became a ship doctor, and the second brother became a ghost doctor in the Jianghu. The little sister was lonely with the master in the medical Valley, until the master died four years ago, and the second brother came back.

 Chapter 245

    "His heartbreaking bones were suppressed?" The ghost doctor was surprised.


    The three people gathered in the small room to discuss Yan San''s injury after studying it.


    "You said those injuries on him came from Mr. Shi and the eighteen ghosts in southern Xinjiang?" Alan sank his face and said.


    "Yes." The stone nodded.


    Alan sighed, "how did you survive such a serious injury?"


    "There are many rare drugs on that island, and the God fruit on the head is even more powerful, but it has been eaten by Yan San." Stonework road.


    "What benefits did the head of the household give him? I mean, Yan San''s fight is not fatal, but it costs a lot to make him fight. What benefits did your head of the household give?" The ghost doctor asked.


    "Did you get him on the boat?" The stone stared at the ghost doctor.


    The ghost doctor''s face wore a trace of shame and said, "at that time, there was no way. I couldn''t solve the poison that burned my heart and bones. At that time, he could live for a few months at most. If I didn''t deceive him to go to sea, with his temperament, don''t kill enough in the Jianghu?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Yan San must be thanking you for cheating him on the boat at the beginning," Shi Fang patted him on the shoulder and said, "you have to ask what the head of the family paid him. When Yan San began to work hard for the head of the family, the head of the family didn''t have money, so it was definitely not money for it. If you really want to say it, it should be love."


    "Ah!" Alan sighed and said, "the most sincere love in the world can make a cold-blooded man like this. It''s really touching!"


    "Alan, I''m willing to change for you!" The ghost doctor hugged Alan Dao.


    "First say whether it can be cured!" Clap two people away, stone road.


    "It can be cured. There is not much left of the poison that burns the heart and bones. The trouble is the messy poison on his body. His body was seriously injured and badly damaged, which was supported by the power of powerful drugs. Now those poisons have eroded into the interior of his body, so he should pull them out completely, and then let his body slowly repair, otherwise, even if the poison is detoxified, his body can''t carry it for long." Aran road.


    "How long does it take?" Shi Fang breathed a sigh of relief and asked.


    "More than a year, less than five months, also depends on his own situation. In the first month, I will prescribe drugs to let some of the toxicity be discharged, and at the same time, I will give him health care. In the second month, I will start to remove the poison that goes deep into the internal organs. The process of removing the poison is very painful. See how much he can endure." Alan suddenly smiled and said, "if he can carry it, it may be effective in three months."


    Three doctors muttered in the small room. Yan San and ye Xi began to clean up the medical valley.


    With a headscarf wrapped around his head and a dust brush in his hand, Ling Qingyu looked at the cobwebs full of rooms in the stone house and sighed, "it also needs some level to get dirty like this!"


    The valley where the medical Valley is located has a large area, with streams murmuring in the middle. On one side is the herb garden, and on the other side is a continuous stone house. The stone houses are made of large blocks of stones, about more than 60. Because Alan is alone, the stone houses behind are abandoned, but Alan''s own houses in front can also be dirty like this


    However, Ling Qingyu bit her head and thought, if I stay here alone, I''m afraid the result will be worse?


    "Sister, let me." Ye Xi brought in two buckets of water and shouted.


    Yan San pulled Ling Qingyu out of the stone house, let her sit down at the stone table outside, and said, "don''t be busy, wait for them to come out, and ask Alan to give you a good look."


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu looked at him puzzled. Seeing his eyes on his abdomen, he suddenly remembered that his body was a special case. If the unreliable physiological period was not treated, the child would not know when it would come.


    Seeing that her cheeks were red, Yan San kissed her and turned into another stone house.


    "Really a good man." Alan stood behind Ling Qingyu and sighed.


    "Of course." Ling Qingyu nodded proudly, and then watched Yan San give the bucket to Shi Fang and the ghost doctor, threatening them to clean together.


    "How? Can it be cured?" Ling Qingyu turned back and asked, his eyes full of hope.


    "Yes, it''s just that he has to suffer and take some time." Alan nodded, then waved away the dust in front of him and said, "let''s change places."


    The tables and chairs in the pavilion beside the river are very clean, with picturesque scenery on all sides. A bamboo forest is planted on one side, and the wind blows over the bamboo forest, which brings some rustling sound.


    "Come on, show me." Alan sat down on the sidewalk.


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu sat next to her and looked at her in surprise.


    "When I showed it to your man, he said, he doesn''t care about himself. I hope I can help you look after it." Alan said with a smile. When checking Yan San''s injury, he was really surprised by his old injury and poison. Maybe his look was too dignified, which made the man think his injury was hopeless and his look had not changed. He just said to ask her to see Ling Qingyu. Well, he was really a good person.


    "Is Yan San really all right?" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help worrying. Put your hand on the table and let Alan take a pulse.


    "You two are really, I Alan said nothing is nothing. But..." Alan''s smiling face slowly stiffened, and asked her to change her hand. After a long silence, she asked her to stick out her tongue, reached into her skirt and touched her abdomen, and then looked at her chest for a moment.


    Her face became more and more heavy, and Ling Qingyu''s heart sank, asking, "I''m in trouble?"


    auzw. Ye Xi, who was beating water and passing through the bamboo forest, suddenly paused, looked back, bit his lip, and hid in the bamboo forest. Www. 68mn.


    "How long has it been like this?" Alan asked. Seeing her puzzled expression, he asked again, "your sunflower water is abnormal, and you often get cold in your body. How long has it been?"


    "Well, if you want to calculate, it''s more than six years." Ling Qingyu said with a wry smile.


    Alan was silent for a long time and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll prescribe medicine for you to recuperate for a period of time. It should be better, but your body is very cold now. I''m afraid it''s not easy to conceive. Moreover, even if you can conceive, you can''t have a baby. If you have to have a baby, you will die."


    Although it has been estimated that it is difficult for him to get pregnant, Ling Qingyu is still cold at heart after being judged by people at the level of a miracle doctor.


    "However, you should have taken tonic before, so you can suppress it. In the future, as long as you pay attention to it, don''t be tired, don''t get hurt, and then try to find some powerful drugs, it is still possible to cure it." Alan comforted.


    A tonic? Lingqingyu thought with a black face, wouldn''t it be the dead Tong Yang?


    "That great tonic makes your body recover very well. I heard from my senior brother that he thought you couldn''t save the wound on your chest at first, but he didn''t expect you to survive. At that time, the wound healed very quickly." Alan continued to comfort.


    In this way, when I pulled out the arrow at the beginning, I seemed to hear stonework muttering about what could not be saved. The wound was too deep, and the arrow was too immoral. In this way, can it be understood that being the snake pill can save my life? Ling Qingyu thought to herself, but when he thought about the way that snake pill replenished energy, he didn''t feel black again.


    "So don''t worry." Alan patted her hand.


    "OK, I''ll go and see how they are cleaning." Ling Qingyu stood up with a smile and said. The more you ask, the more depressed you are. It''s better not to ask, and let it be.


    After Ling Qingyu''s figure completely disappeared, Shi Fang came over from the side, sat opposite Alan, and asked, "how about it?"


    "I can only do my best." Alan covered his eyes and said.


    "Alan, tell me, is it the big snake?" The stone came in a little and asked.


    "I''m not sure, because it''s still a little different from the records of the red chamber." Alan frowned and said.


    "When did you get into trouble with Honglou?" The stone startled.


    Alan glanced at him and said, "who will get involved with red mansions? It''s only three years ago that ah Cong brought his friend to treat him. His friend is from Red Mansions."


    Shi Fang was silent for a moment and asked, "don''t you just save people?"


    Alan glanced, Then he chuckled: "Jealous? I''m not rescuing in disorder. When the man came, he was seriously injured, but he didn''t seek medical treatment for himself, but came to seek help for his beloved. It was said that the woman had a cold attack after eating a snake pill, and she was in great pain. The man came to seek help for her. I never heard that there was such a thing in the world, so I moved my curiosity and asked him to bring the woman. After the woman came, you were not in charge of the family In such a good condition, her body was almost frozen at that time. Before I could find out, the woman died. "


    With a long sigh, Alan went on: "When the woman died, the man also committed suicide. As a result, I had to collect their bodies for them. Then when I collected his bodies, I found some records that he carried with him. Those records should be stolen from the secret place of the red chamber. It says that since the establishment of the red chamber, there has been a forbidden area far away from the headquarters of the red chamber called Qingyun peak. There is a valley of spirit snakes on Qingyun peak, where there are some hundred year old snakes, which are separated by that In a few days, you will choose the candidates in the red chamber and give your own snake pill to the selected people. That snake pill is the treasure to improve internal power, and it is also an extremely Yin cold thing. If a man eats it well, he can rely on his own Yang Qi to suppress that Yin cold and obtain a great internal power improvement. If a woman, she will aggravate the Yin cold Qi because she is a Yin body, Therefore, nine times out of ten, the selected women will be frozen to death by the Yin cold air. If they want to live longer, they need to rely on men''s Yang Qi to maintain. At that time, I understood why the woman was frozen like that, and the man still grabbed her to do that, which delayed my investigation. "


    Stonework was silent for a moment, and asked with some difficulty, "will the head of the family be like this?"


    "Her condition is much better now, but her body is cold and difficult to conceive," Alan stopped for a moment and said, "but it will be difficult to say later. One thing I find strange is that when the woman came, although her body was frozen into ice, her internal power is abundant and very strong, but your body doesn''t have any internal power, and her body constitution is far from that woman."


    "After biting the snake, she was invincible, and her recovery was much better, but there was no other special. Is it because of this? So her Yin cold was not so severe?" Stonework touched his beard.


    "In short, I''ll take care of her first. It''s really not good. I''ll prepare more boys for her. That''s the most effective." Alan smiled with some teasing.


    Shi Fang sighed and didn''t speak again. Yan San was born in Red Mansions. He must know this clearly. Seeing Yan San and Yang Zhao''s tolerance for each other, he was afraid that they would be clear about it.


    "Who is the man who died in the Red Chamber?" After thinking for a while, Shi Fang asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I want to ask ah Cong, but I think the man is not young anymore. It''s good to be able to die for a little girl." Alan laughed.


    "Hey, why are you alone?" After a few rounds, Ling Qingyu asked Yan San who was making a bed in the stone house.


    "Stonework and ghost doctor ran away when they found a chance. Didn''t you see eleven?" Yan San looked back and asked.


    "No," Ling Qingyu said to Yan San, lying on the bed just made. "Yan San, the miracle doctor said it was difficult for me to get pregnant."


    Sure enough! Yan San held her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are in good health."


    "The miracle doctor said, take care of yourself first. Maybe it will be OK again sometime." Ling Qingyu looked sideways at Yan San and said, "why do I think she''s fooling me?"


    Her face was smiling, but with a trace of sadness. Yan San couldn''t help but take her into her arms, gently stroked her back, and said, "she must have her reason to say that. Let''s not worry, just cure it slowly. Even if it can''t be cured, I''ll always be by your side." I still remember that night, she was so sad crying for her lost child that she thought she could meet her wish


    "Yan San, what will you do if I haven''t been born?" With his head on his chest, Ling Qingyu said stuffy.


    Yan San thought about it and wanted to understand what Ling Qingyu meant. She looked down and saw her eyes flickering. She laughed and said, "are you worried about this? I have no family, no father and no mother, and there is no family succession. As long as I have you, I''m enough."


    "Well then," Ling Qingyu said with a sincere smile, "if it doesn''t exist, we''ll be a DINK family and live a life-long world of two." (you dream!)

 Chapter 246

    The three doctors who walked back in the evening saw that the ten stone houses in front of them had been cleaned clean, and their faces were all smiling.


    When Alan saw the full table of food, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and said to Ling Qingyu, "don''t worry, your husband will jump out alive."


    He''s alive now, okay! But offending no one can offend the doctor. Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "then, tomorrow?"


    "Well, tomorrow, I''ll prescribe medicine to detoxify some of the external poison, and then start to eat the medicinal diet. I''ll get the blood gas up first. Brother, I''ll give you the medicinal diet." Alan said to Ye Xi, who served vegetables.


    "OK." Ye Xi answered and turned to go out.


    "Ah Cong, who are the two people you brought three years ago?" Stonework poked the ghost doctor and asked.


    The ghost doctor looked at Yan San and said, "it''s Tianyi in the Red Mansion."


    Yan San suddenly turned back, stared at the ghost doctor and asked, "Tianyi?"


    "You''ll know anyway," the ghost doctor sat up straight, Avenue: "Three years ago, it was said that the spirit snake chose Yan Wu. Tianyi didn''t agree that Yan Wu ate that thing. He had a dispute with the landlord of the red building and was locked up by the landlord. Later, when he broke through the customs, Yan Wu had been poured down that thing. In a rage, he killed the landlord and betrayed the red building. Then he caught me on the way, and I was on the way back here, so I had to bring them, but Alan couldn''t help it. Later, Yan Wu Dance died, and I killed myself in the first day. "


    Yan San was stunned and murmured, "dead?"


    Ling Qingyu shouted anxiously, "Yan San?"


    Yan Sanhui recovered, smiled comfortingly at her and said, "it''s all right. Tianyi is the most powerful person in the red chamber. I didn''t expect him to die." Moreover, he killed the landlord. At that time, it was strange to hear Yingshi say that the landlord was in his prime of life, and his martial arts were so excellent. How could he be killed? It turned out to be Tianyi. Now, the red chamber lost two masters. It''s understandable that the people of both factions are dead, boss, and the mess inside is like that.


    "Does that mean that we don''t have to be afraid of Red Mansions chasing you again in the future?" Ling Qingyu blinked and said.


    "Yes." Yan San laughed heartily and said.


    Ling Qingyu brought a lot of medicine when they came, together with the medicine garden in medical valley. The next day, Alan began to recuperate the two people. Every day, they drank bitter and astringent medicine juice together, and then lay down on the medical table together and were pricked into hedgehogs by silver needles. Then they basked in the sun by the stream and ate the medicinal diet of Ye Xi, which was getting better and better.


    When Ying shisan came to the medical valley along the mark left by Yan San, Ling Qingyu had been raised red, and the heat broke out in her body. She just wanted to find something to vent.


    "The head of the family, Lu Yao sent a letter to Quanzhou and said it was for ye Xi." Under Ling Qingyu''s sign, Ying shisan handed the letter to Ye Shishi, then looked at her again and again, and asked, "do you have lice on your body?"


    Ling Qingyu, who was so anxious that she twisted left and right, immediately froze, looked at him with hatred and said, "you can also drink the Shiquan tonic Soup for more than ten days."


    Lu Yao''s letter was not long, but another thick letter called Ye Xi, who was extremely excited. He said to Ling Qingyu, "sister, my sister found it. This is my sister''s letter. I hope I can meet in Xiangyang City in May."


    "Your sister?" Lingqingyu asked, didn''t he say that the whole family was killed?


    "Well, my sister was brought up in the foreign mansion since childhood, so she was not there that night." Ye Xi looks at the channel.


    "Then... Why didn''t you go to your grandfather and sister?" Ling Qingyu asked strangely.


    Ye Xi''s face was slightly dark, and she bit her lip without making a sound. Ling Qingyu stopped asking, and rolled over his waist and said, "well, it''s good that my sister can find it."


    "Can I go?" Ye Xi asked a little uneasy.


    "Silly boy, of course, I want to go. Your sister and brother haven''t seen each other for seven years?" Ling Qingyu patted him gently and laughed.


    Ye Xi looked at Yan San again. Yan San''s expression was faint and said, "if you want to go, go."


    Ye Xi received some happy expression and retreated first.


    "Yan San?" Ling Qingyu looked at him reproachfully and said, "it''s good to find relatives on the eleventh day."


    Yan San smiled, touched her head and said, "it''s a good thing. If he wants to go back, he can go back."


    go back? Ling Qingyu was stunned and said, "do you mean that he wants to go back to his home on the eleventh day?" Just like Lu Yao? Yes, he used to be unaccompanied and has been staying at the Ling family. It''s good to say that now he has his own sister, his own grandfather, and Lu Yao, a famous adoptive brother, who may be able to revive the family style. However, after staying together for nearly seven years, after such a separation, there may be no intersection with Lu Yao, and Ling Qingyu felt uncomfortable.


    Slowly hugged Yan San, Ling Qingyu whispered, "Yan San, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    "Well," Yan San stroked her back and said, "even if you die, you won''t leave."


    Ye Xi didn''t mention leaving again. Ling Qingyu asked several times. He just bowed his head and didn''t say anything, or turned around and left. Ling Qingyu didn''t know what he meant, but he didn''t ask again when Alan said Yan San could start detoxification.


    auzw. com


    "Doesn''t it mean that you can take care of yourself for a month and then get rid of the poison? Now it won''t be a problem to be so much ahead of time?" Ling Qingyu asked Alan anxiously.


    "The medicine is too powerful. I think his blood gas is almost the same now. He should be able to endure." Alan threw the medicine into the barrel and said. In fact, Yan San came to her privately and asked for an early start. Although he didn''t know what made him anxious, Alan wanted to see how hard the iron man in the stone mouth could be.


    "My Qi and blood are almost the same, so I don''t have to..." Ling Qingyu pointed to her fingers. She was so lifted up her Qi and blood every day that she was full of hot blood and had no place to vent. Yan San''s body is like this now, and it''s impossible to find him to vent his fire. The top is mending, and the bottom is venting. Isn''t that scolded by Alan?


    Alan looked her up and down and said, "you''d better go out for a walk." Disperse the anger.


    That night, Alan drove Ling Qingyu and them out of the cabin, let Yan San sit in the medicine bath bucket, and then pricked 28 acupoints for him.


    Alan knew very well what kind of pain it would be if the 28 silver needles were pricked down and the strength of the potion was added. But looking at Yan San''s forehead, the sweat dripping like beans gushed out, his two hands pinched out deep traces on the edge of the barrel, and his lips bit blood, but he didn''t hum out, and he was also a little moved, saying, "in fact, it''s better for you to shout out, and you can also make your blood flow more smoothly."


    Yan San shook his head and whispered, "she... Is... Outside... Face..."


    Alan stood up and saw Ling Qingyu pacing up and down in front of the room. He glanced over secretly from time to time, looking very nervous and heartbreaking.


    "Otherwise, let her leave, you will feel more and more pain in the future, and if you keep holding on like this, it will be bad for you." Alan sighed and said.


    Yan San was silent, and then another round of severe pain surged up, and he used all his strength to fight.


    At midnight, when Yan San came out of the small room, he was weak all over. He still insisted on not letting Alan help him. He walked to Ling Qingyu''s face and became soft in her arms.


    "Alan?" Ling Qingyu hugged him, looked at Alan in horror and shouted.


    "Just take it off, it''s all right." Alan waved his hand and said, "just go to sleep."


    Ling Qingyu watched Yan San in a semi coma with worry in the middle of the night. Seeing that he was really OK, he fell asleep tired at dawn.


    There were birds chirping outside the window, and the golden light of the rising sun came in through the window and was shining on the eyes. Yan San opened his eyes and looked at Ling Qingyu, who was sleeping at the head of the bed. His eyebrows slightly frowned, he stretched out his hand, and his fingers slightly crossed the obvious black circles under his eyes.


    If this first time is the most relaxed, then the later detoxification is only afraid of more pain, and the appearance is more unbearable. She doesn''t know how sad it will be when she sees it.


    Gently got up, took Ling Qingyu to bed and slept well. Yan San put on her clothes and walked out of the door. Ye 11 and Ying 13 have practiced martial arts in the bamboo forest, and their bodies are flying. The yuenv sword technique makes them extremely wonderful.


    "Third master." Seeing Yan San standing next to him, they both stopped and saluted.


    Yan San sat down on the stone beside him and said to Ye Xi, "eleven, it''s always time to go back and have a look. After reading it, I''ll decide whether to go home or stay."


    Ye 11meng looked up at Yan San.


    "The head of the household should also go to heishuiguan first, which can just give you a ride." Yan San said faintly.


    Ye Xi''s face was suddenly full of surprise and said, "can you let my sister send me?"


    Yan San nodded and said to Ying thirteen, "when you go out to the market town, send a letter to Yan Qi and ask them to meet you directly."


    "What about you?" Shadow thirteen asked.


    "I guess it will take some time here. When it''s done, I''ll catch up with it quickly." Yan San Dao.


    "Third Master, does the head of the family agree with this?" When ye Xi walked away happily, shadow thirteen asked in a low voice.


    Ling Qingyu is very tangled. On the one hand, ye Shiyi is full of hope, and on the other hand, he is worried about Yan San, although he has repeatedly said that there is absolutely no problem.


    "Don''t worry, the three most powerful doctors are here today. Are you still afraid of something happening to your husband?" Alan puffed his cheeks and said.


    "Yes, you walk slowly in the carriage. Maybe I''ll arrive before you." Yan San laughed.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry," Yan San hugged her waist and said, "just be careful along the way. Don''t keep looking at the scenery."


    "All right." Looking at her answer, ye Xi suddenly showed a bright smile like spring flowers. Ling Qingyu also laughed and said, "wait, pick some gifts for your sister."


    After coming out of medical Valley, Ling Qingyu left a carriage for Shi Fang. Ling Qingyu reluctantly watched the tall and straight figure standing at the entrance of the village slowly go away.

 Chapter 247

    To arrive in Xiangyang in May, the time is not easy. Although the spring is bright, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the mountains are full of flowers, Ling Qingyu lacks the leisure and carefulness that he used to have, so he only lets the shadow thirteen general''s carriage hurry up.


    In order to save time, I didn''t go to the town specially. I slept outside at night. After walking the mountain road for more than ten days, I walked out of the mountains and entered Fuzhou.


    Ling Qingyu was filled with blood by Alan and slowly returned. After more than ten days of turbulence, she also felt tired and stayed in an inn in Fuzhou.


    Fuzhou is the former residence of Wang Anshi, but in this world, although celebrities and talents are as bright as stars, there are many poems, including many familiar words before, the author is not his familiar name, and even the people in the eight families of Tang and song have changed since the Zhou Dynasty. The famous Wang Anshi also disappeared. Maybe he hasn''t been born yet?


    Sitting in the elegant room on the second floor of the restaurant, I watched the Fuhe River winding through from below, the green silk brushing the willows along the river, and a young man in fresh clothes passed by the river.


    Several literati chanted new words in the Pavilion by the river, and the cadence was very pleasant.


    "Helpless, the flowers fall, and the swallows return as if they had known each other." Ling Qingyu gently recalled the words read by the literati, and smiled quietly. Sure enough, good essays and poems, even if they were not called that name, would still be celebrated in the world.


    Ye Xi glanced at her, boiled the tea, poured a cup for her, and asked, "my sister also likes this?"


    "This kind of graceful poetry is good to read occasionally, but I prefer it." Clear your throat, Lingqingyu read: "the river goes East, the waves are washed out, and the immortals of the ages. To the west of the ancient fortress, humanity is the red cliff of zhoulang of the Three Kingdoms. The rocks pierce the air, the waves beat the shore, and rolled up thousands of piles of snow. The rivers and mountains are picturesque, and there are many heroes for a time. Thinking back to Gong Jin''s year, Xiao Qiao was first married, with heroic hair, feather fans and scarves, and when talking and laughing, the Sparrows and oars flew away, and the hometown wandered. I should laugh at my amorous feelings, and my hair grew early. The world is like a dream, and a bottle of water is sprinkled with the moon."


    Ye Xi''s hand stopped pouring tea, quietly watching Ling Qingyu''s cadence finish, and stopped for a moment. In Ling Qingyu''s eyes, he said, "sister wrote this word with great momentum."


    "Wrong," Ling Qingyu took the tea bowl from his hand and took a sip, laughing, "this is not written by me, this is written by a talented person, a great scholar! I don''t remember many poems, this is one of them."


    "What do you remember?" Empty the tea bowl. Ye Xi poured the cup again and asked.


    "Li Bai''s will enter the wine and go with Xiake." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Ye Xi smiled unconsciously, which was really her style. After a pause, ye Xi wandered in his heart for many days and said, "sister, why did you raise us and sixteen nights?" Is it to be the boy for treatment?


    "Why?" Ling Qingyu propped his cheek with one hand, looked at Ye Xi, and said, "if you can afford it, you can raise it. Can you let no one care about you and starve to death outside?"


    Seeing ye Xi''s look was a little wrong, Ling Qingyu pinched his face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I just hope you can grow up, learn skills, and find your own place in the world. If you are willing to be in the Ling family, I naturally welcome it. If you want to go out and open up the world by yourself, I will also be very happy to send you out. So if you want to make a career, my sister supports you."


    "In charge." Shadow thirteen hurried in and said, "we may have to go around some roads."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu said in surprise that when he arrived in Fuzhou, he entered the Panyang Lake Plain. The road to Xiangyang should be easy.


    "There were refugees gathering to become bandits, and the imperial court sent troops to suppress the bandits. The road to Jiangzhou was blocked." Shadow thirteen.


    "Has there been a refugee uprising?" Ling Qingyu frowned unconsciously. There was no good rescue after the disaster. Now it was time to be in trouble again. I''m afraid those people couldn''t make it anymore.


    Ying shisan glanced at her and did not investigate the word "uprising", saying, "it is said that this time there are Jianghu sects involved, and the imperial court sent a lot of soldiers."


    "People in the Jianghu also need to eat." Ling Qingyu sighed, "we can''t care so much anymore. Take a detour." It''s silly to take money to take out grain again. Now Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang are still harvesting grain. Last year, Liangzhe road had a bumper harvest of grain. Not only their own fields were fruitful, but also many more grains were purchased. All of them were buried and hidden in accordance with Ling Qingyu''s instructions.


    "Well." Ying shisan answered and was ready to go out, but Ling Qingyu caught her.


    "Eat first, those things can''t be delayed." Ling Qingyu pulled him to sit down on the seat and said.


    After eating, shadow 13 went to pull the horse and cart first. Ling Qingyu then walked out of the box. Just two steps later, she was startled by a loud noise.


    A burly man downstairs patted a huge axe on the table and said, "my mountain axe was also made with a hundred Liang silver at the beginning. Now it''s enough for your meal, isn''t it?"


    "This, this, guest, it''s useless for us to take this axe." The waiter said bitterly.


    "Guest, it''s just money. If you can''t afford it, there are two copper coins for a steamed bun in the steamed bun shop opposite." Another waiter came up from behind.


    The big man''s face turned red and said, "how can you collect money like this? Only two vegetables should be consistent!"


    "My guest, you''re wrong. Although our cabbage is cabbage, the soup was stewed with chicken, duck, fish and meat for a day. It''s still discounted for charging you so much." The waiter pulled out his ears and said, "don''t come in without money. Why, now you want to eat overlord''s meal? It''s OK to eat overlord''s meal. Leave one hand."


    There was a sneer around, and the man''s face reddened. He put his hand on the table, picked up the axe, and was ready to cut down.


    auzw. "Wait, brother Wu, I''ve been waiting for you upstairs for a long time. Why did you eat it below?" Ling Qingyu said as she went downstairs.


    "Ah?" The man was stopped by her roar. He looked at her and said, "girl, my name is not Wu."


    "What''s your last name?" Ling Qingyu smiled, turned around and took the money bag from ye Xi''s hand, lost a piece of silver to the waiter, and said, "enough?"


    The silver was afraid of two Liang. The waiter hurriedly laughed and said, "enough, I don''t know this is your friend, girl. I''ve offended you."


    "My surname is Ling, Ling Yunfei," followed Ling Qingyu out of the door, and the man hugged his fist and said, "Ling is not in vain for being favored by others. Just say what you want, girl."


    Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "it''s really my family. My family name is Ling, too. We were a family 800 years ago, so you''re welcome."


    "That''s no good, girl. I can''t sleep well if you don''t let me pay back." Dahan road.


    With a beard on his face and a pair of eyes as bright as stars, Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked at her with a big head and said, "but I really have nothing to do with you."


    "Then I''ll give you back my hand." The man took the axe from his back and raised his hand.


    Lingqingyu hurriedly pressed his hand and said, "no, no, no, your hand can''t eat. Why do you chop it?"


    "In charge?" Shadow thirteen was driving the carriage. Seeing that the big man seemed to be entangled with Ling Qingyu, he waved his axe around, jumped out of the carriage, took out his sword, stabbed Ling Ling Yunfei, and shouted, "let go of the master!"


    "Thirteen, stop." Ling Qingyu shouted in time, and then saw that Ying shisan''s sword just stopped on the wrist that the man deliberately pulled over.


    Ling Qingyu had a big head, so he had to say, "well, if you really want to repay this favor, I heard that there are thieves around here, why don''t you be my guard for a day?"


    "In charge?" Shadow thirteen looks at Ling Qingyu. Is this my ability? Find someone who doesn''t know the details?


    Ling Yun''s flying general Ying shisan looked at it, and then he looked at ye Shisi, who was standing behind Ling Qingyu, and said, "you helped me pay two liang of silver, and I''ll protect you for half a month, but I have to manage enough food."


    Ling Qingyu hesitated. Seeing that the big man was ready to cut his hand again, he hurriedly said, "OK."


    Seeing her answer, Ling Yunfei carried the axe behind his back and said with a smile, "the girl gave me something to eat. Those two plates of cabbage were really not full."


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and asked Ye Shiyi to buy some cooked food again. Then he looked at a group of beggars gathered at the entrance of the alley. Those beggars were in rags and were all young children.


    "Thirteen, give me some money." Ling Qingyu said 13 things to the shadow who still stared.


    After taking the money bag, Ling Qingyu went to the steamed bun shop opposite, asked the shopkeeper to wrap all the steamed buns with cloth, and then walked to the beggars.


    Seeing her coming, the children looked at the big bag of food in her hand and looked at her warily.


    Spreading the burden on the ground, several children rushed up, but Ling Qingyu hit them and said, "don''t grab it, take it one by one."


    Starting from the children, one grabbed two steamed buns or buns in one hand, and then hid aside to eat. Finally, the two weak children carefully took the last two steamed buns, glanced at Ling Qingyu, and hurriedly stuffed the steamed buns into their mouths.


    Ying shisan held the steamed stuffed bun that had just come out of the cage again, squatted down beside Ling Qingyu, handed the steamed stuffed bun to the two children, and said, "this way, there are many such children on the road, and you can''t manage those who are in charge."


    "Yes," Ling Qingyu sighed, stood up and said, "it can only help for a while."


    "Come here." Ling Qingyu shouted to the biggest one in the group of children. Just now, it was under his glare that those children would take it honestly one by one. It seemed that it was his head.


    The child was about twelve years old. With vigilant eyes, he slowly approached and stood three steps away from her, saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "You come with me." Ling Qingyu took him to the steamed bun shop and said to the boss, "shopkeeper, I''ll give you the money. Please give these children some food every day." With that, he put a ingot of silver on the table.


    The ingot of silver was afraid to be as much as twenty Liang. The boss immediately took it with a smile and said, "OK, OK."


    "If he doesn''t give you food, you''ll have to make trouble with him, you know?" Ling Qingyu turned to the stunned child.


    Seeing the child''s stupidity, Ling Qingyu sighed again and took him back to the alley. Seeing that there was no one around, he put a ingot of silver in his hand and said, "don''t be robbed."


    Seeing the child nodding, Ling Qingyu touched his head and walked to the carriage.

 Chapter 248

    Ling Yunfei sat in the driver''s seat, eating a piece of meat in one hand and biting a steamed bun in the other hand. Seeing Ling Qingyu coming back, he said, "I guarantee that the boss will take care of them for three days at most, and the silver in the child''s hand will not last for a day."


    "Is it any better for three days?" Ling Qingyu finished and got on the carriage.


    "Your girl is kind-hearted, but she did something stupid." The carriage walked slowly, and Lingyun flew thirteen times to the shadow of the whip.


    Shadow thirteen glanced at him and said, "it''s quite stupid." If the third master is here, can you still sit here and talk?


    Leaning on the bed, Ling Qingyu asked Ye Xi, "what''s the matter? Your face is wrong? You''ve eaten something bad? That store looks like a black shop!"


    Ye Xi shook his head, squatted beside the bed and put his head on her legs.


    "What''s the matter? So big and spoiled?" Ling Qingyu smiled and touched his head.


    "Sister, if I don''t knock on your door that night, won''t you care about us anymore?" Ye Xi asked stiffly.


    Is this an old account? Ling Qingyu laughed, "but didn''t you knock on my door? Don''t assume what didn''t happen. It''s true to face what has happened."


    Knocked on his head, Ling Qingyu said, "eleven, what are you thinking recently?"


    Ye Xi shook his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just felt as if he had a stone in his chest. When he slept at night, he often dreamed of some things. When he was a child, he was with his parents and sisters, and lingqingyu. Occasionally, Alan''s words appeared, which made his heart more confused.


    Ye Xi is also 14 years old. The 14-year-old boy is already in a rebellious period, and he is different from other children. He has been a son of your family since childhood, and he is not like Xiao se. Even if he wanders out, he takes his relatives with him. He didn''t know it before, and his mind can be simple, but now he knows that his sister and other families are there. Moreover, Ling Qingyu has a headache when he thinks of what ye Xi said about his family, His maternal grandfather was actually the prince of duan''an, a member of the royal family, so he should be the son of the Wulin alliance leader who married the princess and offended the little witch and the first beauty in the Wulin, and the world''s first romantic and handsome Xiake. Although she didn''t ask his sister to write him a thick letter, she could roughly guess some content. As his sister and grandfather, she would not let Ye Xi work for others outside.


    Ling Qingyu sat up, pulled Ye Xi and sat down beside him. "Eleven, don''t think so much. When you see your sister, it''s up to your heart. Your sister is always on your side and will help you." After returning home, ye Xi entered the Jianghu. After all, this and she are two worlds. What she can support is silver. Yan San can''t help him fight the world, but ye Xi is different from Xiao Sui and Lu Yao. Not long after she came to this world, she met Ye Xi, and until now, her feelings are much deeper. As long as she can, she won''t be stingy.


    Ye Xi stared at her for a long time, hugged her neck, and said, "but I don''t want to separate from my sister, so my sister can''t accompany Xi?"


    "Fool, it''s not that I won''t see you in the future." Ling Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    But sister, why don''t you keep me? Why don''t you think, in fact, I don''t want to go back so much, but really just want to stay with you? Ye Xi''s words rolled around his mouth and swallowed them back. If he said he didn''t want to go back at all and didn''t want those blood relatives, it would be a lie. What''s more, can he really give up those things mentioned in his sister''s letter? How could she be cheated by these words by such a smart and transparent person? I''m afraid that even if he said it, she would just smile and say, well, you can do anything on the eleventh day.


    Because the road around is a small road, the shadow thirteen lost his way halfway, so he had to sleep in the wild again.


    Shadow thirteen drove the carriage to the hillside, stopped the carriage, unloaded the horses, let the horses eat grass by themselves, then picked up the branches and lit a bonfire, went to look for water, and hit the prey back easily.


    Ling Yunfei watched him skillfully put on the iron frame, kill the rabbit, peel it, bake it on the fire, and do things together. He stared and said, "you''re really good."


    Shadow thirteen glanced at him, didn''t speak, walked to the side of the carriage, pulled the door open a little, saw Ye Xi sleeping on Ling Qingyu''s leg, slightly frowned, and whispered to Ling Qingyu, "the head of the family, come down and walk, and dinner will be fine later."


    Ling Qingyu quietly put Ye Xi on his bed, got out of the car from the side, and then saw Ling Yunfei''s shocked look when he saw the inside of the carriage.


    Pull the door up, pull Lingyun and fly to the campfire. Ling Qingyu said, "that child doesn''t sleep well these days. Let him sleep."


    "Is that the night pearl?" Lingyunfei smashed it, smashed its mouth, and asked.


    "Speak frankly." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    auzw. com


    "Aren''t you a noble girl? No? Don''t all noble girls have to bring a bunch of servant girls, and then men can''t pull their hands?" Lingyunfei felt his beard and said in doubt.


    "I''m just a merchant. I didn''t tell you. My last name is Ling." Ling Qingyu took the wet handkerchief handed over by Ying shisan, wiped his hand, and then took the rabbit leg handed over by Ying shisan, saying.


    "I''ve heard that during the great disaster last year, a Ling family firm not only distributed food, but also cured many people of malaria." Ling Yunfei looked at her and said, "is it your family?"


    "Did you want to chop that hand at that time, ready to chop it really or show it to the waiter?" Ling Qingyu looked at him sideways and laughed. It didn''t look like a second out of stock.


    Ling Yunfei laughed and said, "at that time, I really wanted to cut down. I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    "How could you be fooled like that?" Ling Qingyu was curious.


    "Hey, I guess it''s just that kind of shop. The maximum price for ordering two dishes is 500 Wen. I still have 600 Wen on me. I shouldn''t drink enough." Lingyunfei laughed.


    Are you going to have a meal of 500 Wen when you have 600 Wen? Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "there''s only 100 Wen left. What are you going to do?"


    "I can always find something to do. This year is not a good year. I used to be able to set up a gang in the escort agency or something." Ling Yunfei sighed.


    "Alas, Jianghu is not easy to mix." Ling Qingyu also sighed, and then said, "our Ling family is recruiting guards. If you are interested, you can consider it."


    "Guard, Ling is used to being at ease. To be honest, I can''t do it like brother." Looking at the busy shadow thirteen, Lingyun flew.


    "It''s not like thirteen. It''s the escort of our caravan. Now it''s mainly people from the iron knife gate and Longmen." Ling Qingyu laughed. I dare not ask you if you want to do thirteen.


    Ying shisan, who was pouring the washed rice into the pot, smiled at the corners of his mouth, then took down the rabbit on the fire and put the pot on it.


    "Where are you going?" Lingyun Fei leaned his head back on the tree trunk and asked.


    "Go to Xiangyang first, send the child to his family, and then go to the north."


    "Xiangyang? It''s not peaceful over there. You''d better be careful," Ling Yunfei laughed again, "but with me, don''t worry, no one dares to touch you."


    "Oh? Brother, are you actually a great Xia?" Ling Qingyu chewed the rabbit meat and laughed.


    "Fortunately, Jianghu people give some thin noodles." Lingyun Feidao.


    "Why is it not peaceful? There are also refugees making trouble?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Many people are rushing there to say what treasure they have found." Lingyunfei closed his eyes and said.


    Treasure again? Lu Yao seems to have something to do with the treasure? It''s just that places with many people are bound to be troublesome, but things can''t be avoided until now.


    "The head of the family, or shall we wait for the seventh master in Jiangling?" Shadow thirteen squatted beside Ling Qingyu, stirring the rice grains in the pot while whispering.


    "Leave a message for them in Jiangling. I think eleven is wrong. It would be better for him to see his relatives earlier." Ling Qingyu smiled bitterly. She also couldn''t figure out what ye Xi was struggling with now. If it was normal, ye Xi must have told her everything, but this time it was completely a Muggle, and it couldn''t be said this time. In fact, when she came to Lingjia village this time, she felt that the child seemed to grow up all at once.


    "I want to go back and recognize my relatives, but I''m not willing to leave. Don''t worry about the head of the family. He always has to make his own decision." Shadow thirteen left his mouth. After staying with Ling Qingyu for so long, he knows this woman''s virtue deeply. If she thinks you are her person, she must be so kind to you. But once you decide to leave, he is just a familiar stranger. But the choice he made must be borne by himself. If ye Xi is sure to return to his own world, it is impossible to ask Ling Qingyu to treat him as before. In fact, there is nothing to tangle about these things. Ye Xi has a very good life. Even if he has experienced the disaster of extermination, he has been sheltered by Ling Qingyu for so many years, and has forgotten that the human relationship in this world is cold and warm. It is not a little kinship that can give you a home for your true love.

 Chapter 249

    When arriving at Jiangling, many people remember Ling Qingyu. Seeing that she lived in an inn, many people came to give gifts.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu, who was very happy to talk with his aunt and aunt in the yard, Ling Yunfei rubbed his head unconsciously. He always thought that she was the daughter of the Ling family. Many sects in the Jianghu will cooperate with some businesses, but generally they are those businesses supported by the powerful forces of aristocratic families, and some famous sects themselves have become aristocratic families, Only some small sects or gangs like Longmen, which are made up of porters and coolies, will cooperate with some small businesses. The Ling family suddenly rose in the flood last year, and then suddenly fell down. If it weren''t for his relationship with Longmen, I don''t know that such a powerful merchant has emerged in Jiangnan, but it''s really admirable that he can do his best to exclusively provoke the disaster relief food in Tongling, He was also very curious about the Ling family leader who could make such a decision, but he didn''t expect that this leader was actually a woman!


    After seeing off the last batch of aunts and aunts, Ling Qingyu rubbed her shoulders, and a trace of sadness appeared between her eyebrows.


    The flood in Jianghan Plain last year was seriously damaged. In addition to Jiangling, many people died in other places, and some places even the whole village disappeared. After the disaster, many people were lost due to lack of food. However, the political affairs hall ordered the resumption of cultivation for three months. The fields that did not come back for three months would not be included in the government, just like those desperate households. As a result, the fertile fields on Jianghan Plain began to be divided up by the Haozu.


    "In charge?" Seeing Ling Qingyu sitting by the stone table, Ying shisan took hot water, licked the tea, and called.


    "Huh?" Lingqingyu looked up and answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Shadow thirteen asked.


    "The government here has hung many fields for sale, all of which are the land of last year''s homeless and displaced people." Ling Qingyu sipped the waterway.


    "The head of the family wants to buy it? I can go." Ying shisan sat down opposite her. In the past, such things were handled by her big managers. Now there is no one around, and she can''t come forward by herself.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "we can''t take these fields."


    "Why?" Shadow thirteen asked puzzled. Doesn''t it mean that the fields in Jianghan Plain are very good?


    "My conscience will be disturbed. In the past, those fields were collected by the people who lost and left without resumption of cultivation for three years, but now it is three months, three months. How can I get back after escaping a flood? This is robbing the fields, robbing them from those who are not rich. Hum, I think they are poor and crazy," Ling Qingyu sipped his saliva again and whispered, "it''s strange not to behave like this."


    "In charge." Shadow thirteen called softly. If such words were heard, it would be troublesome.


    "I know." Ling Qingyu smiled at him and said, "it''s just a little indignant."


    After a long pause, Ling Qingyu said, "go and have a look tomorrow. Some scattered fields have been bought. If the families of those fields come back, they can cultivate them first. If there is excess production, we can repay our money every year, and the fields will be returned to them."


    "OK." The shadow starts at thirteen o''clock.


    "Forget it." Ling Qingyu shook his head again and said with a wry smile, "forget it, these things will eventually cause a lot of trouble, and we don''t have enough hands." The fields below the third-class households are very scattered, and it is more cumbersome for each family to check. It requires not only manpower, but also strong management talents. The shopkeepers under her are already too busy, and no one can assign them to do this. If they don''t do well, they are thankless.


    "I can help with this." Ling Yunfei sat next to her, put the axe to the side and said with a smile, "if the head of the family really has this intention, my brothers and I can help."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, looked at the place where he had just stood far away, and then looked at the alert look of Ying 13I, and asked Ling Yunfei, "do you know what we are talking about?"


    "You Ling family pay for the land, and those refugees will return the land to them if they come back." Lingyunfei laughed.


    "Oh, did I pay for the land? In vain?" Ling Qingyu asked, holding his cheek.


    "Well, this." Lingyunfei smashed it, smashed its eyes, and said, "how do you want to pay it back?"


    "Hehe, so I said it would be a thankless thing to do in the end. If we paid money, even if we didn''t pay interest, the capital would be given? Right, but there were a lot of people and their mouths were mixed. Those people didn''t dare to tell the government, but they could quarrel with us. In the end, we might help others but be blamed by others." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "You just said that the government is robbing their fields. Why can''t you help?" Lingyunfei said with a trace of annoyance.


    "I helped this year. I gave you 10000 liang of silver to help. There was another disaster tomorrow, and everyone fled. The government collected the land again. Do I want to help again? If I help again, do I want to help again?" Ling Qingyu sighed, "brother, my silver didn''t fall from the sky."


    "It won''t be so miserable, will it? There will be great disasters every year?" Lingyun Feidao.


    "If we don''t solve the system problem at all, it''s no use relying solely on our kindness." Seeing Ling Yunfei''s expression, Ling Qingyu said to shadow thirteen, "go and get my purse."


    Ying shisan glanced at Ling Yunfei, answered, went into the house and took out the money bag at the head of the bed.


    Ling Qingyu took out a stack of silver tickets from the money bag, and did not count them. He put them in front of Ling Yunfei and said, "great Xia Ling, I support your brother with these money. How to use it is up to you."


    "I didn''t mean that." Lingyunfei''s face turned red and said angrily.


    "I know. I mean, you can buy the money first and then return it to the people, or you can buy Xintian. When the people come back and have a place to stay, if you can earn more output, you can return it to me." Ling Qingyu smiled, pushed the silver ticket closer to him and said, "these are not my handouts to you."


    "Do you know who I am?" Lingyunfei looked at her deeply and asked.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. It''s just that meeting is predestined. We are predestined to walk together. I also think you are a friend to make, that''s all."


    Ling Yunfei looked at her quietly for a long time, picked up the silver ticket and said with a smile, "the person in charge is really not an ordinary person. Well, I made you a friend!"


    Ling Qingyu raised the tea bowl and motioned. Seeing that Ling Yunfei also knowingly picked up the tea bowl, he gently touched it on his tea bowl and said, "so, Ling Qingyu wishes great Xia Ling everything he wants."


    "We should drink for such a thing. How boring it is to drink tea." Lingyunfei laughed.


    auzw. com


    "I''m sorry, my constitution can''t drink." Ling Qingyu smiled, pondered for a moment, and said, "no matter what great Xia Ling wants to do, it''s still taboo to go to the government."


    Ling Yunfei nodded and said, "I know that with the silver of Ling''s family, we don''t have to go that way."


    After that, Ling Qingyu couldn''t get away. Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "so, great Xia Ling, it''s better to go back as soon as possible. It''s better to do things early. Otherwise, once they are occupied by those rich families, they won''t get their money back."


    Ling Yunfei looked at her meaningfully, and then said in a deep voice, "Ling is in charge of the family. If he is sent in the future, Ling Yunfei will fly to Tang daohuo at all."


    "Poof, that, great Xia Ling, I''m a businessman. I''m generally kind to others. If great Xia Ling has any business to do, our cooperation is no problem." Ling Qingyu spurted half saliva and hurried.


    "If you want to go to Xiangyang, you''d better be careful. In the past two years, the Jianghu has been flowing. It''s said that there is a kind of elixir in the red chamber that can improve many skills, and there are various Wulin secrets in the forbidden area. They have been looking for it for two years, and recently they said that the forbidden area is near Xiangyang. Decent people go there in the name of holding a Wulin conference, and those underworld gangs also sent many people there. Ling is in charge of the family. Why don''t you let Ling send you there Come on. " Lingyunfei said with a serious face.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at Ying shisan. Seeing Ying shisan nodded slightly, he said, "thank you so much, great Xia Ling."


    "I''ll do something. You can wait until I come back." With that, Lingyun flew up and walked out.


    When Lingyun''s flying shadow disappeared, Ling Qingyu asked, "is his martial arts very good?"


    Shadow thirteen kept staring at him and walked away, saying, "far more than me, he hid his strength a few days ago."


    It''s not bad to buy 50000 Liang. Ling Qingyu shook his head unconsciously and said, "it seems that Jianghu is really hard to mix."


    "The head of the family, let''s not go to Xiangyang." Shadow thirteen frowned and said.


    "No, I''m going. I also want to see what ye Xi''s sister and his family look like. I can''t rest assured until I look at him well. Just, keep a low profile. You get all the perforated things off our car. It''s too ostentatious." Lingqingyu said.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s tight face behind Ling Qingyu, Ying shisan sighed slightly in his heart and said, "OK, I''ll deal with it now."


    "Fifty thousand liang?" The short and tough man counted the silver ticket in his hand and said in shock, "so many?"


    "Brother, don''t we rob it? I''m afraid there are more valuable things in her car." The man holding a long stick said.


    "The Ling family is benevolent and righteous. They are not the kind of people who are rich but unkind. They have saved more people than us. Who are we to rob such people!" A man dressed as a scribe knocked the fan on the man''s head and said.


    "What the second brother said is that it''s not just benevolence and righteousness. Although Ling is a woman, he is broad-minded, but," Ling Yunfei touched his beard and laughed, "women are always a little timid."


    "Does she know who you are?" Asked the scribe.


    "I don''t know, but she probably guessed something, but she didn''t want to be involved in the Jianghu, or she didn''t want to be hostile to the government." Lingyunfei laughed.


    "They have made bad friends with the government for a long time. They have been swallowed by the government a lot. It is said that the 500000 stone grain last year left all the granaries of the Ling family empty." A young man who had been silent nearby said.


    "What did the Longmen people say?" Lingyunfei asked.


    "Well, I met Lord Zhu a few days ago. He talked about some things about the Ling family, and praised the benevolence and righteousness of their leadership. He said that although they were overcame by the government, the Ling family did not transfer the loss to the tenants, but took it down on their own. Because of this, the original intention with the right momentum was greatly hit, and now their silver houses and everything are closed. However, he did not say that the leader was actually a woman." The young man said.


    "Hum, the government can only bully these small businessmen. Who dares to move those who have backers?" Lingyunfei snorted coldly.


    "Fifty thousand taels of silver can solve this trouble. If you can''t match the government now, don''t match it." The scribe said.


    "You go back and solve this. I''ll escort her to Xiangyang first." Lingyun Feidao.


    "Why did she go to Xiangyang? It''s in such a mess over there now, although it''s said that those decent people in the Wulin may not start with her if they don''t care about her. In the eyes of those gangsters, she''s a fat pig." The little man said.


    "It doesn''t count. How can she look like that? She''s not a rich person. If I didn''t see the inside of her carriage, I wouldn''t be moved." Ling Yunfei said without any shame, "and although her two guards are not old, their skills are really good, and the general underworld can''t be good."


    "Why don''t I accompany you?" The young man said.


    Lingyun Fei looked up at the sky, and then said, "forget it, that man is very timid, and he doesn''t want to know who I''m waiting for."


    "Your name is reported, and she doesn''t know who you are?" The man with the stick said.


    Ling Yunfei sighed and said, "she really doesn''t know who I am like that. It seems that Ling''s reputation is not big enough."


    The four people looked at him with disdain, and then the little man said, "brother, you are so old and haven''t got married, wouldn''t you ask the woman if she got married?"


    Seeing that Ling Yunfei was really thinking about it, the scribe patted the short man and said, "don''t tease big brother. He is a serious businessman. How can she get used to our knife edge licking blood days?"


    "Well, no more, I''ll go back first." Lingyunfei said, and with a little foot, he jumped out.


    "Come on, hurry up, let''s get things done." Said the scribe.

 Chapter 250

    When Ling Yunfei returned to the courtyard of the inn, Ling Qingyu was teaching Ying Shishi to write about Li Bai''s Xiake line.


    "Thirteen''s handwriting is more beautiful than mine." Ling Qingyu took the words written by Ying shisan and said jealously.


    Ying shisan put down his pen and smiled. He was born in a farmhouse and became an orphan. He was only six or seven years old when he was bought by the red chamber. What he learned in the red chamber were all killing and survival skills. He knew a few words, which could ensure that there was no mistake in looking at the task list. There was no special person to teach arithmetic. He could roughly figure out that it was almost enough to give the task silver without giving it less, so when lingqingyu came around, she began to teach them these, He is far more hardworking than others, and Ling Qingyu doesn''t shy away from him. Sometimes he will be explained about business matters. The knowledge of boatman or accounting will be taught to him as long as he is free. He prefers Ling Qingyu''s unrestrained teaching method to Ye Shixi''s learning from Zhu Weili.


    "Sister, you just don''t want to practice." Ye Xi put on new rice paper, took a pen and said to her.


    I took a pencil and pen for so many years, and then I just hit the computer. You also want me to have the patience to practice calligraphy! Ling Qingyu took the pen and was speechless. He begged Ye Xi, "well, look, elder sister''s words are difficult to read, but if you can understand them, it''s OK. Isn''t there a saying that women''s lack of talent is virtue?"


    Ye 11 and Ying 13 looked at her in silence. Can you say such words?


    "Kill one person in ten steps, and don''t stay for thousands of miles. Brush your clothes and hide your name. This is the real great Xia!" Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "Sister, do you like great Xia very much?" Ye Xi asked.


    "Well, great Xia, my sister just yearns, for example," Ling Qingyu pointed to the moon in the sky and said, "you see, the moon looks beautiful from so far away? If it suddenly gets close to our earth, as long as it gets close a few kilometers, our earth will be finished. So for my sister, great Xia, you can enjoy it from afar, or don''t get close."


    Shadow thirteen smiled and shook his head. Ye Xi''s eyes were slightly dark.


    "What is the earth?" Lingyunfei asked.


    Ling Qingyu looked back and saw Ling Yunfei standing at the gate of the yard with his mouth turned up and said, "this is really hard to explain. Can you think it''s the world? Heaven and earth?"


    "If the moon is near, your world will be destroyed?" Ling Yunfei walked in slowly and asked.


    "Think about it," Ling Qingyu looked up at the sky and said, "if the moon falls, I won''t die alone."


    When Ling Qingyu went to bed in the room, Ling Yunfei still looked up at the moon. When Ying shisan was also washing and ready to sleep, he asked, "how could the moon fall?"


    "That''s a metaphor. Daxia and she are people from two worlds. If you must be close, it''s like the moon has fallen. So, Daxia Ling, hang it in the sky." Shadow thirteen said and left.


    Ling Yunfei looked at the moon and touched his nose, thinking, isn''t it so terrible? I think it''s good. She''s not young that year. She''s generous and straightforward. She certainly won''t care about my brothers. As a Jianghu man, I won''t care about her going to public, but she won''t have some trouble doing housework.


    Since the two sides have formed a friendship with 50000 liang of silver, Ling Yunfei sometimes enters the carriage impolitely to eat, drink and play.


    Playing cards with four people is called upgrading, playing cards with three people is called running fast, and playing cards with two people is called zajinhua.


    Ling Yunfei became addicted as soon as he played. It happened that his hands smelled as bad as Ling Qingyu. Finally, ye Xi simply went out to drive the carriage with Ying shisan and let the two smelly hands together.


    "Brother thirteen." Ye Xi leaned his head against the car wall with his hands and called.


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t my sister like me as a great Xia?" Ye Xi asked.


    Shadow thirteen glanced at him and said, "she will be happy for you whatever you choose to do. However, you also know that once General Yang is free, he won''t come to Dazhou too often."


    Ye Xi was silent, then took a flute from his waist and blew it leisurely.


    "Is this really your brother?" Lingyunfei asked.


    "What?" Ling Qingyu looked at the card in his hand and said.


    "No!" Ling Yunfei looked at her and said, "you don''t look like me, you don''t have the same temperament, and you don''t have the same bearing."


    "He is not my brother, but I picked it up in the street when my family was in trouble when I was a child." Ling Qingyu played a card and said.


    "Well, he looks like a man I''ve met before." Lingyun Feidao.


    "Who?"


    "Calm the wind." Ling Yunfei looked at Ling Qingyu and said.


    "Who?" Ling Qingyu looked at the cards in his hand, then looked at the cards on the table, and said.


    "Seven years ago, he was the leader of the Wulin alliance." Ling Yunfei said that, and seeing Ling Qingyu''s face slightly changed, he raised his head.


    "The one who married the county Lord and lost the little witch and the first beauty of the Wulin, who is known as the most beautiful person in the world?" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Er, Ling Yunfei was stunned, touched his chin and said, "so alliance leader Ning can also be described like this."


    "Iron knife door said." Ling Qingyu looks down at the cards on the table again.


    "Alliance leader Ning is not only good-looking, but also good at literary grace. He plays flutes well. If it weren''t for this, how could the princess''s daughter fall in love with him at first sight?" Lingyun Feidao.


    "Hum, what''s good about the scenery outside the embroidered pillow? First, chase the first beauty in the Wulin, then sympathize with the little witch, and finally have a true love. I don''t know how many flowers are outside. What''s good about this kind of man? You lose." Ling Qingyu spread the cards on the table and laughed.


    "It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. Besides, those women really love him, and it''s not that he forced people to come. Isn''t it bad?" Lingyunfei laughed.


    "Also, everyone has everyone''s preferences." Ling Qingyu reshuffles his cards and says.


    "And Ningmeng doctrine Bo Yuntian is very upright and worthy of our respect." Lingyun Feidao.


    auzw. com


    "Hehe, that''s a matter of your Jianghu. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t fight?" Lingqingyu looked up and said.


    Outside the window came the sound of horses'' hoofs. Ling Qingyu put down his sign and pulled up the curtain. He saw a team of horses galloping by the side of the car, and many people riding fast horses hurried past behind.


    "The head of the family is coming to Xiangyang."


    Xiangyang''s upper class gateway connects ruluo in the north, Qin and Shu in the west, Huguang in the South and Wu and Yue in the East. The ancients have always had a high evaluation of Xiangyang, which is a must for military merchants.


    Ling Qingyu''s concept of Xiangyang stays in Xiangyang in the legend of Shooting Heroes. Mr. Jin Yong wrote the battle of Xiangyang. Wulin people in the Song Dynasty gathered to resist the Mongolian army, with Guo Jing and Huang Rong in the front and Yang Guo and the little dragon girl in the back. How impressive it is.


    So, seeing the waist of the street full of swords, dressed in strong clothes, in groups, handsome men and valiant girls, Ling Qingyu sighed, "it''s really a must come place for Wulin people."


    "Eleven, where are you going to meet?" Ling Qingyu poked her head out and asked.


    "Chaifu, North Street." Ye Xi looked at the letter and said.


    "The head of the family, Ling sent it here." Lingyunfei said after hearing Ye Xi''s words.


    "OK, thanks a lot." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Lingyunfei hesitated and said, "I''ll stay at Fulai Inn for three days. If you have something, you can go there to find me." Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, he opened the door and jumped out.


    After asking a few passers-by, the carriage came to a street with seven twists and turns. The road on the street was very spacious but very clean. There were large families on both sides, and the buildings were magnificent and majestic.


    A team of horses came running from the street corner. Everyone on the horse was dressed brightly and looked beautiful. Lingqingyu saw that four words appeared in his head: fresh clothes and angry horses.


    The horse team ran over and wandered back. A woman headed by him stared at Ye Xi and asked, "young master Ning?"


    At this time, the door of the next family creaked open, and several men came out. Ye Xi, with sharp eyes, shouted happily, "brother Lu!"


    As soon as Lu Yao turned around, he saw a carriage parked not far away. The handsome young man in the driver''s seat was unparalleled. He was stunned at first, and then said, "eleven?"


    Ye Xi jumped out of the carriage and ran to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao burst into a smile from the bottom of his heart, picked up the boy who rushed over, and turned around, "ye''er!"


    "Is this prince Ning?" After the two people hugged excitedly, a middle-aged man next to them asked.


    "Ye''er, come and meet Qin Haoyu, the great Xia of the Central Plains." Lu Yao asked Ye Xi to put down and said to the middle-aged man next to him, "this is Ning ye, the son of Ning alliance leader."


    Ye Xi saluted with fists and said, "I''ve seen great Xia Qin."


    "Sure enough, it''s childe Ning. I said that this bearing looks like Uncle Ning." The woman on the horse laughed, and then everyone got off the horse and rushed up.


    "Is it Ye Er?" From inside the gate came a beautiful woman''s voice like the sound of nature, and then a white figure rushed out.


    The woman''s bright eyes and white teeth looked like a fairy, and her beautiful white clothes set off her elegant temperament and outstanding fairy beauty. Her big eyes seemed to have a Wang of spring water, which made all flowers pale.


    The woman hugged Ye Xi tightly at the door, and her face was full of tears, which made it more delicate and moving, and people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    The men around, including the middle-aged great Xia, all blushed slightly, and tenderness came into their eyes.


    "Sister?" Ye Xi hesitated.


    "Yes, ye''er, it''s my sister. Do you know how much my sister misses you?" The woman looked at Ye Xi and said, "ye''er, I''ve made you suffer these years. My sister will never leave you again and won''t let you suffer a little."


    "Sister!" Ye Xi also hugged her unconsciously and shouted.


    "Let''s go in and talk. Miss Ning and childe Ning haven''t seen each other for so many years. There must be a lot to say." Qin Haoyu laughed.


    "Yes, you see, my sister is confused. Come on, ye''er, my sister has prepared a lot of things for you. Let''s change this dress first." Ning Yu pulled Ye Xi''s hand and said.


    "Wait, brother Lu." Ye Xi looked back at the carriage parked in the street.


    "You go, I''ll come." Lu Yao laughed.


    "Yes, brother Lu, those people have taken care of ye''er for so long anyway. Don''t neglect others. You can''t give them any reward." After Ning Yu told Lu Yao, he took Ye Xi''s hand and walked inside, saying, "ye''er, you don''t know. My sister knows how anxious she is after an accident at home. For so many years, I miss you every night."


    Seeing Lu Yao approaching, Ying shisan hesitated, still didn''t wave the whip, but quietly looked at Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao stopped outside the door for a moment, opened the door, and saw Ling Qingyu holding his cheek and looking at him with a smile. He smiled and said, "it''s good to be in charge."


    "I''ll leave it to you. Treat him well." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "I have prepared the guest room. You, the head of the family..."


    "No." Ling Qingyu interrupted him with a smile, "this is not suitable for me. Besides, I just sent him here, and I''m leaving soon. You haven''t seen him for so many years, go in and have a chat. Thirteen, let''s go."


    The door slammed shut in front of him. After the carriage left leisurely, Lu Yao came back to his senses, hurriedly chased after a few steps, and said, "Miss Ning, who is in charge, also wants to see you."


    "Great Xia Lu, make way." Shadow 13''s cold way.


    Lu Yao stopped and watched the carriage go away, shaking his hands into fists. Yes, who is she? How can she care about the Ning family and the prince of Duanan? What does these people have to do with her? Although I knew there was something wrong with what Ning Yu said, I couldn''t refute it at that time.

 Chapter 251

    Ling Qingyu is very unhappy, super unhappy!


    After wandering around several inns, Ling Qingyu was even more upset because there were too many Jianghu people, let alone a separate yard, but there was no room.


    "No, thirteen, let''s go straight." Ling Qingyu stood at the gate of the Inn and said gloomily.


    Shadow thirteen looked at the chaotic crowd in the lobby of the inn, slightly uneasy in his heart, and said, "OK."


    Ying shisan went to catch the bus. Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart. Xiangyang is not only a military focus, but also a key passage for businesses. She wanted to look good here and wait for Yan San and them by the way, but now ye Shishi''s sister obviously looks down on herself, and her family naturally won''t go to beg for that disgust, but she didn''t expect to find a room in the inn, which is not in her predetermined development direction, Han Liang didn''t buy a house here, and now she can''t even find a place to stay.


    There were many men with strange clothes and obscene eyes in the lobby. Looking at her, Ling Qingyu took some chilling meanings. Unconsciously, Ling Qingyu took a few more steps outside to meet the carriage driven by Ying Jiu.


    "Sister!" With a loud cry, a white horse came running from the other side of the street. Immediately, the boy''s white clothes were embroidered with silver silk, which shone in the sun, but they were not as good as the boy''s posture of heaven and man.


    Ling Qingyu looked back and was stunned. It is well-known that ye Xi is good-looking, but he is always dressed in black with Yan San, and his hair is only tied with a hair band behind his head. Now he is dressed in white, with a silver wrist guard on his wrist. His hair is tied behind his head and inserted a white jade hairpin, just like a changed person, which makes her eyes blink for a time.


    "Sister!" Ye 11ce rushed to her, jumped down, grabbed Ling Qingyu''s hand, and hurriedly said, "why do you want to go?"


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu didn''t react for a moment, and there were stars in front of her.


    "Didn''t my sister promise to accompany me? Why did she leave?" Ye Xi''s eyes are a little red, with a trace of grievance.


    I didn''t say that, did I? I''m just saying send you to your sister, right? Ling Qingyu was speechless, but he didn''t know how to answer his words.


    Before she could figure out what to say, she heard bursts of exhalation nearby, and then the sound of horses'' hoofs gradually stopped beside her.


    "This girl." Euphemistic and beautiful voice, four words all have a different style. Ning Yu got off the horse under the help of Lu Yao, walked slowly to Ling Qingyu, smiled and said, "it''s Ning Yu''s fault. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, please come to my house."


    Ling Qingyu''s heart clicked for a moment, subconsciously wanting to refuse, but ye Xi clenched her hand and said, "if my sister wants to go, I''ll go with her."


    Ning Yu''s eyes flashed a little impatient, and he stepped forward and said, "girl, won''t you leave? It''s Ning Yu, please." Then he bent over to salute.


    The face of the man beside him changed. Ling Qingyu pressed down his anger and said with a smile, "Miss Ning is too polite."


    Ning Yu naturally raised his head, smiled and took Ye Xi''s hand off. He took Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "the house has prepared a banquet, let''s go back."


    Ling Qingyu laughed, "OK." Quietly, he broke away from her hand and walked to the carriage. He shook his head slightly to the gloomy shadow thirteen and whispered, "go and live for a day first." He got on the carriage.


    "Is that Ning Shufeng''s son and daughter?" A man sitting in the box on the second floor of the inn asked, looking at the slowly walking people in the street.


    "Yes, I have long heard that Ning Shufeng''s two children are not dead. A few days ago, the daughter came out and made a great momentum. Now the son has also come back, and Jinghua villa is afraid to get up again." The man sitting opposite him laughed.


    "Na Ning Shufeng had a general in his hand. When Jinghua villa was destroyed, those people didn''t find the pair of swords. Now it seems that they are only in the hands of these children." The man said.


    "Hum, even if I have that famous sword, I''m not afraid of Ning Shufeng''s Liufeng sword technique in those days. Now I''m still afraid of a pair of children?" The man opposite sneered.


    "Where is the Qingyun peak in the red chamber this time? Have you found it?" The man asked impatiently.


    "It must be around here. I think Qin haohuan and his colleagues are sending people to investigate. There aren''t many people who know Qingyun peak in the red chamber. If it weren''t for their internal fight, these news wouldn''t come out. Yan Yi has been wandering around here for a long time. As long as he follows him, he won''t be wrong."


    "The demon moon of the demon sect is also coming. Let''s avoid him."


    "Hehe, demon moon, I''m afraid it''s for the Naning girl."


    "Oh?"


    "At the beginning of the year, Lu Yao and Ning Yu jointly killed the little witch. Although the little witch was incompatible with the demon moon in the demon cult, it also directly embarrassed the demon cult. How can the demon moon ignore it? Besides, Ning Yu is so beautiful and has royal blood. Which man is not interested?"


    "Haha, I see."


    Although it was Chai mansion, it was the prince of duan''an who bought a mansion of the Wei family in Xiangyang for his granddaughter. The Wei family was also a big family in Xiangyang. The mansion was very large, with magnificent buildings and colorful garden paths.


    Lu Yao took Ling Qingyu to a small yard in the backyard. Several servant girls had been waiting in the yard. When he saw Ling Qingyu, he bowed and saluted.


    "These girls are specially allocated by Miss Ning for your use. Have a look. If you need anything else, just say it." Lu Yaodao.


    Ling Qingyu looked. Although the yard was small, it was very elegant. The servant girls looked that it was from an aristocratic family. It was beautiful and well behaved.


    "That''s good. I can''t stay for a few days. There''s something else." Ling Qingyu laughed, then took out an object from his purse and handed it to Lu Yao, saying, "I wanted to return it to you last time, but now it''s finally back to its owner."


    It was a small jade sword. Lu Yao''s eyes shrunk slightly, but he didn''t move. Ling Qingyu took his hand, put the jade sword in his heart, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I won''t come back in the future. First, I wish you and miss Ning a happy marriage for a hundred years."


    auzw. The jade sword was placed in the palm of his hand, and the hand with a trace of coolness immediately left. Lu Yao''s hand was slowly clenched, and he only felt that the warm jade sword penetrated into his heart from the meridians like ice. Www. 68mn.


    "Sister." Ye 11 and Ying 13 carried the box in and shouted happily.


    Seeing that the two were ready to go into the main room, one of the servant girls who had been lying nearby with his head down silently took a few steps and said, "young master, let''s clean up these things."


    Shadow thirteen slightly stepped back, made way of the servant girl who came up, and looked at Ling Qingyu.


    "Lu Yao, please tell them that my things are not used to being touched by others." Ling Qingyu turned his head and smiled at Lu Yao.


    "Yes, let''s just come here. Go out." Ye Shidao.


    A trace of meaning flashed in the servant girl''s eyes and said, "young master, this is not polite."


    "What''s the matter? The girl doesn''t like these servant girls?" Ning Yu came in slowly with a smile and said.


    All the servant girls in the yard immediately knelt on the ground.


    "I''m a rude person. I''m not so particular. These servant girls are very good. I can''t afford them." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Ning Yu covered his mouth, his eyes flashed, and said with a slight smile, "is it the man the girl has been using? Is it the same with my night son?"


    This made Ling Qingyu feel a little guilty. Ling Qingyu''s face lightened and said, "the girl misunderstood, but Ling ran a sea boat, and few women can stand it."


    "Sister Yu?" Ye Xi looked at Ning Yu with a trace of doubt in his eyes and called.


    "Well, then you can listen to the girl in the yard. Don''t touch other people''s things without permission, you know?" Ning Yu finished saying, and then smiled at Ling Qingyu, "the banquet will be held later. How about coming here after washing?"


    "OK."


    Ning Yu walked to the gate of the yard and looked at Lu Yao casually. Seeing that Lu Yao followed, Fang continued to walk forward, saying in a soft voice, "the people of the Wuyue sword sect and Shaolin have also come. Go and greet them."


    Put the box away, ye Shiyi said, "sister, sister Yu said that in a few days, there will be a Wulin conference. To elect the leader of the alliance, it may be brother Lu. Shall we go later?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and said, "you come with me?"


    Ye Xi lowered his head and said, "let me think for a few days, sister, let me think for a few days, OK?"


    Ling Qingyu touched his head. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "well, it doesn''t matter to stay a few more days."


    "Young master, miss, please go to the front hall. Great Xia Hanyang has arrived. Please go to see him." The servant girl stood outside the door in an orderly way.


    "You go." Ling Qingyu smiled at Ye Xi.


    "Thirteen." Looking at Ye Xi''s hurried figure, Ling Qingyu called.


    "In." Shadow thirteen stopped his work and looked at Ling Qingyu.


    "Go find the underdog and buy an empty yard." Looking at those servant girls who seemed busy but secretly stared at the room all the time, Ling Qingyu closed the door and said.


    "Don''t open the box," Ling Qingyu handed the money bag to him and said, "if you buy the yard, put it directly."


    "Do you really want to wait for the Wulin conference?" Shadow thirteen took the purse and asked.


    "Hey, it can be regarded as an explanation of the previous fate and friendship." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    Shadow thirteen held the purse tightly and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    The room was empty. Ling Qingyu leaned her head against the bed bar and whispered, "Yan San, I really miss you."


    "Oh!" A painful hum overflowed from the corner of Yan San''s mouth. Both hands holding the edge of the barrel were tight and white, and his body trembled violently.


    "So I''ll tell you, this is a mess! Can''t help it? I''ll pull out the needle first and come back tomorrow." Alan sighed.


    "No... use..." the voice seemed to leak from between her teeth, and Yan San shook his head.


    Alan''s hand stopped and said, "if you are so anxious to advance these procedures, even if it is detoxified in the future, it will cause great losses to your body. Why bother to recuperate at that time?"


    "When... Can... Walk..." Yan San asked with severe pain.


    "Are you so worried? Well, in another two days, we''ll accompany you and pull it out for you as we walk." Alan shook his head and sighed.


    "Thank you..." Yan San wore a silk smile at the corners of her mouth, and then she was forced to bite her teeth tightly by pain.

 Chapter 252

    "It''s just a small business. I want you to come forward and invite me. It''s a big face." Shui Xiang snorted coldly and said. I haven''t even heard of it. I''m afraid it''s just a nouveau riche.


    "Don''t say that. After all, it saved ye''er. I''m very grateful to her." Ning Yurou said.


    "That is, you have a good temper. I don''t think she is saving people. Is she calling young master Ning as a servant? Who is she? Calling young master Ning is not afraid to lose her life!" Shui Xiang said indignantly.


    Ning Yu sighed, and a trace of sadness came into her stunning face, saying, "it''s all because I was incompetent at the beginning, and I can''t save Ye Er."


    "Don''t blame yourself so much. Once the little witch died, your original enemy was almost killed by great Xia Lu," Shuixiang chuckled. "Great Xia Lu even picked three masters of the demon sect for you, which is really enviable."


    Ning Yu''s cheek wore a trace of crimson and said, "it''s not for me anymore, that''s also his enemy."


    "I said it wasn''t for you? At that time, he flew to save you, but we all saw it." Shui Xiang laughed.


    "You are always laughing at me!" Ning Yu patted her affectionately, and turned to look at Lu Yao and ye Xi, who were talking to the heads of some famous sects in the main hall.


    Ling Qingyu stood in the corner and looked at Ye Xi, who was also shining with incomparable light among a group of heaven''s favorite sons. He followed Lu Yao, surrounded by today''s famous heroes. His actions were naturally noble, neither arrogant nor humble, polite, and a decent smile on his lips made his whole person warm and moist, and together with Lu Yao around him, he became a place that people can''t leave in the main hall.


    People here call each other either so and so great Xia, so and so young Xia or so and so female Xia. They mostly talk about the achievements of Lu Yao and Ning Yu over the past few months. It''s a world she can''t understand or understand. Ling Qingyu saw that no one noticed him, so he quietly withdrew from the main hall. When he was about to leave the door, he felt the eyes behind him and looked back calmly, Seeing the ironic smile on Ning Yu''s face, he turned his head into a spring breeze like smile, smiled in his heart and retreated.


    She was wearing formal clothes according to the servant girl''s reminder, which was incompatible with the group of Wulin people who were very bold in child clothes. Walking on the path, a servant stole his eyes from time to time, and simply found a stone in the flower bush to sit down and hide in the dense flower bush.


    It will take a few more days to be hostile. Ye Xi, you are hurting me! Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart and rubbed her stiff shoulders and backs because she wanted to maintain proper etiquette.


    "My father said, although young master Ning is young, his martial arts have reached the level of a first-class master, and his future is limitless."


    "What? Moved?"


    "Such a person, qiu''er, don''t you feel excited?"


    Several girls came along the path and stopped at the end of the flowers, and the soft laughter came.


    "I thought that great Xia Lu was a first-class person, but now it seems that he has been compared by childe Ning."


    "Don''t think about it, great Xia Lu. I heard from my father that after becoming the leader of the Wulin alliance this time, great Xia Lu will propose marriage to miss Ning, and then re-establish Jinghua villa."


    "Great Xia Lu and miss Ning were already engaged to marry. If it weren''t for the tragedy seven years ago, I''m afraid they would have married long ago."


    "I heard that the tragedy of Jinghua villa was not only the Revenge of the little witch, but also Mo ye, the cadre who wanted to win the Ning family, and Liu Fengjian spectrum."


    "Now, great Xia Lu has killed almost all the people who participated in it at the beginning, which is also a big blow to the demon sect. Now there is a lot of peace in Wulin."


    "So after taking office as the new leader of the Wulin conference, great Xia Lu will lead the Wulin to attack Qingyun peak, catch all the Red Mansions, and return the bright future of our Wulin."


    "Has the location of Qingyun peak been found?"


    "Yes, Miss Ning saved a killer in the red chamber. The killer gave the map to miss Ning in return for his kindness. Then we''ll just look for it according to the map."


    "That''s good. Those people in the red chamber are all evil, and they should have been killed long ago."


    "Let''s go in. The people of Kunlun sect are also here."


    "Is the cloud water sky of Kunlun sect coming?"


    "Yes, let''s go, hurry up."


    All the voices went away, but Ling Qingyu felt that his palm had been soaked with cold sweat. No, he had to send a letter to Yan sanyanqi and they couldn''t come to Xiangyang!


    "That woman is really shameless!"


    Ling Qingyu was just about to get up, when she heard several servant girls coming along the road, hesitated, and sat back.


    "That is, the girl also specially asked yudie and them to serve her. She knew that she was so shameless that she didn''t let yudie and them into the house at all, but let a man in."


    "I don''t know what the young master''s life is these days. I must have had enough of it! Just heard sister yudie say that the woman actually made the young master a servant!"


    "That is, our girl and young master both have royal blood and come from a famous family. Not to mention those Wulin sects that can be counted even in Luoyang. I heard that the woman forced our girl to apologize and almost knelt down!"


    "I don''t think they can see the water lady anymore, and she won''t be proud for long, hum!"


    What trouble! Ling Qingyu couldn''t help smiling bitterly, looked up at the night sky, waiting for those servant girls to walk past.


    auzw. com


    After a circle of people greeted, ye Xi''s eyes slipped around again. He didn''t see the figure who was just in the corner, and his heart was slightly dark.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yao asked with a smile and a sideways bow.


    "Nothing." Ye Xi shook his head and smiled the same as Lu Yao. It''s completely different from the Ling family here. Everyone wears masks, smiles on his face, but calculations in his eyes. She hates this kind of occasion most. I have to keep her. Is it embarrassing for her?


    "Young Xia Yun." Lu Yao touched Xia Ye Xi slightly and arched a man who was coming.


    "Great Xia Lu, young master Ning." The man was dressed in blue, with a cold feeling all over, and his smile was also shallow, bowing his hands.


    "I''ve seen young Xia Yun." Ye Xi saluted. Ning Yu specially told him that the actual strength of the first master of the new generation of Kunlun sect was unknown, because none of the people who had fought with him survived.


    "Great Xia Lu, I saw demon sect disciples on my way here. I caught one and asked him. He said that demon Yue, the leader of demon sect, had arrived in Xiangyang and wanted to find Miss Ning." Cloud water sky god color light way.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help looking cold and said, "there are so many decent people here, he''s really brave!"


    "Be careful, for the spirit snake Valley in the red chamber, there are more than one demon moon." Yun Shuitian glanced at the people in the main hall once and said, "Ling Yunfei is also there, and Feng Huan Tian Kang Yuan, even Sheng Yidong has come."


    "Isn''t great Xia Ling always disliked these things? This Wulin conference also invited him, and he didn''t say he would come?" Lu Yao frowned slightly.


    "In short, it''s not so easy for you to seize the elixir." Yun Shuitian looked at Ning Yu, who was surrounded by many young heroes, and smiled calmly, "even if you find so many helpers, Miss Ning may not be able to succeed."


    "Young Xia Yun, won''t you join?" Lu Yao said in surprise.


    "Hehe, I just came to the Wulin conference under the order of my master to give you a place. I''m not interested in those elixirs. My martial arts are not trained by robbing others." There was a trace of disdain in the look of the cloud water sky, and he said.


    Lu Yao smiled and did not answer his words. He just arched his hand and said, "thank you for reminding me, young Xia Yun."


    "It''s easy to say," Yun Shuitian looked Ye Xi over and said to him, "young master Ning, do you have time for us to communicate?"


    "Young Xia Yun just said Ling Yunfei? Who is it?" Ye Xi asked.


    "Hehe, didn''t your sister tell you? Lingyunfei, great Xia of Jiangzhou?" Yun Shuitian couldn''t help laughing. It seems that you are so skillful here. You have been taught by Ning Yu and Lu Yao in advance. So many sect heroes here have taught you, but you don''t even tell you who Ling Yunfei is? Well, probably because lingyunfei won''t be used by anyone.


    Ye Xi shook his head gently.


    "Lu Yao, great Xia Lu, has fought alone for dozens of times in recent years, but he has not been defeated. Because the challenges are those evil people, he has won the name of great Xia Lu. But lingyunfei, great Xia of Jiangzhou, has been fighting against injustice for ten years, leading his brother of Liuyun stronghold to kill evil people who do not know how much." Yun Shuitian walked by Ye Xi and leaned over and whispered, "it''s just that great Xia Lu killed all his enemies, and Ling Yunfei fought for strangers."


    Yun Shuitian left with a clear and proud appearance. Ye Xi thought about it in his heart, and then looked at Lu Yao who was discussing with some people.


    Ning Yu''s face showed a trace of tension, and the faint fear made the men around him suddenly feel heartache.


    "Miss Ning, Ji will fight to protect you." Ji Qingwen said.


    "That demon moon is really difficult to deal with, and he is in the dark, we are in the light, and it is impossible to prevent it. In my opinion, Miss Ning can''t be alone." Zongze road.


    "If only he could be lured to show his whereabouts." Yi Wendao.


    "He only wants to catch Miss Ning. He can let someone pretend to be Miss Ning to lure him." Mi Yi pondered for a moment and said.


    "This method is good. As long as his people do it, we can find his nest and take the initiative." Ji Qingwen said.


    "Just, who will pretend?" Mi Yi asked.


    A few people were silent and pretended to be Ning Yu to lure the demon moon. They might not be able to protect this person. Once they fell into the hands of the demon moon, the end could be imagined. Even if they came back alive, their reputation would be ruined. Another point is that Ning Yu looks like an immortal. No one can match her beauty at all. How can people believe that others pretend to be?


    "I have a candidate. Ye''er has been calling her sister. If they go out together, it will certainly be believed." Ning Yurou said.


    "Miss Ning!" Lu Yao shouted unconsciously.


    As soon as he drank it, Ning Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red, lowered his head and wiped tears wrongly.


    Mi Yi''s heart ached and said, "what''s the meaning of great Xia Lu? If that person can deceive the demon moon, we will follow closely and won''t let her suffer any losses. Can you say that brother Lu will be afraid of the demon moon for a month¡°


    "Miss Ling is not a member of our Wulin. She doesn''t have any martial arts. She''s just a businessman." Lu Yao hurried.


    "That''s not just right. The merchant is very profitable. I''ll give her 1000 liang of silver as a reward." Ji Qingwen said.


    "If the girl is willing to help, I''m willing to offer a favor." Yi Wen also said.


    Lu Yao snorted coldly. Just about to speak, Ning Yu gently pulled him and said, "everyone, let me talk to brother Lu alone."

 Chapter 253

    As soon as he entered the room, Lu Yao''s face sank and said, "Miss Ning, what do you mean?"


    "You can''t help but say that what Mi Yi said is the best way." Ning Yu Wen said, seeing Lu Yao''s look slightly relaxed, Soft channel: "I know that girl Ling saved you and ye''er''s life, but we''re not harming her, just asking her for a favor. When the time comes, you''ll have a good layout together, and you''re afraid you can''t catch the demon? Even if you''re caught by the demon sect, as long as we can find them, we''ll certainly save girl Ling. Killing demon moon is another great achievement. In this way, no one can oppose you as the leader of the Wulin alliance, even Ling Yunfei and them What if I come? Can they match your contribution to the Wulin? "


    Lu Yao was silent for a moment, but shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. Although it''s said that the demon moon''s habit is not to kill immediately, if he knows that he has caught the wrong person, he will certainly insult her according to his temperament."


    "Then if you catch me, you won''t insult me?" Ning Yu''s eyes didn''t feel red, and a tear slowly flowed down from the corner of his eyes, saying, "if you catch me, I won''t let him insult, but I must wipe my neck at the first time."


    "Yu Er..." Lu Yao sighed and said, "with me, I won''t let anyone catch you."


    "Who is demon moon? Can you make sure you can prevent him?" Ning Yu sobbed in a low voice, "that Ling girl''s appearance is not superior. Even if the demon moon catches her, she won''t make any action for a moment. If there''s something really going on, I''ll let you marry her..." she said, and her voice fell down behind, with some appearance of pain.


    Married her... Lu Yao didn''t feel a little distracted. They all thought Ling Qingyu was just an ordinary businessman, and the merchant status was not high, especially Ling Qingyu, who had no backing. Moreover, the Ling family had been completely silent after Bianjing and the flood, so Ji Qingwen could easily say 1000 liang of silver to ask her to work hard, and Ning Yu had been living in duan''an Prefecture palace, as a noble daughter of the royal family, Even if she saved Ning ye, she would not look up to her. But when she was a greedy woman, I was afraid that she would be dissatisfied with her attitude towards Ning Ye instead.


    Seeing Lu Yao''s silence, Ning Yu bit his lip and said, "although ye''er was in trouble, she is also the Royal descendant of my Ning family''s son lang. how can she treat him as a rickshaw driver? Although I don''t like her, I won''t ask her to replace me like this. If you don''t want to take it easy, I didn''t say it. On the contrary, ye''er and I are both children without father and mother."


    "Yu''er, don''t worry, I will surely protect you completely." Lu Yao sighed unconsciously.


    Ning Yu bowed his head and said nothing. A trace of hostility came up in his heart. Who is Ling Qingyu sacred? Can Ning ye be so attached, or can Lu Yao maintain it like this? According to the two of them, she is just a woman who ran away by sea and made some small money, and she is still a female household. Why on earth do they want to protect her like this? Is it so important to save lives? If I want to succeed in the future, Lu Yao and Ning ye are indispensable. It seems that they can only break their thoughts! Lingqingyu, don''t blame me. You can only blame yourself if you want to blame me. Who calls you immortal to provoke the person I like!


    Seeing that no one was moving around anymore, Ling Qingyu Fang stood up and walked to his small yard along the memory.


    The gardens in Chaifu are very charming, adding an elegance to the night.


    Thinking of that pair of sisters and brothers, Ling Qingyu unconsciously took a sneer at the corners of her mouth. Ning Yu''s appearance was indeed a magnificent country, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human smoke and fireworks. Chai Ruihua immediately showed her vulgarity in front of her. No wonder the children who flocked to Chai Ruihua last time all hugged her this time, but when she looked at herself without concealment, her ambition was also naked.


    Is it really good to leave eleven here? Seeing Lu Yao again this time, he is no longer the boy who was as clear as a clear water in those days. He is more calm and ambitious, but he is very compatible with Ning Yu. But he has carefully brought Ye Xi for seven years, and he also wants to survive in this environment?


    "Girl, if you go any further, you''ll hit." A clear drink with some cold voice surprised Ling Qingyu. When he came back, he saw a man in blue standing a few steps away in front.


    Ling Qingyu looked around. Just now, he clearly saw that there was no one here? Simply muttered, "obviously there is no one, where did the voice come from?" Then leisurely passed by the man in blue.


    "I''m not a ghost!" Clouds and waters cannot be controlled by heaven.


    "Someone said you were a ghost?" Looking at the man in blue walking beside him naturally, Ling Qingyu frowned and said.


    "So you saw me." The cloud and water sky looked surprised and said.


    "Something?" Ling Qingyu simply stopped and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Ling Qingyu then continued to walk, walked for a moment, and said, "if you don''t want to go first, childe." What''s the matter with you following me?


    "You don''t have martial arts. You''re not from the Wulin, and you''re not like a servant girl here. Who are you?" Yun Shuitian still walked beside her and asked.


    "Well, I came out to make soy sauce." Ling Qingyu is very serious.


    "Soy sauce?" Yun Shuitian was surprised and said, "you should go to the kitchen even if you want to make soy sauce. Girl, you are going in the wrong direction in the kitchen."


    Ling Qingyu looked at him speechless and said, "are you too idle?"


    Yun Shuitian nodded and said, "well, it''s boring."


    Ling Qingyu stopped, pointed to the brightly lit main hall and said, "you see, there are beautiful families like flowers over there, good wine and food over there, and all the drugs for boredom over there. You''re on the wrong side."


    Yun Shuitian smiled and said, "you are very interesting. Who are you?"


    "Whether I''m interesting or not, it doesn''t matter who I am. Don''t follow me anymore. It''s rude!" Ling Qingyu glared at him and turned to continue walking.


    Seeing that the woman still walked away slowly, Yun Shuitian gathered his hands. Well, it seems that there are things I don''t know in Chai mansion.


    Finally returning to the courtyard, Ling Qingyu entered the room and lit the candle. Seeing that the lock on his box was wrong, he couldn''t help sneering. He just said that he was a aristocratic family and a royal family. How could he be so ignorant of rules and want to check the guests'' things?


    It turned out that those servant girls in the yard had disappeared. It was good that they were comfortable without those peeping eyes.


    Ling Qingyu took off his coat, changed into a casual dress, lit the oil lamp, dissolved the bun, and put the silver hairpin on the table.


    auzw. com


    "In charge." Shadow thirteen hurried in from the outside, glanced at the yard and entered the house.


    "How?" Ling Qingyu turned and asked.


    Shadow thirteen looked at her half worn dress and the silver hairpin on the table and said, "how is this dress?"


    "They think I''m broke and settled down, so I follow their wishes. It''s good to save money. When the time comes, I''ll be robbed when I show my wealth. Do you know what Jianghu is? I''ll ruin you when I see your money. Have you found the house?"


    "Well, there is a courtyard with three entrances. I went to have a look, and the location is still quiet. I told the dentist that we wanted it, and the contract was not in a hurry. I would pay for the key tomorrow, and ask them to find someone to clean the yard today. After going there, I would clean it carefully." Shadow thirteen.


    "In fact, if you are interested, how about I give you a shopkeeper Dangdang?" Ling Qingyu smiled sideways. Youying thirteen is here. These things can be handled properly. This child is extremely smart.


    "I''ll boil water. Take a bath and have a rest." Shadow thirteen smiled and turned out of the room.


    When Ling Qingyu took a bath and was about to go to bed, ye Xi came.


    "Why are you here?" Ling Qingyu, who was wearing underwear, quickly put on a coat, looked outside to see if there were any servant girls passing by, and asked.


    Ye Xi was stunned by her actions and said, "can''t I come?"


    Seeing his face darken, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "no, I don''t think you have seen your sister for so many years. Why do you have to have a long talk tonight?"


    Ye Xi lowered his head and didn''t speak. He originally thought that it would be like this when he met his sister. Who knows, her sister just helped him change his clothes and sighed how pathetic he was to be a servant. Then he asked him to remember those guests who would come in the evening. Besides, grandpa had given part of his power to her, and his sister and brother worked together to revive the family business. In the future, they would certainly make Jinghua villa the first villa in the Wulin, but they didn''t ask him how he escaped in those days, How did you get through these seven years.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu pulled him down on the chair and asked.


    "Nothing," Ye Xi shook his head and said, "sister, I''ll walk with you on the street tomorrow."


    "Yes, but your sister?" Lingqingyu said.


    "Well, my sister has agreed. The Wulin conference will take a few days. Besides, it''s also brother Lu''s business. There''s nothing wrong with me. Sister, didn''t you say you wanted to see the shops? Would you like me to go with you?" Ye Shidao. Ling Qingyu is not a person in the Jianghu. He is afraid that he is less interested in these people. Besides, he can feel Ning Yu and Shui Xiang. They seem to have some misunderstanding about her, but ye Xi doesn''t want to talk about the real situation of the Ling family. He has a heart in the end.


    "OK." After thinking for a while, Ling Qingyu still said, "eleven, there are many things here. I''m sorry to delay your sister and Lu Yao, I..."


    "I know," Ye Xi interrupted her, "you''re not used to here. If you want to go, just go."


    Ling Qingyu smiled, touched his head and said, "you know where I am. If you can''t get used to staying here, come to me, OK?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes lit up immediately, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Although the yard is small, there are still several rooms. Ying Shishi looked at the half closed doors, jumped on the roof, found a place to lie down.


    Listen to Ye Xi and Ling Qingyu talking about some things about those sects in the Wulin, and then Ling Qingyu urges them to leave.


    "What did you do?" Seeing that ye Xi, who should have left, also jumped onto the roof and ran to his side, Ying 13 stared.


    "My sister won''t let me sleep with her." Ye Xi lay down beside him and said.


    "You idiot! How old are you? You sleep with the head? Tomorrow the head will be spit by your family!" Shadow thirteen didn''t feel angry.


    Ye Xi sighed, so I came out so honestly and whispered, "brother thirteen, shouldn''t I let my sister stay?"


    "Don''t say you don''t know." Ying shisan snorted, and he couldn''t bear to see this boy know everything, just because Ling Qingyu was so confused with him.


    "Brother thirteen, what would you do if you were me?" Ye Xi asked.


    "Hum!" Shadow thirteen snorted coldly to answer.


    Ye Xi sat up and stared at him straight.


    "I''m not you, so I can''t make decisions for you." Shadow thirteen closed his eyes and said.


    "Brother Lu said that when I grow up, the Wulin alliance leader will still be transferred to me, and our Ning family will become the first family in Wulin." Ye Xi hugged his knees and muttered, "if I can achieve something, can I help my sister?"


    "If you have that ambition, don''t take her as an excuse." Shadow thirteen whispers.


    Ye shiyijing sat for a long time, got up and flew to the main courtyard.

 Chapter 254

    The next day, ye Xi came early to pick up Ling Qingyu to go shopping as promised. Just about to go out, a servant girl sent Ning Yu a gift.


    "The girl said that now it''s very messy outside, so she specially sent these clothes." The servant girl smiled politely.


    It was a white Luoyi, which was beautifully made. It was much better than the half worn dress on her. I don''t know how many times.


    Ling Qingyu picked up the curtain hat placed on the Luoyi and said, "thank Miss Ning for me. She took care of it."


    If the kindness of others is refuted, I''m afraid there are many words to come out. Forget it. Anyway, today''s yingshisan can fix the yard, and then walk away, and there will be no more trouble.


    Ye Xi went out first, changed the robe by himself, and then picked a lanolin white jade hairpin to tie up his hair, and then put on the curtain hat. Ling Qingyu is satisfied with the curtain hat. Now it''s so messy outside, and the underworld is everywhere. It''s better to keep a low profile after ye Xi.


    Watching the woman get on the carriage and go, Ji Qingwen said, "do you want to keep up?"


    Mi Yi said, "don''t worry. Wait a little farther. Miss Ning said, don''t let childe Ning find out about it."


    "Miss Ning is too kind-hearted. Even if you tell childe Ning about this, will childe Ning harm her own sister for someone else?" Yi Wendao.


    "It''s not like that. It''s finally a lifesaver. Why bother to embarrass young master Ning at that time?" Mi Yi laughed.


    "Let''s go."


    "Is that Ning Yu?" Demon moon stood by the window of the room on the second floor of the restaurant, looked at the two people in the street and asked.


    "It should be. That boy is Ning Ye. His subordinates went to see it specially yesterday."


    Seeing the young man''s nervous sister, the former sister, looked at the young Xia who followed him faintly, and the demon Moon said with a cold smile, "brave enough, this is to attract me."


    "So?"


    "Look again." The demon moon smiled Yin Yin and said, "I have a lot of time, so I can play with them slowly."


    After walking to several shops, the curtain cap on her head is really in the way. Ling Qingyu doesn''t feel a little regretful about changing this suit. If she takes off the curtain cap now, this white dress is matched with her own white skin. Without others laughing, she will laugh herself.


    Just thinking about it like this, I turned around and saw a big man whose eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Oh, Miss Ling, what are you doing?" Lingyunfei laughed.


    "Occasionally, I can still be a lady." Ling Qingyu put down her hand with the veil and said.


    "This really doesn''t look like what Ling said." Ling Yunfei handed her a hand, and Ling Qingyu, who almost stepped on the steps, gave her a hand and said.


    "Sister?" Ye Xi, who took something and chased it out of the store, couldn''t help but feel a meal when he saw Ling Yunfei. Then he held it in his arms and bowed, "great Xia Ling!"


    Ling Yunfei looked at Ye Xi with interest and said, "young master Ning?"


    Ye Xi blushed slightly and nodded.


    Ling Yunfei looked at Ling Qingyu and smiled, so that Ling Qingyu said, "why?"


    "So it seems that Ling is worried too much. At the right time, there are some things in Ling''s family, so I''ll leave first." Lingyun Feidao.


    Ling Qingyu was confused. Looking at Ling Yun flying away, he turned back and asked Ye Xi, "what does he mean?" Seeing ye Xi shaking his head, he also shook his head and said, "sure enough, the great Xia''s thinking is not understandable to ordinary people."


    "Master?" Seeing the demon moon''s mouth overflowing with a smile, his subordinates called carefully.


    "Go to the Chai mansion and get some news." The demon moon looked at Lingyun''s figure flying away and said. Unexpectedly, even Ling Yunfei bowed down under Ning Yu''s skirt. Is she really a beauty?


    "In charge." Shadow thirteen called.


    "Thirteen," Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s done?"


    "Well, things have been put in." Shadow thirteen.


    "Sister?" Ye Xi asked suspiciously.


    "I won''t go back to the mansion." Ling Qingyu pulled his hand and said, "after 11, you should be careful yourself. If you have anything or difficulties, you can write to me."


    auzw. Com "sister..."


    "Well, silly boy, there is no feast that never ends. You must grow up and we must part." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Look, there seems to be a fire over there?" Pedestrians in the nearby street suddenly shouted, which made both of them stunned.


    Ye Xi looked up and saw thick smoke rising from the direction of Chai mansion.


    "Miss Ning!" Someone shouted, and then a dozen people rushed out from a distance, flying to the Chai mansion.


    "Sister Yu!" Ye Xi also whispered with worry.


    "Go and have a look. I''ll leave with thirteen first, so I won''t say goodbye to them." Ling Qingyu pushed him. Seeing that he was still turning around step by step, he said, "go quickly. Maybe there''s something wrong there?"


    Ye Xi saw that the fire over there seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, so he gritted his teeth and jumped away.


    "Let''s go." Ling Qingyu turned back to the shadow for thirteen times.


    Shadow thirteen nodded and walked beside her, saying, "this dress is really eye-catching."


    "It''s quite troublesome." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Isn''t this the clothes Ning Yu wears?" Shadow thirteen carefully looked at two eyes, and suddenly felt uneasy.


    "Yes, it''s a really annoying hobby..." before Ling Qingyu finished speaking, she was hugged by shadow thirteen, and her body turned around. Then she heard a gentle poof, shadow thirteen''s face turned white, pushed her, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Ling Qingyu was pushed back a few steps by him, and then looked at yingshisan pulling out his sword to block a sword stabbing at him. Then he fell to his side and blocked the other sword with his back.


    "Thirteen!" Ling Qingyu exclaimed, rushing to catch his fallen body, and the sword had cut a bloody hole on his back.


    "Not bad? Boy, can you take my palm?" The demon moon twisted her wrist and said Yin Yin, "take them away."


    Ling Qingyu hugged Ying shisan and stared at the man in red. Just as he was about to speak, he was knocked unconscious by a person next to him.


    Mi Yi and others rushed into the Chai mansion. Seeing Ning Yu standing in the yard and looking at the smoke burning in the backyard, they all breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss Ning, you''re fine."


    Ning Yu looked back in surprise and said, "it''s just that the kitchen in the backyard is on fire. Why are you all back?"


    Mi Yi and others'' faces Suddenly froze and whispered, "it''s terrible!"


    "Sister Yu!" Ye Xi also came in. Seeing that the people in the yard were all well, he loosened his mouth and said, "it''s okay."


    Ning Yu immediately made a conciliatory gesture, stopped what others wanted to say, and said, "it''s just that the kitchen in the backyard is on fire. Where''s Miss Ling?"


    "My sister said she had something to go first. Thank you for your hospitality, so she won''t say goodbye to you." Ye Shidao.


    "What a rude person." Shui Xiang snorted coldly.


    "Then go and change your clothes first. We''ll see Master Shaolin Kongwu later." Ning Yurou said.


    "OK." Ye Xi saluted the people around him and went to the backyard first.


    "Didn''t you leave anyone there to watch?" After ye Xi left, Ning Yu asked.


    "We are anxious here, all... Back..." Mi Yi lowered his head.


    "What a good opportunity to let you waste! Now where to find the trace of the demon moon?" Ning Yu stamped his feet unconsciously.


    "What opportunity?" Lu Yao stood at the door. His uneasiness had almost been verified, but he still wanted to verify it again.


    "Let''s go now. Maybe we can find clues." Ji Qingwen said.


    Lu Yao slightly closed his eyes and asked, "where is it? Where is the person?"


    "North Street." Yi Wendao. My heart is also a little uneasy. If this is the plot of the demon moon, then the girl is nine times out of ten caught.


    Lu Yaofei swept out, feeling a knife stirring slowly in his heart. In fact, he knew that he saw the clothes that Ning Yu wanted someone to give Ling Qingyu, but he pretended not to see it, and didn''t want to directly hit Ning Yu''s face again. He also thought that so many people followed, that demon moon was not a fool, and it was difficult to see that this was a trap? So he went to the inn first, thinking that Ling Qingyu could move away, so he could avoid this thing. He just took a chance in his heart, or in fact, he also thought that he could find the demon moon through her?


    The North Street was in chaos, and there was a pool of blood on the ground. The passers-by was still in a state of shock. Just now someone killed in the street and arrested someone.

 Chapter 255

    "This is the nine day fairy? Do you think it''s called the nine day fairy like this? Isn''t this cheating us?"


    With malicious laughter around, Ling Qingyu woke up completely from confusion, touched her half dead head, and Ling Qingyu slowly opened her eyes.


    "Oh, wake up?"


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes were still a little fuzzy. Looking along the sound, he saw a man in red sitting on a chair not far away from the wooden fence, with a pair of slender, dark eyes looking at him like a plaything.


    Turning around, it should be a stone cave, which is separated in two by a thick wooden fence. Outside the fence, in addition to the man in red, there are several men who look obscene. On the opposite stone wall, there are huge torches, and the beating flames reflect the row of torture tools stained with blood in front of the stone wall more terrifying.


    Ling Qingyu shivered in her heart and hurriedly turned her head. Seeing that several people in the cave laughed because of her reaction, she gritted her teeth and said, "who are you? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Yes, I have the courage to speak. I didn''t catch you, but the woman named Ning Yu. However, it seems that you have become her substitute. Woman, you are so poor." Demon moon leaned forward a little and smiled.


    The white clothes, curtains and hats, and those who ran away, I see, I see! Ling Qingyu closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "now I''ve caught the wrong one. Can you let me go?"


    "Hahaha, what do you say?" The demon moon laughed, stood up and said, "the person I caught by the demon moon has never been able to go out alive. Although you are not Ning Yu, since you dare to replace her, you should be ready?"


    Ling Qingyu smiled bitterly and said, "I really didn''t know you were going to catch Ning Yu, and I didn''t know I would come for her."


    "Then I can only say that you are stupid." Demon moon walked through the wooden door to her, raised her jaw, and asked, "do you know why I want to wait for you to wake up?"


    "You can finish it all at once." Ling Qingyu shivered unconsciously.


    "Because I like to see you accept all this soberly. You know, cheating on me, demon moon, is not something smart people dare to do." The demon moon grabbed Ling Qingyu''s skirt, tore it hard, tore the white coat in two and threw it on the ground.


    "I really didn''t cheat you, I was also cheated, and I was also a victim!" Ling Qingyu stepped back a little and shouted.


    "I like this expression. Be more frightened. See those? Do you know what I want to do to you?" Standing up, looking at Ling Qingyu''s face slowly turning white, demon Yue said in a good mood, "well, I''ll strip you naked, hang it on it, whip you, hang a stone pier on your feet, and that wooden stick, which must sound very good on your ass. see that stove? Those soldering irons are carefully carved by me. What do you like? Plum blossom? Peach blossom?"


    Ling Qingyu''s face completely turned white, and fear rose from the bottom of her heart. She knew that the man in front of her squinting eyes and smiling happily was definitely not joking. He enjoyed the pleasure of sadism. The more painful she was, the happier he was.


    Fuck you, Ning Yu''s 18th generation ancestors!


    "Wait... I... Also... Wake up..." a low hoarse voice with breathing sounded from her side. Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked down and saw that Ying shisan was struggling to get up from the ground. His back clothes had been torn, revealing the long wound and a blue palm print.


    "Thirteen!" Ling Qingyu moved over and held him, calling.


    Shadow thirteen took advantage of her strength to sit up straight, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, took a breath, and said, "the master wants to have fun, come to me."


    "Thirteen!" Ling Qingyu called, turned his head to the demon moon, bit his teeth and said, "I''ll come."


    "Oh, it''s very affectionate!" Demon moon''s smile became sweeter. She took a bamboo board with her hand, knocked it on the palm of her hand, and then smoked it.


    When Ying shisan moved his hand, he pulled Ling Qingyu hard behind him, and the bamboo board pulled on his shoulder, and immediately split his clothes, leaving a blood mark on his shoulder.


    auzw. com


    Seeing the shadow thirteen, she didn''t frown. The demon moon put a bamboo board against her lips, giggled twice, and said, "tough guy, I like it. In this way, let''s play. It''s late today, and I''ll only whip you thirty times. If you don''t say a word, I won''t touch her today. If you say a word, I''ll whip the rest of the whip on her, how about it?"


    "Does the master mean what he says?" Shadow thirteen pressed Ling Qingyu and asked.


    "Yo, who doesn''t know in the Jianghu, my demon moon is the most trustworthy." The demon moon raised her eyebrows, winked at him and smiled.


    "Good!" Shadow thirteen took off his coat and put it on Ling Qingyu. He whispered, "the head, close your eyes later, don''t look."


    Holding the stone wall, he stood up slowly. The demon moon''s palm had hurt his internal organs. At this time, his back was in severe pain. Ying shisan took a deep breath, smiled at Ling Qingyu who looked up at him, and then walked out.


    Biting his lips, he watched those men seize Ying thirteen and roughly take off all his clothes. Someone was so obscene that he toyed with his lower body. After being drunk by the demon moon, he tied his hands tightly and hung them on the iron frame, and then hung a thick stone pier on his ankles, so that his body was pulled off and his toes only touched the ground slightly.


    Ling Qingyu''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t dare to look anymore, but she forced herself to look again. Look, Ling Qingyu, this is your harm! Shadow thirteen is like this, it''s all your fault!


    Seeing her tears rolling down, Ying shisan shook his head slightly at her, motioning to her not to look. Ling Qingyu shook his head, knelt on the ground, and stared at him.


    Shadow thirteen sighed in his heart. With a whip, he clenched his teeth and swallowed the painful groan.


    The whip used by the demon moon was specially made. Twelve strands of raw cow leather were twisted with copper coins. It was soaked in tung oil. After a whip, the whip hit the subcutaneous muscles directly, and the copper coins tore the skin. Suddenly, flesh and blood flew everywhere, marking a crack in the upper body of shadow thirteen.


    After the demon moon finished pulling a whip, she stopped, carefully looked at the expression of yingshisan, and made an appearance of sideways listening. She looked at Ling Qingyu, who was pale and slightly trembling, and said with a very satisfied expression: "well, this whip has no sound at all, boy, you''re good, but don''t let me down!"


    Before the words fell, another whip hit Ying shisan''s back, adding a deep bloodstain to the sword wound on his back.


    Shadow thirteen''s body shook violently, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The demon moon listened again, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "you''ve been hit by my blue stone palm, and you can endure it like this. I''m very satisfied. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon."


    Ling Qingyu clenched his hand tightly into a fist, and his fingernails pierced deeply into his palm, and then repeatedly pressed down the idea of screaming from the bottom of his heart. Seeing that the third whip pulled out a long bloodstain, and then the fourth, fifth, sixth


    Shadow thirteen has become a bloody man, with 20 bloody cracks crisscrossed on his body. Blood flows out happily from those torn holes, and then drops on the ground along his slender body, slowly gathering into a big beach.


    "Fainted?" The demon moon leaned to listen again, then picked up Ying thirteen''s chin with the whip handle, looked at it, and said with a smile, "boy, it''s not good to faint. Come on, add some material to him."


    The nearby congregation carried a bucket of water with laughter, and then scooped it with a ladle and splashed it on Ying Shishi.


    The stinging pain caused by the salt water pouring on the wound made Ying shisan''s body shake violently. Subconsciously, Ying shisan also clenched his teeth and didn''t hum out. Ying shisan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the demon moon, and asked, "how much more..."


    "Ten whips!" The demon moon shook her whip and said with a smile, "hold it!" A powerful whip hit him in the stomach.


    Shadow thirteen turned slightly and looked at Ling Qingyu. Seeing that her eyes were red and her lips seemed to be bitten, she winked at her and then smiled.


    "Concentrate!" Demon moon airway: "don''t flirt when I smoke you! It makes me feel very uncomfortable!"


    At the last whip, the demon moon deliberately whipped Ying thirteen''s hips, and the sharp tip of the whip passed through his lower body. Looking at Ying thirteen''s body spasm, she smiled with satisfaction: "very good, I''ll let her go today, and let your two little lovers love each other well. See you tomorrow."

 Chapter 256

    The congregation laughed, took off the shadow thirteen, threw it into the fence, put a bowl of water and two steamed buns in it, and left with a smile.


    "Thirteen..." his body was full of scars, and Ling Qingyu didn''t know where to start. He could only gently hold his head and rest it on his leg.


    He touched his body, as if those people had not been searched, but his wallet was still there. Ling Qingyu took out the medicine bottle in his wallet and was ready to sprinkle the medicine powder on those wounds.


    "Wait... Wait..." shadow thirteen raised his hand and grabbed her hand, saying, "no... can... Use..."


    "Why?" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but hurry.


    "Tomorrow... Day..." as soon as Ying shisan''s words came out, Ling Qingyu understood that tomorrow''s whip would be heavier. If it was used today, there would be no more behind.


    "I see. I only need a little, just a little." Ling Qingyu''s tears burst out again unconsciously, wiped his eyes, carefully picked out some powder and applied it to the deepest wounds.


    The ground was cold and dirty. Ling Qingyu picked up Ying shisan and let him lean on his body. Then he saw the scar across his lower body along the last and deepest whip mark.


    That''s the most delicate part of a man. A little heavy touch will be unbearable, but at this time, a bleeding hole in the little brother''s body is so startlingly exposed in front of Ling Qingyu.


    Ying shisan wanted to reach out to take Ling Qingyu''s half white clothes, but Ling Qingyu held his hand, and then gently sprinkled the powder on the wound, hugged his trembling body, and cried, "sorry, thirteen, sorry..."


    Silly girl, I''m sorry for you. Thirteen is not strong enough to protect you. Ying thirteen raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and whispered, "Thirteen... Wrong..."


    "It''s my fault. I''m too stupid to be fooled by them. I shouldn''t go shopping with Ye Xi at all, let alone wear this damn white dress!" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help crying.


    "You cry... I... Heartache..." before he finished speaking, Ying shisan coughed violently, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Thirteen?" Lingqingyu couldn''t help but get flustered and wiped the blood he sprayed with the white clothes, but more blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Shadow thirteen covered his mouth and slowly suppressed the blood.


    Panting for a long time, he finally calmed down his breath. Ying shisan leaned on Ling Qingyu and suddenly chuckled.


    "Thirteen?" Ling Qingyu looked at him suspiciously and called.


    After adjusting his internal breathing, Ying Shishi said with a smile, "do you still remember... The play you want us to... Play..."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and thought again. After remembering that he was drunk, it was said that he wanted them to play the scene of the demon sect leader being pressed by young Xia and the guards. His face suddenly turned black. This demon moon is the demon sect leader, and he is still wearing red clothes, but this person is also too obscene and ugly!


    She carried water sideways and leaned close to Ying shisan''s mouth. Ling Qingyu said, "come on, drink some water."


    Shadow thirteen took a few sips with her hand, shook his head, motioned for her to drink, and then said, "I can''t eat."


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it." Ling Qingyu took a steamed bun, peeled it in pieces, put it in his mouth little by little, and then fed him a sip of water when it was almost done.


    When the water reached one-third, Ying shisan shook his head and refused to open his mouth. Ling Qingyu put down the bowl, ate half of the steamed bread, drank two salivas, and then put the water and the remaining half of the steamed bread aside.


    "Thirteen, tomorrow, I''ll come." Ling Qingyu hugged Ying thirteen and whispered.


    "That''s better... Let me die..." shadow thirteen smiled, then took her hand and said, "thirteen is your guard. You shouldn''t have been protected."


    Seeing that his strength had recovered a little, Ling Qingyu said, "but you were already injured. If you do this twice, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand it. I''m different. I have snake pill to protect my body, and my recovery is very strong."


    "They can''t just whip..." shadow thirteen said with a wry smile. What demon moon likes to do most is insult women. The more beautiful women are, the more abnormal they will be. At this time, do you want to rejoice that Ling Qingyu is not beautiful enough?


    "If he dares to fuck me, I will suck up his Yang essence!" Ling Qingyu said mercilessly, and the tone and content made Ying shisan laugh, causing a burst of pain.


    "So let me come tomorrow." Ling Qingyu whispered. It''s false to say that he''s not afraid of it. The silence of the shadow doesn''t mean no pain. His body is shaking uncontrollably until now. It can be imagined that the pain is absolutely beyond her endurance.


    "Look at you being tortured," shadow thirteen sat up slightly, looked at her eyes, and jumped with inexplicable emotions, with a smile on the corners of her mouth. Shadow thirteen said, "it''s better to stab my heart, or it will hurt to death."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Ying shisan couldn''t support it and fell down again.


    "But look at you like this, I will also feel heartache." Looking at shadow thirteen, she closed her eyes tiredly, half fainted and half slept, and Ling Qingyu whispered low.


    "Lu Yao, it''s useless for you to be so impulsive. The demon moon will always come and ask for it. Just say no at that time?" Ning Yu''s tone couldn''t help being a little heavy. Looking at Lu Yao standing at the window, he said.


    "Why don''t you even let us do it?" Lu Yao turned back, his voice deep and hoarse.


    "The Wulin conference will be held in three days. At this time, go to find demon moon with great fanfare, because of a woman?" Ning Yu stood up and said, "Lu Yao, why have you been working so hard for so many years? Let people know that because of our negligence, the demon moon captured irrelevant people, and you don''t understand what it means to you? Just for three days, according to the habit of the demon moon, you won''t kill her. After three days, you are already the leader of the Wulin alliance. Isn''t it a matter of course to launch the righteous path of the Wulin to wipe out the demon cult?"


    "Three days? She''s dead and disabled!" Lu Yao growled.


    "How can she die? You know better than me about the habit of demon moon. He plays with a woman and will at least ensure that she will not die for ten days. If she is disabled, we will raise her! But if you miss this opportunity, when will you become the leader of the Wulin? You know that our two biggest enemies can''t touch them without this force!" Ning Yu''s voice also didn''t feel a little louder. After saying that, his eyes became red again, and he shed a few tears. He whispered, "what''s your life for revenge these years? What''s my life with my grandfather? And ye''er, as the legitimate son of the Ning family, he actually does things for servants. What are we all for?"


    "Did you have a bad time in duan''an county?" Lu Yao sneered and said, "why don''t you dare to tell ye''er that Ling Qingyu was caught by the demon moon?"


    "Yes, my grandfather is the king of the county, but I am an orphan without father and mother. How can you know that feeling? And ye''er, ye''er is still so young, do you want him to face the demon moon and be killed by the demon moon? If you don''t think about your reputation, please also think about ye''er. Don''t forget, you promised me that when ye''er grows up, the position of Wulin alliance leader will be passed on to him." Ning Yu sobbed.


    Lu Yao clenched his fist, loosened it, and then clenched it deeply. After a long silence, he said, "if she has an accident or is disabled, I will take her away, and I will never leave her again in my life."


    "Good!" Ning Yu nodded and said, "if that''s the case, I''ll let you take her."


    auzw. com


    "Stonework, don''t go into the city today. Let''s continue on our way." Yan San got out of the carriage, rolled over onto the driver''s seat, and said.


    "What are you doing so hard? The town is ahead." Stone surprised.


    "You go in and rest, I''ll come." Yan San took the reins and said to him. Although there was no reason, he just felt a palpitation, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He always felt that he couldn''t do it faster.


    "Hey." Shi Fang sighed, entered the carriage and said, "this boy, so desperately!"


    At night, shadow 13 began to have a fever, and the palm print on his back had begun to turn blue and black.


    Ling Qingyu collected all the things on her body and Ying shisan. There were two bottles of medicinal powder and a stack of silver tickets. She also carried the green grass and two purple fruits around her neck, but the purple fruit was to improve her internal power and was not useful for healing. The green grass could save her life. By the way, there was a warm jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Take off the warm jade bracelet and bring it to Ying shisan. Ling Qingyu regrets that she didn''t always bring the warm jade pendant. What''s more, she actually gave the purple fruit to Lu Yao! Damn, two white eyed wolves!


    Ning Yu, don''t let me go back alive!


    He thought bitterly in his heart. After looking at the cave, he thought of the demon moon who could knock down the shadow thirteen with one blow, and he didn''t feel gloomy. He and his two people were caught here. This dead pervert wouldn''t stop until he killed them. Yan San and his colleagues were afraid that they didn''t know that something had happened to them, and it was difficult to expect Lu Yao and his colleagues. Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but feel desperate.


    Shook his head, Ling Qingyu cheer himself up, don''t lose heart! There must be a way. People have weaknesses. The demon moon can''t be without weaknesses. To find his needs, what does he want? Want money? Yes, you can try to impress him with money tomorrow. As long as he asks the Ling family for a ransom, the news can be spread to Yan San.


    don ''t panic! don ''t panic! You have already died once. What''s the fear of death? Don''t be afraid, Ling Qingyu! Shadow thirteen is only eighteen years old. He can be afraid. What are you afraid of, an old woman! Never give up until the last moment!


    The flame on the torch in the cave burned out, and the stone cave became dark. There were several cracks on the wall of the cave, and the faint moonlight penetrated through the cracks, just shining on those instruments of torture.


    At first, she just glanced at it and didn''t dare to look again. Later, her attention was completely focused on Ying thirteen. Now she looked at it unconsciously in the light moonlight.


    In the middle is the iron frame used for today''s shadow thirteen. On one side of the iron frame is the wooden frame with whip, stick, long thorn, bamboo board and other torture tools. On the other side is the iron stove. Beside it are various soldering irons. Not far from the iron stove, it is a... Wooden donkey! The wooden donkey used to be a wooden bed with iron buckles for binding on it and a dense row of iron nail boards in the middle.


    Ling Qingyu withdrew her eyes, and her teeth trembled slightly. In the past, there were many objects where the moonlight could not shine, and everything made her feel pain when she looked at them.


    This demon month is completely happy with this! Can you really convince him? If he had to use all these instruments of torture once, it would be better to die clean!


    no way! You can''t be so pessimistic. It''s just physical pain. If you feel any more pain, you can forget it after a few months. As long as you live, there is hope. Once you die, there is nothing. Isn''t it pain? Dysmenorrhea is also very painful!


    Ling Qingyu murmured to herself, constantly building her heart until her hot palm held her hand.


    "Don''t be afraid..." shadow thirteen wrapped her hand with one hand, wrapped her waist with the other hand, turned his body, put his head on her shoulder, hugged her slightly, and whispered, "don''t be afraid..."


    His body was hot with fever, and his close heart seemed to feel the firm beating, which made Ling Qingyu''s fear slowly settle down, and carefully hugged his body.


    "Don''t worry, this injury is nothing," shadow thirteen whispered in her ear. "I can endure it. As long as I can endure it, the demon moon won''t lose interest. Counting the time, the seventh master should arrive. I left a message in those places of the inn. He couldn''t find anyone in the yard. Naturally, he would go to Ye Xi to ask, and he must be able to find here."


    "Thirteen..."


    "If I have one breath, I won''t let them touch you." Shadow thirteen stroked her back and said, "so, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    "I''m not afraid, thirteen, but I can''t let you block like this." Looking at his bloody back, Ling Qingyu whispered, "thirteen, we share the same difficulties. We can''t let you suffer these sins alone."


    "Fool," Ying shisan straightened up, reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, with a trace of smile, "if you can suffer alone, why do you want two people to suffer? Even if you ask you to go, do you think he will let me go?"


    Uh? Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and Ying shisan''s smile widened slightly, saying: "demon moon likes to start with beautiful things most, no matter men or women. The more beautiful he is, the more interested he is. Do you think, who is the better looking between us?"


    This! The boy in front of him is an adult, with a handsome face and beautiful eyes. Even if he is covered with blood and flesh, he can''t hide the beauty brought by the beautiful muscle curve.


    "Hello." Ling Qingyu was a little discouraged.


    She slightly turned her head sideways, choked at the corners of her mouth, with a trace of chagrin. Her eyes were all red, and there was a drop of tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t look as smart and capable as before, and shadow thirteen only felt that her heart began to accelerate.


    "Thirteen?" His heart beat so fast that she seemed to hear it, and Ling Qingyu looked at him in disbelief.


    "Nothing." The shadow thirteen strong suppressed the throbbing and said with a smile, "go to bed first. If you sleep well, you will have strength tomorrow."


    "That should be what I want to say." Ling Qingyu patted himself on the shoulder and said, "come on, my sister''s shoulder is yours to rely on."


    Ying shisan shook his head, looked at the items she sorted out, and then looked around. He first stuffed a medicine bottle into the stone crack in the corner of the stone wall, and then took a few silver tickets, poured the medicine powder into small bags and stuffed them in some small stone cracks. His fingers were slender and flexible, so he hid everything in a short time, and then folded the rest of the silver tickets.


    "The head of the family wants to pay ransom with them?" Pass the silver ticket to Ling Qingyu, shadow thirteen.


    "Well, there is no one who doesn''t like money?" Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "The demon sect is not short of money, but it is true that demon Yue is a person who likes to enjoy and must not exclude money. It is estimated that he will exchange our bodies for money." Shadow thirteen smiled and said.


    Uh! Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment. This pervert can really do it!


    "In charge." Shadow thirteen called her, thought for a moment, and said, "tomorrow, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as today. If it''s a little unbearable, it''s for thirteen. Please don''t look."


    "Unbearable?" Ling Qingyu suddenly looked at the torture tools, and then remembered the way those demon sect members handled him when they took off his clothes, and immediately took a breath.


    This child is just an adult. Among several people, he has always been the most proud one with such a strong self-esteem. How can he face that kind of thing!


    He leaned against the stone wall and sat down. Ling Qingyu pulled over yingshisan and let him lean against him. He covered his body with the little material left. The two people''s skin was connected to each other to keep warm, and slowly slept over.

 Chapter 257

    The moonlight penetrating through the stone cracks was gradually replaced by the golden light of the rising sun. When the sky was bright, Ling Qingyu was awakened by a nightmare.


    Looking around vaguely, I was convinced that it was not a dream. It was indeed caught in this cave, and life and death were under the control of others.


    The body in his arms is still hot, and the person seems to be still in a coma. Once his eyes are closed, his face will be much lighter without the eyes as bright as stars. Ling Qingyu spreads the cloth on the ground, gently puts him on it, and then stands up. The faint gloomy laughter outside is getting closer and closer.


    "Oh, how early you get up." The ugly man in red clothes came in with an orchid finger in his hand and a gentle face, laughing.


    The people who followed him quickly brought in many things and poured the red carbon into the iron stove.


    "Dear Lord, I can ask my family to give you a ransom. Can you please let us go?" Ling Qingyu''s tone was very humble, slightly bent his knees and said.


    "Yo! Listen, Za Za Za..." demon moon shook her fingers and sat down on the chair, saying, "woman, master, the most important thing for me is money."


    "Then what do you want? I''ll find it for you if I have it." Ling Qingyu looked directly at him and said.


    "What I want, you have it," demon moon hehe laughed low and said, "I want to listen to your scream, listen to your desperate cry, and see the distorted expression on your face, which can please me."


    "If I please you and am willing to pay a ransom, can I save our lives?" Lingqingyu said.


    The demon moon narrowed her eyes slightly, lit the torch under her hand again, and then stared at Ling Qingyu carefully. This woman was still in a panic yesterday. She couldn''t help crying when she saw the man being whipped. Now she had such an indifferent look, and her eyes were as clear as a blue water, so calm that people wanted to tear her up completely.


    Let his men open the fence, demon moon got up, walked in front of her, pulled her out of the fence, and said with a smile, "let me see first, how can you please me?"


    Being pulled by the demon moon, Ling Qingyu still laboriously blocked the congregation who wanted to go to pull the shadow thirteen, and said, "today, the leader is interested in me, don''t let others divide my favor!"


    The demon moon nodded and asked the congregation to step aside, saying, "very good, very interesting. Can you tell me what made you suddenly so brave?"


    Mom, I did psychological construction all night! Even if I''m afraid, can you not torture me? Anyway, I''m going to be tortured. I''m afraid of you!


    Scolded in the heart, but with a faint look on his face, Ling Qingyu asked, "excuse me, master, do you want to hear my scream, or do you want to see me endure? Personally, I think it''s better to scream, because I can''t help it."


    Demon moon tore off the other half of the white clothes on her body. Just about to throw it away, Ling Qingyu was not afraid to die. He took the half of the white clothes, and then took off his underwear, and then threw the clothes into the fence. The naked Ling Qingyu looked at demon moon''s surprised eyes and said, "don''t waste money, it''s very cold at night, just leave a little cover."


    Her body is tall and plump, her skin is healthy, her eyes are white and red, her chest is tall, and her hips are cocky, all of which are full of vitality.


    Although she was not the beautiful woman he liked at all, Yao Yue still felt her throat roll.


    "Tie it up!" Demon moon turned and ordered.


    The tightly bound hands were hung up. When the rope pulled the body up, the muscles and tendons were so painful, and the heavy stone pier hanging on the foot made the body pulled up and down. Ling Qingyu''s head jumped out of the most notorious pulling and splitting type in the middle world, and almost jumped out of his mouth: I confess!


    Hearing a whip, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help crying out.


    "Shut up! I haven''t smoked yet!" The demon moon angrily said, wasn''t it cool and self-contained just now? Why does it look like nothing when it''s hoisted?


    "Master, please stop my mouth with something. My body reacts naturally and I can''t control it." Ling Qingyu glanced at him, glanced at the whip again, and turned his head.


    "That''s a good idea." Demon moon nodded to the congregation, and the congregation took a gadget and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Grandma, is this a cow bit? Forget it, Ling Qingyu bit the bit with his life, looked at a shadow 13 that was still sleeping over the fence, closed his eyes, and looked like you come, I''m ready.


    The pain of the whip on her body was far from what she could bear. It was a pain she couldn''t imagine. Her mouth was blocked, and she couldn''t make a cry to relieve it. She could only keep twisting her body and shaking her head, overflowing the aftertaste of scream from the gap of the bit.


    Ling Qingyu wanted to think about some happiness or other things to distract her attention, but the sharp pain didn''t make her mind escape. If she wanted to faint to avoid the pain, she would be awakened by salt water. The repeated pain almost made her think that she had reached the limit and was going to die the next moment.


    "Can''t you? You can''t stand only ten lashes?" The demon moon''s happy voice rang out, which made Ling Qingyu feel a little better.


    Only ten whips? Ten whips have made me walk in hell many times! Ling Qingyu''s tears brushed Lala''s flow, looking at the demon moon pitifully.


    "Untie it and let me hear what she wants to say?" Demon moon laughed.


    auzw. Com "change it, change it." As soon as the bit was taken away, Ling Qingyu pleaded in a low voice.


    Eh? Why not beg for mercy? incorrect! She''s begging for mercy, but why does it sound so unpleasant? The demon moon touched her chin and looked at her, saying, "what do you want to change?"


    I don''t want to change anything. There''s nothing I want here. Ling Qingyu''s eyes revolved around the cave, and she couldn''t find anything that seemed less painful than a whip, so she became mute.


    The demon moon approached, covered her right chest with her palm, and said, "this scar here is interesting. Why don''t I help you add some, uh huh, it''s good to add a few plum blossoms."


    Nearby, the congregation immediately took out a squeaking soldering iron from the iron stove and handed it to demon moon.


    "Actually, I think which one is good!" The heat of the soldering iron was close to the skin, and Ling Qingyu rushed out.


    With her head pointing in the direction at random, she placed a wooden donkey pulling the nail board wooden bed. The demon moon raised her eyebrows, put down the soldering iron, and asked, "do you think those two are good?"


    Compared with the wooden donkey, it should take a longer time to be pulled to dislocate the joints and break the bones. Ling Qingyu made a painful decision and nodded.


    "Interesting, interesting, hahaha!" Demon moon laughed and said, "come on, bring that wooden bed over."


    "Stop!" Awakened by the demon moon''s laughter, Ying shisan opened his eyes and saw Ling Qingyu''s naked and bloody body, rushing to the fence and roaring.


    "Yo, wake up? Boy, you are a good little lover." Demon moon looked at the shadow in a good mood and smiled.


    "What are you doing? Come to me and let her go!" The shadow''s thirteen eyes were red and ready to crack, and cried.


    The demon moon smiled at him, turned back, and the whip in her hand whipped Ling Qingyu''s body. Without the bit, a world shaking scream came out of her mouth.


    The demon moon was stunned for a moment, and then whipped again. Ling Qingyu gave another scream that sounded like heaven and earth, and then his body began to twist.


    "You sound pretty good?" The demon moon was interested and whipped up like a whip.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Shadow thirteen stopped, knowing that if he said anything, it would only be more exciting to the demon moon. His hand holding the fence tightly had been deeply pinched into the thick wooden stick, put his head on the fence, and roared down his throat, far more than ever before. The pain spread from his heart to his whole body like a broken heart, and the blood slowly flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    "Master, master!" The voice of the congregation shouting all the way outside the door made the demon moon stop, and turned around and asked, "what''s so flustered?"


    "Yan Yi entered the mountain." The congregation panted.


    The demon moon''s eyes suddenly lit up, lost her whip and said, "it''s cheaper for you today. Let''s go."


    Demon Yue took the lead and walked out. The last member of the sect came to the door and strolled back. He untied Ling Qingyu and helped him to the fence. Then he scooped two bowls of water in the bucket next to him and put them aside, picked up the silver ticket on the ground, walked away, and closed the door of the stone cave kindly.


    Ying shisan caught Ling Qingyu''s body. After the believer left, he took a rag and dipped it in some water to wash away some debris. Then he took out the bottle of medicine from the crack in the stone and sprinkled the powder evenly on the wound.


    He sprinkled a lot. Although Ling Qingyu was confused with pain, he still said, "more..."


    Shadow thirteen clenched her teeth and didn''t make a sound. After sprinkling the powder, she tore the torn white clothes into cloth strips and wrapped them up for her.


    When the medicine powder was on his body, the coolness weakened Ling Qingyu''s pain a little, and his blurred eyes slowly became clear, and then he saw two bloodstains at the corner of his eyes.


    "Thirteen?" It was the trace of blood and tears. Ling Qingyu called softly, and he felt a sense of sadness in his heart.


    Ying Shishi sprinkled some medicine on the wound on her wrist that was tightly strangled by the rope, then pressed her hand on her heart and whispered, "do you know how painful it is here?"


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes drifted a little, and he laughed at himself, "I''m so untrustworthy of your trust?" Unconsciously, he turned his head and looked at him, just in front of his sad eyes. His heart unconsciously weakened a little, and whispered, "I also think that if we come in turn, we can support for a few more days." Just say a few words, the wound was painful again, and the pain made her discouraged: "I also know that I can''t last long. Just now I wanted to cry and beg him."


    If it weren''t for the bit, I would scream out before the first whip was pulled. Ling Qingyu sighed in his heart. This pain doesn''t mean that you can''t bear it if you want to. The instinctive reaction of your body can''t be controlled by reason. How much perseverance did you use to endure the thirty whip yesterday? In other words, what kind of life did you have as a child in Honglou?


    "Master, don''t do this again, OK?" Shadow thirteen looked down at her, with a pleading and bitter cry in her voice, and said, "please believe me... Shadow thirteen is your guard."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then a burst of heartache. Her lips trembled, but she couldn''t speak.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu sleeping slowly because of the medicine, Ying shisan stared at the scar on her chest for a long time. The pain in her chest made her throat slightly sweet, and swallowed the blood back. Ying shisan turned his eyes to the door.

 Chapter 258

    "Well, you said the boy didn''t do anything?" The demon moon sat askew on the chair, took the water handed over by the congregation, drank a mouthful, and asked.


    "Yes, he just sat holding the woman and didn''t move. The woman woke up twice and fainted after drinking some water." The congregation replied.


    "I like that boy. I really want to hurt him. Look at the expression on that face." Demon moon laughed.


    "Then I''ll prepare, master, you go to Lele?" The way of the congregation.


    "Don''t worry, Hua Du, do you mean that Ning Yu has a map of Qingyun peak?" Demon moon asked his subordinates standing aside.


    "Yes, I heard the disciples of Shaolin Kongtong chatting, saying that Ning Yu had got the map and would clean up the remaining evils of the red chamber only after the Wulin meeting." Hua poison''s head was slightly lowered, very respectful.


    "Hum, clean up the remaining sins, what you said is really magnificent," demon moon sneered, "in the final analysis, it''s not for the secret treasures of the Red Mansions?"


    "Master, there''s another thing," Hua Du hesitated and said, "the woman heard that she was a businessman. I heard those women say that she should have saved Ning Ye''s life, and then take her kindness as a servant."


    "Oh?" The demon moon''s eyes were full of silk and said with a smile, "that''s how Ning Yu saved his brother''s life? You say, if we poke this out, can Lu Yao still be the leader of the Wulin?"


    I''m afraid those Wulin people won''t take what we said seriously? We will only think that we are provoking the relationship! Several people lowered their heads and dared not let the demon moon see their expression.


    "Well, let me think about it. We can throw the boy back and ask Ning Yu to exchange the map. If she doesn''t come, the boy will surely hate. With such a publicity, hehehehehehe, you say, what will Lu Yao and Ning Yu look like at that time?" The demon moon sneered darkly.


    Several members of the sect trembled slightly and knew that Yan Yi had run away. Demon moon was very unhappy.


    "Then if they kill him directly?" Hua Du asked bravely.


    "Then kill it." Demon moon''s faint way.


    I see, master, you are hurting others but not yourself. Anyway, you will kill those two people anyway.


    "Boy! I don''t care what you have to do, I have to have a good meal today!" The ghost doctor climbed out of the car and angrily said to Yan San.


    "Yan San, there is Jiangling ahead. Let''s go and see if the leader has left any letters?" Stonework also poked his head out.


    "OK." After looking at the exhausted two people, Yan San nodded, and the reins shook, leaving for Jiangling County from the junction of Sancha road.


    After entering the city and finding the inn where they stayed last time, Yan San asked the three to have a meal and rest by themselves. He went to the shopkeeper and asked if there was any letter left.


    The shopkeeper remembered him and hurriedly took the letter left by Ling Qingyu from under the counter to him.


    Hearing that the shopkeeper said she was fine, she stayed here in Jiangling for a night and received many aunts and aunts. Yan San relaxed a little, took Ling Qingyu''s letter and looked it over carefully. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Fang went back to her room.


    "Why do you say you are in such a hurry? Now is the most critical moment. In case of a mistake, don''t say the poison can''t be cleared, you will immediately eat it back." Alan complained. What''s more, I just want to follow out and play, but I don''t want to be knocked down in such a luxurious carriage!


    Yan San crawled on the bed without making a sound and buried his head in the pillow. Ye Xi''s martial arts are now about the same as Yan Qi''s, plus Ying 13. As long as he doesn''t mess with those top masters, he can protect himself. When he comes to Xiangyang, he is even more afraid of Lu Yao, but he will still feel uneasy. This uneasiness pecks and bites his heart, making him subconsciously want to catch up faster. No matter who it is, it''s better to be safe by her side.


    Ling Qingyu could no longer face everything in the cave, face the stone wall, curl up, hold his shoulders tightly with his hands, and press his fear, fear and heartache down his throat, so as not to cry again.


    Even so, when the sound of the broken bone came clearly, she couldn''t help shaking up, and tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    "All right, boy!" The demon moon raised the shadow thirteen''s jaw with her fingers, looked at his pale face, and the blood stains constantly gushing from his bitten lips, and said happily, "I don''t want to send you back."


    Seeing that he just slightly raised his eyelids and looked at himself, he lowered his eyes and said nothing at all. The demon Moon said in a very kind and gentle voice: "you see, I am very reasonable. Ning Yu and Lu Yao use you two as substitutes, and I am very sorry for you. In this way, I will send you back tomorrow, and you will take a message for me, and ask Ning Yu to exchange the map of Qingyun peak for your little lover''s life. How about it?"


    "Green... Cloud... Peak?" Shadow thirteen''s lips opened slightly, and blood flowed directly out. He raised his eyes to see the satisfied and excited face of demon moon, and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, the map of Honglou Qingyun peak. As long as I exchange it for that, I''ll let her go. However, I think Ning Yu will not agree in all likelihood. I''m afraid it will kill you. Ah, ah, how can I be willing to give up this? Why don''t you let me kill you?" Demon moon narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    "Give me... Two days... Time... I... Give you... The map of Qingyun peak..." as soon as he spoke, the pain could no longer be suppressed, making Ying thirteen''s voice intermittent and a little vague. He tried to raise his head and said, "don''t... Move... She..."


    "Oh? How do you want to persuade Ning Yu? Well, by the way, you can threaten her. If you don''t give the picture to you, tell me about her using your lover as a substitute and being caught by me. Aren''t all the decent people in the Wulin running all over Xiangyang City now?" The demon moon got closer to him and said with a smile, "but it''s estimated that if you can''t get in the door, someone will kill you."


    auzw. "No... Try... And... How... Know..." shadow thirteen''s blood gushed with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and slowly said.


    Demon Yue stepped back. He had no good meat on his body, and the scorched mark was still steaming, with the aroma of some cooked meat (demon Yue liked). The leg bones of one leg had been broken by himself, and his wrists and arms were afraid to be dislocated. The place where his abdomen was hit by a wooden stick showed black necrosis marks of visceral damage, and the blood flowed along the wooden stick inserted into the back hole. In this way, this boy can actually laugh?


    The demon moon felt her body shaking with excitement, but she glanced at the woman curled up in the corner of the stone wall and frowned slightly. The woman was really not his dish.


    "Leader, the left Dharma protector captured a beautiful woman from Minshan sect." The congregation on one side was very knowledgeable and bloody.


    "Say goodbye to your little lover, and I will send you to the gate of Chai mansion later." Demon moon patted his face and walked out with a smile.


    "Thirteen..." Ling Qingyu moved over and looked at the body on the ground. He didn''t dare to touch it, but a sad cry came out of his throat.


    Ying shisan''s fingers moved, hooked lingqingyu''s fingers that he wanted to explore but didn''t dare to explore, and then pointed to his belt that had been thrown aside.


    Ling Qingyu took the belt, which she also touched when cleaning up items. She didn''t find anything in it, and put it in Ying shisan''s hand.


    At the end of the belt was a row of drooping knots. Seeing that Ying shisan took the drooping knot in his hand and wanted to put it into his mouth, Ling Qingyu moved in his heart. Ignoring his opened flesh, he picked up his upper body and put the knot in his mouth.


    Shadow thirteen shook his head slightly and whispered, "hit... Open..."


    Ling Qingyu looked over the knot, then pulled out the silk outside and saw that there was a small pill inside. He hurriedly stuffed the pill into Ying shisan''s mouth, and then untied the other knots. Sure enough, there was a small pill inside.


    Shadow thirteen only ate half of it, then shook his head and motioned Ling Qingyu to collect the rest, and then closed his eyes to regulate his breath.


    That pill is a life-saving pill made of stone. Shadow thirteen is hidden separately. This half is equal to the amount of half a pill, which will enable shadow thirteen to raise some speaking strength after a long time of breathing adjustment.


    "The master," just called, and Ying shisan coughed. Ling Qingyu recklessly stuffed the remaining half pill into him and said, "this medicine is only useful for you. It''s useless for you to keep it for me. Take it."


    After panting for a long time, shadow thirteen lifted his strength and said, "if he wants to... Start... You say... You can find... Qingyun peak..."


    "Ah? Qingyun peak?" Ling Qingyu asked suspiciously, where is this? Cheating demon moon will be worse, right?


    "The Third Master... The seventh master... All know..." Ying shisan smiled bitterly. Unfortunately, his position in the red chamber was too low. He just heard of it but didn''t know the details at all. Otherwise, he could exchange it with himself instead of letting Ling Qingyu stay here as a hostage alone. He just moved to cheat the demon moon, but with the demon moon''s character, he will inevitably take Ling Qingyu to lead the way with him. If he can''t find a place, he''s afraid he''ll start immediately. He can only bet that he can still have the tone to find Yan San or Yan Qi.


    Qingyun peak in the Red Chamber? Ling Qingyu turned his head a few times and understood the meaning of Ying shisan. He didn''t intend that Ning Yu would give up the treasure map at all, but hoped to drag it until Yan San or Yan Qi could exchange the map. Although this hope was slim, as long as there was a glimmer of vitality, at least she hoped that Ying shisan would have a chance to live.


    "Help... Me..." shadow thirteen slightly let out a painful groan. Baoming pill can temporarily improve the vitality of the human body, but it also makes him fully recover from the pain that had been numb.


    Looking at the place where his eyes pointed, Ling Qingyu felt a severe pain in his heart. The stick that was still inserted in his body was estimated to be deeper because she hugged him.


    Take a deep breath and stop shaking your hands. Ling Qingyu grabbed the wooden stick and pulled it out in a puff.


    "Hmm..." shadow thirteen finally couldn''t help humming out, and her body trembled violently in Ling Qingyu''s arms.


    Lingqingyu unconsciously hugged his body, and hot tears rolled down.


    "If... This time... Thirteen... Don''t die..." after panting for a long time, shadow thirteen whispered, "you... Want... How am I..."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and wiped his tears. Seeing Ying shisan''s face leaning against his chest, there was a trace of crimson on his originally pale cheek. After a long time, he finally understood what he said.


    Ling Qingyu''s emotions turned around and finally sighed, "OK."


    He was sent to Chai mansion after being injured like this. According to Ning Yu''s character, how can he survive as a witness to testify against her? I''m afraid the chance of surviving is no more than a trace. It is precisely understanding the outcome that he will say this.


    When she said this, a trace of abnormal red appeared on the shadow thirteen''s face. He suddenly forced his body up, and the wrist bone had been dislocated and cracked. He put his arm around her neck, gently touched her lip, and then fell back feebly.


    Ling Qingyu held him, bowed his head and continued the kiss. His mouth was full of blood, and his soft tongue was careful not to touch it, so ling Qingyu took the initiative to wind it up.


    "Okay, okay." The cave door was pushed open, and several followers came in. Rudely, they dragged Ying shisan out of Ling Qingyu''s arms, rolled him up with a piece of linen, shouldered him on his shoulders, and walked out.


    Before going out, Ying shisan looked back and smiled at Ling Qingyu.


    That smile was so clear, with contented happiness, which made Ling Qingyu burst into tears.

 Chapter 259

    Another day is the day of the Wulin conference. Chai mansion is very busy, but ye Xi feels a little interested. At night, he didn''t sleep in the room prepared by Ning Yu for him, but found a place to nest on the roof of the courtyard where Ling Qingyu lives.


    The starry sky at night in Xiangyang is also beautiful, but it is far from the vast expanse on the ship and the island.


    I don''t know where they went? Lu Yao asked him on the first day why Yan San was not there. He heard that Yan San was healing, and then came over. Lu Yao just nodded at that time, but when he heard those monks talking about the remaining evils of the red chamber and the red chamber Qingyun peak yesterday, he intuitively felt bad. If Yan San came over and was recognized, wouldn''t he just hit them?


    Upset, ye Xi sat up again. Seeing that the sky was approaching dawn, he thought about simply going to the post station to find someone to deliver the letter, got up and swept to the door.


    The gate was closed, and ye Xi couldn''t bear to open the door, so he swept out directly from the wall. Just about to turn towards the post station, he was attracted by the bright red on the gate.


    In the clear light of dawn, under the faint sunshine, the human shaped object nailed to the door came into view so dazzling.


    Ye Xi''s hand shook a little and slowly closed the man''s long hair to both sides. His face was so white that there was no trace of blood. Dark blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, but his slowly opened eyes were as bright as the dawn sun.


    "Brother thirteen..." Ye Xi called in shock, and then called out, "brother Thirteen!"


    He took a pill out of his arms and stuffed it into Ying shisan''s mouth. Ye Shishi carefully took down the iron nail nailed on his palm, and then caught his soft body.


    "Brother thirteen?!" Ye Xi only felt flustered in his heart. If shadow thirteen was hurt like this, what about Ling Qingyu?


    "Young master?" The servant, who was awakened by his voice, pushed open a crack in the door and gave a cry of surprise when he saw the scene at the door.


    "Call the doctor! Call the doctor quickly!" Ye Xi picked up the shadow thirteen, and then swept in from the wall and rushed to his house.


    "Lu Yao, what''s the matter?" Ning Yu hurried to Ye Xi''s courtyard and asked Lu Yao, who was standing at the door of the main house.


    Lu Yao handed her a handkerchief full of blood words and said, "it''s from the demon moon."


    "Trade the map of Qingyun peak for your double''s life. Hum, dream!" Ning Yu snorted coldly. Seeing Lu Yao''s deep expression, he softened his voice and said, "you don''t really want to change it? How can demon moon be a trustworthy person? Even if we take the map to change it, I''m afraid we won''t leave her alive."


    "Hey, young master Ning, don''t embarrass me. I really can''t do anything about this young master''s injury. He can survive those injuries after more time, but the palm behind him has hurt his internal organs and was hit hard. Now the internal organs have been seriously damaged, and I can only do my best, which is really not guaranteed." The doctor bowed and retreated from the room, muttering, "even if you save it, your legs and hands will be useless."


    Ning Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. When he saw Ye Xi''s look again, he mentioned his heart and hurried into the room, saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xi stared at the handkerchief in her hand. Ying shisan fainted after putting the handkerchief in his hand. He didn''t come to ask, but looking at the words on the handkerchief, it was certain that Ling Qingyu was taken away. Now he asked to take the map in Ning Yu''s hand and change it.


    "Ye Er?" His eyes were a little scary. Ning Yu took a slight step back and called softly.


    "Give me the map." Ye Xi gritted his teeth.


    "Here you are?" Ning Yu''s eyebrows just straightened and immediately softened, saying softly, "night, at least we need to know who sent the letter."


    Ye Xi looked at Lu Yao and saw that Lu Yao was about to speak. Ning Yu hurriedly said, "look, the other party didn''t even belong to his name. I don''t know whether it was given to us. Maybe it was the plan of the underworld to destroy your brother Lu''s appointment as the leader of the Wulin alliance today."


    Holding Ye Xi''s hand, Ning Yu''s eyes were slightly red and said, "I know you''re anxious, but we can''t be impulsive. Maybe it''s even more harmful to her life. You also know that the Wulin conference is not only about brother Lu, but also about the whole Wulin righteousness. We can wait until the Wulin conference is over to find that person. With the help of the whole Wulin righteousness, we''re afraid we can''t find the bad person? Save someone?"


    "Don''t worry!" Seeing that Lu Yao was about to speak, Ning Yu blocked his words again and said, "since the thief wants a map, he will not fight against her. If we don''t wait, let''s see what he does next? We must know who the other party is?"


    "Demon moon..." a low voice sounded from the bed. Ning Yu looked at it in surprise and saw that Ying thirteen had opened his eyes and whispered.


    "Brother thirteen? Are you awake?" Ye eleven jumped to the head of the bed and asked, "who is it? Who caught my sister?"


    auzw. "Demon moon..." shadow thirteen controlled himself not to see these people in front of the bed. He was afraid that he could not help killing them to see it. He was afraid that he would not get out of this room.


    "Demon sect leader demon moon!" A few words seemed to jump out of his teeth. Ye Xi picked up his sword and walked out.


    "Wait." Lu Yao grabbed his arm and asked, "do you know where he is?"


    "Yes, ye''er, demon moon is cunning and insidious. Now I don''t know where he is. Are you going to shout all over the street? Isn''t it more forcing him to kill?" Ning Yu also blocked Ye Xi in front of him, saying.


    "We can spread the news first and say that we agree to exchange with him, but there must be a place for exchange. In this way, it is possible to catch him." Lu Yao grabbed Ye Xi''s arm tightly and said.


    "How long will it take?" Ye Xi shouted at Lu Yao. Demon Yue''s temperament these days, he heard those Wulin people chatting and probably knew that Ying shisan was tortured like this. He didn''t even dare to think about the situation of Ling Qingyu, who was a female.


    "What do you want to do? I don''t know where he is. Go out like a headless fly. If I force him to hurry, what should I do immediately?" Lu Yao''s voice was also a little louder, with a little trembling.


    Ning Yu''s eyes drooped, glanced casually and closed the shadow thirteen of his eyes.


    "Brother thirteen, do you still remember the place?" Ye Xi broke away Lu Yao''s hand and asked back.


    Shadow thirteen shook his head slightly. He was directly wrapped in a sack and brought out by them. He was knocked unconscious on the road. He could only judge that it should be in the mountain by the fragrance in the air just out of the cave.


    Ning Yu immediately breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, took the veil and touched the corner of his eyes, and said softly, "ye''er, the girl Ling was in such a great trouble, and her sister felt bad. In this way, if she could find the location of the demon moon, her sister would surely exchange the map."


    "Seriously?" Ye Xi''s red eyes were full of questions.


    "Ye''er, how can you not believe your sister?" Ning Yu looks heartbroken.


    "Then give me the picture first." Ye Xi stretched out his hand.


    "Tu is not here now," Ning Yu was stunned, and then immediately said softly, "I''ll give it to Master Kong Wu." Seeing ye Xi''s eyes, disbelief suddenly appeared. Ning Yu''s crystal like tears immediately rolled down and cried, "today is the Wulin conference. Master Kong Wu asked me to give it, and my sister can''t help it. Ye''er, I''m your own sister. Will I cheat you?"


    She cried like a pear blossom with rain. Ye Xi''s heart softened slightly and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but at one minute in the evening, my sister is in danger, and I can''t afford to bet."


    "I see. I''m going to find Master Kong Wu''s map." Ning Yu stopped crying, then pulled Lu Yao out of the door. That shadow thirteen is afraid that he doesn''t know that he was caught and designed by himself, otherwise he will hate himself. As long as he doesn''t know, it''s easy to do this. Naturally, the picture can''t be given. As long as he doesn''t give it, the demon moon will kill people, and everything will end.


    After leaving the yard, Lu Yao stopped and looked at Ning Yu coldly.


    "Are you blaming me?" Ning Yu still cried and said, "how do I know that demon moon actually knows we have a picture?"


    "What you give to Kongwu is a false picture. Do you want to replace people at all, or do you want to replace people with that false picture?" Lu Yao''s voice was cold.


    "Even if I get the real picture, do you know where to change it?" Ning Yu wiped away her tears with a veil and looked up and said, "or what do you want? If someone asks why demon moon wanted to arrest the merchant, are you going to say that she was arrested because of us?"


    Lu Yao suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Now what else can we do? The only thing we can do is to wait for the demon moon to send the information and see where it is exchanged, so that we can take our Wulin colleagues to take the opportunity to encircle and suppress him." Ning Yu turned around, not looking at his expression, said.


    "Wait for the next time to send her stump or body? Or take someone to encircle and suppress, and let the demon moon kill her first?" Lu Yao sneered.


    "Then what do you want to do? It''s already here. What do you want to do? Hype it up? Go and waste all your seven years of efforts. 300 lives in Jinghua villa have died in vain? Do you want to give up all this?" Ning Yu approached him with a deadly way.


    Lu Yao''s hand was clenched into a fist, and his clenched lips were all skinned. After a while, Fang hissed, "don''t touch shadow thirteen."


    Ning Yu breathed a sigh of relief, took a step back and said, "OK." A dying person, who doesn''t know the truth of the matter, really doesn''t need to do it, which will cause Ye Xi''s suspicion.

 Chapter 260

    Although Ying Shishi closed his eyes, he didn''t miss a word of the argument outside. He didn''t feel sneer in his heart. It''s really hypocritical and disgusting.


    "Brother thirteen, drink some water." Ye Xi poured a cup of warm water close to his mouth and said.


    Shadow thirteen opened his eyes and drank water with his hand.


    "Brother thirteen, sister, how is she?" Ye Xi''s voice trembled and asked intermittently.


    "Still alive." Shadow thirteen said a sentence, gasped, looked at Ye Xi, silent for a moment, and called, "eleven..."


    "I know, I will definitely ask sister Yu to take the picture to save her sister." Ye Xi''s hand holding the tea bowl unconsciously used force. The tea bowl made a crack sound, and then the water spilled all over the floor.


    "Send me out of Xiangyang..." Ying shisan was silent for a moment and whispered.


    "Brother thirteen?" Ye Xi cried out unconsciously.


    "You are here... Guard your sister..." Ying shisan was silent for a moment again, and then decided to say, "I''m looking for the seventh master..." he was gambling, and ye Shishi still had some friendship in his heart. With his current body, he couldn''t get out of Chaifu and Ning Yu''s Eyeliner at all. Although he couldn''t see with his eyes closed, he could more clearly feel Ning Yu''s bleak vision like a snake.


    Ye Xi was stunned, then his eyes turned red and whispered, "brother thirteen, don''t you believe me?"


    "As long as there is a little more hope... We must do it..." Ying Shishi coughed a few times and said.


    "You are so badly injured that you are not looking for hope, you are looking for death! Don''t worry, I will get the picture." Ye Xi took a silk anger airway.


    "What if you can''t get it?" Shadow thirteen looked at him faintly and said, "if she dies... I can''t live..."


    Ye 11 was stunned and stared at Ying 13 blankly. He had never seen such an expression as Ying 13. Ying 13''s eyes were very good, but they usually lowered their eyes and never let people peek into the mood in his eyes. But now those eyes looked directly at him, and there was a burning flame beating inside. Although it was only a faint tone, ye 11 felt as if he had been hit hard in his heart.


    If she dies, if she dies


    "How sad would she be if she came back safely and you died?" Ye Xi stopped the thoughts that made his heart ache and said.


    "As long as she is alive... It''s good..." shadow thirteen smiled faintly.


    "I see. I''ll find the carriage." Ye Xi stood up and said.


    "Look for a horse." Shadow 13 looked up and said.


    Ye Xi was stunned for a moment, looked back at his light expression, nodded, and turned away.


    Chai mansion is full of joy. Today is the day of the Wulin conference. Although it is in the afternoon, some people have come one after another.


    Looking at Ning Yu, who was dressed in a smiling face at the door, ye Xi''s heart darkened. He untied a fine horse from the horse gallery and led it to the back door. Then he went back, carried shadow thirteen secretly to the back door, placed shadow thirteen in front of him, and drove his horse to the outside of Xiangyang City.


    "Brother thirteen, which way are you going?" Ye Xi asked.


    "Jingmen." Shadow thirteen. If you follow Yan Qi''s speed, you should have arrived at Xiangyang by this time, but it seems that ye Xi hasn''t seen Yan Qi. If Yan Qi doesn''t come to Xiangyang, it may be from Xiangyang. In Jiangling, they left a message. No matter which way he goes, he will stop at Jiangling.


    Ye Xi took out a small cloth bag from his arms and handed it to him. "This is what my sister gave me. There are several life-saving pills in it. Take them with you."


    When shadow thirteen took the cloth bag, ye eleven jumped out of the horse and looked up and said, "brother thirteen, I will definitely stare at sister Yu. If she doesn''t go to Master Kong Wu, I will also go to find it. Don''t worry."


    Ying nodded at thirteen, poured a pill out of the cloth bag and stuffed it into the mouth. The unbroken leg touched the horse''s stomach and drove the horse away.


    Ye Xi returned to Chai mansion and went directly to the main hall. The main hall of Chai mansion was very spacious. At this time, in order to hold the Wulin conference, the door between the front yard and the main hall was demolished, and many tables and chairs were placed in the front yard. People had been sitting under the guidance of servants.


    Ye Xi passed through the front yard and entered the main hall. He saw that there were also some people in the main hall, and those well-known young Xia surrounded Ning Yu with a happy face.


    Ye Xi turned his head and glanced once. Seeing a bald monk sitting aside, as if he looked familiar, he leaned forward and asked, "master, when will master Kong Wu arrive?"


    "I''m Qingyuan from Mount Wutai, but I don''t know the whereabouts of Shaolin." The monk laughed.


    "Sorry." Ye Xi blushed slightly and arched his hand to apologize.


    "Hehe, young master Ning, don''t be polite." Qingyuan smiled and returned a salute.


    auzw. com


    It was nearly noon, and people also came. There were all kinds of greetings in Chai mansion, and the loud and low voice was very lively.


    Ye Xi stared at Ning Yu, but his heart was getting more and more panic. Ning Yu, like wearing butterflies, took those young Xia to walk among the heroes of various sects and gangs. His smiling face was like a flower, and he was wearing white clothes, which attracted countless compliments, but he had no intention to find enlightenment at all.


    But he didn''t dare to leave the main hall, for fear that he would miss the empty Wu instead of going out to look for it, and he couldn''t find the trace of the demon moon by himself.


    "Brother Lu." Seeing Lu Yao hurried in, ye Xi''s eyes lit up, hurried over, pulled him and asked, "how about it? Is there any news about the demon moon?"


    Lu Yao''s face sank unconsciously. As Ning Yu said, he really couldn''t go outside to find the demon moon wantonly, but he was only secretly looking for it, and he couldn''t find the trace of the demon moon at all. He wandered outside for several times, thinking that the time of the Wulin conference was coming, and then he hurried back.


    Seeing his face, ye Xi''s heart sank, and his face did not change.


    "Ye Er, don''t worry. No news is good news." Lu Yao patted Ye Xi on the shoulder, but also said to himself, "since they want the picture, they naturally won''t touch her. As long as they come back to the news, we will know where he is."


    Seeing that people were almost there, Lu Yao came back from the corner of her eyes. Ning Yu smiled in her heart. Just about to ask everyone to take a seat, she saw Ji Qingwen winking at her hard at the door.


    "Please take your seats first." With a low command to Mi Yi, Ning Yu walked to the door while greeting people.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yu asked, greeting the person who came in with a smile on his face.


    "Someone stuffed this for me on the way." Ji Qingwen handed Ning Yu a piece of paper.


    Ye Shiyi, who had been watching Ning Yu, swept to her side and saw that Ning Yu had not yet had time to put away the paper, which said: see you at Wolong peak in Xu''s house at Shenshi.


    Before ye Xi spoke, Ning Yu took his hand and rushed into the corner house next to him.


    Take a deep breath, ye Shiyi said, "give me the picture."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you after the Wulin conference. Let''s go together." Ning Yurou said.


    "I''ll go now." Ye Xi reached out to her and said.


    Lu Yao also dodged into the room, took the paper in Ye Xi''s hand and looked.


    "Ye''er, it''s not far away. We''ll go after the Wulin conference." seeing ye Xi''s hands not moving, Ning Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red and the crystal beans fell out again, Choked: "ye''er, why are you so ignorant? Do you know what life your brother Lu has spent these years for today? Which of the enemies he killed is not a first-class person? How much pain he has suffered, just for today, do you want him to give up?"


    After looking at Lu Yao, ye Xi said, "brother Lu doesn''t have to go, I can go."


    "Can you be the opponent of the demon moon alone? You are going to die with people and pictures!" Ning Yu angrily said.


    "Then let my sister and I die together." Ye Shiyi CHONGKOU road.


    With a crisp bang, Ning Yu slapped Ye Xi''s face, leaving five delicate finger marks on his bullet like cheek.


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say one more word to me!" Ning Yu''s face was ferocious and hateful: "in order to save you, my parents died. In order to revive the scenery of my Ning family, I pretended to be silly and laughed in the sheriff''s mansion to please my grandfather. Now you say you want to die with that bitch? You are worthy of your parents, worthy of me!"


    Ning Yu''s chest fluctuated sharply because of anger, pressing his chest, Ning Yu said, "you are the hope of our Ning family. Today is not only Lu Yao''s big day, but also a good day for our Jinghua villa to re establish itself and show its face in the Wulin. As a descendant of the Ning family, how can you not be there? But two hours later, the demon moon asked for a map, and how can it give up because it was so late? When the Wulin conference is over, we kill the mountain together, how can the demon moon run away?"


    The paper in Lu Yao''s hand has been broken into pieces because of his efforts. He endured for seven years, pursued step by step, and was ridiculed from the beginning. Then these reputations gained by fighting for life and death can achieve their goals today. Only by becoming the leader of the Wulin alliance and having the highest right to speak, can he question and trace the two people, and find out the main brain behind the scenes. Two hours, only two hours!


    "Ye''er, let''s speed up our steps. As soon as the Wulin conference is over, we''ll rush there. The time won''t be too late." Lu Yao slightly closed his eyes and said. Yes, that demon moon wants the map of Qingyun peak. Ning Yu''s plan is that he can guess that if he really takes a group of righteous paths, it will only force the demon moon to kill, but only the two of them go first and exchange the map for hostages, and they can still fight together.


    "Can I take someone by myself? You don''t have to! Can those young Xia outside?" Ye Xi covered his cheek and looked at Ning Yu, biting his teeth.


    "Ye''er, if you really take those people, do you think demon moon will honestly exchange with us? He will only kill her first." Lu Yao sighed softly and said.


    Ye Xi was stunned, fiercely fighting in his heart, and thought of rushing over like this, but if he rushed over and couldn''t beat the demon moon, he was not afraid of death, only afraid that Ling Qingyu''s last chance of life was gone. After a long silence, ye Xi''s voice was low, and words seemed to be like cutting meat: "OK... I... Wait... You..."


    "Ye''er, my sister is also thinking about you. In the future, Ning family is not yours? Even if you don''t think about my sister, think about brother Lu. Is it easy for my sister? You don''t know that my sister has been living for so many years? In this world, only our sister and brother are dependent on each other. Why can''t you think about my sister?" Ning Yu, with tears streaming down his face, opened a pair of fluorescent eyes and looked pitifully at Ye Xi, saying, "in those days, my sister took you to learn to walk, and my sister gave you her first embroidery. My sister took you to learn fencing and writing. Have you forgotten?"


    Ye Xi just smiled coldly and didn''t speak.


    From his memory, Ning Yu spent more time in the magnificent duan''an Prince''s residence, rarely playing with him, but only a few times he remembered it in his heart. He remembered that at that time, there was a rain of petals in the peach blossom forest, a girl like a fairy dancing in the rain, watching by himself, and his parents sitting aside with loving smiles, just like that scene, The scene that I thought I would never forget all my life, but at this time, I lost the color of that year.


    Ning Yu said sadly, "ye''er, you really make my sister sad." After pushing the door out, he immediately put on a decent smile, wiped his tears in Ji Qingwen''s heartache, and looked up to the heroes who had come to the main hall.

 Chapter 261

    When the carriage arrived at Jingmen, it was already a quarter of Shenshi in the afternoon. Yan San was still trying to hurry, but he was forced to stop by Alan.


    "The last two times, if you don''t clear the poison at this time, you won''t be able to clear it all your life." Alan angrily said.


    Yan San was helpless. Looking at the sun, he was afraid that he would not catch up with Xiangyang no matter what, so he drove to the inn.


    "Third Master!" As soon as I got out of the carriage in front of the inn, I heard a call.


    Yan San looked back, but he saw that shadow nine ran out of the it. Unconsciously, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you write on the eleventh day and say that you wanted us to meet here?" Shadow nine answered and looked up at the carriage. After seeing the three people, there was no one else. He asked, "where is the head?"


    "Ye Xi writes a letter?" Yan San turned to Yan Qi who came out later and asked.


    Yan Qi''s face sank slightly. He took out a letter from his arms and said, "when we passed Nanyang, someone sent a letter saying that the leader changed his route and didn''t pass Xiangyang. He asked us to wait here. There was a keepsake of Ye Xi in the letter." Yan Qi poured a jade bead chain out of the envelope. Yan San recognized that this was a bracelet made by Ling Qingyu for the children alone. Their names were engraved on the beads, and there was a leaf on it.


    Staring at the hand string, Yan San''s heart was full of doubts. The handwriting was strong and looked like Lu Yao''s handwriting. Coupled with Ye Xi''s bracelet, there should be no mistake, but why did he feel more uneasy.


    "Oh, it''s good to know it''s all right. Hurry in, it''s time for you to clear the poison." Alan couldn''t help pushing Yan San into the inn. He didn''t wait for the newly opened room, as long as Yan Qi led the way.


    Being pressed on the bed by Alan, Yan three sides of the head said to Yan seven, "Qingyu went to Xiangyang with Ying thirteen leaves eleven. If you want Ying nine to go to Xiangyang first." Lu Yao and ye Xi don''t want Yan Qi and them to enter Xiangyang, so there must be a reason. Anyway, it''s better to explore first.


    Alan pricked a needle, looked at Yan San and immediately clenched his teeth and couldn''t speak. He said to Yan Qi, "young man, just in time, protect the Dharma outside. This time it''s very dangerous, but you can''t be affected by anything."


    Yan Qi turned and walked out of the room. He said to Ying Jiu, "something is wrong. Xiangyang, where He Ying thirteen and ye eleven went, is in charge. Now there is no letter from ye eleven, but there is no letter from ye eleven. Go to Xiangyang first and see what the situation is."


    "Yes!" The shadow nine gods were stunned, and they jumped down directly from the upstairs, took their horses and galloped away.


    After galloping along the official road for half an hour, the sky was slowly dark. Ying Jiu accelerated the horse''s speed, and then saw a fast horse in front of him rushing straight in front of him. The knight was shaky, but the horse''s speed was getting faster and faster, and he saw that he was about to hit.


    Shadow nine jumped up from the horse''s back, jumped onto the other party''s horse''s back, pulled the reins, strangled the horse, and said, "brother..." before he finished speaking, in the afterglow of the sunset, shadow thirteen''s body had fallen into his arms, and unconsciously shouted, "Thirteen!"


    Shadow thirteen was already unconscious, and even her breath was extremely weak. Shadow nine''s heart began to panic, looked at Xiangyang, turned his horse''s head, and went to Jingmen.


    "Well, there will be one last time tomorrow, and your poison will be completely cleared." Alan wiped his sweat and said.


    Looking at Yan San sweating on the bed, it seemed that he didn''t even have the strength to get up. Yan Qi laughed and said, "because of this, so you let the leader go first?"


    Before the extreme pain subsided, Yan San''s body was still shaking, and he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers, so he closed his eyes and ignored him.


    "Yang Zhao''s courtyard and new house are all ready. This time, he was supposed to come with us to pick up the leader, but he was temporarily blocked by the supervisor." Yan Qi threw his coat to Yan San and said.


    Yan San smiled faintly. When his body regained some strength, he took his coat and put it on, saying, "are you jealous?"


    "Tut." Yan Qi just wanted to stimulate him again, when he heard shadow nine outside shouting, "Third Master! Seventh master!"


    Both of them were surprised at the same time. Yan Qi had swept out of the door and saw Ying Jiu rushing in from the outside of the inn. He flew directly to the second floor with a man in his hand.


    "Thirteen is no good! Third master!" Shadow nine passed by Yan Qi and put shadow thirteen on the bed where Yan San just got up.


    "Miracle doctor!" Alan picked up the bowl and was about to eat. He was shocked by a loud roar. He looked out of the room sadly and angrily, and then his door was kicked open. Yan Qi rushed in, took her hand and walked to Yan San''s room she had just left.


    auzw. Before Alan''s abusive words had time to exit, he was pulled to Yan San''s bedside by Yan Qi, and then took it back when he saw that the shadow on the bed was like a blood man. He took a pulse with one hand and said, "bring my medical box here, and quickly find Shi Fang and a Cong!"


    "If the leg is broken, take out the broken bone, or the leg will be useless."


    "The wrist bone is broken, too."


    "The viscera are damaged too much, and the external medicine is useless."


    "Give him a snow lotus ice toad nine turn pill first."


    "Can''t feed in!"


    "Crush it, pinch your throat, fill it!"


    The three inside were busy, and the hearts of those standing outside were cold.


    "I''ll go to Xiangyang first!" Shadow nine finally couldn''t help it, Tao.


    "Wait for thirteen to wake up and ask clearly before you leave." Yan San lowered his eyes and leaned against the wall, saying coldly.


    Ying shisan went this way desperately, just to find them to report. It''s better to ask clearly than to go to Xiangyang like a headless fly.


    Although everyone knows this truth in his heart, even Yan San himself can''t stand it.


    "How did he come all the way?"


    "I took a lot of life-saving pills."


    "The broken life-saving pill you made? If you eat too much, the consequences will be serious!"


    "If it weren''t for my life-saving pills, he wouldn''t be here!"


    "Stop arguing and stop bleeding!"


    "Miracle doctor." Hearing the sound inside, Yan San pushed the door into the room and called.


    "Don''t worry, his life is saved. Fortunately, he is lucky. Today, all three of us are here." Alan wiped his sweat and said. If one person is missing, his life will be handed over.


    "Three... Ye..." shadow thirteen whispered, his eyes slowly opened, confused eyes looking for Yan San''s voice.


    "I''m here. Thirteen, where is the head?" Yan San grabbed a few steps ahead, squeezed away the stone, squatted down at the head of the bed and asked.


    "Demon moon..." the name that shadow thirteen laboriously said made Yan San''s heart suddenly sink.


    "Wait a minute." The ghost doctor squeezed next to Yan San, took out a snow-white pill, crushed it and stuffed it into Ying shisan''s mouth, muttering, "such a rare snow lotus ice toad nine turn pill, remove three at a time!"


    Swallow the pill, shadow thirteen felt a gentle force in her body, and her eyes became clear. Looking at Yan San, she said, "she was caught by the demon moon... Ask for the map of Qingyun peak... Change..."


    "Where is he?" Yan San''s voice asked coldly.


    Shadow thirteen shook his head and said, "sister Ye Xi... Use her as a double... Let demon moon catch her... Demon moon asked her for a map... Exchange..."


    Ye Xi! Yan Qiyi punched on the wall.

 Chapter 262

    The sunset at dusk reddened the horizon, and the colorful sunset hung in the sky, surrounded by layers of clouds, as real as fantasy, almost unlike the human world.


    Ling Qingyu was not in the mood to enjoy such beautiful scenery, but glanced at the demon moon sitting on the chair temporarily made of branches under her hand.


    "Hey, look, look, I said they won''t be punctual." Demon moon took a sip of wine and pointed to the empty path.


    The mountain breeze in the evening blew the linen layer on Ling Qingyu with coolness, and Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked back behind her. She had seen it countless times since noon. When the sun was just right, she could see the clouds entangled in the valley. When the clouds occasionally dispersed, there was an endless abyss below.


    Ling Qingyu withdrew her eyes and tried to control her legs, which trembled slightly because of fear. She had been tied to the crooked neck tree on the edge of the cliff for three hours. Her feet had been weak, but she didn''t dare to relax. Once she relaxed, she would fall into the abyss.


    "In fact, I''m very talkative. I gave them two and a half hours to come from Xiangyang. With Lu Yao''s lightness skill, it''s only one and a half hours. Well, look at me. Well, for the sake of your little lover, I''ll give him another half hours." Looking at Ling Qingyu''s effort to hold on and can''t hide her panic, demon moon smiled in a good mood.


    Ye Xi was burning with anxiety. He looked at Ning Yu and Lu Yao as if they had nothing to eat and drink with those Wulin people, and then began to do some blood sucking ceremony. Then he recommended the Wulin leader. When Lu Yao pushed and pushed and finally took over the symbol of the Wulin leader, the people below sent out deafening cheers.


    As soon as he saw Master Kong Wu, ye Xi went up to him to ask for a map. Master Kong Wu''s surprised answer made him a little desperate from the bottom of his heart.


    Master Kong Wu said, "that picture is a fake one that elder sister put here to confuse those gangsters. What''s the use of young master Ning?"


    The atmosphere in the whole courtyard was very warm, and it reached the climax when someone shouted the slogan of killing the remaining evils of the Red Mansions.


    Ye Xi felt cold all over, and then quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    "Ye''er, where are you going?" Before reaching the door, Lu Yao''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "She won''t give me a picture at all." Ye Xi said coldly, "I''ll go to Wolong peak."


    "Is it useful for you to go without a picture?" Lu Yao''s voice also didn''t feel cold, said.


    "Then I''ll die with my sister." Ye Xi sneered.


    Lu Yao sighed and said, "let''s go. I''ve got the picture."


    Seeing Lu Yao and ye Xi snatch away from the door, Ning Yu brushed his hair and said to Mi Yi, "since we have made blood an alliance, we can just take the demon head of the demon sect to sacrifice blood. Lu Yao has gone first, and we have to catch up quickly."


    Seeing Mi Yi nodding, all the young Xia around him found their masters and began to gather. Ning Yu sneered in his heart. Lu Yao, do you think I didn''t know you stole the picture? Just in time, I''ll let you fight this battle to earn another reputation and credit. But this time, there is night, and we have to share some benefits to our Ning family.


    "Don''t say, it''s really good to watch the stars here!" Demon moon lay on the simple wooden bed made of branches under her hand, looking at the stars all over the sky, saying.


    Ling Qingyu''s legs were completely stiff and unconscious. His body was tied to the tree by those ropes, and even his fear gave way to numbness. He said feebly, "to see the stars, you should go to the sea."


    "I''m not going to that place. There''s nothing but water!" The demon Moon said, and then turned around meaningfully and asked, "do you say, is your little lover dead?"


    "If he is good, he will live a long life." Ling Qingyu glanced at him obliquely and said.


    "Tut, are you saying that I won''t live long?" Demon moon laughed.


    auzw. "If you kill me, someone will take revenge on you." Ling Qingyu slightly lifted her foot and moved aside to make it easier, saying.


    "Take revenge on me? Hahaha, people in the Jianghu want to take revenge on me every day. I really hope someone can take revenge. Do you know, invincible in the world, it''s really lonely!" Demon moon laughed.


    Lingqingyu''s heart a Luo Leng, carefully asked: "you are the best in the world?"


    "Well, there are a few who can draw with me, but those guys don''t come out, so I''m also the best in the world!" Demon moon is very proud.


    "Are you bluffing me? Those Shaolin Wudang Kunlun Tianshan Wuyue sword sect are all very powerful." Ling Qingyu said casually.


    "Shaolin''s bald ass is also more difficult to deal with. The old guy of Kunlun doesn''t come out at all. Wuyue sword sect? Kill as many as you come!" The demon moon raised her eyebrows and said.


    "There are so many righteous ways, there are always better than you!"


    "Hehe, if you want to say that those powerful people are really not in Dazhou, and they are not those righteous people who preach themselves." Demon moon looked at Ling Qingyu''s eyes as happy as looking at a dead man, and she was in a good mood to chat with her.


    "Like Mr. Shi Da?" Lingqingyu asked. If he is willing to chat with her, he can at least turn his attention away from looking at his final burial place.


    "Mr. Shi Da? That''s also a person?" The demon moon laughed and said, "those Jianghu rankings are made by those who are called righteous people themselves. If you have a competition in any arena, you will think you are an expert?"


    Lingqingyu''s heart suddenly darkened. If Mr. Shi is a small dish for demon moon, isn''t Yan San dangerous?


    "If it''s really difficult, the top six rankings they made are a little difficult." Demon moon raised her eyebrows at Ling Qingyu and said, "why, do you want to invite them to revenge?"


    "No?" Lingqingyu''s angry way.


    "Yes, of course, but the premise is that you have to move. Well, I can tell you, the best thing to invite is Kong Wu, who is arrogant every day and wants to walk for heaven. The second best thing to invite is Feng Huantian. As long as you tell him that my magic sect has martial arts secrets, he will come. Sheng Yidong and Kang Yuan, if you can give the natural materials in the world, maybe you can also move. Don''t think about Miao Qingmeng and Bi Bai''an. They will never do it for others Kill people. " The demon moon scratched her finger on her head, making a thoughtful appearance, and said, "there is another way, you can gather those decent people together, and the ants will bite the elephant, and maybe you can besiege and consume me."


    "Well, there is no one who can use gold and silver to move?" Ling Qingyu frowned and asked.


    "Money? The red building and Yanyu building can be moved with money, but now the red building is scattered. The most powerful people are walking away dead, and the rest are a group of scum. You''d better not waste money. Yanyu building can consider that the fragrance eighteen swords in them are still a little difficult to deal with, but Yanyu building and Qingtian building have belonged to Murong aristocratic family, I''m afraid you, an outsider, can''t move." Looking at Ling Qingyu''s face, demon moon laughed more and more happily.


    "Isn''t Jianghu short of money? It''s unscientific!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    "Who says that the Jianghu is not short of money? It''s very short. Those who are known as famous sects are the most short of money. If they don''t have the ability, they will only fight in groups and put on airs. There are so many people to support. How much money can they rely on those fields? They do more dirty things than me, not all for money?" The demon moon sneered, "at least my demon moon robbed money openly. It''s like those people who rob people''s fields, kill their wives and children, and also win the title of justice."


    "Master, why don''t you make a price? How much is it? I can buy my life back?" Ling Qingyu sighed and asked.


    "I''ve told you many times, master, I''m not short of money!" The demon moon threw a wink at her and said with a smile, "how much is your life worth? It''s better to please me."


    You fucking pervert! Ling Qingyu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you one million liang of gold. Do you want to exchange it?"


    The demon moon''s hand paused and said with a gloomy smile, "I''ve answered you this several times. It''s terrible to cheat me. Come on, loosen a rope for her."


    holy crap Ling Qingyu cried angrily, "I really have so much money, why don''t you believe me?"


    Demon moon snorted coldly, and now she even ignored her.

 Chapter 263

    "It''s only at this time. Hehe, your position in their hearts is really high." Hearing the sound of clothes sweeping the air, the demon moon stood up and sneered.


    They are on the top of the main peak of Wolong peak. There are not many trees around. You can clearly see the little flames spreading from the bottom of the mountain to the mountainside.


    Looking at the fire, the demon moon''s face suddenly sank, and said: "so many people came with me, woman, this is to want me to kill you, and then use this name to encircle and suppress the leader of my demon sect. It is said that today is the boy named Lu Yao who takes the post of Wulin leader, hehe, it''s really good to take my demon moon to open a knife."


    A little on her toes, the demon moon man has floated to Ling Qingyu. With a stroke of her finger, the rope on her body broke, and the demon moon grabbed her arm, She whispered softly to her pale face as if she were a lover, "you see, in fact, I''m not bad to you. I''m very trustworthy. If they bring pictures when they apply, even if they bring so many people, I will exchange as promised, but they are not only late, but also dare to bring people to encircle and suppress me. You say, what can I do? Remember to have a heart next time, and not everyone can be saved."


    Looking at the two figures flying up the path, the demon moon smiled and said, "Lord Lu Meng, you should know that my demon moon always keeps his word, you see..."


    Looking at the great changes in the look on those two faces, the demon moon chuckled and loosened her hands, and Ling Qingyu''s body fell off the cliff like a broken kite.


    "No!" Ye Xi screamed wildly, and with a fierce lift of Qi, he rushed to the cliff.


    The demon moon raised her hand, and the fierce palm wind beat him back for several steps. Seeing that his long sword was out of its sheath, his eyes were red, and the corners of his mouth didn''t wipe the blood, he rushed up directly, sneered, retreated, turned around and stole away, and floated from the distance with a mocking voice, saying, "what''s the hurry at this time? Don''t you just wait for me to kill her?"


    His figure was very fast, and he lost his trace in an instant. Ye Xi murmured "sister", turned and jumped to the cliff.


    "Night!" Lu Yao, who had already caught up with him, grabbed the trunk with one hand, grabbed his arm with the other hand, slammed him back, and then a hand knife hit his neck.


    The wind rustled and sounded, and the body continued to fall. Those soft and beautiful clouds from afar only brought cold when passing through.


    When the initial fear passed, Ling Qingyu''s heart calmed down, and then her head became unusually clear. She turned over in the air and opened her arms. At least when she fell, her face was not smashed.


    The scenery on both sides passed in a hurry, but Ling Qingyu felt that time was gathering, and those events that occurred in the world passed by one by one.


    Yan San, Yang Zhao, Yan Qi,... Familiar faces pass in front of you. Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, one day you can see each other again. Ling Qingyu whispered to those faces in her heart, I was originally a lonely soul from a different world, and I have met and known you for seven years. I have been very grateful for the gift of God, so goodbye, maybe I will meet again at a corner of a certain world.


    Yan San Yan, seven shadows, two shadows, nine shadows, ten shadows, thirteen shadows, forget your bloody oath. I don''t need you to die with me. Your future days are still long. Live well.


    "Third Master!" Yinger and Yingshi, who had been guarding outside, rushed into the room, covered their chest and shouted.


    Alan stepped back in surprise. He saw several men in the room covering their chests, and his face changed dramatically. Then he heard the ghost doctor murmuring beside him, "the blood oath of the Red Chamber..."


    "She... Lifted the blood oath..." Yan San had knelt on the ground in pain, and said in a dumb voice.


    auzw. Com "no!" Yan Qi roared like a tear in his heart. Their blood oath would make their hearts burst and die when the loyal people died, but this blood oath was solvable, that is, the master sincerely released them before he died.


    "Qingyu..." Yan San called softly, and then felt his heart as if it had been hit gently. It seemed that there was a bang, and it was so broken into pieces.


    "What''s the matter?" Alan asked the ghost doctor with a trembling voice, and dared not go to see the men''s expression again. Such a sad expression made her feel heartache just looking at it.


    "The girl is dead..." the ghost doctor sighed. He untied all their shackles before he died. He didn''t know that instead, he let them live and bear all the pain of her death.


    Ying Er covered his chest and was a little confused. At that moment, he could feel something broken. The intense pain almost made him cry out. But then, those broken fragments dissipated like snowflakes, as if with a comforting lightness, making his heart slowly warm. He knew that Ling Qingyu was dead, lifted the shackles on him, and left. But why was his heart so empty?


    With a bang, Ying Er came to his senses. Seeing that Ying shisan actually got up from the bed and pulled out his sword around his waist, he stabbed himself in the chest with his backhand.


    "Wait!" The pain of the tiny pieces as if biting the heart fragments made Yan San''s hand holding the blade tremble, and his voice also trembled. Yan San gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground, saying.


    "Third Master, let me go," Ying shisan looked up with a sad smile and said, "I''m useless... I can''t revenge for her anymore... At least... Let me go down and accompany her..."


    "Wait..." Yan San''s palm has been scratched by the blade, and the blood has flowed down the blade bit by bit, but he suddenly didn''t feel it. He just grasped the only hope at the bottom of his heart, and said to Yan Qi, who was kneeling on the ground in pain and couldn''t get up, "wait a moment, if we still can''t feel it, we''ll kill into Xiangyang."


    "Yes!"


    When I fell from such a high place and fell to the ground, it was only a gentle Bang - bang!


    Then Ling Qingyu felt that his body seemed to have been broken into pieces, and his bones were broken into slag, and his flesh and blood were scattered and splashed.


    With a bang, the tea bowl in his hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Yang Zhao felt a tight heart, and then a sharp pain.


    He Li, who was sitting opposite him, felt the sharp blow to his heart, which made the jade pendant on his chest extraordinarily hot. His heart panicked, and he unconsciously looked at Yang Zhao and said, "general!"


    "Go!" Meng got up, Yang Zhao''s body shook, held the edge of the table, covered his chest with one hand, and said, "prepare the horse, Qingyu has an accident!"


    "Meng Su?!" Du Ming pulled Meng Su, who was about to fall off the horse, back on his horse. Seeing that his face was pale, beads of sweat rolled down, he shouted.


    so painful! My heart hurts! Meng Su shook his lips and said, "send a messenger to ask if something happened to the head of the family


    Master?! The machete in Su Mu''s hand suddenly fell, grabbed the clothes on his chest and knelt down, so that Xie Sanlang, who was feeding the knife with him, was scared and hurriedly turned the long knife in the direction.


    "Childe?" Looking at the pen in Cheng Jia''s hand suddenly falling, people were also stunned and lost. The bookcase picked up the pen and called softly.

 Chapter 264

    Ling Qingyu didn''t know how many hearts were broken by the bang, because the intense pain at that moment made her immediately escape from the tattered body, and she came to the space in a trance. Across a layer of gauze, it seemed that she could see her body in the world sinking in the water, and a force of suction came from there. Ling Qingyu only felt that she was light and would pass through that layer of gauze.


    "Don''t go back!" One hand grabbed her, and the girl''s erratic voice said, "if you go back now, those people will die in vain."


    Then the girl pushed her out of the space.


    Severe pain hit, making Ling Qingyu scream out unconsciously. Then she saw the small cloth bag hanging around her neck hanging in the air, emitting a faint fluorescence. Then, a little fluorescence also jumped out of her forehead. After circling the cloth bag for several times, it burst together with the fluorescence of the cloth bag.


    The green light surrounded her body with gentle warmth. Wherever the light went, the severe pain immediately disappeared. Ling Qingyu could feel that his body seemed to be reconstituted, and his bones and flesh were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seemed that after a long time, it seemed that there was a moment. When the fluorescence disappeared, Ling Qingyu found that the pain on his body was only his calf. Once again, his whole body recovered as new, except that the blood on his calf was blurred, and it was estimated that the bone was broken.


    What is this? Resurrection also leaves a tail! Ling Qingyu, who screamed loudly when the pain hit again, cursed in his heart.


    "Live..." the heart gradually recovered, Yan San straightened up, released the blade, and said.


    "The head of the family, this is resurrection?" Yan Qi also got up slowly and touched his chest inconceivably. He could feel the warmth and love filling his heart again.


    Shadow two and shadow ten looked at shadow nine, who slowly got up, and shadow thirteen, who lay back and breathed a long breath, glanced at each other, but made no sound.


    "Resurrection?" Alan asked cautiously.


    "She saved a holy beast on that island, and the holy beast gave her a green grass that can bring back the dead. Now it seems that the grass is finally useful." Yan San inserted his double short swords into the leather buckle on his belt, picked up Minglu and said, "let''s go."


    "Wait! Yan San, you still have the last time to remove the poison tomorrow. If you don''t remove it, you will not only live a short time, but also lose your internal power." Alan took a few steps ahead and hurried.


    Yan San just smiled faintly, glanced past her, and then Yan seven shadows nine shadows two shadows ten.


    "Wait, you take some medicine!" Stonework, who had been staying on one side, called and chased out like a waking dream.


    "Even if it''s resurrected now, I don''t know where the master is now. If it''s still in the hands of the demon moon, I''m afraid I''ll die again soon." Looking at Alan with a stunned face, shadow thirteen explained. If he could get up now, he would surely catch up.


    "If she dies again..." Alan stopped talking and was pulled out by the ghost doctor.


    "Let''s pack up and take him with us tomorrow." Out of the door, Alan''s access road.


    "Aren''t you afraid of such trouble?" The ghost doctor looked at Alan and said.


    "But I can''t stand these men who are passionate and righteous. How can I watch them work hard without helping each other?" Alan covered his chest and said.


    "How do you know that they value love and righteousness?" The ghost doctor said unhappily, "they just made a blood oath of Red Mansions."


    "Is it different? The blood oath has been lifted, and they don''t have a relationship? Why do they still go? And the same blood oath has been lifted, those people are different," Alan glanced at him and said, "don''t think that if you don''t say it, I can''t see that the man who loves her has a different reaction from just her subordinates."


    The place where Ling Qingyu fell was a shallow stream, with painful pebbles under her body. The cold stream ran shallow from under her body, soaking her naked body cold, and then, there was a trace of cold from her body.


    holy crap Isn''t it reborn? What is the familiar chill? Do you just reassemble the flesh instead of the inside? Ling Qingyu looked at the sky and wanted to cry without tears. cheat your papa! Xiaobai! Is the resurrection grass you gave a semi-finished product? Not only did the snake pill not get rid of, but also left a broken leg for me. How can I go and escape? I can''t move. Don''t mention men here. There''s no public grass at all. Isn''t this forcing me to die for the second time?


    In the deep stream, it was dark everywhere, and there was only a line of stars. Since she came to this world, Ling Qingyu was alone for the first time, and she was still in this place. After the anger, a trace of fear also emerged. When she fell from the cliff, she was not afraid, but panicked at this time.


    auzw. com


    "Yan San..." Ling Qingyu gently called out his voice, then shook his head and sat up. No matter what, he couldn''t wait to die.


    After climbing a few steps, many marks were scratched on the newly reborn body, and the broken leg was even more painful. Ling Qingyu tried to climb to a rock, but he had no strength to lean against the rock.


    The coldness is getting heavier and heavier, not only in the body, but also in the early summer night, especially in this deep stream.


    Sighed, Ling Qingyu secretly said that he would not die again, and if such a body was seen by Yan San and Yang Zhao, it would be better than the one that fell into meat and mud just now. This is not the point. The question is, can those two people stand it?


    "Such a pure inner alchemy, the snake you took the alchemy is afraid to be Jackie Chan." Lingqingyu was startled by the sudden sound, turned his head around and looked flustered, and then fixed his eyes in front of him.


    The figure was as real as a phantom, only a slender figure and long flowing hair could be seen. If you look closely, the shadow would shake as soon as the wind blew, as if it was about to disappear.


    Ghost again? Ling Qingyu turned black and said, "who is your excellency?"


    "I''m the keeper of the spirit snake valley. You have the spirit snake inner alchemy. Where did you come from?" The shadow said coldly.


    "It''s a long story. To put it simply, on an isolated island overseas, my ship was shipwrecked and drifted to that island. Then I encountered a dying snake, so I ate this crap." Lingqingyu said.


    "Crap?" The figure sneered and said, "I have a strange treasure but I don''t know it. If it weren''t for this stupid thing, do you think you can completely revive by relying on the immature resurrection grass?"


    Sure enough, it''s half baked! Lingqingyu despised Xiaobai in his heart, despised him again, and then said, "can you say that this Dan can save my life every time?"


    "You think well. If you are not dead, it can keep you alive. If you are dead, unless you have a second resurrection grass." The figure said coldly.


    "It''s so useful, but it always freezes me to death. What''s not a broken thing?" With this, Ling Qingyu''s teeth began to fight.


    "That''s because your Dan is incomplete. You didn''t eat Yang Dan. The owner of this Dan is a spirit snake that is about to become a dragon. The Dan in your body should have been divided into the main Dan, Yang Dan and different Dan. You only ate the main Dan," the figure paused, "I see, you are not the soul of this world. Although your body is your body in this world, its life span is exhausted. It depends on the ability of this main Dan to maintain it in such a good state. If one day, the energy of the main Dan runs out, your body will be completely dead."


    Ling Qingyu opened her mouth in surprise and said, "can I understand that my body has already died. With this snake pill, it is equivalent to putting in a new engine, and then the engine will be charged irregularly? Even so, when the engine ages, it will completely die?"


    "You''re right to think so." The figure said faintly.


    "What are the functions of Yang Dan and Yi Dan?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Yang Dan can make mortals improve their body resilience and the energy you call internal power. Different Dan neutralizes the Yin cold power of the main Dan. If you eat it together with the main Dan and different Dan, you won''t have such a situation that your body freezes because the Yin cold power of the main Dan overflows and even dies because you can''t bear this power." Shadow way.


    "What would happen if someone ate those two pills?" After hesitating for a while, Ling Qingyu asked in a low voice.


    "If you eat the complete inner alchemy, it''s not your soul that came from the different world. You can have a life span of at least 300 years, and your body is strong, even reaching the level of your mortal Supreme Master. But now you eat the main alchemy, that is, to maintain your body. And now you have completely died once, only afraid of excessive energy consumption, you must need more yang to supplement in the future, unless you can find it A person who eats Yidan will have a huge increase in energy in the human body after eating Yang Dan. A person who eats Yidan can convert the energy in his body into you to maintain your body. However, this kind of thing is very harmful to that person. " The figure''s voice suddenly laughed lightly, "it''s equivalent to him trading his life for you."


    Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned and said, "one-time conversion?"


    The figure laughed and said, "don''t you experience the overflow of yin and cold of the main elixir every year around July 14? At that time, transformation is the most useful. You can absorb it at one time or keep it slowly."


    Ling Qingyu was silent. It was Ye Xi who ate the pill. Although she was not sure whether ye Xi''s idea was in this event, his participation in it was certain. If there was no resentment, it was impossible. He was so miserable, and he might have to take the life of film 13. How could there be no resentment. And now he is the successor of Ning family and the villa owner of Jinghua villa. He has a promising future. How can such a person


    "However, you don''t have to think about this way. The person who ate the Yang Dan of the spirit snake that is about to become a dragon is not someone you can fight with. Moreover, if he is not willing, the energy can''t be transferred to your body at all. On the contrary, he may absorb the energy of your main Dan because his energy exceeds you." The voice of the figure seemed happy with Schadenfreude, and said.


    Then why do you say so much? Lingqingyu stared at him with hatred, hugged his shoulders with both hands, and curled up cold.

 Chapter 265

    "You say this is spirit snake Valley?" Ling Qingyu looked around, thinking that talking could divert his attention, said.


    "No, do you want to enter spirit snake Valley?" The figure asked.


    "Is it good to go in? Or is it bad?" Ling Qingyu asked with blinking eyes.


    "The advantage is that it can temporarily alleviate the Yin cold in your body. The disadvantage? Well, actually, why should I let you in?" The figure laughed.


    Lingqingyu immediately said, "then how do you usually let people in?"


    "Give me the string of warm jade on your wrist, and I''ll let you in." Shadow way.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then looked at her wrist. The string of warm jade that she had worn on Ying thirteen''s hand was brought back to her wrist by Ying thirteen before Ying thirteen was pulled away.


    Stroked the warm jade, took off the hand string and threw it to the figure. The warm jade stopped in the figure, as if suspended in the air.


    "Give it to me so easily? Do you know what this is?" The voice of the figure with some excitement, said.


    "Isn''t this warm jade?" Ling Qingyu was stunned. Is this also a natural treasure?


    "Hehe, also, this is useless for you living people," the figure laughed, and didn''t say any more, just waved.


    There was a layer of fog around, streams, rocks, forests and cliffs slowly disappeared, and a field scenery slowly appeared.


    About 100 mu of fields with fragrant rice flowers, a dense forest, in the middle of which are a lot of rocks, full of colorful flowers, and then one side is a huge rock wall, on which there is a huge arch.


    Ling Qingyu was leaning against the stone facing the arch. Looking at the lifelike statue of the giant snake on the arch, he felt a cold war.


    "There is no spirit snake here, and the last one died three years ago." The figure sighed.


    A huge force lifted Ling Qingyu''s body and sent it into the huge arch.


    Inside the arch is a huge stone chamber, with various fluorites inlaid on the stone wall. A few rays of light came in. After the reflection of those fluorites, the stone chamber was clearly reflected. There are various statues and murals on the huge dome. There is a wide stone platform like jade at the place where the stone chamber is facing the arch, and some small stone platforms are orderly placed around the stone platform.


    Ling Qingyu, who was held by Juli, touched the passing stone platform and immediately withdrew his hand because of the coolness.


    "Here is the hall of eternal life. These are carved from ice jade, which can keep the corpse as new for thousands of years and never decay." The figure seemed to look at her and explained.


    "Isn''t that very valuable?" Lingqingyu said. I remember when Zhou Tan saw his ice jade, he always marveled that it was priceless. A small one was worth the Royal gold.


    "Hum," the figure snorted coldly, "these are all left by the original fairy kings. How can those mortals value them?"


    "Are you a fairy?" Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "is it still a ghost?"


    The figure became silent, led Ling Qingyu to the main stage and put her on it.


    The coolness on the stone platform made Ling Qingyu sit up unconsciously. Is it cooler than ice? Mr. ghost, are you afraid I''m not cold enough to add more?


    "Lie down." With the voice of the figure, a strong force pressed Ling Qingyu down.


    "Ah! It''s so cold! Eh?" Ling Qingyu was first shouted with cold, and then the cold inside her body seemed to merge with the cold on the ice jade platform. Unexpectedly, it was not so cold, but there was a soft feeling. Although it was cold and soft, the soft force slowly circled her body, making the pain on the little leg seem to disappear.


    "This soul sacrifice platform can really accept you." Shadow way.


    "What?" Ling Qingyu exclaimed, it''s not pleasant to hear this name.


    "What are you afraid of? This is just a proof that you can inherit the spirit snake Valley and the longevity hall." The figure is a little impatient.


    "Inherit?" Ling Qingyu looked sideways at the figure and said, "can I sell these ice jades?"


    Although the figure was vague, Ling Qingyu instinctively felt that the figure must have a dark face.


    The dark faced figure angrily said, "this is the treasure of the immortal family. You actually want to tear it down and sell it?"


    "Then what do you think I can do with this? Make a tomb?" Ling Qingyu thought, nodded and said, "this is a good idea, which can ensure that the body is not bad or rotten. It is best to make a tomb!"


    "Ah ~ ~" Ah Fu, the porter, gave a big ha Che and rubbed his eyes. Those Wulin people who almost tore down the roof of the Chai mansion in the afternoon left. The Chai mansion was so cold that he was a little afraid.


    auzw. Therefore, five dark figures suddenly appeared in front of him. Ah Fu was so frightened that he cried out directly, but his voice was covered back to his throat by a hand. Www. 68mn.


    "Where is Ye Xi?" Looking at the frightened and puzzled eyes of the doorman, Yan Qi continued to ask, "where is Lu Yao, Ning Yu?"


    The cold sword blade was put on his neck, and his eyes were red. His clear face was full of cold killing intent. After his hand was slowly released, Ah Fu trembled and said, "all of them have gone to Wolong peak, and the killing demon moon has gone."


    Yan Qijian''s handle knocked on Ah Fu''s neck and followed Yan sanfei''s figure.


    "I''m afraid the demon moon is about to change the picture on Wolong peak." Yan Qi Dao.


    "They didn''t want to change at all." Yan San said coldly.


    "Shall we go to Wolong peak or find Ye Xi first?"


    "Ask Ye Xi first." Yan San lifted his breath and sped up.


    In the forest under Wolong peak, there were bonfires, and the Wulin men slept all over the ground.


    In a corner of the forest, Lu Yao sat by the fire, took a wine pot from a fellow Wulin and poured all the wine into his mouth. Then he choked on the wine and coughed violently.


    "Don''t drink if you can''t drink." Ning Yu grabbed the wine pot and said.


    Lu Yao looked at her coldly, with undisguised hostility.


    Ning Yu lowered his eyes, sat opposite him, looked at Ye Xi, who was still in a coma, and said, "I have agreed with master Qin konwu that as soon as the day breaks, they will continue to encircle and suppress the demon moon."


    "If you kill the demon moon, it''s the merit of female Xia Ning Yuning. If you can''t kill it, it''s the incompetence of Wulin colleagues." Lu Yao sneered, "Ling Qingyu is finally dead. Are you relieved?"


    Seeing other people far away, Ning Yu raised her head, her face was cold, and she looked even more stunning in the faint moonlight. She said faintly, "for such a woman, Ye Er is distracted from me, and she doesn''t understand my hatred even when she dies."


    Lu Yao sneered, "you think ye''er will be with you when she dies? Ye''er almost jumped off the cliff with her."


    Looking at Ye Xi again, Ning Yu said faintly, "he just can''t accept it now. After waiting for a long time, he naturally knows what kind of life he wants. He is the descendant of my Ning family. He must be on the top. I want to thank you for saving him."


    "Hehe, Ning Yu, after killing those two people, we will be settled. At that time, you''d better find someone who can protect you." Lu Yao''s voice was cold, which made Ning Yu shiver slightly.


    Looking up again, Ning Yu put on a weak look on her face and said, "are you going to leave me?"


    "I..." with only one word, Lu Yao grabbed the scabbard beside him. Before he could pull out his sword, he heard the sound of his clothes. A cold voice asked, "where is the head?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the ghost like figure in front of him.


    "You!" Ning Yu was about to cry out, and a sword blade was put on her neck. She looked at Lu Yao who hadn''t moved at all in horror, and her eyes caught four figures surrounding the two people, as well as the man standing in front of Lu Yao, who was full of frightening murderous intent.


    The name wandered in Lu Yao''s throat several times and swallowed it back. He closed his eyes. In front of him, it seemed that the picture that made him heartbroken appeared again. In a dumb voice, "she died and was thrown down from the top of Wolong peak by the demon moon."


    The fierce murderous spirit rushed out from those people, and Ning Yu''s body trembled unconsciously. She contacted many masters, but no one could send out the murderous intention of the man in front of Lu Yao. Under the moonlight, his red eyes seeped like ghosts.


    "You just watched her get thrown down?" Yan San''s voice came up like hell, slowly drawing out Minglu.


    "When I take revenge, I will naturally go down and make amends for her. You don''t need to do it." Lu Yao whispered.


    "How can we be blamed for this..." Ning Yu''s tears were really scared out this time, lifting the most beautiful angle of 45 degrees. A pair of water like autumn eyes looked at Yan San tenderly and cried, "it''s just that the demon moon doesn''t promise. Brother Lu and ye''er have caught up with Wolong peak, but the demon moon took the picture and ruined the appointment."


    Yan San looked at her coldly, then walked a few steps closer to her, raised her jaw, and said, "it''s really the first beauty in the world."


    Ning Yu was secretly happy in his heart, but his face was even more sad: "heroes, it''s better to surround and suppress the demon moon with us and report it to Ling Qingyu..."


    Ning Yu''s words were interrupted by a snap.


    Yan San slapped his head to one side and scratched a blood mark on his neck by the sword blade. Ning Yu didn''t find a light until it was dark in front of him. Then he only felt that his mouth was full of blood. He opened his mouth and spit out several teeth.


    "You don''t deserve to call her name," Yan San took the handkerchief and wiped it. The handkerchief was thrown on the ground. He glanced coldly at Ye Xi on the ground and said, "kill you or keep you. I''ll wait for the decision to be in charge."


    "This has nothing to do with ye''er! Don''t blame him!" Lu Yao couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s the matter? Lord Lu?" Hearing his voice, someone came over while shouting.


    "Nothing." Lu Yao answered and turned his head again, but it was empty before he met. Those people had disappeared.

 Chapter 266

    Dropped from Wolong peak! Yan San''s heart was writhing, and the corners of his eyes were bright red and wet. The wind brought by his rapid running was full of cold.


    "Shadow two shadow nine shadow ten, you search the mountain stream from below. Yan Qi and I go to the top of the mountain." Yan San''s voice fell, and the five figures immediately separated.


    "Why not kill that woman?" Yan Qi followed Yan San and asked hatefully.


    "Just kill her," Yan San said coldly, "it''s too cheap for her."


    "Who is that man?! you let him hurt me!" Ning Yu cried heartbroken. Although it was a accusation, it was so soft that it made people heartache.


    Holding her, Ji Qingwen felt even more heartache. A bloody palm print on the beautiful woman''s delicate, flowery cheek made her face big and small. The voice of speaking had a leaky sound because of the missing front teeth. How can he not feel heartache.


    Seeing Lu Yao clenching his teeth and sneering at him, Qin Haoyu asked Ning Yu, "do you still remember that man, Miss Ning?"


    "He is very murderous, about twenty-five or six years old. By the way, the sword in his hand looks strange, slender, and there is a crescent moon on the handle." Ning Yu tried not to open his mouth when he spoke.


    Qin Haoyu''s body stiffened and murmured, "is it Yan San?"


    As soon as the name came out, everyone around was shocked. Someone hesitated and said, "doesn''t it mean that this person has been dead for several years?"


    "Amitabha, since he has retired from the Jianghu and has not done evil things for so many years, why does he appear at this time?" Qingyuan Dao sounded the Buddha''s horn, Dao.


    Do you? All kinds of sight and eyes interlaced among the people, and a strange atmosphere emerged.


    Yan San, who was called the first killer in the Jianghu at that time, was also a pillar in the red chamber. Such a person must know Qingyun peak and the secret treasure of the red chamber!


    "He has retired from the Jianghu, and the accident in the red chamber occurred three years ago. If he wants to take the treasure, he won''t wait until now." Lu Yao said anxiously. At the beginning, they stole ye''er''s hand string and wrote to Yan Qi. They were afraid of this kind of situation because they took another road. Unexpectedly, they still chased it.


    "Anyway, since Yan San appears here, he can''t get rid of it. Miss Ning, please take out the map and let''s have a look. Where is Qingyun peak?" Qin Haoyu said to Ning Yu with a pleasant face.


    Ning Yu gritted his teeth, took out a piece of cow leather from his arms and spread it on the ground. His eyes turned and said, "according to our inference these days, Qingyun peak should not be far from here. Since Yan San''s thief appeared, Qingyun peak is not far away."


    Everyone''s eyes were bright. Regardless of their status, they rushed to the front to see the map.


    There are many masters in the red chamber. Recently, the news leaked by the people in the red chamber said that those masters in the red chamber have increased their internal power because they ate a kind of snake internal elixir, and there are not only the snake on the Qingyun peak, but also various Wulin secrets and panacea. How can this not be exciting? But even if it is the decaying red chamber, no sect can say that it chose it alone, so when Ning Yu invited to hold a Wulin conference and can go to encircle and suppress the remaining evils of the red chamber together after the conference, basically no one is willing to refuse. The Wulin alliance leader''s giving you this kind of thing also depends on whether you can defend it. How beautiful Ning Shufeng was in those days, and it was destroyed overnight?


    Lu Yao quietly dragged Ye Xi out of the crowd, took Ye Xi to a place where there was no one, untied Ye Xi''s acupoints, and then controlled his hand to draw the sword, whispering, "night, don''t be impulsive."


    Ye Xi has actually woken up for some time. He heard Ning Yu''s dialogue with those Wulin people. At this time, he was controlled by Lu Yao. He can no longer suppress his anger and grief. He whispered angrily, "Lu Yao, you were also saved by the master. Can you feel at ease now?"


    Lu Yao''s hands shook, his lips trembled for a moment, suppressed the blood in his throat, and whispered, "at least, I''m going to revenge, ye''er. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m not afraid of death. I can''t talk about life and death lightly. If you die now, isn''t it exactly what the demon moon wants? If you really like her, at least revenge her."


    Ye Xi was shocked, and then sneered, "you and Ning Yu have been talking about revenge. Is it for revenge or for your own position? So even your sister can sacrifice. In that case, I can also sacrifice."


    Lu Yao smiled sadly and said, "you''re right, but now is not the time to say this. Yan San must have gone to the top of Wolong peak, and those Wulin people will also go up to search. Go to find them and ask them to leave first. Don''t conflict with those people head-on."


    Yan San came and naturally met Ying shisan. According to Yan San''s temperament, Ling Qingyu died. He would not let go of anyone involved in this matter, whether it was demon Yue, Ning Yu, Lu Yao or even... Including himself, but now he actually let them go directly to the peak, and ye Xi''s eyes began to shine. Yes, I remember hearing that the tenth brother said before that they swore blood to Ling Qingyu, red chamber blood oath, If Ling Qingyu dies, they can''t survive, and now they are in Yingshi, does that mean that Ling Qingyu is not dead?


    "How many people have they come? Is it just the third master?" Ye Xi asked anxiously.


    "No," Lu Yao shook his head and said, "there are five people."


    auzw. com


    Five, yes, Yan Qi and they also met together. Apart from the seriously injured shadow thirteen, they were all here. Ye Xi''s heart lit up hope. If Ling Qingyu was still alive, Yan San really wouldn''t do it now. He would find Ling Qingyu first, and then come back for revenge.


    "Let go, I''ll go to them." Ye Xi whispered coldly.


    Yan San first stepped to the top of Wolong peak, swept around and saw several broken ropes under a crooked neck tree. He nodded at Yan Qi, who followed, and jumped down from that position.


    Yan Qi didn''t stop, but also jumped down. The two slapped each other in the air, controlling their figure with the palm wind, and then went down between the trees on the cliffs on both sides when they were hit back by the palm wind.


    "Tomb?!" The figure stared at Ling Qingyu inconceivably. Of course, Ling Qingyu couldn''t feel it.


    She looked around and said, "yes, what else can I do?"


    The figure takes a deep breath. Well, I won''t argue with a stupid mortal, Then he said: "You have integrated with this soul sacrificing platform, and since then it belongs to you. Although there is no spirit snake here, the seal here is still strong, and outsiders can''t get in or find it at all. If you want to come in the future, jump down on the hill you jumped down today. Remember to meditate when you jump down that spirit snake valley will open, and the seal here will guide you in. If you want to go out, walk along the stream outside Just go out. "


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up and said, "does it mean that this place can be a refuge? No one can see it, and no one can find it?"


    The figure was silent for a moment and said, "mortal living bodies can stay here for at most one day. After a long time, they will be eroded by the cold and die." Shit, for ordinary people, this is really only a tomb!


    "Cut, it''s really a tomb!" Lingqingyu disdained.


    The figure coughed twice and said, "although it''s a tomb, it''s also a unique place where no tomb robbers can come in. Well, it seems that someone has come down to find you, and you can go out. Remember that there needs to be a three-month interval between the seals to guide you in, otherwise the seals will not be able to start the power to guide you."


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up, just about to ask, he felt that in front of him was the desolate, dark and cold mountain stream, and he was still lying on the pebbles.


    Lingqingyu was thrown out, and the figure touched the warm jade hand string floating in the air, and said with a low smile, "one day in the future, you will naturally know the benefits here, just as I thank you for giving me this string of soul returning jade."


    Looking up at the statue mural on the dome of the stone chamber, the figure sighed: "finally, I can be liberated from here, and I can go home."


    The stream under the body soaked the body that had just warmed up again, and the seeping chill floated up from the inside of the body again. Ling Qingyu cursed in a low voice and looked at the only line of moonlight.


    Then in the moonlight, I saw two figures falling from the sky and falling straight down from the top of the cliff.


    "Qingyu..." Yan San''s heart trembled again with his white body lying in the stream and his eyes that were more and more shining because of surprise.


    Before her body fell to the ground, Yan Santi Qi flew directly to Ling Qingyu, fished her body out of the water, and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    Ling Qingyu blinked and couldn''t recover from the shock just now, but whispered, "Yan San?"


    "In." Yan San answered. Although the body in her arms was cold, it was soft and full of vitality. Hearing her call again, she couldn''t help it any longer, and her tears fell.


    Yan Qi then fell down and staggered. Then he untied his coat and took it off. He came forward, put it on Ling Qingyu, hugged her from behind, put his head on the back of her neck, and whispered, "you''re still alive... Still alive..."


    Being held by two men who silently cried, the surprise after extreme sadness and despair, and the heartbreaking feelings were so directly passed on. Ling Qingyu was sad and said, "OK, OK, I''m not good."


    No, no! Ling Qingyu cried out in pain, "it''s pressing my foot! It''s killing me!!"


    Looking at Yan San''s wrapped hands shaking, Ling Qingyu said kindly, "it''s all right. It''s much better. Don''t you see that when you just fell down, your whole body was broken. It''s really ugly."


    Yan San looked up at her. The pain in her eyes made her suddenly stop talking, and then turned to Yan Qi. Just wanted to make fun of her, she was surprised by Yan Qi''s sad expression, so she had to bow her head to her fingers.


    If he came to see such a body, Yan San didn''t know what he would do. Just thinking about it would make him unable to breathe in pain.

 Chapter 267

    "The demon moon and Ning Yu will surely let them taste everything you have suffered today." Yan San''s voice was faint, but with a biting chill.


    Also? Ling Qingyu asked, "does it mean being beaten by the demon moon, or falling down into a pile of mud? Well, I won''t say." I just want to adjust the atmosphere. Not everyone can come back to life after becoming a pile of mud.


    "Why hasn''t it been repaired here?" Yan Qi pointed to the scar still blooming on her chest.


    "What Xiaobai gave is an immature resurrection grass. If it weren''t for the master pill, I''m afraid I could only recover half." Ling Qingyu sighed. (Xiaobai depressed: you picked it yourself, okay!)


    "Master Dan?" Yan San looked up and asked.


    "Well, by the way, let me tell you something." As soon as Ling Qingyu finished talking about snake Valley, he found that Yan San and Yan Qi both looked a little wrong, and unconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you entered spirit snake Valley?" Yan Qi asked.


    "That''s what the ghost said." Ling Qingyu nodded and asked, "is there a problem?"


    "Do you know Qingyun peak?" Yan San thought for a moment and asked.


    "Then I lost it because of the damn Qingyun peak map? What the hell is it?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Qingyun peak is the general name of the headquarters of the red chamber, and there is the difference between the outer Qingyun peak and the inner Qingyun peak. The outer Qingyun peak is the headquarters of the red chamber, and it is not here. Here, it is the inner Qingyun peak, and the inner Qingyun peak is the forbidden area of the red chamber, because there are altars left by the founder of the red chamber to lead to the spirit snake Valley and some records about the spirit snake Valley, but the spirit snake Valley is not in Qingyun peak, and no one knows its specific location. In the valley, the spirit snake arrives At the end of his life, he will reach the altar through the transmission array, and there he will choose the successor of his inner alchemy, and the spirit snake inner alchemy is a great pill to improve internal power. "


    "But the ghost said that the last soul snake died three years ago. In fact, there is nothing in the soul snake valley. It can only stay for one day. The biggest advantage is that it can be used as a tomb to save the body." Ling Qingyu left his mouth and said.


    After entering the treasure, there was no gold and silver treasure. Yan San and Yan Qi could understand Ling Qingyu''s extremely depressed mood. The pain in the bottom of their hearts could not help but be brushed away and laughed.


    Giggle, the sound of Ling Qingyu''s teeth trembling surprised the two. Yan San carefully put down her bandaged leg, and then hugged her body. The chill of the body immediately made him fight.


    "It seems that too much energy is used." Ling Qingyu smiled shyly. In fact, she had endured it for a long time, but when her calf was paralyzed because of the pain of the medicine, the chill of her body could no longer be suppressed.


    "Yan Qi." Yan San called out and saw that Yan Qi had already got up to visit the surrounding area, holding Ling Qingyu up.


    This mountain stream is located in the deep mountains, with few people, only rocks and miscellaneous trees.


    Yan Qi found a groove on the stone wall, and the wide stone extended out to separate a dry stone field.


    After calling Yan San, Yan Qi drew his sword, cut many branches and piled them on the ground to light a bonfire, and then took off his underwear and spread it on the ground.


    Yan San swept over with Ling Qingyu in his arms, glanced at Ling Qingyu''s legs wrapped like zongzi, and his eyes were slightly dark. Then he handed the person to Yan San. First, he took off his clothes, then leaned against the stone wall and sat down. Then he took Ling Qingyu''s body, leaned her on himself, separated her legs, carefully placed the legs on both sides, and then slightly motioned to Yan Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the gentle bird Qingming, Ling Qingyu opened her eyes slowly.


    With Yan San''s coat on his body and a warm breath on his back, a pair of arms tightly hugged his waist, and a subtle breath brushed his face.


    Ling Qingyu slightly sideways, looking at Yan San''s eyes slightly blinked, and then slowly opened them, revealing a smiling face to him.


    Yan San stared at her for a moment, and the smile began to spread from the corners of her mouth, and then burst into an intoxicating gentle smile.


    Yan San lowered his head and kissed her lips. He tightened his arms and gathered her closer into his arms. "Are you hungry?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded, and then looked around. There was no Yan Qi, and asked, "where is Yan Qi?"


    "Here." With the sound, Yan Qi rushed up from the stream below, with a few fish in his hand.


    It was already daybreak, and his bare body was in the sun with a jade like light. Ling Qingyu suddenly remembered the things at night. Although he was in a semi coma, he also remembered the state at that time, and his face turned red.


    auzw. com


    Yan Qi put the fish away, grabbed it in front of the two people, and asked anxiously, "what? What''s wrong?"


    Lingqingyu''s face turned redder. She covered her nose for fear that a person might accidentally spit out nasal blood. She hurriedly said, "it''s okay. It''s just that she got up in the morning and has some blood."


    Yan Qi looked up and down at her suspiciously, then saw Yan San''s face, stunned for a moment, took one side of his underwear and put it on, laughing, "Oh?" Just about to tease again, Yan San''s eyes were cold, he threw his clothes at Yan Sany, picked up the long sword and put on his clothes quickly.


    "Hehe, woman, is she still alive?" A smile made Ling Qingyu shiver fiercely, and unconsciously whispered, "demon moon?"


    Lingqingyu was carefully placed on the ground and sat against the stone wall. Yan San got up and put on his trousers in front of the man in red who stepped up step by step. Then he picked up his swords and shook them gently. The short sword came out of its sheath. Yan San said coldly, "just in time, you don''t need to go to Yangming Mountain to find you."


    The demon moon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the iron fan that was fanning smartly in her hand also gave a slight meal.


    As the man''s eyes slowly turned red, a sense of weeping and killing came out from the two people opposite, slowly enveloping the whole stone platform. The demon moon''s mouth tilted slightly and said to Ling Qingyu, "I didn''t expect you really found Yan San in the red chamber. How? How much did you pay?" Glancing at her, he said with a smile, "it seems that it is paid by the body? I really didn''t expect..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan San and Yan Qi had moved. The fierce sword force the demon moon to take a slight step back. The moment the iron fan hit the short sword, the demon moon''s heart was shocked, and completely put away the contempt and ridicule. The palm wind was like a knife, blocking left and right, and took the attack of the two people.


    The threatening sword breath brought the surrounding air with a chill, and the aroused leaves seemed to freeze in the air, and then were shattered by a fierce internal force in the next instant.


    The speed of the three people was so fast that Ling Qingyu couldn''t see the figure at all. He just felt that the air above the stone platform made a sharp sound like a blade, and the sand and fallen leaves on the ground were stirred up and then shattered in the air.


    However, no matter how fierce the battle ahead was, her position was always blocked from the fierce battle, and even the tyrannical airflow was not released.


    A long whistle came out of the cyclone. As the long whistle rose, the surrounding air pressure suddenly fell, and a force came straight at Ling Qingyu.


    Although the strength was invisible, it made everything disappear along the way, but it was blocked when it just arrived in front of Ling Qingyu.


    Yan San withdrew, and the demon moon immediately slapped Yan Qi, drove him away, and then roared up to the sky. The red clothes on his body rose as if blown up by the wind.


    Yan San''s eyes were cold. He motioned to Yan Qi and jumped on him.


    Yan Qi swept to Ling Qingyu, bent down to pick her up, and then withdrew from the side. Before he got off the stone platform, the Qi behind him burst violently. Yan Qi jumped forward with that momentum and unloaded some palm power, but the remaining Qi still made him spit black blood out of his side head.


    "Yan Qi!" Seeing that the palm print on his shoulder began to change color, Ling Qingyu cried out unconsciously.


    "Nothing." Yan Qi smiled at her, put her on a tree far away from the battlefield, took off her underwear and wrapped her legs, saying, "don''t worry, he won''t die."


    The demon moon''s clothes puffed up, and every move brought strong Qi. Yan San danfan was shocked by the surging internal force when he was close, and he didn''t feel cold: "you use the Tiangang earth net so soon, aren''t you afraid of being consumed by me?"


    The demon moon hehe laughed and said, "that also requires you to live to consume my internal power." He clapped out his strength with one hand, and the iron fan danced into an aperture to block Yan Sankuai''s lightning like attack, laughing, "but you are really a good opponent, and I will make you die happier."


    Yan San sneered, roared, and his body strength turned sharply. The short sword in his hand gave out a faint fluorescence. The attack was faster and faster, bringing out a glittering sword shadow, which shrouded the demon moon in a sword net like the sickle shadow of death.


    Yan Qi''s face was cold, and Yan San''s poison had not been removed. Alan repeatedly told that the internal force protecting the pulse in the Dantian couldn''t move, but listening to Yan San''s long roar, it must have moved the internal force.


    Seeing that his expression changed, Ling Qingyu''s heart immediately lifted up and looked nervously at the stone platform that she couldn''t see clearly.


    His head was suddenly twisted, and a hot kiss was printed on his lips. Ling Qingyu came back to his senses. Yan Qi had lost his trace, but on the stone platform, a sword light flashed like a rainbow into the battle group.


    The demon moon was stunned, and the iron fan slapped open and turned back to block the sword from an extremely strange angle, and then saw the man who had already quit and was somewhat different from his strength with a smile in front of him.


    Yan Qi''s sword move is different from Yan San''s. it is elegant and strange, and its posture is beautiful. It often stabs from an angle that you can''t imagine. With the deadly attack of Yan San''s move, it immediately forces the demon moon back a few steps, and at the same time, it is marked with two sword marks.


    Demon moon''s eyes contracted sharply, and Yan San''s internal power surged, which had already surprised him. Now Yan Qi Yi changed his previous playing method, and he was also a completely defenseless attack, which made him feel a little flustered at once. Stimulated by the pain of the scars on his body, demon moon roared again, his face turned blue, and his Qi all over took on a cyan face wheel, and his palm also flashed blue, Lengleng said, "it''s rare that you two can let me use Youming palm."


    After the demon moon turned blue, she roared, burst her strength, and cracked the stone platform, and the stone on her head fell down.


    A huge rock was falling on Yan San''s body as he rushed out. In the gravel and dust all over the sky, the demon moon red figure appeared on Yan San''s side like a ghost, making him retreat.

 Chapter 268

    Yan Qifeng flew past, and the palm wind pushed Yan San out of the range of the boulder, while the demon moon''s silent palm hit him firmly in the chest and flew him out like a piece of paper.


    Yan San borrowed Yan Qi''s palm power and turned around. Before the demon moon had time to close his palm, he was close, and the double swords filled with internal breathing turned upside down, and two Blue Leopard teeth stabbed into the demon moon''s body. The venom on the leopard''s teeth made the demon moon''s body suddenly stiff. Yan San withdrew his strength, pulled out his double swords, and hit the demon moon into the scope of the boulder. The demon moon tried his best to swing an iron fan to drive Yan San back, but was blocked by Yan San''s sword edge, nailing the demon moon''s body to the local place, and the place where the two people intersected burst into dazzling light.


    Then the boulder fell.


    Bang.


    Smashed the demon moon at the bottom.


    After looking at the blood spreading under the boulder, Yan San swallowed the blood in his mouth, grabbed Yan Qi, and shouted, "Yan Qi!"


    Yan Qi''s face was like white paper, and the blood at the corners of his mouth gurgled, but he smiled at Yan San, and then coughed violently, and black blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Yan San plundered back to the place where the three people first rested, found the medicine bag given to him by the stone, and hurriedly plundered back, took out the only snow lotus ice toad nine turn pill from the medicine bag and stuffed it into his mouth, saying, "hold on, Yan Qi!"


    "Yan... Three..." Yan Qi called hard, and then winked hard in the direction of Ling Qingyu.


    Yan San turned around and saw Ling Qingyu hanging on the tree trying to get down. He lifted Yan Qi''s jaw and swallowed the medicine. Then he flew under the tree and just caught Ling Qingyu''s fallen body.


    Looking at the stone platform over there, first there were all kinds of lights flashing, then there was a huge roar, and then the whole stone fell down. The stone platform seemed to fall down like a landslide. Ling Qingyu couldn''t help climbing down again. If you were to die, then everyone would die, and you should climb over when you climb!


    So when the expected pain did not come, but fell into the familiar arms, Ling Qingyu unconsciously hugged Yan San''s neck and cried, calling, "Yan San, Yan San..."


    "I''m all right, Yan Qi is seriously injured." Yan San said while holding her and plundered back to Yan Qi.


    "Yan Qi..." looking at the palm print that obviously collapsed on Yan Qi''s chest, Ling Qingyu unconsciously took a breath.


    Yan San put Ling Qingyu beside him, took the medicine for internal injury from the medicine bag and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he cut off the branches and tore his underwear to fix his chest.


    Yan Qi tried to swallow the pills while smiling at lingqingyu beside him. When he finally swallowed the pills and the blood in his mouth didn''t flow so violently, Yan Qi smiled and said, "don''t cry... I''m... Nothing..."


    Ling Qingyu wiped her tears and nodded, but more tears couldn''t help falling down.


    Yan San protects you, so I protect Yan San. I promised you that the man you love, I will try my best to protect you. Yan Qi looks at Ling Qingyu and smiles faintly. The broken ribs in his chest are estimated to have stabbed his internal organs, and even breathing has brought severe pain. Yan Qi''s smile is still light and windy.


    Yan San looked dignified. Although Yan San didn''t do his best because of the demon moon''s sneak attack, he had also severely injured his heart, and the position of the broken ribs was not good. He was afraid that he had injured his internal organs. Even if there were the drugs of the stone ghost doctor, he was afraid that it was dangerous.


    "Go... Go..." Yan Qi turned his head and looked at Yan San, urging him. The fierce battle between the three of them, the long howling of demon moon and Yan San, and their internal forces were surging. I was afraid that someone would come to check after being heard. Yan San had just fought with demon moon for internal forces. At this time, the internal forces in his body were almost exhausted. If it was the enemy, it would be dangerous.


    "No! Yan Qi!" Ling Qingyu shouted. Yan Qi was like this. If he was left alone here, he was afraid that if they turned around, he would die here.


    Yan San naturally knows the meaning of Yan Qi. There are also those who are wholeheartedly peeping at the secret treasure of the red chamber. If they are found, they will die together.


    "Let''s go together." Seeing Ling Qingyu with an anxious face, Yan San said.


    Take off Yan Qi''s pants and put them on to Ling Qingyu. Then let her put on Yan Qi''s coat and carry Ling Qingyu behind her back. Yan San bent down and picked up Yan Qi.


    "Hold on." Yan San put his hands around his neck and Ling Qingyu said. Hearing the sound of clothes on the other side of the cliff, he smiled faintly and flew to the bottom of the mountain stream.


    Soon after Yan San left, two middle-aged people landed near the stone terrace.


    "Brother Feng, come and see." The middle-aged man with long beard went to the boulder and shouted.


    Wind magic day approached the boulder, looked at the overflowing blood, looked at the middle-aged man, and struck the boulder with his palm at the same time.


    The boulders broke apart, revealing the red corpses that had been smashed into meat mud underneath.


    Feng Huan Tian squatted down and picked up an iron fan from the body, frowned tightly, and said, "it''s the demon moon."


    "Demon moon!?" The middle-aged man cried out in surprise and said, "who killed him?"


    auzw. Feng Huantian looked carefully and stood up and said, "I don''t know. They have been smashed like this. I don''t know what they were hurt by. However, the martial arts of the person who killed him won''t be too bad for us."


    Throwing the iron fan on the ground, Feng Huantian said faintly, "but even if he killed the demon moon, I''m afraid he''s not as good as that."


    "Do you want to meet him?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "There''s no time. The girl of the Naning family made so many people go up the mountain. It''s important for us to find Qingyun peak first, or brother Kang, do you want to go?" The wind magic sky pulled out his legs and walked up the mountain stream, saying.


    "Hehe, I''m only interested in the snake inner alchemy. Brother Feng, we agreed that the inner alchemy belongs to me and the secret script belongs to you." Kang Yuan caught up with Feng Huantian with a smile. People who can kill demon moon can be counted in the world. None of them is easy to mess with. As long as they don''t conflict with his purpose, he won''t wade in this muddy water.


    After walking along the mountain stream for a while, there is a cliff, and the stream rushes down from the cliff, forming a small waterfall like snow.


    Yan San bent down and asked Ling Qingyu to slowly sit on the stone. Then he jumped down from the cliff with Yan Qi in his arms. His feet were on the stone on the cliff, and several fell under the cliff. He found an empty place, put Yan Qi down, and turned around to pick up Ling Qingyu.


    "Yan San..." Yan Qi grabbed the corner of his clothes and gasped, "take her... Go..."


    "She won''t go. Don''t you know her temperament?" Yan San smiled and said, "if you don''t want her to be sad, just stick it out for me. Aren''t you the best one to carry it? Until we find stonework and them."


    Yan Qi was speechless at once. Watching Yan San fly up the cliff and hold Ling Qingyu down, he smiled bitterly and said that I could carry it. I see what you do after the event. What if she knows your physical condition?


    Yan San''s feet just fell to the ground, she heard the rumbling sound in Ling Qingyu''s stomach. She looked down and saw Ling Qingyu turning her head aside with a red face. It was estimated that she didn''t eat anything these days. Her heart was soft, so she put her beside Yan San and said, "wait for me, I''ll get something to eat first."


    Ling Qingyu moved his body, put Yan Qi''s head on his leg, and gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The sun was just right, and the snow like drops of water shone with dazzling light. The forests on both sides were quiet, and the air was sweet. There were birds chirping in the distance. It was so quiet and peaceful that Ling Qingyu was in a trance for a while. Then he remembered something and asked, "that demon moon?"


    "It''s... Mashed meat..." Yan Qi''s mouth turned up and said.


    "Haha!" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, and she was angry from the bottom of her heart, but she turned to see Yan Qi''s pale face and her heart sank again.


    "I... Nothing..." Yan Qi shook her hand and said.


    "Does it hurt? Do you want to take another painkiller?" Ling Qingyu bowed her head and asked.


    Yan Qi shook his head. Compared with the pain of sensing her death, what is the physical pain?


    Yan San came back with two rabbits, lit a small fire, killed and washed the rabbits, roasted them on the fire, and went down to the stream to catch a few small fish. After a while, the smell of meat and fish floated up.


    Ling Qingyu was really hungry, and the fish and rabbit meat without any seasoning also tasted delicious. Yan Qi drank some water because of her injury, and didn''t dare to touch it. Yan San also swallowed a rabbit impolitely.


    "How fragrant!" Small voices came from the lower reaches of the stream, and Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked up at Yan San.


    Spit out the bones, Yan San squatted by the stream to wash his hands, inserted the short sword into the leather buckle on his belt, pulled out Minglu, put his foot on the stone, put his hands on his knees, and looked coldly at the seven or eight disciples of Wulin aristocratic families who came up from the foot of the mountain like an outing with gorgeous long swords and waist knives.


    "Ji Qingwen or follow Miss Ning?"


    "Isn''t Mi Yi following her? And Yi Wen."


    "Ning Yu''s teeth have fallen out several times. They look so terrible, but they can''t stand it." A female Xia laughed.


    "This is retribution. It is said that the woman who saved the benefactor of master Ning''s life was captured by the demon moon, which is the plot of Miss Ning''s envoy. It was originally Ji Qingwen that day. They followed the girl, waiting to catch the trace of the demon moon, and then caught the demon sect, but the girl was caught."


    "You can''t talk nonsense."


    "How can I talk nonsense? If you don''t believe me, ask brother Wang. We also followed him that day. The girl was wearing Miss Ning''s clothes and a curtain hat, accompanied by master Ning. We saw the fire in Chai mansion on the way, and we followed Ji Qingwen back. Later, we heard that someone had been arrested."


    "It''s also strange that the girl deserved it. What''s the spectrum? What''s the identity of master Ning? The direct descendant of the Ning family, the young villa master of Jinghua mountain villa, was summoned by the woman as a coachman. If I say, she deserved to be caught by the demon moon. It''s better to be killed by the demon moon." A female Xia said mercilessly.


    "You are so cruel, nvxia Qin."


    "Haha, brother Chen, don''t blame nvxia Qin. Can that woman not be moved by childe Ning?"


    "Who!" A cut-off interrupted the laughter of the crowd, and one after another drew their swords, and then looked up.

 Chapter 269

    The man was against the light, with scars all over his naked upper body, and the slender sword in his hand reflected the dazzling light of the sun. He just stood there quietly, and the sweeping breath made them stagnate, and then cold from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yan San?" Someone gave a cry of surprise.


    "When the demon moon arrested people, were you there?" Yan San flicked the blade, and the sound was as bitter and cold as ice.


    "That''s Miss Ning''s idea. We''ll just follow."


    "Brother Wang, isn''t he a dead killer? What are so many of us afraid of? Let''s go together and kill him." Someone shouted and took the lead to rush up. With the help of his morale, the others also shouted and rushed up.


    "This is your own death."


    With the cold sound, a figure jumped down from the rocks and shuttled through the crowd, bringing out a fluffy of blood.


    Yan San pulled the sword out of the last female Xia Qin''s mouth, shook the blood line on the body she fell, and then turned around to look at the two people who took his move and barely stood on the ground.


    Both of them were shaking their hands with swords, and their hearts were even more shocked and inexplicable. Although their martial arts were indeed not very good, they were at least children of an aristocratic family. They usually won the siege together, but now, they actually didn''t pass a move in each other''s hands. Yan San of the red chamber turned out to be such a terrible existence.


    Looking at Yan San approaching step by step, they shouted and ran around. Before they ran a few steps, they saw that their bodies were still in the posture of running forward and fell to the ground, and then their heads fell down.


    Yan San also put the sword into the sheath, coughed in a low voice, and then wiped away the spitting blood. His heart was slightly dark. The demon moon''s last move hurt him a lot, and the breath that protected the Dantian now also began to bite back, forcing the body to Dantian, but there was no finally guided toxicity.


    After looking at the sky, Yan San washed the blood on his body in the water, and then swept back to them.


    With one on his back and one on his arm, Yan San didn''t go to the mountain stream again, but entered the nearby forest and walked down the dense forest.


    Here, mountains are high and valleys are deep, mountains are towering, ancient trees are towering, strange Shi Binbin, mountain streams and ditches are crisscrossed, Yan San just wandered around the forest for a few times, and he saw several mountain streams crisscross. If you want to look back, the mountain streams have been unable to find the direction, and no wonder the shadows have not found their way to meet.


    "Yan San, have a rest." Ling Qingyu said on Yan San''s back, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    Put the two down, Yan San took a pill from the medicine bag and threw it into his mouth, and then meditated quietly. At this time, he couldn''t be afraid that Ling Qingyu saw something wrong. If he didn''t recover some skills, he was afraid that it would be more difficult to deal with it later.


    Yan Qi had fallen asleep because of the medicine. Yan San even had a faint breath during meditation. Ling Qingyu only felt that there seemed to be only his own heavy breathing sound in the woods. Then, fear began to emerge from the bottom of her heart, which made her heart slightly palpitating.


    Over the years, the Fengshen in fanwai has been almost unfavourable. No matter in Nanyang, Africa, America, India, it is basically in danger. Yan San, Yang Zhaoyan, and Yan Qi are there. They have always been in a state of absolute suppression by force. Even if they are repeatedly chased and killed by the Xie family at sea, they are also resolved by Yan San, which makes her have a misunderstanding and lose her due vigilance. She operates well overseas, But she often miscalculated in Dazhou. Even if she can predict the economic trend of Dazhou, even if she can figure out the changes in the industry, and even manipulate the price of spices? An order from the government can make her lose everything. In this big week, after the fierce battle just now, she also deeply realized that Yan San was not a God.


    Ling Qingyu hugged his arms and stared at Yan San''s side face. What must I do? I can''t let them work so hard every time. Is money alone useless? It''s not enough to blindly think about escaping to overseas. Let alone Yang Zhao and them, it''s impossible to leave Han Liang, Zheng Xi, Cai Jingfang and those who serve the Ling family here, not to mention that in the bottom of her heart, among the enemies she has never forgotten, in addition to the Lin family, Xie family, there is also a Wu family, an official family with four explorations.


    Yan San accepted the work, saw Ling Qingyu looking at himself with straight eyes, reached over and touched her forehead, and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder why we are in this situation now." Ling Qingyu sighed softly.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let you send Ye Xi over." Yan San hugged her and held her in his arms, saying. Along the way, God knows how regretful he is. Why did he believe that Lu Yao and ye Xi could protect her at that time?


    Ling Qingyu sighed lightly, hugged Yan San''s neck and said, "how can you blame you? You know I can''t bear him in my heart and want to spend more time with him before you let go. Yan San, at that time, when I died, you must be very sad, sorry..."


    Yan San smiled faintly, which was more than sad. He would rather break himself to pieces than suffer a trace of that pain again.


    "Why should I solve the blood oath?" Holding her back, Yan San asked in a low voice.


    Ah? Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, looking at Yan San''s look, and said with a smile: "that''s not reconciled. If you all die, who will revenge me? If you don''t revenge, I will die in peace!"


    auzw. com


    Yan San knew with a smile that she was lying. She didn''t want them to take revenge, but simply hoped that they could live.


    "Qingyu, my heart is like yours. If I leave first that day, you should live well." Whispered, raised her lips, Yan San kissed it, with some punishment and more love, sentimental, so that Ling Qingyu immediately indulged in it. The two hugged and kissed each other, as if to throw away the sadness of parting, and never separate again since the end of time.


    Fog rose in the forest, white fog, but with some coolness.


    Yan San loosened Ling Qingyu, tightened her clothes, put her back on her shoulder, then picked up Yan Qi, took a deep breath, and went down the mountain.


    Further down the road, it suddenly opened up. It was a valley grassland, dotted with several small lakes, and then gathered into a bay of clear water to flow down the mountain.


    Yan San used to visit the surrounding area when he came to Qingyun peak. Seeing here, he knew that it was not far from the foot of the mountain. Going out a little more was the main way to go up the mountain.


    Just about to skim directly from the grassland, Yan San frowned slightly, put Ling Qingyu and Yan Qi under a big tree near the forest, looked at the crowd rushing up from the valley, took Minglu off his waist and threw it to Yan Qi, who had woken up, and the short sword came out of its sheath.


    "You go first!" Yan Qi also saw those people and shouted


    Yan San shook his head slightly and said, "it''s too late."


    Several people who walked in front of them had jumped forward and stood opposite the small lake together, staring at the three people here.


    "Amitabha, is it Yan San, benefactor?" Qingyuan read the Buddha''s name and looked at the young man opposite with a smile.


    "Why do you come here if Qingyuan monk of Wutai Mountain doesn''t clean up in the temple?" Glancing at more and more people, Yan San asked faintly. There are many masters here. He can''t escape with them at all, so face it directly.


    "Benefactor, since you have put down your butcher''s knife and retired from the Jianghu, why do you come to intervene in the red chamber at this time?" Qingyuan laughed.


    "I''m here to find my master. What''s the matter with Guan Honglou?" Yan San sneered and said.


    Hearing this, Qin haohuan Qingyuan''s faces changed. Yan San was so rebellious that he didn''t even respect the owner of the Red Mansion. At this time, he said to find the owner???!


    "I don''t know who the master is, benefactor?" Qingyuan asked with a smile.


    Yan San looked at Ning Yu, who was holding Ji Qingwen''s hand and then snatched it up, and sneered, "this Ning girl should know best that she used my master as a double and was captured by demon moon in exchange for her freedom."


    Ning Yu''s face suddenly turned white. Seeing that the expressions of those around him began to change, some people snorted shamelessly, and his heart was anxious. "Don''t listen to what the thief said. Since he is a man of the red building, the owner is naturally the owner of the red building, maybe the new owner of the red building."


    Ning Yu''s father is Ning Shufeng, the leader of the Wulin alliance, and his mother is the county head. He looks like a person carved in powder and jade. He is very popular with grandpa duan''an and the princess of the county. He has spent much more time in the county mansion than in Jinghua villa. He has been windy and rainy since childhood, and his eyes are all on his head. From time to time, like his aunt chairuihua, his exports are Dalits, and everyone looks down on him. However, the extermination tragedy seven years ago made her lose everything. After her father died, she realized that her grandfather spoiled her because her father could help the prince''s mansion win over forces in the Jianghu and control the Wulin. As soon as her father died, she lost her most beautiful coat for the prince. Although she didn''t drive her out, she was no longer the princess of the prince''s mansion. She put away her pride and changed Zhang chuchuchu''s poor demeanor by relying on her natural beauty to please the princess and the princess. She always stepped back so that chairuihua no longer regarded her as an enemy and begged some benefits from the princess step by step.


    When Lu Yao came to the sheriff''s mansion in the name of a great Xia and asked to see the descendants of the Ning family, she saw the opportunity and took advantage of chairuihua''s obsession with Lu Yao to ensure that she could support Lu Yao as the Wulin leader in front of the sheriff, and then control Lu Yao and then control the Wulin. Lu Yao didn''t fail to live up to expectations and became famous in the Jianghu, but he was true to Chai Ruihua and didn''t listen to her command, let alone control. At this time, Ning Yu found Lu Yao and asked him to revitalize Jinghua villa with two dolls appointed for them. After getting Lu Yao''s consent, he asked the prince for orders. If she could make Lu Yao the leader of the Wulin alliance, the prince would also support Jinghua villa, Support her position in the Jianghu.


    Then, when Lu Yao dueled, she had to go and watch it. In front of many Wulin people, she showed the backbone and integrity of her Ning family heirs. With her peerless face, she replaced Chai Ruihua''s title of the first beauty of the Wulin, attracting countless suitors.


    Being able to invite so many famous Wulin people and sects to attend the Wulin conference led by her has greatly satisfied Ning Yu''s self-esteem and vanity, as if it was a time when everyone had to bow to her when her parents were still alive when she was young.


    And the arrival of Ye Xi made her ambition reach the peak. Ye Xi''s martial arts, personality and demeanor were even praised by Master Kong Wu. To be frank, it will be Ningye''s Jianghu in ten years, and such a useful prop was actually distracted from her because of a powerless businesswoman. How can she tolerate this!


    She originally thought that the woman was an ant like existence. Even if she was killed by the demon moon, it was just a matter of crying with Ye Xi for a few times. Who knew that she actually provoked a Yan San!


    Yan San broke her face, and then she saw the true faces of those Wulin heroes who had always been very kind and respectful to her. If there was no Lu Yao, if there was no map, in these people''s eyes, she would be like the Shang woman, but she was a green onion that could be used and discarded at any time, and lost her beautiful face. Those young Xia people would not have the original kind of love and infatuation in their eyes, Except Ji Qingwen and Mi Yi, others also stayed away from her.


    And all this is caused by that woman! Ning Yu looked at Ling Qingyu behind Yan San with hatred.

 Chapter 270

    When she first came up, she had seen Ling Qingyu. At that time, her heart was shocked. She remembered that Lu Yao said that the demon moon had left her on Wolong peak. Her eyes turned, and her face was frightened. She pointed to Ling Qingyu and said, "you, you, you, you were not left on Wolong peak by the demon moon? How could you not die? How could you not die if you fell from such a high cliff!"


    Yan San''s heart was cold, and he stepped back slightly and stood in front of Ling Qingyu. Yan Qi also covered his chest, sat up, took Minglu in his hand, and whispered to Ling Qingyu, "move behind me."


    Ning Yu''s words changed the color of the human God across the lake, and the color of greed appeared in his eyes.


    Yan San and his companions came down in the same direction that Qin haohuan had long identified as the direction of Qingyun peak. Yan San could recognize her as the Lord and fell from the peak without falling to death. That''s 10% because of the legendary snake inner alchemy!


    Ning Yu sneered, added a heavy bomb, and said, "the man in the red chamber said before his death that if the inner alchemy was eaten, as long as her heart was dug out, it could be used instead of inner alchemy, and it could also get the effect of inner alchemy."


    "Do you believe such absurd words?" Yan San glanced at the faces of the people opposite. Seeing that even Qingyuan had a desire in his eyes, he knew that today, no matter how he explained, these people would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    In that case, let me start this massacre first!


    Yan San let out a long roar, his whole body was murderous, his eyes turned red, his body moved, and his double swords met the two people who flew across the lake.


    As the two bodies fell into the lake, more people came over. The stimulation of blood and the desire for Nathan made those normally well-dressed heroes and young Xia angry, shouting and rushing to the woman who was lying on the ground.


    But they couldn''t get through. Just passing the lake, what greeted them was the sharp sword light and splashing blood.


    Qingyuan and Qin Haoyu didn''t move, standing by the lake with their arms outstretched, quietly looking at the fierce battle opposite. It was a battlefield where one person fought against hundreds of people, and that person, the man named Yan San, was like Shura from Hell''s blood pool, with a brutal intention to kill, blocked the enemies of everyone who peeped behind him at the edge of the small lake.


    Qingyuan glanced at Ning Yu, whose face was a little twisted, standing aside, and then looked at Qin Haoyu, who stared at Yan San without blinking, and sighed slightly in his heart. Even if he had doubts, it did not prevent him from wanting to visit the woman''s details. If he could really absorb the internal power of the inner alchemy, Wutai Mountain would not always be under Shaolin.


    However, when he was so stunned, many bodies were left on the other side of the lake. Seeing Yan San''s body shaking a little, Qingyuan didn''t hesitate any longer, and said with a long smile, "benefactor, it''s not good to kill evil like this. Why don''t you come over here?"


    Yan San''s short sword turned between his fingers and stabbed into the attacker''s body behind him. The short sword on his right hand quickly rotated and turned into a disc, which was thrown out by him. After making deep sword marks around the waist of the two attackers who ran around him behind him, he absorbed his internal force and retracted the short sword. His toes jumped up. The left sword blocked Qingyuan''s Buddha beads, and the right sword crossed Qin Haoyu''s long sword and approached him.


    Qin Haoyu quickly retreated in horror, but he didn''t want to be followed by two disciples behind him. He retreated and bumped into each other.


    "Who is the thief who dares to hurt my Wulin fellow!" With a burst of drink, a bald monk with a white beard swept over in the air like a leap, and was standing in front of Qin Haoyu who fell. He clamped Yan San''s short sword in his palm with two palms.


    Yan San''s attack was blocked by him, and there was a gap behind him, and Qingyuan''s Buddha bead swept up his back.


    Yan San sprayed a mouthful of blood on Kong Wu. While he was stunned, he took out the short sword, swayed his body from between them, and rushed at a great Xia who stole Ling Qingyu. With a twist of his swords, he broke the man''s long sword, and then the leopard teeth on the short sword scratched on the man''s body. When the man''s body was stiff, the sword blade swept his throat, and then his body retreated violently, turned in the air, and directly met Qin haohuan''s disciples.


    Kongwu didn''t expect that he had a wrong eye, and the man had killed three people. Then look at the corpses all over the ground and the small lake that had been dyed bright red by blood. All his hair and beard stood up, and with a burst of drink, a big sad palm swept over.


    Yan San took a few steps back after harvesting the lives of the two people, dodged Kongwu''s palm wind, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said contemptuously, "why? Even master Kongwu came to spy on the secret treasure of the Red Chamber?"


    auzw. com


    Kongwu was stunned. The man before the meeting had many scars on his body, and his internal power was almost exhausted, but his murderous spirit and fighting intention did not decrease at all. A pair of red red eyes with icy murderous intention swept them coldly.


    "We just want to see if that woman has inner alchemy." Qingyuan took a step forward and said with a compassionate expression, "since she can survive, it doesn''t matter to dig out her heart and have a look."


    Kong Wu was stunned again. He turned to Qingyuan and just wanted to ask questions, so he heard Yan San coldly say, "if you want to dig her heart, then step on my body."


    Qin Haoyu shouted and took the lead in rushing over.


    The second group of Wulin people brought by Kong Wu had also entered the valley. Ning Yu said that there was a woman who had eaten the snake''s inner alchemy in front of her. As long as she dug out her heart, she could get the power of the inner alchemy. Although some people were suspicious, they rushed after Qin haohuan, and more people stood behind and quietly looked at the opposite side.


    That war, after many years, still makes those who have experienced it personally feel frightened when they think of it.


    Yan San sent out a long roar, and his body was like electricity shuttling through the crowd, completely ignoring the defense. Every sword must see blood, like bloody Shura, tightly guarding the range of ten steps behind him.


    The broken limbs and arms were just a short moment, and many bodies were added to the ground. Qin Haoyu also returned with the injury. Looking at the blood flowing all over the ground, and the countless wounds that had been cut, stabbed and stabbed on his body, his body was shaky, but he was still standing in front of the man, and his heart was flustered.


    Yan Qi struggled to get up, but his heart vein was hurt by the demon moon. Now he was able to live entirely by the nine turn pill. He couldn''t lift up a trace of internal breathing in his body. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and he didn''t feel that he hit the ground hard.


    "Master Kong Wu! You haven''t done it yet!" Qin Haoyu shouted.


    "Amitabha, even if so many of us win, we won''t win. It''s better for me to fight you alone." Kong Wu read the Buddha''s horn, and his palms turned into countless Buddha shadows, sweeping Yan San.


    Yan San sneered, lifted his double swords and just wanted to meet them, but the corners of his eyes swept to the side of the lake. Three people were secretly approaching the edge of the forest, and the long sword in his hand was aimed at Ling Qingyu''s stab.


    Yan Qi turned back, and the name Lu in his hand stabbed silently from a strange angle into the chest of the nearest person, and he was unable to draw his sword. His body was also brought to the ground by the person''s fallen body, and he cried out in despair.


    Yan San twisted his body in the air and jumped directly at the other two people. He threw a short sword in his hand and nailed one person to the tree. The other short sword held the long sword of the comer, twisted the blade with force, and stabbed the broken blade back into the heart of the person.


    Kongwu''s great mercy palm hit at this time. Although the palm wind was slow, it was extremely thick, and it was facing Ling Qingyu with its overbearing strength.


    Yan San concentrated all his internal breathing on his back and blocked Ling Qingyu in front of him.


    With a soft bang, the palm of great compassion punched a blood hole in his vest. The palm wind sent his body away and fell into lingqingyu''s outstretched hands.


    "Yan San, it''s lucky for us to die here together today, isn''t it?" Ling Qingyu hugged Yan San''s body, looked at Yan San with a tearful smile, and whispered.


    "... Qingyu..." Yan San also smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "Sheng Sheng... Shi Shi... Together..."


    "Kill him!" A burst of drink rang out from the crowd, and they wanted to come forward, but they hesitated a little, for fear that the Shura like evil god would stand up again, so they shuffled forward slowly.

 Chapter 271

    Until a burst of rapid horse hoofs sounded, someone secretly said that it was bad, and he was robbed by others without starting again. One person took the lead, and the rest of the red eyed people also rushed up from Kongwu''s side, and the sword shone in the sun.


    Four figures rushed over from the other two mountains and rushed towards the crowd, but they saw no time to arrive and burst into a huge roar.


    With a whoosh, a steel arrow roared straight into the back and heart of the person who first rushed to it.


    Then


    Swish, the arrow rain fell from the sky, neatly drawing a boundary ten steps away from Ling Qingyu. Many people who had rushed across the lake were directly hit by the arrow rain and fell to the ground crying.


    The rest of the people immediately stopped and looked behind them. They saw the red heavy Armored Cavalry galloping out from the bottom of the valley. The rapid sound of horses'' hoofs made a loud noise in the valley and pressed straight over.


    Kong Wu is still in a daze. He has faced countless enemies in his life. He has never laid hands on women or hurt people behind their backs. Now he has committed both.


    "Master! Three... Ye..." Ying Jiu, who swept down quickly, turned back with his eyes red. The long sword was horizontal in front of him, and stood in front of the arrow rain with Ying Er Ying and thirteen people, blocking the middle.


    Ye Xi looked at the blood hole behind Yan San and the broken heart that was about to stop beating, and felt a blank in his brain. His eyes were desolate, and his legs were soft and kneeling on the ground.


    "... Qingyu..." Yan San held Ling Qingyu''s hand, his eyes flushed, and there was only Ling Qingyu''s face. He smiled slightly, and his voice was weak, saying word by word: "how long... I can wait... Live... Go..."


    "What are you talking about? We naturally want to be together. It''s not a good deal. Next life, next life, life after life." Ling Qingyu hugged him and said softly.


    "Yes... We... And... Next life... Next life... Life after life... Yan San... Will wait in the yellow spring... Slowly... Don''t... Be sad..." every word Yan San said, blood gushed out.


    Thousands of cavalry surrounded the valley, and their powerful crossbows were aimed at the Wulin people in the middle. In the panic of those people, the leading black horse jumped over the lake, and the knight jumped down from his horse and rushed in front of Ling Qingyu.


    Glancing at Ling Qingyu and then looking at Yan San, Yang Zhao shouted, "Yan San! Hold on! The miracle doctor is behind!"


    Yan San tilted his head slightly in the direction of his voice, then smiled, and turned back his eyes. His eyes were full of tenderness, and the word by word breath was getting weaker and weaker: "... Qingyu... Ok... Even Yan San..."


    He turned his head sideways again. Yang Zhao took off his helmet and the steel armor on his hand knowingly, and put his hand on the hand tightly held by Yan San and Ling Qingyu.


    "Give... To... You..."


    Looking at his eyes slowly closed, his hand also slipped from her palm. Ling Qingyu only felt that there was a big hole in his heart, empty and pale, and it seemed that he was numb with pain. He just looked at Yang Zhao blankly and said, "ah Zhao, Yan San is asleep, right? He will wake up tomorrow, right?"


    All the language was blocked back to his chest by the bitterness. Yang Zhao''s eyes were red and whispered, "yes, I''ll wake up tomorrow."


    When Yang Zhao got up and turned around, he took a sharp murderous spirit on his body. It was different from Yan San''s murderous intention, but the murderous spirit of killing thousands of people on the battlefield. Even Kong Wu unconsciously stepped back.


    There were more than 200 people in the first wave in the valley, and more than 100 people in the second wave followed Kong Wu. Now, more than half of them were killed by Yan San, and a small half were shot dead. There were less than 50 people left by the small lake.


    Surrounded by thousands of heavy Armored Cavalry, the chill on the iron armor makes people palpitate, not to mention the powerful crossbows aimed at them.


    "I''m the granddaughter of the prince of duan''an. Who are you? How dare you be so rude to me!" Ning Yu shouted at the top of her voice.


    Her voice made Ling Qingyu recover from her confusion, and she hugged Yan San in her arms. She looked around, then stared at Ning Yu, and said, "ah Zhao, bring her here."


    Kong Wu took a step forward, blocked Yang Zhao, looked at the crossbow that turned half to aim at him because of his action, and said, "general, I don''t know what we have done, do you want to do this?"


    "Then what have we done? You must force each other hard and kill it as soon as possible?" Ling Qingyu sneered.


    auzw. com


    Kong Wu was stunned and looked at Qin Haoyu and Qingyuan.


    "We''re just looking for the remaining evils of the red chamber. Since you didn''t die after falling off the cliff, it must be related to the red chamber. Why don''t we check it?" Qin Haoyu wiped a cold sweat. Master Kong Wu''s martial arts are high, and dozens of them are not weak, but against these thousand Armored Cavalry, oh, no, there are cavalry coming up continuously under the valley and laying an array in the whole valley. In such a battle formation, even Kong Wu can''t fight out.


    "Haha..." Ling Qingyu laughed wildly, looked at Qin Haoyu''s eyes with contempt, and sneered, "I fell from the cliff, can you see? Can you see me coming back from death? You can''t be sure of anything, but you have to dig my heart to verify your ridiculous inner alchemy, well, that master, you come to verify, and see if I ate that inner alchemy!"


    Kongwu''s face suddenly turned white, his eyes looked at Qingyuan, and said sternly, "what she said is true? You actually do such a thing!"


    Qingyuan''s eyes shook and said, "we can''t let the thief go by mistake, and that Yan San came up to kill him when he didn''t agree, and I can''t either."


    Ling Qingyu sneered and said, "it''s actually very simple to eat inner alchemy or not. You just need to find out if I have that internal power. Why dig my heart? But it''s Ning Yu, the bitch, who said that digging my heart can transform the power of inner alchemy. Then you moved to kill us. Master, come over and have a look. I have a trace of internal power."


    Kong Wu paused for a moment and walked towards Ling Qingyu. His figure flashed in front of him, but Yang Zhao and Ying Jiu blocked in front of him.


    "Let him come." Lingqingyu said coldly. The icy cold that had never been seen in the voice made the two people unconsciously get out of the way, but then they closely followed Kong Wu and looked at him vigilantly.


    After probing Ling Qingyu''s pulse, Kong Wu sighed and said, "there is no internal power in the girl. Today, it''s my fault."


    "Bring her here." Ling Qingyu no longer sees the sky, but takes a pair of malicious eyes full of resentment and stares at Ning Yu.


    Seeing that shadow nine and shadow ten came over, Ji Qingwen raised his long sword. Just about to speak, dozens of steel arrows shot into his body.


    Ji Qingwen was shot into a hedgehog without saying a word. Mi Yi unconsciously stepped back and looked at Ying Jiu and directly dragged Ning Yu over.


    "You can''t do this to me! I''m the granddaughter of the prince of duan''an! I''m the fiancee of the Wulin alliance leader! You bitch! Why don''t you die? You''ve been caught by that demon moon for so many days and have long been spoiled by him, and you still have a face!" Ning Yu shouted.


    Yang Zhao pinched her chin, making her voice suddenly hoarse in her throat, and was preparing to crush her chin with force. Ling Qingyu said coldly, "wait, I have something to ask her."


    Ling Qingyu looked at Ning Yu, and his cold eyes made Ning Yu''s heart seem to tighten into a ball, Then he asked, "I have no grievances with you. I''m a businessman and have nothing to do with your Jianghu affairs. I''m going to leave Xiangyang that day. Why do you frame me like this? Set a trap and ask me to be your double and be captured by the demon moon, and then force the demon moon to kill, and finally tell those lies to trap us to death? Why?"


    Her voice was cold but her tone was very flat, which shocked Kong Wu and those Wulin people who still had some conscience behind. If what she said was true, what was this war today?


    "Can you say that you are innocent? Look at Yan San, isn''t he the remnant of the Red Chamber?" Ning Yu shouted.


    "The third master followed his sister to the sea seven years ago, and he never killed anyone in Dazhou again." the voice came from ye Xi, who was kneeling on the side. He looked at Ning Yu, his face full of resentment, and slowly said, "if it weren''t for this time to send me back, my sister wouldn''t come, and the third master wouldn''t come, what''s their relationship with the red mansion?"


    "You are clearly my brother! Why is she the only one in my heart now!" Ning Yu shouted at him: "She left that day, but you have to go after her and call her sister in front of so many people! What is she? She is a bitch like me? Yes, since you call her sister, what demon moon wants to catch is your sister Ning Ye. What''s wrong with catching her? You know how much effort I spent for the Wulin conference and how much I spent on the map, but you have to exchange that map for this bitch Come back? As the legitimate son of Ning family, it should be your responsibility to rebuild Jinghua villa. I have done so much for you, but you are distracted from me for such a woman. Doesn''t she deserve it? Cut her thousands of times and don''t understand my hatred! " Everything that had worked so hard before and was readily available was so separated and broken. Ning Yu''s face was full of madness, and he said to Yang Zhao, "where are you a soldier? As a soldier of my great Zhou Dynasty, you dare to fight against the patriarchal daughter? Are you dying?"


    "I''m Yang Zhao of Heishui pass. If you dare to touch my wife, I''ll dare to destroy your nine clans." Yang Zhao''s voice was not loud, and the tone was even in a straight line, but it was like a flat thunder blowing in the valley.


    Wrong, kill the wrong person... Kong Wu staggered back a few steps.


    Ning Yu''s face changed greatly, and then his heart began to panic completely. Yang Zhao of Heishui pass, who was unknown in the Zhou Dynasty, even the prince of duan''an was afraid of him. She was a woman who didn''t even touch the edge of the royal family. Even if he killed her, who could stand up for her?


    With fear on his face, pathetic, Ning Yu looked for help everywhere, but even Mi Yi avoided her eyes, and others only despised and were full of fear, Ning Yu turned to Ye Xi and said, "ye''er, tell your sister that I didn''t mean to do it. I''m also telling the truth. Didn''t you and Lu Yao see the demon moon throw her off the cliff with your own eyes? By the way, where''s Lu Yao? Lu Yao will come, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, Lu Yao will break you into pieces!"


    Ye Xi didn''t seem to have heard it. It turned out that all this started because of him. He knelt down and took a few steps in heartache. Looking at Ling Qingyu, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t speak, and only heard his sister from the corner of his mouth.


    "Young master Ning, I can''t afford to call you this," Ling Qingyu looked at Yan San in her arms, carefully wiped the blood off his face, and said faintly, "if I could, I''d rather not have seen you and Lu Yao at the beginning, so that my Yan San wouldn''t be injured and wouldn''t sleep like this."


    Ye Xi''s face suddenly turned pale, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with wisps of blood. He knelt straight and kowtowed three heads to Ling Qingyu respectfully. Then he raised his long sword and stabbed it into his chest.

 Chapter 272

    Kongwu was beside him, subconsciously stretched out his hand, but the long sword still entered his chest.


    "Young master Ning!" Kong Wu shouted, he loves talent, this Ningye martial arts is good, talented and good, and it''s a pity to die like this.


    "I''m Ye Xi," Ye Xi looked up at Ling Qingyu and said with a sad smile, "death is also ye Xi of Ling family."


    Ling Qingyu ignored him, just looked up at Ning Yu and asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    "Master Kong Wu! She has indeed been thrown off the cliff by the demon moon. She is a demon girl!" Ning Yu shouted in a panic.


    "The demon moon asked us to meet at Shenshi. You refused to give me the picture, and kept dragging the time until Xushi. When we reached the top of the mountain, the demon moon had already disappeared. Why did we see the leader thrown down with our own eyes? Ning Yu, you are just trying to incite these Wulin people to seek profits for yourself. The third master has excellent martial arts. The more Wulin people die at his hands, the more beneficial it is for you to control the Wulin, whether Lu Yao or not , I''m fine, but it''s all your chess pieces. " Ye Xi pulled out his long sword and stood up slowly. With the blood rushing out, the brain that had been numbed by pain began to rotate. Now it can''t die. If these Wulin people think that Ling Qingyu is really abnormal, they can''t guarantee that those who spy on the strange treasure will come to her in the future.


    "What are you talking about? Lu Yao said clearly at the beginning..." Ning Yu surprised.


    "Enough! Ning Yu! Are you using Lu Yao enough? Or is that true? Master Kong Wu, does the master have a trace of internal power? Is there any trace of eating the internal alchemy that can improve internal power?" Ye Xi asked.


    "No, this girl doesn''t have any internal power, nor any trace of eating the elixir." Kongwu Lang said, "I Kongwu said here today. If someone tries to trouble this girl again in the future, it will be against me and Shaolin sect!"


    Ling Qingyu kept sneering in her heart. It''s really high sounding. She can''t waste time anymore. Yan San''s injury is so serious that she needs to find Alan for treatment quickly.


    Ling Qingyu picked up the short sword that fell in Yan San''s hand and said to Yang Zhao, "Zhao, put her down here."


    Before Yang Zhao moved, shadow nine had kicked Ning Yu''s knee socket, made her kneel down, and then kicked her to the ground. Seeing that she wanted to struggle, she simply clicked her acupoints.


    He Li, who was standing in front of the Armored Cavalry far across the lake, waved his hand, and the cavalry surrounded them, isolating those Wulin people, forming a human wall, so that outsiders can no longer see the situation here.


    Ling Qingyu thrust a sword into Ning Yu''s body and murmured, "this is thirteen, this is mine, this is Yan seven, this is Yan three..."


    She read a sentence and stabbed a sword. Ning Yu''s dumb acupoint was touched and she couldn''t move. She could only open her eyes and sob, suffering from the lingchi of that sword.


    Ling Qingyu''s hand was scratched by the leopard''s teeth because she held the short sword tightly. The blood splashed all over the ground with her mechanical action, and fused with Yan San''s blood.


    "Qingyu..." Yang Zhao couldn''t help but squat down, grabbed her hand, hugged Ling Qingyu, and said, "it''s OK, Qingyu, it''s OK!"


    Ling Qingyu rolled her eyes and fainted straightly.


    Motioning to Ying Jiu to open Yan San''s body, Yang Zhaogang wanted to hold Ling Qingyu up, and then saw the calf that was first blocked by Yan San''s body, and his eyes constricted, and then carefully picked her up.


    "General Yang, those Wulin people were only bewitched by Ning Yu, and they didn''t do it. Can you let them live?" Kongwu saw Yang Zhao''s cold eyes and said with a wry smile, "benefactor Yan, I killed you. I will certainly give you an account of it. But if General Yang kills all the people here at this time, can you kill all the Wulin people in Xiangyang City? It''s better to let me explain the truth, so that it will be good for the girl in the future."


    Yang Zhao was really moved to kill all the Wulin people in Xiangyang City. After hearing him finish, he sneered.


    "Amitabha, General Yang," Kong Wu sighed and said, "I admit that these people who died here are more than worthy of death, but there is still a right way in Xiangyang City after all. Killing more evils is not good for the girl, and it will damage her longevity."


    "I killed people, and Yang Zhao will bear the blame." Yang Zhao said coldly.


    "But can you kill all the Wulin people? Let this girl be the enemy of the whole Wulin. Can you really guarantee that you will always be able to protect her?" Kong Wu sighed again. Seeing that Yang Zhao''s expression was loosened, Kong Wu said again, "I will give justice to the girl for today''s matter. There are so many sects dead in this mountain. Someone must give an explanation."


    auzw. "He Li, check who has blood on their weapons and who hasn''t." Yang Zhaoyang said.


    "Amitabha..." Kong Wu read the Buddha''s name, but he also knew that this was only Yang Zhao''s final concession, and he knew better in his heart, how could those who had participated in the siege forget today''s things? They all had relatives who died in this siege more or less, and Yang Zhao would not let this danger exist.


    Seeing that the knights in the front three rows jumped off the horse with the same action, the crossbow was placed on the saddle and surrounded with a long gun, the Wulin people were a little nervous.


    Leader Xing of Taishan sect was the first to take the people of his sect to the side. They followed Kong Wu up. Hearing Ning Yu''s words, Xing and his party felt that it was really suspicious, so they did not come forward to participate in the fierce fight with other sects. Now, hearing Yang Zhao''s words, they also knew something in their hearts, but it was really wrong with those Wulin people, and he didn''t want to stand out for those people, So the first one showed his attitude.


    There were not many people who escaped the killing of Yan San and arrow rain. As soon as the people of these sects stepped aside, Qin haohuan and others suddenly appeared.


    Qin Haoyu and Qingyuan looked at each other, and then jumped at He Li standing in front. Just as their bodies moved, the long guns of the Armored Cavalry in front of them had formed a gun array, and then countless steel arrows shot from behind.


    Thousands of Armored Cavalry, like when they came, quietly lined up and tide out of the valley.


    Ying Shi wrapped it in cloth, pulled out the short sword inserted on the body, wrapped it carefully and put it in his arms. After looking at Ye Xi, he finally couldn''t help saying, "eleven, you can come back when the head figure it out." Now, don''t stimulate her.


    Ye Xi took off his coat, wrapped Ning Yu''s body before the others came, and then picked up her body and walked up the mountain.


    "Young master Ning..." Kong Wu called him, and if he didn''t hear it, he called again, "Ye Xi."


    Ye Xi stopped and looked back at him.


    "If you have nowhere to go, you might as well come to Shaolin." Empty Wu sighed. When he went down the mountain and told the truth, Jinghua villa would have no chance to rise again, but it was a pity that such a good seedling was buried.


    "Master Kong Wu, I was slaughtered when I was seven years old, and I was rejected when I went to Luoyang with Lu Yao to find duan''an Jun Wang and Ning Yu. If it hadn''t been for the rescue of the head of the family, Lu Yao and I wouldn''t have known where we died. In the past seven years, the head of the family raised me, protected me, and loved me. Yan Sanye taught me martial arts, and ye Xi gave everything to them..." Ye Xi''s voice choked and paused, Fang Neng said, "Ye Xi can''t go anywhere except the Ling family. If I go to Shaolin and Master Kong Wu when, it must be ye Xi who challenges you for today."


    Looking at the boy''s bleak back walking away, Kong Wu whispered the Scriptures. With his low voice, the monks in Shaolin behind him all recited the Scriptures, and the thick voice echoed in the valley, playing the final farewell for those dissipated lives.


    Ye Xi found an open space, cut down trees and set up a firewood pile, and placed Ning Yu''s body, which had been stabbed so that it could not see its true face, on it.


    Quietly watching the fire devour the body, ye Xi''s hand was tightly held, and the body was pierced with holes, as if accusing the murderer of how cruel and ruthless. However, in the past seven years, he was the most aware that Ling Qingyu was actually a person who was afraid of blood. For this, Yan San and Yang Zhao would try to avoid her all the cruel killings. Now that he can lay such a hard hand, we can imagine how deep the hatred in her heart is.


    "Night!" With the sound of his clothes, Lu Yao jumped up from the other end of the mountain stream, glanced at the fire, and exclaimed.


    "Lu Yao, there was no peaceful night seven years ago," Ye Xi turned to look at him and said coldly, "I''m Ye Xi of the Ling family. Don''t call me wrong again."


    "What happened?" Looking at the blood still seeping out from ye Xi''s white chest, Lu Yao asked.


    "The head of the family is not dead," looking at the surprise on Lu Yao''s face, ye Xi said, "the third master is dead." seeing Lu Yao''s face, he immediately froze, and said faintly, "Yang Zhao is here, and the head of the family killed Ning Yu himself."


    Lu Yao was stunned and said, "yes." Then he was speechless, just looking at Ning Yu''s body that dissipated in the fire. Early in the morning, he took advantage of the slightly bright sky to go up the Wolong peak, and then heard a long howling above it. At that time, his heart moved, and he jumped down from the top of the mountain. Looking at the dense woods on both sides, he took advantage of the force to go down, and he had a thought in his heart. When he arrived at the mountain stream, he saw the body of the demon moon on the ground, and chased up the mountain stream. Later, he saw Feng Huantian and Kang Yuan, who knew that they had chased the wrong person, so he turned back and rushed back, I didn''t expect to miss so many things.


    "Did you know that she designed to use the head of the family as a substitute?" Ye Xi asked. Seeing Lu Yao''s expression change, he nodded and said, "I see. You know."


    Lu Yao was speechless, and then realized Ye Xi''s title. He no longer called him brother Lu or sister lingqingyu. Seeing his sad look, he said, "this has nothing to do with you. I''ll go and make it clear to her. If you want to kill or cut, I''ll follow her."


    Looking at the fire ash floating in the wind, ye Xi said faintly, "it has nothing to do with me. If she didn''t save us seven years ago, if I didn''t ask her to send me here, there would be no matter today, and the third master wouldn''t die."


    His voice was light, but with uncontrollable sadness and desolation, he was not as energetic as when he first came to Xiangyang, as if he had grown up overnight.

 Chapter 273

    "Why did this happen!" Alan shouted, pulled Ling Qingyu''s teeth open and poured medicine into it, saying, "she must be made to cry, otherwise she would be so depressed in her heart. She was already cold, and now she can''t vent her sadness, which adds fuel to the fire!"


    Slapping Ling Qingyu''s cheek hard, he took a silver needle to stab her acupoints. Alan hurriedly said, "wake up! Don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Yang Zhao couldn''t bear to see it. Just about to step forward, he was dragged outside the door by stonework and said, "the head of the family has been unconscious for a day. If you don''t wake up again, you''re afraid of danger. Don''t block Alan to save people."


    When she stabbed the fourth acupoint at the tip of her finger, Ling Qingyu''s eyes snapped open, looked at Alan in confusion, and then called, "Yan San, I''m in pain."


    "Yan San is dead!" Seeing Ling Qingyu lying on the inside with the quilt covered, Alan grabbed her up and said loudly, "Yan San is dead! Don''t deceive yourself, he will die in front of you. You watch him die!"


    Ling Qingyu glanced at her and said, "who are you kidding? Yan San said it himself and will always be with me."


    "You come!" Ling Qingyu was dragged up. Alan took her out of the room and went to the wing room. Pointing to Yan San''s body, which had been cleaned up on the bed, he said, "come and see if he is still angry."


    The body, which had been dead for almost a day, had been black and blue, and the corners of his mouth, which had been rigid, were slightly upturned, just like the satisfied smile when he died.


    The hazy fragments were violently broken, and all memories began to be clear, including his back fighting in front, his back still standing in front with blood soaked determination, and the fatal palm sent him face-to-face, the splashing blood.


    "No!" With a heart rending scream, Ling Qingyu burst into tears.


    The stone wiped his tears and whispered, "well, just cry, just cry."


    When her throat was bleeding, but she was silent in tears, Alan said: "Yan San is dead, we are all sad, but you want him to leave so uneasy? Think of those people outside, Yang Zhao, who brought twothousand cavalry from heishuiguan."


    "What did you say?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes widened sharply and asked hoarsely.


    "I said that General Yang Zhaoyang, the guard of Heishui pass, brought 2000 cavalry from Heishui pass without imperial edict. The dead are dead. At least you should think more about these living people." Alan sighed. You''re in a coma if you don''t get in, and they''re watching outside if you don''t get in. What are you doing? What does it mean to move me!


    Ling Qingyu wiped his tears and said, "Alan, help me ask, did you bring my suitcase?"


    Alan went out and asked. Soon, Ying Jiu came in with a suitcase.


    Ling Qingyu moved to the bedside, opened the box, took out a cloth bag from the side, then took out a small ice jade from it, opened Yan San''s mouth, and placed the jade in his mouth.


    "Ice jade!" Alan stared wide and surprised.


    As soon as Bingyu was put in, the cyan on Yan San''s face began to fade slowly, and the frightening stiffness also slowly softened.


    "Ah Zhao." Ling Qingyu called at the door, looked at Yang Zhao approaching, squatted down, and whispered, "let''s see Yan San off."


    "Where do you want to bury him?" Yang Zhao asked.


    Where to bury? Ling Qingyu looked a little confused. It turned out that it was a joke. I didn''t expect to use it so soon. Moreover, it was Yan San who was buried.


    "Take Yan San to Wolong peak, and go now."


    "OK." Yang Zhao picked her up and motioned to Ying Jiu to wrap Yan San''s body and take it with him.


    "Hey! Why don''t you even ask?" Alan stood in the way and said.


    Yang Zhao smiled and walked past her.


    *******


    Looking at the dense and silent red heavy armor soldiers on the third floor outside the courtyard, Chen Rongxuan said, "brother, these are not those soldiers in Jiangzhou!"


    Ling Yunfei leaned against the wall with his arms in his arms and looked at the entrance of the alley. Well, these were not the soldiers in Jiangzhou naturally, but the most elite cavalry in Zhou Dynasty. I didn''t expect that there was not only Yan San, but also Yang Zhao behind Ling''s family!


    "That Yan San is really a character. It''s a pity." Li Youbo, dressed as a scribe, sighed.


    "Brother, if he brought me in the first place, he wouldn''t let those hypocrites succeed." Chen Rongxuan thumped on the wall and said angrily.


    "Fourth brother!" Li Youbo drank, and then heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. Turning around, he saw a team of cavalry galloping out of the alley and heading out of the city.


    Lingyunfei saw the man in the arms of the leading general Hongjia, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    The final outcome of the Wulin conference was that many Wulin people died near Wolong peak. Master Kongwu and Mount Tai sect Kongtong sect Qingcheng sect Shaolin sect who went down the mountain safely said that Miss Naning set a trap for her own private affairs and caught a woman disguised as her demon moon. Later, in order to kill people and kill people, she misled the Wulin people who went up the mountain to hunt down the woman and her guards. She was immortal. Her guard was Yan San who disappeared for seven years, Wulin people fought with Yan San on the mountain. Yan San killed nearly 200 people, and he was killed because of exhaustion. Many sects died on the mountain this time. The relatives and friends of those sects were dissatisfied with this explanation and asked Kong Wu to tell the truth. Kong Wu finally said, the truth is, those relatives and friends of you thought Yan San had a snake inner alchemy on him, and wanted to seize his inner alchemy. As a result, they not only didn''t have that thing, but also destroyed your relatives and friends. Of course, they also died in the end. How did you die? Kong Wu was very guilty. He didn''t know the truth and killed him. So in the past three years, if anyone went to the trouble of that woman, it was to fight with Shaolin sect and Kong Wu. As soon as Kong Wu finished speaking, the leaders of Mount Tai Qingcheng sect and Kongtong sect also said so, and those Wulin people became silent.


    Kong Wu didn''t specifically say who the woman was, but Ling Yunfei intuitively felt that it was Ling Qingyu. Then when the red Armored Cavalry entered the city, it caused a sensation. Ling Yunfei was uneasy. At night, he went to find Zhou Hao, the leader of Kongtong sect, who had always been friends. When he learned the truth, he didn''t know what it was like in his heart. If he hadn''t misunderstood her and left Xiangyang in advance that day, he would not let the following things happen.


    "Brother, are we still going in?" Chen Rongxuan asked again.


    "No, second brother, go back to the stockade first. These cavalry are not coming for us. It is estimated that they will go back in two days." Lingyun Fei straightened up and said.


    "What about you?" Li Youbo asked.


    auzw. "My fourth brother and I gave them a ride." Lingyun Feidao. Although Kong Wu, Zhou Haoxing and his party are the guarantor, there are always some who are not afraid of death or want revenge.


    ******


    He Li took people to guard at the foot of the mountain. Yang Zhao held Ling Qingyu, Ying Jiu held Yan San, and the four came to the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the deep cliff bottom at the foot of the mountain, Ling Qingyu pulled Ying Jiu closer and said, "I don''t know what will happen if I jump down..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yang Zhao and Ying Jiu jumped off the cliff.


    Ling Qingyu was startled, and the wind sounded in her ears. She hurriedly grabbed Ying Jiu''s arm, and read in her head: snake Valley is open.


    There was a soft fluorescence in the air, which wrapped the four people. In another moment, the four people had fallen into the stone chamber.


    Ling Qingyu wiped a sweat and said to Yang Zhaohe Ying Jiu, "before I finish speaking, you jump down. What if you fall down and die!"


    "Where is this?" Yang Zhao looked around and asked.


    Ling Qingyu suddenly lost his temper and looked around. There was no shadow of the ghost, so he pointed to the soul sacrifice platform in the middle and said, "put Yan San on it and have a look."


    Shadow nine walked forward, put Yan San''s body on it, put it, put it, and then turned around and said, "the head, can''t put it down."


    Sure enough, Ling Qingyu pointed to the ice jade platform next to the soul sacrifice platform and said, "put it on that."


    Shadow nine turned and put Yan San''s body on it. He saw a layer of fluorescence on the ice jade platform covering Yan San. Then, the cyan on his face completely retreated and returned to the general appearance of his life, as if he were just sleeping.


    Yang Zhao quickly approached with Ling Qingyu in his arms, and then stretched out his hand to untie Yan San''s clothes. He saw that those terrible wounds on Yan San were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. He was overjoyed, and subconsciously put his fingers on Yan San''s nose.


    Looking at Yang Zhao''s expression from surprise to disappointment, Ling Qingyu turned her head back, looked at Yan San, and whispered, "this is a place where you can only save the body, which can keep the body in its lifetime state, but can''t revive people."


    It didn''t take long for Yan San''s body to recover completely. Except for no breath, it was exactly the same as before.


    Ling Qingyu looked at him for a long time, reached out and touched his cheek. His face was the same as before, as if he would open his eyes next moment and then show a familiar smile at her, but the skin he touched was cold and bone chilling, reminding her that even if she was like a living person, it was only a corpse. The person who had been behind her and would never leave, as long as he looked back, he could see that he was dead.


    "Qingyu?" Looking at her eyes, Yang Zhao shouted with worry.


    "Zhao, let''s stay alone, OK?" Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Taking off his cloak and laying it on the ground, Yang Zhao carefully placed her on the edge of the stone platform, and then he and Ying Jiu withdrew from the stone chamber and sat on the stone steps in front of the stone chamber.


    Listening to the suppressed cry inside, Yang Zhao buried his head between his arms on his knees.


    Despite the pain on her calf, Ling Qingyu knelt down and put Yan San''s clothes back on. Tears trickled down on his body. When she helped him close his collar, Ling Qingyu looked at the jade pendant hanging on his neck. It was the warm jade she gave him. Yan San had never taken it down. The rope on the jade pendant had been dyed dark red by blood, forming a sharp contrast with the milky white of the jade pendant.


    Ling Qingyu gently stroked the jade pendant, and the warmth on the jade pendant made the skin feel a little warm. Ling Qingyu stuck her face on the skin, and the warm and elastic skin made her have an illusion, as if there would be a heartbeat under it immediately.


    But there was silence


    Hearing the silence inside, Yang Zhao stood up and quickly walked in. When he saw Ling Qingyu just leaning on the ice jade platform, he was slightly relieved.


    "Let''s go." Ling Qingyu said softly.


    Out of the stone chamber, Ling Qingyu pointed to the stream, and then held Ying Jiu''s hand to let the two walk along the stream.


    Walking a few steps along the stream, the scene in front of them changed, and the three returned to the mountain stream.


    Ying Jiu built a pile with earth at the place where she came out, and then took out incense sticks and paper money from her bag. Ling Qingyu asked Yang Zhao to let her go on the ground. She lit incense sticks and inserted them in the pile, and then knocked three heads to ignite the paper money.


    Ying Jiu and Yang Zhao also lit incense, knelt down and kowtowed, and then burned paper money with Ling Qingyu.


    The paper ashes were flying all over the sky. After looking at it for a long time, Ling Qingyu was picked up by Yang Zhao and went down the mountain.


    On the way down the mountain stream, Ling Qingyu said the things of these days intermittently. When it came to falling off the cliff, Yang Zhao held her arm tightly.


    When walking through the stone platform, looking at the swarms of insects flying on it, Ling Qingyu was silent again. After walking for a long time, Fang continued to speak.


    "Qingyu," Yang Zhao said as he approached the exit, "I won''t leave you any more in the big week."


    Ling Qingyu leaned his head against his chest and said, "ah Zhao, how can you explain to the court when you lead the troops so recklessly?"


    "Don''t tell me. I just ran away when I was training and came to pick up my wife to get married." Yang Zhao hugged her tightly and said.


    "Zhao..." after a long silence, Ling Qingyu sighed. Just about to continue, Yang Zhao had interrupted her and said, "I know, I can wait, but, please let me give you this title." If he conceals in every way, the result is still that she has nothing to rely on. It''s better to publicize it in a high-profile way. Behind Ling Qingyu is him, Yang Zhao is the 100000 soldiers of Heishui pass, and Yang Zhao is a person who can lead soldiers all the way from Heishui pass for a woman.


    Lingqingyu was stunned by the anger that flashed on his body, and then said, "after you go back, let''s go."


    "OK."

 Chapter 274

    "Father?" Cheng Jia pushed the door and entered. Seeing Cheng Xiangman''s angry face and his face blackened, she called.


    "You keep saying that Yang Zhao has no different intention! Look, look! Look at what he has done!" Cheng Xiang threw several books in front of Cheng Jia, and angrily said.


    Cheng Jia took the fold and turned it over. "What did Yang Zhao do to make you so angry?"


    "See for yourself, what do you say you need to lead the troops to train, from Heishui pass to Zezhou! Well, he now takes the post of governor of Hedong Road, and it''s ok if he wants to train troops in Hedong Road, but he unexpectedly went from Luzhou to Nanyang overnight, and then entered Xiangyang! Look for yourself!" Cheng Xiang pointed to the fold and shouted.


    "These people only said that they saw a cavalry team passing outside the city. They didn''t even know how many people there were. Those who didn''t enter the city counted. How did they enter Xiangyang City? The governor of Xiangyang City didn''t know how many people there were?" Cheng Jia said as she turned the fold.


    Cheng Xiang was stunned, and Cheng Jia said, "it''s not a big deal. The Zhao family often returned to Bianjing with thousands of soldiers. Yang Zhao just walked around those cities. At the right time, it also let those people know that there is no vigilance. If it''s the cavalry of the Liao state, are all the cities captured?"


    Cheng Xiang was stunned again. After a moment, he said, "it''s not for this reason. He doesn''t have a decree. How can he leave heishuiguan without permission!"


    "When I first came back, I saw that Zhao Yinfeng had returned to Bianjing. Why, did he have the order of the imperial court?" Cheng Jia threw the fold away and asked.


    "This is different. If even Yang Zhao can be so bold..." Cheng Xiang paused and said, "do you mean Zhao Yinfeng is back?"


    "Father, now the two most powerful armies of Dazhou are in the hands of the Zhao family and Yang Zhao. Who do you think is more loyal to Dazhou?" Cheng Jia found a chair to sit down and said, "you should worry more about the Zhao generals who have frequently appeared in Bianjing recently than about Yang Zhao."


    "But the emperor is very angry today." Cheng Xiang also sat down, with a worried look on his eyebrows, and sighed, "what do you think Yang Zhao is doing at this time? It''s not good to be honest like before?"


    Something must have happened, otherwise Yang Zhao wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing. Walking out of Cheng Xiang''s study, Cheng Jia said to the bookcase, "send someone to Xiangyang to see what happened there."


    "Yes."


    *******


    Ling Qingyu was seriously ill in bed after returning from Wolong peak that day, and his legs were broken. Yan Qi''s heart was badly injured. Although the rescue of the three team of magic doctors was a close call from the ghost gate, most of the people were in a coma, and Ying shisan''s legs were also broken. The three patients who were going to lie in bed, fortunately, Yan Qi also brought a carriage when they came from heishuiguan, which was just enough to sit. Yang Zhao asked he Li to take 1500 people back first, and he took 500 personal guards to escort the motorcade slowly.


    Alan sat by the bed, poured himself a cup of tea, looked out the window at Yang Zhao, who was closely guarding the car, and said, "when I saw the Red Cavalry catching up, I was half scared to death, thinking that ah Cong had provoked the government." They met on the way from Xiangyang to Wolong peak. When they arrived in Xiangyang, they asked the people in Chai mansion. They learned that they had all gone to Wolong peak, and they rushed there. Not long after they left Xiangyang City, they met cavalry galloping from Nanyang. Hearing Shi Fang''s words, Yang Zhao led people to Wolong peak. They took a carriage slowly. When they finally got to Wolong peak, they met the team heading back, Then I saw the man who was killed and injured.


    "Is Yan Qi OK?" Staring blankly outside, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "It will take some time to keep him up. He has hurt his heart. If he is injured again there in the future, the gods will not be able to save him." Alan sighed, looked at Ling Qingyu''s look, and said, "don''t always blame yourself. Who can count such a thing? Then Ning Yu''s kind of heartless people can''t be met casually! Look forward more."


    Ling Qingyu bowed his head and said, "I know, I just can''t pass this level. I''d rather die myself than involve them like this."


    "Don''t say that!" Alan said, "if you really die, Yan San is not the only one who died today. When you died that day, I saw their appearance with my own eyes. If you didn''t come back to life later, Ying thirteen would commit suicide on the spot."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked up at Alan.


    "Don''t believe it. It''s true. After you solved the blood oath, they didn''t burst out because of the blood oath on the spot, but it was even more uncomfortable. Yan San died. You''re so sad. Do you know how Yan San and they were feeling at the beginning?" Alan sighed.


    Lingqingyu was silent. Is it really because of the different times? In the world, the world is the most important for their own lives. How can it be so easy to say life and death for others.


    auzw. "Silly girl, you have a group of good subordinates. You should cherish them seriously. Your life is not yours alone. If something happens to you, how can your close guards and dead men live alone?" Alan continued to persuade.


    "Why not?" Lingqingyu said, "their lives belong to them. I''m just their boss. If their boss dies, I''ll just change my job. Moreover, I''ve already left them enough money to start their new life. I don''t want to and don''t need to drag them to be buried."


    Alan was stunned, pointed to her and said, "have you always thought so?"


    Ling Qingyu was puzzled and said, "is there anything wrong? There are tens of thousands of people under the Ling family. Isn''t this common sense?"


    "Can those shopkeepers below you be compared with these personal guards?" Alan was so angry that he laughed and said, "are you a pig head? What is personal protection? That is, the master''s life is more important than his own, blocking knives and swords for the master to block all dangerous people."


    "They got involved when the accident happened. I didn''t say I had to stop them. I couldn''t stop them if I wanted to." Lingqingyu said. I know what bodyguards are for, but it can''t be said that bodyguards should be beheaded if they are derelict? No such law?


    Alan was silent. Seeing that she was still blinking and blinking, he knocked her head fiercely and said, "you pig head, don''t tell me that you don''t know Yan Qi and Ying 13 and Ying 9 love you."


    What are girlfriends for? Girlfriends are used to pierce the layer of window paper you pretend to be stupid!


    "In fact, I''ve been puzzled," Ling Qingyu lowered her eyes and said, "what do you think is good about me? Although I look good, I''m far from national beauty, not gentle and elegant, I don''t know anything about housework, and I have a strong personality. I''m good for nothing except making money. How can I be loved like this?" In the world, I was very kind to people. The last comment I gave was just a few words, and then I turned around and left.


    "They are just young, and there are no other women on the ship. They are just dazed for a moment. When they see more people in the future and get older, they will naturally meet the right people." Without waiting for Alan to speak, Ling Qingyu continued, "love is just a short-term thing. After that impulsive age, you will know what you want, so there is really no need... Ah! Pain! Dead Alan!"


    Alan pinched her injured leg fiercely and sneered, "is it painful? Let you, a full man, be hungry and pretend to be poor with a golden rice bowl!"


    Ling Qingyu dropped two tears, looked at Alan very wrongly, and said, "what did I say wrong?"


    "Qingyu?" Hearing her scream, Yang Zhao knocked on the window and looked sideways.


    "Nothing, nothing, just accidentally touched." Lingqingyu hurried.


    "Don''t give me reasons to talk about other things. What''s this? I heard that people have been preparing for the wedding for a year, and you don''t want to recognize it?" Alan lowered his voice and said, "don''t think I can''t see it. These days, you are avoiding him."


    Ling Qingyu was dumbfounded, and his heart suddenly filled with countless tastes.


    "Yes, we all understand your mood. You are sad, you are sad, and you are dying of pain. But have you ever thought that he is more sad and sad than you, because you so obviously show that Yan San is far more important in your heart than him." Alan hit the nail on the head. In fact, she didn''t want to say these words. She saw the feelings between Yan San and Ling Qingyu. Yan San died under such circumstances. How could Ling Qingyu not be unforgettable? After coming down from Wolong peak, she fell ill with a high fever. Basically, she was in a half comatose and half awake state. Even if she woke up, she often sat there alone in a daze, and the original big cake face became a sharp chin. More importantly, The snake pill in her body not only helps her treat her illness, but also makes Yin cold increase sharply. If she doesn''t cheer up again, I''m afraid no one can help her.


    Seeing that she lowered her head and pursed her mouth silently, Alan sighed, "it''s the most important thing when people are alive. If Yang Zhao died today, would you be so sad?"


    Ling Qingyu suddenly looked up with a layer of fog in his eyes and said, "don''t curse him, ah Zhao, ah Zhao, he will be fine!"


    Alan sighed, sat beside her and hugged her shoulder, Avenue: "Silly girl, let go of it. In fact, even if Yan San doesn''t die this time, he won''t live long. The poison in his body left before it was removed. The poison was concentrated in the Dantian. Even if he could go down the mountain that day, when the poison broke out, he would be dead. Silly girl, the dead is gone, you said yourself, when you die alone, you just hope they can live well and live their own lives, don''t you Yan San doesn''t think so? Nowadays, it''s not easy to survive in this world. Since you decide to live, let yourself live happily. Haven''t you agreed with Yan San for the next life? This life is like this. In the next life, you can find him earlier, and then get along well, and live a long life together? "


    "I know what you said. Yan San bought my life for himself. If I don''t live well, how can I deserve him? I just..." Ling Qingyu whispered. Just as soon as I open my eyes, I seem to see him sitting at the head of the bed. How can I forget it?


    "It''s not for you to forget, and you can''t forget it," Alan patted her on the back and said, "just put him in the bottom of your heart and leave room to accommodate others. Someone once loved you like that, and now someone loves you like that. You should cherish your blessings! Don''t do such a look that makes people want to beat you!"


    "Alan, don''t just talk about me. What are you and ghost doctor Shi Fang?" Being stabbed again and again by her, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but ask back.


    "Well, you reminded me that I might as well learn from you. It seems good to marry two husbands?" Alan held the veil against his chin and laughed.

 Chapter 275

    You''re not from this era, are you? In fact, you are wearing it, right? Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "this idea is good, I agree."


    "But I think a woman as good as I am can definitely meet a better man, so don''t worry. Wait and see. By the way, do you think that in front," Alan pushed the window open a little, pointed to a cavalry in front of the team and said, "that man! Always looking at me secretly?"


    Ling Qingyu widened his eyes and said, "where do you think he always looks at you?"


    "My intuition has always been sharp. I''m not as stupid as you. Of course, I can feel the hot sight!" Aran road.


    "Alan, what do you think of that man? He''s only in his early twenties. How old are you this year?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "How old is it? In front of love, all obstacles are not a problem." Alan raised his head.


    You definitely wear it! Ling Qingyu moved down, put his probe beside the window and called, "ah Zhao."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zhao approached the window and bowed his head and asked.


    Ling Qingyu raised his body slightly, stretched his head out, and said in his ear, "the one in front is the third person on the left from the front. What''s his name? How old is he? Can he get married?"


    Yang Zhao was stunned, and then saw a smile on the corner of her mouth that so many Japanese people had seen again. Seeing Alan''s pinched but enthusiastic eyes next to her again, he immediately laughed and said, "that''s Xia Shuzheng, the leader of the thousand people of the gale camp. He is twenty-one years old and has been married."


    Looking at Alan''s face, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that your acumen is wrong."


    "It can''t be wrong! That kind of appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, the line of sight staring at me! How can I feel wrong!" Alan angrily said.


    "Maybe he wants to see you for treatment?" Lingqingyu said.


    "Ah!" Alan looked up at the sky. Yes, those who want her to save people will also have this kind of eyes. Is it true that he is amorous?


    "If Alan really doesn''t care about his age, there are a lot of good men in heishuiguan camp. How about you take your time then?" Ling Qingyu leaned against the car wall and laughed.


    "Say it! Don''t deny it at that time!" Alan leaned closer, reached out and touched her face, saying, "look, how cute and smiling you are, so even if Yan Sanxia knows, he will be happy."


    "I want to see Yan Qi and 13, OK?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Go and see it after you rest in the evening." Alan took her hand to feel her pulse and said. If it weren''t for her special constitution, Alan didn''t want to stimulate her in such a fierce way. This girl is already very strong, strong enough to make her heartache.


    At night, the team still camped in the mountains and forests. There were many special people in their team. On the first day, they caused a lot of trouble after spending the night in the city, so they camped in the wild these days, and even walked around the road.


    Shadow ten took some food to the side of the forest, jumped on the tree, and said to Ye Xi, "here."


    "Thank you, brother ten." Ye Xi took it and thanked him.


    Shadow ten looked at the dark spots on his black clothes and said, "today''s ideas are more popular?"


    "Changfeng Gang, fortunately, it''s just a small role." Ye Xi bit the steamed bread and said, "there is also a group of Shenwu men who were killed by those two people."


    "What is the origin of those two people?" Ying Shi leaned against the tree trunk and asked.


    "One of them is lingyunfei, the great Xia of Jiangzhou, and the other one I don''t know. I haven''t seen, but those two people are very good at martial arts. It seems that they have no malice. He solved all the problems that get in trouble these days." Ye Xi stared at the camp side, saw Yang Zhao holding Ling Qingyu out, and asked, "is it OK to be in charge?"


    "Do you mean her legs or people?" Ying Shi asked a question, and then he replied, "her leg bone is broken. The miracle doctor said that she should keep it for at least three months, and I don''t know whether it will affect her walking in the future. As you know, she has been ill for so many days, and she always sleeps more than wakes up. Today, she finally wakes up more and is willing to eat more."


    "Where are the seventh master and the thirteenth brother?" After a long silence, ye Xi asked.


    "Life is saved, but the seventh master injured his heart and the muscles and veins of thirteen were also damaged, and their martial arts will be affected." Shadow ten.


    "Brother ten, don''t you blame me?" Ye Xi asked. Shadow nine and shadow two knew what he was following, but after so many days, only shadow eleven were willing to pay attention to him.


    "Blame you for being useful? Blame your third master for not being able to survive," Ying Shi bit a steamed bun, "Besides, what can I blame you for? Don''t look at what the head of the family said that day. In fact, she saved so many people. When saving people, she won''t think about the next thing at all. If it''s really to blame you, it should be thirteen points. You don''t understand what''s most important to yourself? You think Ning Yu is more important than the head of the family. Forget it, it''s useless to tell you."


    Seeing ye Xi''s face blank, Ying Shi said, "in your heart, I''m afraid you still think you''ve been putting the head of the family before Ning Yu, right?" See ye Xi nodding, Shadow ten sighed: "Thirteen said that if you really put the master first, you wouldn''t want to attend that Wulin conference at all. You should have known about it when you received Ning Yu''s letter at that time, but you didn''t tell the master and the third master, right? If you told the third master, how could the third master agree to let the master go with you? The master hasn''t been in the Jianghu, and the third master can''t know, or you can''t think of your origin £¿ If you can just meet your sister at any time, why do you have to choose such a messy time to go? 11¡¢ I''m not afraid to tell you that the person in charge of the family really died once. She fell down from Wolong peak and was crushed to pieces. You can still see her now. That''s because on the island you''ve been to, she got a resurrection grass and was resurrected by relying on that grass, but her calf hasn''t recovered. If you see the appearance of that calf, you can imagine what she was like when she fell down. Don''t blame brother thirteen and nine. They hate you. The third master died for the battle of being the head of the family. We don''t blame you, but the head of the family is because you and Lu Yao ended up like this... "Shadow ten stopped, turned his head, and couldn''t say any more.


    Ye Xi fell his head on his knees, his back fluctuated slightly, and tears fell on the trunk drop by drop.


    "Eleven, now you are the best martial arts among us. You have to think about what you want to do." Ying Shi put something on the trunk and jumped down.


    In order to recuperate from the injury, the three wounded people are in a carriage, and the three doctors are also serving one person.


    auzw. Seeing Alan coming, the ghost doctor immediately smiled with a bitter face and pulled Alan aside to whisper softly. Www. 68mn.


    "Yan Qi?" Ling Qingyu moved his body and called.


    "The car is too bumpy. I gave him medicine and he is still sleeping." The ghost doctor turned back and shouted, then turned around and continued to pull Alan''s small hand.


    Yan Qi''s face was pale, her eyebrows were slightly frowned because of pain, her chest was wrapped tightly, and she lay there, even breathing carefully.


    Ling Qingyu sat quietly for a while, moved quietly and stretched out his arm to Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao picked her up, got out of the carriage, and walked back to the carriage with face shadow 13.


    "Thirteen! I can tell you that if you don''t hear it again, your leg will really be unable to walk!" Before approaching, I heard the stone rush.


    Ling Qingyu pulled Yang Zhao for a moment, and Yang Zhao stood aside, and the two were listening.


    "I just want to practice."


    "What''s your hurry? It''s not the same to practice when you''re ready. After your broken leg, you didn''t do anything. You still rode from Xiangyang to Jingmen with your broken leg. It''s good to be able to keep it now. You ups and downs like this, are you deliberately trying to make yourself a cripple?"


    Hearing that there was no sound inside, Ling Qingyu Fang pulled Yang Zhao and opened the door.


    "In charge?" Shadow thirteen is naked, one leg is bent, the broken leg is on it, and the stone is bandaging him.


    Although the scars on his body have scabbed, they are even more ferocious and terrible. Shadow thirteen hurriedly picked up the clothes beside her and put them on. Her eyes shrunk slightly when she saw Ling Qingyu sitting up and then moving up her calf, and then turned to her face.


    Yang Zhao pulled the stone that was still talking. After they went out, they pulled the door up.


    From that shishiying thirteen was carried out with blood dripping, until today, Ling Qingyu saw him again, and he secretly scolded himself. These days, he didn''t even want to come and have a look.


    Ling Qingyu reached out and touched the scar on his body, slightly relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, although it looked scary, it was proof that the man in front of him was still alive.


    "I''m all right." Shadow thirteen held her hand, with heartache in her eyes. She raised her hand to touch her face, and finally put it down. She just smiled and said, "don''t worry, it will be all right in a few days."


    "Just heard Shi Fang scold you," Ling Qingyu looked at his legs and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? If you can''t keep your legs well, you''ll be in trouble later."


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense of the old man in stonework. I''m just practicing my internal power. Cross my legs. Where is it so serious?" After a pause, Ying Shishi said, "although the third master is gone, there are still us. Don''t worry, you will never be empty behind you."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, looked at the look on Ying shisan''s face, nodded and said, "I know, I just hope you think about yourself more. Now, you don''t want to think about other things, just have a good birth and a good injury. If you are really lame..."


    Shadow thirteen touched his leg and said with a smile, "if you''re really lame, you won''t dislike me, will you?"


    "My leg is worse than yours. Don''t dislike me then." Looking at the three broken legs, Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "No, thirteen will be your legs."


    Looking at Yang Zhao''s eyebrows, Shi Fang coughed a few times and said, "General Yang, the weather is good today."


    Yang Zhao looked up and saw that the moonlight was half star, saying, "it seems to rain."


    "Cough, cough," Shi Fang coughed twice again and said, "Hey, I said you can''t do this. How can you let her do so at this time? Do you understand?"


    "Do you understand?" Yang Zhao looked at him sideways and said.


    "Hehe, this, ah, the weather is good today. Is it really going to rain?" Stone surprised.


    "Xia Shuzheng." Yang Zhao called.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s going to rain. Watch out."


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the soldiers busy setting up tents and arranging camp patrols, Shi Fang said, "are there people behind?"


    "Yes." Yang Zhao frowned slightly. Then he opened the door and said to Ling Qingyu, "Qingyu, it''s going to rain. I''ll take you back first."


    "OK." Being picked up by Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu turned to the shadow and said, "remember, don''t mess around again."

 Chapter 276

    "Zhao, take me for a walk." Take a breath of fresh air, Ling Qingyu said.


    After looking at the sky, Yang Zhao said hello, so he hugged her and walked in the woods.


    Walking towards the middle of the woods, the trees became denser and denser, and the sparse moonlight fell faintly. The campfire in the distant camp jumped like a spark.


    "Zhao, please give me some more time." Ling Qingyu fell on Yang Zhao''s chest and whispered.


    "Qingyu, as long as you remember Yan San, he won''t leave. In fact, even if you forget him, he won''t leave. Do you believe in the soul?" Yang Zhao asked.


    Lingqingyu nodded, can you not believe it? Am I?


    "That''s it. Even if I die, my soul will be there. If I die, it''s the same. My soul will not leave you, but there is no body. In the wind and rain, it will be integrated with you and will not be separated." Yang Zhao walked slowly in the forest with her in his arms, and his low voice accompanied by the wind said slowly in Ling Qingyu''s ear.


    "Zhao..." Ling Qingyu looked up, hugged his neck, and said, "Zhao..." called twice, but she couldn''t say anything. Wrong, she always thought that men''s feelings couldn''t last, so she controlled herself not to invest, and if she didn''t invest, she wouldn''t get hurt. In fact, it''s not that she can''t last long, but that she didn''t touch the right person.


    "Qingyu, did you think of me when you fell from that cliff?" Yang Zhao rubbed his cheek on her face and said, "have you ever thought about what I will do in the future?"


    "Yes, I just hope you can live well, and find a woman who likes you better and treats you better in the future, and have children..." Ling Qingyu''s tears gradually fell. She knew what Yang Zhao meant by this, and remembered what Yan San said that day. It''s just that she talked about it easily, but it''s not so easy to do it by herself.


    The cruel woman, Yang Zhao held her tighter, put his cloak around her, then stopped his steps and said, "who is your excellency?"


    Ling Yunfei came out from behind the tree, touched his nose and said, "sorry to disturb you."


    "Lingyunfei?" Ling Qingyu poked his head out of his cloak and said in surprise.


    "Lingyunfei, the great Xia of Jiangzhou? He used to be the leader of Liuyun stronghold. I don''t know what to do with Yang?" Yang Zhao stepped back slightly and said.


    "What? Is he famous?" Ling Qingyu looked up and asked Yang Zhao.


    "When he was in Xiangyang, the governor of Xiangyang said that the refugees in Jiangzhou made trouble, and the leader was Liuyun stronghold. The great master was called Jiangzhou great Xia, and he was a famous figure in the Jianghu." Yang Zhaowen said.


    Lingyunfei was slightly stunned and said, "did the Zhizhou ask you to attack us?"


    "Yang will only resist foreign enemies. The refugee riots caused by the oppression of the government do not belong to my jurisdiction, and naturally there is no crusade." Yang Zhao said faintly.


    Ling Yunfei''s eyes lit up, and his body leaning against the tree straightened up, saying, "General Yang really deserves his reputation."


    "Thank you, great Xia Ling, for helping Yang clean up the bugs behind him these days." Yang Zhaodao.


    "Hehe, it''s just a small effort." Ling Yunfei touched his nose again, and didn''t say that most of them were Ning Ye. Looking at Ling Qingyu, he said, "I''m sorry to tell you. If I hadn''t gone back in advance, you wouldn''t have been caught by demon moon."


    Ling Qingyu smiled faintly and said, "no wonder great Xia Ling, that''s all."


    "General!" A soldier came in a hurry and said, "the spies in front have reported that all the people in the bandit''s nest of laoding mountain have been dispatched. It seems that the target is us."


    "Prepare for war." After Yang Zhao gave the order, he said to Ling Yunfei, "what do you say, great Xia Ling?"


    "Hehe, help people to the end, our brothers help you guard the carriage." Lingyunfei laughed.


    "Thank you!" Yang Zhao hurried back to the camp with Ling Qingyu in his arms. The soldiers in the whole camp were well armed, surrounded by three carriages, and the long guns were cold, forming a gun formation.


    Put Ling Qingyu on the carriage, Yang Zhao helped her gather the hair in front of her forehead, smiled and said, "don''t worry, just sleep."


    After exiting the carriage, Yang Zhao looked at the shadow nine shadows ten shadows two that had been surrounded by the carriage. Yang Zhao picked up the spear placed beside the carriage and put on his gloves. When the helmet mask was pulled down, a layer of blood appeared on his body.


    The forest is not suitable for fighting on horseback, nor for spears, but when Yang Zhao mounted his horse and put the spear in front of him, Ling Yunfei had an illusion that the dark forest had become a broad grassland.


    "Surround, let''s move forward." Yang Zhao pointed forward, and all the other soldiers got on their horses and walked slowly towards the official road outside the forest around the three carriages.


    In fact, their camp is not far from the official road. It is near the Taihang Mountains, across which are gently sloping mountains on both sides.


    Looking at 500 people like one person, walking in unison around the carriage and slowly moving to the mountain on the side of the official road, Chen Rongxuan said, "brother, you say, if they go to eliminate our Liuyun stronghold?"


    "Then you won''t live until we take the money back to redeem people." Ling Yunfei patted his head. This is only 500 people. If the cavalry who left first are also there, it''s OK to drive their Liuyun stronghold to pieces.


    Ye Xi stood on the tree and looked down the mountain. From the mountain path in the distance, a torch twisted like a snake to kill here. The red circle at the foot of the hillside was silent, but the murderous spirit spread.


    Watching the little fire approaching, Yang Zhao picked up the long bow beside the saddle. As soon as he changed the bow, all the soldiers behind him also changed the long bow. The bowstring was full, and three arrows were buckled in his hands.


    When the first light of fire rushed down from the opposite forest, Yang Zhao loosened his hand, and the five serial arrows shot straight out, nailing the five people who rushed out first to the ground.


    auzw. com


    The arrows of the soldiers behind were fired against the sky. The arrow rain flew into the forest, and immediately screamed, and many torches in it were destroyed.


    There was a noise in the forest opposite. Under a roar, more people rushed out waving swords. Some of them were fast and had swept out of the forest.


    Yang Zhao put down his longbow and took up the crossbow. With the steel arrows in his hand, the 500 steel arrows behind him also shot out flat. Those arrows were just shot out of the gap in the team, sweeping down those who rushed in front.


    After several rounds of strong crossbows were fired, the forest was quiet for a while, and then the people who rushed out of it were covered with various shields.


    Yang Zhao hung the crossbow on the saddle and picked up the spear.


    The tip of the spear was chilly, with scattered reflections in the forest.


    "Boom!" With a bang, a flash of lightning flashed across the horizon, and bean sized raindrops fell.


    Hundreds of people rushed out from the opposite forest. Yang Zhao raised his long gun and shouted, "one team, two teams, three teams, charge!" Before the words fell, he took the lead in rushing down.


    The cavalry of the left and right sides in front of the round array followed him and rushed down the mountain. The cavalry of the two teams behind quickly filled the position in front of him, forming a relatively small round array.


    Although the slope of the hillside is gentle, it is also enough for cavalry to form a momentum of charge.


    Yang Zhao took the lead with the momentum of thunder, stepped in the rapid rain, and the spear danced into a circle of light, sweeping away the first row of bandits.


    Then the cavalry rushed directly into the crowd, and with the rain, the blood flowed.


    Ling Yunfei stared at the battle at the foot of the mountain without blinking. The hooves trampled down, and the bandits had become a mess. The swords cut on the heavy armor, leaving only a thin trace. Yang Zhao led the team to rampage in the crowd, invincible, and the place pointed by the long gun was bound to arouse a bloody flower.


    Chen Rongxuan was so excited that he said, "brother, let me try it?"


    "Forget it. Don''t be killed by bandits." Lingyunfei''s faint way. Although the team seemed to rush at random, in fact, the arrangement inside was very rigorous. One person was in front, and the left and right people would inevitably protect both sides, protecting each other in a ring. How could a stranger be allowed into such a battle formation.


    Ye Xi looked at Yang Zhao, who had led his army into the mountain forest opposite, and felt a little relieved. It was Yang Zhao, but he heard the sound of his clothes, hid his body slightly in the shade of the tree, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Laoding mountain has suffered heavy losses this time. How can I tell the prince when I go back?" A dozen figures in black rushed down from the forest, and one of them whispered.


    "We can go back and explain after taking the woman''s heart." The other man whispered.


    "Is that reliable? Other people don''t say so. Didn''t Kong Wu also say that, and the woman has no internal power?"


    "What Mi Yi said should be right. The woman didn''t die when she fell off the cliff. There must be some mystery in it. No matter how much, just dig back and pay the job."


    "Don''t believe Ning Yu''s words too much. She already knows that it was the order of the princess who killed her family, and she will sincerely work for the princess?"


    "Shh! You''re not dying. Can you say that?"


    "Anyway, there is no one in Ning''s family. Ning Yu''s coquettish women are dead. What are you afraid of?"


    "Isn''t there still a son of our generation? Don''t even the people of laoding mountain bet on it to avenge Ning Yu."


    "Speaking of it, the people of the Ning family are really beautiful. The servant girls in the Chuang Tzu were all beautiful."


    "Stop talking and prepare. Let''s rush and leave. We can withdraw if we can, but we can''t withdraw if we can."


    It rained harder and harder. It rained cats and dogs, and the line of sight in the woods was very bad. The sound of the rain seemed to cover up the voices.


    Ye Xi quietly jumped down the tree. When those people were about to get close to the round array, he shouted loudly and stabbed the last man in black with a sword.


    The soldiers in the round formation were surprised, and the formation turned, and everyone turned to the back. Several flashes of lightning fell in the sky, showing the black figure in the scuffle.


    Ling Yunfei frowned and jumped out of the round array to join the battle group.


    "Ning ye?" Help Ye Xi block a palm, lingyunfei asked.


    "I''m Ye Xi of Ling family!" Ye Xi pulled the sword out of the man''s body, replied, and greeted another man.


    Ling Yunfei smiled, patted one person and said with a smile, "if only you had answered like this earlier."


    Chen Rongxuan also joined the battle group and shouted, "where''s the curfew? Report your name!"


    The man in black looked wrong, looked right, and fled to the four directions.


    A shower of arrows flew by, covering all the directions of their escape and forcing people back.

 Chapter 277

    "Girl, come and see!" Alan looked excited and called.


    Ling Qingyu moved next to her and stretched his head through the crack of the door. Under the bursts of lightning, he saw that Yang Zhao at the foot of the mountain had retreated from the mountain forest opposite. He looked at the sky and muttered, "don''t hit the thunder."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a thunder fall behind her, and then heard a scream, and then Ling Yunfei''s laughter. At the same time, she laughed and said, "I told you to do evil, and you were struck by the thunder!"


    Ling Qingyu looked back and saw that in the woods behind, a man in black had been split into a scorched figure, and then fell to the ground, while Ling Yunfei was surrounded by another man in black, whose figure was very familiar.


    It seemed to feel her eyes, and the man in black turned and walked away, with his feet staggering, and his hand drooping to one side.


    Ling Qingyu retracted the carriage, closed his eyes and said, "Alan, go and help him heal his injury."


    Alan glanced at her, opened the door and jumped out of the carriage, shouting, "that big man, leave the child for me."


    Hearing her cry, Ling Yunfei moved, grabbed ye 11yi and said, "wait, someone is looking for you."


    Alan ran to them, wiped the rain on his face and said, "Ling Qingyu wants me to heal you. Come over with me."


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked up at the carriage. His lips trembled slightly, but nothing came out.


    "Let''s go." Alan took Ye Xi''s intact hand and dragged it back to the round array. He just wanted to open the door, but was blocked by Ye Xi.


    "I''m dirty." Ye Xi bowed his head, then looked at the silent carriage and said, "just give me some medicine. I''ll do it myself."


    Alan shook his head, opened the door and went in. When the door was opened, Ye Shi must have looked into the carriage. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s side passing over, he only gave him a figure. His heart suddenly hurt and he took a slight step back.


    With the sharp sound of horses'' hoofs, Yang Zhao had driven his horse back to the round array, looked at the dozens of corpses in the forest, and then looked at Ye Xi.


    "I just heard their conversation. They are the people of duan''an county king. The bandits in laodingshan also belong to their power. This dispatch is an order from duan''an Shizi." Ye Xi said that, took the medicine bag in Alan''s hand, knelt down, kowtowed to the carriage, and then turned around and flew away.


    Duan''an county king! Yang Zhao didn''t feel sneered. He was so ambitious. That''s good. There was a good reason for this military training.


    ******


    "Suppress bandits?!" Emperor Xiwen looked at Cheng Xiang incredulously and said.


    "Yes, it''s a Zhezi from the governor of Luzhou. The bandits on laoding mountain have invaded the surrounding people for several years, and Luzhou''s suppression has been unsuccessful for several times. The number of people on laoding mountain has grown to thousands, posing a great threat to the state capital. Moreover, this place is very close to Luoyang and not far from Bianjing, so he asked Yang Zhao to send troops for help, and now he has finally solved this problem." Cheng Xiang replied respectfully.


    "Then why did he come to Xiangyang?" Emperor Xiwen leaned back into his seat and asked.


    "He only brought 500 soldiers to Xiangyang. He went to pick up his wife and got married in Dai County." Cheng Xiang''s mouth twitched slightly and said.


    "Madam? The lifesaver he said?" Emperor Xiwen became interested and said, "I really want to see what kind of woman can make him resist marriage twice and go a long way to pick it up?"


    Cheng Xiang wiped his sweat and said, "holy Lord, the governor of Luzhou also attached this. These were found in the bandit''s nest of laoding mountain. They are the correspondence between the prince of duan''an and those bandit leaders."


    "Chai Zhengye?" Emperor Xiwen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what do you think of Cheng Xiang?"


    "It''s inevitable that the prince of duan''an stationed in Luoyang. If he really has a different intention, Bianjing will not be protected." Cheng Xiang lowered his head slightly and said, "but just a few letters can''t explain the problem. I want to send someone to check it first."


    "Well, you can arrange this."


    ****


    "Brother, let me join the army!" Chen Rongxuan beamed again and said after he followed Yang Zhao to kill him on laoding mountain.


    "If you''re not afraid of your second brother chasing you, go." Lingyunfei''s cool way. After killing the bandits, Yang Zhao led his team into Luzhou overnight, left Ling Qingyu in the inn, entrusted him and a hundred soldiers to protect him, and killed the rest of the troops on laoding mountain. From the mountain, he brought a large number of property and two surviving bandit leaders. Yang Zhao had a secret talk with Zhizhou for an hour, and then, after the rain, he set off again leisurely.


    Half of the property of laodingshan was left to the governor of Luzhou, and the other half became more than a dozen carriages behind the team.


    "But speaking of it, why do I think General Yang''s posture of searching for those treasures is very skilled?" Chen Rongxuan rubbed his head and said.


    Ling Yunfei pulled out his ears, stopped listening to his nagging, and glanced at Ling Qingyu''s carriage. After passing Taiyuan, several carriages were added to the fleet. He always felt that he had seen the scholar in blue.


    "Establish a business line in Xiangyang?" Han Liang looked at the map and asked.


    auzw. "Well, Yan San is buried over there. I want to have a stronghold there." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "OK, I''ll take someone to do it now." Looking up at Ling Qingyu for a while, Han Liang said, "you are in charge..." Han Liang swallowed the comforting words behind.


    "I know, Yan San doesn''t want me to be unhappy. Don''t worry. Besides, Xiangyang is close to Shennongjia, where there are a lot of good medicinal materials. Han Leng, I want to make more ready-made medicines and store them." Ling Qingyu pointed to the map.


    "This is no problem, but why?" Han Liang asked puzzled.


    "It''s better to let those Wulin people can''t buy any medicine!" Ling Qingyu gritted his teeth.


    "It''s too troublesome for you to do this. Why don''t I give you a suggestion? Go and buy all these herbs, and then I''ll give you this poison. You find someone to put it in the wells of those sects, and then they can''t buy medicine after poisoning. Don''t you still ask to come to you?" Alan laughed beside him and brought Han Liang a cup of hot tea.


    Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows and said, "that''s a good idea. Who will poison it?"


    "The big man outside is good. I bet you that if you give him money, he will do it!" Alan pointed to Lingyun flying out of the window.


    Ling Qingyu turned around and said to Han Liang, "let''s get down to business. There have been natural disasters in Dazhou for several years. Although it looks like good weather this year, civil unrest has risen, and it may be used in the future."


    "Well, and the medicine shop is not boring. Our medicine shop in Jiangnan has been opened, and now it is moving fast here." Han Liang nodded.


    "These places are all places where medicinal materials are produced. Circle the medicine fields and yam farmers in these places." Ling Qingyu turned to Alan and said, "Alan, get some prescriptions. What prescriptions for diarrhea and fever can be made into pills."


    "Why should I do such a thing?" Alan pointed to himself and said.


    "Han Liang," Ling Qingyu whispered to her ear, "twenty-five years old, no marriage."


    "That''s easy. I''ll get you a hundred or so." Alan patted his chest and said.


    "There is no problem with the miracle doctor." Han Liang smiled and thought, this miracle doctor is famous and difficult, but he was accepted by the master?


    "By the way, if the grain output is good this year, we will harvest more grain." Lingqingyu said.


    "Well, our own output of sweet potato, corn and potatoes is very high, which has increased a lot. Are we considering selling some?" Han Liang asked.


    "No, it''s made into sweet potatoes and preserved. When I was in Quanzhou, I bought several tea mountains in the name of Cheng Jia. How about the output of tea this year?" Ling Qingyu put the account book aside, drank tea and asked.


    "Yes, this year I transported all the tea I introduced and changed to Yinzhou and heishuiguan. Our own Chashan also produced more than 300000 Jin, only part of which was handed over to the government, and the rest was directly sent to the ship. Zheng Xi also bought some old Chashan in Huzhou. The quantity of tea produced this year is also good, and we have already walked half through Longmen to Hangzhou for shipment." Han Liang said.


    "What new methods has the government come up with?" Seeing that Han Liang didn''t look very right, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "When you pay ten yuan, you are not only in Shaanxi Road, but also ready to implement it in the whole territory." Han Liang pondered for a moment and said, "besides, the number of tea introductions and salt introductions issued this year is very large. When I went to pick up tea, I saw that there was not much tea left in the warehouse, but there was still a large number of tea introductions behind."


    Ling Qingyu sneered and asked, "how many silver tickets do we have?"


    Han Liang''s face suddenly became bitter and said, "we still have more than 4.5 million Liang in our hands. How much do you have in your hands?"


    "More than five million Liang." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    PA! Alan broke the tea bowl, then jumped at Ling Qingyu and said, "you hate silver tickets, I don''t hate them. Come on, give them to me, hit me in the face!"


    "Alan, are you sure you''re not wearing it?" Ling Qingyu looked at her and asked.


    "What to wear? I took the silver ticket. What do you care about me?" Alan stared.


    Ling Qingyu took a silver ticket from her purse and gave it to her, saying, "OK, take it to play."


    "Cash and copper coins are not yours. More than 4 million Liang have been accumulated in the warehouse. This year''s silk fabrics are still sold outside fanwai? The quantity is a little large. Now it''s not just Liangzhe road. After our disaster relief last year, the textile mills in Wuzhou, Jiangnan Road, have also purchased a lot. Now we have monopolized half of the textile mills in Jiangnan. Plus the retail investors collected through the retailers below, we can collect millions of silk at any time." Han Liang said, looking at Alan, his eyes turned from the silver ticket and stared at Ling Qingyu.


    "How rich are you?" Alan''s eyes were full of stars. Looking at Ling Qingyu, he said, "you are so rich that you can be caught?"


    Ling Qingyu suddenly felt a pain in her heart and turned her head and coughed.


    Han Liang glared at Alan fiercely and said, "it''s better for us to cooperate with some Wulin sects as well. As long as we spend some money every year, we can let them work for us."


    "Well, if you don''t go to the Xiangyang conference, it''s best to cooperate with a sect that has conscience and loyalty like Longmen Iron knife sect. Also," Ling Qingyu closed his eyes and said, "the Qin family and the Wulin sects that besieged us on Wolong peak, try to seize their fields and properties! Aren''t they greedy? Then we''ll let them have nothing!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t show up for these things." Ling Yunfei''s voice said leisurely outside the window, "we Liuyun stronghold can help."

 Chapter 278

    "You, you, you!" Ling Qingyu pointed at him and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t heard much about being in charge." Ling Yunfei laughed. He had heard Ling Qingyu''s cough and came to have a look. As a result, he just heard the following two words.


    "Qingyu?" Yang Zhao lowered his head from the other side and called.


    "How far are we from Dai County?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Fast, there is still a day to go." Yang Zhaodao.


    "Daxia Ling, about this matter, shall we sit down and talk about it?" Lingqingyu flies to Lingyun.


    "Naturally good." Ling Yunfei smiled and walked away.


    "One more thing, the steward to Guizhou has returned. The access to Jiaozhi has been opened. According to what you said, it has been connected with the gold mine there, and sugar mills have been built in Xunzhou and other places in Xiangzhou. Our shops and retail lines have begun to be laid there. We can send goods directly from Hangzhou to Hepu by sea, and then transport sugar back from there." Han Liang continued.


    "Well, I''d better change a car. If I listen again, I''ll be disappointed in life." Alan got out of bed and sighed.


    "What''s running around? It''s true." Ling Qingyu grabbed her and said, "what can I envy? As you said, no matter how rich I am, the government will accept it if it wants, and the demon sect will kidnap if it wants."


    Alan looked back at her for a while, nodded and said, "yes, your life is really tragic, well, I''m balanced."


    Ling Qingyu looked at her dumbfounded for a while, and then said, "the king of heaven covers the earth."


    Alan rolled her eyes and said, "I''d better go out. I''ll get some air." Say to open the door, let shadow nine stop the car, jumped down and ran to the carriage in front.


    "In Yuezhou, we bought some tea mountains and some fields in Junshan, but the flood washed Yuezhou badly last year. This year, we have just recovered some vitality. If we want to produce, I''m afraid it will take some time." Han Liang said after seeing Alan leave.


    "Can I buy the water in Dongting Lake?" Lingqingyu asked.


    Han Liang frowned and said, "it''s best not now. I heard that many refugees over there have entered the lake and gathered in the lake to become bandits."


    "Did it start so soon?" Ling Qingyu whispered to himself.


    "What?" Han Liang didn''t hear clearly and asked.


    "It''s all right. Where else are there refugees making trouble?" Lingqingyu looked up and asked.


    "It turned out that Jiangzhou was making a lot of trouble, and even the government sent soldiers there. Later, it was heard that someone took money to appease both sides. There were some in other places, but they have all calmed down." Han Liang said.


    "How did it go down? It was all bought with money?" Ling Qingyu asked.


    Han Liang shook his head, lowered his voice and said, "I heard that many people were killed, all of them local officers and soldiers."


    "Officers and soldiers? Are there many local officers and soldiers? How did Zhou''s army arrange?" Lingqingyu cannot help but wonder.


    "Of course, there are many. Zhao Jiajun, Yang Jiajun and sun Jiajun belong to the border army, which are specialized in fighting against the party items of the Liao state. But the three of them together are not as many as the forbidden army near Bianjing. The forbidden army has heavy troops in Bianjing and Luoyang, but they belong to different jurisdictions, and the relationship is very chaotic. And each state capital also has its own government army, which belongs to the local commander. If these government armies are assembled, they are also very large, and they should be suppressed Some refugees are very simple things. " Han Liang said.


    "Can the imperial court support such a huge army?" Lingqingyu said coldly. I knew that Yang Zhao had kept so many useless soldiers by withholding his military pay and armaments.


    "I''m afraid most of the tax revenue of Da Zhou is spent on military training." Han Liang sighed.


    "Have you got through the road of Chuanxia?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Well, yes, now we can directly transfer tea silk from Sichuan and Sichuan to Shaanxi, and the salt from Dangxiang and Yanzhou can also be directly transported." Han Liang laughed. Now Meng Su has expanded the number of people to 20000, and the increased number of people are local valiant and good fighters. Now their caravan passes through Shaanxi Road and Sichuan Road, and no one dares to stop it. Of course, he also follows behind to manage local officials. Those places are far away from Bianjing, and local officials get through, and Bianjing can''t even touch the wind.


    "If we calculate profits, how much have we made in a year now?" Ling Qingyu leaned on the cushion and asked.


    "Spice?" Han Liang asked with a smile.


    The spices were all changed into real gold, silver and goods, which were brought back by ram. Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "don''t count spices."


    Han Liang raised a slap and said, "net income of 6 million Liang, excluding all expenses and dividends, but recently the industry has also purchased more, and also spent some money."


    Although it can''t compare with the profits from outside Shanghai, this profit has also been considerable in the big week. Besides, it is still under pressure to comprehensively compress the Yinlou spice shop, which shows that the business structure of Ling family has begun to change. Previously, it relied on Yinlou spice, but now it is in full development. It is not only the income from silk tea and market trade, but also the daily necessities such as restaurants, drug shops, clothing shops, needles and threads have penetrated.


    "For those in charge, it''s time to reopen our spice shops and silver shops? And restaurants. Now restaurants in Hangzhou and Huai''an are doing very well. Can you consider opening more branches?" Han Liang asked.


    "Yes, you don''t have to use a name. Collect information through these stores, whether it''s official, imperial, or Jianghu." Ling Qingyu thought for a while, and then said, "I told ah Zhao that there should be a department dedicated to analyzing information, and see if he can help establish it."


    auzw. com


    "General Yang is already doing this. The wedding between you and General Yang will not be canceled, will it?" Han Liang looked at her anxiously and asked.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and asked, "why do you say this?"


    Han Liang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it won''t be good."


    "Han Liang, I have lost Yan San and can''t lose Yang Zhao any more." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    You can''t afford to lose more people. Han Liang kindly decided not to hit her anymore, and changed the topic and said, "hehe, Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi are on the way. Everyone is ready to make a good mess of your bridal chamber. If it doesn''t happen, it will be more disappointing."


    Ling Qingyu pointed to his leg and said, "just like me now, do you have to be so cruel?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry about being in charge. General Yang must be mentally prepared." Han Liang laughed.


    Ling Qingyu was dumbfounded, and his mind reappeared that night in Lingjia village, Yan Sanjing drank thousands of people, and finally fell drunk in his arms. That day was like yesterday.


    Seeing that her eyes were red, Han Liang scolded herself secretly and hurriedly said, "you should have a rest first. It''s not too late to think about those things when you feel better."


    Han Liang escaped as if to leave the carriage, and the carriage became quiet.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes unconsciously looked at the soft couch opposite the bed. Generally, when there was no one in the carriage, Yan San would sit there, either making tea, or helping her with bone loosening and massage, but now there was nothing there.


    With a bang, Ling Qingyu woke up from his stunned mind and looked up. Yang Zhao had entered the carriage, closed the door behind him, and then took off his helmet and put it aside.


    In these days, Yang Zhao has never been on this car, and just let Alan accompany her. But Ling Qingyu knows that during the day, he is riding on the side of the carriage, and at night, he is leaning against the outside of the carriage and sleeping. Although he is across the wall of the carriage, he has never left.


    Yang Zhao took off his armor and sat beside the bed. He put his hand on her forehead and asked, "what happened just now?"


    "Nothing happened. I was teased by Alan''s jokes." Ling Qingyu held his hand and took it down. "Zhao, I have something to tell you."


    "Huh?"


    "Alan showed it to me and said that I was too cold. I was afraid that I would have no children all my life." Ling Qingyu lowered his eyes and said.


    Yang Zhao straightened up slightly, pulled his hand out of Ling Qingyu''s hand and began to disarm.


    With a draw of his hand, Ling Qingyu''s palm was empty, as if his heart was slightly empty, and he bowed his head and didn''t look at him.


    Yang Zhao put his armor aside, got on the bed, and then hugged Ling Qingyu, raised her jaw, and kissed her.


    His kiss was fierce and domineering, and his lips and teeth twisted. From the corner of his mouth, he said intermittently, "Yan San, no matter whether he has no children, Qingyu, no matter what excuse you use, I won''t let go, and I won''t let go even if I die!"


    Stunned for a moment, Ling Qingyu raised his hand and hooked his neck, responding back.


    With Ling Qingyu''s response, Yang Zhao''s actions slowed down, leaving only gentle, watery tenderness.


    "Qingyu, all I want is you, just you..." loosen Ling Qingyu, and Yang Zhao said, "after all these years, don''t you understand my heart?"


    "Such a big event must be made clear." Ling Qingyu blushed slightly and turned her head.


    "If you like children, we will adopt one in the future. If one is not enough, we will adopt more." Yang Zhao turned her head and said.


    "Adoption," Ling Qingyu shook her head and said, "I''d better not." Treat him wholeheartedly, but finally be betrayed. Such pain is enough once.


    "That''s better. I don''t have to worry about you taking your child more seriously than me." Yang Zhao smiled faintly.


    He took off his armor and only wore white underwear inside. From the open collar, he could see the delicate collarbone. Although he ran around for days and didn''t even sleep well, the beard on his face was shaved cleanly. Here in Dazhou, men have a beard since they were in their twenties. Men with a beard are called mature men, but Yang Zhao would shave his face cleanly before he saw her again.


    "Zhao!" Ling Qingyu moved over, hugged his neck, leaned his face on his shoulder and said, "although I''m sorry for you two, I love Yan San and Zhao, really love..."


    "I know." Yang Zhao hugged her waist and tightly hugged her in his arms, whispering. Speaking of sorry, it should be what I want to say. If I hadn''t let go and couldn''t let go, she would have left with Yan San, and the open sky would be free everywhere. But Yan San, I won''t say I''m sorry. Even if I had to go to hell in the end, I would never let go.


    It was summer, and her clothes were light and thin. She felt the smell of the man in her ears begin to be a little thick. Ling Qingyu raised her head and saw that Yang Zhao''s face had been scarlet and a trace of pain. Her heart moved and untied his waist armor.


    "Not now," Yang Zhao held her hand and gasped, "I can''t help it."


    "When will you be willing," Yang Zhao buttoned his waist armor and whispered, "untie it for me again."


    Ling Qingyu was about to speak when he heard a huge sound of horses'' hoofs outside. It seemed that horses were galloping.

 Chapter 279

    Yang Zhao looked cold, quickly put on his armor, put on his armor, picked up his helmet, and before opening the door, he heard someone outside laughing, "Captain Meng, rush over like this again, and next time we will shoot an arrow."


    When the door was opened, Meng Su leaned half in with a scorched face, looked up and saw Yang Zhao. His face stiffened, he retracted, pulled the door closed, and then heard a knock on the door. Meng Su asked outside, "can su, who is in charge, come in?"


    Ling Qingyu didn''t feel a smile, so she simply pulled all the doors open, moved her body into the door and looked out.


    Yang Zhao''s bodyguard has been surrounded by the carriage around, but now it is surrounded by a group of gray men outside. Meng Su is dusty and riding on the horse. When he sees that she is all right, his face relaxes, but then he sees her immovable leg.


    "I have nothing to do, just keep it for a while." Ling Qingyu smiled at Meng su.


    "Meng Su, what is the crime of disrupting my formation?" Yang Zhao got out of the carriage beside Ling Qingyu and looked at Meng Su''s faint way.


    "This?" Meng Su looked at the team that had stopped because of them and said, "Su will lead the army by fifty."


    "OK, I''ll execute it myself in Daixian County." Yang Zhao got on the horse and said.


    "General! Is this too cruel?" Du Ming laughed outside. Yang Zhaoxing stick, Meng Su will die if he doesn''t die. However, Meng Su, you deserve it! You see, the ropes on the general''s armor are not tied properly. How unpopular you are when you break someone''s intimacy.


    Alan jumped down from the carriage in front, got into Ling Qingyu''s carriage, and then looked at Meng Su, whose eyes were still glued to Ling Qingyu, and said, "you''re not well, don''t blow." Then he pulled the door up.


    When the team started again, Meng Su and Du Ming lined up outside to follow. Seeing that the actions of those men in gray clothes were surprisingly harmonious with those of the red Armored Cavalry, they looked at the Lingzi flag that was making a loud noise in the wind, and lingyunfei touched his nose again. Can''t it? The northwest Salt Gang, which was famous in Shaanxi road recently, was also with them?


    The team entered Dai County at dusk. Yang Zhao bought all the houses in the left and right half streets around the original courtyard, then expanded it again, and hung a plaque of the general''s house at the door.


    Two rows of lanterns were hung on the street in front of the general''s house, which was bright. The house was also brightly lit, and the doors were open at all levels to welcome the hostess who finally arrived.


    Yang Zhao held Ling Qingyu and entered from the main gate, walking along the courtyard gate.


    The layout of the main courtyard is similar to that of her previous courtyard, but it is much larger. Seven East Wing rooms are connected to make a study and reception room. There are two big trees in the middle of the courtyard, a water well next to it, and stone tables and chairs under the trees.


    The main room is also seven rooms, the middle hall, three rooms on the right, one bedroom, one living room, and a separate bathroom. The three rooms on the left are a small study, a warm Pavilion, and a room where Yang Zhao''s armor weapons are placed.


    Just looking at the layout of the room, you can see how much thought Yang Zhao used. Her habits and preferences were all taken into account. If she came to the Blackwater pass at the beginning, Ling Qingyu shook her head and forbade herself to think again. She must not let regret and chagrin drag herself down the abyss of despair, because it also dragged Yang Zhao and Yan Qi, who is basically asleep until now, into it.


    "I want to take a bath." Ling Qingyu pointed to the bathroom, then looked at Yang Zhao and said, "help me wash it."


    "Good!" Yang Zhao answered with a smile.


    The bathroom was already full of water and fog.


    *****


    "Yan San is dead?" Cheng Jia shook the book in her hand and looked up at the book case in shock.


    "Yes," the bookcase bowed its head: "The news of Xiangyang''s return said that the granddaughter of duan''an had a Wulin meeting in Xiangyang, and many Wulin sects and Wulin people went there. They said that there was a secret treasure of the red chamber. At that time, Ling Dang''s family also sent the grandson of duan''an to Xiangyang. The demon cult leader demon Yue originally wanted to catch the granddaughter of duan''an, but she designed it so that Ling Dang''s family was caught. Later, she said that Ling Dang''s family was attracted by the secret treasure of the red chamber Lure those Wulin people to hunt down Ling Dang''s family, and Yan San fought with those Wulin people to death. "


    "What about her!" Cheng Jia didn''t feel anxious.


    "At that time, General Yang just led the troops, saved Ling Dang''s family, and then escorted him to heishuiguan." The bookcase looked at Cheng Jia''s face and said, "the spy said that when he was in Xiangyang to inquire about the news, most people didn''t know that General Yang did it. Another thing is that the demon moon is famous for killing women. It is said that Ling Dang''s family suffered a lot when he was caught by the demon moon..."


    Cheng Jia slightly closed her eyes, remembered the palpitations at that time, and said, "it''s good to be alive."


    "Childe..." the bookcase called.


    "Don''t tell your father about these things." Cheng Jia shook his head.


    "But Xinshu said that Xiangye was arranging someone to check the prince of Duanan." Bookcase way.


    Cheng Jia smiled and went to check the prince of duan''an. It was because Yang Zhao brought the people who kept the prince of duan''an outside and sent evidence. Therefore, Cheng Xiang had to face up to these immediate anxiety factors.


    auzw. There are 500000 forbidden troops around Bianjing, belonging to different jurisdiction departments, not to mention the East and West camps in the suburbs. Even in Bianjing, there are three jurisdiction departments. The tiger Czech Army and the Dragon Czech Army belong to the bodyguard department, the crane control army and the iron cavalry army belong to the front Department, and there are eight sanitation departments, each leading an army. Www. 68mn.


    The Department led by the prince of duan''an is the arch guard stationed in Luoyang. Although the number is only 50000, it is also regarded as the elite of the forbidden army.


    However, compared with the prince of duan''an County, the recent actions of the Dong family and the Wang family are suspicious. Although the two families have been fighting for the crown prince for many years, from the prince was still a teenager to now, there are many children. Emperor Xiwen still lives on the throne well, and has no intention of establishing a prince at all, while the sons behind him are more and more, no wonder the two families have to worry. Although the transfer of the Ministry of war is hidden, they can still see some details, Zhao family generals have been transferred from the border to the 12th army of the imperial guards.


    "Never mind, never mind." Cheng Jia sighed, and then picked up the book again. Yan San died. The man didn''t know how sad he would be.


    ****


    Although it was just summer, the night in Bazhou also brought a trace of heat. The stars were bright and the moonlight was like washing. Zhao Yinfeng couldn''t sleep. He got up in his clothes and walked out of the big tent.


    Walking along the camp, Zhao Yinfeng''s depression dissipated a little. The old man has transferred five generals from the Zhenwei Zhenwu Feiteng Third Army to Bianjing in the past six months. Originally, he had to transfer the people in his Tielin army. Zhao Yinfeng rushed back to Bianjing and quarreled with the old man for a hard fight, so he left them behind. He also knew that it must be Zhao Mingliang''s idea. Not long after the second prince married the imperial concubine, he had a legitimate son, which made the Wang family feel that there was another chip, and now there are more tricks.


    Legitimate son, Zhao Yinfeng sneered in his heart. He married and gave birth to a child within nine months. Who are you kidding? For the sake of power, Wang Huilan, you can even tolerate such things!?


    If it was that woman, Zhao Yinfeng laughed at himself, why couldn''t he forget that woman? It seemed that he was going to go back and marry a kiss.


    "Uh huh... Brother Meng, hurry up... Ah!" A small groan came from the nearby barracks, which stunned Zhao Yinfeng.


    His eyes slipped, and he saw no one around. Zhao Yinfeng secretly opened the curtain of the tent, and saw that his general Zhao MENGZHENG was pressing on a small soldier and working happily.


    Zhao Yinfeng grabbed the curtain of the tent door and didn''t feel a tight hand. He shouted bad luck. Unexpectedly, he saw this when he just remembered the woman. I''m afraid he didn''t sleep this night again.


    ***


    Ling Qingyu''s legs can''t touch water and are tied like zongzi, which makes it much more difficult for her to take a bath.


    Yang Zhao took off his armor, leaving only a thin underwear. Holding her in his arms, he put her in a low wooden basin that looked fresh and smelled of wood, and placed her legs on the handrails on both sides of the basin.


    Ling Qingyu leaned her head against her back behind the wooden basin and breathed comfortably. She could only wipe her body all the way because of her damn legs. It was another kind of torture for her not to take a bath in such hot weather.


    Yang Zhao knelt on the ground, and then took the handkerchief stained with water to help her wash it carefully, carefully avoiding touching the water on her legs. When she came down the mountain, she happened to meet the stonework and the ghost doctor. They went to treat Yan Qi, and Alan took Ling Qingyu. When the original bandage that had been red with blood was untied, Yang Zhao standing aside felt that his heart was as broken as the calf. Later, she heard Ling Qingyu say that it was indeed a resurrection from death. Falling from such a high cliff, she was afraid that her whole body would be the same as the calf, Broken to pieces


    Later, they heard shadow thirteen privately say that she also suffered a lot when she was caught by the demon moon, but these days, she was sad for Yan San and worried about Yan seven shadow thirteen, but never mentioned her suffering.


    Ling Qingyu was enjoying himself comfortably, but he felt that his hand had not moved. He unconsciously opened his eyes, and then saw drops of tears falling on the water, rippling layers of ripples.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Seeing that Yang Zhao lowered his head and slightly shrugged his shoulders, he hurriedly wanted to get up, but a move moved his foot, which slipped off the handrail and was about to fall into the water.


    Yang Zhao held her hand, put her feet back on the handrail, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and then continued to help her clean.


    "Zhao?" Ling Qingyu called carefully.


    "If you are really bad in the future, let Zhao be your legs." Yang Zhao lowered his head and wiped her lower body, saying.


    "Can''t it be so miserable? Alan said it can definitely be cured. Besides, the pit father''s inner alchemy always has a starting point?" Ling Qingyu looked at the roof path, then reached out and rubbed Yang Zhao''s hair, saying, "don''t worry."


    "How does Nathan work?" Yang Zhao asked.


    Er, this question is really hard to answer. Whether it works or not is not under my control! Ling Qingyu vomited in his heart, but said in his mouth, "it should work anyway. According to the ghost, as long as I don''t die directly, that inner alchemy can always keep me alive."


    Yang Zhao picked Ling Qingyu up, wrapped her in a piece of cotton cloth, put her on the bed in the master bedroom and said, "how about having a rest early today and seeing someone tomorrow?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded, then pulled the corner of his clothes and whispered, "Zhao, accompany me."


    "If you drive me away, I won''t go either." Yang Zhao squatted down and said.


    Ling Qingyu held Yang Zhao''s hand and sat up, patted the edge of the bed and said, "come."


    Yang Zhao got up and sat on the edge of the bed, holding her against his body.

 Chapter 280

    Ling Yunfei stood at the gate and stared at the plaque of the general''s residence. He looked at it again and again, and Chen Rongxuan said impatiently, "brother, people have arranged rooms. Are we going in or not?"


    "Fourth, did you think that one day we could enter the general''s mansion?" Ling Yunfei touched his chin and asked, glanced at him and said, "it''s fair to be invited in through the front door."


    "Ha ha," Chen Rongxuan, who just wanted to say that the general''s mansion was not new, touched his head and said with a smile, "I''ve done it in a dream, but I haven''t even dreamed of entering General Yang''s mansion."


    Ling Yunfei nodded and said, "and you see, what''s the difference between this general''s mansion and the two we''ve been to?"


    Chen Rongxuan looked around, frowned and said, "well, it''s not so expensive, but I think it''s much more dignified here."


    That''s because the gatekeepers here are all experienced soldiers, and the front yard here is equivalent to a barracks, where all the guards of Yang Zhao and those of the salt gang live. Ling Yunfei glared at Chen Rongxuan, too lazy to explain to him, and raised his feet to go inside.


    "Mengsu!" There was a roar in the door, and then a person who rushed out almost collided with Ling Yunfei.


    Ling Yunfei moved slightly and let go. He saw a man inside chasing out and holding the man in front who stopped because of him.


    "Mengsu! Don''t be impulsive!" Du Ming shouted.


    "Let go, Du Ming!" Meng Su, with red eyes, pulled Du Ming''s hand away.


    "Since the demon moon has been killed by Yan San, we can kill them into a dead cult anytime, but haven''t you seen the leader and have to leave? How can the leader ask tomorrow?" Du Ming desperately dragged his hand.


    Meng Su paused slightly and looked at the deep courtyard.


    "It''s not urgent at this moment, and you know, the head of the family has always had his own idea of revenge, so you should always listen to her." Du Ming advised.


    "She is kind-hearted and can''t be cruel. We can just do such things." Meng Su turned around and prepared to continue.


    "Mengsu, cough..." a low call came from the door, and then a series of coughs.


    Meng Su stopped, turned around and said, "Yan Qi, you just woke up. Why are you chasing out?"


    Yan Qi relied on the support of Ying Jiu, covered his mouth and coughed a few times. After calming down a little, he said, "even if the demon moon is dead, there are many masters in the demon sect. You can''t fight with too many people." Glancing at Meng Su''s angry look, he said, "if someone dies there, or you are injured or even killed, the head of the family will be sad again. Cough, cough, don''t worry first, wait a few days, let''s go together."


    "Yes, Meng Su, since we are determined to destroy them, we should first make a good sum up. If we don''t fight, we will win a big victory. It is naturally the best to reduce casualties to a minimum." Du Ming hurriedly followed.


    "You can count me in," when seeing the people at the door, they all turned to look at him. Ling Yunfei showed a very honest smile and said, "I''m short of money recently. You''re in charge of the family. We Liuyun stronghold can get rid of demon Weidao with you."


    Kill demon sect? Ye Xi leaned against the wall at the entrance of the alley, covered his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of blood. During the rainstorm that day, the old wound on his chest was not healed, and a new wound was added. The wound soaked in the rain was inflamed and dragged all the time. He had the medicine given by Alan in his hand, but it had not been used, because the more the wound was painful, the more the heartache would fade a little.


    If you want to kill the demon sect, you should take good care of yourself. Ye Xi glanced at the jubilant general''s house with two rows of red lanterns, and turned to the main street. In Xiangyang, Ling Qingyu not only gave him a bag of medicine, but also stuffed him with 200000 liang of silver tickets. Before he could tell Ning Yu about the silver tickets, he heard Lu Yao say that Ling Qingyu had left. Then a series of things happened. The silver tickets were placed in the room of Chai mansion with his old clothes. After he got down from Wolong peak, he went back to get his things. The silver tickets were still there, but the bracelet Ling Qingyu made for them was gone. Ye Xi followed all the way through the wilderness. He didn''t use the silver ticket. He couldn''t bear it. There was no bracelet. One of these silver tickets was missing. In the future, he was afraid that he would never get anything sent by Ling Qingyu again.


    First, he bought several sets of ready-made clothes. Ye Xi found the Inn and asked for a room to stay. After eating something at will, he began to meditate and heal. He didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. In this way, when they decided to take action, Ying Shi would also inform him.


    "How much is it?" Ling Qingyu put down the medicine bowl and asked Ling Yunfei.


    "More?" Ling Yunfei looked around innocently, and then said, "ten thousand Liang is not much? No matter how little it is, the car and horse expenses and medical expenses are not enough."


    "I mean, you 10000 Liang, are you helping me run on the money of those sects who maliciously bought their fields and drove them out of the house, or the money of exterminating the demon sect?" In Alan''s compelling sight, Ling Qingyu had to pick up the medicine bowl again and drank the medicine that must have been added with Coptis with a bitter face.


    "Ah! There''s still this difference!" Ling Yunfei sighed, restrained the smile on his face in his swish eyes, and said, "look at the head."


    "How about your martial arts?" Ling Qingyu looked him up and down and asked. I remember that he is not among the people mentioned by demon Yue.


    "Killing demon moon is a little reluctant, but killing his subordinates is certainly no problem." Lingyunfei patted his chest and said.


    auzw. "How many people did you go to?" Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and asked.


    "We''ll leave some people to watch the stockade. I''m almost as old as the fourth and ten people." Lingyun Feidao.


    "Can you fight?" Ling Qingyu turned his head and looked at Yan Qi with much gentler eyes and asked.


    "I can fight." Yan Qi smiled.


    "Well, Daxia Ling, I''ll give you 100000 Liang and 50000 Liang for Liuyun stronghold. Can you please invite some more masters for other money? If the money is not enough, you can add some more." Ling Qingyu curved his eyes at Ling Yun.


    This differential treatment! Lingyunfei snorted from his nose and said, "the head of the family really underestimates us. Do we need someone else to send out ten people?"


    "Be careful to make the Wannian ship. It''s not just Yan Qi, Meng Su and them. Daxia Ling, you take the lead for me. I don''t want you to have anything. Money is not a problem for me. I just hope you can protect yourself as much as possible." Ling Qingyu said, looking at the medicine bowl that Alan handed over again, said pitifully, "haven''t you just finished drinking it? Are you sure Alan didn''t punish me?"


    "It''s not good for the head of the family to be so kind-hearted. The man who licks blood on the edge of the knife has long accepted his fate. Since he dares to take over your job, he won''t be afraid of death. Your mentality may not be a good thing for us." Lingyunfei smiled.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Alan pointed to the medicine bowl and said, "if you think so, it will burden them. As a master, you just need to consider how to achieve your goal. What do you care so much about other things?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, while others in the study looked at Alan with adoring eyes. It''s awesome. You can tell the truth with the head in this tone.


    Is there really something wrong with my concept? In this case, Ling Qingyu coughed and said, "well, great Xia Ling, I''ll give you 20000 if you kill one of those sects. I''ll cover the expenses in the process of killing, I''ll give you the medical expenses pension, and I''ll give you 100000 if the demon cult is destroyed. No matter what tricks you use, I just want the result."


    "Happy! Can you give me a deposit first?" Lingyunfei patted the table and said.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu, take my purse." Ling Qingyu also forthrightly put the medicine bowl on the low table and said.


    "Drink the medicine first," Alan held the medicine bowl up and handed it to her. He said coolly, "if you cheat again, I''ll cure your leg into a splay."


    "You are vicious!" Ling Qingyu shouted, still obediently took the medicine bowl, pinched his nose and poured the medicine down.


    Yang Zhao next to him took a bowl of white water and handed it to her. As soon as he put the medicine bowl away, he picked up the white water and gulped it down. Ling Qingyu wiped his mouth and covered his chest. In front of the full room of people, it was really bad to ask Alan, what''s wrong with you? When can''t I take the medicine? If I have to take it at this time, I''ll give it back once or twice?


    "In charge." Shadow nine called and handed her the purse.


    Ling Qingyu casually took out a stack of silver tickets from the money bag and handed them to Ling Yunfei. At the same time, he said, "I suggest you change it into cash or copper money immediately, or buy land."


    Ling Yunfei glanced at the amount on the silver ticket and asked, "why?"


    "Because this will depreciate, I''m afraid that when you exchange it in the future, people may not have so much cash or copper money for you. Another is, don''t accept it when it''s ten money." Lingqingyu kindly reminded.


    "Can I ask for cash?" Ling Yunfei looked at the silver ticket in his hand and asked.


    "You are such a person. We don''t want to cheat our own people. If you want to cheat, ah, this is the silver note issued by the Chen family, go to their house to pick up the silver and cheat them." Lingqingyu hurried.


    "Qingyu, what''s wrong with being ten dollars?" Yang Zhao, who had been sitting beside her silently, asked.


    "There must be a problem. I saw it when I was in Shaanxi road last year. The proportion of copper is very low. The casting cost of copper money is only three Wen, but it can be used as ten Wen. In this way, once more and more people make it privately, it will form that when ten coins depreciate, and when the money can''t buy the same goods, I estimate that the court will reduce the price of ten coins. Now it is one to ten, and in two years, I''m afraid it will be only one to five, In a few years, I''m afraid it will be one to three. " Ling Qingyu laughed sarcastically and said, "this is a bad idea that those people in the court came up with when they were poor and crazy. See, there will be endless trouble."


    "What?" Thinking about it, Ling Qingyu sideways asked Yang Zhao, "what''s the situation?"


    "Most of the military pay given by the imperial court this time was paid as ten dollars." Yang Zhao said faintly.


    "How wicked!" Lingqingyu angrily said, and then said to Han Liang, who was sitting in the corner of the room, "brother Han, transfer the silver and copper money, exchange all the ten yuan here, and then go to buy official grain!"


    Many of those officers and soldiers have to save their salaries to support their families. When they save ten dollars, they wait for depreciation, but when they just come out, they will not depreciate immediately. At this time, the government cannot refuse to buy official grain. Han Liang nodded and said with a smile, "OK, General Yang, give me a number, and I''ll deploy it now."


    "If you are in charge of the family, what else can you do to make money? Take your brother with you." Ling Yunfei touched his chin and laughed.

 Chapter 281

    How to make money? Ling Qingyu''s fingers knocked gently on the low table unconsciously. As soon as her action came, the whole room suddenly quieted down, so that Ling Yunfei and Alan looked around unconsciously, and also quieted down.


    "Where is Yangming Mountain?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "In Longyou Huizhou." Meng Su got up, took a map, spread it out and pointed it out to Ling Qingyu.


    "Close to Lanzhou?" Ling Qingyu looked at the place and said, "I heard that demon Moon said that their demon sect is not short of money. Why?"


    "Not short of money?" Lingyunfei asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, when he hung me on that tree, I offered him a million liang of gold to redeem himself. He said that their demon sect didn''t lack money. It was better to kill me than to give him money. I wanted me to die." Ling Qingyu looked at the map and answered casually. Look at this position. It''s not far from Lanzhou. Isn''t it short of money? Why not lack money? Unless he has a good way to get money! Yes, that''s it! If you remember correctly, there is a very famous place here.


    She looked at the map wholeheartedly and didn''t notice the silence in the room. Then she patted the map and said, "remember, this is the silver city! No wonder it''s not short of money. Damn, it''s rich in silver, gold and copper!"


    "Rich in silver? I haven''t heard." Lingyunfei reacted first and laughed.


    "I''m afraid it''s secretly mined. If it''s known to others, there''s nothing wrong with their demon sect." Yan Qi''s faint way.


    "But isn''t this place controlled by the Dangxiang clan?" Ling Qingyu looked down at the map again and said.


    "There are not many troops stationed there. If time is fast, we can attack the Dangxiang clan before it reacts." There was a strong trembling in his voice, Meng Su said.


    "This is a bit dangerous, isn''t it? This can be regarded as a cross-border battle, and the military that attracts Dangxiang people will lose more than it gains." Lingqingyu said.


    "Cough, if there is gold and silver there, can you consider disclosing this information to the party leader?" Han Liang interjected.


    "Qingyu," Yang Zhao called, picked her up without waiting for her answer, and said, "you and Mr. Han go there to check."


    "Eh? Why?" Ling Qingyu asked puzzled.


    Walked into the small study of the main room, put her on the soft couch, sat down, and put her legs on the back of her waist. Yang Zhao smiled faintly and said, "leave these things alone and leave them to us."


    "OK." Ling Qingyu responded.


    Yang Zhao smiled at her, turned to go out, and ran past Alan at the door. Alan unconsciously stepped back and fought a cold war.


    It''s so violent and has a strong bloody meaning.


    "What did the demon moon do to you?" Alan hurried to lingqingyu and asked. Ling Qingyu''s body was reshaped by resurrection grass and snake pill. Except for the chest scar and the calf, other traces have been invisible. But although it was Ling Qingyu''s unintentional sentence, it made Alan scared. The demon moon''s famous means were cruel. Look at Ying shisan, she spent a day alone in his hand. What happened to her?


    "Why do you ask this? It''s all over." Lingqingyu said.


    "I''m just curious. Tell me about it and let me refresh my understanding." Alan sat beside her and slowed down his speech.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s suspicious eyes, Alan said, "you should also let me know, otherwise there will be some sequelae in your body, but you will suffer."


    After a long silence, Ling Qingyu said faintly, "in fact, it''s nothing, that is, he beat a few times, sat down on the Trojan horse, and then was tied naked to the crooked neck tree on the edge of the cliff for a few hours. Don''t tell them that, compared with the pain of thirteen, I can only be regarded as tickling."


    Alan gently hugged her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll cure Ying thirteen''s legs and yours."


    "Why don''t you like me today?" Ling Qingyu asked sideways.


    Er, Alan hehe said with a smile, "I''m not for you yet. You see how pathetic you look when you take medicine. How much sympathy can you win!"


    Ling Qingyu looked her up and down suspiciously and said, "who are you kidding? Come on, who are you looking at?"


    Alan looked up at the sky and said, "no, I''m just depressed. You say you''re so rich and popular. Compared with you, as a woman, I feel like I''m living a boring life."


    "Just say you''re jealous!" Ling Qingyu said proudly, "yes, I''m really lucky to say so. Seeing you so unhappy makes me feel much better."


    "You want to die!"


    "In charge of the family," Han Liang said with a smile standing at the door, "let''s check the account?"


    "Great Xia Ling," Yang Zhao sat on the soft couch just now, which was completely different from that just now. A threatening momentum made Ling Yunfei immediately sit up straight.


    "The helper you find must be reliable. As long as you are responsible for encircling and killing those people who have better martial arts, you can share half of the gold and silver they found there afterwards." Yang Zhaodao.


    "Understand!" His expression was faint, but Ling Yunfei''s answer was very cautious.


    auzw. "Meng Su, Du Ming," Yang Zhao called. Com.


    "In." Both of them stood up at the same time, and their posture was straight.


    "Send scouts first, find out their details, draw a topographic map, and mark the number of troops stationed around, who are the generals, and how far away there are reinforcements around." Yang Zhao looked at Han Liang''s position and said, "also, find out the situation of local officials."


    "Yes." Meng Su and Du Ming responded, and then left first.


    Ling Yunfei only felt chilly, but there was a kind of heat coming from his body, which made his blood warm.


    "Can those sects that participated in the siege of Wolong peak be listed?" Yang Zhao looks at Yan Qi.


    "It''s already listed." Yan Qi handed a piece of paper to Yang Zhao and said.


    After looking at the sect names marked in detail, Yang Zhao looked at eye shadow 10, then handed the paper to Ling Yunfei and said, "just now she has given you the price. See how to do it yourself. If you want us to cooperate, just say it."


    Lingyunfei took the paper and looked at it carefully for a few lines, saying, "it should be no problem. They are all little people."


    "Well, Yang must go to the camp first. Daxia Ling, think about it first." Yang Zhao stood up and said.


    It was not until Yang Zhao walked out of the gate and the bodyguards followed him that Ling Yunfei breathed softly, and his body recovered its original lazy appearance. He was worthy of being a fierce general killed among thousands of people!


    "Seventh master, you also go to have a rest first?" Shadow nine held Yan Qi and whispered.


    Yan Qi shook his head, looked at Ling Yunfei and asked, "brother Ling, do you know who said about the red chamber Qingyun peak?"


    "I''m not very clear. I''ve never been interested in such things, but I can find someone to ask." Ling Yunfei looked at him with a smile, and then turned around on shadow two, shadow ten, shadow nine and shadow thirteen, and asked, "how many people were born in Red Mansions?"


    "We are just Ling family guards now." Yan Qi smiled calmly and said.


    Ling Yunfei stopped asking, just bowed his hand, and then left the room, walked to the yard, took a look at the main room, and walked out.


    "Cough... Cough..." covering his chest, he coughed a few times, blocking the hand of Xiaying Shiyu, Yan Qi said, "ten, can the originally established information channel still be used? Recruit people to strengthen this."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Shadow ten should be way.


    "It''s ok if the red building is scattered. Shadow two, you go to find the people of the ground group and the hidden group. Now the red building is scattered, and they must also be looking for a way out. We pay for it. If they are willing to take refuge here, they will come with sworn insects. In the past three years, new people should also leave the customs. If they are willing to take refuge, we will also give them a way to live." Yan Qi gasped, glanced at all the people and said, "it can''t last long by external forces. We should establish an organization that is only loyal to the leader and never allow betrayal. Even if we do the most vicious things, unless we die, we can''t let the leader suffer that kind of crime anymore."


    "Yes!"


    "But seventh master, the amount of money is not a decimal." Shadow two thought next.


    Yan Qi smiled, held Ying Jiu up and said, "Ying Jiu, during this period of time, as long as Yang Zhao is not here, you don''t leave the half step of being in charge."


    The bones in his chest did not grow well, and every step would bring pain. Yan Qi held Ying Jiu slowly to the door of the small study. Alan had avoided to get medicine, and there was only the sound of Ling Qingyu and Han Liang discussing details.


    Yan Qi lifted the tulle curtain and walked in.


    "Yan Qi?" Ling Qingyu shouted in surprise. Han Liang looked at Yan Qi, then gathered the account book together and said, "I''ll do these things first. You''re still ill. Take a rest and we''ll do it again tomorrow."


    Nodded to Han Liang. After he passed, Yan Qi slowly sat on the soft couch, separated by a low table with Ling Qingyu, and then leaned against the soft back.


    Ling Qingyu watched him sit down slowly but with natural elegance and said, "you should have more rest."


    Yan Qi said with an indifferent smile, "it''s much better. If you lie down again, I''m afraid it''s going to be moldy. Give me a million taels of silver for the head of the family."


    The money bag was just in his hand. Ling Qingyu looked at it and said, "shadow nine, go and get another money bag, the red one."


    Ying Jiu answered, turned around and went out. Yan Qi put a cloth bag on the table and untied it. Inside it were Yan San''s pair of short swords and a pair of scabbards.


    Ling Qingyu stared at the pair of short swords closely. The short swords were silver white when they were first forged, but now they have a bright red color, glittering and translucent.


    With some trembling in his hand, he touched the pair of short swords, which seemed to have a little warmth on it. Ling Qingyu picked up the short swords and stroked them with his fingers on the blade.


    "Sure enough, only you can touch this sword now." Yan Qi pushed the scabbard to her face and said, "we can''t touch this sword. Put the sword in the scabbard."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked at him.


    Yan Qi smiled lightly and said, "this pair of short swords are powerful weapons. Yan San has been feeding it with blood. Qingyu, take it. Yan San''s soul is on this sword, and he must only want to stay by your side. If someone can pull out these two swords in the future, it means that the person has his approval, and you can decide whether to give these two swords."


    Is there Yan San''s soul? Ling Qingyu put the sword into the sheath and stuck it to his heart. A trace of familiar warmth penetrated from the sword and twined into his heart.

 Chapter 282

    "In charge." Shadow nine came in and handed lingqingyu the red purse.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t even look at it, so he gave Yan Qi the purse, and then gave Yan Qi the one he had in his hand, saying, "that''s an integer of one million Liang, and this one is also for you. If it''s not enough, you can say."


    "Enough." Yan Qi took the money bag and took it into his arms, saying. In fact, the killers of the red chamber are worthless. New people come out every year. As long as they can complete ten tasks, they can become independent killers, and they can also take orders to make money. But there are not many new people who can survive ten times. More and more people lose their lives for a task of hundreds of liang of silver. Now the Red Mansions are scattered, and those killers who have only learned the killing skills since childhood may have no other way out.


    "Yan Qi," Ling Qingyu looked at his pale face with some heartache and said, "don''t be too tired."


    "No, I''ll take care of myself." Yan Qi looked at her angular face and said, "it''s you. If Yan San sees you like this now, he''s afraid to climb out of the tomb with heartache."


    "Yan Qi, I sent Yan San to snake valley. I didn''t want to hold a funeral for him. I didn''t want to say goodbye to him... He lay there, as if, as if, maybe one day he would wake up again, although I knew it was a lie." Ling Qingyu bowed his head and grasped the two short swords tightly, saying.


    Yan Qi has heard Ying Jiu talk about the ice jade bed, Smiled and said, "from the first day we entered the red chamber, we were told that we had no past and no future, and we tried our best to live. Once we died, there was no place to die, and funeral was never needed. Besides, you have given him the best destination. Speaking of this, Yan Qi begged you. If Yan Qi died that day, can we also enter the hall of eternal life?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help raising her voice.


    "No?" Yan Qi showed a gloomy color and sighed.


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about. Can you stop talking about life and death?" Ling Qingyu pushed the low table away, moved closer, grabbed Yan Qi''s hand and said.


    "Then can I enter?" Yan Qi looked at her and smiled faintly.


    Ling Qingyu let out his anger and nodded, "why not? There, it can only be used as a cemetery."


    Yan Qifan held her hand, leaned against the cushion, slightly closed his eyes, and said, "I''ll sleep here for a while, OK."


    Ling Qingyu moved over and put his body down to make him sleep more comfortably. Seeing him lying down, he closed his eyes and breathed longer and longer. He didn''t feel a little trance.


    Put the low table back, one hand is still held by Yan Qi, and Ling Qingyu took the account book with one hand and slowly looked through it.


    Nowadays, the plates of the Ling family are really too big. Although these account books have been sorted out by Han Liang, they are still very complicated.


    The summer sunshine is a little strong, but it brings some tenderness after penetrating through the window. Ying Jiu stands quietly in a corner of the room, watching her gently turn over those thick accounts page by page in the sunshine. Yan Qi lies beside her, and her sleeping face has no pain and pain in the past, but a quiet smile.


    When Alan came in from outside, she saw such a scene. She was stunned by the door for a long time, then retracted her feet and retreated out.


    "Alan."


    Alan looked back and saw Shi Fang sitting at the stone table under the tree. A pile of medicine was spread on the table. He walked a few steps closer and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I remember you used to prepare a hemostatic. Do you remember the prescription?" Stonework asked, picking the medicine on the table.


    "Well, I''ll write it to you," Alan also sat down at the table and said, "there are several kinds of medicine. Go and find the medicine, and we''ll boil it out while there''s still some time."


    Shi Fang looked up at her unconsciously and said with a smile, "Why are you so generous today?"


    "I like that girl, and I like these people here, too. It''s just a small effort." Holding his chin, Alan also fiddled with the herbs on the table. The more he fiddled, the brighter his eyes became, and said, "how did you find these herbs?"


    "There are seagoing ships in charge. These are from foreign countries, from Dangxiang, from Korea, from Tubo, and from the Liao state." The stone pointed to the medicine.


    "It''s really complete. In this case, we can make Baoyuan pill and Jiuhua jade dew pill. Well, if there is good ginseng, we can make jiuzhuan soul reviving pill. If there is dragon birthday fragrance, we can also make dragon birthday snow clearing pill. Then we can make a thousand year Polygonum multiflorum, and make several pills to prolong life." Alan said as he fiddled with the herbs.


    Shi Fang looked at her and laughed. "These are the most troublesome things that take a lot of effort," he said


    "Anyway, I still want to play with that girl now. I happen to be free, but I can get all these herbs?" Alan looked at the stone and asked.


    "Yes, these heads of household have them. Do you see her suitcase? There are many treasures in it." Shi Fang laughed. At that time, on the treasure island, Ling Qingyu collected many advanced medicinal materials such as ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum. He made them and put them in her box. There were many other medicinal materials. I''m afraid they were collected in Hangzhou. It didn''t take much trouble to ask Cai Jingfang to send them.


    "Well, after collecting it, let''s start." Alan threw the medicine away and patted his hand.


    "Alan." The stone called Alan who was about to leave.


    "Huh?" Alan looked back and saw a trace of red silk on the stone''s face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years. He sat back, leaned closer, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough," Shi Fang coughed twice, turned his head and said, "you see, we are not young anymore. If you like, I think... Can we be together?"


    auzw. Alan was stunned, then sat up straight, sank his face and said, "haven''t you been unwilling to hide from me?"


    "I was wrong before," Shitou bowed his head and squeezed the medicine tightly in his hand. "I''ve been thinking these days that although I can''t do it like Yan San, I will try my best to protect you."


    "Stonework, you are too thief!" The ghost doctor rushed out from behind the tree and sat between them, saying, "even if Alan figured it out, it should be with me."


    "If I want three people together? Or four people together in the future? Do you also?" Alan looked at the stone and the ghost doctor and asked.


    "Who is the fourth person!" Stone and ghost doctor shouted at the same time.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. What do you want?" Alan glanced at them and said, "poison? Replace the hemostatic with the blood activating drug?"


    "Hehe, so you know." The ghost doctor smiled.


    "Alan, I just don''t want us to regret in the future. Life is impermanent and we don''t cherish it when we live. Once we die, there''s nothing left." The stone pulled Alan, who was ready to leave, and said.


    "Let me see. I''m going to ask for herbs." Alan broke free of his hand and walked to the main room.


    Ling Qingyu heard that Alan wanted to make the best life-saving medicine, and immediately asked Ying Jiu to carry the box of medicine to Alan. Then when Alan saw the medicine in the box, he was stimulated to boil two bowls of medicine with Coptis for her again.


    "Plunder natural things!" Alan carefully placed a ninth grade ginseng on the low table while looking at the fallen ginseng roots and shouted.


    Ling Qingyu drank her two bowls of seasoned medicine, and her bitter eyebrows were all wrinkled into a ball. She said unhappily, "are you jealous of me next time? How about another way to revenge?"


    "Nine turn soul returning pill!" Alan raised a finger.


    "All right." Ling Qingyu gulped down another bowl and said, "if your medicine doesn''t work, I''ll boil a bowl of Coptis for you to taste."


    "Silly girl, this medicine is all for you. Don''t you think your heart is not so hot now?" Alan looked at Jiupin ginseng and kindly explained.


    "I said your soul returning pill."


    "That, that''s a life-saving elixir," Alan turned to look at Ling Qingyu and said, "but even with this medicine, Yan San couldn''t be saved at that time. His heart was shattered at that time, and the gods couldn''t be saved."


    "But you can save others." Alan looked back and continued to take out the ginseng, saying.


    "Thank you, Alan."


    "No, you give me a hundred thousand and two hundred thousand silver tickets, and we''ll arrive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Heishuiguan camp.


    "General, the total amount of the ten pawn money handed out this time is more than one million yuan. The Ling family ate all of it. Is it too bad?" He Li asked.


    "It''s all right. Since Qingyu said so, there is a way back. If she suffers a loss, we''ll find a way to get it back." Yang Zhao looked at the newly built sand table and said.


    "Huizhou?" He Li inserted a small flag on a hill on the sand table and said.


    Yang Zhao looked at the sand table and didn''t speak. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He asked, "has the spy sent to Shuozhou come back?"


    "Not yet, but Xiao Sui sent someone to increase the trading volume of silk tea." He Lidao.


    "Xiao Sui has been promoted again?" Yang Zhao sprinkled a handful of sand on a point and asked.


    "Yes, the news that came back the day before yesterday said that he was already the king of Nanyuan, and now his main force has begun to be transferred to Yizhou." Glancing at the spot where Yang Zhao sprinkled the sand, he Li said, "I''ll just guard here at the Blackwater pass."


    Yang Zhao smiled and said, "OK, but let''s do the wedding first."


    "Is the head of the family cured?" He Li asked. Ling Qingyu just fell ill when he left, and he kept thinking about it all the time, but he couldn''t ask until this time.


    Yang Zhao shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to get well. Yan San treated her affectionately. Her face was not obvious, but her heart was not less sad. How could she get well so easily?"


    "That..." He Li swallowed the words behind him.


    "He Li, she really died once that night. If it weren''t for the resurrection grass, when we went to Xiangyang, we would only see her body, which was smashed to pieces." Yang Zhao''s eyes were slightly red and said, "I don''t want to let her leave again. I don''t want her to be in danger where I don''t know. If possible, I''d rather be like Yan San..."

 Chapter 283

    Close to dusk, Ling Qingyu asked Ying Jiu to set up bamboo chairs in the yard, boil tea, take the general ledger and draw on the paper while looking at it.


    "You''ve been reading this account all day. Why haven''t you finished it?" Alan took a medicine roller to pound the medicine while looking closer. After reading a few lines, he said, "what do you remember? The book of heaven?"


    It''s just Arabic numerals. Ling Qingyu glanced at Alan and continued to calculate the accounts. She taught Han Liang and them Arabic numerals. This counting method is used on the seagoing ship. In the big week, Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi will convert them there, but they didn''t push down more. In this way, the general ledger and the account details they submitted are recorded in Arabic numerals, even if they are obtained by others, I don''t know the specific content.


    Now the data is more and more huge and trivial. Ling Qingyu deeply misses the benefits of being on the computer.


    As time passed, the dusk sun faded, and the light dimmed. Ling Qingyu covered the account book, leaned back in the chair, and slightly closed his eyes.


    Today''s Ling Jia is a very large organization. Since she made the decision to move from high-end luxury goods to civilians, the Yinlou spice shop has been half closed, but other industries did not expect to flourish to this extent. Of course, these are inseparable from the accumulation and efforts of Han Leng, Cai Jingfang, Zheng Xi for so many years. Zheng Dong has been doing business across the country over the years, purchasing silkworms and loose silk, and has accumulated a large number of contacts, So once she decides to turn here, he can immediately react. Fields, shops, mines, Chashan, weaving mills, bookstores, dyeing mills, mills, sugar mills, and now there are 50000 salesmen under the Ling family.


    If we continue to develop in this way, we won''t have a profit of only 6 million Liang. If we also open our hands to Yinlou spice shops and restaurants, and then push the business line to Jinghu Road, Guangnan Road, and even the whole territory of Dazhou... The whole territory of Dazhou, the markets of Liao and Xia are also good. The income of the market is increasing day by day, and it''s not difficult to earn 10 million a year from the mainland.


    It''s just that in this way, there will be more and more people under the Ling family. So many people''s survival is hung on the boat of the Ling family. If they are as powerless as before, they can''t do it. Power


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly opened, and she thought of something that had been ignored by her. At the moment of her death, she left this body. In that space, she could see the body of the world, and then she was pushed back by the girl. What did the girl say when she pushed her? What else did she say besides the sentence she heard?


    "Qingyu Qingyu!" The urgent call sounded in her ear, which startled Ling Qingyu. She came back to her senses and saw Yang Zhao squatting beside the chair with a full face of anxiety, calling her.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu asked suddenly.


    Yang Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s late. Shall we go in?"


    Looking at the completely dark sky and the lights on in the yard, Ling Qingyu said, "it''s too hot inside. Let''s eat outside."


    "OK." Yang Zhao stood up and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    When he untied the buckle on his armor, Yang Zhao''s hand shook a little. He remembered that Ling Qingyu suddenly sat up and his eyes were wide open. There was no response to Ying Jiu and his call. At that moment, it seemed that what was sitting there was just an empty shell.


    The dinner table was placed in the yard, and the evening breeze was gentle, with a trace of coolness. Ling Qingyu took a bite of rice, and his mind was still thinking about the things in that space. When the girl pushed her back, there was a faint word. When you think about it, it was about that the things that should be done had not been done, what''s the matter? Ah, oh, yes, there are still those who haven''t revenge. The family feud of that girl in this body. In a word, the Lin family is just in front, and the Wu family and the Xie family, the wife of their uncle, should have a bad time in recent years. It''s time to visit her. Besides, there is Yan San''s hatred!


    With a slap on the top of his head, Ling Qingyu was slapped with a cry of pain, looked up at the murderer Alan and said, "why!"


    "What were you thinking just now?" Alan woke her up with a slap and asked.


    Lingqingyu found that people around her had put down their jobs and looked at her with different looks.


    "Nothing, just think of something you shouldn''t forget," Ling Qingyu smiled, then pointed to the table and said, "eat."


    Seeing that the crowd did not move, Ling Qingyu said, "it''s really nothing. It''s just that I remembered that my family''s Revenge has not been avenged."


    "Your family''s hatred? What hatred?" Alan sat back and asked.


    "It''s a long story about my family. I''ll talk to you slowly tomorrow when I''m free." Ling Qingyu gave her a piece of chicken and said, "this kind of dog blood story is more suitable to say when taking a nap in the afternoon."


    Although Alan didn''t believe it, seeing that Ling Qingyu really didn''t want to say, he stopped questioning and said, "didn''t you say there was a boiled fish here? How about going to eat together tomorrow?"


    auzw. Ling Qingyu pointed to his leg and said, "can I go out?"


    "Just get a sedan chair. You''d better go out more." Alan glanced at her leg and said. Go out for a walk. Don''t be so scared.


    "Also, the lotus should be in bloom now. Let''s watch the lotus." Ling Qingyu looked sideways at Yang Zhao and asked, "can I go?"


    Yang Zhao''s lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound, just nodded.


    "Don''t be too tired," Yang Zhao looked at the sun, not very dry, and bowed his head and warned.


    "I see. Go and be busy. Alan is here. Nothing can happen." Ling Qingyu gently pushed him and laughed.


    "I''ll be back soon." Yang Zhao hugged Ling Qingyu, printed a kiss on her ear, and Fang got up and left the sedan chair, then turned around, mounted the horse, and galloped away with his guards.


    "Let''s go, too." Ling Qingyu put down the curtain and knocked on the side of the sedan chair, saying.


    This is the sedan chair made by Yang Zhao and his people overnight. The lid on the sedan chair can be taken off. After taking it off, it becomes a bamboo chair, which is convenient for Ling Qingyu to sit there if he wants.


    There is a small lake on the outskirts of Dai County. The lake is full of lotus. At this time, many sharp corners open between the green leaves of the lake. Occasionally, there are some lotus flowers that have been in full bloom. The breeze brings a little fragrance.


    There are weeping willows and trees by the lake. On one side of the stone platform, there is a veranda and an octagonal pavilion.


    The guard carried the sedan chair to the octagonal pavilion. The scenery here was the best, and there was a stone table in the middle. Ling Qingyu and Alan were very happy and hurriedly asked Ying Jiu and the guard to take out the tea sets and snacks they were carrying.


    After drinking a sip of tea and smelling the lotus fragrance in the air, Alan sighed contentedly.


    Drinking tea, eating snacks, looking at the scenery, the two chatted, Ling Qingyu told Alan his life story as a story.


    "It''s really not easy for you to have a deep blood feud." Alan sighed.


    Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "yes." The Lin family''s Revenge has been avenged. At the beginning, if it weren''t for the uncle''s help, she and her mother were afraid that they wouldn''t be able to get out of the door of the Lin family. She didn''t start directly, but without the support of the Lin family Shen, the uncle himself had no ability, and his wife was a high and ambitious greedy for wealth, and even failed to invest. The field shop bought with the money given by the Lin family Shen also lost sevenoreight, Ling Qingyu didn''t let Zheng Xi do it, but watched the family go to destruction. The Wu family is in the limelight, but as Qingliu, she is closely behind the Wang family. Ling Qingyu has never found a chance to attack such a person. It is impossible to move such a person without a backer. Yan San also mentioned that he directly killed the person, but the revenge she wants is not death. Killing for money and power, it is called revenge if they want to lose everything they want. Let alone, Now Yan San is gone.


    "The head of the family has found a good place." Han Liang walked into the octagonal pavilion with his hands on his back and said with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu saw Yan Qi slowly coming in behind Han Liang, stared at Han Liang and said, "Yan Qi''s body is not good yet. Why do you turn him out?"


    Han Liang hurriedly said, "don''t wrong me, the master. This is what the ghost doctor said. The seventh master had better come out and walk around."


    The ghost doctor had rushed out from behind Yan Qi, rubbed in front of Alan, licked a cup of tea for her, and said, "he''s hurt both his heart and lungs, and it''s best to breathe some fresh air."


    There is a beauty''s back around the octagonal pavilion. Ying Jiu has taken the cushion and placed it on the beauty''s back. He asked Yan Qi to sit down. Han Liang also sat down on the side. After looking at the lotus color of the lake, he said, "it''s rare to steal a day''s leisure, so don''t dislike us."


    "Who said he disliked you? Since he came, it''s just right. Nine, have we brought our cards?" Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows and said.


    The ghost doctor''s face suddenly felt a little bitter. This card had already pulled Alan down in the medical Valley, but the two women not only liked the same, but also had the same interests and tastes. The problem was that even the brand was the same. As long as they were on the table, the other two were hell!


    "This is good! This is good!" Alan had put down the tea bowl and said happily. Since Ling Qingyu''s accident, he hasn''t touched this good thing for some days.


    The guards slowly and slowly expanded the defensive range step by step, and finally arrived ten meters away from the octagonal pavilion. Well, if you snicker here, you won''t be caught.

 Chapter 284

    "I said Sister, don''t think so much. Listen to my sister-in-law, the shop on Dexing Street will never be wrong."


    "However, there is not much money at home. If you want to take these 500 Liang out again, you will really have no silver at all." Li Xiaocui''s weak way.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you still have military pay? Besides, as long as there is a war, his reward will come? Besides, this shop can get back money quickly, and you can earn it in three months." Sister-in-law Li Xiaocui laughed, then turned to the woman on the right and said, "Mrs. Liu, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Liu covered her mouth and said with a slight smile, "that''s right. I''ve been jealous of that shop for a long time, but it''s a pity that I don''t have so much silver."


    "Mrs. Mu is blessed to marry such a good husband. How much does Mr. Mu love you? There is not a concubine in the family of a senior official of liupin." Another lady smiled. It''s like the one in her family, the ninth grade master Bo, whose family has married two concubines.


    "That is, my brother-in-law can treat my sister like an eye." Sister-in-law Li Xiaocui covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Today we are here to visit the lake. What are we talking about?" The county Lieutenant''s wife shook the fan in her hand and said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a fine day today, and it''s not hot. Why don''t we go to the Yanqing pavilion?" Mrs. Liu laughed.


    "That''s nice." The others agreed, so they turned the corner and took the girl to the Pavilion by the lake.


    "I heard that General Yang''s house is going to have a wedding? Does Mrs. Mu know?" The county magistrate approached Li Xiaocui and asked.


    "Really? I haven''t heard your husband mention it." Li Xiaocui said in surprise. Yang Zhao is the largest official here, but he has always been single, not to mention his wife doesn''t even have a concubine. His marriage has always been the most concerned thing of Daixian people.


    "I heard that the general''s house is buying servants recently and needs some maidservants. I heard that it is prepared for the general to get married." The county magistrate glanced at Li Xiaocui slightly and said.


    Li Xiaocui''s face suddenly blushed slightly, and subconsciously said, "it''s definitely not a marriage. If the general married such a big thing, the husband would certainly tell me."


    "Really? It must be a mistake outside." The county magistrate smiled and walked away.


    "Naturally, it''s rumored outside. The relationship between General Yang and my brother-in-law is not generally good. If General Yang gets married, my brother-in-law will be the first to know, and I can''t tell my sister as soon as possible. I''m afraid that Mrs. Yang will be the first to see my sister." Sister in law Li Xiaocui shouted beside her.


    "Of course." Mrs. Liu and the other ladies smiled at each other and said in unison.


    Li Xiaocui was originally a peasant girl. When delivering meals to her brother, she met mu Guiyun several times in the wasteland of the Ling family. Unexpectedly, mu Guiyun came to her house to propose marriage and gave her a very thick bride price. After marriage, mu Guiyun gave her his military pay and 20000 Liang silver tickets, and all the family was taken care of by her. At first, Li Xiaocui was very careful. She couldn''t get out of the gate and didn''t know anyone in Dai County, It''s just that she lives in the courtyard alone with several wenches. However, when her eldest brother and sister-in-law also moved to the county town, the life was different. Her sister-in-law took her to know these official wives of Dai County. At first, these official wives looked down on them, but later she saw that Mu Guiyun was really good to this lady, and Li Xiaocui was willing to spend money, so she gradually accepted them.


    However, even if Li Xiaocui is willing to spend money, she is a peasant girl. Her face is not obvious, and she is more or less despised in her heart.


    Li Xiaocui was clear in her heart. Seeing the ironic smile on the faces of the ladies, she was in a hurry and said, "General Xu Shiyang wants to have a concubine first. For an official like General Yang, the marriage is decided by the emperor. It''s just a concubine room. My husband doesn''t care."


    "It''s also a great blessing to be general Yang''s concubine," Mrs. Zhu Bo said with a smile. "I don''t know how many people want to be a girl for General Yang if I want to say so."


    "Speaking of this, I don''t know if Mrs. mu can deliver a letter for me? My mother''s niece is also 16 years old this year. She is both talented and beautiful. She is the most virtuous and virtuous. I don''t know if you can ask, is general he interested in getting married?" The county Lieutenant''s wife smiled at Li Xiaocui.


    Mrs. Liu immediately laughed and said, "madam, that''s a good idea. General he has been promoted to a higher level after the first war last autumn. Now he is general Mingwei."


    "Well," Li Xiaocui said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. According to my husband, general he has a hidden disease. I''m afraid he won''t get a wife."


    Not only the wife of the county lieutenant, but also the others sighed with regret.


    "Hey, there are already people in the pavilion?" Mrs. Liu pointed to the octagonal pavilion road and quickly changed the topic. She despised Li Xiaocui even more in her heart. This kind of private thing, the husband and wife privately said, it was the husband who trusted you, and unexpectedly said it to outsiders. If this rumor came out, why would general want to be a man?


    "Since there are already people, let''s change places." The county magistrate was not far from the pavilion at this time, and he could see the faint soldiers around.


    Sister-in-law Li Xiaocui also saw those sergeants in light armor, and saw the red totem on the armor stomach with sharp eyes. She remembered that mu Guiyun also had this totem on his armor. She was afraid that these were sergeants of Heishui pass. As soon as her eyes turned, she laughed and said, "don''t change them. I''m afraid those people are all under my brother-in-law''s hands. My sister went to say that she wanted them to make room for them." With that, she pulled Li Xiaocui''s sleeve.


    Li Xiaocui knew what her sister-in-law meant. Although she interacted with these ladies for some time and often played cards together, she also knew that these people actually despised her from the bottom of their hearts. Even if those sergeants were not mu Guiyun''s direct subordinates, as long as they were from heishuiguan, they would not sell Mu Guiyun''s face, and she also looked carefully. There was no senior general she knew, If you want to come to the pavilion, the identity of the people is not high. This is a good opportunity to let these ladies have a good look. I, Mrs. mu, also have identity!


    Li Xiaocui raised her chest and said, "I''m afraid it''s the family members of the school below. It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask her to let it out."


    auzw. com


    Li Xiaocui straightened her waist with a sweet smile, took some graceful posture, and took the lead to walk to the pavilion. There were more than ten meters away from the octagonal pavilion, and the two sergeants on the road took their long knives out of their scabbards, with a trace of coldness in front.


    "Brother, this is captain Mu''s wife. Can you give us the pavilion?" Sister in law Li Xiaocui stepped forward.


    "Captain mu?" The guard glanced at Li Xiaocui and said, "madam, it''s better to leave quickly and don''t make us embarrassed."


    Li Xiaocui''s face froze, and she peeped at the faces of the ladies who were several steps away from her, and then pulled down her face and said, "where are you a soldier? My husband is mu Guiyun, the captain of Zhaowu school. You are so rude to me, be careful of military justice."


    Another pro guard smiled and said, "Mrs. mu, let''s go."


    "You cheat again! Ling Qingyu, I tell you, if you do this again, I will turn my face!"


    "Ah, who can you blame for your smelly hands?"


    Bright laughter came from the octagonal pavilion. Li Xiaocui unconsciously stretched out her neck and looked. She saw four people sitting around the stone table in the pavilion. Two of them were fighting, and one of them had a vague impression that she had been to her bridal chamber at the wedding. Yes, it was the Ling who sent the huge gold bracelet.


    "Isn''t that Ling''s family?" Li Xiaocui muttered.


    "What lingdang?" Sister in law Li Xiaocui came up to her and asked.


    "It''s the family where my brother and his family first helped. The Ling family is in charge." Li Xiaocui whispered. The five pairs of gold bracelets made her face wide open at that time, although they were taken away by her mother and sister-in-law for various reasons soon.


    "So it''s her. Who else should I be?" Sister-in-law Li Xiaocui''s face wore a trace of contempt and whispered, "no, she''s the concubine the general wants to marry, isn''t she?" In the past, their family was a farmer, only a dozen acres of land. They went to work for the Ling family during the slack season. At that time, the Ling family was an uncle. But now, their sister married a senior official of grade six, and their family is the in laws of the official family. Moreover, Li Xiaocui took mu Guiyun''s silver back to their family intermittently. The Li family is also a rich man, so the Ling family is naturally not comparable to their in laws.


    "Maybe." Li Xiaocui hesitated.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just an aunt. You can compare it with you. You''ll have to deal with General Yang''s wife in the future. An aunt can''t be on the table." Sister in law Li Xiaocui snorted.


    Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Xian Cheng looked at each other when they heard their words, then stepped back and left the two people in front far away. They made it clear to the two Pro guards whose faces were already dark that we were not together with those two goods, absolutely not together!


    I''m kidding. What family is Ling family? How many fields and shops are there in Dai County? Others don''t know. Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Xian Cheng know that Mrs. Liu''s family is the richest family in Dai County, but according to her husband, their family is the difference between ants and elephants compared with the Ling family, and the county Cheng''s wife once heard her husband sigh that the spirit of the Ling family to open up wasteland in Dai County has never been seen by him.


    The guard took a step forward and said, "Mrs. mu, please leave quickly, or don''t blame us for offending."


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Li Xiaocui''s sister-in-law was flashed by the knife light and cried, "even if it''s General Yang''s aunt, is it bigger than my sister? My sister has been granted the imperial court''s six pin''an people!"


    She roared, and everyone in the octagonal pavilion heard it. Ling Qingyu unconsciously turned her head and looked over there. She saw two women dressed in colorful clothes, and two women behind her with a smile. Then she went over, ah, it was the back of two women who just didn''t run.


    "Who is it? What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu raised her voice and asked.


    Without waiting for the pro guard to speak, sister-in-law Li Xiaocui had loudly said, "this is the wife of Colonel mu. If you want to have a rest in this pavilion, don''t you come to see the ceremony as soon as possible?"


    "Mu Guiyun''s wife? Li Xiaocui?" Ling Qingyu thought for a while, dug out the name from his head and asked.


    "You''re so rude. Even if you''re General Yang''s aunt, you''re just a concubine! How can you talk to my sister like this? My sister is Mrs. mu, and she''s a person with six grades of security. Don''t you come out and kowtow!" Seeing the mockery on the face of Mrs. Bo, the county captain behind, becoming more and more obvious, sister-in-law Li Xiaocui shouted.


    "Shut up!" The pro Wei shouted loudly, and just about to come forward, a figure had swept in front of her. The long sword came out of its sheath, and Sen Leng''s sword tip hit Li Xiaocui''s sister-in-law''s throat.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiaocui was startled and shouted to the nearby guard, "are you still standing? Don''t you kill this man quickly!"


    Ling Qingyu''s face sank and called, "nine, come here."


    The tip of shadow nine sword has scratched a blood mark on sister-in-law Li Xiaocui''s neck. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s voice, she was extremely angry, but she honestly took back the sword and plundered back to Ling Qingyu.


    "How dare you!" As soon as the sword left, sister-in-law Li Xiaocui''s pale face returned to some blood color, and she jumped her feet and said, "how dare you do this to me! Wait until I tell my brother-in-law, and you, unexpectedly watch him commit murder, wait until I tell my brother-in-law, and ask him to cut off your head!"


    "Nine, hold me over," Ling Qingyu said with a faint smile, "I''ll kowtow to liupin''an people."

 Chapter 285

    As soon as she said this, the faces of the guards around turned from black to white, while Alan held his forehead down.


    Shadow nine bent down to pick her up, walked out of the pavilion and walked in front of the two women.


    Seeing her behavior like this, sister-in-law Li Xiaocui proudly glanced at the two ladies behind, and saw that their faces were indeed respectful again. Then she looked at Ling Qingyu, who was held by shadow nine, and said contemptuously, "what kind of person am I? That''s it? You''re not a woman like this, and you''re not afraid of being soaked in a pig cage by General Yang."


    Seeing those Pro guards step by step with anger on their faces, Li Xiaocui instinctively felt wrong and stepped back: "what do you want to do? I''m Mrs. Mu!"


    "Mrs. mu?" The bone chilling voice came from behind, making the four women in front shiver unconsciously,


    Li Xiaocui looked back and saw several men standing quietly behind, holding helmets and red armor, looking at them murderously.


    Li Xiaocui recognized Yang Zhao in front of her. When his cold eyes swept over her, Li Xiaocui felt her body was frozen. Fortunately, she saw mu Guiyun standing at the back.


    "Husband!" Li Xiaocui rushed to Mu Guiyun crying.


    But when he passed Yang Zhao, he was kicked away by Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao wore heavy boots on her feet and tried her best. After Li Xiaocui flew out a few meters, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. She lay on the ground with her stomach covered and couldn''t get up. She looked at mu Guiyun in horror.


    Yang Zhao approached sister-in-law Li Xiaocui, who was trembling with fear step by step. Sister-in-law Li Xiaocui glanced at Li Xiaocui and shouted to Mu Guiyun, "brother-in-law! Brother-in-law! Talk! Who are you!"


    "Who am I?" Yang Zhao walked up to her, grabbed her neck with his armored hand, and said, "don''t you want me to soak the pig cage? Find a cage, and I''ll let you taste what it is today!"


    "Ah Zhao." Ling Qingyu called.


    Yang Zhao threw Li Xiaocui''s sister-in-law, who had been choked out by him, to the ground, hurried a few steps, put her cloak on her arm, and hugged Ling Qingyu from Ying Jiu''s hand.


    "Zhao, let''s get married early." Ling Qingyu whispered in his ear.


    "Qingyu?" Yang Zhao looked at her sideways with unbelievable surprise in his eyes.


    "Now," Ling Qingyu pulled his head back, looked at sister-in-law Li Xiaocui who was crawling on the ground, covering her neck and coughing hard, and the two women who were huddled aside, and said, "tell them, who am I?"


    "What? Do you have a problem with my wife?" Yang Zhao turned his face and said coldly.


    Bullying is really cool! Ling Qingyu smiled and said to sister-in-law Li Xiaocui, "you see, my husband is a senior member of the third grade. Is he higher than your sister of the sixth grade?"


    The countess''s wife and the Lord''s wife were pale, and they hated Li Xiaocui and her sister-in-law to death in their hearts. They hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "I don''t know. I heard what they said. Please forgive me, madam!"


    Sister-in-law Li Xiaocui also got up and slapped herself with a big ear scraper with her backhand, saying, "madam, your adult has a lot, I really don''t know!"


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have much," Ling Qingyu said with a smile. "What you said makes me very angry. If I don''t get revenge, I''m not a gentleman. Let me remind you a few first. I''ll think of a way to get rid of your husband''s official, seize your family''s land, dominate your family''s property, and sweep your family out of the house. Of course, if your husband''s family drives you out of the house cleanly, I can let your husband''s family go."


    The countess''s wife and the Lord''s wife suddenly turned pale, kowtowed and said, "please forgive me, madam. I didn''t say anything!"


    "You didn''t say it, just watching jokes together," Ling Qingyu looked at her and said coldly, "since we are watching jokes together, we naturally have to bear the consequences together."


    Yan Qi leaned against the octagonal pavilion column and quietly looked at Ling Qingyu. She never cared what people said about her before. This provocation was met more often, and she was always smiling. This time, she was so angry and so serious, just because she was despised by demon moon and Ning Yu because she didn''t care about her identity, but planted evil causes. If it was Mrs. Yang Zhao, the third grade imperial concubine, who dared to catch her? Who dares to despise her and frame her? Then Yan San will not die miserably. Yan San, you dug a hole in her heart


    With a bang, mu Guiyun pulled out his waist knife and walked to Li Xiaocui. Li Xiaocui was happy at first, and then she saw the angry color on her husband''s face. She immediately panicked, covered her stomach and retreated, saying, "husband, husband, what are you going to do?"


    "Mu Guiyun!" Ling Qingyu shouted and said, "don''t kill her!"


    He Li had rushed forward with an arrow step, grabbed his arm and grabbed the knife.


    auzw. Mu Guiyun turned around and flopped down on his knees, knocking his head on the ground and said, "it''s all my subordinates'' fault!"


    "You go back first and deal with this woman''s affairs. Your internal treatment is so lax that you let your family members do these things in your name, and then you will be punished after handling them. He Li, these women are sent home, told their husband''s family according to his wife''s words, and given a day to make a decision." Yang Zhao said coldly, then hugged Ling Qingyu and walked to the Bajiao Pavilion.


    Mu Guiyun got up, picked up Li Xiaocui and left. He Li waved his hand. Without waiting for the women to say anything, pro guards rushed up, and there were no men and women who couldn''t agree with each other. He Li directly dragged people away.


    Is this power? As soon as those women were dragged away, Ling Qingyu''s face took a hint of coldness.


    No matter what reason you are for, Yang Zhao looked at the change in her face and felt a slight pain in her heart. Then he was relieved that this result was what he wanted most, and he had always wanted to give it to her. He endured loneliness, lovesickness and five years of hard work in this closed place, so is it not this result?


    Entering the octagonal pavilion and putting Ling Qingyu in the sedan chair, Yang Zhao asked Han Liang, "Mr. Han, when will shopkeepers CAI and Zheng arrive?"


    "It''s just these two days. Why?" Han Liang smiled.


    "Then tomorrow, we will start to salute," Yang Zhao looked at Ling Qingyu and said, "three days later will be a good day. How about we decide that day?"


    Three days? Ling Qingyu stared and said, "this is too fast, isn''t it?"


    Yang Zhao''s eyes darkened and said, "don''t you want to?"


    "No, then, do you want a bar for the wedding? Do you want six gifts? Do you want to clean the house? Three days? Yang Zhao, we are going to have such a wedding. Don''t give me a perfunctory!"


    "Hehe, the head of the family, this is your fault." looking at her angry appearance, Han Liang smiled, "General Yang has been preparing for this wedding for more than a year, and all the things have been prepared. As for the banquet, the backyard is full of materials. As long as you set a date, when the cook comes, you can come out with a hundred tables in half a day."


    Ling Qingyu was surprised. Looking at Yang Zhao, a string of words appeared in his eyes. In that case, why didn''t mu Guiyun''s wife know?


    Yang Zhao squatted down and whispered, "I''m afraid you won''t agree. If you don''t want to..." if you don''t want to, I''ll trouble you if I say it. He was always worried and afraid that Ling Qingyu would eventually choose to give up him and fly with Yan San. When he saw Yan Qi and those boxes and cages, his mood can be described as ecstatic. He can no longer endure to wait at Heishui pass, He took the team to meet her, but he was blocked by the supervisor for a few days on the way, which made him almost lose her. But Yan San died. No matter how anxious he was and wanted to give her everything, he didn''t dare to urge her or even mention it.


    "What about the ten thousand gold bride price and ten mile red makeup I want?" Ling Qingyu raised his jaw and asked.


    "I can assure you for General Yang that there is only more, not less." Han Liang laughed beside him.


    Qin Yuanxiang sat on the couch with his stomach gently caressed, frowned slightly, and asked, "what happened to their family?"


    The old woman listened to the banging sound in the yard next to her and said, "let me have a look?"


    Qin Yuanxiang nodded, then picked up the sewing box, took out half of the clothes and continued to do it.


    Before long, the woman came back with an incredible look on her face. She closed the yard door and walked to Qin Yuanxiang and said, "madam, Captain Mu is going to divorce his wife and is about to pack up and leave." After a pause, he said, "I also heard a sentence. It seems that Li Xiaocui gave all her family''s money to her mother''s family, and now there is only a little silver left at home."


    Qin Yuanxiang was stunned and asked, "why?" It''s definitely not because Li Xiaocui took all the money back. Li Xiaocui took the money and things back. Mu Guiyun had known for a long time that it was impossible to resist before, but now it''s impossible to resist. Although in the eyes of Li Yan and her, Li Xiaocui is really not worthy of Mu Guiyun and is not a good daughter-in-law at all, mu Guiyun doesn''t say it himself, and they don''t talk much. It seems that Li Xiaocui has done something very out of line, so that mu Guiyun, who has been very tolerant and would rather not go home and stay in the military camp, is determined to divorce his wife.


    The woman shook her head and said, "then I''ll see it again?"


    Qin Yuanxiang shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t meddle in other people''s affairs. By the way, don''t talk about it everywhere."


    "Yes, madam, you''d better have more rest. It''s seven months now. It''s better not to bother so much." The old woman advised.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s hot. My husband has to wear iron armor every day. Underwear costs a lot." Qin Yuanxiang bowed her head and sewed clothes, saying.


    "Madam." The gate was pushed open with a squeak, and Li Yan called as he walked in.


    "Yes." Qin Yuanxiang looked up and laughed, and then stood up holding the armrest of the bamboo chair.


    "Don''t get up, be careful." Li Yan hurriedly trotted over and helped her to sit down.


    "Madam, I''ll buy some meat on the street and cook some good dishes in the evening." The woman said, smiled, took the basket, pushed the door out, and let the two of them together.

 Chapter 286

    "Bang!" Qin Yuanxiang was startled when a loud noise came from the nearby yard.


    Li Yan glanced at the yard over there and said, "let''s go into the house. It''s too noisy here."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yuanxiang, supported by Li Yan, walked into the room and asked.


    "Three days later, the general married," Li Yan said with a smile after looking at Qin Yuanxiang''s surprised face, "he is in charge of Ling. The general has been waiting for this day for several years."


    "Ah ~" Qin Yuanxiang suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Ling family had such a good relationship with the people in heishuiguan. He originally thought that his man was a soldier. Even if he had an official title, he was not a person who could manage business. He was sure that he would not be loose in money, so the family gnawed his teeth and married half of the family property. As a result, not long after he married, Li Yan gave her 20000 taels of silver, and from time to time, he would get some money, At first, she was afraid that her husband had done something he shouldn''t have done. Later, she slowly realized that the money was really not dirty money. She was afraid that it was from the business cooperation with the Ling family.


    "Over there?" Qin Yuanxiang nunuo mouth to the yard over there, said: "said to divorce his wife."


    "The day before yesterday, Qin Yuanxiang was in charge, and he was injured." Li Yan helped Qin Yuanxiang sit down, poured a glass of water on the table, and said, "it''s rare to visit the lake today. Mu Guiyun''s wife took people to the lake, which is the pavilion, and then asked Ling to give way to the place, and shouted one aunt at a time." Li Yan snorted coldly, and then said, "her sister-in-law also wants to kowtow to her."


    "What?" Qin Yuanxiang stared wide, thinking that Li Xiaocui was usually stupid, but he didn''t expect to be so stupid!


    "When we got there, the leader was about to kowtow to her, and her sister-in-law was still shouting to let the leader soak in the pig cage." Li Yan''s face wore a Mori cold anger and said, "if the head of the family didn''t let them, they should be killed on the spot."


    Qin Yuanxiang''s eyes turned and asked, "is Ling in charge really ready to kowtow to her?"


    Li Yan was stunned and then said, "naturally, it''s impossible for her to do this." Then he shook his head and said, "the head of the family is really angry."


    Seeing his wife looking at him with rolling eyes, Li Yan shook her hand and said, "madam, there are some things you should know. I told you that I was in charge of my life-saving benefactor, remember?"


    Qin Yuanxiang nodded with warmth in her heart. She knew her husband had a secret for a long time. Although they were so close physically, Li Yan didn''t tell her many things. Now he was willing to say, at least it showed that he had regarded her as the closest person.


    "Not only that, seven years ago, when General Yang was beheaded by the whole family, our Heishui customs were also implicated. Although we won the war, we were sent to Quanzhou. On the way, many brothers died, leaving the general and nine of us. We thought we were going to die in Quanzhou, but were saved by the leader and took us to sea." After looking at Qin Yuanxiang''s shocked face, Li Yan continued, "at that time, all of us were injured and seasick. The head of the family treated our injuries and made medicine for us. Later, we encountered difficulties in the sea." he stopped, Li Yan smiled faintly: "You can''t imagine what a thrilling scene it was. Tsunami, huge waves. Later, we drifted to a desert island, and were chased by poisonous snakes on the island. We were driven to a desperate situation, and we were about to die on the island. At that time, the head of the family was only a 15-year-old girl. In front of us, we jumped down the valley to fight with the giant snake and saved our lives. In the next two years, we ran with the head of the family Many places. " Li Yan''s eyes were filled with longing, and his voice drifted away, saying, "those foreign countries, as well as the vast prairie and galloping herds, to be honest, that was our happiest day."


    Qin Yuanxiang unconsciously held Li Yan''s hand and trembled slightly. It turned out that his husband had such an experience!


    Li Yan came back to his senses and held Qin Yuanxiang''s hand. He continued: "later, the imperial court ordered us to return to duty, so we can only be called back. When we first came back, you should remember that at that time, heishuiguan was full of disabled soldiers and defeated generals, with rusty weapons and incomplete armor. At that time, the general took us and killed the Liao army out of the pass with great strength, in exchange for peace in Dai County."


    "Yes, you are our heroes." Qin Yuanxiang clenched Li Yan''s hand. At that time, how difficult these people in heishuiguan were, she could know more or less from her father and brother.


    "Do you know why we can replenish the equipment so quickly later?" Li Yanwei smiled: "Because when we came back, the head of the family gave 1.5 million taels of silver to the general. The general only got the equipment back with this money, and the 20000 taels of silver I gave you was also given by the head of the family at that time. In these years, the imperial court has always deducted the military pay from our heishuiguan, and the weapons and equipment are even in short supply. The military pay I gave you, the armor and weapons on my body, as well as the medical bag and other life-saving things, are not the imperial court It''s all sent by the head of the family. "


    Qin Yuanxiang was completely stunned. Li Yan leaned closer to her and said, "madam, the head of the family is equal to our master. Can you understand when I say this?"


    So what did Li Xiaocui say? Did you directly kill Nian? Qin yuanxiangmu nodded and asked, "the general and the leader?"


    "For the general, the person in charge is more important than his life," Li Yan sat up straight, "The head of the family is for the general, who has fully supported heishuiguan in recent years. So many people in heishuiguan and the annual shortage of food and military equipment are supported by the Ling family, and the general has worked so hard in exchange for his current position over the years, but also for the head of the family. Don''t you see that today''s head of the family nodded and agreed to marry the general, and the general is almost happy and silly."


    Qin Yuanxiang looked at his expression, his brain suddenly lit up, hesitated and asked, "husband, did you also..."


    Li Yan held her hand, touched her abdomen, and said with a smile, "at that time, everyone was young on the ship, and many people were moved. However, Yuan Xiang, you are my wife now, we have children now, and now you are the relatives I want to live forever." After a pause, he said, "but I''m the head of the family and subordinate to the general, madam. Do you understand what I say?" If it was the point of those two swords, Li Yan would rush up without hesitation, and would not frown even if he died in the battle.


    "I understand!" Qin Yuanxiang''s eyes were moist. Since he fell in love with him, he knew that this man could not only belong to himself and this family. Before her husband was the father of her children, he was first a soldier.


    Li Yan took a cloth bag out of his arms and handed it to Qin Yuanxiang, saying, "the head of the family gave us 50000 liang of silver, half of the money, and we also bought part of the land bought by the general. These are now managed by the Ling family. This is the deed of land. The Ling family will share the income every year. Take it."


    Qin Yuanxiang''s eyes turned red, hugged Li Yan''s waist, and said, "I want to see the next leader tomorrow. I want to thank her personally for saving my good husband."


    "It''s OK for you to visit, but you don''t have to thank her specially. The head of the family is not good at this. If you are free, you can go to her to play." Li Yan laughed.


    "Play?" Qin Yuanxiang couldn''t help but look up and ask in doubt.


    "Yes, she doesn''t like the strict hierarchical rules. You will know that she is very easygoing when you associate with her. If you get on well with her, she will treat you as a sister." Li Yan touched her stomach again and said, "just in time, the miracle doctor is also in charge there. I can show you by the way."


    Qin Yuanxiang blushed slightly, leaned against Li Yan''s chest for a long time, and said, "is that Mu Xiaowei''s home?"


    "The relationship between the general and the leader is confidential, and no one is allowed to divulge it. But although brother Mu didn''t say it, his daughter-in-law didn''t clean up, but it''s a pity for brother mu." Li Yan sighed.


    auzw. "Will the general and those in charge blame Colonel mu?" Qin Yuanxiang asked.


    "The head of the family can''t, and the general shouldn''t, but brother Mu is afraid that he can''t pass his own level." Li Yan paused and said, "brother Mu was an orphan since childhood. He was only 13 years old when he joined the army. If the general hadn''t accepted him as a personal soldier at the beginning, he would have died in the army. Among us, apart from He Li, he has been with the general for the longest time. Not to mention," Li Yan sighed, He said, "when he was on the ship, brother Mu fell into the sea in a storm. The head of the family jumped into the sea and saved him. If the head of the family hadn''t stopped him today, he might have killed himself if he wanted to kill the woman."


    "Hello! Is there anyone!" A woman''s high voice came from outside. Li Yan was stunned and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Qin Yuanxiang followed Li Yan out of the door. After Li Yan opened the courtyard door, a woman in red stood outside, looked left and right, and said, "am I wrong? This is not mu Guiyun''s home?"


    "Miracle doctor, this is Li Xiaowei''s home, and Mu Xiaowei''s home is next to it." The pro Guardian road followed closely.


    "No sooner!" The woman turned around and walked to the yard next to her and knocked the door.


    Seeing Li Yan touching his chin, Qin Yuanxiang smiled and took Li Yan''s hand a few steps to follow.


    "Open the door! Mu Guiyun!" Alan clapped the door and shouted.


    The door was opened, and a little girl like a servant girl said with a sad face, "who is it?"


    Alan pushed her gently and said, "get out of the way. I''ll send a message to Mu Guiyun."


    Alan pushed the door and went in. Li Yan and Qin Yuanxiang followed him.


    The yard is in a mess. You can see from the wide open door that the house is also in a mess. Li Xiaocui is holding the door and crying.


    Li Yan''s expression paused, released Qin Yuanxiang''s hand and rushed into the room. Alan also rushed in after him.


    Mu Guiyun sat on the chair in the hall room, covering his mouth and spitting blood.


    "Brother Mu!" Li Yan just shouted, was pushed away by Alan, and then picked up mu Guiyun''s wrist to feel his pulse.


    "It''s all right," Mu Guiyun put down his hand and wiped the blood on his mouth with his sleeve.


    "You can''t die if your anger attacks your heart and causes old injuries, but if you don''t have a good life and recuperation, your body will cross." Alan put his hand down and said leisurely.


    Looking around, Alan tutted twice and said, "I''m here to send a message to you. Ling Qingyu said that a man can have a stable house and a successful career only if he marries a good wife. Your fault is that you can''t see well. It''s not your own problem. Don''t drill the bull''s horn, and say that she can choose a good one for you tomorrow and treat you wholeheartedly."


    Seeing mu Guiyun bowing his head and not talking, Alan stared at him and said, "do you still want to keep this woman?"


    Mu Guiyun shook his head and whispered, "it''s my fault. I let the head of the family suffer such humiliation today. Mu has no face to see the head of the family again." He really wanted to have a family when he married Li Xiaocui. At that time, he thought that Li Xiaocui came from a farmer and looked honest and easy to raise, so he decided to propose marriage. After getting married, he gave her all his belongings, except for the part invested in Lingjia Grange with his brothers, and the rest, including military pay rewards and some market trade points, were given to her. At first, Li Xiaocui stayed at home honestly, so she gave money to her mother''s family, and he turned a blind eye, but later, when her brother and sister-in-law moved to the city, everything was different. He and Li Yan live next door. Li Yan wears clothes made by his wife. If he doesn''t go home in the camp, he will surely receive the food sent by his wife the next day. When he comes home, there is a hot Kang full of meals. His wife takes care of the courtyard neatly, and the furniture in the home is one after another. Now he is pregnant and is about to have a baby. At the beginning, his wife made one or two pieces of clothes, and then simply bought ready-made clothes. Previously, she could eat some hot meals. Later, when she came back, she basically relied on the servant girl to go to those card friends'' homes to find someone, and the family property basically became her mother''s family. Originally, as long as she gave birth to a child for him, he would endure it, but every time she came back, it was a lonely home, and Li Xiaocui came back in a hurry playing cards, He didn''t want to come back, but no matter what, he didn''t expect Li Xiaocui to insult his benefactor and his master under his banner today. At that time, he was so ashamed that he wanted to commit suicide on the spot to make atonement.


    "Come on, the girl won''t care about this, but you have to make sure you don''t care about this woman. Come on, write the divorce, and then throw her back. The girl is still waiting for her to go back so that she can start with her family." Alan looked around and went to look for a pen and paper.


    Unable to find a pen and paper, Alan said, "fortunately, I''m ready." Took the basket from the guard''s hand, put the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, and said, "can you write?"


    Mu Guiyun looked at her in a daze and nodded.


    "Come on, come on, write the divorce letter quickly, so I can go back and hand in the work." Alan put the pen in his hand.


    "Is it really the head of the family who asked her to come?" Li Yan secretly pulled the pro guard and asked.


    "The head of the family just said to send a message to captain mu, that is, the good man and daughter-in-law she said earlier. The miracle doctor volunteered to come, and then bought these things on the road. He said that he was a stupid man who couldn''t get a bitch. You see, there were ten brothers outside. The miracle doctor said that he wanted us to throw people back directly, and get the divorce certificate to the Yamen for the record. He said it was seven times and three times, and it was time to stop." The guard whispered.


    "What are the three?" Li Yan asked. Seeing the guard shaking his head, Qin Yuanxiang whispered beside him, "childless, tongue, theft."


    "Okay." He picked up the paper and shook it. He pointed to Li Xiaocui, who was stunned and speechless, and said to the guardian, "what are you waiting for? Call someone and drag this person out. If she dares to cry in the street, just..." he looked around. Alan took a smelly rag from the corner of the wall and handed it to the guardian, "put this in her mouth."


    "Yes." The guard answered, went out and called others in. Despite Li Xiaocui''s crying, he tied his limbs with a smelly rag and stuffed it. He nodded to Mu Guiyun and carried the people away.


    "Well, give this to the Yamen for the record. I''ll write you a prescription for your old injury. You can come to the general''s mansion to get it yourself when you are free." Alan put the paper in Li Yan''s hand, then clapped his hands and left.


    "Husband, take captain Mu home. He''s not a man." Qin Yuanxiang pulled Li Yandao.


    Li Yan sighed and said to Mu Guiyun, "it''s done. Don''t worry about it. Go to my house for two days, and the general will get married three days later. There are so many things in these two days, don''t pretend to be dead!"

 Chapter 287

    The county magistrate patted her chest in shock. Fortunately, I ran fast! Then he asked again, "is it true that Mrs. Xian Wei and Mrs. Zhu Bo were thrown back like this?"


    "Yes, madam," said the woman, "I heard that General Yang''s personal guard said that they would either be divorced or their family would be unlucky."


    "What about the Li lady?" The county magistrate asked.


    "Captain Mu has handed the divorce to the Yamen for filing," the county magistrate hurried in and said, "it''s said that Li Xiaocui stole all his belongings and sent them to his mother''s house. The evidence is conclusive. The county magistrate has sent someone to the Li family to copy the family."


    Picking up the tea bowl on the table and drinking water, the county magistrate asked, "madam, what''s the matter today? I''ve never seen General Yang get so angry."


    When the county magistrate''s wife finished the story of today off and on, the county magistrate opened his eyes and didn''t notice the water pouring out of the tea bowl. Then he said, "fortunately, madam, you left first. I just got the news from the county magistrate that General Yang will marry in three days, and the Ling family is the one who is in charge."


    Early in the morning, the people of Dai County found something wrong after getting up. The soldiers of the brigade entered the city fully armed, cleared the streets from the general''s house in the east of the city to a big house in the west of the city, and guarded both sides with five steps and one post.


    People in Daixian County, who liked the excitement, crowded out to watch the excitement. Some well-informed people heard the news that General Yang was getting married, which was a gift. In this way, there are more people watching the excitement on the street.


    At the third quarter of the morning, the door of the general''s house was wide open. Yang Zhao, he Li, Li Yan and others were riding a tall horse in full clothes. Later, they followed hundreds of guards to carry 68 betrothal gifts and went to the Ling house in a mighty manner.


    Yang Zhao and Ling Qingyu had no other relatives, so Han Liang became the Ling family, and was busy with the Ling mansion that had been purchased long ago. Just in the early morning, Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi arrived with people overnight and were directly grabbed by Han Liang to work.


    The joyously decorated door of Ling Fu opened wide to welcome Yang Zhao and them.


    Because of the tight time, this is the one-time expiration of the invitation period of Lian nacai to mingnagina. Walking in front of the bride price is the wild geese shot by Yang Zhao and he Li overnight.


    The several people walking behind Yang Zhao were tall, handsome, and beaming. Their temperament was completely different from the murderous armor in the past. The people watching on both sides cheered. Some girls saw the true appearance of these famous generals for the first time, and many people began to inquire about those who had not been married.


    Of course, more attention is paid to Yang Zhao in the front. Most of the time, Yang Zhao wears a helmet and pulls the lower cover. He also comes and goes in a hurry in the city. This appearance is really the first time. He is already plump and handsome. Now he is dressed in a blue suit, which makes him look outstanding, handsome and pressing.


    After the people in front passed, the bride price of the 68 platforms behind was even more eye opening.


    "General Yang is carrying out all his possessions?"


    In the midst of the discussion, the team entered the gate of lingfu. He Li acted as a matchmaker, and invited the county magistrate and the county mayor to testify. They completed all the procedures, and exchanged Geng tie, letter of appointment, and letter of gift.


    The county magistrate''s face was tired with laughter. He had never seen such a thing before. The five rites had been done at one time. Unexpectedly, it was really in accordance with the procedure. Looking at the way Yang Zhaohe and those people were so serious, the county magistrate and the county Cheng roast were afraid to have any thoughts.


    At last, after the ceremony, it''s noon. He Li greets the county magistrate and the county Cheng to have dinner. Others have to work on bigger and more troublesome things. Tomorrow''s dowry and the wedding day after tomorrow!


    Ling Qingyu didn''t know the excitement outside. Maybe it was the wind blowing by the lake. At night, she had a low fever. In the morning, she became weak and weak, and was forbidden to leave the hospital by Alan.


    Fortunately, Bai Wei and Yinqiao arrived in the morning, and Ling Qingyu sat comfortably on the soft couch to continue reading the account books.


    The account books brought by caijingfang and Zheng Xi were more complicated. Ling Qingyu looked at them for a while and was rarely bored. He unconsciously looked up out of the window.


    There are people walking around in the yard, carrying things and decorating festive decorations. Although they are in a hurry, there is no noise at all.


    Bai Wei made a bowl of freshly cooked tea and gave it to Ling Qingyu, saying, "master, you''d better take a rest, don''t be tired."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu put down the account book, took the tea bowl, looked at Bai Wei''s hair, and said with a smile, "Bai Wei is also married?"


    Bai Wei nodded with a blush on her face and said, "yes, the maid married evergreen."


    Ling Qingyu nodded. Chang Qing remembered that she was a capable general under Cai Jingfang, who took good care of the building outside.


    "The marriage between Yinqiao and Mr. Tang is also settled." Bai Wei laughed again. Although they belong to Ling Qingyu, Ling Qingyu said early that they choose the people they like, and then caijingfang makes the decision.


    "Well, you have good eyesight. I''ll give you 500 Liang silver as makeup." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Thank you, master." Yinqiao also happened to come in, and they saluted at the same time.


    auzw. com


    "Master, there is a Mrs. Li Xiaowei outside asking for an audience." Silver Forsythia saluted the queen.


    "Li Yan''s wife? Invite her in." Ling Qingyu thought, well, this woman is a good person. Yesterday, she also asked Yang Zhao that mu Guiyun''s wife was crooked like that. How about Li Yan''s wife? Yang Zhao laughed at that time and said that what Li Yan ate and dressed now was handled by her wife, and she was pregnant with a child of seven months.


    In this way, she can''t make clothes, especially embroidery. Cooking is poison. Yang Zhao and Yan San have never got these three from her. Sure enough, in fact, men still want a gentle, virtuous, considerate and lovely wife.


    When Qin Yuanxiang passed through the doors and was held by the girl into the main courtyard gate, he stood slightly, straightened his back, took a deep breath, and quickly recalled his husband''s description in his brain. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, he dared to fight a snake, could jump into the sea to save people in the storm, and waved a group of men to earn such a large family property. This must be a manly woman!


    So when she saw the smiling woman sitting on the soft couch, leaning on the cushion, with her legs wrapped like zongzi, she was stunned.


    Compared with the hurried side at the time of marriage, the woman in front of her was much thinner. Although she was smiling, she couldn''t hide the sadness between her eyebrows. The light green robe embroidered with Xiuzhu was casually worn, and the sleeve of her wrist jacket supported on her chin slipped down, revealing a string of pearly bracelets.


    "I''ve seen the man in charge." Qin Yuanxiang gave a deep blessing and said.


    "Don''t be a concubine. It''s hard to hear. Let''s just match you and me. Come and sit down quickly. You''re heavy. Don''t be tired." Ling Qingyu waved.


    "Girl, it''s time to change your dressing." Before Qin Yuanxiang sat down, Alan took the medicine and came in. Seeing her, he wanted to get up and salute again. He hurriedly pressed it down and said, "pregnant women are big. Sit down. I''ll show you later."


    Qin Yuanxiang smiled unconsciously and was no longer polite. She sat down and saw that Alan untied the bandage like zongzi and the support inside, and the calf was exposed. Unconsciously, she took a breath. There were just healed wounds on the outside skin, but under the skin, there were soft meat balls like no support.


    "The bones haven''t grown well. It''s a little disgusting," Ling Qingyu said with a embarrassed smile, "don''t look at it first."


    "You''re recovering well, and the broken bones are beginning to grow," Alan poked the meat paste, and heard Ling Qingyu''s pain breathing in. "You see, the pain has also recovered. Don''t worry, this leg won''t be useless."


    "Miracle doctor!" Shadow nine unconsciously called out, and helped her shake her hand with the medicine basin.


    "Why?" Alan glanced sideways and said, "without poking, how can I know the extent of her pain recovery? If she really hasn''t felt pain as before, it''s troublesome. Nine times out of ten, this leg is useless."


    "Is this bone really growing? I look like a lump of meat?" Ling Qingyu poked again, and the tears of pain rushed out.


    "You deserve it." Alan glanced at her, then washed away the residual medicine on it and carefully replaced it with a new medicine.


    "You should be careful when you go to the flower bridge," Alan said as he applied the medicine. "Why don''t I prepare some painkillers for you? Your pain recovers so quickly that you''re afraid of touching it the next day."


    All the people in the room paid attention to Ling Qingyu''s legs, and no one noticed Yang Zhao standing quietly at the door of the room.


    From between Alan and Ying Jiu, you can just see the whole picture of Alan''s application of medicine. Yang Zhao''s tightly held mouth has bitten out a trace of blood, but he just stood silently by the door and looked at it.


    "Then it''s better to match some. It''s better to match more." Ling Qingyu hissed and said.


    "You''d better eat less of that kind of food. It''s easy to get dementia if you eat too much. Don''t blame me for making a mistake at that time." Alan began to support and said.


    "How long will it take to stop the pain?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Now with bones and meat, the nerve is the most sensitive time. After this process, it will not be so sensitive." Alan set up the support and began to wrap it. In circles, he wrapped it into a zongzi.


    "General?" Yinqiao came in from the outside and saw Yang Zhao by the door. He was surprised and woke up the people in the room.


    Qin Yuanxiang immediately stood up, gave a deep blessing and said, "I''ve seen the general."


    "Don''t be too polite." Yang Zhaoxu helped Ling Qingyu, and his eyes just looked at Ling Qingyu''s legs. The worry in his eyes made Alan directly say, "well, don''t worry so much, I promise you, in more than a month, she can try to walk by herself."


    "Really?" Lingqingyu said happily. It''s not free to be held around like this every day!


    "Alan, is it really OK to go to the flower bridge?" Yang Zhao looked at Alan.


    "You should be careful then. Just don''t bump her." Alan laughed, and then said to the other people, "go, go, let''s go out, madam, let me show you?"


    When all the people left, the room suddenly became quiet

 Chapter 288

    Looking at Yang Zhao, who is very unusual today, Ling Qingyu narrowed her eyes, looked at Hao Sheng, nodded and said, "my a Zhao is really handsome."


    Yang Zhao smiled, walked to her side and sat down. He poked her forehead and asked, "is it still burning?"


    When he left, Ling Qingyu had a low fever and didn''t wake up. After a morning''s ceremony, he was worried all morning. As soon as the matter was finished, he ran back directly. Just standing at the door, he heard Alan say that her pain had recovered, and his heart was even more worried.


    "It''s all right, Alan said. This is a sign that the bones are beginning to grow well. Maybe it''s still a little repeated during this period." Ling Qingyu laughed. Alan also said that she recovered so quickly, which had something to do with the snake pill, but she was actually quite worried. As long as she worked hard, the snake pill would inevitably have sequelae.


    "Why don''t we push for the wedding reception in the future?" Carefully touched her zongzi leg, Yang Zhao said.


    "Ah? I''m so anxious, so you''re not in a hurry? Don''t you want to marry me?" Ling Qingyu looked at him sideways and said.


    "How could it!" Yang Zhao looked up anxiously, and his lips trembled slightly. "I''ve been waiting for this day... But your legs..."


    "Fool, as long as you wrap it better, it''s the same as if the person carrying the sedan chair is not bumpy and doesn''t sit at home with me?" Ling Qingyu hugged his neck, pulled his head down, gently kissed his lips, and laughed.


    "Qingyu, today''s five rites have gone, and you are already my wife." Yang Zhao gathered the broken hair in front of her forehead, wiped the cold sweat from her forehead because of the pain just now, then slightly lowered his head and held her lips, saying, "even in the law, Zhao belongs to you."


    Uh? Don''t I belong to you?


    Yang Zhao''s kiss became deeper and harder, and the arm holding her waist became tighter and tighter, so ling Qingyu couldn''t think about anything else at once, but just responded to his kiss until she almost suffocated.


    Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart and pulled down the window with an empty hand.


    "Your leg... Will hurt..." Yang Zhao groaned, spilling a sentence from the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll help you," Ling Qingyu whispered in his ear, "do you want it?"


    "Well... Not now..." Yang Zhao put a gentle smile on his scarlet cheek and said, "everything of Zhao is for you, Qingyu, wait for you, wait for you."


    "Zhao..." Ling Qingyu sighed softly.


    Yang Zhao fell on her, let her breathe slowly, and endured her desire.


    Ling Qingyu hugged him around the waist, and the shivering of the body lying on his body slowly stopped, and then said, "Zhao, you go and make a wooden frame."


    "I don''t want to make you feel bad." Yang Zhao''s voice was also a little hoarse.


    "It''s not whether it''s uncomfortable or not," Ling Qingyu said bitterly, "it''s the problem it wants."


    Yang Zhao unconsciously raised his body and looked at her. Seeing her, he nodded, got up, dressed quickly, and said, "I''ll do it right away."


    "It''s too late in the evening." Ling Qingyu''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Yang Zhao has pushed the door out and tied his clothes without changing his color in his eyes in the yard as he walked.


    auzw. "Yes, although you are the first child, you look good, eh..." Alan said, and his eyes turned from Qin Yuanxiang to the back of Yang Zhao who hurried by, and then said to himself, "suspicious! Suspicious!"


    "Is there a problem? Miracle doctor?" Qin Yuanxiang felt nervous and asked.


    "Naturally, there is a problem! Ah? No, it''s none of your business," Alan twisted back and said with a smile, "walk more and eat less meat. Don''t worry, the child is very healthy!"


    "You wait." Said something to Qin Yuanxiang. In her confused eyes, Alan quickly walked into the room.


    "Cough." Seeing that Ling Qingyu was still a wandering expression, Alan coughed violently twice, then sat next to her and looked at her up and down with a very obscene look.


    "We didn''t do anything!" Ling Qingyu glanced at her obliquely and said.


    "Oh?" Alan''s ending sound is high.


    "In charge." Han Liang sounded outside the room with a voice of joy that could not be hidden.


    Ling Qingyu hurriedly answered.


    "The head of the family," Han Peng hurried into the door, handed lingqingyu the marriage certificate and a piece of paper in her hand, and said, "the head of the family, have a look."


    Ling Qingyu took it in his hand and pondered slightly. Alan had already smiled and took it. He opened it and said, "what a beautiful handwriting. Did you write it, shopkeeper Han? Ah, Yang Zhao joined the Ling family as his son-in-law and didn''t change his surname. In the future, the child will follow Ling''s surname. Is this?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, took the paper over, saw the four big words on it, entered the superfluous agreement, looked at the content again, and unconsciously looked up to Han Liang and said, "how can this be so? He is not an ordinary person!"


    "Yes, this is what General Yang asked me to write last night. Today, I witnessed it in front of the county magistrate and the county mayor, and it has been put on record in the government. Although Zhou did not clearly say that officials should not be redundant, it must have an impact on General Yang''s reputation. Do you understand general Yang''s intentions when he is in charge?" Han Liang sighed. He knew that Yang Zhao loved Ling Qingyu deeply, but he didn''t expect that he could do so. He remembered the look on the face of the county magistrate and the county mayor when they saw the marriage letter and agreement, and then thought of the memorial that Yang Zhao handed to Ling Qingyu for sealing. It was estimated that a bead of eye would fall off in Bianjing.


    Ling Qingyu was shocked and heard Han Liang sigh, "in this way, the property of the Ling family will not be affected, and the industries originally purchased in the name of General Yang will also be smoothly incorporated."


    Ling Qingyu slowly put down the marriage letter, carefully put it away, and then smiled at Han Liang, "my dowry is ready?"


    Han Liang nodded, Avenue: "108 sets, Yan Qi had already sent a batch of them before. This time, Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang brought another batch. The temple Ling Qingluo red embroidery brought them all, as well as 10 sets of gold headgear, 10 sets of emerald headgear, 10 sets of lanolin white jade headgear, 10 sets of gem headgear, 5 sets of diamond headgear, and 10 sets of pearls. In addition, there are gold Buddha, jade carving, coral ivory products, gold, silver, pearl, gem, wax, turquoise, emerald jewelry, all from there The exquisite products made by the artisans in the past two years, together with the full set of red sandalwood furniture brought by Yan Qi and the utensils and jewelry made by Huangjing Zhoutan, as well as those brocades, leather clothes from the north, and foreign brocades, I''m afraid 108 units can''t be put down. " The dowry of Ling Qingyu comes from three aspects. One part is the fine products left by Han Liang in the market trade, including fur and fur products, gems and jade, and the other part is the top silk products brought by Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi from Jiangnan, the fine products made in his own silver house workshop, lacquerware, porcelain and wood, Some of them were brought from Lingjia village. Over the years, the best gems and Jadeites from abroad have remained in Lingjia village. They have been made into all kinds of exquisite ornaments and decorations by Zhou Tan and Huangjing, and there are already the best wood there. This time, even the wedding bed was brought by Fengshen, with all kinds of spices, Zhuluo and Red Sea specialties, coral Ivory rhinoceros horn pearls, exotic treasures, and there are always thousands of pieces, When unpacking the box, they blinded them directly. It is estimated that tomorrow they will blinded all the people in the city.


    "Han Liang, although I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do this, once we do it, we have no way back." Ignoring Alan''s face directly, Ling Qingyu looked at Han Liang.


    "Has the master made up his mind?" Han Liang looked at her with a smile and said.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind." Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "maybe I''m dragging you down a path of no return. Aren''t you afraid?" It''s OK for other servants to say, but Han Liang, the big shopkeeper, once she has an accident, he will never run away.


    "As long as the decision to be the head of the family is made, Han Liang will follow to the death." Han Liang said with a faint smile.


    "When tomorrow''s things are delivered, you can choose ten, OK?" Ling Qingyu turned her head to Aran Dao, whose face was already exaggerated.


    Alan immediately closed his chin with both hands and said, "am I such a greedy person? Ten kinds are not enough."


    "As the head of the household, I''ll prepare first. I''ll get married tomorrow, and I''ll have to check things again." Han Liang smiled and saluted and went out.

 Chapter 289

    "Madam, you must be more polite when you go to do the Quanfu madam display tomorrow." The magistrate once again told his wife.


    "You''ve said it several times. What''s the matter? Although general Yang is an officer older than you, isn''t it bad for me to show her my identity?" The magistrate''s wife is hot tempered and doesn''t feel loud.


    "Hey," the magistrate looked around and asked everyone to step back. He leaned close to his wife''s ear and said, "you know how brother Deng and I were witnesses today. How was the marriage letter written? Also, General Yang also wrote a special agreement, and we both were witnesses."


    "What?"


    "Don''t you think the wedding is general Yang''s wedding. I''ll tell you, all the books are general Yang''s entry into the Ling family."


    "What?" The lady unconsciously covered her mouth and widened her eyes, shouting.


    "Keep your voice down, keep your voice down! General Yang''s personal father originally had no clan. He was accepted as an adopted son by old general Yang and did not enter the Yang family genealogy. Moreover, the Yang family was also destroyed. Now general Yang is alone. He wants to be a burden, and no one can say anything. However, you think, General Yang is in a high position and power. Why are you willing to do this kind of thing? He must attach great importance to Ling''s family, the county Lieutenant''s wife and the Lord Bo''s wife, not because he is light When Ling was in charge of the family, General Yang was furious. Now he has been obediently rested and gone home? "


    "You mean, if I offend that woman, you will also divorce me? Then I really don''t want to make this bed!"


    "Hey, if you don''t go, people will invite you to be an old lady. Madam, look for yourself. A full set of gold head gifts!"


    "Hum! The old lady is so old, can she wear this face?"


    The main courtyard of the general''s mansion was still quiet, not to mention how the Daixian County was full of discussions and rumors.


    In the afternoon, after drinking tea with Qin Yuanxiang, she sent away the pregnant woman who talked more and more vigorously behind. With a thick pile of dowry lists sent by Zheng Xi, Ling Qingyu felt a little bit that I was getting married?


    Suddenly looking back, there was no man behind him who was silent but with a smile. Ling Qingyu felt a pain in her heart and closed her eyes.


    "Red gold filigree long hairpins in pairs, red gold inlaid Ruby long hairpins in pairs, red gold inlaid sapphire long hairpins in pairs, emerald long hairpins in pairs, white jade long hairpins in pairs, white jade exquisite long hairpins in pairs, Wanfu Wanshou Diancui long hairpins in pairs, Shuangxi shuangruyi Diancui long hairpins in pairs, inlaid pearl long hairpins in pairs, inlaid emerald long hairpins in pairs, Wanfu Wanshou inlaid gem emerald flowers in pairs, Shuangxi shuangruyi inlaid gem emerald flowers in pairs, durian blossom Baizi inlaid treasure Stone emerald flowers in pairs, Taoxian 3000 inlaid beads, stone emerald flowers in pairs, emerald white jade Diancui CORAL PEARL gem various hairpins in pairs, red gold Diancui inlaid Baotou lotus in pairs, red gold Diancui various trembling beard in pairs, wings spread Golden Phoenix hanging pearl hairpins in pairs, silver gilded Golden Phoenix hairpins in pairs, coral gilded Diancui hairpins in pairs, red coral gold hairpins in pairs, lanolin white jade fulushou hairpins in pairs, Hotan white jade carving happy hairpins in pairs Lanolin white jade carved Phoenix hairpins in pairs, gold-plated silver dotted emerald with gem hairpins in pairs, Silver Silver Butterfly hairpins in pairs, gold dotted emerald beetle hairpins in pairs, Hotan white jade hairpins in pairs, emerald hairpins in pairs, Hetian white jade Ruyi hairpins in pairs, Hetian white jade hollowed out hairpins in pairs, Hetian white jade Ruyi hairpins in pairs, gemstone inlaid silver hairpins in pairs, agate inlaid silver hairpins in pairs, red gold chisel bracelets in pairs, red gold inlaid gem bracelets in pairs Ten pairs of red gold lace bracelets, ten pairs of red gold Diancui bracelets, ten pairs of Lanzhi white jade yuan bracelets, ten pairs of Hotan white jade Pu bracelets, ten pairs of emerald yuan bracelets, ten pairs of blue night crystal jade bracelets, red sandalwood crystal jade bracelets, ten pairs of red crystal jade bracelets, ten pairs of Golden Dragon Phoenix bracelets, ten pairs of carved dragon Hotan white jade bracelets, ten pairs of Lanzhi white jade round bracelets, ten pairs of carved nine bend plain silver bracelets, ten pairs of red gold beaded bracelets, ten pairs of emerald jade bracelets, ten pairs of emerald square flat bracelets, agate Silver Round Bracelets, and ten pairs of gold inlaid jade soft bracelets, ...... No, I can''t go on! " Alan fell on the stone table and said.


    Ling Qingyu picked it out, and there was a thick pile under it, and said, "there''s a lot more here? Aren''t you ready to read it all?"


    After reading so much, less than a third of the jewelry was read, and it was still the standard products in front of it. Alan shook his head and said, "is this your dowry? You open a silver shop!"


    "Yes, you know?" Ling Qingyu leaned back and laughed. Listen to her reading, it seems that Zheng Xi and her colleagues have done some convergence.


    "But Alan, you know, if money is really omnipotent, I''d rather exchange everything for Yan San." Ling Qingyu sighed softly.


    "Yes, a man like Yan San, but you also want to be open. Yang Zhao is also good," Alan put the list away and said, "I''m afraid there''s only such a man who can do this for you."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and didn''t answer, but just closed his eyes and quietly felt the gentle breeze.


    Because tomorrow is going to lay out, the main courtyard needs to be let out. After taking a bath in the evening, Yang Zhao took Ling Qingyu to the nearby courtyard.


    This is the auxiliary courtyard of the main courtyard, which is separated by a door from the main courtyard. Although it is smaller, it is very exquisite. A cluster of begonias in front of the window is just in bloom.


    Yang Zhao put Ling Qingyu on the bed, took away the wooden frame at the foot of the bed, and asked, "is your body better?"


    After he left in the afternoon, the desire in his body also quieted down. Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "well, it seems to be OK."


    "Ah Zhao." Ling Qingyu grabbed Yang Zhao''s clothes and said, "why..." why bother? Now that you are in this position, how many people will laugh at you for having a redundant son-in-law?


    Yang Zhao smiled faintly and said, "Zhao said that everything of Zhao will be given to you." He slowly sat beside Ling Qingyu and said, "Zhao''s heart, Zhao''s life." as he said, he leaned close to her, kissed her lips, and whispered, "Zhao''s body is all yours..."


    Ling Qingyu hooked his neck and kissed him hard. At this moment, she didn''t want to let her missing Yan San hurt the man in front of her.


    Like the thunder hanging on the fire, one is to endure for more than a year and finally hold the beloved woman in his arms, and the other is that the snake pill in his body has been hungry but suppressed in it. Their kiss is warm and deep, and they have taken off their clothes while kissing.


    "Qingyu... Qingyu..." Yang Zhao whispered her name, like a scar engraved on his heart.


    "Zhao..." Ling Qingyu issued a long sigh.


    ******


    Early in the morning, the streets of Dai County were guarded by soldiers five steps and one person, and the people of Dai County sent out more today. They took melon seeds and other things early and prepared to wait for the excitement. General Yang''s dowry was 68, so the bride''s dowry would not be less than this amount.


    As soon as the auspicious hour arrived, firecrackers were set off in front of the door of Ling mansion. Han Liang took the lead, Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang followed, riding a tall horse in front, and the dowries slowly went out behind.


    "Why are these boxes much larger than what we usually see?"


    "Look, look, so many heads!"


    auzw. As the dowries were carried out one by one, the screams on the street were higher and higher. The first floor of those dowries was open. Luxurious jewelry, exquisite damask, exquisite spices, exotic treasures, exquisite decorations and furniture made people blind, and really blinded the dog''s eyes of a city. Www. 68mn.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" Chen Rongxuan asked Ling Yunfei with a puzzled expression!


    "I wonder if I''m talking less to that girl?" Lingyun Feidao, who was also blinded by the dog''s eyes.


    The first lift has followed Han Liang into the gate of the general''s house, and the back hasn''t left the backyard of Ling''s house yet. The kind of wealth and dignity that came to Dai County has been talked about for many years.


    Ling Qingyu woke up in the noise from the nearby main courtyard. Touching that his side was empty, he raised his body and called, "Yan San?"


    As soon as the sound came out, the door was pushed open with a squeak. Ying Jiu brought the basin in and said, "the head of the family woke up?"


    "Well, when is it?" Ling Qingyu pulled over the clothes placed on the bedside, and was a little surprised that it was Ying Jiu rather than Bai Wei who came in and asked.


    "At that time, Bai Wei and Yinqiao went to help lay out the story, and the miracle doctor also went to watch the excitement." Shadow nine knelt at the head of the bed, took a warm towel and handed it to her, saying.


    Ling Qingyu took the towel and washed his face, then rinsed his mouth with his hands, and then looked at him with a reddish face.


    Shadow nine didn''t look up, packed up and exited the door.


    Ling Qingyu choked and peed, but her legs couldn''t move. She had to put on her clothes first, and then carefully moved her legs to the side. Just as she moved, she was in pain, which was more painful than yesterday.


    "In charge!" Shadow nine swept in, held her, and said, "I''ll come."


    Bending over, he picked Ling Qingyu up to the next room and placed her on the toilet. Ling Qingyu''s face was red and whispered, "I''ll come alone. Nine, you go out first."


    Ying Jiuyi held her with one hand, took out a cloth strip with the other hand, covered her eyes, and then lifted some of her upper body so that she could lift up her long clothes, and then held her with both hands without making a sound.


    This is really embarrassing. Ling Qingyu blushed like a persimmon and solved the problem quickly.


    After hearing Ling Qingyu''s mosquito like sound, Ying Jiu untied the cloth belt, took her out, put her on the bed, and asked, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    Ling Qingyu is a little moved by the ancient exhibition.


    Shadow nine took off the clothes from the clothes hanger next to her. First, she put the pants into her legs and raised them to her knees. Then she put the clothes on the head of the bed and turned around and retreated out.


    Shut the door behind him, and Ying Jiu stood in front of the door, listening to the suppressed pain from time to time inside, and clenched his hands.


    Tossing himself to death, Ling Qingyu finally put on the simplest clothes, and then called, "nine."


    Ying Jiu walked in, picked her up and put her on the soft couch, poured a cup of hot water from the table, put it on the low table on the soft couch, handed her the comb on the dresser, and arranged her clothes when Ling Qingyu combed her hair by herself.


    Ling Qingyu combed her hair smoothly, then pulled it casually with a ribbon behind her head, looked at the shadow of lowering her head to tidy up her clothes, and nine slightly paused, took a water cup and slowly drank the glass of water.


    Shadow nine picked her up and said, "do you want some breakfast?"


    "Alan is watching the excitement over there. He must have brought something to eat?" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Ying Jiu nodded, hugged her out of the room, and walked from the crescent door to the main courtyard.


    The yard was bustling, and the flowing furniture was sent in. Under the command of Bai Wei, Yinqiao and others, it was placed in the room. The ladies who invited the display spoke loudly of congratulations in the room, and some followed in a soft voice of envy.


    "Go back." Ling Qingyu whispered. She remembered that the ancient furnishings were at the groom''s house. It was really inappropriate for her bride to appear here.


    Back in the side yard, I found Yan Qi holding food on the table in the yard, and Ying shisan walking out of the kitchen with a stick.


    "There are no other servants here?" Lingqingyu asked puzzled, can''t it? We are so rich that we let the injured man in the yard work?


    "There are many things to do today, so I went to help." Yan Qi sat down at the stone table, patted the special recliner beside him, and said, "it''s time for breakfast."


    Ying Jiu put her on the bamboo chair, put her legs on the shelf, and then put the movable chopping board on the bamboo chair in front of her, and then brought some small butterflies from the stone table on the chopping board.


    Ling Qingyu drank a mouthful of porridge, squinted his eyes and sighed, "sure enough, it''s still thirteen''s craft!"


    Shadow thirteen put the crutch aside, jumped down and said with a smile, "in a few days, I''ll be all right."


    Ling Qingyu looked at Yan Qi and frowned when he saw that his face was still as white as blood, and there was no blood on his lips.


    "My wound always recovers slowly." Yan Qi laughed.


    Mottled light and shadow were scattered under the shade of the trees, and the breeze slowly sent all kinds of sounds from the nearby courtyard.

 Chapter 290

    "Really, I''ve never seen so many good things!" The woman who came to serve the county magistrate''s wife stood at the door and whispered.


    "It''s said that the Ling family is a rich family. I''m afraid these things will cost 100000 liang of silver." The servant girl who followed the county magistrate''s wife said.


    Alan glanced at the two men, and then went to the front yard with his hands on his back.


    Compared with the backyard, the front yard is even more lively. Dowry boxes are placed in the main hall for guests to watch.


    Alan looked around and saw Yang Zhao, Han Liang and others receiving guests in the main hall, while he Li, Meng Su and others were muttering in the side hall. With their eyes turned, they wandered in.


    "Just the eight of us." Li Yan laughed.


    "What eight?" Alan put his head in and asked.


    "Tomorrow, I will carry the flower bridge." He Li laughed.


    "Then you have to choose a good person. The pain of that girl has recovered, and a bump can hurt half to death, so it''s better not to lift the sedan chair eight times, and four people are better." Alan laughed.


    "Besides," Alan touched his nose and said with a bad smile, "I''m actually quite curious. How do they pay homage?"


    Looking at the black faces of several people, Alan walked out with a smile. After a round of inspection, he went to lingqingyu''s side yard.


    "Doesn''t Alan have painkillers? Just speed up. I can hold on." Lingqingyu hung a black line on his face. It''s not until this time that you remember that worship is to kneel down and kowtow, right? I hurt my calf and my knee. As long as my posture is good, I won''t be affected.


    "It''s already this time. Are you kidding me about changing the time for the wedding? So I don''t know what to say tomorrow." Ling Qingyu looked around the crowd again and said.


    "But the miracle doctor said, you feel the most pain these days." He Li looked at Alan, who was eating snacks happily, and said.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. You must be out of balance after reading my dowry. You''re looking for smoking." Ling Qingyu looked at Alan contemptuously and said.


    Knowing that Ling Qingyu would not cancel or postpone it, Yang Zhao got up and said, "let''s go out and talk."


    When others left, Ling Qingyu said to Alan unhappily, "what do you say about this kind of thing at this time? It doesn''t have to affect people''s mood."


    Alan snorted and said, "I''m good for you, and you said my wrong. Ignore you, a white eyed wolf."


    "It''s not that serious, it''s just that you can fix the bracket at that time." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "General, let me lift the sedan chair with them, and Yin Tingan will greet the wedding with you." He Lidao.


    "OK." After thinking about it, Yang Zhao nodded. Why are the eight of them together for a long time? The cooperation is the most tacit understanding. If it is the eight of them, they are not afraid.


    "The guard on both sides of the road should be done well. Don''t let people collide with the sedan chair, and remove all the other petty etiquette." As Yang Zhao walked, he walked to the main hall, looked carefully, and began to order people to change the layout.


    "In charge of the family," Han Liang knocked on the door and stood at the door. "Can I have a word with you alone?"


    Alan glanced at Ling Qingyu, got up and paced out. Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, Ying Jiu also flashed out and closed the door.


    Han Liang sat down on the chair, coughed with his fist against his mouth, and said, "there are a few things, I think, I still want to talk to the person in charge."


    "So careful?" Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "you say."


    "Last autumn, the Liao state tore up the agreement and invaded Hedong road. The king of the South court Yelu also invaded Heishui pass. Outside Heishui pass, he fought with General Yang and them for nearly a month. Later, General Yang planned a surprise soldier and asked general Heli to lead his troops around the mountain to kill them behind. The two sides attacked each other, not only defeating the enemy, but also taking back the two cities outside Heishui pass." Han Liang spoke slowly.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me?" Ling Qingyu opened his eyes wide and asked with a little anger. She came back so long that no one told her about it.


    Han Liang looked at her with a smile and said, "this war has restored the hostile relationship between Dazhou and the Liao state. The discussion field has been closed. The goods we walked past are actually equal to smuggled goods, and we do business with Xiao Sui privately."


    auzw. "Nonsense! If he is found out, he will be accused of treason." www. 68mn Ling Qingyu thought of her body anxiously, and her legs were weak and she fell back.


    "In charge of the family," Han Liang hurriedly helped her and said, "don''t worry, just be afraid that you''re in a hurry, so I didn''t tell you about it. We also stopped trading with Xiao Sui now. At first, it was because there were still some stocks here. General Yang was afraid that since the war had resumed, there would be losses in his hands, so he traded with him."


    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" Ling Qingyu smoked twice, suppressed the pain and asked.


    "Don''t you understand general Yang''s heart? Since the agreement between the two sides is torn up, there may be a war at any time. He doesn''t want to affect your decision." Han Liang sighed and said, "how carefree you are in the days outside the pan, compared with how uncomfortable you are in the big week. If you know that there is war here, you will definitely come back."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and Han Liang continued, "of course, you may not come back. General Yang neither wants you to give up your free life outside the country and rush back because of this, nor is he afraid you won''t come back."


    "I won''t come back?" Ling Qingyu repeated in surprise.


    "Yes, if you choose to leave this chaotic week and travel around the world, he will be happy that you can stay away from these dangers." Looking at Ling Qingyu''s surprised face, Han Liang said.


    Ling Qingyu was silent for a moment, lowered his eyes, and said that he occasionally did have such an idea. On a starry night, he didn''t think so.


    "But if you are in charge, you really won''t come back." Han Liang smiled bitterly and whispered, "General Yang is afraid he can''t live anymore."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked up at Han Liang.


    "There''s another thing," Han Liang avoided this topic and said, "at the end of the new year, the emperor once again called General Yang back to inquire about military information. In Bianjing, Princess Huayang met General Yang. The princess was born by Queen Dong and the emperor''s first child. She has always been favored. She just died her husband-in-law at the end of last year. It was love at first sight to see General Yang who had just returned from the next Dynasty."


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu opened her mouth slightly, knowing that Yang Zhao didn''t know how to recruit people.


    "Empress Dong sent someone to find general Yang and wanted General Yang to be the second son-in-law of Princess Huayang, and said that the princess was willing to follow general yang to the place where he was shut here to be the wife of the Yang family." Han Liang smiled lightly, Continue: "After falling out with the Zhao family of the Wang family last year, Dong Xiang''s contact with General Yang is no longer rejected as before. The marriage request this time is not a concubine of the Dong family or a subordinate daughter, but the eldest princess. Although the princess is second married, after all, General Yang is so old. The person who came to the message also said that as long as he marries the eldest princess of Huayang, General Yang will be rich and noble, and the princess will not prevent General Yang from marrying the life-saving benefactor It won''t stop him from marrying another concubine. "


    "How generous." Ling Qingyu sighed with a smile on his face.


    "General Yang replied at that time that Yang had a wife." Han Liang said with a smile: "No matter what the person said, threats and inducements, General Yang only replied. Later, Princess Huayang came to the door in person. Tut Tut, don''t blame me for being talkative. To tell the truth, the long princess is indeed beautiful, much more beautiful than you who are in charge of the family. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, General Yang said in front of the long princess, he has a lover, and he will only be with that person in this life. The long princess was very angry at that time, saying, since you are in love with her Xiang Yue, why hasn''t he married yet? He must have lied to her. At that time, he put down his words and said that if General Yang hasn''t married his beloved person within half a year, he will ask for the imperial edict and bring the dowry directly to Heishui pass. If General Yang still refuses at that time, he will behead all the generals of Heishui pass. "


    "Can she cut off the head of a heavy general at the border?" Ling Qingyu said in surprise. A princess with such great ability? The emperor can''t do it, can he? At a time when people need to fight like this?


    "Naturally, she can''t, but if she really took the imperial edict and brought the dowry, it would not be comparable to a Miss Wang of the Dong family. The two families, General Yang''s refusal to marry can be fooled by military sticks, but if it''s a princess who refuses to come in person, dozens of military sticks can''t offset it." Looking at the changing look on Ling Qingyu''s face, Han Liang said, "half a year, there are two days left."


    "General Yang even asked me not to tell you these things," Han Liang paused, Avenue: "He will never use these things to affect your decision. Even if your decision directly affects his life and death, he doesn''t want to let you be affected a little. I''m here to tell you this today, but I hope you don''t misunderstand him. He thinks you are more important than his own life in his heart. How can he never expect to kneel down when we worship? Do you know what he mentioned when we first discussed the ceremony? He said, Since it is a burden, there is no need to do this kind of three kneeling and nine worship. Later, Shi Fang said that the pain in your leg has not recovered, and you can''t feel any pain at all. Then I reminded him that if you don''t walk the whole journey, I''m afraid that the long princess has something to say, it''s not good for you. So you see, knowing that your leg is back to pain, he would rather postpone or cancel it than want you to suffer this crime. "


    "I don''t blame him," Ling Qingyu pondered for a moment and said, "you said that there was a war last autumn, so now the imperial court still depends on Zhao Lai to defend the Heishui pass, so it''s only the Heishui pass that was fought, or Xiongzhou and Bazhou."


    Han Liang smiled and said, "Xiong Zhou sent troops, but Xiao Sui commanded there, so there was no big battle. Moreover, because of this battle, the generals in the Zhao family army began to move. After the defeat of the Liao army at heishuiguan, I heard that Xiao Sui recently replaced Yelu and became the king of the South court."


    "So Zhao was anxious, first for war, second for forced marriage, but the most important thing is that the court must rely on him at this time, so he married me at ease and made the relationship between our two families public so brazenly." Ling Qingyu thought about the detour.


    "This time, General Yang took twothousand cavalry thousands of miles to Xiangyang. The imperial court must have begun to guard against him. If he hadn''t married the man who struck the iron while the fire was on, he wouldn''t know what would happen later." Han Liang nodded.


    "Han Liang," Ling Qingyu looked at him and said with a smile, "Why are you so righteous to explain these things for him today? Don''t you usually turn a blind eye?"


    "Because I don''t want you to regret it in the future. I regret that tomorrow is just because you want power and promise this marriage, which was also your heart''s desire in the past. I hope you can sincerely cherish it." Han Liang said with a faint smile, "the world you are in charge of is too beautiful. Han Liang is willing to fight for it all his life, so if you fall in the middle, what about those of us who follow you?"


    Ling Qingyu was completely stunned and murmured, "the world I described? Have I described it?" I just sigh occasionally! Do you want to give me such a heavy burden!


    Han Liang said no more, got up and said, "Yan San, who is in charge of the family, is dead, but there are more people around you relying on you. Yang Zhao is worth your sincere marriage."


    The door was closed with a soft sound. Ling Qingyu came back to his senses, took the mirror on the low table, patted himself in the face, and said, "am I not sincere? Is it so obvious?" With that, I put my head on the low table. Of course, I really mean it. Naturally, I know how good Yang Zhao is and how much sacrifice he has made for me. I know that I also really like him, you dead Han Liang, nonsense!


    Standing in the yard, Han Leng breathed a long sigh, and then smiled at Ying Jiu, who stared at him desperately. "Xiao Jiu, don''t you go to clean up?"


    "Your words are too heavy." Shadow nine whispered, with a cold look of disapproval in her eyes.


    "If you don''t talk about the point, that fool can''t get out of his heart." Han Liang waved his hand and said, "Alan is right. You all spoil her too much." From the moment when Yang Zhao led the troops to Xiangyang, Yang Zhao didn''t leave a retreat for himself, and from the moment when Ling Qingyu promised to marry, the Ling family didn''t retreat. At this moment, if Ling Qingyu''s head is not clear, the consequences are very serious.

 Chapter 291

    Because she is going to marry from the Ling family, Ling Qingyu moved home again in the evening. This time, she took a bus from the general''s house to Ling''s house.


    This mansion was purchased by Han Liang in Dai County. The courtyard is very grand and simple. Although it is at night, it makes Ling Qingyu like it.


    Han Bing, Zheng Xi, Cai Jingfang, Ding Bu, Dongwu University and the shopkeepers all live here. Ling Qingyu was warmly welcomed as soon as he came, and all kinds of compliments kept saying.


    Caijingfang and Zheng Xi both brought their wives over. Zheng Xi has already given birth to a son. Her wife is a kind woman with a full moon face, which is in inverse proportion to the shrewd and neat face of caijingfang''s wife, Jin Shi. Ding Budong also brought Ding Dong''s wife, Qian Shi. All three of them have sons and are ready to comb Ling Qingyu''s hair and dress as a Quanfu lady.


    This is the first time that Ling Qingyu met Mrs. Zheng Xi, Deng Shi and Qian Shi, and hurriedly presented the meeting gift. In addition to entering the dowry, there are two boxes of remaining jewelry. Ling Qingyu chose four sets of head noodles from inside, and the remaining one is for Alan.


    After seeing the ceremony, the three of them retreated with interest, and Alan followed them out, just in time to chat with Lala''s parents.


    Yang Zhao took Ling Qingyu from the soft couch to the bed, untied her coat, set aside her legs, and then hung up her clothes, saying, "tomorrow is going to be a tiring day, let''s have a rest early."


    "Zhao, why didn''t you tell me about the war last autumn?" Ling Qingyu looked at him busy packing things and couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Zhao''s men gave a meal and said, "I wanted to tell you personally when you came. Later, there were more things, so I forgot."


    "Come here." Ling Qingyu patted the edge of the bed, waited for Yang Zhao to sit down beside him, and asked, "is there any injury?"


    Yang Zhao smiled and shook his head. "I''m fine. He Li and mu Guiyun are fighting this time. He Li was injured, but with your medical bag, many brothers came back."


    "Why? Is it seriously injured?" Ling Qingyu asked, seeing he Li these two days is a refreshing look, shouldn''t it be heavy?


    "After lying in bed for three months, I''m fine now." Yang Zhao laughed.


    Ling Qingyu heaved a sigh, snuggled up on Yang Zhao''s shoulder, and said, "now the agreement between Dazhou and Liao has been torn up, I''m afraid it''s all over."


    "In fact, I suspect that the attack of Yelv''s troops was the ghost of Xiao Sui. Now Xiao Sui has replaced Yelv as king of the South court. In that war, Xiao Sui''s strength was not damaged at all, and we killed more than half of Yelv''s 100000 troops." He hugged her waist and made her sit more comfortable. Yang Zhao said, "Xiao Suigang has just stepped up. It takes time for his followers to stabilize their position and receive yeluya. They won''t take the initiative to fight for the time being."


    "Qingyu..." lowered his head and gently printed a kiss on her forehead. Yang Zhao said, "fighting these things is our business. You don''t have to worry about it. You just do what you want to do and do what you like. When the sky falls, I''ll bear it."


    "Take a rest, take a rest." Gao Liu put down the car pole and said.


    "Can''t you hold on?" Gucheng also put down the car pole and said.


    Gao Liu whispered to He Li Nuo, pulled xiagucheng, and whispered, "brother Li''s body is not sharp yet."


    "Come on, come on, just have something to eat." Li Yan called everyone aside, took out a food box and put it on the stone table, saying.


    Guan Xiao rubbed his shoulders and leaned over, saying, "Li Yan, your daughter-in-law married really well."


    "That''s, don''t look at whose eyes it is. Guiyun, Yuan Xiang said, go and see the girl she said when you are free." Li Yan dragged mu Guiyun to sit down and said.


    "Oh, some good people also introduce me? By the way, Du Ming, your daughter-in-law won''t bring it back to us?" Gao Liu took a cake and laughed.


    "I originally wanted to bring it here to congratulate the leader and the general," Du Ming glanced at Meng Su and said with a smile, "it will be the same in the future."


    "Brother Li?" Meng Su got closer and looked at the sweat on his forehead with worry.


    "Nothing." He Li wiped his sweat with his handkerchief, put it on the car pole and asked, "when can I get the topographic map of Huizhou?"


    "It''s estimated that it will take some time for the spy to return." Meng sudao.


    "Well, this time, it is estimated that the general wants to go there in person." He Li straightened up and said.


    Meng Su raised her eyebrows and looked at He Li. He Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "you know, the general has never left heishuiguan."


    "Brother li..." Meng Su whispered.


    "I''ll hold the Blackwater pass. You let go and fight." He Li''s light and firm way.


    "Brother Li, you are not well." Meng Su whispered.


    "Nothing, it''s hard to lift a sedan chair without toppling me. Not to mention..." He Li touched the pole of the sedan chair and put a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s worth it to lift a sedan chair for her once in this life.


    The lights in the main courtyard of Ling mansion have been extinguished, but other places are still busy making various preparations, and further afield, there are still people on their way overnight.


    Yang Zhao left at Mao Shi. He was coming from the general''s house today. Ling Qingyu was also dug up at Chen Shi in the morning.


    Bai Wei, Yinqiao, Qian, Jin, Deng filed in, and took several other little girls to wait for her to get up and wash, and then take a bath. After taking a bath, Alan came in to change her medicine.


    "Take this. Take it when it hurts badly. You can only take one at a time. It''s best to eat less." Alan put a bag of pills in her hand.


    auzw. Ling Qingyu looked at the dumpling, which was unusually large than usual, and said, "I think this leg can be used as a hammer." It can definitely kill people.


    Open your face, comb your hair, dress, apply makeup, and the whole set of water comes down. Although Ling Qingyu is the one sitting still, she is also tired.


    "Come on, have a dumpling. It''s a blessing to have more dumplings." Deng took a bowl of dumplings and fed her, while muttering blessings.


    "Seventh master." Shadow two and shadow ten hurried into the yard and called.


    "Back in time? Change your clothes." Yan Qi sat on the chair in the yard and said.


    "Yes." Ying Shi answered, hesitated, and said, "seventh master, when we came back last night, we saw some Wulin figures walking this way, and I don''t know what it was."


    "Are they as busy as you?" Yan Qi sat up slightly and said.


    Ying Shi shook his head and said, "that''s not true. They slept in the field at night."


    "Find Ling Yunfei and ask him to pay more attention." Yan Qi pondered and said, "also inform Yang Zhao."


    "Yes." Shadow ten took the clothes thrown by shadow thirteen, put them on his body and walked out.


    "I think the head of the family has been tossed so white." Shadow thirteen put the crutch aside and sat next to Yan Qi, saying.


    Those women have little strength. They rise and fall, dress and undress. They must be half dead in pain. Why is their face not white? Yan Qi frowned and wanted to ask Ying Jiu to help, but looking at the women and servant girls in the yard, she swallowed it back.


    "Be careful!" Looking at Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows, Alan frowned again. "It''s done, don''t do it, shadow nine comes in!"


    Bai Wei''s face flushed slightly and retreated to one side.


    "Your foot is too heavy." Ling Qingyu jerked and said to Alan, "it''s impossible. Even if you hold it, this leg will hang down, like a weight."


    "Really?" Alan raised his head and thought about the possible posture, saying, "then wrap it again. I''ll wrap it lighter for you, but you should be more careful yourself. Now it''s time for bone fusion. If it''s broken again, it might be a deformity."


    "The sedan goes out, the sedan goes out." A little servant girl ran in with a cry of joy.


    "So early?" Alan looked up at the sky and said, "don''t you mean dusk?"


    "We should have a meal here first, worship our ancestors, and then set out. The calculation time is about the same." Qian laughed.


    "Don''t worry, shadow nine will help, take her over there, and I''ll get her again."


    Dai County is full of people today, and they are all crowded on the road where the sedan chair goes. Although there are soldiers on both sides who are fully armed for the third time, they can''t stop those enthusiastic people at all.


    General Yang is finally married, and the bride is still very rich. Besides, you can see General Yang wearing red today. All kinds of temptations are exciting.


    "Yuan Xiang, what kind of person is Ling Dang?" Sitting in the best wing of the restaurant, Mrs Qin asked.


    "Don''t you also have a post? You can see it later when you eat." Qin Yuanxiang laughed. What kind of person is he? It''s really hard to say. She is really kind, erudite and likes to cheat. Her conversation with the miracle doctor always makes her want to laugh.


    "Did my uncle greet the wedding together today?" Mrs Qin poked her head again.


    Seeing her daughter nodding, Mrs. Qin said proudly, "my uncle must be the most dazzling one in the team, except General Yang, of course. It''s coming! Yuan Xiang, come and see, General Yang is really beautiful! Why didn''t you see my uncle? That! Yuan Xiang, come and see, how did my uncle become a sedan chair bearer?"


    Qin Yuanxiang moved closer to the window and saw Yang Zhao leading a majestic horse team, behind which was a huge sedan chair, which was carried by eight tall and handsome men in red. The eight people who carried the sedan chair, wouldn''t they!


    "Isn''t that general he? And captain mu? Captain Gu? Captain Gao? Are the other three?" Mrs. Qin asked with wide eyes in surprise.


    "It should be Meng Xiaowei, Du Xiaowei and Guan Xiaowei who have left." Qin Yuanxiang looked at the eight people who had the same steps and let the sedan chair shake without a trace, and sighed softly.


    "You can wear such beautiful and handsome clothes in the sedan chair, and you are worthy of being my uncle!" Mrs Qin''s words almost made Qin Yuanxiang spray water, so a little melancholy disappeared.


    Looking at the street again, sure enough, the screams of girls rang out as the queue passed.


    "You are worthy of being a good general." Feng Huan knocked on the blade and said.


    "My Shizi also said that the ends of the pair of short swords on Yan San''s hand are sharp. Daxia Feng, you have also seen those weapons that have been cut off. It is impossible to do it if they are not divine weapons. The pair of short swords are in the woman''s hand now." The man shrank in the shadow of the room and said.


    "I want to take that pair of swords. There''s no need to shoot at this time. Let''s talk about it. Your son has to shoot at General Yang''s wedding. What''s the purpose?" Feng Huan Tian put down the sword and looked at the man and asked faintly.


    "That''s another noble person''s request. The noble person said that as long as great Xia Feng destroys this wedding, the blue fall nine double sword spectrum that great Xia Feng has always wanted can be given to great Xia Feng." The man bowed his head.


    "The blue fall nine double sword spectrum has been collected in the imperial palace. That noble man is really expensive! But I killed General Yang''s wife. I''m afraid General Yang won''t rest with me in the future." Looking at the soldiers on both sides of the street below, the wind magic heaven.


    "Don''t worry, General Yang has no time to be sad, let alone trouble you." The man smiled twice and said.


    "So good."

 Chapter 292

    Outside, there were bridges, seats, and all kinds of trivial rituals. The noise of firecrackers, laughter and laughter faintly spread to the backyard. From time to time, little servant girls came in to report the situation. Talking about how Han Liang and others embarrassed the group of generals, everyone in the yard laughed.


    Alan laughed and wrapped Ling Qingyu''s feet again. Looking at her relaxed legs, Ling Qingyu looked at the sky and felt a little hungry. Ying shisan sent a bowl of porridge in.


    Kim used to deal with Yan sanyanqi. Bai Wei and Yinqiao knew better and retreated to one side, but Qian didn''t know it, so he frowned and said, "you don''t understand the rules. Can you come in? Get out quickly, and the bride can''t eat."


    Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly sank slightly, reached out and took the bowl in Ying shisan''s hand, and said, "things are almost done here. Go out first and see if there is anything else you can help?"


    Qian Shi was stunned, but he saw that several other people, including Deng Shi, bowed back and hurriedly followed out.


    "Sister, what did I do wrong?" As soon as he went out, Qian took Kim''s sleeve and asked quietly with some grievances. She and Ding Dong got together less and separated more after they got married, but she also knew that her husband valued his master most. If she was disliked by the master, I''m afraid she would also be disliked by her husband.


    Kim looked around and whispered, "that''s the bodyguard in charge. They serve them in their daily life. They are the most trusted people in charge." If Yan San hadn''t died, Yan Qi and Ying thirteen would have been seriously injured. How could they have done this in this room today.


    Deng smiled simply and honestly, walked quickly for two steps, and went to the front hall to have a look at the front step. As soon as she married into the Zheng family, she was told that the Zheng family was a slave of the Ling family, with money, but they were all given by the head of the family. Later, her relationship with Zheng Xi became deeper and deeper. Zheng Xi also said something about those years, which made her infinite worship for the head of the family who dared to take a group of such sailors to sea. Besides, this time, when she came here and heard the news of Yan San''s death, Zheng Xi secretly cried a few times, and she also knew the tragic battle, The people in charge of the house are not ordinary women, and those guards protect their lives. Compared with their rough hands and feet just now, the young man is really careful. As soon as Qian said that, she didn''t like her to get up and didn''t want to be with her again.


    As soon as the person who instructed in the room left, Ling Qingyu immediately felt much more relaxed. She ate the porridge and said, "is there anything else to eat? I won''t really be hungry for a day?"


    "There''s also steamed dumplings. Bai Wei said it could be taken on the road. I''ll get it." Shadow thirteen walked outside with a crutch.


    "Why don''t you have my share?" Alan shouted from behind.


    "You have legs, eat it yourself."


    Alan snorted, looked at Ling Qingyu, and then said, "I''ll put on your makeup again later."


    Ling Qingyu looked into the mirror and said, "OK, make it normal." The white powder on this face scared people to death without losing their lives.


    The sun slanted westward, and it was already dark.


    Under the careful service of Ying Jiu, Ling Qingyu changed into fengguanxiayu. This time, she was finally not hurt half to death. Then Alan cleaned her face and painted her eyebrows carefully.


    Get rid of the willow eyebrows originally painted, but two flying eyebrows with air and spirit. Get rid of the white powder on your face, only put on a thin rouge, draw eyeliner, and draw a good lip shape. When the bright red lipstick is painted brightly.


    Alan watched for a long time, until Ling Qingyu was ready to go and see it himself. Fang said, "girl, it''s so beautiful today!"


    Ling Qingyu slightly took a silk color and asked, "what procedure is ahead?"


    "Come, come." The little servant girl ran in excitedly and shouted.


    Yan Qi stood up and looked at the courtyard door being pushed open. Yang Zhao in red came in with a full face of joy.


    From the open door, you can see the chair deliberately moved to the door by Alan. Ling Qingyu is sitting on the chair with a phoenix crown and a red cap on the table. He hasn''t had time to cover it. He raises his eyes to look out the door. His watery eyes are even more vivid and compelling against the eyeliner.


    Yang Zhao''s breath was stagnant. He had never seen lingqingyu who was so bright that every step behind him seemed to walk on cotton, and he could see nothing else in his eyes. His heart beat faster and faster, and he was about to jump out of his chest.


    But when he was about to reach the door, the door was slammed shut by Alan.


    "Well, what did you say? You have to knock on the door to get money?" Alan looked back and confirmed again. Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding with a smile, he said loudly to the outside, "how can you come in so cheap?"


    "Miracle doctor!" People outside laughed and made trouble. From entering the gate, there were many traps here. The three poems that entered the gate embarrassed them for half an hour. I didn''t expect that after five passes and six generals, there would be a big boss at last.


    "I''m very talkative. Come on, come on, give me a hundred thousand taels of silver and I''ll open the door!" Alan shouted to the outside.


    "How dare you speak!" Ling Qingyu stared at Alan and said, "you''re not bullying him!"


    auzw. com


    "Then I don''t care. Don''t come in if you don''t make enough." Alan forked his waist and laughed.


    "Come on, take out all your money!" Shi Fang, who knew Alan''s temperament well, began to make trouble for Yang Zhao.


    It''s just that although Yang Zhao and others came to get married with some money, who would bring so many silver tickets with them? A circle of dozens of people came down and gathered up thousands of Liang.


    "Miracle doctor, will Yang Zhao make it up in the future?" Yang Zhao saluted the gate and said.


    "How about that? You must not like my Qingyu enough, otherwise you can''t take out so little money." Alan proudly flew his eyebrows at Ling Qingyu, and then shouted.


    Yang Zhao said with a wry smile to Han Liang, who was following the crowd, "brother Han, can you help me?"


    Han Liang, Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi both touched their bodies. Today, everyone was dressed in happy clothes. Really, no one with a stack of silver tickets gathered together with a bitter face. The three of them had more, which was only 5000 Liang more.


    From the crack in the window, you can see Ling Qingyu with some anxious and angry expression. After looking at the sky, Yan Qi sighed bitterly in his heart, took out a stack of silver tickets from his sleeve and handed them to Yang Zhao.


    "Enough, enough!" Li Yan took the silver ticket and counted it. With a smile, he stuffed the silver ticket through the crack of the door.


    Yang Zhao took a deep look at Yan Qi and saw that he dropped his eyes and retreated into the shadow. His heart trembled slightly. Then he turned around and saw the door open. Ling Qingyu, who had covered his head with red, slowly appeared from the door. Immediately, his heart was filled with joy again and hurried forward a few steps.


    "General, it must be the mother''s family to send the bride to the sedan chair." Han Liang stopped Yang Zhao and said to Ying Jiu, "Ying Jiu, send the master to the sedan chair."


    Carefully hold Ling Qingyu up at the waist, and Ying Jiu holds Ling Qingyu, passing by Alan, who is happy counting the silver tickets, and slowly walks towards the door.


    He Li closed his eyes slightly, as if he engraved the startling glance into his heart, and then walked out with a few people carrying sedan chairs with a smile.


    "Shadow two, shadow ten, be careful." Yan Qi gave orders and watched the two men in wedding clothes follow Ying Jiu. Yan Qifang slowly sat down. If it weren''t for his body, it would be him as the bride''s brother today.


    "Seventh master, let''s go together?" Shadow thirteen looked at the crowd far away and asked.


    "Let''s go by." Yan Qi shook his head. The occasion outside must be very grand. So many people looked at it. There was no need for them to discredit the Ling family for their serious injuries.


    In front of the gate of lingfu, there were already a sea of people, and the ground was full of firecrackers. When Yang Zhao came out, followed by the bride held by Ying Jiu, the noise outside became louder.


    Shadow nine carefully placed Ling Qingyu in the position inside the sedan chair, then looked around, padded the soft cushion placed in the sedan chair for her, and fixed her legs. After looking at Ling Qingyu, she saw that she was not unwell, and then retreated out.


    Yang Zhao got on the horse, saw that Ying Jiu retreated, nodded, and Xi Niang shouted loudly, "get up!"


    He Li''s eight people had already made a good posture, heard a cry, and at the same time made efforts to lift the sedan chair.


    From Ling Fu to Jiangjun Fu, you need to pass through the main street of Dai County. There are more people on both sides than in the morning. With the sound of joy, there are also various voices of congratulations.


    Ling Qingyu sat in the sedan chair, but he didn''t feel a little bumpy. He didn''t feel that he slightly lifted the cover, and picked a trace of curtain gap to look.


    The four people who lifted the sedan chair in front of them were he Licheng, Gao Liu and Li Yan. Ling Qingyu was stunned, moved a little bit, picked a trace from the rear window, and looked at Meng Su''s smiling face. The four people behind were Meng Su, Du Ming, Guan Xiao, Mu Guiyun.


    Meng Su winked at her, but her steps were not disordered at all. The eight people were like one person, making the huge sedan chair only slightly undulating without any turbulence.


    Ling Qingyu put down the curtain and grabbed the soft cushion beside her, with a slight shimmer in her eyes.


    When Huaqiao went to the middle of the main street, the crowd was even more crowded here, and even the soldiers escorting on both sides were crowded out. After the first person began to throw flowers inside, from the crowd on both sides and the restaurants on both sides, more people threw all kinds of beautiful things into the queue.


    Gongs and drums make the sky roar with joy, and all kinds of beautiful blessings


    A sword light brought a broken wind like howling down from the nearby restaurant and rushed directly to the eight lift sedan.

 Chapter 293

    Ying Jiu walked on the left side of the sedan chair. He heard the sound and had no time to pull out the sword. He had already jumped to the place where the sword light pointed, and then he went to pull out the sword.


    Looking at his fast sword was unexpectedly blocked by a young man with his body, Feng Huantian Yi gave a sound, his foot on the young man, pulled the sword out of his abdomen, his strength soared, and slapped the car roof with a palm.


    Four figures flew over from the side of the sedan chair, and the fastest of them had swung his axe and cut to the wind Fantasy Sky with a shrill roar.


    Feng Huantian''s palm changed direction and faced the axe. At the same time, he laughed and said, "Ling Yunfei? You''re not my opponent, so don''t mind your own business."


    With a smile, he finished this sentence. The left palm of his right sword had already made dozens of moves against the four people, repulsed Chen Rongxuan, and shocked the shadow. The long sword was picked on the lingyunfei axe, and the people turned and rushed to the eight lift sedan.


    Shadow nine long sword has been pulled out, one hand on the top of the car, with the strength to meet the wind magic day, and at the same time shouted: "go!"


    The sword breath of wind magic sky was cold, with great strength. As soon as Ying Jiu''s long sword met it, it was hurt by the sword breath, but it didn''t retreat. The long sword stabbed in from a strange angle in the sword breath, directly approaching the wrist of wind magic sky.


    When the sword roared, Yang Zhao had turned around. It was only in such a moment that the following people had already done so many moves. Yang Zhao knew that the comer must be a top master, and they couldn''t resist it. He grabbed the spear from the soldiers who stood nearby and didn''t react, and then drove his horse and stabbed him.


    "There are assassins!" At this time, the person next to him reacted and shouted.


    "Go!" He Li broke his drink, and the eight people accelerated and rushed straight forward.


    Feng Huantian didn''t expect that the young man who had been seriously injured by himself could still have the strength to fight back, but the sword he stabbed was too fast and strange. If he didn''t return his hand, he was afraid of being injured on his wrist. With a slight smile, he returned to the sword to defend, and at the same time, his left palm patted lingyunfei who attacked again.


    Yang Zhao''s spear, like a rainbow, stabbed at the wind magic sky, and his fierce strength brought a wind.


    With a "Dang" sound, a long knife stretched out from the side and lifted his spear away. At the same time, a gloomy voice sounded: "General Yang, today''s kiss, you can''t get married."


    A dozen figures flitted from the crowd that had just begun to panic around. Several people met Ling Yunfei and Chen Rongxuan, and most of them rushed to the eight lift sedan.


    Shadow nine withdrew his sword and jumped at the man who rushed to the sedan chair with his back completely exposed.


    Shadow ten and shadow two also staggered up from the ground and rushed to the sedan chair.


    Feng Huantian forced Ling Yunfei back with a palm, and with a cold smile, the long sword went to the back of Ying Jiu with the sound of the wind.


    With a Ding, a long sword slanted out from the side, and the tip of the sword touched the blade of the wind magic sky. Then a soft force slanted the sword, and a figure had blocked in front of shadow nine.


    The wind magic sky gave a light sigh, and the long sword went with the trend, and the left palm patted the person in front of him.


    But as soon as he moved, he felt a powerful sword coming straight from behind. He felt a chill in his heart. He turned around with his sword. The long sword blocked the Epee from attacking, and at the same time, his majestic palm power beat out.


    The visitor also stretched out his palm and slapped him. The two palms hit each other, and the sword blade also brought out flames. The surging internal force made the flow of people within three meters around the flying paper curtain fly away, and the big red happy words broken into scraps of paper rolled out layers of eddies, circling in the air to the sky.


    "Lu Yao!" Feng Huan Tian had a sneer on his mouth.


    Lu Yao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "you clean up the others. I''ll take care of this person."


    Ling Yunfei waved his axe and turned to the killing move that was pouring in. Chen Rongxuan also swept over and leaned against him, fighting with those killers who came out from all around.


    Shadow nine, shadow two and shadow ten blocked a few people, but there were still many people jumping on the sedan. He Li and others put down the sedan and took weapons from the soldiers standing guard nearby. The generals behind Yang Zhao jumped off the horse waist knife and scabbard, and the incoming guards surrounded the sedan by a three-story human wall.


    "Yang Zhao, hand over this woman and the princess will spare your lives. Otherwise, do you think you can stop us?" The thin man who was very comfortable with Yang zhaodou giggled.


    From the corner of Yang Zhao''s eyes, he saw that the pro guards had no power to fight back in front of the killers, and fell to the ground one after another. His eyes suddenly became cold. The spear shook, and the cold light was colorful. All his moves pointed to the key of the thin man.


    The thin man was just about to laugh at his overestimation, and a sharp sword gas inserted from it, forcing his killing move straight back. At the same time, the man turned around and stabbed an assassin''s body with gorgeous and beautiful sword moves, but strangely. He drew back without hesitation, and then hit him again.


    auzw. com


    "General Yang, don''t miss the auspicious hour. You go first." Ye Xi took advantage of the thin and tall man''s stupefied time, his body was like smoke, picked up the long sword of the man who was fighting with shadow nine, crossed the back neck of the man who was forcing to shadow two, and when he turned back, the long sword passed by the waist of a man who was holding up his sword to stab his pro guards, and then the long sword whirled to block the thin and tall man''s knife.


    After killing his opponent, Ying Jiu covered his belly with a long sword, half knelt on the ground, looked up and said to Yang Zhao, "you go first."


    It was only a few minutes from the sword roar of the attack issued by the wind magic day. The originally crowded crowd on the street was difficult to disperse for a moment. The screams and cries of the affected people made the scene even more chaotic. Only the place where the wind magic day and Lu Yao were facing each other made people shake out three meters away because of the cold murderous spirit and strong internal force, and other places were in chaos.


    Yang Zhao''s close guards and soldiers had begun to form an array, but they were pushed and impacted by these people, and they were simply unable to aim their arrows at the attacking people.


    In the chaos, a man who was making a human wall in front of the sedan chair wearing Pro guard wedding clothes suddenly jumped in front of the sedan chair, lifted the curtain and stabbed the waist knife in his hand.


    "Qingyu!"


    "No!"


    The shrill cry rang out. He Li, who was closest to the car door, cut the knife at the man with his hand. At the same time, he leaned back and fell straight into the sedan chair, protecting Ling Qingyu in front of him.


    With two soft noises, he Li slashed the man''s waist, and the man''s waist knife also stabbed into his body.


    Gao Liu dragged the man out and immediately cut down with a knife.


    "Where is it?" The curtain of the car had been pulled down, and even if he fell in to protect himself, he didn''t forget to avoid his broken leg. The flash on the knife tip on the back of the man made Ling Qingyu a little confused for a moment, and gave a soft cry.


    "Get up and go!" Yang Zhao broke his drink, jumped off the horse''s back, took the place of He Li, carried the sedan chair, and ran quickly to the general''s house under the protection of his personal guards.


    The tall and thin man was just about to catch up, and ye Xi had blocked the line with shadow 10, shadow 2, and shadow 9, confronting the remaining few people.


    "Hehe, do you think you can stop us? What if you enter the general''s mansion? Today we must take the woman''s life." The tall man sneered and said.


    "Lu Yao, it''s OK. I originally wanted to wait for you to grow up for another two years and have more fun fighting. Since you want to die yourself, then I''ll help you." Feng Huan Tian smiled slightly, and the long sword glowed red.


    Lu Yao just smiled faintly, and the Epee rose.


    Suddenly, a cold force filled between the two people, slowly but domineering spread around, and the people who ran slower around were directly hit and flew out by that force. They hurriedly crawled and rolled away, and there was nothing else within ten meters from the three meter open space around the two people.


    "Clean them up quickly." Ling Yunfei shouted, and the big axe in his hand roared. He combined Chen Rongxuan''s double knives, and knocked several killers around him down. The rest were handed over to Chen Rongxuan. Then his body passed the two people and rushed at the killers who had fought with Ye Xi.


    With Ling Yunfei''s joining, the pressure here suddenly relaxed, and ye Shiyi said, "brother ten, you go after General Yang first!"


    Ling Yunfei blocked four people alone. When ye Xi blocked the tall and thin man, he also restrained one person. Ying Shi and Ying Er cooperated to chop down their opponents. Ying Shi lifted Ying Jiu, said hello, and flew in the direction of Yang Zhao and them.


    The sedan chair began to bump because of its rapid running. Ling Qingyu bent down and picked up He Li. Seeing that the waist knife was inserted from his abdomen and straight out of his back, his hands shook unconsciously.


    He Li used all his remaining strength to hold the handle of the knife, pulled out half of it, pulled the knife out of his back, and poured it into her arms with all his strength.


    "He Li!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    "Nothing..." He Li smiled, the blood gurgling at the corners of his mouth, still smiling and said, "nothing... I... Nothing... Don''t cry... Today when you are in charge... It''s so beautiful..."


    The sedan chair was running wildly, and the blood flowing out of He Li''s body in his arms had been stained through the wedding dress. The blood dripping from the small hole in the oblique corner of the car roof had slowly dried up. Ling Qingyu''s eyes were astringent, but she stubbornly resisted tears. Red gaitou had already fallen to the ground in the turbulence, biting her teeth, Ling Qingyu took out the medicine, fed one to He Li, and then ate one by herself, and forcibly endured the severe pain in her legs.


    "Hurry! Go back and pick up Alan to the general''s mansion!" The stone that was pushed to the back shouted to Han Liang, Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang, who were still riding on the horse and had not recovered.


    As soon as Han Liang turned his horse''s head, he galloped to Ling mansion. Shadow nine followed the sedan chair, and they followed as the ones who sent the relatives. They reacted the slowest, but fortunately there were not so many people behind. Han Liang ignored those scattered people and went crazy.


    Zheng Xi dismounted, pulled the stone to bypass the crowd, and then said, "go first, hurry up, take the path!"

 Chapter 294

    Ling Yunfei screamed wildly, and the axe move was deadly. He just wanted to end the battle here quickly. Although Lu Yao''s Kung Fu was not weak, he was definitely not the opponent of Feng Huantian, who ranked third. Although the killer in front of him is not a freak like Feng Huantian, he is definitely not an ordinary expert. The tall thin man is not weak, but under the crazy attack mode of Ling Yunfei and the strange and deadly attack of Ye Xi, he has been defeated repeatedly, and only a tall thin man was left in a short time.


    The thin and tall man''s expression can no longer be calm. How can this happen? Apart from Feng Huantian and those people who are the prince of Duanan County, these seventeen people he took are also first-class masters. How can they be killed by these people?


    "Brother Ling, go and help Lu Yao." Ye Xi''s long sword shook and shook out a thread of blood. After saying a word, he jumped on it, and the sword tip pulled out a gorgeous sword flower, covering the whole body of the tall and thin man.


    Lingyunfei felt a chill in his heart. This ye Xi, for just a few days, has his martial arts improved so rapidly? But at this time, he couldn''t bear to think about it. With the axe on his shoulder, he rushed to the two people who had fought so hard that no one could see their moves clearly, all shrouded in the fog.


    "Lu Yao, if I give you another five or ten years, you will certainly be able to kill me. Unfortunately, you are not my opponent now!" Feng Huan Tian laughed, and the long sword in his hand was no longer merciful, and its strength was straight through the tip of the sword. Lu Yao''s epee swung away with a thud. His body was approaching like a ghost, and his left palm quietly pressed on his chest.


    Lu Yao''s epee made a circle in his hand with his strength, and his left palm hit the sword body, and he took another hard palm against his left palm.


    Miso, Lu Yao backed up several steps, his chest blood surged, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Good, see how many hands you can take me!" As soon as Feng Huantian took back the sword, the fierce palm wind attacked again.


    Lu Yao showed a smile, also abandoned the Epee, hit his palms together, and directly met the wind magic sky, but this time he didn''t retreat, but fought all his internal power and blood rolling all over his body, and stuck with the wind magic sky.


    "Even if I die, I want to seriously injure me!" Feng Huan''s divine color changed slightly, put away his disdainful smile, Dantian sucked, raised all his internal power, and attacked with all his strength. At the same time, he said coldly, "dream!"


    That fierce strength rushed forward with a violent momentum. Lu Yao raised all his internal power, and the corners of his mouth stained with blood unexpectedly took a smile at this moment.


    The crackling sound kept ringing. From the feet of the two people, pieces of bluestone burst, and then shot out in all directions, like the waves spreading around, breaking half the street.


    Lu Yao''s body was hit and flew out, and Feng Huantian had no time to laugh. A sharp blade had come quietly from those bluestone fragments. When he was unable to turn around, he cut off his arm and then cut into his waist.


    He suddenly understood why Lu Yao laughed. He didn''t want to hurt him at all, but used himself as a bait to lure him to fight with all his strength. When his internal power was full, the move was old, Ling Yunfei''s attack just took the opportunity to sneak in. How could Lu Yao use this method! He has seen him duel many times. Every time, he calculates very well and puts himself in an invincible position. He never does stupid things like using his own life as bait, and he never fights with uncertainty. Why!


    Lingyunfei didn''t wait for him to gather strength, so he shouted loudly, and the axe hit his waist with force, which opened his waist.


    Feng Huantian took a step back, stared at being hit and flew to the wall, smashing a big hole in the wall, and then slowly fell down. Lu Yao, who was obviously sunken in front of him and spitting blood in his mouth, asked, "why..."


    Why? Because you listened to the instigation of the prince duan''an seven years ago and participated in the massacre and killed my father for the sake of the two generals Mo ye, because... Even if I die this time... I can''t see her hurt again


    Lu Yao was just spitting blood, looking at him, smiling and not talking.


    auzw. com


    "Feng Huantian, you have done enough bad things! Today is the day to repay you!" Ling Yunfei raised his axe and cut off his head with an axe without waiting for the sword Qi in Feng Huantian''s hand to move again.


    When Feng Huantian''s body fell to the ground, Ling Yunfei couldn''t support it and half knelt on the ground. Although Lu Yao took the move of Feng Huantian, his internal force surge with all his strength still injured Ling Yunfei who rushed into the attack circle.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a wind fantasy!


    Ling Yunfei gasped and turned to look at Ye Xi. He saw that the thin man had been scratched with several wounds. Although Ye Xi had many places on his body, he was braver and braver. The sword moves danced by his long sword were extremely beautiful, just like a peerless beauty dancing on the wave light, with a cold light, but the moves were deadly.


    He really made great progress! Compared with the first time he saw his shot, ye Xi is now like a sharp blade that began to cut, and began to take on a sharp killing intention. If he had more experience, Ling Yunfei sighed. Yes, I heard that he was brought out by Yan San. Yan San''s sword is a life-threatening killing sword. If he can really reach Yan San''s level, in a few years, how many people in the world can he compete with? No wonder Ning Yu wants to keep him desperately.


    "I''m the princess''s man. If you kill me, you''ll be against the princess!" The tall thin man panicked, and Feng Huantian was also killed. Who are these people? Who is it?


    Ye Xi smiled coldly, didn''t give him a way back, cut off his hand holding the sword, and the long sword stabbed in from his throat, and then said, "I don''t care who you are, dare to touch me..." after a pause, ye Xi shut his mouth, took the long sword out of the throat of the man who was dying, and then turned around and swept towards Lu Yao.


    "How are you?" Crouching down, ye Xi asked Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao shook his head, speechless, but the light in his eyes became weaker and weaker.


    "Wait!" Alan shouted, then pulled the reins, jumped down from the horse, ran to Ye 11, took the medicine from the medicine bag, stuffed the medicine into Lu Yao''s mouth, and put several in Ye 11''s hand, saying, "send it to the general''s house quickly."


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "the head of the family won''t want to see us."


    Alan was stunned. He glanced at Lu Yao and said, "where do you live? I''ll find you later?"


    "I''m with them." Ling Yunfei stood up, bent down and picked up Lu Yao, and said, "we are in the guest room outside the general''s house. Don''t worry, we won''t let the head know."


    "You are really," Alan sighed and said, "that girl is just hard spoken. She really won''t care about you."


    "Miracle doctor, go to the general''s mansion quickly. Ying Jiu is seriously injured." Ye Shiyi paused and said, "there are those who are in charge. I don''t know how."


    Alan turned to get on his horse and galloped away along the street where the people finally dispersed.


    "Lingyun... Fei..." Lu Yao grabbed lingyunfei''s clothes, with an anxious look on his face, opened his mouth, but he just sprayed blood out, unable to make a sound.


    "Yes, there is one more thing to tell General Yang." Ye Xi patted his head and shouted.

 Chapter 295

    The crowd on both sides began to decrease. The soldiers on guard looked at the sedan chair rushing quickly and the pro guard generals who were in a panic with weapons on both sides for a time. Then, under the loud order of the leader Yin Tingan, they dispersed the surrounding people, and began to form a battle formation of 100 people to protect behind.


    Yang Zhao glanced at the bodies lying on the ground at some corners of the street after the crowd dispersed, thinking of Ye Xi and Lu Yao''s dark blue robes that seemed to be stained with blood, and said to Yin Tingan, "Tingan, send someone to check those bodies."


    Yin Tingan responded, took a few Pro guards and flashed out into the corner.


    At the gate of the general''s house, bows and crossbows had been erected on the wall, and the heavily armed soldiers had sealed the street.


    Stopping the sedan chair at the door, Yang Zhao looked back and saw he Li''s appearance slightly stunned. Just about to help him, he Li rolled away from Ling Qingyu and gasped, "general... Don''t miss... Auspicious time..."


    There was a flash of light in Yang Zhao''s eyes, but he responded with a good voice, then picked up Ling Qingyu and whispered, "don''t die!" Out of the sedan chair.


    Yang Zhao held Ling Qingyu and walked into the courtyard of the general''s mansion. The sound of firecrackers rang out.


    Li Yan leaned into the car, put the pills given by Ying shigei into He Li''s mouth, then helped him out and asked, "is it OK?"


    "It''s ok... To watch the ceremony..." He Li smiled faintly.


    "Nine?" Put a pill in shadow nine''s mouth, and shadow ten shouted with worry.


    "You can also... Watch the ceremony..." Ying Jiu smiled.


    "Qingyu...?" The person in his arms was too quiet, which made Yang Zhao''s heart suffused with a burst of panic, calling.


    "I have nothing... Nothing..." Ling Qingyu''s repressive voice sounded in a low voice, but with an uncontrollable shiver.


    "Is it leg pain?" Yang Zhao asked anxiously.


    Ling Qingyu shook her head. Her legs were painful, but her heart was more painful. Her reaction was slow. At that time, the sedan chair trembled, and a hole was opened in the top of the sedan chair, and blood droplets fell on her hand. Only then did she react. When she opened the window and looked out, there was chaos outside, but she could also see that there were many people who were fighting hard, bloody or even dead to protect her.


    The main hall of the general''s house was dressed up happily, and the guests were laughing, but when they saw that the people who came in were covered with blood and wounds on their lapels, the hall was suddenly silent.


    When the county magistrate, as the wedding leader, heard the sound of firecrackers outside, he stood up, stood in his position, looked at the door with a fit smile, and just waited for the new couple to come in and announced the process behind. But when he saw the groom whose red dress was cut and whose wound was still bleeding and the bride whose crown was full of blood and was held in his arms by the groom, his smile cracked.


    "My Lord, worship heaven and earth directly!" Gucheng quickly walked a few steps past Yang Zhao and whispered beside the county magistrate.


    Is that ok? Worship heaven and earth like this? The magistrate looked at Yang Zhao pitifully. Well, I''m just a poor soy sauce maker.


    "Worship heaven and earth!" When Yang Zhao put Ling Qingyu on the cushion and helped her kneel, the county magistrate shouted loudly.


    "Second, worship the high hall!" When the two kowtowed, the magistrate shouted quickly.


    The two had no hall, and the seat above was empty. Yang Zhao held Ling Qingyu to turn the cushion around, and then bowed down.


    "Husband and wife worship!" There is no delay at all, shouted the magistrate.


    "General he!" The county magistrate stabbed Li Yan''s father-in-law and said.


    Qin Zifeng had seen that the man supported by his son-in-law was covered with blood and had a knife in his stomach, but he stood quietly at the door to watch the ceremony. His heart was no less shocked than anyone in the room. Why could a good marriage be so bloody?


    "Courtesy!" With the trembling voice of the county magistrate, Yang Zhao picked up Ling Qingyu and quickly went to the backyard with Li Yanying.


    "Send" the last three words of the county magistrate were swallowed back. Well, he looked at such a group of people with blood on their bodies, especially general he and the person who was also supported by others standing beside him. Their hands were shaking. It is estimated that no one is in the mood to make a wedding, right?


    "Gao Liu! Pack up and have a banquet! Search the city!" Yang Zhao hurried along.


    "Yes!" Gao Liu turned around and began to order, "go to change clothes and apply medicine to the injured, clean up the front immediately, open the banquet and seal the city!"


    Before the crowd on the street completely dispersed, the whole city had been blocked. The generals and soldiers who were supposed to come to the banquet were armed in a team of 100 people, holding strong crossbows, and began to search the whole city.


    "Feng Huantian is dead? Who can kill Feng Huantian!" The tea bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The smiling face of the man behind the table suddenly changed color to iron cyan.


    "Son of God, let''s go. Although it''s the flag of the princess this time, if General Yang finds out..." the man kneeling on the ground bowed his head.


    "A group of pigs! A group of pigs! What about monotheistic people? Weren''t they invited by the princess? They are so useless?" Shizi stamped his feet.


    "Lu Zuoshi has been killed, and the people he took have also been killed," the man kneeling on the ground raised his head and said, "son of God, the people we arranged around have also been killed. Now there is no one. If you don''t leave, your subordinates may not be able to protect you."


    "Idiot, isn''t it time to go up and get caught?" The son of God sat down again and said, "they all said to follow the princess''s orders, didn''t they?" Yin Yin sneered twice, and the son said, "in a few days, the princess''s luanjia will arrive. Let Yang Zhao find trouble for the princess."


    auzw. "What a trick!" The door was fiercely Chuai open, Chen Rongxuan double knife on his shoulder, sneered.


    "Who is so rude!" Shizi shouted. And the subordinates on the ground have jumped up and pushed open the window, but they retreated back. There was a dark mass downstairs, and Sen Leng''s strong crossbows were all aimed at the room.


    "Prince of duan''an county?" Yin Tingan walked in from behind Chen Rongxuan, holding a man in gray with one breath in his hand, and threw it on the ground.


    "Yes! What do you want?!" The prince of duan''an forced himself to calm down and said, "what can you do to me?"


    "Today, our general was assassinated by the Liao state and Dangxiang people on the day of great rejoicing. There were too many masters from Feng Huantian and the demon sect. In the scuffle, the prince who came to watch the ceremony was unfortunately killed. Isn''t this a good story?" Yin Tingan then stepped back.


    "Son of God, go!" The subordinate shouted, drew his sword and rushed to the door, but was stabbed into a hedgehog by dozens of steel arrows shot in from the door after Chen Rongxuan dodged.


    After Chen Rongxuan dodged, he swayed in front of the son of God, and his double knives pressed on his neck.


    "Wait a minute," Yin Tingan walked into the room again and said, "I want to ask the son of God. Our general and the son of God have no grudges. Why is the son of God willing to assassinate the general''s wife at such a high price?"


    The prince snorted coldly, knowing that he would not be able to get away this time, and sneered: "if it weren''t for the princess''s invitation with the blue fall nine double sword spectrum, you think I can invite the wind magic sky alone? Your general offended the princess. What you did today is the princess''s intention. I''m just helping next to it. The woman killed my niece and Yang Zhao destroyed my stronghold. How can we say that we have no gratitude and resentment?"


    Yin Tingan was silent for a moment and said, "if you succeed this time, most of the generals of heishuiguan will be killed and injured. Who will defend the attack of Liao at this time? Have you and the princess ever thought about it?"


    "Hehe, what do you want to do with that kind of thing? Is it possible that only you people in Heishui pass can fight in Dazhou? Is my Luoyang 50000 imperial guards vegetarian?" The eldest son hehe said with a smile.


    "So," Yin Tingan lowered his head and chuckled, "then we haven''t seen the son of God and fed his body to the dog."


    With a stroke of the blade, Chen Rongxuan fixed the look of horror on the son''s face, then stepped back two steps and turned out of the door.


    When Alan arrived, stonework was already busy. After looking at the two most seriously injured, Alan squeezed the stonework away and sewed up the wounds for them.


    "Go, I''ve done half of the nine turn soul reviving pill and life extending pill, and they can also be used at the top. Bring them to me." Alan sewed quickly while facing the stone road.


    "Hold on! Hold on! You can''t breathe a sigh of relief even if you die! Don''t worry, with me, you can definitely come back!" After finishing speaking to Ying Jiu and he Li, Alan sighed in a low voice, "if you die again, what should the girl do?"


    Ling Qingyu sat on the bed stupidly, listening to the sound outside. Although the people walking back and forth tried to step softly and make no sound, she could still feel the danger of the two people in the wing room.


    "Qingyu..." Yang Zhao came in from outside the room, pulled her head, put a pill in her mouth, and then hugged her in his arms, whispered, "don''t worry, they''re all right, you sleep first, and everything will be fine when you wake up tomorrow."


    The wine table in the front yard of the main hall has been set up, all kinds of exquisite dishes have been coming up, and the blood on the ground has been cleaned up. Except that the tables of the general and the colonel of heishuiguan are empty, and the tables of the guard of the small school in the courtyard outside are empty, these dozens of tables of celebrities in Dai County are all as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    But the banquet, which was supposed to be noisy, was very quiet. People who were originally excited and ready to flatter were trembling, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "Sorry, everyone," Gucheng came in from the door. He had changed his clean clothes and wore red light armor. He saluted everyone in the main hall and said, "on the way to greet the wedding today, an assassin from the state of Liao and Dangxiang assassinated the general under the name of Princess Huayang, which disturbed you. I''m really sorry. When the general is finished, he will naturally come to toast you. Please have dinner first. You''re welcome."


    After another deep salute, Gucheng greeted the steward and the junior high school below, asked them to serve carefully, and then stepped back with a smile.


    "Gu Xiaowei, Gu Xiaowei." Qin Zifeng left the table, chased up, and asked, "what''s the matter with Li Yan?" Although the son-in-law was supporting general he at that time, it was also full of blood.


    "Don''t worry, Li Yan is all right. He''s only slightly injured. We have to catch the rest of the evils. Shopkeeper Qin will help him." Gucheng smiled and said.


    The one who was really seriously injured was Lu Yao, besides Ying Jiu and he Li. Ying Shi and Ying Er were not lightly injured. Compared with them, their injuries were trivial. Gucheng sighed lightly and ran to the outer courtyard.


    "Husband?" Qin Yuanxiang, who was going to accompany the bride in the bridal chamber, and some of the military dependents were so anxious in the inner hall that when they saw Li Yan running hurriedly through the front door, they ignored any etiquette, shouted and ran over.


    "Don''t run, don''t run!" Li Yan paused, held his wife who was seven months pregnant, and said, "Why are you pregnant with a child?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the blood and the cut on Li Yan, Qin Yuanxiang shouted.


    "There are assassins, don''t worry, I''m fine." Looking at the heads gathered out of the inner hall, Li Yan whispered, "madam, you go to appease those ladies, and you don''t have to go to the bridal chamber. Today, there are many injured people, and the situation of being in charge is not good. Anyway, the hall has paid homage, and the ceremony has been completed. Let''s leave after eating the banquet."


    "Good! Husband, it''s really all right?" Qin Yuanxiang asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry! They can be saved by the miracle doctors." Li Yan seemed to say it to himself, and then said, "I''m still busy. Let''s go first."


    Looking at Li Yan''s hurried back, Qin Yuanxiang was stunned, turned around and walked back to the inner hall with some laughter. Just about to speak, he saw a servant girl with a lady stumble in and shouted, "madam, madam!"


    "Why panic!" The master of the servant girl shouted.


    "Yes, just now I heard in the front yard that there were assassins outside. I heard that general he was seriously injured and his stomach was pierced! Those adults, many school captains, were injured!" The little servant girl said with a frightened look.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. Just now my husband has said that the situation has been controlled, and general he is fine. But now that the ceremony has been completed, we don''t need to make trouble in the bridal chamber. It''s better to leave after eating the banquet." Qin Yuanxiang said loudly.


    In the inner hall, there are also many family members in the army. Although they are worried about their husband who follows the wedding, they all listen to Qin Yuanxiang''s words, calm down, and take their own seats.

 Chapter 296

    "Ghost doctor, what on earth?" Lingyunfei asked anxiously.


    "Fortunately, his internal power was strong enough, and he avoided the heart, which was a life." The ghost doctor wiped the sweat path.


    Ye Xi sat and looked at Lu Yao who had fainted on the bed. In the morning, he was preparing to go to Ling Fu. Although he couldn''t enter the mansion, he also wanted to see Ling Qingyu outside wearing a phoenix crown, but he met Lu Yao who was looking for him everywhere.


    Lu Yao came after two days. Ye Xi heard what the people of duan''an county king said that night, and wrote a letter to inform Lu Yao. Lu Yao had been staring at the people of the prince''s son after receiving the letter. Two days ago, he suddenly heard them say that the son had asked Feng Huantian to show the woman a good look. Then he came quickly.


    The two of them went everywhere along the street to find those people of duan''an Jun Wang, and also wanted to find Feng magic day first. Unfortunately, they were looking for some small fish, but they still didn''t catch up with Feng magic day''s killing sword, which seriously injured Ying Jiu. What''s more, there was someone found by Princess Huayang.


    "How?" Yang Zhao hurried in from the door and asked.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." The ghost doctor didn''t raise his head.


    Yang Zhao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, hugged Ye Xi and said, "thank you!"


    Ye Xi felt a sharp pain in his heart, and a mouthful of blood rushed up. He covered his mouth and swallowed the blood back. With a wry smile, he said, "General Yang is blaming me?"


    Yang Zhao was stunned. Looking at his expression, he was also a little emotional. From the whole thing this time, it can''t be said that ye Xi and Lu Yao really did something wrong. Everything was set by Ning Yu, but Ling Qingyu couldn''t get through that ridge in his heart. Ye Xi followed the escort all the way, and she knew it, but he naturally couldn''t make a decision for her if he didn''t let go, He was also a little angry with Ye Xi and Lu Yao. If it weren''t for them, why would Ling Qingyu encounter these things, suffer so much, and pay a Yan San.


    "General Yang, the tall skinny man who died today, if I remember correctly, this person should be a monotheist, that is, the person of the demon sect. How could the person of the demon sect tie up with the long Princess Huayang?" Ling Yunfei said aside, relieving the embarrassment between the two.


    "So there are many masters of the demon sect?" Yang Zhao pondered slightly and said.


    Ling Yunfei laughed twice, with some embarrassment. He was sure that ten people from Liuyun stronghold could solve it all. Now it seems that it is still a little difficult.


    "General Yang, can eleven follow and kill the demon sect? Eleven can also play a role." Ye Xi stood up, then knelt in front of Yang Zhao and said, "please promise General Yang."


    Yang Zhao was stunned, hurried to help him, sighed and said, "you don''t have to do this. You know, she''s hard spoken and soft hearted. After a few days, wait for her to figure it out..."


    "No, General Yang, eleven is no longer qualified to be her personal guard. Just ask general yang to give eleven a place. As long as eleven can help the head of the family again, eleven has no complaints." Ye Xi knelt and did not move, but kowtowed his head.


    "I know," Yang Zhao called back, "Meng Su, when you go back, take ye Xi and go to nahuizhou to inquire about the news."


    "Yes." Meng Su answered outside the door.


    "General Xie Yang!" Ye Xi kowtowed again, stood up and retreated aside.


    "General Yang, it''s best to find out what the prince used to invite Feng Huantian, Feng Huantian..." before lingyunfei finished, he paused and looked at Gucheng coming in from the outside, holding a pair of swords in his hands.


    "This was found in the room where Feng Huantian jumped out," Gucheng pointed to the sword held by the guard behind him. "It was picked up from his body."


    "Don''t be evil!" Lingyun FeiMeng stood up and said, "it makes sense. Feng Huantian''s favorite weapon is the magic weapon. It was said that the Ning family had a cadre, Mo ye, which led to the disaster of extermination seven years ago. It turned out that this pair of swords were actually in his hand."


    "It''s not in his hand. This pair of swords was given to him by the prince''s son. This pair of swords should be in the hand of Prince Duanan." Gucheng said to Yang Zhao, "Yin Tingan has found the son of God. According to the son of God, he and Princess Huayang jointly invited Feng Huantian to move. What he came out here is this pair of swords. Princess Chang''s blue fall nine double sword spectrum. The number of demon sect people invited by the princess is a total of 18, and the leader is Lu Ding, the left envoy of the demon sect."


    "What about the son of the world?" Yang Zhao asked.


    "Yin Tingan said, kill and feed the dog." Silence for a moment, Gucheng road.


    "Lu Ding said that when he was sent by the long princess, there were many people around him. I''m afraid there was fraud in the middle?" Meng Su is outside the door.


    auzw. com


    "You have a good rest first. Thank you today." Yang Zhao thanked lingyunfei, and then turned around and went out with people.


    In fact, I just took money and money to relieve the disaster. When it comes to the last effort, it is actually the girl''s own people. Ling Yunfei touched his nose without making a sound. He looked at Ye Xi and Lu Yao.


    "Take care of the bodies of those assassins and quickly give them to Bianjing Cong. there are a group of spies from the Liao Kingdom and a group of assassins who claim to be ordered by the long Princess assassinated me. The members of Heishui pass will be seriously injured. Please make a decision." Yang Zhao said coldly as he walked.


    "Let me write this fold for you." Han Liang stood at the gate of the yard.


    "OK, come to the study and send it up tonight." Yang Zhao didn''t say much, so he took Han Liang to the study.


    The people of Dai County have never had such ups and downs like today. During the day, they are still full of joy. From the chaos at dusk, they have become frightened. The city gate is closed and there is a total curfew. The poor county soldiers have long been seized by the gale camp. They can''t even fly a mosquito out. Only at night, they opened the door and galloped out of the city several waves of fast horses.


    In a small courtyard in the west of the city, after the soldiers to be searched left, the man with a thick face rubbed his hands and walked into the house, then looked around, opened the secret door and let the people inside out.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get out today, my Lord." The man bowed his head.


    "Didn''t say who those assassins were?" Shan Fu sat on the chair, poured a glass of water and asked.


    "Said to be the assassin of Liao and Dangxiang." The man looked at the single sign and said.


    "Nonsense!" The guard behind the single symbol angrily said.


    Shan Fu waved his hand and asked the guard to shut up, saying, "those assassins are all masters, and the man in white is even more powerful. The person behind them must not be ordinary people. It seems that there are also people who dislike Yang Zhao in Dazhou."


    "Your honor, but I heard that today''s assassination was mainly for the bride." The man said, "I heard that in order to protect the sedan chair, the general of heishuiguan was injured a lot."


    Shan Fu''s guard stood behind Shan Fu and glanced at Shan Fu. Not to mention those generals, his master was ready to rush out at that time. If he really rushed out, he would be an assassin of the Liao Kingdom who could not escape.


    "What a great person she can offend as a businessman. People killing her is just a threat to Yang Zhao." Shan Fu smiled coldly.


    "It''s a rich businessman," the man glanced sideways and added, "envious businessman."


    "Yes, if our king marries, that''s good." The guard also sighed.


    "My Lord, the equipment of heishuiguan is getting better and better now. Look at the weapons and armor of the wedding party this time. They are not made by the official system of the great Zhou Dynasty. Look." The man took out a waist knife from under the bed and put it on the table.


    "Good knife!" Cried the guard.


    "Where did you come from?" Shan Fu frowned and asked.


    "When they fought in the main street, several pro guards died, and I stole one secretly." The man said, "you see, such a good knife is definitely not an official product of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Afraid of what the master did, Shan Fu sighed in his heart. Not only weapons, it seems that heishuiguan hasn''t been worried about insufficient military pay or equipment in recent years. If it has nothing to do with the master, then he wrote the word upside down, but the master did it for you, but you can''t protect her!


    "If Yang Zhao forged weapons privately, I don''t know if this matter is told to the court of the great Zhou Dynasty?" The man looked at Shan Fu''s face and said.


    "My Lord, now the generals of heishuiguan are injured so much, if we attack heishuiguan at this time, then?" Seeing Shan Fu''s face getting more and more wrong, the guard''s voice decreased.


    "Although many of them were injured this time, they were not seriously injured, and Yang Zhao was still there. Besides, we couldn''t get out." The man said to the guard.


    "Go to bed and call me when you can go out." Shan Fu took off his coat and said.

 Chapter 297

    Alan''s hypnotic medicine has a strong effect. Ling Qingyu fell asleep. Even Alan didn''t react when she opened the bandage on her leg.


    Rubbed his forehead, Alan looked at his legs in front of him and said, "I want to realign her bones, but fortunately, it''s much better than I expected."


    "Will it have an impact?" Yang Zhao sat at the head of the bed, holding Ling Qingyu''s hand, looking at her frown that frowned in her sleep, and asked.


    "No, don''t worry, she''s not that weak." Alan cut a hole and began to pick out some very small broken bones with a fine needle.


    Yang Zhao rubbed Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows. When Alan first rushed in, they all asked her to see Ling Qingyu, but Ling Qingyu directly drove her out and asked Alan to save the serious injury first.


    You must be in pain. It''s Yang Zhao who is bad. He still can''t protect you now!


    "General Yang," Alan looked at Yang Zhao as he started, Then he said: "Life and death are destiny. You take each other too seriously, but it''s a burden. It''s normal to be watched by others with your position and the girl''s wealth. In the future, you will encounter more. What is a wind fantasy day? There will be more wind fantasy days in the future. If you really think of the girl, you should teach her not to care too much about some things. Being timid will make people sleepy. If you can''t accept the departure of people around you Go, then she will collapse one day. "


    Yang Zhao looked at Alan in a daze.


    "The girl is affectionate. She doesn''t treat anyone as a simple subordinate. She doesn''t care about her own life, but more about others'' lives. If she sacrifices for her, it''s a heavy burden for her." Alan glanced at Yang Zhaoran faintly and then looked up at the person standing outside the door and said, "your feelings are too heavy..."


    "Is my love a burden to her?" Yang Zhao looked at Alan in a daze and asked.


    Alan sighed and shook his head. "You''re also a dead eye. That''s not what you mean. Sometimes you don''t always think that she''s fragile and must be protected by your life. What''s the matter if she gets hurt and can''t die? Forget it, I don''t know what I''m talking about."


    Yang Zhao smiled bitterly, but I would feel heartache, but I would feel heartache if she was hurt a little.


    "Well, for example, now, when she wakes up, don''t look like this. You should make her feel like, what''s such a little pain? Let''s carry it over. In this case, maybe she will act coquettish with you. If you look half dead with pain on your face, she won''t even dare to say it." Alan put the medicine on, began to bandage, and said.


    "There is another way." Alan stood up and looked at the man outside the door: "remember to shout that the wound hurts when you see her. It hurts both here and there. Believe me! If you shout like this, she will definitely laugh tomorrow."


    Ying Shi, who was stared at by her eyes, turned to see Ying 13. Ying 13 slowly smiled at the corners of her mouth and said, "understand, just do as the miracle doctor said."


    Alan nodded and said, "if it weren''t for the sake of those 100000 taels of silver, I wouldn''t care about you."


    Lingqingyu was awakened by the voice outside in the morning. He raised his hand and covered his eyes. He woke up and listened carefully to the voice outside, but there were only a few laughs and then no sound.


    The sun came in through the window, sprinkled the room with brilliance, and brought a trace of golden light to the red candle and the big red happy word.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then remembered the bloody wedding yesterday. Then Yang Zhao gave her a pill, and she went to bed directly.


    "He Li!" Ling Qingyu called out, got up in a hurry, his legs suddenly hurt, and unconsciously fell back.


    Yang Zhao clenched his fist, waited for the look on his face to fade slightly, changed a smiling face with Alan''s encouragement, and then walked into the room and said, "Qingyu, wake up?"


    His smile was so bright that Ling Qingyu was in a trance. Then he shook his head and asked, "are they all right?"


    "Those bastards, don''t worry, they''re fine." Yang Zhao lifted the thin quilt, carefully helped her up, and asked, "did you sleep well?"


    It was really very strange, but Ling Qingyu couldn''t tell where it was strange. She nodded and said, "Alan''s medicine is too strong. When is it?"


    "It''s almost noon." Yang zhaoduan put the basin and veil aside too early and asked her to wash her face.


    Ling Qingyu washed his face with a handkerchief, and then rinsed his mouth with a water cup, but the sense of disobedience became more and more serious. He looked at Yang Zhao suspiciously, and saw that his eyebrows and eyes were curved with a very happy look, but he really couldn''t find a mistake.


    After she washed, Yang Zhao changed her coat and said, "let''s go outside?" Let those guys outside enjoy my current treatment together!


    "Good."


    Yang Zhao picked up Ling Qingyu, and deliberately weighed it according to Alan''s requirements. As if he hadn''t heard her whisper of pain, he suppressed the pain in his heart and walked out of the door.


    "Good morning, master!"


    "What morning? It''s morning."


    "What morning, it''s almost noon!"


    The yard was noisy, but lingqingyu was even more surprised that these dozen people in the yard were all bandaged without jackets? Looking at the sky, yes, today''s weather is hot, but this, this is also too spectacular!


    Looking at the strange look on Ling Qingyu''s face, Ying shisan stabbed Meng Su in front of him and pushed him out directly.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes turned to Meng Su and looked at the bandage wrapped around his arm and chest. Before he opened his mouth, Meng Su had said, "I''m in charge of the family. I killed an assassin yesterday. Today, the wound is really painful."


    Laugh, laugh, laugh!


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and said, "come here and let me have a look." When Meng Su walked in front of him and tore the bandage on his body, he saw that there was a wound on his chest, but it was very small. If it was normal, he was afraid of licking his saliva, but he still maintained a normal look, and said, "it''s a little heavy. It''s estimated that he should cut it again and apply the medicine."


    "Well, the head of the family, my wound is also very painful. Can you help me?" Guan Xiao was kicked out by Li Yan.


    Ling Qingyu''s face darkened slightly, and then when Du Ming, the city of gaoliugu, also came up and shouted pain, his face darkened even more, and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Well, we just think, aren''t we also injured? I don''t know if there is any reward?" Li Yan hardened his scalp and asked. Then the shadow ten, who was beside him, said, "he thinks so, too."


    Ying Shi couldn''t, so he had to nod.


    Ling Qingyu took a deep breath and said, "ten!"


    "Yes!" Shadow ten immediately stood up straight, and the pain of the wound was too painful to care.


    "Who are you?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "I''m the personal guard of the family!" Shadow ten replied loudly.


    "What is your scope of work?" Lingqingyu asked.


    This? Ying Shi looked at eye shadow 13, and then was stared by Ling Qingyu, and immediately said, "protect the safety of the family, go through fire and water, without hesitation!"


    "Then what reward do you want?" Ling Qingyu asked with a dark face.


    "I was dragged out by him." Ying Shi sold Li Yan without hesitation.


    "Li Yan, who are you?" After lingqingyu asked, he began to feel wrong. His face relaxed and his voice became low.


    "We are subordinates of the leader, and it is our duty to protect the safety of the leader." Li Yan hurriedly finished in one breath and said.


    "I''m your husband, and everything I should do." Yang Zhao whispered in Ling Qingyu''s ear.


    "Alan! Come out!" Ling Qingyu shouted. These men know this anti stimulation method! It must be Alan!


    Sure enough, these two are the ones who have the best connection! People in the yard thought at the same time.


    "Well, Alan said, it was too tired to save people yesterday. If the sky doesn''t fall today, don''t call her!" Stonework came out from the wing with a head through it.


    "Believe her, she must be watching the excitement there! Dead Alan, don''t catch me!" Ling Qingyu''s face flushed and shouted.


    "Is this finished?" Gao Liu asked, then tore off the bandage, licked the wound on his arm, and said, "Gucheng, come with me to carry the table."


    At the beginning, other people also began to tear off those bandages, with large and small exposed wounds, and began to set up tables in the yard with a smile.


    "Qingyu, we belong to the battlefield, and life and death are too common for us," Yang Zhao took Ling Qingyu back to the house first, Whispered, "it''s our duty to protect you. Live, we''re happy, die, and we die well. You can be sad for us or cry for us, but don''t be sad about it. You know, in this way, even if we die, we can''t be at ease. Only if you live happily, we''ll be worth our injury and death."


    "Believe me, Zhao is not such a useless man. Yan Qiying and Jiu, your guards and Meng Su, we are not such useless men." Yang Zhao rubbed her head and said with a smile, "what we do is meaningful only if you live happily."


    "For me alone?" Lingqingyu murmured, "Why are you all fighting for me?"?


    "Fool, you represent more than one person? Think about it. If the Ling family didn''t have you, Han Liang, no matter how capable they are, they can integrate with the Ling village? If the Ling family is separated, what about those people who are attached to the Ling family? Take us for example, how can we have such excellent equipment without the assistance of the Ling family? As early as in previous battles, I''m afraid we will die. To keep you is to keep all these people, you Think about it. Is your life important? " Yang Zhao hugged her and sat on the chair, picked up the comb and combed her long hair, saying. Alan has repeatedly told her that she must be crushed to death by righteousness! Don''t say anything. I can''t live like this if you die. How can this truth become stupid? Considering that Alan is indeed the person who knows lingqingyu''s mind best now, Yang Zhao decides to be honest according to her words.


    "So I''m really great?" Ling Qingyu nodded unconsciously.


    "And you see, with so many soldiers under my command, which one doesn''t get along with each other every day like brothers, and a battle will kill a lot of people. If I have time to be sad one by one, then I won''t just die with them as soon as possible?" Yang Zhao pulled her hair in a bun behind her head and said.


    Yang Zhao sat lingqingyu on the soft couch, took an eyebrow pencil, carefully traced her eyebrows, and then continued: "I attach great importance to those brothers, and I will do everything to protect their safety, just as you do to your guards and us, but Qingyu, you should distinguish clearly, if the guards and subordinates do not do their own work, what do you want them to do?"


    Lingqingyu''s eyes blink. How can this sound so familiar?


    "Wait a minute," Ling Qingyu grabbed Yang Zhao''s hand and made Yang Zhao''s heart jump violently. Then he heard Ling Qingyu say, "the painting is crooked!" Relieved again, he hurriedly took a handkerchief and wiped it.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll come by myself," Ling Qingyu took the eyebrow pencil himself, and then casually said, "what else did Alan teach?"


    "That is, you should have the self-consciousness to be in charge of the family. If your subordinates are only seriously injured, they will be so sad. Then if you die for oneortwo, don''t go out in the future?" After Yang Zhao finished speaking, he immediately shut up and lowered his head.


    Ling Qingyu put down his eyebrow pencil and looked at the happy men outside the window and began to put on the dishes and chopsticks. "I know that the road we will take in the future is even more dangerous. This kind of thing can''t be avoided. I want to learn to accept this. I want to accept that one day my life may be bought by their lives. Because this is the way I choose."


    "Just," Ling Qingyu lifted Yang Zhao''s face with both hands and said, "Zhao, you are different. You are not my subordinate, you are my lover, do you understand?"


    Yang Zhao smiled faintly, held her hand, and said, "I know, so I will protect myself. Have you forgotten? I am Yang Zhao who wins every battle."

 Chapter 298

    "Won''t leave sequelae?" Ling Qingyu, who was held by Yang Zhao, looked at He Li lying on the bed and asked.


    "No." He Li looked at her sideways and laughed. He heard the farce outside clearly in the wing room and knew the reason why Alan wanted them to do so.


    "Really?" Ling Qingyu looked at Alan who was caught as soon as he entered the wing room and asked, "won''t it aggravate his hidden disease?"


    Poof! He Li couldn''t help it for a moment, which made the wound ache and made his face suddenly white.


    "What hidden disease?" Alan asked when he didn''t see it.


    "That''s the one that can''t do it. He can''t even get a wife." Thinking that this was privacy after all, Ling Qingyu leaned over and leaned close to Alan''s ear.


    "Ah! Which one!" Alan took a meaningful look at He Li, and then said, "don''t worry, I can handle it!"


    "Ouch ouch, my wound hurts so much. The head of the family, go and see Ying Jiu. He is more seriously injured." He Li shouted, covering his wound.


    "Hidden disease?" After Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhao left, Alan put his hand against his chin and stared at He Li''s lower body direction, saying.


    He Li blushed, hurriedly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "General he, I don''t know if you have that hidden disease, but you have been seriously injured three times in the same place, and you haven''t handled the previous two well, I''m afraid there will be sequelae." Alan frowned slightly. I found out when I sewed up his wound yesterday that there was an old wound in his abdomen and it didn''t grow well at all. Such a situation must often cause pain.


    "Will there be hidden diseases?" He Li couldn''t help but ask, and then he smiled relieved. It doesn''t matter whether it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the person he wants can''t get it, and he didn''t want to be with others.


    "No," Alan shook his head and said, "the place where you were injured is far away from the place where you can get the hidden disease. Well, how did you get the hidden disease? However, I tell you the truth, even if I rescued you this time, there are many good drugs in the girl anyway, and you can also raise it with the warm jade given by the girl, but if there is any disease, it will be your death time, and..." Alan paused, "It''s painful to die, very painful," he said


    Alan stared at He Li''s face after saying that, but he saw an indifferent smile on his handsome face, and then said, "that is to say, you can''t die now, can you? Carry it for a few more years, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t die when you wait for the big event of the general and the head of the family."


    "Big event?" Alan frowned slightly and asked. Seeing he Li, he just smiled and asked, "do you love her?"


    "Miracle doctor, you said, don''t put too much pressure on her," He Li still smiled, "I''m just a subordinate of the family."


    Shadow nine''s injury is not only the belly to wear the sword, but also the internal organs, muscles and veins are injured by the sword Qi. Fortunately, he is young, and the blue sea tide skill has also been practiced for six layers, with strong internal power. With the presence of Alan and the stone ghost doctor, as well as those semi-finished pills, shadow nine estimates that he is the only one who did not make the top ten who survived the wind magic killing move.


    Let Yang Zhao put himself by the bed and sit down. Ling Qingyu touched Ying Jiu''s forehead and took out two pieces of warm jade from his arms. One was hung on Ying Jiu''s neck, and the other was handed to Ying thirteen on one side.


    Seeing the shadow''s thirteenth face, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "this should have been for you. I''m a little confused these days. I forgot to have this. This is warm jade, which is good for your injury."


    Turning back, Ling Qingyu said to Yan Qi sitting on the side, "Yan Qi, I brought a total of ten fruits from the treasure island, and five fruits that can save lives have all been eaten." she paused a little, took a breath, and said, "I also used the resurrection grass, and there are five that can improve internal power, one for Lu Yao, one for ye Xi, and one for Yan San," she paused again, Lingqingyu said, "now I have two more that can improve my internal power. Can I give you Heying Jiu?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Ying Shishi got up and closed the door tightly, then leaned against the door and stared out.


    Yan Qi shook his head and said, "my heart pulse has been injured. Even if I eat it, my internal power will not be high there."


    "Me too." Shadow nine is on the side of the bed.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes looking at himself, Ying shisan smiled and said, "I''m not talented. Eating is a waste."


    auzw. These three people pushed away such peerless treasures, and Yang Zhao was slightly shocked. Www. 68mn.


    "To Ye Fei and ye soul." Yan Qi thought for a while and said, "they are highly talented, and this age is the best time to absorb them. After eating, we will comb their muscles and veins, which can improve quickly. In this way, after two years, their combat power can be improved."


    "But..." Ying shisan stopped and didn''t say anything behind him, but everyone in the room knew what he said behind him. If it was like Lu Yao and ye Xi again?


    "In charge of the family," Yan Qi looked at Yang Zhao and decided to say it, Avenue: "The main force of this attack is Feng Huantian, who is ranked third. His martial arts are very strong. The five of us together are not his opponents. This time, Lu Yao and Ling Yunfei jointly killed him. Lu Yao attracted Feng Huantian to give full force with his life. Then Ling Yunfei sneaked into the attack, and Lu Yao almost died. If there were no Lu Yao and ye Xi, I think, even if we were all killed in the war, we would not be able to survive this attack You. "


    Yang Zhao was surprised. Looking at Yan Qi, he asked silently, how do you know? Didn''t I order a blockade?


    Yan Qi gave him a look back. Can you order lingyunfei?


    Their eyes came and went. Ling Qingyu just lowered his eyes and said after a long silence, "I know, I see."


    Yes, I saw that the child was haggard, the dark blue clothes didn''t fit at all, and they were stained with blood. I also saw the tall figure confronting the man in white.


    "No matter what their original intention is, if they are in charge, we need help now. At least before they grow up, we are not strong enough." Yan Qi''s faint way. Originally, they thought that as long as they were away from the Jianghu, they would not provoke these old monsters, but they miscalculated one thing. Things that can make those old monsters come out of the mountain are very rare, and money can''t move them, but those who spy on the Ling family can use those things to attract them. For example, in this wind fantasy day, Yan San''s martial arts after eating purple fruit can barely compete with them, but now Yan San is dead, Their strength immediately doubled. If they waited a few years, got up on the 16th night, and grew up on the 16th night, they still had the strength to fight. But now, Yan Qi clearly knew that if there was another old monster, they alone could not stop it.


    "Can''t we invite those top experts? We can buy what they want with money." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Yan Qi smiled bitterly and said, "although general Yang sealed the city, the fact that Feng Huantian was killed because of attacking you will certainly be spread. Although the relationship between those old monsters is not as good as it was thought outside, if we go to them and offer to exchange what they want, then I think those old monsters must kill first and then rob."


    "Moreover," Yan Qi continued, "even if we can smooth the relationship between this incident and the Ling family when we attack the demon sect, we can''t guarantee that we won''t be enemies with the Wulin on the side of Dangxiang. If you are in charge, you have no resurrection grass, and we can''t allow a little possibility to exist."


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu still lowered his head and kept silent, Yan Qi said, "we don''t need them for too long. Let''s take it as the reward you gave them for the divine fruit at the beginning, three years, three years? If we don''t get back this reward and take charge of the family, aren''t we too at a loss?"


    "I see. Whoever we hire is hired, just like lingyunfei, just like that." Ling Qingyu raised his head and said.


    "Master, hurry up, we have to make up for the wedding wine we didn''t eat yesterday!" Gucheng shouted outside.


    "These guys!" Ling Qingyu smiled unconsciously, and then stretched out his hands to Yang Zhao.


    Shadow thirteen opened the door and asked, "seventh master, can you trust them both?"


    Yan Qi stood up and said faintly, "just don''t let them close. The guards are also divided into internal guards and external guards."


    "Seventh master, today''s eleventh..." shadow nine whispered, but was interrupted by Yan Qi: "I know, but just now I said, she has no resurrection grass. If we miss it again, everyone knows the result."


    "That night Fei and night spirit?" Shadow thirteen asked.


    "Find the poisonous insects of the blood oath as soon as possible. If they are willing to live and die with the leader, then give them." Yan Qi said as he walked outside the house.


    The atmosphere outside was already very warm. Although there were only two tables, they also began to play with each other.


    The summer sunshine is very warm. Ling Qingyu, sitting in the middle, has a rare smile on her face. Yan Qi stood in the shadow and looked at her with a burst of sadness in his heart. He still remembers her smile when he was in Lingjia village. Such a bright look makes people feel happy. If Yang Zhao can make you happy again, I will also admit that he is your husband.


    "Yan Qi, you just want to have a drink?" Meng Su smiled at him.


    "Let a person with a broken heart drink? Meng Su, have I offended you?" Yan Qi stepped out of the shadow, and his face was already with the usual smile, and a light color appeared on his pale face, which became vivid.

 Chapter 299

    "Eleven?" Lu Yao opened his eyes, looked at the people sitting in the room, and gave an uncertain call.


    "Yes." Ye Xi stood up, walked to the bedside and said, "are you awake? Are you thirsty?"


    "I''m not dead...?" Lu Yao said with a self deprecating smile.


    "Both the miracle doctor and the ghost doctor were there, and they gave you the nine turn soul returning pill." Ye Xi poured a glass of water, took a spoon and handed it to his mouth, fed it several times, and said, "the ghost doctor said that your internal power is strong, so you picked up a life."


    "It''s unusual to have such a strong internal force at a young age. Is that what the ghost doctor said?" Yan Qi''s voice came faintly from the door, making Ye Xi get up immediately, and Lu Yao also looked sideways.


    Yan Qi walked slowly into the room, and Ying Shi had closed the door and guarded the door.


    "Seventh master..." Ye Xi called, and with a pop, he knelt down.


    Yan Qi sat on the chair beside the bed, didn''t look at Ye Xi, and said, "Luyao, do you know why your internal power can be improved so fast? And ye Xi, you too, why can you have such attainments at such a young age now?"


    "Because the head of the family gave me half of the snake pill." Before Lu Yao spoke, ye Xi had bowed his head and said.


    Yan Qi got up in surprise, hurriedly brought the chairs down, grabbed Ye Xi''s shoulder tightly, and asked, "did you eat it? You ate Yang Dan and Yi Dan!"


    His hand was very hard and hurt Ye Xi''s shoulder. Ye Xi looked up at Yan Qi and said, "yes, she gave me those two little pills."


    "She gave you all the best things, no wonder... No wonder..." Yan Qi murmured, smiled bitterly, loosened Ye Xi''s shoulder, lifted up the chair by herself, and sat on it. No wonder she won''t forgive you, and she won''t forgive you even if she dies! No wonder, when she talked about the difference between the main Danyang pill and the different pills that the ghost said at that time, she didn''t mention the two pills at all, because the two pills had been given to Ye Xi, but she didn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Xi anymore. She must be very regretful. Why didn''t she give those two pills to Yan San? She must cry for this regret.


    "I know, I know I''m sorry to be in charge. I can do whatever you want me to do. Please, don''t drive me away, don''t drive me out of the Ling family!" Ye Xi couldn''t help it anymore. He fell on the ground and cried in a low voice.


    Lu Yao didn''t make a sound, but quietly looked at Yan Qi''s face slowly calm. He didn''t deal with Yan Qi, but he also heard the name of this person. He also knew from ye Xi''s mouth that his identity around Ling Qingyu was second only to Yan San. Like Yan San, Yan Qi was also equivalent to Ye Xi''s master. His internal power increased rapidly after he left Hangzhou. He also doubted whether it was related to the thing Ling Qingyu gave him at that time, but then fooled him with the result of his own efforts. But now it seems that he has been fooling himself.


    "Lu Yao, when you left the house, did the owner give you a purple fruit? Ye Xi, Yan San also gave you this fruit, right?" Yan Qi asked after his expression recovered.


    Sure enough, Lu Yao''s mouth was a little desolate and said, "yes, since then, my internal power has increased sharply. I have been able to defeat so many opponents over the years, and I have benefited from that fruit until now."


    Ye Shi kept getting up, and his face was expressionless, saying, "yes." When Yan San gave him food, he was still very young. In fact, the effects of fruit and snake pill began to appear in the past oneortwo years. At first, they were not obvious. They just felt that it was easier to get twice the result with half the effort when practicing kung fu. Later, it became more and more obvious, which made him pull away from sixteen nights quickly. When his blue sea tidal skill broke through the sixth layer the day before yesterday, the internal strength in his body seemed to flow out continuously.


    "As the head of the household said, these two fruits will be used as an advance payment. The Ling family employs two people for three years to protect the safety of the head of the household. I wonder if they can accept it?" Yan Qi looked at Lu Yaodao.


    "Three years later?" Ye Xi''s face had shown a happy look, but Lu Yao asked.


    "Naturally, they were still free. At that time, they could do whatever they wanted. It had nothing to do with the Ling family anymore." Yan Qi''s faint way.


    Ye Xi''s face suddenly froze, knelt down and walked a few steps in front of Yan Qi, and said, "seventh master, ten is the head of the family all his life, death is the ghost of the family, and he has been the head of the family all his life. Tell the head of the family that you can do anything on the eleventh day, don''t drive the eleventh day away... Don''t drive the tenth day away..."


    There was a hoarse cry in his voice. Although he was still young, his face, which was too beautiful to be ignored, was full of fear. It was no longer the sunny youth who had been sheltered under the wings of Ling Qingyu and Yan Sanyu.


    "I''d like to," Lu Yao whispered, "if you can still satisfy the boss in these three years, can you continue this employment relationship?"


    Ye Xi received tears and looked at Yan Qi with hope.


    auzw. "Isn''t great Xia Lu still avenging his family? How can we always get stuck in our Ling family?" Yan Qi smiled lightly.


    "I, Lu Yao, made all the mistakes at the beginning. It has nothing to do with the National Day holiday. He has never done anything sorry for being the head of the family. Don''t be so cruel to him, this child. If you want to hate me, you can hate me anyway." Lu Yao raised his head slightly and said.


    Yan Qi shook his head, looked into Ye Xi''s eyes with a trace of pity, and said, "you''re wrong. She doesn''t hate you when she''s in charge. Eleven, she doesn''t hate you, but she can''t love you anymore." Once the person who has received her love is abandoned by her, it will be painful. However, you are still so young that you can''t realize it. Maybe in a few years, as she said, you will find your belonging and forget these. I hope so. Otherwise, ye Xi, you will realize what hell is.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me, as long as you can let eleven guard her. If I do well, seventh master, can''t you let me go?" Ye Xi raised his head and looked directly into Yan Qi''s eyes, whispering.


    "Let''s talk about it then, so we have reached a contract?" Yan Qi looked at Lu Yao and asked.


    Seeing Lu Yao nodding, Yan Qi stood up and said, "the medicine ghost doctor will come as well as possible. Thank you this time. Take care of yourself as soon as possible. We will attack the demon sect in two months at the latest."


    Walking to the door, Yan Qi said, "Ye Xi, come with me."


    Ye Xi hurriedly got up and followed Yan Qi. When the two men left, Lu Yao lay down on the bed and laughed at himself. This is a clear line. Is it to hire a stranger? When it hasn''t happened before, when those things and friendships are all gone, you don''t hate me, and you don''t love me anymore. Even your friends have nothing to do, Lu Yao''s hand covers his eyes.


    When he reached the corner, he confirmed that there was no one around. Yan Qi turned to Ye Xi and whispered, "eleven, the head has eaten snake pill, you know, but what are the consequences of eating that snake pill, you know?"


    Ye Xi was stunned first, then nodded.


    Yan Qi was about to go on, but he nodded and was stunned. Ye Xi had bowed his head and said, "I heard what the miracle doctor and Mr. Shi said in the medical valley. Snake pill is very Yin cold, and the woman is Yin, so the body in charge of the family is very Yin cold. If it happens and there is no Yang essence, then it will... Die."


    Yan Qi looked at him for a long time, and Fang said, "yes, but that refers to the inner alchemy of snakes that have only been in the red chamber spirit snake Valley for a hundred years. The snake killed by the master on the island is a thousand year old snake. The snake that is about to become a dragon will not have this consequence."


    Ye Xi was stunned and looked up at Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi crossed his face, Avenue: "At that time, the snake pill of the big snake was divided into three parts. One was the main pill, which was the one eaten by the head of the family. The main pill was the Yin pill, and the Yin cold was the heaviest. The other two pills were the Yang pill and the different pill. The Yang pill could greatly improve people''s internal power and physical strength. The different pill was used to neutralize the Yin cold of the main pill. However, she had only one main pill, so she could not get internal power, and her physique improved a little. In addition to the inviolability of all poisons, the benefits were all in the other two pills However, she withstood all the cold, and every time she had an attack, she went to hell. "


    Ye Xi''s face suddenly changed, grabbed Yan Qi''s sleeve and said, "seventh master, is there a way to return the two on my body to the head? They said, digging the heart can transform the past, is it true?" With that, he was ready to draw his sword.


    Yan Qi pressed his hand and said, "do you believe Ning Yu''s nonsense? If you eat it, you''ll eat it, and you won''t have to pay it back!" Forget it, what if I tell him?


    Ye Xi saw the gray flash in Yan Qi''s eyes and said, "seventh master, if there is a way, please tell Xi, no matter what way, Xi is willing to do it."


    Yan Qi shook his head and said, "forget it, even if you like it, she won''t want it."


    Ye Xi was stunned immediately. Yan Qi patted him on the shoulder and turned to the inner courtyard.


    "Ten elder brothers..." looking at Yan Qi''s back with slow steps, ye Xi called.


    The shadow who was passing by him paused for a moment, looked at Yan Qi, and still stopped. He looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    His fist was tight and loose, loose and tight. Ye Xi didn''t ask, but shook his head and whispered, "nothing, nothing..."


    Ying Shi patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you want to be more open, at least the head of the family can agree to your return, which is a good start. You can do things well in the future. You know, the head of the family has always been rewarded and punished. If you do it well, she won''t treat you badly."


    Ying Shi hurried to catch up with Yan Qi, and the corner of the yard was completely quiet. The summer sun was very dazzling, and fine golden lights fell between the trees.


    In front of Ye Xi''s eyes, it seems that in the yard of Lingjia village, the man is sitting lazily on the armchair under the tree, holding a book and flirting with Yan San. Occasionally, his eyes are so gentle and compassionate.

 Chapter 300

    With a "pa", the memorial severely hit empress Dong. Emperor Xiwen angrily said, "look at what your good daughter has done!"


    Empress Dong was stunned, picked up the memorial, hurriedly looked at it, her face changed, and hurriedly said, "emperor, Huayang will never do such a thing!"


    "No? Can''t do it? Now you call her into the palace, and see where she is now? How brave! How dare you buy a fierce man to assassinate my key general at the border!" Emperor Xiwen roared.


    "Emperor!" Empress Dong knelt down and said, "it''s also written here. There are also Dangxiang people and Liao people. Maybe they framed Huayang?"


    "Frame up? You don''t know your daughter''s nature, but what she wants is the life of her bride, but now it''s all my general Zhou who was injured! Look for yourself, one was seriously injured and dying, thirty-four captains were injured, and countless officers and soldiers were killed!" Xiwen stepped out of the seat, looked at Queen Dong coldly and said, "do you Dong family think that even if Heishui is broken, the 50000 imperial guards of Chai Zhengye can help you resist the Liao army?"


    "Emperor! This has nothing to do with the Dong family!" Empress Dong knocked her head on the ground and said, "Hua Yang''s child, she just likes Yang Zhao. If Yang Zhao promised to marry, how could Hua Yang do such a stupid thing? It''s that Yang Zhao didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Hua Yang promised him to marry a concubine, or let the life-saving benefactor be a flat wife. Hua Yang is our daughter, my eldest princess of Zhou! It''s so humble!"


    "You know shit!" Emperor Xiwen brushed his sleeve and said angrily, "the fold Yang Zhao asked his wife to seal has also come up. Do you know how to write it? Minister Yang Zhao joined the superfluous Ling family, you know? Yang Zhao went to the superfluous! Go and ask Huayang to come back and live in the palace for a year or two. Don''t go out and make a fool of yourself!"


    "It''s really bold!" Cheng Jiameng patted the table and said with hatred.


    "I heard that the Emperor just recalled Princess Huayang and banned her in the palace for a full year." Fan Zheng helped the tea bowl that was patted by Cheng Jia and said.


    "Where is foot ban?" Fan Ye sneered. "It''s for fear of Yang Zhao''s revenge. Let it be protected in the palace."


    "I heard that the reply of the Ministry of war to Yang Zhao said that it was the work of Liao and Dangxiang people, but it just took the name of Princess Huayang." Su Wen said.


    "The Emperor gave some pensions and made up for the military pay that he owed for half a year." Mei Donghua drank water and said faintly.


    "It is said that general he Lihe, who retreated the 100000 troops of the Liao state in the surprise attack last year, was seriously injured this time?" Wu Yi asked.


    "If this thing is admitted to be the work of Princess Huayang, there will be a great uproar in the world. In any case, it is impossible to say that it has something to do with Princess Huayang." Wang xuanzhi bowed his head.


    Then do they have any concept of national priority? Is it true that for them, those who desperately guard this big week at the border are people who can easily give up playing? Cheng Jia only felt a mouthful of anger in her heart, but she couldn''t send it out.


    "By the way, on the fold that Yang Zhao asked for his wife to seal, it said that it was the merchant who entered the Ling family. Brother Cheng and brother fan should still remember? It was the Ling family." Wu Yi laughed.


    Everyone in the room was stunned. Fan Zheng laughed and said, "brother Wu, don''t joke like this."


    "Why are you kidding? The emperor has approved it today. I saw it in the middle book Sheren." Wu Yi zhengse said.


    Cheng Jia sat on the chair, Yang Zhao, you really dare to do it!


    "So? When I saw them that time, I thought the relationship between them was unusual. I see!" Fan Zheng touched the new beard on his chin.


    Fan Ye, who knew the relationship between the two, held back an internal injury and said, "I''ll go first, and I have to rush back to Fujian tomorrow."


    "Does Yang Zhao''s memorial say that his new wife is okay?" Wang xuanzhi asked.


    Wu Yi shook her head and said, "that''s not true."


    "Speaking of it, Ling Dang''s family is also a figure, isn''t it?" Mei Donghua looked at Cheng Jia and smiled faintly.


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi came back on the Aeolus, which belongs to the Ling family. Although Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi adopted an attitude of one question and three unknowns about the process of their overseas trip, they mostly used honorific words to Ling''s family leader. Mei Donghua and Cheng Jia, who have been friends for so many years, caught some differences from Cheng Jia''s expressions and words, and also brought some curiosity to the woman who is very respected by this sister.


    Cheng Jia smiled bitterly and said, "the person who can make Yang Zhao redundant is naturally a person."


    "I''m afraid there''s another topic to talk about in Bianjing these days." Su Wen looked at the pool of lotus outside the window and said.


    *****


    "Really? That''s true." Sitting on the couch in the yard, Ling Qingyu brushed the fallen leaves and said.


    "Princess Huayang has been called back by the people in the palace." Han Liang sat opposite her and said.


    "This thing just wants to be covered up like this? It''s a good idea," Ling Qingyu slightly raised her head and looked at the scattered sunshine on her head and said: "It''s time for us to use the following channel. Starting from Hedong Road, it spread to the south of the Yangtze River in the form of rumors. It is said that when attending general Yang''s wedding here, we saw many assassins come to assassinate General Yang. The assassin publicly said that he was ordered by Princess Huayang, but the reason was that Yang Zhao didn''t want to be her second son-in-law. Then describe the tragedy here. I want everyone in Dazhou within a month As we all know, the women of the Chai family specialize in such things. "


    "Yes!" Han Liang, Cai Jingfang, Zheng Xi responded at the same time.


    "Zheng Xi, you go to Jingdong East Road. There is a plain over there. See if there is any land. It is suitable for planting cotton over there. Our cotton planting volume should be expanded. The business line can also consider advancing to the North Fourth Road." Ling Qingyu pointed to the map on the table.


    "That''s the scope of the Zhao family. Will there be trouble?" Zheng Xi asked.


    "There are some problems. Starting from small businesses, we should first start with the acquisition of dongjuan, and do not touch silver houses and spice shops." Ling Qingyu looked at Han Liang and said, "Han Liang, in addition to Shaanxi Road and Sichuan Road this year, you will connect Beijing southwest road and Jinghu North Road. In plain areas, where there is less autumn rain and sufficient sunshine, the land conducive to the growth of cotton can harvest as much as possible, as well as medicine fields. This year we mainly develop these two aspects."


    Han Liang took a deep look at her, nodded and said, "OK."


    "Side dish," Ling Qingyu looked at Cai Jingfang and said, "in addition to those industries that we have laid the foundation to ensure stable growth, I want you to find places with dangerous terrain where you can hide grain. Look for more, and continue to harvest grain, don''t stop."


    auzw. Cai Jingfang nodded and said, "I know, I have prepared 20 grain depots. If the business lines of Zheng Xi and Han Liang expand in the past, I will follow their business lines to increase the corresponding grain depots."


    "Uncle Ding, the shipyard in Quanzhou is going to expand on a large scale," Ling Qingyu said, looking at Ding Budong with a stunned face. "There is a balance of three million yuan on the book in Quanzhou, all of which are taken out. By the end of this year, I want to see more than 100 ships that can run the Yangtze River and the coast."


    "Ah?" Ding Budong was surprised at first, and then said, "what do you want so many ships to do?"


    "Some run along the coast, connecting Huainan road and Guangxi West Road, and some run along the Yangtze River, connecting Jiangnan and Sichuan." Ling Qingyu explained.


    "I see." Ding Budong still didn''t understand it in his heart, but he stopped asking. Although his qualifications began with the careful calculation of the Lin family, in the current Ling family, he is far better than the other three present. Seeing that other people have nothing to say, he can''t rely on his old age any more. The head of the family has never missed anything, so there is no need to ask more.


    At this time, at least prevention is necessary. The most important elements of war are soldiers, weapons and equipment, food, clothing, medicine and money.


    The summer sun was a little fierce, which made Ling Qingyu slightly close her eyes and said, "the sheep that will be changed back in the future are no longer sold. They are all supplied to the army to improve the army''s food and combat effectiveness."


    "Yes." Han Liang hurriedly wrote it down on the paper, and then said, "then I''ll deliver the letter first?"


    Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, they all got up and left.


    "He Li." Ling Qingyu called, and he Li, who had been lying beside him pretending to be dead.


    "Huh?" He Li took the fan away from his face and answered.


    "Is there a place for silver at heishuiguan?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Ah?" He Li covered his wound, slightly sideways, and looked at Ling Qingyu.


    "I want to deliver ten million liang of cash. You can find a place to store it for me. There can be no mistakes." Ling Qingyu also stared at him sideways.


    Alan, who was walking into the yard, tripped over the door railing and almost fell down.


    "I see." He Li nodded and said.


    "Guan Xiao." Ling Qingyu turned to Guan Xiao, who was leaning against the tree and closed his eyes, and called.


    "In." Guan Xiao opened his eyes and stood up straight, responding.


    "This time I brought back the mold of the copper coin and the drawings of the cannon. Take it back. One is to start casting the copper coin, and then see if you can make the gun body. If you can make it, then bring the gunpowder formula from Lingjia village. Is it feasible?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Yes, you can!" Guan Xiao answered, and then asked, "don''t we get some money?"


    Ling Qingyu was silent for a moment, laughed and said, "can." Yes, why can we only suffer? Anyway, it''s an economy that is going to be ruined. Why can''t we make a profit in it?


    "If we can win silver this time, there will be a good copper mine over there, and it can be mined in the open air." Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up and said to Yan Qi, "seven, I''ll go with you this time."


    Yan Qi looked at her legs, then bowed his head and sipped tea, silent.


    "Alan, will my leg be OK in another month?" Ling Qingyu looked at Alan eagerly and said. Unable to move for more than a month, it''s almost moldy on her.


    "If it doesn''t happen again, it should be about the same." Alan sat next to her and asked in his ear, "Hey, where did you get so much cash?"


    "If I have a chance in the future, I''ll show you and you''ll know." Ling Qingyu whispered in her ear.


    "Just Han Liang and Zheng Xi said that the medicinal materials you prepared have arrived. You can find a place to refine them. How to say? Where to make them?" Alan sat up straight and asked.


    "Take out the wound medicine first, place?" Ling Qingyu looks at He Li.


    "Mengsu, isn''t your man in a hurry? Give orders to the miracle doctor." He Li said to Meng su.


    After the banquet that day, Du Ming had taken half of the people back to Yanzhou, but Meng Su had taken half of the people and stayed. Although he was newly married, Yang Zhao still wanted to go to the military camp, and the pro guards could not all stay in the general''s mansion. Ling Yunfei had gone back to Liuyun stronghold to bring people over. Meng Su was really worried, so he asked these people he took as substitutes for the pro guards to take over the defense of the general''s mansion.


    "In this case, you can use Ling Fu and the free yard here." Ling Qingyu nodded. Eight days have passed since that thrilling day. Today, Yang Zhao went to the military camp. Ling Qingyu was free to gather his men. Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang are a large group of people, and they can''t stay long. They can only deal with the matter as soon as possible.


    These days, Ling Qingyu rearranged her thinking clearly. The reply from the court today just strengthened her determination. If Yang Zhao decides to follow the path of supporting the army and respecting herself, she must follow up the logistics for him. She only hopes to make her own strength reach a balance point and reach a harmonious state with those dignitaries in Dazhou. I won''t mess with you and don''t mess with me.


    Ling family has a deep foundation in Jiangnan. Jiangnan is rich in products and its production technology is stronger than other places. Many things are easy to do when radiating from Jiangnan. Besides, Cai Jingfang, Zheng Xi, Zhou Hao, Tang Tiansheng, they have made full accumulation. As long as Ling Qingyu gives an order, it is very easy to expand from Liangzhe Road, Fujian road to Jiangnan Road.


    People''s livelihood is nothing more than food and clothing. Grain can''t be controlled, so at least in the textile industry, one more share is one!


    Her thoughts drifted away, but the look on her face returned to her former firmness. Meng Su sighed with relief, stood up straight and said, "the miracle doctor, see who you need? I''ll arrange."


    "Well, ordinary pills are made in Ling''s courtyard, and the injury drugs are still made here, so you don''t have to run on both sides." Aran road.


    Yan Qi sipped her tea and occasionally looked up at Ling Qingyu. It was late June, and there were not many days before that day. These days, they all lived in the side hospital next to the main hospital. For the convenience of healing, he Li also lived in the side hospital. Yang Zhao alone shouldered all the things that took care of her, and did not fake anything. However, Yan Qi can always see that Ling Qingyu is inadvertently looking for the figure of that person when he is casual, which is a habit and dependence that has been engraved into his bones.


    Stroking her chest, although the injury was only half, she could also start practicing again. If she didn''t fill that position, her heart would always have a hole.

 Chapter 301

    Han Liang, Cai Jing, Fang Zheng Xi brought their big shopkeepers this time. Tang Tiansheng and Zhou Hao Chi Chang also followed them. After coming out of Ling Qingyu, they returned to Ling mansion and held a meeting again.


    Spread out the big map and talk about the follow-up development plan, and their various expressions will come out.


    Zhou Hao rubbed his hands and said, "let me go to the silk Workshop on Jiangnan Road."


    "I''m with you. I''ve taken a fancy to the tea mountain over there for a long time." Tang Tiansheng laughed.


    "How much money can I use this time?" Chi Chang asked.


    "All banknotes and book balances are available." Han Liang said.


    "The balance on our book can be eight million three hundred and fifteen thousand four hundred and seventy-five yuan, and there are silver tickets..." Chi Chang glanced at Han Liang, Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi, and said, "I understand, I will collect all of them."


    "You don''t need to use so much. A million passes is enough for me." Zhou Hao laughed.


    "I don''t need that much, almost a million." Tang Tiansheng said.


    "Mu Ying, how''s your side?" Caijingfang asked a young man sitting at the head.


    "No problem. Our salesman has already arrived in Huizhou. I will follow up." Mu Ying nodded.


    "Shopkeeper Cai, did you mention the restaurant to the owner?" Chang Qing couldn''t help but ask, all industries are allowed to expand greatly, what about his restaurant?


    "Hehe, the head of the family agreed early in the morning," Han Liang said with a smile, "you let go."


    "I reckon that in these two days, the head of the household will want to see you. These days, think about your ideas. The old rule is to first write out the plan for the development scale of the funds required by the plan. The head of the household should see." Zheng Xidao.


    "Is the head of the family better?" Fang Jiaqi, who is in charge of the rice shop system, asked.


    "The feet still can''t move, nothing else." Caijingfang laughed.


    "Good guy! The head of the family is ready for a big fight!" Tao Jiu seemed to have just regained consciousness.


    "Brother Han, can you tell the leader whether we can expand a few more polder fields here?" Tao Xin asked. Since Han Liang began to develop in the north, the polder fields in Wuhu and Huai''an have been under the control of their two brothers.


    "This is no problem. You choose the place and submit the plan to the head tomorrow." Han Liang nodded.


    "That, ah, can our iron ore, ah, also make, ah, that appliance?" Zhen Dan, who is in charge of the mine, asked.


    "Well, everyone, go back tonight and think about it. Hand in the plan tomorrow, and we''ll submit it to the leader together." Caijingfang''s tone is fixed in one word, and he says.


    "The little knife hasn''t been found yet?" Standing on the wall, Yang Zhao asked Yin Tingan.


    "Yes, but the city gate blockade hasn''t stopped these days. If you have a heart, you can''t take it out." Yin Tingan bowed his head.


    "General, someone sent a message." A guard trotted up and handed a letter.


    "Who sent it?" Yang Zhao asked as he opened it.


    "I don''t know. I put it at the gate of the city in the morning."


    After reading the letter, Yang Zhao sneered and said, "Shan Fu came to Daixian, and the knife is in his hand."


    "I''ll catch him!" Yin Tingan turned to leave.


    "No, I''ll meet him." Yang Zhao stopped him and said, "go and help me order boiled fish."


    "Take it back to Jiala?" Yin Tingan asked with a smile.


    Yang Zhao put a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "the miracle doctor said that she can''t eat irritants now."


    "Then I''ll buy some cookies and take them." Yin Tingan smiled and then turned around and took two Pro guards down the tower.


    At this time, the Chenghuang Temple in the east of Dai County was very quiet. Only Xia Chan''s voice came and went. Shan Fu sat on the stone in the backyard and watched the ants on the ground move things.


    The guard was very nervous. He jumped to the wall from time to time to see if there were a large number of soldiers besieging him.


    "Brother Shan is so interested." Yang Zhao took Gao Liu into the backyard and didn''t even look at the guard who jumped down from the wall and was nervous to draw a knife. He sat on the stone opposite Shan Fu and said, "give me the knife."


    "Is she hurt?" Shan Fu still looked at the ants on the ground and handed the waist knife beside him.


    auzw. com


    Gao Liu took the knife and looked, standing behind Yang Zhao, staring at the guard who had already drawn half of the knife and was pushed back.


    Yang Zhao looked at Shan Fu and remembered that many years ago, on that isolated island, Ling Qingyu''s first birthday, this guy rushed to send a gift, and he didn''t feel his face sank, saying, "Yang''s wife, don''t worry."


    Shan Fu raised his head, looked at Yang Zhao and said, "you can be assassinated at a wedding. Who on earth did you provoke?"


    "The assassin is a Dangxiang man." Yang Zhao said faintly.


    "Dangxiang people come to trouble you? They''ve been fighting with me recently. Why are they bothering you?" Shan Fu snorted.


    "Fight with you, and you still stay here?" Yang Zhao sneered and said, "come straight, what''s the matter?"


    "Let me go back," Shan Fu sat up straight and said, "I''ll send 10000 sheep to the head as a gift."


    "What happened in Shuozhou recently is that you are fighting with Dangxiang people?" Yang Zhao asked.


    "I often have to fight once, just on a small scale. What? Do you want to fight with me?" Shan Fu raised his eyebrows and asked. Last year, Xiao Sui provoked yeluye''s pig to invade the Heishui pass with the method of provocation, but Yang Zhao was defeated. He also lost two small cities. This result made Xiao Sui succeed in pulling yeluye down. Now Xiao Sui is busy accepting yeluye''s army and territory in Yizhou, and the instructions given to this side are not to act rashly, but according to Xiao Sui''s idea, Dazhou always wants to fight, that is to say, his single character always wants to fight Yang Zhao, Moreover, now that the head of the household is married to him and lives in this Dai County, he must be the one who attacks the Heishui pass.


    "In the past two months, you''ll have a bigger relationship with Dangxiang. Do you want me to help you?" Yang Zhaodao.


    "What is your intention?" Shan Fu looked at Yang Zhaodao.


    "Dangxiang hurt my wife, and I will always take revenge." Yang Zhao said faintly.


    "You really hurt her!" Shan Fu raised his eyebrows and said angrily.


    "Dan Fu, I heard that your third aunt has just given birth to a son." Yang Zhao laughed.


    "Nonsense! I didn''t get married at all. What aunt came from there!" Shan Fu''s eyes suddenly opened and angrily said.


    "Then don''t take my wife''s advice." Yang Zhao said coldly.


    Shan Fu choked, twisted his head and said, "let me go." He didn''t want to beat her up, and he couldn''t say that he was really infatuated until he was waiting for her. In the first few years, he followed Xiao Sui to fight around, and he didn''t have time to think about it. Later, when he was married, he met those women in private, and unconsciously compared them with the person in his mind. Such a comparison, he had no interest, that''s all.


    "Well, if you want to fight against Dangxiang, make the noise louder. Don''t make a fuss all the time. It''s boring." Yang Zhao stood up and walked out with Gao Liu.


    "Your Excellency?" Seeing that Shan Fu had been sitting still, the guard called carefully. The conversation he heard just now surprised him too much. Now he still can''t come back.


    "Let''s go." Shan Fu stood up and brushed the dust on his body, saying.


    "That Dan Fu will be obedient?" Gao Liu asked. That''s Xiao Sui''s general. If you really want to compete with Xiao Sui, you might as well kill him now.


    "Now kill him, Xiao Sui will send troops if he doesn''t want to, and our preparation is not completely done. Moreover," Yang Zhao laughed and said, "if he can contain the troops of Dangxiang people here, we can make things happen."


    "You want to go yourself?" Gao Liu asked.


    "Open the city gate, and everyone in the gale camp will go back. Remember to ask Dan Fu for sheep." Yang Zhao got on the horse and said to Gao Liu.


    The city gate of Dai County was opened again, which relieved the people in the city. The streets also began to prosper, and various discussions began to circulate among restaurants and small shops.


    Many people saw the bloody battle that day. On the wedding hall in the general''s mansion, the guests directly saw the tragedy of the generals. Therefore, the long Princess forced her relatives to become angry and found a killer to assassinate the general of Heishui pass. The story version began to circulate at a speed far faster than the official Liao Dangxiang assassin version.


    "I can''t help it either. You see, there were too many people who saw them that day. Lady Li had an accident, and now you are the only one with the highest grade, so please come to me, girl, just show me." Mrs. Qin smiled and approached Qin Yuanxiang, saying.


    Qin Yuanxiang raised his forehead and said, "general he said he wouldn''t marry. I told you last time. Why are so many people here?" Besides, I''m not the highest grade. The highest one is in the general''s house. You just can''t enter the general''s house, so you''re coming to trouble your daughter and me?


    "It turns out that General Yang hasn''t been married yet. Now that General Yang has been married, does general he always want to start a family? You see, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. These are our own relatives. Those who know the roots and the bottom are all good girls." Mrs Qin laughed. In the appearance of those three days, those school captains who have always been wearing armor and helmets and are fully armed showed their true faces. They are tall, powerful and handsome, and several of them are particularly excellent. The first is He Li, who is the highest grade, the best looking and has a good smiling face. Moreover, his master said that general he still insisted on observing the complete ceremony after being so badly injured, and how strong the process is, After being a rare iron man, the women and girls who gathered at home to listen to gossip strengthened their minds.


    "I''ll try another one, such as gaoxue Wei and Gu Xiaowei." Qin Yuanxiang''s helpless way.


    "If general he can''t pick, naturally, but why can''t he?" Mrs Qin asked.


    "Mom, look at General Yang''s wife, you see? That ten mile red makeup?" Qin Yuanxiang asked.


    "Of course, it''s really... A rich man!" Mrs. Qin raised her thumb and said.


    "Yes, general he is also general Ningyuan now. Do you think he will marry a daughter of a small family in the county?" Qin Yuanxiang sighed.


    The joy on Mrs. Qin''s face suddenly disappeared. Yes, how can she forget this stubble.


    Qin Yuanxiang collected the information on the table and said, "just in time, I''m going to see Mrs. Yang tomorrow. I''ll ask you about Mr. Gu and Mr. Gao, and Mr. Yin is also good."

 Chapter 302

    On one side of the desk is a pile of planning books, while on the other is the introduction of various female elephants. Ling Qingyu said to Alan, who was looking at it happily: "why don''t you do this with Yuan Xiang?"


    "Do what?" Alan took a portrait and laughed, "this one is interesting and looks like a blessing. Well, it looks like you."


    "Be a matchmaker." Ling Qingyu gathered the portrait and put it aside, laughing.


    Alan shook his head and said, "I''m not interested. Just send it to whoever you like?"


    Ling Qingyu picked up a proposal and said, "I don''t care about this now. Go and tell Yuan Xiang. I can''t refuse her face to face."


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu had picked up his pen and began to read the planning book, Alan picked up all the portraits and shook his head and said, "you man, I need to help you deal with this kind of thing. Really, don''t look too long. I''ll get up and move later."


    Because Alan was going to show Ling Qingyu his legs, Qin Yuanxiang and Qian, Jin and Deng were both invited to wait in the living room on one side. After Bai Wei served tea to them, she stepped aside and stood by the door.


    Knowing that the opposite side was the wives of lingqingyu''s top shopkeeper, Qin Yuanxiang was very polite to them. After observing them secretly, she felt a little close to Deng, but a little unhappy with Qian.


    This living room is located in the East Wing room, separated by a small hall from the opposite study. The decorations are Ling Qingyu''s dowry, a full set of red sandalwood furniture, and the decorations on the antique shelf are all fine products. The soft couch and Luohan bed are paved with purple bamboo mats, padded with precious fur, and even the soft cushions are made by Lingluo.


    Deng sat upright and upright, and his eyes did not look disorderly. Jin occasionally looked at it, and there was no change in his expression. Only Qian, who looked envious and envious, wanted to touch everything.


    "That girl is in a bad situation today. She may not be able to play with us." Alan picked up the curtain of the door and came in, saying, "why don''t you go back first and come back later when she gets better?"


    "Then I''ll leave first." Deng immediately stood up and laughed. In fact, she didn''t want to come today. She was dragged by the Qian family. Last night, her husband wrote the plan and wrote it in the early morning. It was estimated that she would send it to the head of the family today. At this time, if the head of the family didn''t look at it but talked with them, she would have complaints in her heart. It seems that the head of the family is indeed the head of the family!


    "Yes, we just came to invite an Lai for the head of the family." Kim also stood up and said, seeing that Qian was still looking at the furnishings in the room, he dragged her up, and then left.


    "Mrs. Li," Alan just put those portraits on the table, Qin Yuanxiang blushed, stood up, bowed his head and said, "it''s mine. This kind of thing shouldn''t bother madam."


    Alan laughed twice and said, "in fact, these people should go directly to the people they like. Even if the girl likes it, can she still learn from the emperor to marry?"


    Qin Yuanxiang''s face suddenly reddened and said, "I''ll take it away right away. I won''t do such a thing again. I hope madam won''t be angry."


    "She doesn''t care. If it''s normal, she may follow you around, but now she really isn''t in the mood." Alan brushed the stack of paper and said, "who is this for?"


    "There is no fixed one, just to see who is suitable." Qin Yuanxiang dare not say that most of them are for He Li.


    "Then I''ll give you a suggestion. That young man Gao Liu likes to do this kind of thing. You can ask Li Yan to leave it to him and sell everyone to you." Alan laughed.


    Qin Yuanxiang also laughed, nodded and said, "OK, that Yuanxiang leaves first."


    After reading the three planning cases, Ling Qingyu rubbed her eyebrows and habitually stretched out her hand to get the tea bowl. Remembering that the people who had done these things at that moment were no longer there, she felt a pain in her heart and was ready to take back her hand, but her fingers touched the tea bowl with the right temperature in the usual place.


    Picking up the tea bowl, Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked back and saw Yan Qi standing behind him, cutting and loading the fruit on the table.


    "Don''t move!" Seeing that she was about to turn around, Yan Qi hurriedly said, and then placed the packed fruit on her right hand side, saying, "do you want to have a rest? Alan said you should move your feet regularly now."


    Seeing that his face was no longer as pale as a few days ago, Ling Qingyu resisted asking him to have a rest and said with a smile, "OK, help me stand up?"


    auzw. com


    "She only said move, but she didn''t say she could stand up." Yan Qi first helped her turn around, then squatted down, held her legs up, and then said, "try it, see if you can exert yourself?"


    Ling Qingyu used some force slightly, and felt that the muscles and veins on the other side of his calf seemed to have listened to the command. He laughed and said, "it seems that he can use some force."


    "Well, come a few more times." Yan Qi held her leg up and down carefully, and changed another leg. He also moved it several times. Seeing that Ling Qingyu''s forehead was sweating, he put her leg back and asked, "do you want to rest?"


    Ling Qingyu looked at the yard and asked, "are they all gone?"


    Yan Qi smiled and said, "do you want to see it in the yard?" Seeing her nodding, he stood up and bent down to pick her up.


    The reclining chair and stone table in the yard have already been placed. Ling Qingyu is placed on the chair and a mat pillow is stuffed behind her. Yan Qi returns to the room, takes what she just changed and what she didn''t see to the stone table, and puts the tea bowl and fruit in the place she is used to.


    Ling Qingyu bowed his head and continued to look at her plan. Those big shopkeepers have stayed here long enough. If they don''t go back, they are afraid of problems below. Therefore, they must decide things in these days. Ancient times are not more advanced than modern times, transportation and communication are developed, and anything can be solved by telephone. Now even if the channel of Ling family is very fast, it takes 15 days to send letters from Hangzhou to Dai County, This reaction speed makes her only consider the preliminary plan as detailed as possible, and then delegate the following powers as much as possible.


    There are so many planning cases on the table, which also fully shows that the big shopkeepers have been waiting for her to open the brake. They used to worry about this and that, and they compressed the things for lovers. In fact, now the Ling family has money and people, and the following shopkeepers are also eager to expand. If they don''t do it at this time, when will they do it?


    As soon as Ling Qingyu began to work, the whole yard became quiet. It seemed that she could only hear the sound of turning the paper.


    Alan looked at Yan Qi, who was standing behind her while breathing and keeping an eye on her water, her snacks and her little needs. Then he looked at Ying 13, who was silently busy in the kitchen with a cane, Meng Su, who was napping against the tree trunk, and Bai Wei, who was standing on one side, quietly walked out of the courtyard. She still had a lot of medicine to do.


    When Yang Zhao returned to the yard, it was already dusk, and a table full of paper was placed on the stone table. Ling Qingyu leaned against the reclining chair, closed his eyes and rested, and the paper in his hand was covered on his chest, which was blown by the long breeze, making a fine sound.


    Yang Zhao also slowed down his pace, first went to the house to change his clothes, and Fang walked to Ling Qingyu. Looking at her finally starting to grow round chin, a smile came on the corner of her mouth, just want to look at her like this until the end of time.


    Ling Qingyu read the plan for two days, and then spent two days making several huge drawings, marking the location and scale of the Ling family according to the industry, and marking the location and scale of the industry extension according to their plan.


    Her legs and feet are inconvenient. She called Han Liang to draw the pictures and asked Yan Qi to help them finish them together. When making the mining map, Ling Qingyu often closed her eyes and meditated on the place she can remember. When she was making PE, she invested in several resource-based enterprises. At that time, she made these materials to spit blood, but she also left an indelible memory in her mind. When the mining map took shape little by little, Even Yin Tingan, who came in to deliver things and was caught, was shocked and looked at her speechless.


    After the picture was completed, Ling Qingyu summoned all the big shopkeepers below to have a meeting in the yard of the main courtyard.


    The first picture is the picture of Zhifang. As soon as the large picture is hung, others are not very clear. Cai Jingfang, Zheng Xi and Zhou Hao are excited to stand up. From the origin of raw materials, the manpower they can control, to the scope of sales, they are marked on the map in different colors. Those are already owned by Ling Jia, those are worth monopolizing, and those can be cultivated and developed by themselves, They all made the most intuitive signs for the plans put forward by the three of them.


    Ling Qingyu took a bamboo branch and sat on the chair, pointing out the loopholes in their ideas and some schemes for reference.


    There were nearly 20 big shopkeepers in the yard, but there was only Ling Qingyu''s voice in the whole yard. When Yang Zhao and Yin Tingan, gaoliugu City, came in, they also quietly walked to Meng Su Guan Xiao, who was standing on the side, and listened quietly.


    After finishing a piece of paper, Ling Qingyu will ask, what is the problem? When someone raises a problem, Ling Qingyu will ask everyone to think about the solution, and then after a discussion, he will make a summary statement. Although the industries are different, the management methods are also different, but the foundation is the same, that is, a perfect distribution mode, a reasonable division of labor, strict management, and an accurate assessment system, Implement the reward and punishment system that is in place and must not be private.


    All of this depends on the executive power of the staff, that is, the dynamic power of these big shopkeepers. Ancient times is different from modern times. People here are still working hard for personal freedom and food and clothing, and they are still in the lowest state in terms of material needs. The concept of the whole society makes the loyalty ratio higher, so ling Qingyu did not develop the modern kind of very harsh incentive system, and at the same time of monetary reward and punishment, it is more about shaping a sense of identity. Lingjia has built more and more roads and bridges, and more and more children come out of their private schools. These people have begun to become the backbone of Lingjia brand.


    The strategic development depends on her as the leader.


    Turning over the pictures one by one, I gave answers and more detailed analysis and description to everyone''s planning and ideas.


    She smiled Yanyan with a clear voice. Sitting on the bamboo chair, her face was still pale after a serious illness, and she showed the huge planning blueprint in front of everyone step by step.


    Let everyone be convinced, and green light came out of their eyes.

 Chapter 303

    Han Liang looked at Yu qiuxuan, who rubbed his hands behind him, and was so excited that his forehead and heart were sweating. He was secretly funny. This guy has always regarded himself very highly, and he hasn''t had much contact with Ling Qingyu. He has many criticisms about this leader. Now it seems that he is completely convinced. Today, Ling Qingyu said these pictures and ideas in front of everyone, which made people think that they had seen the whole picture of the Ling family. In fact, it was not the case. In addition to their core masters of the real progress and details, these charts can really understand and calculate the final interests of only a few of them. Other people, in addition to their own understanding, are excited and lively about others, so they should really pursue it, It must be a bag at one end, but Ling Qingyu''s ability to say so is indeed a sign of her trust in these big shopkeepers. After all, hearing such a strategic plan is equivalent to entering the core of Ling family.


    But although it is a fog to see flowers, it is also exciting.


    Yin Tingan is one. He is also one of Yang Zhao''s earliest Pro guards. Fortunately, he was still a small soldier in the Yang family storm, so he was not implicated. After Yang Zhao came back, he followed Yang Zhao. He knew about the Ling family, but he didn''t understand it. As the Ling family sent more and more things, he became more and more curious. The first time he saw her was on the way to Dai County, The calm general was so excited that he ran away with people, so he asked Meng Su for a long time afterwards. Later, the cooperation between the Ling family became closer and closer, but he didn''t think that the last woman in that year was special, that is, she was very kind, didn''t have any airs, and was easy to talk to anyone. Even the soldiers in the guard would care about her, just a good woman, Yin Tingan thought so, but today, He finally understood why he Li Yan always looked like a worshipper when they mentioned Ling''s family. He also understood why Han Liang, such a capable and powerful person, was willing to be a servant under her. The world in this person''s heart was far beyond their reach. He had a narrow mind but was modest. He meant her.


    "Then, everyone, what else don''t you know?" Ling Qingyu asked with a smile. These big shopkeepers are all smart people. They can tell at a glance, which makes her feel a lot easier.


    "I benefited a lot from hearing what the head of the household said today," Yu qiuxuan bowed deeply and said, "I don''t know if the head of the household can give me more advice in the future?"


    "It''s not worth pointing out. I''m just giving you a direction. To tell you the truth," Ling Qingyu glanced around the crowd, Avenue: "But how far you can go depends on you. No matter how good the direction is, no matter how right the strategy is, there is no strong executive force, no you can do it step by step, and the development of one village and one store is just a piece of empty talk. I always believe that the most valuable thing of Lingjia is not those lands and mountains, but you. It''s you. Only people can create wealth. Again, I want to thank you for your efforts for so many years Li, I hope you can continue to work hard in the future, so that we can turn our thoughts into reality from these pictures. "


    "I will live up to my expectations!" The big shopkeepers stood up and bowed deeply, saying in unison.


    After receiving a gift from them, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "I have some gifts for your wives, family and everything is going well. I hope you husband and wife love each other and your family is happy."


    Bai Wei''s shadow ten and shadow two came out with a tray, on which were all exquisite head jewelry, which were sent to the big shopkeepers plate by plate.


    These jewelry are all in Ling Qingyu''s private possession, and they can''t be bought outside if you want to buy them, so the sound of thanks rang out repeatedly.


    "Then we''ll leave first." Han Liang put the plate down and said.


    "Bai Wei, go too." Looking at Chang Qing poking around at the gate of the yard, Ling Qingyu laughed and saw Bai Wei was still a little pinched, saying, "go on, go on, I''m ok here, go on."


    Bai Wei saluted, walked out of the yard, looked at Evergreen and followed him.


    As soon as the shopkeepers left, the yard became idle. Ling Qingyu fell back tired and rubbed her eyes.


    Yan Qi was just about to come forward. Seeing that Yang Zhao had rushed over, he retreated back.


    "Tired?" Yang Zhao took off his armor, gently pressed her eyebrows and asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s just too high and a little overexcited." Ling Qingyu closed his eyes and rubbed his face in the palm of his hand, saying.


    "Yan Qi, fold all the pictures together and hang them on it." Open your eyes, Ling Qingyu said.


    Han Leng sent the big shopkeepers back just in time, so he helped to stack several pictures together and hang them. The sun shone from the back, and those different colors and labels were stacked together harmoniously, and the whole picture showed a completely different momentum.


    "Zhao, you see, if our plan can really be realized, do you know how much the whole output value of Dazhou can be increased?" Ling Qingyu looked at the picture and smiled, "a country''s national strength is based on economy. When the economy is strong, the natural armament will be strong, and when the armament is strong, the right to speak will be strong. Han Liang, there is a picture in my room. Take it out and put it in the back."


    Han Liang handed the map in his hand to Meng Su, ran into the room, took out a more correct drawing, and then placed it in the back. It was a chart, in which the map of Dazhou in front was only a small piece.


    "You see, the world is so vast, and the territory of Dazhou now is just a small piece of it," Ling Qingyu pointed to the map and said, "one day, I will let Ling''s caravans and businesses fill the world."


    auzw. Her eyes were bright, with a surge of majestic anger, pointing to the map, which was an expression Yang Zhao had never seen in her eyes after Yan San''s death. Yang Zhao''s eyes were a little astringent, with some wet meaning, and said, "OK, I''ll come with you."


    Ling Qingyu looked at him with a chuckle and said, "General Yang, can you get out of this place? Well, if you can, why don''t we find a place to climb the mountain?"


    Han Liang was looking at the pictures carefully. He didn''t return when he heard the words. "It''s not far from Wutai Mountain. You can go and play."


    "Wutai Mountain!" Ling Qingyu looked at Yang Zhao with his eyes shining.


    "OK." Yang Zhao nodded with a smile and said.


    Good?! General, Shuozhou is unstable now. You have just fallen in love with the Dong family. Can you run away like this? Yin Tingan''s eyes stared out, but looking around, Gao Liu and Gucheng both looked like they were taking it for granted, so they closed their mouths wisely.


    After receiving instructions, the big shopkeepers were ready to go back separately. Ling Qingyu held a banquet in Ling''s house to see them off. Because of her inconvenient legs and feet, the banquet was set in the main hall of the general''s house.


    As soon as I sat down in my seat and was about to call others to sit down, I heard bursts of noise in front of the front yard gate.


    Yang Zhao pressed Ling Qingyu''s shoulder, stood up, walked outside, hurried to the gate, and saw Gao Liu and Gucheng standing at the gate. In front of the gate, there were sixteen black horses with sixteen young boys leaning on them, all like sharp blades out of their scabbards.


    Seeing Yang Zhao coming out, the first young man bowed and said, "General Yang."


    Before Yang Zhao answered, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from the corner of the street, and one person said, "Sixteen nights! It''s too thief to dare to sneak away!"


    On the backs of two horses galloping from the street, one is a beautiful boy with blond hair and blue eyes, and the other is a big eyed boy with an angry face. Behind them, there is a team of more than a dozen horses, led by acquaintances, Ding Dong and Fang nianyuan.


    Due to the participation of these people, the main hall suddenly became lively, the kitchen hurried to cook, and the table in front began to be rearranged.


    When the table was rearranged, sixteen nights didn''t come to the table, but stood around like Yan Qi, hidden in the shadow and darkness, while Su Mu and Xie Sanlang stood behind Ling Qingyu, replacing the original position of Bai Wei Yinqiao.


    Then after the dishes came up, Yang Zhao found that when he wanted to serve the dishes to Ling Qingyu, Su Mu had already made the cloth for her. When he wanted to pour the water, Su Mu had already poured it. When he wanted to hand her a towel, Su Mu had already handed her a towel with just the right temperature.


    Yang Zhao stared at Yan Qi leaning against the column in a very depressed way.


    Following Ding Dong, there were Shen Zhan and other sailors on the ship, as well as several heads under Fang nianyuan.


    At the end of the second half, Ling Qingyu still couldn''t help asking, "Xiao se, have they returned to Xiao''s house?"


    "Well, Su CE came back with him. He said he would go to Huai''an''s house first and come to see you." Ding Dong nodded and then stared. Since he came, his face has been touched with his Qian''s excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect whether we were in a hurry or not." Fang nianyuan sighed. After receiving the letter, they set out from Lingjia village and came back, parked the boat in Quanzhou, and hurried over. Unexpectedly, they still couldn''t catch up.


    "Congratulations, general in charge!" Chen Liang stood up and said. After he came, he didn''t see Yan San. He thought that Yang Zhao and Ling Qingyu married. He would feel a little uncomfortable, and it was normal to escape.


    Yang Zhao stood up and touched him. Chen Liang smiled and looked at Ling Qingyu and said, "the head of the family also has a drink?" While talking, Yan Hong winked at the others. Yan Hong knew that he wanted to drink Yang Zhao, so he also stood up and said, "let''s drink to the general and the head of the family."


    Usually, Ling Qingyu would have stood up even if he didn''t drink. Now he just sat on the chair and looked at them with a smile. Ding Dong felt a little uneasy in his heart, and heard Qian''s anxious way next to him: "Mrs. Yang, you''re not well yet, can''t eat wine!"

 Chapter 304

    Her voice was so loud that everyone in the room could hear it. Chen Liang and Yan Hong were stunned immediately. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were looking at her, Qian Shi said with a pitiful look on his face: "Hey, Mrs. Yang is also kind-hearted, but she is just a dead guard, and she also suffered from a serious illness." Yesterday, those shopkeepers came back, all in high spirits, and gave their wives sets of precious jewelry. Even girls like Bai Wei and Yinqiao were born, but they didn''t have her. She was so angry in her heart. Today, seeing her husband coming, she also sat in the front position, thinking that although the head of the family hung the name of head of the family, she has now married General Yang, who is the man in the backyard, I''m afraid that the following things will be handed over, so her husband is also the leader. Besides, she has a lot of opinions about the guards around Ling Qingyu. She doesn''t say it''s ugly for her on the wedding day, and it''s not the nose to see her face when she meets later. Therefore, since Ding Dong came in and began to eat wine, she thought she would say a few words. These two words have wandered in her heart for a long time, and she felt that she was holding Ling Qingyu and giving Yang Zhao eye medicine, Now the faces of the people who looked at the table changed, and their hearts were even more proud.


    "Get out!" Ling Qingyu''s face was pale, like squeezing the word out of his mouth, whispered.


    Ding Dong returned, slapped Qian''s face, stood up, looked at Ling Qingyu''s expression, his lips trembled, and said, "Third Master?"


    "Get her out of here, or I''ll kill her!" Ling Qingyu looked up at Ding Dong and said coldly.


    The big shopkeepers looked at each other. Not many of them knew about Yan San''s relationship with Ling Qingyu, but after coming over, they also heard that the head of the family was framed and her legs were broken. In order to save her, one of her bodyguards died. But this time, they came to attend the wedding ceremony of Ling Qingyu and General Yang, and everyone just sighed. Only caijingfang Zhengxi, who knew the inside story, secretly cried several times. At this time, they saw Ling Qingyu''s look, They were all human spirits, and suddenly felt that the dead man was afraid of having a deep relationship with the leader.


    "Everyone has a safe journey. Ling Qingyu wishes you all a great future again!" Ling Qingyu grabbed Yang Zhao''s arm and stood up forcefully. Despite the pain, he poured a full glass of wine, then raised the glass and dried it, saying.


    Yang Zhao hurriedly hugged her waist and took all her strength.


    The main hall, which was originally very happy, immediately suppressed. Han Liang took the lead in drinking a cup, and then said, "well, everyone has to hurry, let''s go first."


    The big shopkeepers left one after another. Yang Zhao picked up Ling Qingyu and went to the backyard. At the same time, he said to Gucheng, "go to find a miracle doctor."


    Chen Liang and Yan Hong looked shocked, and then at the same time looked at Meng Su Gaoliu and others at a table.


    "What''s wrong with you? You can''t take regeneration gas with your own body!" Alan''s heart ached, and his men kept loosening the bandage for her, and then looked at the cracked leg bone because of force, shook his head, and dealt with her carefully again.


    Ling Qingyu turned her head to the inside, clenched her teeth silently, and her eyes were red, but there was no tear.


    Yang Zhao knelt at the head of the bed and held her hand. He didn''t know what to say, but felt heartache. Qian''s words today pierced the last window paper between the two of them, which made him feel more deeply panic than pain. After the wedding, people in the Zhou Dynasty all knew that she Ling Qingyu was Yang Zhao''s wife, but Yang Zhao knew that in her heart, she preferred to be Yan San''s wife. The pair of rings on her fingers that she had never taken off and Yan San''s hands that Yan San said when Yan San died that they had already been engaged for life after life, but these, Ling Qingyu never gave it to him.


    But Qian''s words made it clear that because Yang Zhao occupied that position, Yan San couldn''t be corrected. He was afraid that Ling Qingyu hated him and even... Left him


    "General Yang, go out first." Seeing that Ling Qingyu had been unwilling to look back, Alan sighed and said, "come in later."


    "Qingyu..." Yang Zhao called, choked in her throat, released her hand, stood up, and slowly withdrew from the door.


    "I''ll divorce you bitch!" Ding Dong angrily kicked Qian''s Chuai to the ground.


    "Husband? What did I do wrong?" Qian threw his arms around his feet and said in horror. She didn''t know why. She thought it was a good word. Why did the woman turn her face on the spot, but these people looked at her angrily. Even the people who should be general Yang looked at her very bad.


    "Dong''Er!" Ding Budong grabbed Ding Dong and said, "why is she also the mother of her son?"


    "Then get out with her son!" Ding Dong said coldly, "I can''t afford such a daughter-in-law."


    "Dong''Er!" Ding Budong shouted loudly. Although he felt that Qian''s words were wrong, he didn''t expect such a big reaction. He just felt that lingqingyu was murderous for the first time, and unexpectedly stood up so arrogantly, but Qian was somehow the one who gave birth to a son for their Ding family. How can he say that he can stop?


    "Adoptive father, do you still want to stay in our Ding family?" Ding Dong said with a cold smile, "OK, adoptive father, you keep her, then we Ding family will come out of Ling family."


    Ding Budong''s face changed. Before he spoke, Qian burst out and shouted, "so what about coming out? After all these years, what do you get from working for her? Look at those big shopkeepers. Isn''t that rich? Besides, since she has married, how can she still take this seat? Where is there any Ling family? General Yang can''t control it, why can''t we do it ourselves?"


    auzw. With a slap, Ding Budong slapped Qian''s face, his face was a little white with anger, and said, "Dong''Er is right, our Ding family is too small to accommodate people like you."


    "Boss Ding, go back and solve your housework." Yan Qi''s faint way.


    Ding Dong hugged Yan Qiyi and said, "after I deal with this bitch, I''ll apologize to the head of the family." With that, he dragged Qian out.


    Ding Budong hurried up and said, "we live in lingfu over there. Let''s go there first."


    "Adoptive father, the third master is our patron saint and the patron saint of the Aeolus. The people on our ship have been saved by him many times," Ding Dong said as he walked, "moreover, the third master is the husband in charge!" Is her favorite person!


    Looking at Ding Dong''s eyes red and tears rolling down, Ding Budong sighed and stopped talking. He just walked to the front and mounted the horse to lead the way.


    Chen Liang thumped his fist on the table and fell on the table and cried.


    "Seventh master?" Night spirit came out of the shadow and asked with a trembling voice, "is it true?"


    "Follow me." Yan Qi turned around and walked back to the courtyard. On the 16th night, Su Muxie Sanlang naturally followed.


    Fang nianyuan gave a wry smile and whispered, "the general is afraid it will be more difficult."


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Liu asked, Fang nianyuan''s reaction was too strange. No one had mentioned Yan San since they came to Daixian County. They only knew the battle of Wolong peak. They knew that the powerful Yan San fought hard against more than 200 Wulin people to protect Ling Qingyu, and finally died, but more did not know.


    Fang nianyuan shook his head, wiped a tear and said, "for so many years, it''s not the general and us who follow the leader, but Yan San and them." The leader of the family has married Yan San in Lingjia village. He wandered around in his mouth for several times and didn''t say it. He followed fan for several years and was able to understand and accept Ling Qingyu and Yan San. To be honest, he secretly believed that if he didn''t return to Dazhou, Ling Qingyu was afraid that he would be happier. The two people looked happy together, but Ling Qingyu still abided by the agreement with Yang Zhao and came back, Thinking of what Ling Qingyu said before coming back that she would sail again to the place she had never been before, at that time, everyone knew that Ling Qingyu''s mind was still outside her family. In this way, even if she married Yang Zhao and Yan at the same time, she could only spend so much time here with Yang Zhao in the great Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, she did her utmost to Yang Zhao and Heishui pass.


    "I''ll see the general." Fang nianyuan stood up and said, others don''t know Yan San''s affairs, and Yang Zhao himself can''t not know, so now the most difficult thing is Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao sat on the steps in front of the door, listening to Alan''s soft voice talking to Ling Qingyu inside, listening to Alan''s advice to her. At this moment, he deeply hated the woman who broke everything.


    Standing at the gate of the yard, looking at Yang Zhao with his head on his knees and between his arms, Fang nianyuan stopped. As expected, he knew everything and blocked the people who wanted to come in behind. Fang nianyuan retreated and said, "let''s go."


    "Don''t get into trouble about this. It''s just a neuropathy. If you''re really angry, I''ll help you destroy her." Alan gathered her hair and said. When Gucheng called her over, he roughly told the story, and Alan knew her heart knot.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t say anything. She hated that Qian''s disrespect for Yan San, but she hated that she couldn''t say on the spot that Yan San was my husband, my favorite person, and the person I wanted to die with him.


    "Girl, you know, Yan San doesn''t care about these false names at all. What he cares about is whether you are happy or not. In that case, why do you care about these false names? What do people think? You have him in your heart, and you know what he means to you in your heart?" Alan sighed and said, "deep love doesn''t last long, girl, just like you these days, you see, there are still many things you have to do, and so many people''s wishes depend on you to realize. Cherish now. Don''t torture him anymore..."


    Glancing at the door, Alan said again, "your foot seems to be able to use some force. It''s better to go out and relax, not to mention going to Wutai Mountain?"


    Opening the door and looking at Yang Zhao, Alan said as he walked, "I''ll prepare some medicine. It''s better to go to Wutai Mountain for summer vacation at this time."


    Seeing Yang Zhao get up and enter the room, he Li, who has been holding the wall and standing at the corner gate, said to Meng Su, "go and tell Yin Tingan that he should be ready and dress up as a general these days."


    "Brother Li?" Meng Su pursed her lips and asked, "He Yan San, who is in charge?"


    "She loves Yan San," He Li said with a wry smile. "If I guessed right, she and Yan San must have married outside the pan, and the general also knew that the general and Yan San had a tacit understanding. So the general joined the Ling family. You know, as the head of the family, there can be several husbands."


    Meng Su''s heart jumped, and his eyes looking at the door became hot.

 Chapter 305

    "Qingyu..." approaching the bedside, Yang Zhao forced himself to bring a smile and said, "are you hungry? I''ll get something to eat."


    "Zhao," Ling Qingyu turned his head, looked at the red in his eyes, raised his head, kissed him gently, and said, "it''s not your fault, just give me some time, just give me some time."


    "Qingyu, I''d rather you vent on me," Yang Zhao raised his head slightly, Avenue: "I''d rather you blame me and scold me, saying why you lost Yan San because I came back to Dazhou. I''d rather you beat me and scold me, rather than... Or become your shackles and burden, and the reason why you bear it alone. If my existence really becomes your shackle, Zhao would rather disappear now. At least, you can cry loudly, be heartbroken, and do anything recklessly. ¡±


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Seeing Yang Zhao slowly untie his robe, he said, "Qingyu, don''t blame yourself any more. Everything is Zhao''s fault, because Zhao you can''t abandon Dazhou, because Zhao you can''t disclose your relationship with Yan San, because Zhao you force yourself to do things you don''t want to do." looking at the tears rolling slowly from the corners of Ling Qingyu''s eyes, Yang Zhao bowed his head and kissed the tears, Whispered: "so punish Zhao, Zhao is so hateful, we must severely punish Zhao." He held Ling Qingyu''s hand and grabbed his little brother under his body. With a strong grip, his whole body shook with pain, but he still smiled and said, "let''s vent all your anger."


    The door of the room was closed tightly, and there was a small sound coming out. Yan Qi listened to it for a while, and waved to everyone to avoid being disturbed by anyone. He also sat on the corner away from the main house.


    The early morning sun came in through the window and scattered bits of light in the room.


    Ling Qingyu raised her head to cover her eyes, then blinked and opened her eyes. She heard a thin breath in her ears, turned her head, and saw Yang Zhao''s long eyelashes.


    Ling Qingyu opened his eyes and looked at the eyes covered by eyelashes for a while, slowly moved his eyes down, and his heart jumped when he saw a purple black mark on his neck. Yesterday''s memory slowly floated to his heart, propped up his body with his arms, and the thin quilt fell from the two people''s bodies, revealing his body.


    Ling Qingyu gently scratched his fingers over those scars and remembered how he irritated himself yesterday, letting himself vent his anger like a bitch, those resentments and complaints accumulated in the depths of his heart that he didn''t dare to face up to, those real thoughts pressed in the bottom of his heart in order to show his kindness and compassion, in fact, he also complained. Why should he make himself so embarrassed for others? Isn''t it good to just be outside? Relying on their own knowledge and Yan San''s force, where can we not be landowners? With Yan San as a close lover, why do you have to work hard to plan these rotten things of Da Zhou? No complaints? No complaints? Why not? It''s just that these little demons have been suppressed by themselves. It''s really hypocritical!


    But he knew all these things. He knew that he could not resist these thoughts at the bottom of his heart. He knew that what he could not get through was actually his own level. If I made a hard choice, how could I lose Yan San? So he used this method to break everything.


    Fingers crossed the strangulation mark between his neck. When she was provoked by the anger in her heart, she shouted with his words because of you. When she really tried to strangle the belt, his eyes were so clear that there was no complaint, so quiet that there was no struggle for her to tighten the belt.


    If Zhao''s disappearance can make you happy, then let Zhao disappear


    How can I forget that it is this man''s love that makes me get the initial affirmation in this world, the heart of no return, the lonely heart, the heart of being hurt and abandoned and thus sad and desolate, is this man''s little comfort, so that I can slowly open my heart and begin to accept the world, and he has never been far away, and has always been here, silently exhausting everything to protect myself, such a man, Why should I doubt my love for him.


    Since you have chosen the way, don''t regret, don''t hesitate, since you love, don''t regret, don''t doubt.


    Ling Qingyu reached out to untie the rope on Yang Zhao''s hand. Her arm crossed Yang Zhao''s body. Yang Zhao''s eyes blinked and slowly opened, quietly looking at Ling Qingyu.


    After undoing his rope, Ling Qingyu sat up straight, and then saw Yang Zhao''s eyes with a Wang of clear water. There was only one emotion in them, which even Ling Qingyu, who had never understood others'' eyes, could see. He was deeply in love, as if he had no self... Love.


    "What about this trace?" Ling Qingyu touched his neck and frowned.


    There was no struggle and self loathing in her eyes, with a naughty smile, clear and moving. Yang Zhao smiled slowly, raised his already stiff hand, stroked her cheek, and said, "I love you..."


    "Yes, yes, I love you too, but what about this?" Ling Qingyu touched the purple black trace and said.


    Such a deep impression, if he didn''t wake up at that time, I''m afraid he would really be strangled? This dead brain!


    "No one dares to say anything, it doesn''t matter." Yang Zhao laughed.


    Yang Zhao''s neck is slender, and he doesn''t wear armor. He is just wearing a summer gown. The purple black circle mark is extremely prominent on the white neck. He holds Ling Qingyu out to eat like nobody else, and tells Li yanmu, gaoliugu City, to return to Yun Yin Tingan. They stay behind, arrange precautions, and don''t look wrong.


    Ling Qingyu was not so cheeky. Seeing all kinds of questions, she was surprised and shocked. She immediately looked at the ants on the ground or the white clouds in the sky, and sighed from time to time that the weather was good today.


    It''s hard to escape those increasingly hot eyes. Ling Qingyu asked Su Mu to take out the paper and pen. Well, all the shadows were injured and died. Now Su Mu took the position of personal service, and even Yang Zhao and Yan Qi couldn''t get in.


    Do you see me or not


    I''m right there, not sad or happy


    Do you read me or not


    auzw. Love is there. Come or go. Www. 68mn


    Do you love me or not


    Love is there. It doesn''t increase or decrease


    Are you with me or not


    My hand is in your hand


    Come to my arms


    Or let me live in your heart


    Silent love silent like


    After writing, Ling Qingyu said to Su mu, "come on, Su mu, I''ll teach you to sing this song."


    Alan took the paper and read it gently. Then he looked at her with strange eyes and said, "did you write it?"


    "How can I have this talent? Is it possible?" Ling Qingyu glanced sideways at her and said, "it was written by a Tubo master." Looking at the next day, it''s over. At this time, cangyang Jiacuo hasn''t been born yet.


    "I can''t write it even if I miss you." Alan bowed his head again and read it several times. He was stunned and said, "good poem."


    Ling Qingyu sang to Su Mu first, then listened to Su Mu hum, pointed out the wrong tone, and then said to Alan, "of course, it''s a good poem, which has moved many generations."


    Summo sang several times and then opened his mouth.


    He was sixteen years old, and after the voice changing period, his voice was clear and heavy. This song sang in a bend and three turns, and suddenly the yard was quiet. Only his gentle voice was singing, silently in love and silently in love.


    Yang Zhao looked at Ling Qingyu, who was stunned. A faint smile of joy spread out at the corners of his mouth. Although the pain in his body was still there, and his throat was hoarse and painful, he felt joy and happiness from his heart. Yes, whether you love me or not, love is there, no increase or decrease, you follow me, or don''t follow me, my hand is in your hand, don''t give up, come to my arms, or let me live in your heart, silent love, silent love.


    "You broke the rules!" Alan slapped Ling Qingyu''s head, glanced at the men''s expressions in the yard, and said, "if you want to teach, teach a happier one!"


    "Cheerful?" Ling Qingyu frowned and said, "let me see, I really can''t remember all the complicated lyrics." Do you want to sing that brother bird in Jiangnan?


    Ye Xi sat on the roof two yards apart, listened carefully to the song coming from the yard, silently recited the music in his heart, and silently recited the word several times.


    "I said," Alan Fu''s ear asked beside Ling Qingyu, "how did that thing come from?"


    Ling Qingyu looked at the direction of her little finger, patted her head and said, "ah! I think of song again. Come on, Su mu, give me the paper."


    After racking her brains, Ling Qingyu only wrote three songs, all of which were love songs. As soon as she taught Su Mu to sing, Alan knocked her on the head, but again, it was also love songs.


    They were fighting here and there, and Yang Zhao was talking about things intermittently. Later, there was really no way, so they moved to the side yard to explain the matter.


    "General, what did you do?" Li Yanshi couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Zhao touched his neck and said seriously, "it''s just some boudoir fun."


    His eyes fell all over the floor.


    The good head of the family!


    Meng Su unconsciously touched his neck.

 Chapter 306

    On the 16th night, Su Mu and Xie Sanlang didn''t mention Yan San anymore, but just like shadows and Ling Qingyu, they tied their hair with white hair bands.


    Ling Qingyu''s legs, the thin face that they almost couldn''t recognize, and the momentary pale anger and hidden sadness made them consciously suppress their sadness and anger.


    After Yan Qi finished the whole process for them, he only said that if he really wanted to take revenge and succeed them as the bodyguard of the family, then they must exercise themselves more arduously, not only in martial arts, but also in mind. In this way, they can one day be like Yan San.


    Ding Dong came to the general''s mansion in the afternoon. Qian went back and was beaten by him. Originally, he wanted to just dismiss her. Later, after knowing that she had met all the big shopkeepers and Blackwater officials and generals of the Ling family, Ding Dong decided to take her directly to sea and dispose of her overseas. Ding Budong was a little impatient at first, but later heard Ding Dong say that she can now be so vain and talk nonsense everywhere. If she goes home and tells people about the Ling family, then not only Ling Qingyu, but also the whole Ling family will be in danger. Ding Budong didn''t say much after he thought about it.


    Hearing Ding Dong''s handling method, Ling Qingyu was speechless for a moment, but she also knew that Ding Dong''s handling, although cruel, was the most correct.


    The Fengshen returned this time, bringing back the remaining silver and gold, as well as a full ship of spices and treasures stored in Lingjia village.


    In view of the current redevelopment of silver houses and spice shops, Ling Qingyu asked Ding Dong to deliver all the goods to Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi, while silver and gold were transported to heishuiguan.


    Lingqingyu''s legs look like this. Ding Dong and Fang nianyuan both know that their trip to Europe will be pushed back. Fang nianyuan takes the road to escort the silver and gold. Fengshen first goes to Hangzhou to unload and load goods from Hangzhou.


    The people left by Shen Zhan in Dazhou summoned another batch of labor. Ling Qingyu asked the Fengshen to bring the new seagoing ship to take people there this time. At the same time, he also opened his mouth and asked them to recruit more people to Lingjia village. Now, not only Lingjia village but also Australia wants more people.


    I also wrote a letter to Zhu Weili and Zhou Tan, asking them to speed up the manufacturing of warships in Lingjia village. Originally, Zhou Tan and Huang Jing focused on the foundry. From now on, we should mobilize manpower to start shipbuilding. Nanyang has a lot of good timber, and now there are enough minerals, so we can focus on shipbuilding.


    With the consent of Yang Zhao, Fang nianyuan took away the other 2000 people in his original camp. Guan Xiao asked to go with him to see what the iron cannon in Lingjia village did. After getting the consent of lingqingyu and Yang Zhao, he rushed back to take people to Quanzhou to meet.


    So busy for two days, Yang Zhao asked Yin Tingan to pretend to be himself and quietly went to Wutai Mountain with Ling Qingyu.


    Yang Zhao and Yan Qi had many discussions about the entourage, and finally Alan made a final decision.


    "You are sneaking out. You want people to know so many people? You are all injured like this. Even if something happens with you, it will be useful?" Alan looked at the two of them and said, "since it''s sneaky, it''s necessary to be sneaky. I think you''d better bring a driver. I''ll bring you enough medicine. Do you know how to change her medicine?"


    Alan, the pro guard who looked to be a soldier, didn''t choose one. Finally, he chose Ying shisan as the driver. Ying shisan''s legs have recovered almost, and he can lose his crutches and walk normally. Moreover, he is the most alert person. Compared with Su mu, he can''t drill his eyes any more. As soon as Xie Sanlang met, Alan and Ling Qingyu shouted bear boy together, and the sixteen little farts, he was the most secure.


    Yan Qi also knew in his heart that the reason why Alan did this was to let Yang Zhao and Ling Qingyu spend more time alone, so that their two heart knots that had not been easily untied completely disappeared, so he stopped saying more, but just wanted Ye Xi to follow far behind.


    Wutai Mountain is not far from Dai County, but the mountain road is steep, and the carriage doesn''t walk fast.


    June is the peak of Buddhism in Mount Wutai. Although it is the end of the month, there are still many pilgrims.


    This time, Ling Qingyu didn''t take the luxurious cart, but took the temporarily changed ordinary carriage, which was very inconspicuous among pilgrims.


    As soon as he entered the mountain area, it suddenly cooled down. Yang Zhao wrapped Ling Qingyu in a cloak and poured her a cup of hot tea. Then he sat on the bed, hugged her in his arms and looked at the scenery outside the window with her.


    Ling Qingyu looked up at the traces still on his neck and asked, "what on earth did you tell them?" These two days, those men looked at her with very wrong eyes. Even when she looked back, her eyes began to wander.


    Yang Zhao chuckled, rubbed his chin on her head, and said with a smile, "I just said, this is the fun of our boudoir."


    Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly turned white, remembering that when Alan looked at her, he just gave her the whites of his eyes, and sighed, "it''s over, my name!"


    Yang Zhao hugged her tightly and bowed down to kiss her lips. He said in his heart, it''s best to give up and don''t rob me.


    Ling Qingyu just kissed him and let go. The window was still wide open. There were pilgrims passing by from time to time outside. He drew the curtain a little, leaned against his arms, and held his slender hand with a lot of calluses.


    auzw. com


    The breeze blew the curtains noisily, and the noisy voices of the Pilgrims who came in an endless stream on the road also came in carefully. Combined with the long bell that floated leisurely from a distant place, it made the carriage look quiet.


    "I''m afraid there are too many people in front of me. I heard that there is a temple on the hillside here. How about going here?" The carriage stopped, and shadow thirteen opened the small window in front of him and asked.


    Ling Qingyu opened some curtains and nodded when he saw that there were many pedestrians rushing inside in addition to many carriages outside, "OK."


    From the path at the foot of the mountain, there were a lot less people. There were tall trees on both sides. The mountain road also began to rise, and various wild flowers bloomed in it.


    After walking for more than an hour, the only road in the mountains was the sound of their carriage''s hooves. The sky was already dark, and although the forest was still sprinkled with bits of broken light, it also brought some coolness.


    Shadow thirteen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After a while, it would be dark. This carriage is not as well-equipped as its own carriage. I''m afraid it''s not good to camp outside.


    Hesitating whether to go back, I saw a red wall coming out of the dense forest on the hillside in front of me.


    Lingpu temple is not big. In this deep mountain, and far away from the gathering place of the great temple in Taihuai, there are less than ten monks. So when Yang Zhao took out four hundred Liang silver ingots, all the monks in the temple immediately smiled and gave them a small courtyard behind the temple.


    This small courtyard is a little far from the temple. It is very remote and quiet. There are not many rooms, that is, three rooms. There is a small kitchen outside. Fortunately, there is a stream flowing nearby, and there is an abandoned vegetable garden with many loofahs hanging.


    Shadow thirteen stopped the carriage in the temple, moved everything in, and then began to clean.


    There is a tall tree near the red wall on the other side of the temple, and the courtyard here is surrounded by a fence against the red wall. The ground is only slightly leveled. Ying shisan took the chair out of the room and wiped it clean first. Yang Zhao put his cloak on it and let Ling Qingyu sit on it, and then helped Ying shisan work.


    It was almost dusk, and the wind on the mountain was cool, and it was very comfortable to blow on the body. The sound of monks reciting scriptures in evening classes sounded from the temple, alongside the sound of wooden fish, making Ling Qingyu''s heart suddenly calm down.


    There was no way for a carriage to go from lingpu temple to the platform on the top of the mountain. Yang Zhao carried or held Ling Qingyu to the mountain to explore the secluded, or rode with Ling Qingyu to the platform to see the wind whirling clouds, the wild flowers blooming on the meadow on the platform, the light clouds spreading along the platform, and then shrouded them in a mist.


    Yang Zhao''s back is broad and warm, and the ubiquitous tenderness slowly warms Ling Qingyu''s heart like the clouds that diffuse on the stage.


    He helped her take a bath, clean her body, wash her feet, dress, comb her hair, carry her anywhere she wanted to go, in the mountains, streams, dense forests, avoid the flow of people, play in the wild flowers on the ground, and go to the top of the East platform at midnight to watch the sunrise.


    When a red sun spurted out from the depths of the sea of clouds, Ling Qingyu, lying on Yang Zhao''s back, only felt that his chest was filled again, as if there was vitality shining from there again.


    "Qingyu... I''ll take Yan San''s share... Love you..." Yang Zhao murmured slightly, looking sideways at the woman lying on her shoulder who was shining in the morning sun.


    The sky began to light up, and more people came to worship the platform. Seeing that most of them were kind, they smiled and were a little funny.


    Ling Qingyu blushed and asked Yang Zhao to go down the mountain.


    After all these days, her legs have been able to stand for a moment, and she can take one step or two with Yang Zhao''s support. However, Yang Zhao won''t let her stand or walk more. After all, her leg bones were shattered at the beginning, so it''s better to keep them more.


    So although Ling Qingyu blushed and wanted to get down by herself, she was directly ignored by Yang Zhao and walked down the steps step by step, as if she didn''t see the smiling faces of those people next to her.


    "Zhao ah," simply gave up the shy and cheeky Ling Qingyu lying on his back, leaned his head on his shoulder, took his hair in his hand, looked at the wild flowers on the roadside, and said, "if we are all seventy and eighty, will you carry me like this?"


    "Well, as long as Zhao has breath all his life," Yang Zhao kissed her cheek sideways and said with a smile, "not only this life, Zhao wants to carry you all his life, okay?"


    His eyes were clear, but the bottom of his eyes was beating with flame like feelings. Ling Qingyu''s softness in the bottom of her heart was poked like this, making her eyes bent, hugged his neck, and nodded, "OK."


    Ling Qingyu''s voice was very low. Hearing Yang Zhao''s ear, it was like lightning, and the corners of his mouth were tilted up. Seeing the red wall in front of him, no matter what Bodhisattva he was worshipping, he walked in.

 Chapter 307

    The temple is not big, so there are not many pilgrims. The hall is dedicated to the rare Tibetan Bodhisattva in Mount Wutai, and there are not many monks. Only an old monk is knocking wooden fish in the hall.


    Yang Zhao helped Ling Qingyu kneel on the mat and kowtowed three heads in good faith.


    Ling Qingyu also kowtowed three heads in good faith. The Bodhisattva is in charge of hell, and he came from a wisp of soul, which means that everything in hell should exist. Anyway, there is no harm in flattering the boss of the place he always wants to go. Besides, Yan San is only afraid of waiting by the Naho bridge, so Bodhisattva, please send a letter to tell Yan San that Ling Qingyu is living well now, and ask him not to worry.


    Compared with Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu knocked her head for a long time. The old monk unconsciously looked up at her for a few eyes. Seeing that she knocked it off, he took down a hairpin on her head and placed it on the merit box. Unconsciously, he looked at her for a few more eyes, and then looked at the man next to him who took out a ingot of silver from his pocket and placed it on the merit box. His toothless mouth cracked, stood up and walked in front of the two people.


    Yang Zhao was taking incense from the side. Seeing the old monk coming, he stood quietly and looked at him.


    The old monk looked at Yang Zhao and Ling Qingyu, and said with a smile, "gain is not necessarily gain, loss is not necessarily loss, benefactor, just keep your heart, and what you want will be achieved." Then she stopped looking at Ling Qingyu''s stunned face and walked out with a smile.


    This Zen machine? Ling Qingyu watched the old monk leave leisurely but quickly. He was speechless. He helped Yang Zhao to stand up and respectfully offered three incense sticks. Then he was carried by Yang Zhao and walked out of the temple slowly.


    "That man is full of blood, and his evil spirit is too heavy. I''m afraid..." an old monk who has been standing in the corner said to Lao he Shangdao who came slowly.


    "The woman is a man who has made great contributions to the world. Although the man kills too much, he is open-minded, and the killing he committed is also for the country and the people. He is an iron and blood husband." the old monk turned and watched the two people walk out of the temple door, saying, "it''s a pity that deep love doesn''t last long."


    Not long after walking out of the temple gate, it began to rain. The forest was still shining with sunshine, but there were fine raindrops.


    Ling Qingyu took the umbrella from yingshisan, held it open and blocked Yang Zhao''s head, and walked leisurely among a group of people who were looking for places to shelter from the rain.


    When Yan Qi and his party rode from the foot of the mountain in the rain, they saw the two people strolling in the rain at a glance, as harmonious and warm as ink landscape.


    Yang Zhao''s expression was Yilin, and they left marks all the way, so that Heishui customs affairs can be found immediately. After such a leisurely life with light scales, seeing Meng Su at this time, his heart suddenly tightened, and he knew that the leisurely days were gone at least this time.


    The spies of Shuozhou and Quanzhou have all returned. There are frequent changes in the Liao army and Dangxiang army on the Shuozhou side. In a small conflict between the two sides in April, the Liao state killed the beloved son of a ruling aristocrat of Dangxiang, so Dangxiang now sends 200000 troops to confront the Liao state in Wuzhou, Shuozhou. There have been several small-scale conflicts. Recently, both sides are gathering, and some troops have begun to approach the two small cities captured by Yang Zhao last year.


    This is a big deal. Without waiting for Yang Zhao to speak, Ling Qingyu said, "Zhao, go back first, and I''ll come back later." She is still unable to ride a horse. If Yang Zhao is allowed to follow her in a carriage, it will take two days to arrive. The military situation is so hot that it can''t be delayed.


    Shadow nine dismounted, Yang Zhao put Ling Qingyu down, gathered her hair scattered by the wind, kissed her lips, and whispered, "come back quickly, don''t delay."


    Ling Qingyu nodded with a smile, put her hand on Ying shisan''s shoulder, stood well with strength, and said with a smile, "I know, so I''ll go back and pack my things and hurry on my way."


    Although reluctant, Yang Zhao got on the horse and galloped away with Meng Su in the rain.


    Their backs disappeared, and Ling Qingyu was also a little overwhelmed. As soon as her body tilted, she was held by Yan Qi, who had jumped off her horse, and then picked her up and said, "thirteen, lead the way."


    The way back was still a little far away. Ling Qingyu looked at Yan Qi with some worry, and then looked at Ying Jiu, who was walking behind with his horse, and asked, "are you both well?"


    "Almost." Yan Qi laughed. Naturally, it''s still not completely good. Both he and Ying Jiu suffer internal injuries, which are easy to heal, but internal injuries are not so easy to heal. However, Ying Shi and Ying Er have been sent out by him and asked others to escort Ling Qingyu back. He''s even more worried. He might as well come by himself. Even if the injury hasn''t healed, he and Ying Jiu are the most powerful.


    Ling Qingyu leaned his head against his chest and said with a smile, "this is also a large gathering of the wounded."


    "Well, Alan made a lot of medicine this time. It seems that Yang Zhao and them will go to Yinzhou soon." Yan Qi glanced at Ling Qingyu''s excited face and said, "can you go and don''t ask me?"


    "Stingy." Ling Qingyu tooted his mouth and said, then fell his head on his chest, heard the heartbeat inside his chest, and sighed in a low voice, "Yan Qi, it''s good for you to live..."


    Shadow nine and shadow thirteen packed their things quickly. After lunch, they left the monk and went back to Dai County.


    In the afternoon, it began to rain heavily, from drizzle to torrential rain. The mountain road was full of mud, and the carriage bumped up.


    Yan Qi opened the curtain and looked, frowned slightly, and said loudly, "thirteen, can''t it be faster?"


    Shadow thirteen wiped the rain on his face. The rain was too heavy and the mountain road was rugged, so that the dense forest in front of him was caged in a fog, and his line of sight could not be seen ten meters away.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. It''s dangerous no matter how fast." Shadow thirteen turned back.


    If at this speed, I''m afraid I can''t get to the inn before dark, and this carriage is not better than my own. It''s impossible to camp outside in such a heavy rain. Yan Qi looked at Ling Qingyu, who has fallen asleep on his leg. Although it''s a few days before July 14, she has had several attacks in advance, which is also the reason why he doesn''t trust to come by himself.


    "See if there is a place to rest?" Yan Qi Dao. If I had known it would rain so heavily, I would rather stay in naringpu temple for one night.


    auzw. Com "I''ll find it." Ying Jiu opened the door and jumped out of the car. He unhook the reins of the horse from behind the car, rolled over and mounted the horse, beating the horse forward.


    Yesterday, I got up in the middle of the night to climb the mountain to watch the sunrise. Although the carriage is bumpy now, Ling Qingyu still lies on Yan Qi''s legs and sleeps safely. She has grown back some meat with a smile on her face.


    Yan Qi''s fingers gently crossed her eyebrows and eyes. The battle of life and death had passed for more than two months, but it seemed to be still yesterday. Every time he saw her inadvertently looking for the figure, he knew that the figure standing in front of her covered with blood was engraved into her bone and blood, just like her whisper, and he also knew that her heart must be dripping blood like thinking of the person.


    It was an unforgettable love. Even if she also loved Yang Zhao and was connected with Yang Zhao''s heart, no one could replace Yan San in her heart.


    If you can''t replace the position in your heart, fill the position around you first. Yan San, this is what you said. When you die, it''s mine.


    Yan Qi lowered his head and gently pecked the bloody lips.


    Dada, the rapid sound of horses'' hoofs, and the sound of shadow nine came from the rain curtain: "thirteen, there is an abandoned temple in front, which can also be accommodated."


    With the shadow nine, shadow thirteen turned the carriage into a path next to the official road. Not far away, there was a broken temple.


    The wall of the temple has collapsed in half, and the gate is diagonally hung on the half wall that has not yet fallen. There is only a main hall and most of the tiles in the house, and the rest are broken eaves and walls, as if they had been burned by a big fire.


    Shadow nine kicked down the gate, so that shadow thirteen could drive the carriage into the yard, and then went out to the woods to cut down many branches, jumped onto the roof of the main hall, and covered the branches on the small half of the missing tiles. In this way, the main hall can be stunned.


    Ying Shishi calmed the horse first, then cleaned a clean place in the main hall, and then moved the broken wood from the abandoned houses on both sides into the main hall and set up a fire.


    When it was sorted out like that, Ying Xifang put up an umbrella to cover the door of the carriage and said, "seventh master, you can go in."


    Yan Qi carefully picked up Ling Qingyu, got out of the carriage, walked quickly into the main hall, saw the statue of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva whose eyes were half inclined, and walked to the fire.


    After sending Yan Qi in, Ying shisan turned around and went to the carriage to get blankets and cushions, put them on the cleaned ground, put the soft cushions away, and then took the cloak and thin quilt in.


    Yan Qi gently put Ling Qingyu on the cushion, sat next to her, and then hugged her body and leaned against his arms.


    Ling Qingyu snorted softly, reached the most comfortable position and continued to sleep.


    Shadow nine also built a simple shed for carriages and horses with branches, and then brought a few game in when cutting wood.


    Ying shisan took the game and squatted in the rain to deal with it. At the same time, he took the wooden bucket on the carriage and put it outside to receive the rain.


    Seeing Ying Jiu coming in, he clenched his fist against his mouth and coughed in a low voice. Yan Qi said, "nine, change your clothes first so that you can breathe."


    Ying Jiu nodded and went back to the carriage to bring in the clothes of several people. Then he swallowed a pill and took off his coat. The bandage wrapped around his waist had already been wet and had red blood stains.


    "Don''t talk about it." As soon as Ying Jiu was about to pull off the bandage, he heard Ling Qingyu''s voice. Looking back, Ling Qingyu had sat up from Yan Qihuai and was frowning at himself.


    "Come here, nine." Ling Qingyu waved, with a ray of pain between her eyebrows.


    Ying Jiu walked over and saw that Ling Qingyu wanted to help him with the medicine. He glanced at the cushion under her and shook his head and said, "it will get wet."


    "Long winded," Ling Qingyu stared, sat up straight, patted his side, and said, "pants changed, come here."


    Shadow nine Oh, he changed his pants, then sat next to her with his upper body bare, and said, "it''s almost better, it''s OK."


    Ling Qingyu carefully removed his bandage. Seeing that there was still thin blood flow from the wound like the two copper coins before and after, he took the medicine handed over by Yan Qi, carefully helped him with it, and then put on a new bandage. Then he gasped his airway: "the wound is still like this, why do you rush here?" And I don''t cherish myself at all in such a heavy rain.


    Shadow nine put on his coat and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I used to kill people when the wound was rotten."


    Ying Shishi came in with water and processed game and said, "only you are stupid. You are calculated every time."


    "Thirteen, change your clothes."


    "OK." Hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, shadow thirteen handed the game in her hand to shadow nine and took off her clothes that were too wet to be wet anymore.


    He had recovered from the trauma, but even with Alan''s wonderful hands and those good drugs, he still left all kinds of scars on his body, especially the traces of those soldering irons, blooming on his slender and beautiful body like flowers.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then looked up. Shadow thirteen had quickly put on clean clothes, and then took the game from shadow nine''s hands, put it on the fire rack, and then took out all kinds of condiments.

 Chapter 308

    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask, how can you achieve just 108 bronze men on the 13th?" Ling Qingyu pressed down the bitterness in his heart and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I have a good character. I don''t do bad things, and people can''t harm me." Shadow thirteen sprinkled some salt on the game, raised his head, and his eyes, which were as bright as stars, bent and laughed.


    "You and Jiu are so good, why don''t you help him?" Ling Qingyu glanced at the shadow and said with a smile.


    The shadow paused and said, "if you hadn''t saved us here, nine and I would have to fight to the death after officially leaving the customs."


    Seeing the shadow nine also nodded, Ling Qingyu was surprised and asked, "why?"


    "A group of people going out of the pass have to take ten tasks. Whoever completes them first will get better ranking and treatment, but there are only five tasks released each time. If they don''t grab them, they will be eliminated if they can''t finish them for half a year." Yan Qi said faintly, looking at Ling Qingyu''s wide eyes and laughing, "elimination is death."


    I have always known that Red Mansions is a place that eats people, but she has never asked carefully. From Yan Sanyan to four shadows, they are all people who can tolerate ordinary people but can''t. In this case, from the perspective of personnel, is this mode of Red Mansions a success?


    Ling Qingyu patted his head, then turned the topic and said, "these days, there is nothing interesting there?"


    Yan Qi laughed and said, "Li Yan''s wife gave Gao Liu a bunch of portraits. I heard that there was a girl in it who was very good-looking. Several small schools broke her head. As a result, the girl came to the door and said that she would only marry general he in this life."


    Ling Qingyu listened just in time. Seeing that he stopped talking, he asked, "what happened later?"


    Shadow nine chuckled and said, "later, when I saw Su Mu and seventh master, I changed my tone and said that if it was su Mu and seventh master, she would also like to."


    "And then?" Ling Qingyu''s gossip factor soared and asked with his eyes shining.


    "Later? Later, the seventh master told her that there was still the most beautiful one. Wait until she meets that one." After Ying Jiu finished speaking, he was stunned, and then looked at the seventh master. Ye Xi followed behind. He didn''t tell Ling Qingyu about this. This is not dew trap.


    Ling Qingyu squinted at Yan Qi and said, "Yan Qi, it''s not authentic. Take my man as a shield?"


    Yan Qi took Ying thirteen''s Roasted game, tore a piece of meat down and handed it to her mouth. When she ate it in one bite, Fang said, "no?"


    His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his lips raised, and the smile took a hint of flattery, which stunned Ling Qingyu, nodded quickly, and said, "OK, why not."


    Yan Qi also wants to tease her, am I not your man? Before he spoke, his eyebrows slightly frowned. Shadow nine and shadow thirteen had stood up, picked up their swords, and flashed to the door.


    There was a hurried sound of horses'' hoofs outside the door, and someone shouted, "Sir, there is a broken temple here, which seems to be able to shelter from the rain."


    Ling Qingyu frowned and said, "put away the sword and open the door first."


    Shadow thirteen immediately turned around, drew a line with his feet in the middle of the main hall, and then moved the fire towards Ling Qingyu, leaving half of the main hall empty.


    When Ying Jiu saw that he had finished, he opened the door a crack. The person outside who was about to push the door was stunned. Then he saw the scene in the hall and said, "our master came to pray. When it rains heavily, can it be convenient for us?"


    "We are also here to take shelter from the rain. If you don''t mind, please come in." Ling Qingyu raised his voice.


    The man answered happily, and then ran out. After a while, there was a noise outside the door. Soldiers in light armor escorted a group of girls and women around a couple and walked in.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t expect so many people to come. Seeing the man in a robe and the woman with a big belly, she automatically asked Ying shisan to move her place to the side to make room for the opposite side.


    Although the temple was burned to a little residue, the main hall was paved with large stone slabs that had been polished to a fine finish, and had been cleaned clean by Ying 13. Those residual curtains were gathered to one side, and even the half inclined statues were cleaned.


    The girls and women sat down with the pregnant woman in their arms, but the man looked at the floor, then at the newly built roof on the small half of the roof, and then looked opposite.


    The ground was covered with thick mats and blankets, and the bonfire was burning vigorously. The game roasted on the fire was emitting an attractive fragrance, which made his throat roll unconsciously. Then when he saw the woman holding a bird leg and eating with a greasy mouth, he swallowed it again.


    auzw. Ying Jiu jumped on the body of the Bodhisattva statue, took down the curtain that had been closed, then pulled up a curtain between the two groups, saluted the man, returned to his side, and sat down beside Ling Qingyu. Www. 68mn.


    "Eat quickly." Ling Qingyu whispered. If you don''t wait for the drooling man across the street to come over, you can''t stay.


    The servants over there were also well-trained. After a while, they cleaned up a place and took down mats and other things from the carriage, so that the pregnant woman sat down. The soldiers also carried some firewood from the outside, but the branches were wet, and when the fire was lit, the house was full of smoke.


    Ling Qingyu and the pregnant woman opposite coughed at the same time. Ying shisan frowned, picked up some dried firewood on his side, lifted the curtain and sent it to him. Seeing that the action of burning the fire over there was really strange, he heard Ling Qingyu''s cough over there getting worse and worse. He took the items in their hands, helped them burn the fire, and then opened the door to let the smoke disperse, and then returned to his side.


    Yan Qibang Ling Qingyu patted his back, which was a little funny. He whispered, "Why are you so anxious to eat? Choke like this?"


    After taking the water bag handed by Ying Jiu and drinking a few mouthfuls, Ling Qingyu said, "I''m choking to death!"


    "Someone is Gao Bingyang of Zhaozhou. I''m really sorry to disturb my wife." Hearing the man''s warm voice across the street, Ling Qingyu also said, "Lord Gao, don''t be polite. It''s inconvenient to help each other outside."


    Gao Bingyang smiled. It seemed that the woman didn''t know who she was, but although there were few people on her side, it seemed that she was not an ordinary family. Just wait for the rain to stop, and there was no need to make more friends.


    "My Lord, madam, I''m afraid it''s a little bad." A woman with some fear came up to Gao Bingyang and said.


    "What?" Gao Bingyang hurried to the woman and asked, "Jing Niang, what''s wrong?"


    "Husband, my stomach hurts." Jing Niang kept sweating on her forehead and biting her teeth.


    "My Lord," seeing that Jing Niang''s body began to cramp, a woman turned pale and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to be premature."


    "What? It''s not what you said. My wife has been pregnant for eight months. The fetal image is good. Is it OK?" Gao Bingyang got anxious and said loudly.


    The two women were so flustered that they knelt down directly and dared not answer. It was good, but the road was bumpy. Who would have thought that there was another heavy rain? No one could help but toss about like this, not to mention a pregnant daughter.


    "Ah! Husband! It hurts!" Jing Niang screamed and fell back. Gao Bingyang hugged her with his hand, and heard the servant girl nearby cry, "no, madam is bleeding."


    There was chaos on the opposite side. People couldn''t care about the curtain when they were walking. They pulled it away directly if it was too inconvenient. Shadow 13 and shadow 9 moved the mat and the fire to the corner with great eyes, and then the three people sat in front of them to block Ling Qingyu behind them.


    Lingqingyu originally wanted to sleep, but when she heard the scream of the lady opposite, she became more and more sad and felt bad, so she sat up.


    A group of people also surrounded the opposite side, surrounded a small area with a curtain, and surrounded the lady inside. Gao Bingyang hurried around outside the curtain, looking at the servant girl who kept sending out pots of blood, and then asked the bodyguard to burn more hot water.


    "A woman who gives birth to a child is going through hell." Ling Qingyu sighed, and then said to Ying Jiu, "Jiu, go and get that ginseng." After having been born for so long and running around in the rain for so long, the pregnant woman also looks delicate and weak, just afraid of being out of strength.


    Ying Jiu answered, got up and went out to get the ginseng on the carriage, then took a pill out and said, "this is a new life extending pill made by a miracle doctor."


    Ling Qingyu gave both ginseng and pills to Yan Qi and nuzzled Gao Bingyang, who was already livid. There are a large number of people there. They are pregnant again, and they are still giving birth. In this way, they have not been driven out. Gao Bingyang should have a good character, so if you can help, please help.


    Yan Qi took something and walked to Gao Bingyang. He first gave a gift, then handed it over and said, "this is what our head of the family gave to adults. This medicine is a life extending pill made by a miracle doctor. This is the only one."


    Gao Bingyang was immediately overjoyed and took it over. She heard that the woman in the curtain was telling the lady not to faint. The lady stood up and hurriedly handed the ginseng medicine to the servant girl, asking the servant girl to send it in. Then he turned to say thank you. The man had retreated, nodded to Ling Qingyu, and then stared at the curtain.


    Jing Niang has completely lost her strength, and the woman has been in despair. If it goes on like this, it must be a corpse with two lives. No, their lives are afraid to be gone. When they saw ginseng, they sent it in, and it was a hundred year old ginseng at first sight. They were immediately overjoyed. The knife cut a piece into Jing Niang''s mouth, and heard the servant girl say that the pill was also sent in by adults. She crossed her heart, crushed the pill, and poured it into Jing Niang.


    "All right, all right, madam is awake! Madam, try your best and come out soon!"


    Hearing the voice of the woman in the curtain, Ling Qingyu was also relieved. Seeing that Gao Bingyang bowed deeply to his side, he also returned a salute.


    Not long after, a loud cry sounded in the night.


    "My Lord, it''s a little childe!"

 Chapter 309

    In the middle of the night, she was frightened and ecstatic. Although Ling Qingyu was tired, she couldn''t lie down and sleep in front of the people who came and went there, so she had to lean on Yan Qi''s shoulder and close her eyes to refresh herself.


    "Madam," a servant girl in a bright yellow shirt came to Ling Qingyu and called softly.


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu raised his head, his eyes full of confusion, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My wife thanked her for saving her life, and specially ordered her maid to send this as a thank-you gift." The girl lifted the veil from her hand, revealing two ingots of gold inside.


    Ling Qingyu looked at Gao Bingyang, who was dumbfounded with his son in his arms, and said with a smile, "your wife is so kind. Nine, let''s take it."


    Shadow nine took the two ingots of gold, threw it in his purse, and then said to the servant girl, "is there anything else?" Just get out of here.


    Seeing that the rain outside had stopped, Ling Qingyu said, "why don''t we go first."


    Yan Qi nodded and wanted to hold her. Seeing her shaking her head, her eyes sank slightly, but she didn''t say much, but she just helped her up.


    Shadow thirteen and shadow nine quickly put things away, and the carriage drove out. Yan Qi held Ling Qingyu and walked slowly outside.


    Gao Bingyang was looking at it at this time, and his heart was slightly shocked. I see. The woman had been sitting still. It turned out that her legs were bad. She stepped forward two steps and said, "Madam has saved my wife and son''s life. Please tell Gao''s address, and Gao will come to the door to thank you another day."


    The soldiers brought by this man are equipped with high-quality official products. Although he is only in his twenties, he is capable and has no airs at all in his high position. He also allows his four people to spend a night in the main hall, and he is also an honest man.


    Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "my husband is Yang Zhao of Heishui pass. If Lord Gao is interested, he can come to Dai County to get together."


    Gao Bingyang was stunned. Ling Qingyu had been helped out by Yan San and got on the carriage. Before Gao Bingyang recovered, the carriage had driven out of the temple gate.


    "Concubine?" Gao Wenhe, who took the child and held it, asked.


    "No, it must be the right wife." Gao Bingyang shook his head. The news just got before coming to incense said that Yang Zhao refused Princess Huayang to marry another merchant''s daughter. The princess Huayang also made a gang of people to assassinate him and disturb his wedding. But Yang Zhao just fought a bloody way and worshipped the Tang. Yang Zhao is famous and doesn''t even have a concubine. If this person dares to say so, it must be the wife Yang Zhao desperately wants to marry back.


    "Brother, I just saw my sister-in-law''s servant girl say to Mrs. Yang that her sister-in-law gave two ingots of gold as a thank-you gift." Gao Wenhe laughed. That one hundred year old ginseng is not worth two ingots of gold, not to mention the longevity pill that you can''t get at all? Send two ingots of gold to Yang Zhao''s wife? Well, laugh more first.


    Gao Bingyang''s face suddenly turned a little dark. He was the Zhaozhou regimental commander of the fifth grade, and Yang Zhao was the Hebei Road commander of the third grade. Although he belonged to the Zhao family army, he would not be retaliated for beating his wife''s face like this, would he? Ah, this is not the point. The point is that someone saved your life! My wife!


    Ling Qingyu got into the carriage and went to bed. He didn''t sleep the night before yesterday in order to watch the sunrise. He didn''t sleep the night before yesterday when he watched the birth of a child. He really couldn''t stand it.


    Before dawn, Yan Qi looked at the dark mountains and said, "nine, burn a torch in front to explore the way."


    Ying Jiu answered, cut down the branches on the roadside and tied a torch, then poured some grease on it and lit it.


    During the rainstorm, the road was muddy, and rocks rolled down the road, blocking the road.


    auzw. Ying Jiu walked in front. If there were any rocks, he would clean them first, and then he would ask the shadow thirteen behind to move forward. It took a lot of time to walk on the official road like this. Www. 68mn.


    When they got to the official road, the road was even harder to walk. It was the darkest time before dawn. Shadow nine and shadow thirteen took great care and walked forward carefully step by step. They were a little relieved when the sky was light.


    The road was too bumpy. Rao Shi Ling Qingyu was so tired that she could also be bumped up. She opened the curtain and just saw the rising morning glow and red sun across the cliff. The gorgeous scenery made her stop breathing for a moment, and then took a deep breath and said, "it''s so beautiful."


    At this time, they were passing a cliff, and the official road was cut out on the mountain wall. Ying Jiu rode over the bend, tied the horse to the tree, turned around and led the horse pulling the car step by step in front of him. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s long sigh, he looked back and saw her face sticking out of the window with a dazzling look, looking at the morning glow all over the sky with a longing look, moved in his heart, and hurriedly withdrew his mind and led the horse forward more carefully.


    When it was daybreak, the carriage had turned several mountain roads and entered the mountain road leading to wangdai county. The mountain road here was more steep, and most of them were driving between the mountainside. When it rained, the road was slippery, and the horse''s hooves slipped from time to time.


    When turning a corner, shadow nine felt a slip under the horse''s hoof and shouted to the back, "Thirteen be careful." The horse under the seat stumbled, and then half of the road collapsed directly.


    Shadow nine jumped up from the horse''s back, and then saw that the collapsed road extended directly to the carriage. There was no response time at all, and the road under the carriage also completely collapsed.


    Shadow thirteen turned the horse''s head straightly, and the carriage rushed down towards the hillside, and then shouted at the back, "seventh master, jump!"


    The heavy rain in the night made the mountain soft, and the collapsed crack chased the carriage down, tearing a huge crack in the mountain.


    Yan Qi wrapped Ling Qingyu in a cloak, opened the door, found a gap and flew out.


    Seeing that Yan Qi had swept out, Ying thirteen loosened his hand and swept out of his seat, he saw that the horse ran crazy for a while and hit the bottom of the valley, and the carriage behind him pressed on.


    Yan Qi rolled on the ground when he fell to the ground. He stopped and hurriedly pulled away his cloak to see if Ling Qingyu was injured.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the huge mountain crack, and then looked at the broken carriage and horse. He came back to his senses and said, "it''s really good to have lightness skills." Maybe the three of them are the same as the horse.


    You man! Yan Qi hugged her and chuckled out. It''s okay.


    The carriage has been destroyed, so Yan Qi chose to continue to move forward while staying here for rescue. It is not known whether there will be a second landslide here, and depending on the weather, it may start to rain again. It is better to go to the Inn and wait.


    Shadow nine and shadow thirteen beat the things on the carriage on their backs. Fortunately, they were just traveling, not their own carriage. In addition to those cushions and clothes, Ling Qingyu didn''t bring too many things, and the two big bags basically took what they needed.


    Yan Qi hugged Ling Qingyu and looked at the mountain. Instead of taking the official road, he chose the way directly down the mountain.


    After cooking lunch in the mountain stream, several people continued to walk down the mountain forest. After the sun hung high, the weather became sultry again, and the temperature in the forest was higher.


    Yan Qi felt cold in his heart and said to Ying Jiu, "nine, find a place."


    Ying Jiuyi was surprised and looked back. Seeing Ling Qingyu leaning in Yan Qi''s arms, he hurried to fly forward with a sound.


    The weather is so muggy, but the temperature of the person in his arms is getting colder and colder, and his face has begun to turn blue. As expected, he didn''t rest well these two days, so did it happen in advance?


    Looking at the three people in front, they hurriedly left the original route, but went to a mountain stream. Ye Xi''s heart was also tight, and he didn''t feel a little closer. When he saw them looking for a cave, Ying 13 and Ying 9 were all in a hurry to clean and arrange, and his mind flashed and got closer again.

 Chapter 310

    Spread all the mats and blankets, and Ying shisan lit a fire at the mouth of the cave. Then he watched Yan Qi release Ling Qingyu, and called out with worry, "seventh master?"


    "You know how to do it?" Yan Qi untied Ling Qingyu''s clothes and asked back.


    Seeing the shadow thirteen nodded, Yan Qi turned around and said, "go out first, and then change people when I''m no longer able."


    Ling Qingyu''s body cooled quickly, as if the suppressed Yin cold had erupted in an all-round way. After such a while, he was blue all over, and he was completely unconscious.


    Yan Qi took off his clothes and pasted it. As soon as his warm body was pasted, although he was in a coma, Ling Qingyu also hugged him by instinct. The coolness of his cold body surprised Yan Qi, and he didn''t hesitate anymore


    Hearing that a small groan began to come out, shadow thirteen looked at shadow nine, whose face was already crimson, and said, "wait, I''ll come first."


    Ying Jiuyi was stunned and looked up at him. Ying shisan leaned against the stone, his eyes bowed, and said faintly, "she promised me."


    "Thirteen," shadow nine took a deep look at him and whispered, "you can think clearly. If you are wanted by the head of the family, you can''t want other women in your life."


    After tasting that kind of taste, how can you have relations with others.


    Shadow thirteen smiled faintly and said, "nine, even if she doesn''t want you, will you fall in love with others?"


    Ying Jiu shook her head and smiled relieved. Yes, whether she loves me or not, her heart will not change.


    "But when are you?" Doubts flashed in my heart. Ying Jiu looked at Ying thirteen and asked.


    "When we were caught by the demon moon," the shadow thirteen''s eyes were far away with a slight pain. Her fingers hooked the warm jade from her neck and rubbed it slowly, whispering, "she took advantage of my coma to actively provoke the demon moon to torture her, instead of letting them touch me... Nine, what else can we ask for in this life? Can someone treat us better than her?"


    The heart has moved long ago, but it was completely handed over at that moment. Even if she treated him as if she treated other shadows, even if she may never walk into her heart, and it is impossible to get her love for Yan San, so what, does it matter whether she loves me or not? Does it matter whether she knows it or not? The heart has been handed over, and the life has been handed over, and there is nothing she can''t give.


    Hearing the moan inside, Yan Qi''s breathing became weaker and weaker. Shadow nine gave way and let shadow thirteen enter first.


    Entering the cave, Yan Qi had fallen to one side. Seeing the shadow, thirteen came in and whispered, "be careful, her body can''t help tossing."


    Shadow thirteen took Yan Qi aside, saw him faint, covered him with his clothes, and then undressed and undressed himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Thirteen!?" Shadow nine came in and just saw that shadow thirteen''s face was pale, but he still wanted to enter again, and hurriedly grabbed him.


    "If you never get it again, you might as well die like this." Shadow thirteen fell on Ling Qingyu''s chest and smiled bitterly in a low voice, and then left her body with the last strength.


    Shadow nine took shadow thirteen to one side, covered his clothes, and saw a drop of tears from the corners of his eyes. His heart was slightly astringent, but he said in a straight voice, "thirteen, are you staying by her side for her body?"


    Shadow thirteen shook his head and whispered, "I know... I know what you mean... Don''t worry about me, go."


    auzw. At this time, he finally understood why Ying Jiu chose to stay in Fengshen island that year, but it doesn''t matter. I can survive it. After today, I will put aside all my thoughts and won''t give her any burden. In her eyes, just be a guard, just a guard. Www. 68mn.


    Seeing that shadow nine also went in, ye Xi swept to the cave door, sat under the boulder, held the sword in his arms, and listened to shadow nine whisper, "you are in charge, everything of nine." He lowered his head and hugged his knees.


    He suddenly despised and hated himself deeply from the bottom of his heart. From hearing the dialogue between Alan and Shi Fang in the medical Valley, he had a little devil in his heart, constantly talking to him, you see, my sister adopted you for this, and sixteen nights is also for this.


    But in fact, where would she need them? There are so many people who love her and are willing to dedicate themselves, so why should it be their turn? That''s why Yan Qi said, even if you want it, she doesn''t want it. Yes, how can she accept people she doesn''t like? Even if she wants to live on these, not everyone will want it.


    Ye Xi, you deserve it. You deserve to be hated by her. She hates it so much that she doesn''t want to see you again.


    His head was buried deep in his knees, and tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes. Ye Xi bit his lips.


    *


    "Nine, who is in charge of the family, is willing to do anything for you..." shadow nine whispered in her ear.


    The body gradually warmed up. In the soothing and heartbreaking sound, Ling Qingyu slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of confusion. He looked at the man in front of him. The man was just an adult, and because he was getting older, he got rid of the baby fat, but with cold edges and corners. At this time, his face was flushed, which made the beautiful facial features vivid, adding a trace of color, and his eyes were full of water, With the familiar tenderness that made her heart palpitate.


    Seeing that she opened her eyes, the man''s face became redder, and his voice trembled slightly and asked, "how''s the head of the family?"


    Ling Qingyu hooked his neck, pulled his head down, and kissed his thin and shaped lips.


    "Three... Yan three..." the soft chant overflowing from the corner of her mouth made Ying Jiu''s heart shrink suddenly, and suddenly his heart was like a knife, but he hugged her more tightly, and whispered, "let nine be the third master, as long as you like."


    Let go of Ling Qingyu, who was sleeping in the past, and shadow nine gently kissed her lips, and then printed a kiss on the scar on her chest, and then took a deep breath and slowly got up.


    He walked with vanity, but he still insisted on walking to the fire at the mouth of the cave, picked up the hot water burning on it, mixed it with the water in the bucket, took the handkerchief, turned back to help Ling Qingyu clean it carefully, and then put on his underwear for her and covered her with his cloak.


    Do all this, see Yan Qi and Ying thirteen are still unconscious, and then struggle to go out again. Without looking at Ye Xi on the edge of the big stone, they go to the edge of the stream and wash themselves with cold water.


    Ye Xi was about to get up. Hearing Ying Jiu washing, he said, "keep it." He sat down again.


    After the fierce exercise, the wound was stimulated by cold water again. Plus the surge of heart just now, Ying Jiu couldn''t resist, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. After a little stunned, he wiped it on the back of his hand, washed it clean, walked back, put on his clothes, and picked up his sword to hunt some game.


    "I''ll go." Ye Xi''s eyes followed him all the time. Seeing that he came out and said a word, his body moved and swept towards the woods. After a while, he brought back a lot of game. Without Ying Jiu''s command, he dealt with it by the stream, and then walked to the mouth of the cave and said, "can I do it?"


    If ruolun cooks, shadow nine knows that he can''t compare with shadow thirteen and ye eleven. Besides, he is really weak now, so he nods.


    Ye Xi skillfully took the seasoning and put it on the meat, put it on the fire, occasionally looked up, and looked greedily at the woman lying under the cloak with a trace of satisfaction and smile.


    A drop of tears fell on the fire, and ye Xi hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and whispered, "the smoke is too big."


    "Eleven," shadow nine leaned against the stone wall and whispered, "three years later, you''d better leave."


    His hand suddenly shook, and a drop of tears fell on the fire again. Ye Xi shook his head and stopped talking. He just silently roasted the game. After putting it away, he looked at Ling Qingyu deeply, and then turned away from the cave and disappeared into the forest.

 Chapter 311

    As soon as Ling Qingyu woke up, he felt very refreshing. This refreshing was too familiar. He suddenly sat up, and then looked at the two people sitting by the fire. Then he turned his head and saw shadow thirteen lying on the ground.


    "Want some?" Seeing that she woke up, Yan Qi took water and food, walked to her and asked.


    "Attack?" After drinking water, Ling Qingyu asked clearly.


    "Well." Yan Qi nodded.


    He raised his head and touched Yan Qi''s pale face. Ling Qingyu sighed slightly, then looked at Ying thirteen, and then turned his head to Yan seven. Seeing Yan seven smiling and nodding, he sighed again, and then moved to Ying thirteen.


    Shadow thirteen lay on her side, pale and blue. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel a shock in her heart. Although Yan San and others had to make Shiquan tonic soup after each time, there had never been anyone like this, and she looked up at Yan Qi unconsciously.


    Yan Qi sighed softly in his heart, knowing that he couldn''t hide it, and whispered, "thirteen is a little over." Later, even his own life was sent over, and he almost exhausted all his vitality and died. However, because of this, he can survive Ling Qingyu''s attack, otherwise it is not enough to rely on the three of them alone.


    Yes? Ling Qingyu''s eyes widened. What does this mean?


    "The one in charge..." Ying shisan let out a low cry from the corner of his mouth, his long eyelashes moved, opened his eyes, and looked at Ling Qingyu''s eyes with autumn ripples.


    "Thirteen." Ling Qingyu held his hand and called out with worry, too? What happened? Yes? Did I * * smoke it? Shit! Am I really a monster?


    "I''m just... Cold..." shadow thirteen put a silk smile on the corner of his mouth and slowly said, "I''ve been drenched in the rain..."


    Ling Qingyu touched his forehead, and sure enough, he had a low fever. He pulled his cloak off his body and covered it for him. After looking at the dark sky outside, he said, "you have to find a way to go back quickly. Your injury is just right. Typhoid fever is easy to cause serious illness."


    Is that ok? Yan Qi looked at a eye shadow 13 and said, "we''ll leave at dawn, and the way down is almost the same. If we walk a little longer, we can enter Ekou town."


    "The master..." Ying shisan shook Ling Qingyu''s hand, saw her bow, smiled and whispered, "shisan asked you for something, OK."


    "OK, what do you want?" Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Can I take all... In the house in charge?" Shadow thirteen looked at her with a strange light in her eyes.


    There are too many things in my room, but none of them can match Ying shisan''s kindness to me. Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "well, it''s OK."


    "Silly girl!" Shadow thirteen murmured a low smile.


    "What did you say?" Ling Qingyu didn''t hear clearly, lowered her head and asked, but she saw that Ying shisan closed her eyes and slept wearily.


    "Did he just say I was stupid?" Ling Qingyu turned to Yan Qi for evidence.


    "Don''t hear me. Come on, come and have something to eat if you have strength." Yan Qi hugged her and sat down by the fire, taking a chicken leg for her.


    "Go to bed and I''ll watch the night." Yan Qi added firewood and said nine things to the shadow.


    Ying Jiu answered, then looked over the woods, fell down next to Ying thirteen and slept.


    "You go to bed, too. I''ll watch the night." Lingqingyu just woke up. At this time, her energy is the best time. Her eyes are shining, and the corners of her mouth are flowing with oil.


    "Nothing, I''ll accompany you." Yan Qi handed her a water bag and said.


    Yan Qi didn''t recover from his serious injury and did so intense exercise. Although he ate some food, he couldn''t carry it. Under Ling Qingyu''s conscious tap, he fell vaguely on Ling Qingyu''s shoulder and slept.


    Lie him down on his lap and sleep well. Ling Qingyu looks into the boundless night. In the past, Yan San and his wife had to stay for several days every time. This time, their three injuries didn''t recover at all. They were afraid of greater consumption. Otherwise, Yan Qi would never let himself sleep alone.


    But as Yang Zhao said, he must not have an accident. He is not the only one who carries his life. Now, although Dazhou''s system has begun to expand by itself, it is still fragile if there is no strong support from outside. If he dies, the Ling family will immediately disperse, and then be swallowed up. And if he is not here, who will support heishuiguan, so although I am sorry for them, You can only choose this way.


    When it was slightly bright, Ling Qingyu also fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up again, it was already bright, and she was held in her hand by Yan Qi and was walking down the mountain stream.


    auzw. Looking back, Ying shisan''s face was still very bad. Ling Qingyu suddenly regretted giving the ginseng to the pregnant woman who didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Otherwise, eating it for them at this time could make them breathe.


    Not far from the mountain stream, I went out of the mountains, found an official road, and walked for another hour. When I was approaching Ekou Town, I met Meng Su, who led the team to pick up.


    Seeing the appearance of the four people, Meng Su jumped down directly from his horse and took lingqingyu. Seeing that the three people were all looking a little shaky, he hurriedly asked his entourage to drive the carriage over, and then sent the people to the carriage.


    Meng Su brought more than 100 people, and they had already relied on the modern county, so they fell down and slept safely.


    Ling Qingyu only said that there was a landslide on the road and the carriage was destroyed, and then asked Meng Su to hurry back. Seeing her expression, Meng Su didn''t ask any more. He sat in the driver''s seat of the carriage. The carriage was Ling Qingyu''s carriage. Yang Zhao still felt uneasy when he returned to Dai County. Anyway, there was no need to hide if he wanted to return, so he asked Meng Su to drive the carriage to pick up people, but it happened to happen to meet him.


    Back at the general''s house, Ling Qingyu asked the kitchen to stew Shiquan tonic soup quickly. Alan knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. He was speechless, and then took three Shiquan tonic pills and fed them.


    "All three are like this?" Alan looked at Ling Qingyu''s legs and asked.


    "This time of year, it''s very serious." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "But your leg is much better. Get up and take a walk." Alan loosened her bracket and said.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then helped Alan to stand up. Sure enough, he could bear the force to take a few more steps, and there was no pain.


    Alan touched his chin and said, "it still has this effect. I said, if you don''t turn a few, you can run."


    "Nonsense!" Ling Qingyu hit Alan, and then saw Su Mu standing at the door with a basin of fruit, his eyes as if there was a flash of light.


    Ling Qingyu said secretly that it was bad. Before he spoke, he heard Su Mu say, "master, Su mu can."


    Ahhh! Ling Qingyu doesn''t help her forehead to see Alan. That''s the look on your face that you even start such a child.


    "Qingyu..." Yang Zhao''s cry at this time was no different from the sound of nature in Ling Qingyu''s ears. He hurriedly responded and walked to the door of the house.


    Yang Zhao was coming hurriedly from the gate of the yard. He rushed back from the military camp. At the door, he heard the pro guard say that his wife''s carriage fell into a mountain stream and was destroyed by a landslide. He was anxious and almost ran in. Unexpectedly, he saw Ling Qingyu slowly walk to the door. His face suddenly turned anxiety into joy. He ran a few steps forward, held her in his arms and asked, "can we go?"


    "Well, girl, why don''t you accept my suggestion? In this way, you can ride a horse in a few days?" Alan in the back of the Yin Yin Road.


    "How?" Yang Zhao turned to look at Alan and said happily.


    Ling Qingyu turned his head around and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense." Then he stared at Alan with his eyes.


    "Forget it, I''ll go and see those three." Alan waved and walked past Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao found that in the yard, in addition to Su mu, who was standing at the door with a grievance on his face, and Xie Sanlang, who was practicing knives in the yard, Yan Qi had disappeared. His heart sank and he asked in a low voice, "attack?"


    Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, Yang Zhao sighed lightly, hugged her into the room, then took the fruit tray in Su Mu''s hand and closed the door.


    "Why early onset?" Yang Zhao put Ling Qingyu on the soft couch and asked. If there is no special situation, it should not happen in advance. He specially rushed back to deal with the matter, just to wait for this, but unexpectedly


    Ling Qingyu told the story again. Hearing the name of Gao Bingyang, Yang Zhao frowned slightly. He was actually a capable general under the Zhao family army, and he was too bad at looking at people. What lady did he marry! I can''t believe I''ve done this to my wife. Don''t meet her next time.


    "Zhao, I want to go to Baiyin with you." Lingqingyu said.


    "What Alan said is true?" Yang Zhao said at the same time.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and understood the meaning of his question. He said, "listen to her nonsense. I guess it was when it happened that the snake pill itself could absorb people''s energy, so it could be transformed into my physical strength and resilience. How can it be useful if it doesn''t happen normally."


    Yang Zhao nodded, then stopped tangled, and said: "this time to Baiyin is still a little dangerous, and the road is also very hard."


    "Will you go?" Lingqingyu interrupted him.


    Yang Zhao smiled helplessly and said, "OK, let''s go together."

 Chapter 312

    Huizhou, where Baiyin is located, is the place where Dazhou and Dangxiang fought a seesaw battle. There is a confrontation between the two countries across the Yellow River. Dangxiang has 20000 troops stationed in Huizhou, and Dazhou has 10000 troops stationed in Huizhou. The 20000 cavalry of Meng Su and Du Ming can use the desert no man''s land to attack directly from Yanchi, but they can''t cross the river.


    "I remember, there is a kind of sheepskin raft," Ling Qingyu sat aside and listened. Hearing them talk about crossing the river, he chimed in and saw everyone looking at it, Shortcut: "I remember that there is a raft in the upper reaches of the Yellow River, which is made of sheep''s skin. It is to peel off the whole skin of the sheep without cutting a little fur, and then remove the wool, blow air to expand the skin tyre, and then tie the head and tail and limbs tightly, so that it can float up, and then tie these leather bags into a leather raft with wooden strips, which can be disassembled at any time."


    Looking around, Ling Qingyu said, "didn''t you have this very early?"


    "General, the leader is talking about skins. If you put them together, you can make a raft. As long as you find a place where the water flow is slow, you can cross the river." He Lidao.


    "It happened that Dan Fu sent 10000 sheep." Gao Liu laughed.


    "Well, Ling Yunfei''s people are almost here. Kill them immediately. When we are ready, we will leave. Now Dangxiang and Liao are facing off in Shuozhou, and they don''t notice us." Yang Zhao nodded. Du Ming wrote that Han Liang had been linked with the garrison generals in Jingyuan, Huizhou, and now he had begun commercial relations in Jingyuan. If a fight broke out here, he could encourage the local garrison to attack the Yellow River.


    "10000 sheep, by the way, I still remember that there is a kind of dried beef that is very delicious. I don''t know whether it can be made into dried mutton?" Seeing the crowd looking at her again, Ling Qingyu said, "what do you think I can do? The dried meat can not be bad for a year, and I feel full after eating. Well, let me think, what''s the practice?"


    Head of the family! What else is in your head? Everyone looked at her speechless.


    After thinking for a while, Ling Qingyu said, "but I remember it seems that there is too much beef. Is it going to be blown by the wind for a month or two? I''m afraid you won''t have time?"


    "I''ll call the kitchen to study? It''s made into dried meat, right?" Li Yan laughed.


    "Well, I remember, it seems that it was cut into strips of meat and touched with pepper and anise salt. Then the meat was hung in the place and dried in the shade, dried in the shade to a certain extent, and then fried in an oil pan. About that." Ling Qingyu took a sip of water.


    "Meng Su, go back first, and we''ll meet here." Yang Zhao pointed to a small town in the desert on the map and said.


    "Yes, I''m leaving now." Meng Su stood up, saluted Yang Zhao and Ling Qingyu, and turned away.


    Seeing that Gao Liu and Li Yan were both eager to try, Yang Zhao took the map away and said, "keep an eye on Shuozhou. If things are bad, send troops to help Shan Fu."


    "If they are good, they should also provoke." He Li added.


    In mid July, Ling Yunfei returned to Dai County. In addition to the staff of Liuyun stronghold, he also summoned some Jianghu people, more than 100 people, led by Chen Rongxuan, to Yinzhou first. This time, the banner was still the Ling family. Ling Yunfei was smart and didn''t say Yang Zhao.


    The sheep were killed and the dried meat was cooked. The Ling family organized a caravan of dozens of carts and took a full sheepskin all the way to the sun.


    Ling Yunfei went to Yinzhou first and led his people to Jingyuan. He crossed the river from Jingyuan''s Guandu. Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhao took a carriage, followed by Yan Qi''s shadow on the 16th night. In Heishui pass, Yin Tingan became a double again.


    Alan wanted to go with him, but was stopped by stonework and ghost doctor. After all, there was a battlefield over there. It was enough to drag his feet to go to a Ling Qingyu. Plus Alan and them, Yang Zhao was afraid that his head was big. Alan had to ask Ling Qingyu to bring more medicine. Fortunately, her medicine came out more. A large box of nine turn soul pill and a lot of other wound medicine came out. They all brought it to the Ling caravan. After the caravan left, Alan stood silent at the door for a long time, and then asked the innkeeper of the Ling family to send more herbs. She supervised the full load of coolies every day.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t ask how to fight this time. She just knew that Yang Zhao had been receiving and sending letters before he set out, and muttered with Ling Yun Feiyan Qi every day. She didn''t understand or participate in the cooperation, but just took the letters and account books of shopkeepers received on the way.


    Since she held a mobilization meeting in Dai County, not only Han Liang, Cai Jing, Fang Zheng Xi, they will write to her to ask how to do some things. Now the major shopkeepers will also ask her for advice in addition to reporting to their direct superiors.


    Ling Qingyu usually looks at the letters of CAI Jingfang and Zheng Xi together with those of the big shopkeepers. The big shopkeepers will say a lot in detail, but they will bring their own ideas. At this time, she needs to identify them.


    After crossing the Yellow River, that is, the Loess Plateau, Ling Qingyu''s legs can already walk, and sometimes he asked Yang Zhao to take her on horseback to speed up the process of the horse team.


    The place where we agreed to meet was called liujiabao, a small loess Town standing in the desert grassland.


    There were only dozens of families in the town. They were surprised to see such a large caravan. Yan Qi found a family in the town and directly bought their yard for a month. Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhao lived in it, and the others camped outside.


    Everything else is fine. It''s just yellow sand all the way, and the weather is hot. Ling Qingyu is covered with ashes, and he just wants to find a place to take a bath.


    auzw. While soaking in the bathtub, Ling Qingyu was deeply aware that he was indeed coming to drag his feet, but it had all come. With a sigh, Ling Qingyu thought of what Ling Yunfei said. In addition to Ning Yu''s encouragement, the most energetic thing in the siege on Wolong peak was that great Xia Qin, as well as several aristocratic family members. Great Xia Qin himself, his daughter and a number of elite disciples died on Wolong peak, and there were not many left, After being blackmailed by them, they have robbed all the fields and burned the ancestral halls of the Qin family.


    Lingyunfei whispered at that time, "in fact, the people who went up were almost killed by Yan San, and the rest were killed by General Yang. If you want to say that the last murderer is Master Kong Wu, now Master Kong Wu has repented and closed down, and doesn''t ask about Jianghu affairs anymore. Do you really want to kill all those sects?"


    Ling Qingyu knew what he meant. In doing so, even those innocent women and children were counted in it. A sect was completely uprooted, and it was not only the leaders of those scenes that were abolished. However, what about the hatred in her heart? So Yang Zhao brought her in person to let her see that the demon sect was completely destroyed.


    Just thinking about it, the earth shook like an earthquake. Ling Qingyu was shaken and fell directly into the water. As soon as she climbed out of the water, she heard Meng Su''s voice outside.


    Meng Su''s army did not enter the town, but stopped in the desert 20 miles away, with only 500 people to receive goods.


    From here, we have to rush all the way to Jingyuan. When we see the red light armor light cavalry square, the winding cavalry seems to be invisible. They are all one person and two horses, with guns hanging by the saddle and long bows and powerful crossbows in the left hand behind. So many people are silent, only the sneezing sound of horses from time to time.


    Yang Zhao also put on red light armor. When he rode on a black horse and walked slowly to the front of the phalanx with a long gun in his hand, one person took the lead, and the powerful cry of the deafening general sounded in the desert.


    Yang Zhao shot with a long gun at one stroke, and the cry suddenly quieted down. Yang zhaolang said, "what we are going to kill today is Dangxiang tartar. This trip is dangerous, and it is for the private affairs of Yang Zhao and his wife. If someone doesn''t want to go, Zhao won''t force it."


    The crowd was silent for a long time, and a small soldier shouted, "the general and the head of the family are just about villains! It''s incumbent on you to kill Tartars!"


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    After the sound came out, a cry with a stronger and stronger sense of war resounded through the sky.


    Ling Qingyu was so excited that she thought she was so charismatic? It was really rare, so he jumped out of the carriage and prepared to go to Yang Zhao. He heard two soldiers nearby shouting in a low voice: "why do you say that the general and the head of the family are their own affairs?" "Because how many people do you kill and how much money do you get? Besides, boss Meng said that it''s his business to be in charge of the family, and it''s not our business to be in charge of the boss?"


    The voice is the local accent of Yinzhou. Ling Qingyu looked again, um, it''s very tall and tough. It must be Meng Su''s new recruit. No wonder it''s different from those old Heishui Guan Yang Zhao.


    Meng Su''s personal guards distributed the dried mutton and dried leather bags to individuals, and the brigade divided into teams to receive them respectively.


    Yang Zhao rode his horse to find Ling Qingyu, stretched out his hand and pulled her onto the horse, saying, "this time, you can''t dismount for several days. Why don''t you..."


    Ling Qingyu raised his hand to cover his mouth and said, "I''m with you."


    "It will be hard," Yang Zhao looked at her helplessly.


    "It''s all right. I''ll change my clothes." Lingqingyu said.


    "If you don''t dismount for three days and three nights, your ass is worn out, so you can''t sit or lie down." Yan Qi said coldly.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked at Yang Zhao.


    "We have many people, so we can''t take the main road. We can only go around the desert. We have to take more roads. If we want to hurry, we will have less time to rest." Yang Zhao tightened her up and said, "you and Yan Qi follow the official path. Shall we meet in Jingyuan?"


    Along the way, they should avoid the officers and soldiers on both sides of Dangxiang and Dazhou. The best way is to walk along the border line. The border line in this area is a desert area with few people. Even if they encounter a small group of patrol soldiers, they can push them on the head of the enemy country, but there will be danger along the way. Yang Zhao doesn''t want her to see those massacres.


    "Yes, the head of the family should help us find a place where we can cross the river." Meng Su laughed aside.


    If Yang Zhao just rushed to Baiyin, he wouldn''t let her stay with him. He must have other ideas, and these actions put their trip in danger, so he really can''t hold him back. Ling Qingyu hooked Yang Zhao''s head, kissed him gently and said, "I''m waiting for you in Jingyuan. Be careful."


    Yang Zhao hugged her tightly, bowed his head and kissed her deeply. Then after all the heads of the people around him turned away, Fang let go of her and whispered, "if you are well, I will be well."


    Yan Qi picked up Ling Qingyu, came down and sent her into the carriage, and then drove directly ahead.


    Ling Qingyu opened the curtain behind her and saw that in the afterglow of the sunset, the golden sunlight reflected a golden outline of Yang Zhao''s tall and straight figure. She stood there and quietly sent her away.

 Chapter 313

    In order to speed up, only Ling Qingyu was left in the carriage, and thirteen people were driving. There were no extra items in the carriage, except medicine and clothes. The four horses ran much faster when pulled up.


    Sixteen nights and sumxie Sanlang also rode behind, which made Ling Qingyu very depressed. When did these children learn to ride? Why can''t I?


    The team didn''t go to the post station to rest after being on the official road, but camped directly on the roadside in the deep night.


    Seeing that the children also snuggled together and slept on the ground, the night was still a little cold. Ling Qingyu was a little worried, so she took a blanket and prepared to cover them.


    "If you can''t stand all this, you won''t have to follow us in the future." Yan Qi said faintly beside her.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and Ying shisan laughed beside him, "when we were so old, we even had to kill and rob our food. It was good to have a dress."


    Is it true that the education method is different? Ling Qingyu was dumbfounded, but she also knew that if these children want to become strong in this world, they must receive rigorous training.


    "In charge." Night soul rubbed his eyes and sat up. Seeing the blanket on Ling Qingyu''s hand and Yan Qiying''s disapproval, he got up and said, "we''re fine. You''re in charge, go and have a rest."


    The 13-year-old child is already taller than himself. Ling Qingyu looked at the night soul in front of him and sighed in his heart. These children took them every day a few years ago. Later, they were basically locked up in Fengshen island for training. After seeing each other for a while, they have grown up a lot. Like this night soul, when he first saw it in Haizhou, he was thin, with only skin and bones left, and his face seemed to have only a pair of big eyes left, It looks similar to the Somali refugees. Now, looking at this height, I''m afraid it''s OK to be 180 cm in the future, but the perseverance in his eyes is rare, but it hasn''t changed yet.


    "Well, eat more meat." Ling Qingyu raised his hand to rub his head in exclamation, but his height was not so easy to touch. He was about to put his hand down, but Yelu squatted down a little, so ling Qingyu naturally rubbed his head and laughed.


    Seeing ye soul, Ling Qingyu naturally thought of another genius Ye Fei. Turning around, she saw a teenager standing up beside her. The teenager was not tall, but half a head shorter than her. He had a round face with cute dimples, and his two large eyes were blinking like cattail fans. He looked very gratifying.


    The boy stepped forward, pulled Ling Qingyu''s clothes, looked up and called, "the head, ye Fei has meat." You can''t grow tall even if you eat meat.


    "Well, eat more." Ling Qingyu pinched his face, well, it was still the same comfortable.


    "Let''s go and have a rest." Night soul whispered, pulling night Fei at the same time.


    Ling Qingyu rubbed Ye Fei''s head, smiled, took the blanket and went back to the car to sleep.


    "Late at night, the head of the family is no better than us, and the rest is not delicious." Seeing that ye Fei was still reluctant to give up, ye soul pulled him and whispered.


    "But I want to talk to the person in charge." Ye Fei sat down and hugged her legs. Since they came, Yan Qi has watched them practice so much that he can''t even get into the yard of his master. In the back, the master simply went to Wutai Mountain. After coming back, there are many things. After such a long time, he has a lot to say to the master.


    "Wait a while. Now I''m in a bad mood. Let''s not annoy her." Night spirit lay on the ground and whispered.


    "Soul, don''t you want to talk to the leader?" Ye Fei pulled the corner of Ye soul''s clothes and asked.


    "I wish I could see her." Ye soul pulled Ye Fei down and whispered, "stop talking and go to sleep."


    Yan Qi took the small cloth bag given by Ling Qingyu in his hand and sat on the top of the carriage. Hearing that the two people were silent again, he rubbed the cloth bag in his hand and took the cloth bag back to his chest. He''d better have a look again, have a look again.


    "Clean it up?" Yang Zhao''s waist knife shook, shook off a bead of blood, and asked.


    "It''s all cleaned up." Meng Su put the waist knife back into its sheath, glanced at the scattered bodies on the desert, and replied.


    "The ordnance of the security force has been left, general. This is the patrol of the third party member. Is it too dense?" Du Ming rode over and asked.


    "The whole army speeds up and crosses this wasteland before dawn. Let''s go from Qinglong mountain." Yang Zhao nodded his horse''s belly and drove his horse forward. As his speed became faster and faster, the team behind him began to gather and quickly catch up.


    At dawn, there was a glimmer of light on the horizon, which dyed the line of clouds bright golden red, and reflected a silhouette of the brigade of cavalry galloping in the desert.


    Across Qinglong mountain, there is a loess hill. Du Ming had already sent spies to figure out the way. A large team of people galloped between ditches and paths. They didn''t get off their horses. One day and one night later, they reached the Yellow River.


    To rest on the spot, Yang Zhao and Meng Su Du Ming went up to the highland.


    The Yellow River goes around a bay here. There are mountains on both sides, and the water flow is relatively fast, so there is no defense around this area.


    "Water should be launched from a little upstream, float over with the trend, and gather in some places downstream." Du Ming pointed to the road below.


    Yang Zhao nodded and said, "all teams should see good people by themselves. Don''t walk away."


    auzw. com


    "General, shall we take the central defender this time?" Meng Su squatted down, grabbed a handful of sand and said.


    Yang Zhao shook his head and said, "no, even if you take it, you can''t stop it." After all, this team is invisible. Even if the party and Xiang armies have gathered to Shuozhou now, once they return to defense, they can''t be defended by these 10000 people alone.


    "The Scout newspaper left 5000 people to defend in Jingyuan. From this section to Lanzhou, there are only 20000 troops in total. Let''s sweep this section, and then let the Dazhou Zhenrong army siege from this area, and then we can take back Huizhou. The rest is how the Zhenrong army can defend." Yang Zhao also squatted on the ground and simply drew a topographic map on the sand, saying.


    "Will Zhenrong''s Wudang skills be kept?" Du Ming also squatted down and asked.


    "Yes, Han Liang will tell him to share half of the silver mine in Baiyin mountain." Yang Zhao said with a cold smile, "Wudang can do anything for money, not to mention this white military skill."


    "But isn''t it a loss to give him half the silver for nothing?" Meng sudao.


    Yang Zhao smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. Qingyu said that although there is silver here, it is far better than her silver mine in America. What she wants is the open-pit copper mine here."


    "The head of the family seems to know everything. It''s great." Du Ming sighed and said.


    Yang Zhao smiled, stood up and looked at the surging water of the Yellow River. He didn''t want to ask where Ling Qingyu came from, as long as she was beside him now.


    At dusk, hundreds of large sheepskin rafts have been made. The first group of people crossing the river, led by Meng Su, walked a hundred meters upstream, then pushed the raft down the river and rowed diagonally to the opposite bank.


    This time, in addition to the original 10000 people in heishuiguan, the team also brought 2000 locally recruited border people. Meng Su selected people from among them who rowed the raft on the Yellow River to be rowers. After the people got on the raft, the sheepskin raft quietly cut out to the opposite bank and drifted more than 300 meters to the opposite bank.


    Seeing that the people on the other side had landed safely, the people on this side also began to prepare for the second team. The loggers took the raft to some places upstream and drifted over again.


    As night fell, the moon rose. Tonight, the wind was light, the clouds were light, the moonlight was bright, and the light moonlight with some brilliance illuminated the sheepskin rafts densely covered on the river, casting a mysterious color on the dense but quiet scenery.


    Crossing the Yellow River is another desert. Yang Zhao ordered the team to take a rest. After having breakfast, he went straight down to Jingyuan.


    When Ling Qingyu and his party arrived at Jingyuan County, it was almost dusk. Seeing that Jingyuan County was still quiet, they estimated that Yang Zhao''s army had not started the attack, and first went to the inn to meet Han Liang.


    As soon as Ling Qingyu entered the inn, Yan Qi said to Ying Jiu, "nine, you cross the river immediately, go and meet Ling Yunfei, and take sixteen nights." Then he turned around and looked at the teenagers behind him, and said, "follow good shadow nine. This is your first battle. Remember what the third master taught you in the past."


    "Yes!" Sixteen teenagers responded in unison.


    "Let''s go first." The shadow made a sound, turned his horse''s head and went to the ferry, followed by sumxie Sanlang on the 16th night.


    Across the Yellow River, there is Jingyuan County of Dazhou on one side and Huizhou County of Dangxiang on the other. Ling Yunfei and more than 100 Wulin people are eating in the inn.


    "I said, Daxia Ling, I heard that there are many members of the demon sect. We people," after looking at the men who are full of enthusiasm and wine fighting in the lobby, Dai Qingyun asked, "is it OK?"


    "Are you afraid?" Lingyunfei looked at him sideways with a wine bowl.


    "Afraid?" Dai Qingyun snorted, put his feet on the bench and said, "when did you see me afraid? Just a few demon sects? I was wondering if you could give me the silver first. If something happened to us, it would be an explanation to my mother-in-law."


    "The silver has been given. Ask your brother." Li Youbo sat beside Ling Yunfei and said.


    "Really?" Dai Qingyun, with a happy face, stood up and asked, "brother, have you got the silver?"


    "Well, I''ve asked Lao Qi to send it back." Hu Yandao.


    "Liuyun stronghold is pouring out this time. All the good players are here. The Ling family has a great face." Dai Qingyun sighed.


    "How many people can afford this price for a thousand liang of silver?" Hu Yan glanced at him and said, "our Central Plains Wulin has always said to exterminate the demon sect, but at most one or two of them were killed when the demon sect wandered in the Central Plains. I don''t know how many people were kidnapped by the demon moon every year, and how many dare to cry for revenge? Then Yan San, I respect him! Now it seems that people who can make Yan San work for him are not simple people."


    "Yes!" Dai Qingyun''s eyes shone brightly and said, "I admire him for being able to fight against more than 200 people of those so-called famous sects alone, and I heard that he killed 7788 people!"


    "It''s a pity that Kongwu''s bald ass always likes to boast that he is a righteous person to meddle in his own affairs. This time, he did this kind of thing, but he just said," shut up and regret. It''s really annoying! " Heifeng stronghold humanitarian on one side.


    "Kong Wu, the old thief bald, heard that before entering, he said that he was waiting for the Ling family to challenge revenge. After three years of isolation, he didn''t know how high his martial arts were. How many of them could beat him? Talking was like farting." Dai Qingyun snorted.


    Ling Yunfei glanced at Ye Xi and Lu Yao, who had been sitting at the table silently, and chuckled.

 Chapter 314

    There was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs outside the door, and the lobby immediately quieted down. All of them turned their heads and looked outside the door. The door was pushed open and walked into a group of teenagers, all in black, with their hair tied behind their heads with a white ribbon, and a silver Lingzi rolled around the corners of their clothes.


    Except that the first three grades of these teenagers are slightly older, the teenagers behind them are all twelve or thirteen years old, but each of them is like a sharp blade out of the sheath, with a cold feeling.


    Lingyunfei waved and said, "shadow nine, this way."


    Shadow nine took people around the full lobby and walked to Lingyun flying table with interesting eyes, saying, "great Xia Ling, don''t you go to meet?"


    "Eat and go. Have some?" Ling Yunfei put down his legs and laughed.


    Shadow nine looked at the big fish and meat on the table and said, "we have already used it. Please start as soon as possible, great Xia Ling."


    "OK, let''s go ~" Ling Yunfei got up and shouted, and the lobby roared, all kinds of weapons got up and teased those who drank too much.


    "This little brother is so handsome, it''s better to..." a female Xia who is very bright in red walked by Su Mu and picked his hair belt, laughing.


    Su Mu stepped back and dodged her hand. Ling Yunfei behind him had blocked the nvxia with an axe handle and said with a smile, "Su Su, this child has a master, don''t think about it, let''s go."


    Su Su smiled and said, "brother, you need to give me more money this time, so I can buy one." This young man is blond and blue eyed. He is much more handsome than the people of Dazhou. It makes people happy to look at him.


    The noisy group of people went out, rolled on their horses, and then roared away.


    "Boss, are you all right?" The waiter asked while cleaning up the messy lobby.


    "Nothing, just a bunch of people looking for death." The boss calmly settled the account. Well, the money was straightforward, but only a hundred people wanted to kill more than a thousand gods. What was it not to seek death?


    Looking at the way ahead, Li Youbo asked, "brother, where are we going?"


    "Go to meet the people of the Xialing family first." Here, Ling Yunfei didn''t hide it, laughing.


    "Lingjia''s people? Isn''t Lingjia a business? What can help?" Su Su hurried up and said with a smile, "what effect can those teenagers resist?"


    Ling Yunfei looked at a eye shadow nine and said, "don''t underestimate them, and don''t underestimate the Ling family."


    "Oh, brother, you are the authority to destroy our Liuyun stronghold!" Su Su brushed her long hair and said with a smile, "speaking of the Ling family, their Qingluo is really good. Brother, please help me talk and give me two... Bai..."


    Su Su''s voice fell low and turned around a deserted mountain bend. When the horse team drove into a wasteland, under the cold moonlight, there was only the reflection of a cold blade, and there was a red armored black horse in front, with a silver spear in his hand, shining like others, shining bloodthirsty light.


    Ling Yunfei reined in the reins of the horse, causing chaos to the horse team behind him. Amid the hissing sound, Fang stopped the horse''s footsteps one after another.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Li Youbo saw that the teenagers actually stopped early, and there was no panic at all. His heart moved secretly.


    "No?" Su Su''s eyes widened. The black crowd, were they attracted by the Dangxiang army? This is the gratitude and resentment of the Jianghu. Generally, no court will take care of it, right?


    "Lao Tzu''s, we fought with Tartars!" Dai Qingyun roared. Just as he was about to come forward, he saw a pair of horses running out of the group.


    Meng Su led the team to ride past Ling Yunfei. Ying Jiu followed him. Seeing that Ling Yunfei also followed, Li Youbo muttered, "this is the Ling family?" This shit is the army, okay!


    Meng Su led a total of 1000 people. Looking at these big men with neat military appearance and long guns and powerful crossbows in their hands, the Wulin men were silent.


    "If we fight like this, won''t the Party member send troops?" Li Youbo asked Lingyun softly.


    "Do you think those party and Xiang armies can survive?" Lingyunfei also whispered.


    Li Youbo was silent. Yes, so many people here are only a part of them. Most people over there didn''t move, and sighed softly, "brother, are you sure we''re going to kill the demon sect?"


    "Of course, we are just people in the Wulin of the Central Plains. We can''t see the evil deeds of the demon sect in killing and robbing, so we act on behalf of heaven!" Lingyunfei''s righteous way. If those righteous people in the Wulin are really stupid enough to attack the demon cult, it is called a fool. Yangming Mountain is more than 100 miles away from Huizhou military camp. Who will care about your Jianghu grievances at that time? Those Dangxiang armies will definitely kill you. Even if you have dozens of hundreds of Masters, how can you be an army of 5000 people?


    Demon moon, why do you say you have nothing to do to catch Ling Qingyu without any beauty? If you lose your life, you will lose the whole demon sect!


    auzw. Yangming Mountain is a continuous mountain. Surrounded by mountains, a fortress made of stones is built along the mountains, extending layer by layer. On the top of it, there are large palace like buildings, which have hazy beauty in the moonlight. Www. 68mn.


    Hu Yan looked at the solid wall like wall and asked Ling Yunfei softly, "brother Ling, let''s rush up like this?" Although everyone has lightness skills in this terrain, they are sure to suffer heavy losses.


    Ling Yunfei pressed his hand, told them not to make a sound, and then looked at the mengsu group who left their horses at the foot of the mountain and quietly went up the mountain.


    Meng Su stretched out his hand to explore the wind direction, and then made a gesture. The people around him began to quietly pull out the arrows, and then spread like a ripple. The soldiers who hid their bodies in the black cloak picked up the longbow and pulled out the steel arrows one after another.


    Meng Su picked up the spear, and the 50 Pro guards behind him also picked up the spear, and then tied some balls on it.


    "Ready to stone them to death?" Someone inside the Wulin people said with a low smile.


    Ling Yunfei stared at the man, saw that the man lowered his head, and then looked around, and saw that Meng Su and the pro guard had stood up, with a long gun in their hands, and threw the ball out.


    In the silent moonlight, the 51 balls drew a beautiful arc and flew directly over the city wall and fell behind the high wall.


    The roaring sound sounded in the high wall, and a huge flame rose, and then there were noisy voices, all kinds of startling voices. Under the reflection of the flame, you can clearly see that many people sprang out of those halls on the mountain, running everywhere.


    Meng Su picked up the bow and shouted, "shoot!" The steel arrows in his hand shot out like beads, killing those who rushed up the wall one by one.


    Then came the arrow rain. Thousands of steel arrows fell behind the city wall. The dense arrow rain immediately emptied half of the people who ran around.


    Subsequently, the second wave of arrow rain hit again.


    "Child Dharma protector! Child Dharma protector!"


    Tong Ding, who was holding the beauty happily, lifted the veil and angrily said, "what''s it called? I can''t take care of it. I''m practicing martial arts!"


    "Dharma protector, someone attacked the mountain!" The congregation fell into the door and shouted.


    "Attack the mountain? Who is so brave? Let the little ones have a good time. Don''t kill them all. Leave two for me." Tong Ding put the gauze curtain away and was ready to continue.


    "Dharma protector, many people, the front door has fallen!" Cried the congregation.


    "What?" Tong Ding pushed away the people under him, got up, dressed and armed, and then walked out of the door.


    The hall where he is located is only in the Lord''s highness of light. From the steps in front of the hall, you can see that a fire dragon is spreading up from the front door of the hillside, and the arrow rain is flying up, nailing the hurried believers to the ground wall, and the corpses of the believers can be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys below.


    Tong Ding''s face turned pale. Looking at the man who jumped out of the forest, he shouted, "send a message to Huizhou and ask Huizhou to send troops!" There are so many people. It''s definitely not oneortwo Wulin sects, but so many people. Why would the state let them come instead of giving them any information?


    Seeing the beacon fire burning on the top of the mountain, Meng Su showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, pulled out his waist knife and shouted, "kill!"


    Thousands of people roared at the same time, which shocked the mountains and forests. Ling Yunfei quickly followed with a roar, and then flew up the wall.


    The beacon fire of Yangming Mountain was lit high, and the light of the fire could be seen in Huizhou. Yang Zhao pulled the spear out of the body, swept it sideways, and swept the soldiers who rushed over to the ground. His palm was loosened, his fingers turned, and the spear was stabbed back, and then pulled it out, bringing out a canopy of blood.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the red armored man like Shura in front of him, the general of Dangxiang retreated and shouted hoarsely.


    "Dazhou Zhenrong army!" Yang Zhao''s only eye exposed outside the mask flashed a trace of irony and said.


    Fuck you, I''m too familiar with that Zhenrong army. When did you come out! The general of the party, the army and the army died with his eyes closed.


    The fighting in Huizhou military camp was silent. Some Dangxiang people who were raided in deep sleep were shot by arrow rain before they even had time to put on their clothes. Then they were trampled by tens of thousands of war horses, and only a third of them who could seize weapons to resist were surrounded and suppressed by these evil soldiers.


    A unilateral massacre like battle.


    "General, burn the camp?" Du Ming rode over and asked.


    "Take our arrows first, and then see if there is any alive." Yang Zhao stabbed a moving party soldier with a gun, saying.


    "Yes." Du Ming dismounted and asked people to take back all the arrowheads, and then mended the knife for the living.

 Chapter 315

    "Tong Ding!"


    Hearing the cry of Hua Du, Tong Ding turned back and said, "how''s it going? Has Huizhou replied?"


    "No, I didn''t see the beacon fire over there! Who''s the visitor?" Hua poison jumped down from the hall of light above and asked.


    "How do I know? Just tell you, don''t hook up with the princess of Dazhou. Who knows who you''ve offended? Look, there are so many people below, we can resist it?" Tong Ding angrily said.


    "That''s Lord Liang''s order. The purpose is to make the monarchs and ministers of Zhou Dynasty centrifugal. You know shit!" Flower poison road.


    "Our monotheistic cult is fine in Yangming Mountain. You encouraged the sect leader to collude with old man Liang. This time, the sect leader disappeared, and all the masters led by Lu Zuoshi died. Otherwise, how could we be so embarrassed?" Tong Ding was furious.


    "Two Dharma guardians, they have killed the middle gate." The congregation trembled beside him.


    "Hum, let''s kill and see who kills more people." With that, Tong Ding flew down with the master of the temple.


    "Flower Dharma?" Hua poison''s men asked carefully.


    "Fight! Don''t let Tong Ding be underestimated. It''s just some people from the Central Plains!" Hua Du snorted and jumped down the steps.


    Shadow nine and the teenagers followed Meng su. If the disciples with martial arts rushed over, they greeted him.


    The teenagers killed for the first time, and the blood splashed on their faces brought a fishy heat. The sword stabbed into the human body and made a sound like frying meat. The knife cut on the bone like cutting firewood. The eyes of the fallen people stared out, and the blood flew everywhere.


    "Can''t return!" Ye soul slashed an enemy who attacked Ye Yu, resisted Ye Yu''s body, and shouted: "remember what the third master taught! What did the third master teach us!?"


    "The brave man who meets on a narrow road wins! Live forward! Retreat and die!" Sixteen teenagers roared at the same time. The knife light and sword light were more sharp and rushed forward.


    When Ling Qingyu was on Fengshen Island, he heard Yan San teach them the morale when facing the enemy. At that time, he laughed and said, you are a brave man who meets on a narrow road. This word was taught to the young people by Yan San as an expository language. Only if you are not afraid of death can you find a way out of death. Only those who need protection can be stronger.


    Su Su''s eyes widened, watching the teenagers divide into two formations, one for sword formation and the other for knife formation, rushing out a sea of blood in the crowd, muttering, "this is good, this is good?"


    "We can''t be compared with the help of children." Ling Yunfei laughed, jumped up, took several rises and falls on the roof, and matched the red priests who flew down. Master Zheng, finally!


    "Oh, isn''t this great Xia Lu?" Hua poison sprinkled a handful of poison powder with her hand, and her body retreated quickly, smiling.


    Lu Yao waved the poison powder away with his sleeve, and the Epee went up with the shadow. The sword did not leave his vital point, forcing him to retreat quickly and leave the range of the crowd behind.


    "Be careful of his poison!" Hu Yan shouted, jumped on the roof, and took his men to meet the other members of the red clothes sect.


    Meng Su picked up the torch on the wall and said, "give these people to them, and we will encircle them from below and burn their old nest."


    The people around answered, and the brigade scattered on both sides, holding torches one after another and throwing them on the roof.


    "Brother Meng, you go and guard the exit!" Ye Shiyi jumped to Meng Su''s side and said.


    Seeing that more and more soldiers were cut by the red clothes sect, Meng Su nodded and shouted, "retreat to the exit, hold the exit!"


    The red armor soldiers pulled down the middle gate like a flood, opened their bows at several exits along the city wall, and surrounded the exits layer by layer.


    A large number of ordinary believers were killed, and the battle between the middle door and the front door became a battlefield for red clothes believers and Wulin people.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were red. It seemed that the demon moon was laughing and throwing Ling Qingyu off the cliff. The long sword was like a rainbow, and its moves rushed into the red.


    Ling Yunfei''s mountain axe was more domineering under the moonlight, and fought with Tong Ding in a big way.


    Ling Yunfei was on Tong Ding, Lu Yao was on flower poison, Hu Yan and Li Youbo were on the right envoy Wan Kaikai, and they killed the front door step by step.


    The teenagers were all injured, but the momentum did not fall, and the sword array and knife array were still frightening.


    Su Mu and Xie Sanlang combined back-to-back with double knives and waited behind Ying Jiu.


    "Why are you two following me?" Shadow nine asked while fighting.


    auzw. com


    "The head of the family said that if you are still injured, we should watch you." Sumu road.


    "When did you say it?" Shadow nine is very depressed. Look at me? Or should I look at you two a little? Good yuenv sword and Mohist knife don''t learn well. One clings to the sword technique taught by the Egyptian and the other clings to the sword technique taught by the Japanese. You two are so many years older than sixteen nights. Now you can''t even fight sixteen nights. How interesting?


    "The head of the family said at lunch." Xie Sanlang said.


    "Follow me!" Ying Jiu didn''t want to be wordy with the two of them. With a long sword, he picked away the sword that stabbed Xie Sanlang, and then bullied him. With a sword, he understood the man''s life, and the rest of his eyes looked at the battlefield in front of him.


    After killing many people, ye Xi was blocked by an old man with white beard. The old man''s palm power was very strong, and his moves brought a sad wind. Ye Xi smiled coldly, and his long sword flashed, leaving a shadow like fireworks in the air.


    Hua Yao regretted that he didn''t escape just now, and his intestines were green. What he was good at was poison, but no matter what poison he spilled, Lu Yao was as good as nothing. One move was fiercer than another, and the internal power in his palm became stronger and stronger.


    Seeing that the flower poison had shown its defeat, Lingyun flew with a long whistle, and the mountain axe took on the momentum of thunder, carrying a faint thunder to chop Tong Ding.


    "Eat my purple thunder eight strikes! One hit!" With Ling Yunfei''s roar, the mountain axe cleaved the Tong Ding back one by one, and the tiger''s mouth cracked. Under the fierce internal force shock and the thunder force of the mountain axe, it gushed and bled violently. Finally, it was cleaved by Ling Yunfei''s axe under the board of the heart monotheism in the front door.


    Hua Du was shocked and wanted to withdraw, but Lu Yao sneered in his ear, "do you want to go?" Seeing that Lu Yao did not know when he was approaching in front of him, he was shocked and wanted to retreat again, but he had no retreat, and was nailed under the plaque by the Epee sword.


    Hu Yan and Li Youbo also killed the right envoy, wiped a handful of blood and shouted, "demon moon, get out of here!"


    The hall of light above is silent.


    "Demon moon was killed by Yan San as early as Wolong peak." Lu Yao dropped a pill in his mouth, leaned against the plaque and took a deep breath, turned around and killed the followers in red clothes below.


    "Ah?" Hu Yan was a little stunned, and looked at Lingyun with some stiffness.


    "If Yan Sanxian hadn''t fought with demon moon, it wouldn''t be so easy to die in the bald hand of Kong Wu." After lingyunfei finished speaking, he also turned around and killed into the red clothes sect.


    Well, demon Yue was killed by Yan San of the Ling family. Thousands of believers were killed by the Ling family''s army. Even the elder and Dharma protector were killed by the Ling family''s people. Wait, Hu Yan chased up and asked, "I said Lu Yao, did you also take the money?"


    "I was originally from the Ling family." Lu Yao''s voice was so light that it dissipated like a wisp of smoke in the scream.


    "Stop talking and work quickly!" Li Youbo patted Hu Yan and flew away after Ling Yun.


    The battle became one-sided, and some believers who wanted to escape were directly shot to death at the door. The temple of monotheism was carefully built, surrounded by high walls on all sides, but at this time it became a death place that could not escape.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, there were some women and children among them. Ying Jiu secretly said that fortunately, he didn''t let the leader follow.


    Seeing that there seemed to be no living people inside, Meng Su waved and led the team into the hall of light. Indeed, he saw a room full of silver ingots in the treasure house behind the hall.


    "Brother Meng, come and see." Ye Xi raised the gauze curtain behind the hall and pointed down.


    There are steep cliffs below, and there are small lights in the valley surrounded by mountains.


    "I''ll go down." Ye Xi said, then pulled a rope from the side and tied it to the post. Then, holding the rope in one hand, he nodded his feet down the mountain wall and rushed down.


    Shadow nine also took a rope to tie it to the post, and then looked back at Su Mu and Xie Sanlang and said, "come down on the 16th night, you two keep it for me!" You two are more tired than I kill myself.


    Meng Su asked the soldiers to carry out the silver ingots, and quietly surrounded the back hall.


    "How''s it going?" Ling Yun Fei walked to Lu Yao sitting on the steps and sat down and asked.


    "Nothing." Lu Yao shook his head and then threw a pill into his mouth.


    It''s only more than a month since he suffered such a serious internal injury. How can he recover so quickly? Ling Yunfei glanced at him and asked, "what are your enemies left?"


    "Enemy?" Lu Yao suddenly laughed with self mockery and said, "I always thought it was Feng Huantian and Kang Yuan who planned the massacre. In fact, they were just thugs. All that was about Ning Shufeng and the prince of duan''an sharing the spoils unfairly, and the prince of duan''an killing." After hearing Ye Xi''s message, he followed the prince of duan''an. From some words he heard, he got this shocking but most realistic answer. At the beginning, everyone knew the relationship between Ning Shufeng and the prince''s mansion of duan''an. Even if his wife was just the prince''s concubine, it was true that Ning Shufeng was the prince''s spokesman in the Jianghu. Therefore, it was possible for Feng fantasy and Kang Yuan to fight, It is not only the cadre general Mo Ye double swords and Liu Feng sword manual, but the consent of the princess.


    "Do you still want revenge?" Ling Yunfei glanced at him deeply and asked, this enemy is not ordinary people. Kang Yuan''s martial arts are higher than that of Feng Huantian. The prince has 50000 forbidden troops, and he can''t touch them by himself. No wonder he wants to be the leader of the Wulin. At least he can use this position to question the true colors of Feng Huantian and Kang Yuan.


    Lu Yao shook his head slightly and said, "do you know why Ning Shufeng turned against the prince? Because of the treasure map of the Qian family, Ning Shufeng robbed the Qian family in the middle of the way and robbed the treasure map but didn''t give it to the prince. Ning Shufeng and my father wanted to get the yuenv sword spectrum and those treasures by themselves. Revenge... Hum..." poor me, I have been working for my enemies for so many years, looking for treasures for them, giving up my favorite people for their greed, For this reason


    Lingyunfei was speechless for a moment, patted him on the shoulder, and walked to the brothers in the stronghold who were suddenly and noisily bandaging their wounds.

 Chapter 316

    Below the cliff is a valley, scattered with lanterns. Under the light, you can see the holes hidden under the trees.


    Ye Xi picked up a lantern and approached the pit. In front of the pit were neatly placed excavation tools, with baskets of ore on both sides. It was thought that in the evening, those believers in charge of excavation went up to rest, and there was no one here.


    "Eleven?" Shadow nine swept to Ye Xi, saw Ye Xi stopped by the pit, and called.


    "It''s weird." Ye Xi blocked the shadow nine with his hand and looked at the hole and said, "if there is no one, why do you want so many lanterns here?"


    After looking at the layout of the next few pits, ye Xi cut down the surrounding branches and stacked them at the hole. Ying Jiuyi looked at it and cut down the branches and stacked them at the other holes.


    "Stand back." Ye Shiyi, the sixteen night path surrounded behind them, saw that they all retreated and formed an encirclement outside, so he threw the lantern on the branch.


    The fire lit up on the branch little by little. Yelu stepped forward, opened a bottle, poured the powder in the bottle on the branch, and the smoke on the branch took some cyan white.


    Ye Xi and Ying Jiu hit the palm wind at the same time, so that all the smoke was blown into the pit.


    With a scream, several members of the red cult rushed out of the pit, while others rushed out shouting "spare your life, spare your life".


    Ye Xi pushed Ying Jiu Yi, and a triangular dart wiped Ying Jiu''s ear. Another look, ye Xi had been killed by the whirlwind to the innermost man in gray.


    Shadow nine long sword met the red clothes sect members, and shouted, "Sixteen nights, array, not one will be missed."


    The martial arts of the man in gray is far higher than that of other members of the red cult. Seeing that the young man who rushed over is really handsome, he smiled and said, "Yo, he is so good-looking that he just wants me to give it to the leader."


    "Go to hell to see the demon moon." Ye Xi had stabbed twelve swords in a row while talking, which made the man in gray pale. For a moment, the enemy missed the first opportunity. The man in gray regretted in his heart and began to fight against the enemy with 120000 spirit.


    Except for those red clothes believers, all the others are ordinary people. The terrain here is under the valley, and this place can''t be seen without crossing Yangming Mountain, so there are not many defenders. Several red clothes believers'' martial arts are not very high, and they were killed by two divided by three on 16 nights.


    The people in grey clothes have been forced to rush about, and their eyes on the top of the mountain are filled with despair. When these people come down from the top of the mountain, they can only say that Yangming Mountain has been broken.


    "Don''t waste time." With Ying Jiu''s faint words, ye Xi took a sword from the man in gray on his shoulder, stabbed the sword into the other party''s heart, and then threw the sword, splashing blood beads on the people squatting on the ground beside him.


    "We don''t know anything. We were just caught mining." The men squatted on the ground.


    Ye Xi didn''t wait for them to ask again. He stabbed them to death one by one with a sword. Turning around, he saw that some of the faces in the 16th night were unbearable and didn''t explain. He pulled the rope and went up.


    "They are just ordinary people." Yexue looked at the bodies of those people and whispered.


    "If ordinary people tell about this evening, the Ling family who followed them will be in big trouble." Shadow nine patted yexue''s head, and then threw a body into the hole.


    Night spirit silently came up to help throw the body into the hole, and cut down more branches and threw them in, making the fire burn more vigorously.


    Slowly, sixteen nights came up to help, and soon, those bodies were thrown in.


    "Let''s go." Seeing the fire slowly extinguished, the pit mouth was already dark. After covering the hole with some branches, Ying Jiu turned and pulled the rope up.


    The fire in the valley slowly went out, like a silent mouth in the night.


    The silver was transported down, the arrowheads were all recycled, and the brigade began to retreat down the mountain.


    "Look, what''s that?" Hu Yan also stood up to go, but pointed to the foot of the mountain and shouted.


    Yangming Mountain is the highest mountain in this land, with a good view. At this time, when you look from the top of the mountain, you can clearly see that there are three bright fire sources burning in a straight line on the distant plain below the mountain.


    Meng Su glanced at it and ordered, "let''s go as soon as possible. Chu Ping, pour oil on it and burn it here. Let''s count."


    It was the darkest time before dawn, and the cloth covered horseshoes made a dull sound when they stepped on the desert.


    "General, look." Du Ming pointed to the high flame path in the north.


    "Well, let''s hurry up and cross the river as soon as possible." Yang Zhao speeded up his horse and went to the ferry.


    During the one night raid, the four military camps of Dangxiang in shuichuan Qingcheng, Beiwan, Huizhou were selected, and the three military camps behind set fire to the camp on the way back. Such a big noise, even the pig head of Wudang Gong will react tomorrow. It seems that he can only wait until he crosses the river to rest. Du Ming took out a bottle of medicine from the medical bag at his waist, sprinkled some medicine powder on the wound on his arm, and whispered to the back, "give orders and speed up."


    When arriving at the rendezvous point, the brigade went directly to the ferry without any stop. When Meng Su''s team arrived, it merged into the rear team as if the water had entered the sea, and then galloped directly to the ferry.


    auzw. Lingyunfei didn''t say much, so he drove his horse and led the team to Huizhou ferry. Behind the team, no one noticed that a man in black entered the team of sixteen nights. Www. 68mn.


    Huizhou military camp was still some distance away from Huizhou City. When Ling Yunfei and others passed by, they only smelled the thick smell of blood in the air and glanced at the dead military camp. They all accelerated their steps unconsciously.


    Arriving at the ferry, Ling Yunfei smashed the door of the ferry boss with a ingot of silver and hurried back to Jingyuan County before dawn.


    "Are you going to town?" Lingyunfei asked Ying Jiudao.


    "We''re going to pick up the boss." Shadow nine low channel.


    Did she even come? Ling Yunfei glanced at the man who was wrapped in a black cloak at the back of the team and couldn''t see his face clearly. He sighed in his heart. You listened to her too much! Whispered: "you go quickly. She has a special status. It''s not good to be known."


    "Let''s go." With a wave of his hand, Ling Yunfei led the team around the path beside Jingyuan County and sped away to Guyuan.


    When they disappeared, Ying Jiu looked at Yang Zhao.


    "We''ll go from Haiyuan." Yang Zhao galloped to the other side with his horse.


    Bypass Jingyuan County and get on the official road. After galloping for a distance, I saw a carriage and a horse parked at the side of the road in front of me.


    Yang Zhao slowed down his horse speed and stopped beside the carriage, quietly dismounted, and then gently lifted the curtain of the carriage door. Seeing Ling Qingyu climbing on the bed and sleeping soundly, he hissed at Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi jumped out of the car, got on the horse, waved his hand, and the horse team set out quietly.


    The speed slowed down, and on the 16th night, he followed Ying Jiu to learn. He changed his clothes on horseback and put on a new cloak. Suddenly, the whole team looked new.


    Yang Zhao took off his cloak, unloaded the tattered light armor, wrapped it in his cloak, and handed it to Ying shisan from the window. Then he took a veil from the bucket prepared in the car, washed his face, wiped his body clean, and Fang gently lay beside Ling Qingyu, shook her hand, and whispered, "Qingyu, this revenge, revenge."


    Wudang Gong received a report when he had breakfast in the morning, saying that there was a fire burning in the direction of the military camp opposite him last night, and then the Dangxiang soldiers who should have come out to patrol in the morning also disappeared abnormally. After waiting for Wudang Gong to have a leisurely breakfast, he waited for an hour, and then the Dangxiang general who had an appointment to play chess had been missing. He began to feel wrong, so he found a ferry and took 200 people across the Yellow River.


    When seeing the dead silence and blood in the military camp, Wudang Gong''s head was short circuited for ten minutes, and then immediately ordered all troops to pack up and cross the river.


    It was noon after crossing the river. Wudang Gong led the team to run around the burning barracks. He was so shocked that he immediately ordered the troops to station in Huizhou and Baiyin.


    Back in Jingyuan, the excited and terrified heart has not been healed. Han Liang, the recently hot rich man, came to the door.


    Han Liang put a stack of hundred Liang silver tickets on the table and asked anxiously, "why is the general looking bad today?"


    Wudang Gong, who used to laugh when he saw the silver ticket, really didn''t look well. Such a bloody and cruel scene that no one survived, no one was in a bad mood after watching it. Besides, he didn''t know what happened and who killed those 20000 people.


    "Something happened." Wudang frowned, and then put the silver ticket in his arms.


    "So? Han came at a bad time today? There was a message to tell the general, hey, so much silver." Han Liang sighed and prepared to leave.


    Silver? Wudang Kung Fu immediately blocked Han Liang and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, tell me, what''s good?"


    Han Liang looked around. Wudang Gong immediately chased everyone out of the room, and then said, "come on, talk about it."


    "Recently, I heard several friends in the Jianghu say that there are silver mines in Yangming Mountain, where the demon cult is located." Han Liang approached Wudang Gong in a low voice.


    "Silver mine? Really?" Wudang Gong''s eyes are green.


    "It should be true. I heard that they were going to kill the demon sect together, just for the silver." Han Liang looked around, which was a mysterious way.


    Jianghu people? Jianghu people can''t kill so many party officers and soldiers, can they? But silver mine! Isn''t Yangmingshan in Huizhou? Wudang Gong''s eyes are rolling.


    "I heard that the general is very familiar with the commander of nahuizhou. I would like you to ask if the demon sect is destroyed by the Wulin of the Central Plains, can you sell the place to us? The silver we dug after half sharing with him." Han Liang is very sincere.


    "Half?" Wudang Gong''s eyes brightened and asked, "are you sure there is more silver there?"


    "We will not let the commander bother us by giving money and effort. If we can''t dig it out, it will also be our business loss, and he doesn''t have to bear any risk." Han Liang laughed.


    "Why do you want him for such a thing? I forgot to tell you. I just sent troops to destroy those Dangxiang Tartars yesterday. I''m going to write a memorial to the imperial court. You can go to the mountain in a few days." Wudang skill waved his hand, and then whispered, "half, remember!"


    Zhen Rongjun took advantage of Dangxiang''s confrontation with the Liao state in Shuozhou, attacked the Yellow River with lightning speed, and successfully recovered Huizhou and other places. When the memorial of Wudang Gong reached the political hall, it triggered a surprise and enthusiasm in Bianjing. Emperor Xiwen was even more delighted. This was the first time he had regained the territory from Dangxiang since he became king. Under such ecstasy, no one thought that Wudang Gong did not act privately without an imperial edict, It is also a crime of bullying the king.


    Of course, this is all later.

 Chapter 317

    After a day of galloping, the motorcade stopped at a small river.


    Forcing everyone to go down to the river to take a bath, and then apply medicine one by one with heartache. Listening to these teenagers'' eyebrows, they talked about how they were fighting against the enemy. They looked at Yan Qi and Ying jiuying 13''s natural look, and Yang Zhao, who leaned on the side of the carriage and smiled silently, Ling Qingyu sighed privately. Well, these children are no longer under her jurisdiction now.


    At dinner yesterday, I was still talking with Han Liang about what to do next. When I woke up, I came to the carriage and didn''t say it. Looking at the appearance of Yang Zhao and Ying Jiu, it should be over. Look at the teenagers, their clothes have been changed and their cloaks have been changed, but the bloody taste is too heavy, isn''t it?


    After wrapping up the last one, Ling Qingyu stood up, took the medicine bag and handed it to Ying Jiu, saying, "send it to them." From the words of the children, the existence of the two men and their ruthlessness against the enemy were more or less revealed.


    "OK." Ying Jiu turned and glanced back, walked through a depression, saw Ye Xi and Lu Yao resting on a stone, walked over, handed the medicine bag to Ye Xi, and said, "the head asked me to send it."


    They all took medicine with them, but Alan only gave lingqingyu the best medicine. In this medicine bag, there are four nine turn soul returning pills, several life extending pills, and some of the best internal injury drugs.


    Ye Xi took the medicine bag and whispered his thanks. His hand gently touched the medicine bag, which seemed to have residual temperature on it.


    "We won''t be in such a hurry back." Ying Jiu patted Ye Xi, gave Lu Yao a fist salute, and then turned around and swept back.


    Ye Xi poured some pills to Lu Yao, looked at his pale face and said, "brother Lu, why don''t you rest for a few days before you go back?"


    Lu Yao swallowed a life extending pill and a pill for internal injury, shook his head and said, "be careful." Mrs. Yang is not so easy to be, not to mention that she has directly offended the long Princess and empress Dong. They dare not attack Yang Zhao, but what if Mrs. Yang kills her?


    Across these hills, it is also a desert grassland area. In order to speed up the journey, they did not stay in the town, but camped in the wild some distance away from the official road. They cut wood from the nearby mountains and lit several bonfires.


    The night is beautiful tonight, the starry sky is low, and the stars all over the sky seem to be able to reach out.


    "Qingyu, shall I take you to the horse race?" Holding Ling Qingyu in his arms, Yang Zhao bowed his head and asked.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up and nodded repeatedly.


    See Yang Zhao with Ling Qingyu riding to the desert grassland, shadow thirteen and shadow nine also want to follow, but Yan seven is blocked.


    "He won''t go far." Yan Qi looked at the shadow that had trotted away and said faintly.


    It is already August, and the wind at night brings coolness. When it blows face-to-face, it brings a touch of cold.


    auzw. com


    "Cold?" Seeing Ling Qingyu''s body shrinking back, Yang Zhao asked, and then put his cloak around her.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head. The grassland in front of him was very vast. Although the vegetation was sparse, the sky was high and the clouds were low, which made people open-minded.


    Yang Zhao accelerated his speed, and the steed galloped on the grassland. Ling Qingyu''s hair was blown up by the wind, and a wisp of it brushed on his face.


    "Qingyu," Yang Zhao said to Ling Qingyu, who slightly closed his eyes, "this year, won''t you go to sea?"


    Going to sea? Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment. When she came back, she had agreed to go to Europe to see the place of knights, but Yan San was gone, and that passion and desire seemed to disappear.


    "Qingyu, wait for me for another two years, and I''ll go with you, OK?" Seeing that she was silent, Yang Zhao rubbed his chin on her head and asked.


    Ling Qingyu smiled gently and said, "can you get away in two years?"


    Yang Zhao was silent for a moment and whispered, "now the army of heishuiguan has risen, he Li can also connect my hand. If I am seriously injured and disabled, the imperial court can''t let a disabled man garrison heishuiguan anymore."


    Ling Qingyu was surprised and looked up and said, "are you kidding?" Under the cold moonlight, the wind brushed his hair all over his face, making the smile on his face more firm. A pair of eyes showed firmness that was brighter than the starlight. His voice choked and said, "Zhao, why bother?" The political affairs hall is not so easy to cheat. When Yang Zhao said this, he really intended to do so.


    "Don''t worry, Zhao can keep you safe even if he loses his hand." Yang Zhao smiled faintly, and then said, "do you dislike Zhao?"


    Ling Qingyu turned back and hugged his waist with both hands, buried his face in his fiery chest, and whispered, "Zhao, I''m not worth it..."


    Although I didn''t see it, I can also imagine their battle last night from the words of those teenagers, and naturally I can imagine Yang Zhao''s command ability. How regrettable would it be if such a person who belongs to the battlefield really left his world completely?


    "Qingyu, Zhao wants to see the world with you and the vast world except Heishui pass." Yang Zhao slowed down his horse speed and stroked her long hair with one hand. "In the future, Zhao doesn''t want to be separated from you anymore. In fact, Zhao''s happiest day is the time he was with you on the Aeolus." At that time, there was no one else, only me in your eyes, no responsibility, no burden, and even the air you breathed was sweet.


    "As long as you can stay with you every day in the future," Yang Zhao bowed his head and kissed Ling Qingyu, saying, "don''t say an arm, even if you want Zhao''s life, Zhao is willing." You don''t know how hard it is to wait alone in heishuiguan, year after year, and then watch you and Yan San get closer and closer, and watch the tacit understanding between you two get to the point where people can''t get in again. When you wake up in a dream, you think that one day, your love for me is only a responsibility in the end. As long as you think about it, you will tremble with fear.


    "Zhao..." Ling Qingyu sighed, hooked his neck and kissed him deeply.


    August in the northwest is autumn, and it gets colder and colder at night. Even the starlight and moonlight bring a hazy fog.


    Under the starlight, the steed galloped on the grassland, and their entangled bodies also brought a layer of fog.

 Chapter 318

    When we arrived at Meng Su''s and Du Ming''s cottage, it was autumn and golden.


    The total amount of silver brought back from the demon sect was 5 million Liang. Ling Qingyu wanted to take half of it as a reward, but Meng Su directly put a reward and punishment regulation in front of and behind him, and became mute.


    This time, if the reward is given based on merit, it should be Yang Zhao, Meng Su and Du Ming. Yang Zhao naturally put himself away with a smile. Meng Su and Du Ming should each get 50000 liang of the first merit reward. Meng Su said that the master should keep it for me, and directly pushed the silver in front of Ling Qingyu, so that Yang Zhao stared at him for several times.


    After leaving Yang Zhao and Meng Su Duming to discuss the details, Ling Qingyu slowly walked out of the lobby and strolled in the stronghold.


    This stockade is newly built on the Loess Plateau, which is also close to the mountain. On the left is the desert grassland, and on the right is a large area of cultivated land. At this time, the potatoes in the field have reached the harvest season, the corn is also full of ears, and the wheat is golden. Waves of wheat rise in the wind. The whole color is so strong and vibrant.


    Unlike the dangerous terrain and buildings in the backyard of Shanzhai, the front yard is an open courtyard. At this time, the front yard is golden, full of corn, potatoes and newly harvested wheat. Men are fighting in the middle, and dozens of women are chatting in the surrounding corner while picking up crops.


    Seeing that those women were rubbing corn out of corn kernels and placing them in one side of the dustpan, Ling Qingyu became interested, quietly walked aside, squatted down to watch them work, and listened to the so happy topics they talked.


    "Sister, where did they go out this time? I''m glad to see them back this time." A woman asked a young woman sitting in the middle.


    "It''s not that you don''t know the rules of our stockade. Is it what we can ask about men?" The woman looked up and said with a smile. She quickly twisted the corn ears into corn grains with her hands.


    "We don''t know it''s right. Sister zhixia, you have married Du Tongling. Can you still know?" Another woman laughed.


    "Hurry up and ask such a thing. Don''t you want to stay here?" An older woman next to the young woman glanced at her sideways.


    "What can we do to talk casually? In fact, who doesn''t know that most of the people in our stockade sell illegal salt." The woman''s unconvinced way.


    "Speaking of it, a few days ago, many people who had not seen before also entered the stockade. That momentum, oh, did they make a single big one this time?" A woman next to the woman asked.


    "If I were you, I''d better just take care of my own affairs and don''t ask what I shouldn''t know," the young woman smiled and said, "by the way, sister-in-law Zhang, your land has been collected?"


    The woman next to the young woman smiled and said, "not yet, half of it is not time, but I have collected these now, and I have enough food for next year. Speaking of it, I really want to thank the head of the family. These products are only available here. I went back to my mother''s house the other day, and the villagers don''t know how envious they are, so they all want to ask us for some seeds."


    "Yes, sister Zhi Xia, can you tell Du Tongling? These seeds are also given to the village?" Another woman laughed.


    The young woman paused, looked up at the golden color in the yard, nodded and said, "if you''re free, I''ll ask."


    After receiving her words, the women began to talk about other things, from their fields to their children, and then detoured back to the men in the cottage.


    "By the way, sister Zhi Xia, go talk about it."


    "Say what?" The young woman looked at the woman with a trace of laughter and said with a smile.


    "Don''t embarrass me, sister Xia," the woman beside the young woman waved her hand and said, "if you really think your daughter is worthy of Meng Tongling, talk to him yourself. I think Meng Tongling is a good talker."


    The woman was choked by what she said, and turned her head with silk red on her face. "Then we didn''t have a chance to talk to him. Hey, hey, look, who is that man? He''s so handsome!"


    The women in the circle all turned their heads and saw several people coming from the door. Du Ming and Meng Su followed a very handsome man from left to right. Although the man was only dressed in blue and his hair was simply tied up with a white cloth belt behind his head, he was tall and straight, with a cool air, and he was more bloody than Meng Su and Du Ming behind him.


    The man looked around and walked towards them. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, the handsome face became vivid, making a trace of crimson appear on the faces of a group of eldest sisters and aunts.


    The young woman stood up, took a few steps, gave Du Ming an inquisitive look, saw Du Ming smile and Nuo mouth, and then stepped back a few steps. Only then did she find a woman squatting behind her and two men standing against the wall behind her.


    Yang Zhao walked up to Ling Qingyu, pulled her up and said, "don''t your feet hurt by squatting like this?"


    As soon as he said this, Ling Qingyu found that his feet were indeed numb. As soon as he gave a cry, he was hugged by Yang Zhao and half hugged.


    Ling Qingyu jumped twice to remove the numbness from his feet, and then smiled at Du Ming, "your wife? Don''t you introduce me?"


    Du Ming smiled. You''ve been squatting beside the corner for so long. Do you want me to introduce you? Then he pulled the young woman and said, "this is my daughter-in-law. Ye zhixia, ye zhixia, this is the head of the family."


    auzw. Ye zhixia was stunned, and then his face turned a little red. He saluted deeply and said, "I''ve seen the master."


    Ling Qingyu hurried to help her and said with a smile, "you''re welcome! You''re welcome! I''m older than you. Just call me sister."


    Her foot injury was not completely healed, and she squatted for so long. Although she borrowed Yang Zhao''s strength, she still had no strength on her feet. With such a rush, she was a little staggered. Yang Zhao fished her hand, picked her up, and then said, "go back to the room and talk."


    "If we provide seeds, can we benefit from the harvest of those fields?" As soon as he entered the room, Ling Qingyu asked ye zhixia.


    Ye zhixia was stunned and said, "what does the head say?"


    Yang Zhao put Ling Qingyu on the Kang and sat down. Then he squatted down and lifted up the corner of her skirt, massaged her legs, and said, "sit down and say it."


    "The species I brought back are actually very suitable for this land, and the yield can be increased a lot. They are very good food substitutes for the northwest, but we can''t provide free promotion. It''s no problem for us to provide seeds. What benefits do we have?" Ling Qingyu stared at ye zhixia and asked.


    Ye zhixia looked at Du Ming and sat down with a touch on the chair. Then he said, "if the head of the household is willing to provide seeds, I think first, we can ask them to take part of our seeds for free, and second, we can ask them to sell the surplus grain to us at a reasonable price."


    "OK," Ling Qingyu patted his hand and said with a smile, "well, I''ll leave it to you. In fact, potatoes can be processed into starch and then made into grain that can be stored. In this way, even if there are more people here, I''m not afraid of no food."


    Ye zhixia was stunned, then jumped up and said, "how can you give me such a big deal?"


    "Your mother''s house is nearby, isn''t it?" Seeing ye zhixia nodding, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "then I just ask you, are you confident that you will get those grains back after the seeds are distributed?"


    Ye zhixia was silent, lowered his head, gently coiled his fingers together and stirred each other for a long time. Fang raised his head, and said with clear eyes, "I can."


    Du Ming put his hand on ye zhixia''s waist and gently pulled beside him.


    "Then it''s settled." Ling Qingyu showed a big smile and said, "if there are those who don''t admit it, Du Ming will come forward. If there are details that you don''t understand, you are welcome to come to me at any time, or you can find a person named Han Liang."


    Ye zhixia followed Du Ming all the way to his yard. He was still a little dizzy. He sat on the Kang and asked, "I said, who is in charge?"


    "In the summer, the head of the household is to make this area our food supply place step by step. These things will be very cumbersome and troublesome," Du Ming poured a glass of water to her and said, "are you sure you can do it?"


    Ye zhixia raised her head and said, "I can do it naturally. In fact, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Although you make a lot of money selling smuggled salt, it''s not always a matter. Moreover, there are more and more people in the stockade, and there will always be a day when there is not enough food."


    "Summer," Du Ming sat beside her and said, "if we don''t just sell smuggled salt, what we can''t do in the future is to behead..."


    Ye zhixia blocked Du Ming''s mouth with her hand and said with a smile, "when I said I was going to marry you, I had expected it. Although you do what you think you should do, I won''t hold you back. Moreover," she turned her head to the direction just left outside the house and said, "I prefer to do what I can do with you. You''re right. We are not ordinary people who are in charge of our family."


    "Don''t worry about it. If someone defaults, your husband and I will definitely beat him out of sight." Du Ming laughed.


    "Well, it''s Du Ming who has a good eye for his wife." Ling Qingyu supported his chin and said.


    Yang Zhao put his relaxed legs on, looked at her expression and said with a smile, "are you so optimistic about her?"


    "In fact, there are many capable women, but whether you give her a chance or not." Lingqingyu said that after listening to the wall foot for so long, ye zhixia politely refused most of the requests made by those women, and if the excessive request was directly harsh, she was a very clear person who could distinguish right from wrong. When it came to seeds, her face was obviously thinking. Such a person doesn''t need it. Who uses it? Moreover, she is a local, and when actually doing it, she is much better than Han Liang and them.


    Yang Zhao smiled. Du Ming''s daughter-in-law was indeed rare, but no matter how rare, she couldn''t compare with her own daughter-in-law.


    "Zhao, I still have to go to Lingjia village." Seeing Yang Zhao''s face suddenly changed, Ling Qingyu passed by him a little, "Originally, we decided to go to Europe together this year, but now we can''t go. After all, we have to talk to everyone and adjust the future development. This time, I''ve asked Shen Zhan and them to find more people to transport to other places, and we should also make arrangements. Don''t worry, I won''t stay long, I''ll deal with the matter and come back. Then, I''ll wait until you get away, and we''ll go together."


    "I''ll take you." After pondering for a moment, Yang Zhao said, "I''ll take you to Quanzhou."


    "Zhao!" Ling Qingyu said in surprise, now Liaoguo and Dangxiang are still fighting in Shuozhou, and running to Quanzhou from Dai County, even if it takes him more than a month to return, how can he not be here for such a long time?


    Yang Zhao gently hugged her in his arms and said, "let me send it away, otherwise, Zhao can''t be at ease."


    "But?" Ling Qingyu also wanted to say what to do if he knew what to do for the court, but when he thought about it, how could he care about anything else even if he had done such things as cross-border attacks, his heart suddenly softened.


    "Now the Liaoguo Dangxiang is facing off in Shuozhou. After autumn, the weather is cold, and the army will not start. By the end of this year, the emperor will definitely call us both to Bianjing. Then I will wait for you in Hangzhou, and we will go to Bianjing together." Yang Zhao kissed Ling Qingyu''s cheek and said.

 Chapter 319

    The next morning, Ling Qingyu''s motorcade set out from Yanchi. Meng Su and his people escorted them all the way to Yinzhou before being driven back by Yang Zhao.


    Looking back at Ling Qingyu, who fell asleep on his bed because of driving day and night, and then looking at the horseman standing on the roadside looking at each other from a distance, Yang Zhao touched his chin, and then said to the outside, "thirteen, speed up."


    When the party returned to Dai County, Fang nianyuan also escorted 10 million taels of silver safely to Dai County, and he was accompanied by Ling Qingyu, who rushed into his arms and cried bitterly as soon as he saw Ling Qingyu.


    "Smelly boy! It''s all over crying!" Yan Qi took Xiao se out of Ling Qingyu''s arms and roared.


    "What do you know? My sister and I have lost the people who love us most. How can we not cry!" Xiao se stared at Yan Qi, and wanted to rush up again. This time, Yang Zhao blocked it, and then turned to ask Ling Qingyu, "who is this boy?"


    "Bleak, why are you here?" Ling Qingyu asked after glancing at the front that had been made into a ball by tears and snot.


    Xiao se wiped her tears, looked at her leg standing on the ground, and then said, "I heard that your leg was broken and the third master died. I think who can take care of you except me after this, so I rushed over. Why don''t you go to Yueyang with me?"


    Ling Qingyu held his forehead and sighed secretly. How come this boy, after so many years, is still the same, and he owes flat when he speaks?


    "Boy, I''m impatient, aren''t I?" Shadow thirteen clenched his fists and said Yin Yin.


    "I''m here to talk about cooperation." Xiao se immediately changed a serious face, wiped his snot and tears with his sleeve, and said.


    Most of the industries of the Xiao family had been transferred underground a few years ago, but after Xiao Cang''s death, the old prince Xiao cooperated with the Murong family and handed over the list she knew to the Murong family, so the industries of the Xiao family in the Jiangnan area were robbed by the Murong family openly and secretly, and other areas were protected by Xiao Rong and Xiao Shaojun, and some territories and industries of Jinghu Road, Jingxi Road, Fujian Road and Jiangnan West Road were protected, However, Xiao Rong was also seriously injured by the Murong family. After Xiao se came back this time, he explained his things to him and died. Although Xiao Shaojun and the iron guards, dark guards and private troops of the Xiao family are still loyal to him, after all, he is young and somewhat uncontrollable.


    Looking at the industrial map of the Xiao family given to her by Xiao se, Ling Qingyu was speechless for a long time. The aristocratic families that have operated for a hundred years are indeed different. No wonder they feel that those inns are somewhat similar. They used to belong to the Xiao family. Moreover, the store system is very perfect, the logistics is also very good, and the management is much stronger than the Ling family that just started doing these things. If we say, these are only the rest of the Xiao family after the Empress Dowager calculated the Murong family by the emperor, So how strong is the original Xiao family?


    Looking at Ling Qingyu frowning and not talking, she sat quietly aside, sipping her tea.


    "Thur, what are you going to do?" Put things on the table, Ling Qingyu sighed lightly, turned around and asked Xiao se.


    Hearing her name change, Xiao se immediately brightened her eyes and said, "sister, can I incorporate these into the Ling family?"


    Xiao Shaojun standing next to him suddenly turned black and looked straight at Ling Qingyu.


    "Children, don''t talk nonsense. To tell the truth, what do you want to do?" Ling Qingyu patted his head and said.


    "Sister, your current business line is mainly on the side of Jiangnan and Hedong road in Shaanxi, and the middle part is broken. If there is our Xiao family''s business line, then you can get through the whole line from Jiangnan to Hedong Road, which is not a good thing for the Ling family?" Xiao se raised his head, although with a smile, his eyes were very calm.


    This child, Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked deeply at the bleak, a 12-year-old child, but already had such a keen eye, but it was still too small.


    "Then, what do you want?" Ling Qingyu leaned back and asked.


    "I want revenge." The bleak eyes reddened slightly, and the calmness in the eyes fluctuated, with a strong hatred.


    "Who do you want to revenge? Murong family?" Ling Qingyu asked faintly.


    "And the dead old woman and the queen mother!" Bleak stared and said.


    "Empress Dowager?" Ling Qingyu chuckled and said, "what strength do you have to say this? To avenge the empress dowager, is it to pierce a wooden man and nail it?"


    "We can do it together!" Bleak and warm eyes looked at Yang Zhao and said.


    "Hum," Ling Qingyu snorted coldly and said, "bleak, you have followed Mr. Zhu for so many years, and you have fed everything you learned to the dog?" It''s not death to fight against the army of the whole Zhou Dynasty with the people of heishuiguan. Besides, why should people die for your little boy.


    auzw. "Sister, it''s not for me. If those dog officials know about Ling''s family outside the pan, do you think they won''t fight you?" As soon as the bleak words were spoken, his face began to turn pale, and he was stimulated by the soaring murderous spirit into a cold sweat. Then he closed his eyes and said, "I know, I won''t say it."


    "Brother Shaojun, will you go out first?" Wiped a sweat, Xiao Xiao said to Xiao Shaojun, who was also shocked into a cold sweat.


    After Xiao Shaojun went out, Xiao se drank water, Avenue: "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about things outside the pan, and there won''t be anyone who comes back with me talking nonsense. But sister, can the secret really be kept forever? The Chen family''s ship has returned, and the spices they brought back are less than one tenth of the Ling family. Won''t they be aware of it? Unless you can really destroy all the other big week ships outside the pan, as Mr. said, and don''t let other sea ships arrive in the big week, but sister Sister, do you know that in your heart? How long can such a thing be concealed? "


    "A moment of concealment is a moment," Ling Qingyu also drank saliva and said, "the dead old woman played with me once. If you fight her, I''m very willing to help, but for the Murong family, the empress dowager, and the whole week, bleak, I don''t have this plan."


    Seeing that Xiao se lowered his head, Ling Qingyu said, "the most important thing for you now is not to think about how to revenge, but how to integrate these forces left by your father. Although you Xiao family have many things, it''s just a mess now. You can''t even use your own strength. What about revenge and cooperation?"


    "I know, sister, I''m in a hurry." Xiao se raised her head again, and a smile returned to her face, saying.


    "Remember a sentence, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You''re only 12 years old, and your wings are not full. How can you fight against such a powerful force?" Ling Qingyu touched his head and said, "you still have a lot of time. First of all, you have to save your life. If you go to fight now, I''m afraid you can''t even save your life, so what''s your father''s humiliation for so many years?"


    Her face softened, and her tone returned to the previous tenderness. The mask she put on suddenly burst, and she couldn''t help jumping into her arms and crying, "but sister, I hate, I hate!"


    "I know, I know..." she gently stroked the trembling back of the teenager in her arms, and Ling Qingyu whispered. The pain of losing loved ones, I know, that kind of hatred, that kind of overwhelming hatred, I have experienced twice in this world.


    Yang Zhao silently withdrew from his study, glanced at Xiao Shaojun waiting in the yard, and then went to the front yard with he Lifang nianyuan and others.


    Although Xiao SE''s words were unpleasant, they hit the nail on the head. Looking at Fang nianyuan''s spread map, Yang Zhao didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "General, let''s send more people over." He Li couldn''t help saying.


    "There is no navy in Dazhou. Now Lingjia village has begun to build a large number of warships according to the leader. If Dazhou or other countries want to attack Lingjia village, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Fang Nian goes a long way.


    If she is outside fan, no one can touch her, but the premise is outside fan. Yang Zhao said in a low voice, "He Li, transfer another 5000 people to return to nianyuan command." after a pause, he said, "I have agreed with Qingyu that when this side is stable, I will cut off my arm, resign this official, and go with her."


    He Li and Fang nianyuan were surprised. A moment later, he Li laughed and said, "it''s OK."


    "Just, at that time, I''m afraid I''ll have to work hard for you." Looking at He Li, Yang Zhao apologized.


    He Li shook his head gently and said with a smile, "how can it be? If there are good seedlings at that time, I will cultivate one to replace it. At that time, I will go to you."


    "Then, Meng Su and Du Ming?" Fang nianyuan asked. When he came back this time, he realized that the two people had made such a big stall in Yinzhou salt pond. If Yang Zhao followed Ling Qingyu away, then these men certainly didn''t want to stay in Dazhou.


    "I''ll see it then. If I''m willing to go with her, she must be very happy." Yang Zhao laughed. Even if there is a family with a mouth, as long as both of them withdraw from Dazhou and pose no threat to those in power, it doesn''t matter to others. They can resign and become a rich man in any Lingjia industry.


    "Then I''ll arrange people first. This time, five more seagoing ships come out of Quanzhou, plus the ones that come back, it''s no problem to install people." Fang nianyuan laughed.


    "He Li, what''s the matter?" After Fang Nian left, Yang Zhao sank his face and asked. As soon as I came back, I was blocked by desolation. Although I felt that he Li''s face was not right, I didn''t have time to ask.


    "There was no war between Liao and Dangxiang, but some small-scale conflicts. We also sent spies to spread rumors, but there was no big news on both sides. I always felt that there was a conspiracy." He Li frowned slightly and said.


    "Xiao Sui, what''s the news recently?" Yang Zhao looked at the chart and asked.


    He Li shook his head and said, "there''s no movement. I''ve been in Nanjing."


    "What Xiao Sui wants is the throne of the Liao state, even this world. If he can''t get the military merit that allows him to ascend here, he must get it elsewhere. Go and find out how the son of that Dangxiang aristocrat died." Yang Zhaodao.


    "Yes." He Li responded and walked out.


    There was no one else in the room, so quiet that only his own breath was left. Yang Zhao''s fingers slowly brushed the territory above the chart, such a vast area, and the world she was in was so broad that it was no longer limited to this big week.

 Chapter 320

    When Alan came in from the door, he happened to meet He Li, who was wearing armor and was ready to go out, and unconsciously called, "general he."


    "The miracle doctor is good." He Li stopped, looked at Alan, and answered with a smile.


    "Where are you going?" Alan glanced at his heavy armor and asked.


    "Go to the barracks." The guard outside the door has led the horse out. He Li took the reins and said.


    Alan frowned slightly and said, "general he, your wound is not a small one. If you don''t pay attention, the real gods can''t save you." This man started running to the barracks before the wound was sealed. His wound was not like shadow nine. Feng Huantian used a thin sword. Although shadow nine''s wound also penetrated the abdomen, it did not cause significant damage, but the internal injury was more troublesome, but this man''s wound was originally injured by a broad weapon like a waist knife, and he forcibly pulled out half of it. In addition, the viscera in that place had been injured twice, which was even more serious this time, Although the wound outside has been closed now, I still don''t know what to do inside. I don''t cherish myself at all.


    He Li smiled, rolled over and mounted the horse, and said, "I''ll just go back, and come back to you to get the medicine."


    "No, you''d better not rush back and rest for at least one night. I''ll take this with you." Alan lost a small medicine bag to him and hurried. Running back and forth is more harmful.


    "OK." He Li answered with a smile and rode away.


    "That warm jade, you stick it on the wound." Alan shouted after him.


    "OK." He Li answered from afar, and the horse had run through the alley.


    Out of Daixian County, he Li accelerated his speed, then took the warm jade off his neck, stuffed it into his chest armor, and stuck it on the wound. A warmth spread, easing the pain caused by the bumps of riding. He Li rubbed his fingers on the warm jade, inserted the warm jade into the tightly tied bandage, lowered his body, clamped his legs on the horse''s belly again, and let the horse run quickly.


    To make Yang Zhao get away safely, he also needs to keep the strength of heishuiguan in his own hands, so as to ensure that the influence of the Ling family in Dazhou makes them come back if they want to. At present, they can only take over all the military affairs of heishuiguan by themselves, and they have to stick to it until someone takes over later. They can''t die for at least five years, five years.


    "Who is this little boy?" While pinching Ling Qingyu''s leg bone, Alan glanced sideways and asked.


    "A friend''s child." Glancing at Alan''s bleakness, Ling Qingyu said.


    "Well, your leg is recovering well." Alan patted her leg, put down her skirt, and then said, "why do you always like to help others with their children?"


    This is not my favorite, okay! Ling Qingyu gently kicked Alan and said, "I didn''t bring it. He became a talent freely. By the way, go and see them on the 16th night. This time they all played."


    "OK, I''ll tell you about the medicine later." Alan stood up, looked at the bleak eyes that stared at a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, and then snorted coldly and left.


    "Ser, don''t blame me for not teaching you. Everyone else is so offended. Don''t offend the doctor." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Anyway, all the people you know are strange people. They snorted and said, "I don''t care. I have nowhere to go. If you don''t go to Yueyang with me, I''ll stay here with you."


    Ling Qingyu helped her forehead. You said this sentence back and forth. She sighed: "ser Er, the first thing you have to do is to accept your old Xiao family. You have to do these things by yourself. I can lend you strength, but I can''t help you make decisions or do these things."


    "Don''t you worry about me being assassinated or bullied?" Bleak tooted his mouth.


    "Worry, but if you can''t break through by yourself, how can you convince the public?" Lingqingyu said.


    Xiao se was silent. What Ling Qingyu said was true. If you want those old people of the Xiao family to recognize him as the master, you must rely on him. The influence of the Ling family and business line goods can be lent to him, but how to control those big shopkeepers is entirely up to you.


    Ling Qingyu sighed in his heart. If a 12-year-old child had just been in junior high school in his previous life, he would have to face such a dangerous situation. Touched his bleak head, Avenue: "Ser''er, I will ask fanwai and Jiangnan to provide you with the goods you need. Even, I can lend you five million copper coins or cash silver first. If you have problems, you can write to me at any time, but you can''t retreat or escape. You know, what your father left you is the hundred year foundation of the Xiao family. Even if you want to merge into the Ling family, will others agree? If when you really become the leader of the Xiao family, then I can talk about the merger with you. "


    Seeing the bleak eyes gradually firm, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "in this way, we will communicate more these days. What you, Mr. Zhu, teach is the right way, and we also talk about what is a crooked way."


    The bleak arrival made the atmosphere of the general''s mansion suddenly warm. In the name of practicing martial arts, a dozen teenagers killed from the front yard to the backyard, and then from the backyard to the garden, and then began a mud war in the newly dug pond in the garden. His bleak martial arts can''t even compare with sixteen night''s fingers, but he is good at splitting up and directly instigating the sixteen night civil war. When the jifeigoutiao affected Alan''s pharmaceutical workshop, these teenagers realized that lingqingyu said that no one can offend a doctor.


    After being stained with mud and sprinkled with itchy powder by Alan, the ghost doctor sprinkled with climbing powder, and sprinkled a lot of rotten bone powder on the wound, they honestly set up horse steps in the yard.


    Looking at the sixteen human pillars, shaking, scratching and itching while trying to maintain the same posture, people passing by couldn''t help laughing.


    "Night spirit?" After looking at sixteen teenagers, Yan Qi asked. The 16th person is bleak, and there is no night spirit in it.


    "Practicing martial arts in the room," Ying Jiu looked at the teenagers and said, "his Mohist mind method is about to hit the fifth floor, seventh master. If you give it to him, this is a good time."


    "Look after him?" Yan Qi asked.


    auzw. com


    Ying Jiu nodded and said, "his mind is firm. Now his knife technique has become domineering. As long as he takes part in more actual combat in the future, his progress will be faster."


    Yan Qi nodded and said, "well, if she wants to stay here for a long time, then she can let them follow Yang Zhao and set out to fight. It is the fastest to kill in the battlefield and the fastest to raise the murderous spirit."


    Slowly draw back, close your eyes, and turn the breath in your body for a small week again. Seeing that you still can''t break through the barrier, ye soul unconsciously breathed out and opened his eyes. Looking at the sunlight slanting in from the window, Yelu was stunned. Then he got up and got down from the bed, picked up the knife and hung it around his waist. With a squeak, the door was pushed open, and Yan Qi and Ying Jiu came in.


    Night spirit immediately stood up straight and saluted, "seventh master, Ninth brother."


    "Sit down." Yan Qi pulled a chair and sat down, saying.


    Night soul shook his head and stood straighter.


    "Didn''t rush?" Yan Qi asked after looking at his face.


    "Yes, I always feel that there is an obstacle in the end and I can''t get through it." Night soul nodded.


    "Night spirit, do you know why Ye Xi''s skill improves so fast?" Yan Qi asked.


    Yelu shook his head. This is also a problem that has been bothering him all the time. In terms of the hard work and time spent in practicing kung fu, he is definitely the hardest among all people. Ye Xi often goes to Zhu Weili to learn the chores of cooking and flute playing. He spends all his time practicing kung fu, but although he is as skilled as ye Xi, his internal power is far inferior to Ye Xi, and even the progress of his kung fu is much worse, Although Ye Xi majored in Bihai tidal skill, and he majored in Mohist mental skill, it was not so far away.


    Yan Qi took out a small cloth bag from his chest and said, "this time, the master was caught by the people of the demon sect in Xiangyang and besieged by those Wulin people for the sake of the spiritual snake inner pill that can improve internal power in the legendary red chamber. The spiritual snake has long died, but the master here really has a divine fruit that can improve internal power. The master gave Lu Yao Ye Xi and the third master, and now give you one."


    Night spirit was stunned, and immediately stepped back and said, "it''s wrong. The master is now needed around me. The seventh master and the ninth brother are better than me." If it is the divine fruit of improving internal power, once the martial arts of Yan Qi and Ying Jiu are eaten, they can immediately surpass those first-class masters and improve much faster than him.


    "Night spirit, do you still have blood relatives?" Yan Qi lowered his eyes, gently stroked his fingers on the cloth bag and asked.


    "No," Yelu shook his head and said, "when he left his hometown, his grandparents had starved to death, and his younger brothers and sisters had disappeared on the way. Before he arrived in Haizhou, his father was killed because of the water source, and his mother was also starved to death." As for other relatives, some of them have died on the way to escape, and others, Yelu is unwilling to think about it.


    "Ying Jiu and I have been damaged. Even if we improved our skills for a while, we can''t reach the highest level. Kong Wu, who killed the third master, is now closed in Shaolin Temple and has left a message to wait for the Ling family to challenge him in the future. We must revenge this revenge." Yan Qi smiled faintly and said, "Yelu, giving you this fruit is not without cost. The head of the family has given it to three people, Lu Yao, ye Xi and the third master. If you accept this fruit, the first is to revenge it. The second is to be like the third master. Everything takes the head of the family as the priority. Can you do it?"


    The corner of night soul''s mouth turned up and said, "seventh master, this is what night soul should do originally, which has nothing to do with divine fruit."


    Yan Qi gently smiled and shook his head, saying, "night spirit, don''t hurry to answer, think clearly, this is a matter of your life."


    Staring at a bottle Yan Qi took out, a glimmer of light flashed in night soul''s eyes. There was a small bug in the bottle.


    "This is a poisonous insect used by the red chamber to swear blood. If you eat this, if you have someone who is willing to live and die, feed your own blood to him, then there will be a blood connection between you. You can never betray him. If he dies, at the same time, your heart will burst and die, unless that person sincerely removes the blood oath for you before death." Yan Qi weighed the bottle in her hand and said with a smile, "think clearly, Yelu, you also know who is in charge of the family. She doesn''t want anyone to lose their lives for her, nor does she want to tie anyone up. Without this, if you want to go anywhere in the future, she will let you go, but if you eat this, you will be tied to her all your life."


    Night spirit stretched out his hand, took the bottle from Yan Qi''s hand, opened the lid, and swallowed the bug without any hesitation.


    Yan Qi poured out a fruit from the cloth bag and handed it to Yelu. Ying Jiu took off his shoes and went to bed, sitting cross legged on the bed.


    Night soul looked at Yan Qi and Ying Jiu, and no longer said more, swallowed the fruit.


    "Take off your clothes." Yan Qi said, took off his shoes and sat at the other end of the bed.


    After Yan Qi and Ying Jiu used their internal power to wash the marrow again, night soul broke through the fifth layer of the Mohist mental skill at that time, and the internal breathing from the Dantian was still pouring out. In this way, in a few days, he could start to hit the sixth layer.


    Looking at Yan Qi and Ying Jiu''s pale faces, ye soul knew that these two people had not recovered from internal injuries, and now they still spend so much internal power to wash their marrow for themselves, in order to create a person who can compare with those top masters in the future, an absolute loyalty to the leader, and will no longer be like Ye Xi.


    "Seventh master, how can I be in charge of my blood?" Looking at Yan Qi and Ying Jiu getting up, night soul asked, doesn''t it mean that it''s effective to feed her your heart blood?


    "Thirteen, what''s the matter with Yelu? Let''s call Alan over?" With Ling Qingyu''s voice, the door was pushed open, and she saw Yelu standing in the room with a vibrant spirit. Ling Qingyu, who just showed a surprised expression, was directly pointed at the acupoint by Ying shisan behind her, and directly poured into Yan Qi''s arms.


    Night spirit stared at Yan Qi and put Ling Qingyu, whose eyes were also wide, on the bed. Then he handed him a long silver needle and said, "blood in your heart, do you know where to pick it?"


    Night soul nodded, looking at Ling Qingyu''s face from surprise to anger, and then his eyes dripped around, clearly indicating that I don''t want! After hesitating for a while, he looked back at Yan Qiying Jiuhe, who closed the door after he hit the acupoint and leaned against the wall with his arms in his arms. I dare say you did this behind your back? Is this a betrayal?


    Night soul put the long needle into her chest, endured the severe pain, leaned down and pulled out the long needle, so that the blood in her heart fell on Ling Qingyu''s lips. As the blood slowly penetrated along her lips, a warmth surged up in the place of the sharp pain just now, as if another heartbeat could be felt.


    Yan Qi''s hands were afraid. Ling Qingyu, who had been relieved of his acupoints, immediately jumped up and shouted, "Yan Qi!"

 Chapter 321

    Yan Qi''s pale face showed a faint smile, and then his legs became weak, and he fell down feebly. After being hurriedly caught by Ling Qingyu, the back of his hand waved behind him. Ying thirteen and Ying nine endured a smile and dragged Ye soul out.


    "How are you?" Ling Qingyu asked anxiously. Yan Qi''s face had been bad since she hurt her heart pulse. She asked Alan if there was any other medicine to treat it? Alan replied that it is impossible for him to completely recover from this injury. Now he can only rely on medicine. It is best not to make him worry and sad, and he can''t be too tired. However, he still went to Wutai Mountain to pick her up, detoxify her, and then he must follow her to Jingyuan. These two months have nothing to do with rest at all.


    Yan Qi hugged her and said, "as soon as you roared at me, my heart beat faster just now, which was a little uncomfortable."


    "It''s my fault," Ling Qingyu said as he sat on the bed, rubbing his chest. "But you''re too stupid. Why did you make that blood oath again? Aren''t the Red Mansions gone? Where did you get it?"


    His head rested on her shoulder, and it had taken all his strength to wash the marrow for ye soul just now. Yan Qi said, "I gave him the fruit. Without the blood oath, I''m not at ease. What if another Lu Yao Ye Xi comes out?" Even if Lu Yao and ye Xi made an unintentional mistake, the price of this unintentional mistake is too high, and he will not allow it to happen again.


    His voice was low and slightly panting, and there were tiny beads of sweat on his forehead. Ling Qingyu could roughly guess what they had just done, and took his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his forehead, "Seven, Zhao has told me that when the heishuiguan is stable, he will quit his job and go with us. Then we will come back occasionally and hang around in Hangzhou, or just come to visit the mountains and rivers. Those children, don''t let them be like you again, just let''s do it, OK?"


    Back to Lingjia village? Yang Zhao, Yang Zhao, you did this a year ago. Isn''t everything gone? Yan Qi had a satirical smile on her mouth. How can she get away so easily by doing so now? Wind fantasy day died at your wedding. Will Kang Yuan and others who made friends with wind fantasy day really sit idly by? The long Princess and queen who were offended to death and the dongjiahui are so easy to let you go? Even if they don''t bother you, it''s not easy to find your wife, such a rich lady without backstage?


    Yan Qi''s mood fluctuated, and a burst of blood rushed into his chest. He quickly covered his lips, swallowed the blood, and then gave Ling Qingyu a reassuring smile, "It''s so good, so you don''t have to worry about the blood oath. The blood oath has no other effect except that he can''t betray you. As long as you live, he can do whatever he wants. Even if you die, if he behaves well, you can lift the blood oath again."


    Ling Qingyu smiled helplessly and said, "he''s still so young, so it''s really good to tie him to Ling''s house?"


    "Where else can he go without the Ling family?" Yan Qi said with a smile, "those children are orphans. Where can they go?"


    "Speaking of it, the shadows are not young. Is it time for you to kiss?" Speaking of orphans, Ling Qingyu unconsciously asked, having your own wife and children is equivalent to having your own home. Is life complete only with your own home? Speaking of it, Yan Qi is not young.


    Yan Qi smiled low for two times, and then said, "let them deal with this kind of thing by themselves." with a cold look, he held Ling Qingyu''s hand, looked at her coldly, and said, "if you let me marry someone else, I''ll die in front of you immediately."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned by him, and then turned his head with a guilty heart.


    Yan Qi turned her head around, covered a thin mist in a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and whispered, "I won''t ask you anything, just let me stay by your side. Your problem can''t be solved by Yang Zhao alone, so let me stay beside you as an antidote, isn''t it?"


    A drop of clear tears fell from the corner of his eye. Ling Qingyu immediately panicked and hurriedly said, "no, seven, don''t be sad, you can''t be sad! I don''t mean that, absolutely not! I just said, just us, just us, just us, we don''t separate, always together, okay?"


    "Always together?" Yan Qi''s mouth slightly cocked up, her eyebrows and eyes softened, and her face with a drop of tears suddenly became as bright as a flower.


    Ling Qingyu was sad, nodded and said, "so you should take care of your own body. Don''t be so busy and tired. You need to keep this disease. In a few days, we will go back to Lingjia village with Fang nianyuan and them. Seven, will you stay there to recover?"


    auzw. com


    Yan Qi shook his head and said, "don''t you know that lovesickness is the hardest? If I can''t see you, I''m worried about missing you alone, which will kill me?" I don''t want to learn from Yang Zhao''s fool. After waiting for him for years, Yan San finally took advantage of him.


    Ling Qingyu smiled bitterly, but she also knew that he would never stay in Lingjia village if he said so. Yan Qi and Yan San are actually the same. Once the decision is made, it will not change anyway, but Yan San has gone, and she really doesn''t want Yan Qi to have an accident again.


    "Well, let''s say, don''t do this kind of thing today. You and Jiu haven''t recovered, so hurry to help them absorb the effect of the fruit." after a slight pause, Ling Qingyu said, "aren''t Lu Yao and ye Xi both here? You don''t have to be so anxious, and it''s not too late to wait until you''re well."


    "Nothing, today is because ye soul is just rushing through the pass. It''s the best to help him at this time," Yan Qi gently rubbed her cheek and said, "I haven''t made up my mind about ye Fei yet. It''s better to wait some time."


    The sun has fallen to the west, and the golden sun with the last residual temperature shines in from the window. In the long light, you can see the subtle dust flying in the air, like dancing elves, becoming more and more flexible with the roaring sound of teenagers outside.


    In August, heishuiguan was golden, and the early withered leaves fell with the wind, circling the ground, and the wind brought a sense of cold.


    Outside the big tent of heishuiguan military camp, there were some civil servants dressed up, with their sleeves and arms bent, glancing around. Once they had eyes with those heavy armored soldiers standing on both sides, they hurriedly moved away, and then secretly looked at the door of the big tent.


    "Lord Dong, please speak clearly." Yang Zhao put down the tea bowl and said expressionless to the man in a vermilion official suit sitting opposite.


    "Hehe, General Yang, you know, my eldest brother has always been interested in making friends with you," Dong min gently brushed the tea, lowered her eyes and said, "this time the long princess came with sincerity, but General Yang did it too much?"


    Yang Zhao sneered twice and said, "it''s called sincerity to send people to assassinate me, hurt many of my generals, and kill my own guards? Then Dong Xiang''s sincerity, Yang really dare not compliment."


    "This is wrong," Dong min drank tea, frowned and vomited out, took out a veil and wiped the corners of her mouth, and said, "Princess Chang, a harem woman, how can she collude with those Jianghu masters? General Yang should not be provoked by others."


    Yang Zhao stretched out his hand, and he Li, standing on his side, put a letter paper in Yang Zhao''s hand. Yang Zhao put the letter paper on the table in front of Dong min and said, "please have a good look, Lord Dong."


    Dong min raised her eyebrows, picked up the dirty looking letter paper with her fingers, glanced at it for two times, and her hand immediately shook. The letter paper fell floating down, and was grabbed back by Yang Zhao, bending down to explore her hand. "So, do you want to say that the long Princess has nothing to do with this? If Yang handed these letters over to the political affairs hall, I don''t know the result?"


    Dong min''s forehead and heart burst into a thin sweat, hurriedly wiped it with a veil, and said, "this must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Huayang, you pig! If you collude with Dangxiang people, why should you leave such evidence!


    "Please tell Mr. Dong Xiang that if this happens again in the future, don''t blame Mr. Yang for turning his face ruthlessly." Yang Zhao tore the letter paper slowly, and the deep voice had a bone chilling chill. The smile at the corner of his mouth made Dong min''s heart jump a few times. Hurriedly nodded and said, "this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, and there will be no such omissions in the future! By the way, General Yang, the emperor will call you and your wife to go to Bianjing this year, and then please be sure to pay a visit to the humble abode."


    "It''s easy to say," Yang Zhao stood up and said, "the military camp is simple, and Lord Dong also has important tasks, so Yang won''t send it away."


    Dong min could only stand up and arched her hands, "don''t be polite, don''t be polite, goodbye! Goodbye!"

 Chapter 322

    Watching Dong min''s team go far, he Li said, "general, that Zhang Jianjun, you''d better kill it." Although he has been taken care of, it is impossible to stop Dong min from meeting him at a time like this.


    Yang Zhao nodded and said, "he''s been ill for three months. It''s time for him to die." Zhang Jianjun has arranged some ears and eyes in heishuiguan for so many years. Last time, he blocked him from going south, making him arrive in Xiangyang several days late. Now it is tantamount to breaking with the Dong family. Then these ears and eyes will be removed. It will take a few months for the new supervisor to come. Before that, heishuiguan must have an iron bucket.


    "Who are the two county magistrates brought by Dong min?" Yang Zhao turned and walked to the big tent and asked.


    "It''s two Jinshi from last year''s Xinzhong school. They have been found out and have no background. We have just won those two small cities for less than a year, and there is always a danger of being robbed back by the state of Liao. I''m afraid people with a little background and relationship won''t want to come?" He Li laughed.


    "Those two towns are our corners outside the pass. We can''t underestimate them. We should choose reliable people to guard them." Yang Zhao walked into the big tent, looked at the sand table and said. The two towns have been snatched back for almost a year, and now they are stable. The imperial court sent two county magistrates to come and let the garrison change their defense. But the two towns are really small, and there is no scope for a normal county. They actually sent two county magistrates, and the person who sent them is Dong min, who lives in the fourth grade, which made Yang Zhao feel a little uneasy.


    "General, Guiyun is willing to garrison." Mu Guiyun stepped forward and said.


    Yang Zhao glanced at mu Guiyun and said, "Guiyun, although this place is small, it is a place where we can enter and retreat to Shuozhou. Now there are two county magistrates who don''t understand, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to keep."


    "Guiyun will guard the town." Mu Guiyun clasped his fists and said.


    "OK, I''ll give you 3000 soldiers, OK?" Yang Zhao looked back at the sand table and asked.


    "Enough." Mu Guiyun nodded. The small town is not large, and 3000 soldiers will be full when they go in. No amount of it can be filled.


    "General." Fang nianyuan and Gao Liu walked into the big tent and said with a smile, "the silver has been put away, and the people have also set out. When shall we leave?"


    "Go again?" Yin Tingan shouted unconsciously. It can''t be true? How long have you been back? Although pretending to be a general is imposing, it''s very stressful. OK, and it''s really uncomfortable to ask him to wear a mask like a general every day.


    "Wait a few days, wait for the county magistrate in the small town to take office, and after Dong min leaves." Yang Zhao looked up at the corner of Gao Liu''s mouth, and said, "why? Pie is falling from the sky?"


    "I was dazzled by the silver." Gao Liu said with a smile, how can the glittering scene of ten million liang of white silver in the dark cave not be exciting.


    "Han Liang sent a letter. Wudang Gong has sold the Yangming Mountain to the Ling family. In a few days, Guan Xiao will send someone over there. If you like it, follow and watch it." Yang Zhao stuck a small flag on the sand table and said.


    "There is silver too?" Li Yan asked with a smile.


    "No," Yang Zhao shook his head, thinking of the letter Ling Qingyu had written to Han Liang and Guan Xiao, and said with a smile, "there''s ten dollars out."


    This is to privately cast copper money?!


    Yin Tingan looked around and saw that there was such an expression on several faces. He asked, "when ten money? To pay military salaries? Does the head of the family not say that it is not a good thing?"


    "Fool!" Gucheng slapped him on the head and said, "in addition to paying military salaries, do we need no money to buy food and grass? No money to buy mutton?"


    oh Yin Tingan thinks he can figure it out. According to the leader, the cost of ten coins is no more than three copper coins, but we can exchange ten copper coins for things. If we make ten coins to exchange things, it is equivalent to taking three copper coins to buy ten copper coins of goods.


    Looking at his suddenly enlightened appearance, Yang Zhao smiled and shook his head. It''s not easy to follow Ling Qingyu''s ideas. I''m afraid Han Liang can keep up. The two of them have a tacit understanding in this regard.


    "The thunderbolt bomb Meng Su brought to Meng Su last time said it was very useful. If you want more, I don''t know if Guan Xiao can make it there?" He Li asked.


    auzw. com


    "I''m afraid Guan Xiao can''t do it there. These will still be built in Lingjia village." Fang nianyuan said, "but we can bring more back next time. According to the master''s order, a ship is specially running in Japan, bringing sulfur back to Lingjia village from Japan. If Guan Xiao can learn how to forge the cannon body this time, I think the master will send the formula."


    "I heard that thing is very powerful!" Li Yan asked with bright eyes.


    "Of course, Meng Su is still using the most elementary ammunition this time. If it''s the kind of red cannon, I tell you, if you fire a hundred guns in a row, the barracks will be blown out by less than half!" Fang nianyuan laughed. His ship has been installed with that cannon, which has been tested at sea. Ten cannons have been blasted, and even a corner of the cliff has been blasted off. Unfortunately, it takes too much effort to make, and the number of shells is limited.


    "If we can deliver it, we can beat those Liao people and Dangxiang people severely." Gucheng road.


    Fang nianyuan shook his head and said, "it''s very troublesome to make it. Mr. Zhou, they have done it for more than two years, and only ten guns have come out, and there are many restrictions. It''s no problem to use it as a deterrent, but it''s still impossible to cause decisive damage." The most important thing is that the gun is heavy, the range is fixed, and the firing interval is long. If it meets the cavalry charge, the cheek close to it is still cold as ice, but the upturned corner of the mouth makes her seem to hear him gently, smiling and responding as usual, HMM.


    "Yan San, I went to Lingjia village this time and will go to heishuiguan from Hangzhou after I came back. I may not be able to come for many days. Take care of yourself. Don''t worry, I will live a good life, and I won''t spoil myself or other people''s hearts." Ling Qingyu sat up and leaned over to gently print a kiss on his cold lips, just as he wanted to stay in Fengshen island for 16 nights of training, and she said goodbye to him.


    After getting off the ice jade platform, Ling Qingyu drew his eyebrows and eyes with her fingers, and then turned around and left.


    From Xiangyang to Quanzhou, the team has been traveling day and night. Along the way, except for cutting corners and entering the town to buy some food, they didn''t stop at all. Fortunately, there was no accident on the way, and they arrived in Quanzhou in September.


    In addition to the Aeolus, there are also seagoing ships coming to pick up people and come out of the shipyard waiting for Ling Qingyu in Quanzhou. This time, not only the 7000 soldiers from Fang nianyuan, but also the 8000 newly recruited soldiers from Han Liang, Shen Zhan and others will be taken away. After the disaster last year, the unscrupulous order of confiscating the land without coming back for three months under the political hall made a large number of lower third-class households become unemployed directly. These huge numbers of refugees have formed hidden dangers, so when fan ye heard that the Ling family was willing to summon sailors from them, he naturally agreed with it and issued the passage documents very quickly.


    In September, when the monsoon began, the number of seagoing ships leaving Quanzhou successively reached as many as 15. The departure of three ships made the whole city of Quanzhou a sensation for several days.

 Chapter 323

    Between the narrow Plains along the coast of Mindanao, there are many beautiful bays, with heavy limestone cliffs, the sea water is crystal clear, and various fish corals depict the underwater world in a colorful way.


    Suhexiang carefully climbed from the edge of the cliff to the top, crossed the sharp stones on the cliff, and climbed onto the platform on the top. Standing on the top of the cliff, the field of vision is even wider. The sea breeze blows slowly, bringing a hint of coolness, which makes people immediately feel very refreshing.


    Wiped the sweat on her forehead, she looked at the woman leaning on the stone wall as if she had fallen asleep.


    Sure enough, she sighed slightly here. Su Hexiang walked gently in front of her, saw the empty wine bottle thrown beside her, frowned slightly, kicked the wine bottle away, took off her coat and covered her, and then sat down next to her.


    People in the village are afraid to be crazy. Su Hexiang looks at Ling Qingyu sideways. Although in her sleep, her eyebrows are still frowned, and her face is full of tears after crying. Su Hexiang stretched out her hand to wipe the tear marks. Her fingers reached the edge, but she was still unable to put down. She just looked at her eyebrows and eyes carefully. Her face had already opened. Although she was not that kind of beauty, she had her own characteristics, and there was more confidence and mature charm between her eyebrows and eyes than others.


    I remember the first time I saw this person, she was also a girl under the age of 17, standing on the tall building of the huge sea boat, wearing some strange clothes, looking at them with imperceptible pity in their eyes. At that time, he and those teenagers thought that their way out in the future was to be a waiter, but even being a waiter selling his body was better than starving to death. Seeing that the person who bought him was actually a girl, some of them also had ideas. If they could get her love, they might not have to go to that dirty place.


    But unexpectedly, she gave them a completely different way. Su Hexiang never thought that one day she could lead a fleet of seven seagoing ships between two continents.


    "The head of the household, Suhexiang, brought back 25 million liang of silver and 1.6 million liang of gold this time. Are you happy?" Su Hexiang whispered. Hearing her whisper, Su Hexiang was stunned, then put her ear on it, and heard her call Sheng Yan San in a low voice.


    Su Hexiang was suddenly sour, leaned against the mountain wall, and her shoulder naturally caught Ling Qingyu''s slowly falling head.


    His fleet arrived almost at the same time as Lam''s fleet, and Fang nianyuan''s ships had already docked in the port. The port didn''t expect so many ships to come at the same time, and there was a lot of cargo. Suddenly, Lam''s ship was a little late and lined up behind him, so he could only watch his fleet enter the port first. After passing Fang nianyuan''s fleet, he saw the hull of the Aeolus. When he saw the red Lingzi flag on the Aeolus, he launched into the water and went ashore before landing, thinking of giving lingqingyu good news at the first time.


    As a result, as soon as he got ashore, he heard someone telling Fang nianyuan that the head of the family couldn''t be found today, and he didn''t know where to go, so he laughed and said, if you look for the third master, you''ll find the head of the family.


    That man actually died... So powerful as if he would not be knocked down by anything and everything could be solved, he died


    Suhexiang still remembers the banquet that turned into a wedding midway. It was so lively and cheerful, and the happiness of the two people made the people who watched it feel exciting. On that day, no matter who it was or what mood it was, everyone was blessing them, and on that day, he also made up his mind to let himself die.


    But how can you give up? This person has been engraved in his own blood as early as he doesn''t know it.


    "Hmm..." the man on his shoulder snorted, slowly opened his eyes, then raised his head, looked around in confusion, and then looked at him with determination. Su Hexiang''s heart didn''t feel a thump, and his eyes glanced at the empty wine bottle kicked open by him. It was said that the head of the family couldn''t drink, because she would do incredible things when she was drunk.


    The woman''s slender fingers gently stroked the outline of her eyebrows and eyes, and a pair of eyes without focal length also took a watery softness.


    "Yan San..." with some hoarse voice, low and full of charm, the woman''s eyes floated a faint light, but a smile slowly appeared on her face, a little bit, bright and open in the sun.


    auzw. Suhexiang stared at her face getting closer and closer, and her eyes full of fog and heartfelt joy grew larger and larger, and then her lips were blocked by a soft and hot place. Www. 68mn.


    Styrax unconsciously catered to it. His movements were very strange. He could only move with his soft and plump lips and smart tongue. After a while, he was choked red, and his breath was almost gone, but he was reluctant to let go.


    Just as the handsome young Ling Jia, the captain of the American fleet, was about to die because of a kiss, the woman loosened up, looked at him, laughed and said, "why can''t you learn?"


    Su Hexiang flashed his eyes and couldn''t speak. He had never seen such Ling Qingyu. His face was crimson and he had a happy smile. His eyes were so gentle that water could drip out. He could hear the heart in his chest beating faster and faster, as if it was about to jump out.


    His stunned appearance obviously pleased the woman, and the woman''s eyes turned, as if with streamer.


    The woman smiled and said, "Yan San, today, let me serve you once, OK?" With that, he lowered his head and stretched out his hand to untie his skirt and belt.


    Su Hexiang shook her hand with some trembling. The finger joints were slender, and there was a trace of coolness in the palm with thin calluses. Su Hexiang swallowed saliva and whispered, "who is in charge?"


    "Huh?" As soon as the corner of the woman''s eye was picked, she came out with a beautiful color, then approached him and said with a smile, "Why are you so honest today? Don''t you usually call my name? Third, come on, call my name again ~ ~"


    Su Hexiang''s eyes closed slightly, and her heart hurt like a knife twist, but her hand loosened. She let her untie her dress belt, opened her skirt, and exposed the sun tanned wheat skin with symmetrical texture.


    The woman burst out laughing and said, "Yan San, why are you so clever today?"


    I''m not Yan San. I''m Styrax. There is a layer of fog in Styrax''s eyes, but she still tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, and then stretched out a hand to touch her cheek.


    Rubbed in the palm of Su Hexiang''s hand, the woman sighed with satisfaction, and then untied her skirt and trousers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yan San..." the woman fell on his chest, her fingers drew a circle on his chest, and her voice was a little lazy, calling.


    Suhexiang felt another pain in her heart, but she responded in a low voice, "I''m here." Holding her tightly, Su Hexiang whispered, "I''ve always been there and won''t leave, Qingyu, I''ll always be with you..."


    "Yes!" The woman answered with joy.


    "Uh... Qingyu... Ah... Ah ~ ~"


    The sea breeze blew the small trees on the top of the cliff, and the waves slapped on the bank and made a loud rumble, as if harmonizing the increasingly high groans, making the spring glow more charming.

 Chapter 324

    After the passion, Ling Qingyu has fallen asleep again. Su Hexiang took her sweat towel and wiped her clean. Then she put the clothes on for her. Her fingers ran across her face with a happy smile, and the smile on the corners of Su Hexiang''s mouth slowly took on a hint of bitterness.


    It turned out that if she was drunk, she would be drunk in another world of her own imagination, because she missed the third master too much, right? So hide here and cry secretly.


    Looking around at the cliff and the scenery along the sea and sky, Su Hexiang held Ling Qingyu in her arms. So many boats came to the dock, and she couldn''t be found in the village. Yan Qi and they all went to Fengshen island again. The people below were in a panic and looked for people everywhere. He only remembered here. Once when he was watching the sea scenery here alone, Yan San brought her up, and in this place, the two of them made a scene with dry firewood and fire, Let him hide on one side can only secretly climb down from the other side.


    It''s said that even if it''s ridiculous what she did after she was drunk, she won''t remember anything when she woke up. I''m afraid she won''t remember today''s thing, but even if she remembers it, she won''t know it''s her. Su Hexiang bowed her head and kissed the bright red lips, laughing at herself. Yes, you don''t know who it is at all. Even if you have an impression, I''m afraid she will think it''s Yan San. But, what about Su Hexiang, who is in charge of the family? What about the heart of Styrax? How can I give up my heart again


    When Yan Qi climbed to the top of the cliff, Ling Qingyu was in a daze. Looking at the empty wine bottle rolling aside, Yan Qi squatted in front of her, waved his hand in front of her, and said, "Hello, who am I?"


    Ling Qingyu glanced at him, knocked his hand off, and said in a distant voice, "Yan Qi, I had a beautiful dream." Dream that he is still around, dream that he keeps whispering in his ear, saying that he will always be there, no matter what it looks like, he is actually always by her side, she is happy, he is also happy, even if he is in the yellow spring.


    Not drunk? Yan Qi glanced at the empty wine bottle again, and even remembered that he had a dream? Still dreaming? What dream? All your dreams actually happened, okay!


    Yan Qi glanced around with sharp eyes like a knife, and then said, "Su Hexiang and Lam''s fleet have all returned, because they are looking for you. Up to now, those ships are still fighting in the port." So I can only swim in when I come back.


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu was surprised, and immediately got up. Then his feet softened and fell to the ground again. Yan Qi Yi held her, looked up and down suspiciously, and asked, "what dream did you have?"


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu looked up and thought, "I don''t remember much. I just remember as if Yan San came back, and then..." her face blushed. Although I can''t remember clearly, this is the secret base for her and Yan San to fight in the field. It''s like I dreamed of the scene at that time in my dream, but it''s hard to say.


    Yan Qi''s face was black, and he secretly said in his heart, which smelly boy, don''t get caught by me! He picked up Ling Qingyu and said, "don''t come here to drink alone in the future. I don''t know if something happens."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu answered, and it won''t happen again. After shouting and crying and crying in the empty sea, she felt much more comfortable. A few days ago, Yang Zhao and Yan Qi were there. She had been repressing herself, unwilling to let her care and sadness hurt them, and couldn''t vent it directly. And that dream, Ling Qingyu gently touched her lips, yes, Yan San didn''t leave, His body is still intact in the hall of eternal life, and as long as he remembers him, his love is still in her heart, so he should really live a good life.


    auzw. com


    Yan Qi snorted, and felt sorry for that smelly boy in his heart. Such a heartless woman, how painful it is to fall in love with her secretly. He had a deep understanding, and he had another friend. Yan Qi suddenly felt happy, and then his feet were a little bit, and he grabbed Ling Qingyu from the cliff.


    After their figures disappeared at the other end of the Bay, Su Hexiang Fang drilled out of the small hole behind the cliff, patted the ash on his body, and climbed down from the cliff.


    There was a lot of noise on the dock, but it had been standardized, and the flowing goods were unloaded from the ship and transported to the warehouse.


    After looking at Ling Qingyu, who was no longer sad and gloomy, shouted the command and scolded loudly, and took the time to make fun of others, Su Hexiang silently found his deputy, adjusted his look, and welcomed him.


    "Styrax?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up when she saw Suhexiang. This time, the American fleet actually brought back 900 tons of silver, 50 tons of gold, thousands of tons of ore, as well as a boat full of Alpaca fabric, gem raw ore, hawksbill coral and other materials, which really made her in a good mood.


    "In charge!" Before Su Hexiang could speak, he was interrupted by ram who jumped from the boat that just stopped.


    Ram gave Ling Qingyu a warm hug, and then laughed, "come and see what I brought back this time!"


    After taking a look at the port that has been in normal operation, Ling Qingyu stretched his head out of ram''s arm and said, "let''s go to the main hall and say, Nian yuan, Shen Zhan, Song Yu, Chu Cheng, here you are."


    "The war over Dashi has completely stopped, the number of merchants from Europa has increased a lot, the war in JURO has also ended, and the demand for goods in Dazhou has increased greatly. This time, the price of the goods we brought over has also sold well. Moreover, the variety of goods in the red sea has also increased a lot, and the quantity is also very large. Look." Ram put a thick list in front of Ling Qingyu, raised his head and said proudly, "in addition to these goods, I also brought back 5 million liang of silver and 800000 liang of gold."


    The amount of European specialties such as glass, gold silk and brocade is very huge. There are more than 100 new varieties, from spices to fabrics to precious goods. Ling Qingyu''s eyes are dazzled when he looks up and asks, "how many gemstones are there?"


    "A lot." Ram laughed and said, "we fought a war with a local Lord in Ceylon. The LORD promised us to dig gems in his territory for the first half of the year, so I left my people there. When I came back from Africa, I dug many gems. In addition, this time, there were people selling a large number of raw ores in aizab and Zanzibar, so there were many kinds and quantities of gems this time."


    How much? Ling Qingyu saw it at night.

 Chapter 325

    A big box one meter five meters high, two meters long, one meter five meters wide. There are 50 boxes full of raw ore. polished gemstones are packed in small boxes according to their types. There are more jadeite raw stones, more than a dozen large stones of about half a ton, and a huge raw emerald mine half a person high.


    When Zhou Tan saw the raw emerald ore, his eyes suddenly turned green. He immediately put down 30 boxes of raw ore from America, which was being searched, and jumped directly on it.


    "This can''t be sold! This must be kept, good baby!" Zhou Tan shouted with the emerald in his arms.


    Too many babies! Ling Qingyu closed his open mouth, then calmly walked to the edge of the polished gem box with hands and feet, and opened a box, um, diamond, um, ruby, um sapphire, um starlight gem, um cat''s eye stone, um Moonstone


    Looking at Ling Qingyu''s eyes, which turned into stars, Lam gathered behind her, put his hands under her arms, took out a small box from the box, and opened it. Inside was a string of dazzling diamond necklaces, inlaid with more than 100 diamonds, and at the bottom hung twelve crystal clear rubies like tears.


    "How beautiful!" Ling Qingyu exclaimed and took out the necklace, admiring the light.


    Yan Qi patted ram, and ram looked back at him. Yan Qi lifted his chin and signaled him to let go. Ram snorted, simply wrapped his hands around Ling Qingyu''s waist, whose mind was completely taken away by the necklace, and then cried out in pain.


    Yan Qijian scabbard knocked on his joint, twisted his hand while he was crying, directly pulled people away from Ling Qingyu, and then whispered, "don''t think Yan San is gone, you can succeed."


    "When shall we go to Europa, the head of the family?" Ram cried to Ling Qingyu in pain.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, put down his necklace, saw that everyone in the room was looking at him, walked to the main seat and sat down, and then said, "I can''t go this year. I have agreed with Yang Zhao that we will go together after he resigns."


    Although he had expected this result, Rahm was still vaguely disappointed, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Sorry, it was agreed." Ling Qingyu apologized.


    "Then this time, take me to Dazhou." Ram''s mouth curled and laughed.


    "No!" Sanjay just walked in from the door and hurriedly shouted, "the patriarch has said that you must go back to get a wife this time!"


    "Now we earn enough money to cover the expenses of the clan, and we don''t need future generations to be mercenaries. Why are you in such a hurry? Go back, and you can take over the position of clan leader if you have a son." Rahm spoke directly in his native language.


    "Give up! Ram! You''ve been waiting for so many years, and people don''t see you at all!" Sanjay also shouted in his native language.


    "That''s because Yan San is here. Now Yan San is dead. Naturally, my chance comes. Don''t make trouble for me!" Ram pulled through Sanjay''s collar and said with a black face.


    Both of them used their own language, and others couldn''t understand it at all, but they could also see that their faces were getting worse and worse, and there was even a sign that they were going to draw a knife on the spot. Yan Qi Lu stepped out of his scabbard and directly shook between them, saying, "speak human words! Speak understandable words!"


    "What do you need to understand about our housework?" Ram turned around and shouted at him, then looked him up and down thoughtfully, and then said, "Sanjay, I remember Julie seems to be recruiting a husband? What do you think of him?"


    This is in Da Zhou''s words. Yan Qi''s face suddenly turned black, and then the sword light flashed


    "Fight out!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    When Zhu Weili came back the next day, Ling Qingyu was checking in the main hall. There were too many goods this time. Although the spice had been passed by other commercial banks and national ships, because the origin was mostly controlled by Ling family, and the goods available to others were also limited, how could we sell these goods without affecting the price? Ling Qingyu planned all morning.


    When Zhu Weili walked into the door, he looked back again and competed in the yard? The two of them then laughed and said, "it''s good to be in charge."


    "Hello, Mr Zhu!" Ling Qingyu looked up and greeted him with a smile, then said, "it''s hard."


    "No." Zhu Weili sat down next to Ling Qingyu, looked at the messy paper painted by her, and then said, "what are you going to do in the future?" On the way from the dock to the village, he had roughly heard of those changes. Yan San died, the head of the family narrowly escaped death, and Yang Zhao''s wedding was also a line of life and death. Then Yang Zhao promised to come out with her. All the way, he sighed in his heart.


    "Well, now the business lines in Dazhou are developing well..." Ling Qingyu gently tapped the table with her fingers. Of course, the profits and income are far less than those of her in fanwai. Plus this time, the Ling family has 40000 people in fanwai. Not only the output of America but also that of Australia has increased significantly. There are as many as 30 ships, six of which are warships, and the scale of warships is still increasing, Now there are three ships under construction at the lingjiacun shipyard at the same time. Now there are as many as 30 million Liang in silver America and Africa, which is equivalent to a quarter of the national income of the great week, not including the gold. However, the prosperity of Dazhou, the roots of his hometown, so many friends and the subordinates of more than 100000 people are not measurable by money.


    "If you are in charge, I''ll say something unpleasant," Zhu Weili said slowly, touching his beard with deep eyes. "It''s not so easy for General Yang to get away. If you really want to keep the foundation of General Yang and the Ling family in Dazhou, the best way is to make Dazhou change."


    Ling Qingyu''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes looking at Zhu Weili became sharp, and he said coldly, "Mr. Zhu, this is to gamble with everyone in my Ling family and die!"


    Zhu Weili shook his head and chuckled. "I don''t want you to help Xiao se. Don''t even think about the strength of the Xiao family. Even if he succeeds, it won''t be of any benefit to the people of Dazhou. Just, if you are in charge of the family, if you want to, Zhu will fight for death and will go back to help you."


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu stared at him for a long time, laughed, and then shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhu, you look up to me. What I''m good at is just trading. Political strategy is too abstruse for me. Moreover, I''m not the kind of person who can afford the righteousness of the people. What I want is nothing more than my relatives, friends, subordinates, and everyone can live in peace and happiness."


    Zhu Weili sighed lightly, and then said, "yes, it''s too cruel to ask a girl like you to go that way. It''s Zhu''s faux pas."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and brushed aside the matter, talking to him about the income of this year and the arrangement of the people brought here this time.


    Speaking of the 7000 elite soldiers brought by Fang nianyuan, Zhu Wei was shocked in the centrifugal, and then heard Ling Qingyu say that he wanted to speed up the construction of warships here, and the weapons and equipment he produced could no longer be transported to Dazhou, but directly equip his own army. Zhu Weili''s mouth turned up slightly. I''m afraid these are Yang Zhao''s ideas. It seems that the loyal and patriotic general Yang has also changed a lot. If we can''t fight against Dazhou, It is also a way to establish an ideal big country in this foreign land.


    Australia has a vast territory, rich resources and fertile land. This time, 8000 people used to build a small city. Coupled with the well-equipped warship fleet, Fang nianyuan brought 10000 elite soldiers. Zhu Weili laughed to himself.


    Lingjia''s ships are all in the name of God. The main ship, Fengshen, is made of materials from Baodao. Its carrying capacity, volume and speed are unparalleled. In addition to the first two luochashura ships, the four new ships took the name of Yela Kalura emperor and the king of the sky dragon. To come out again, they decided to take the name of Gonggong Chiyou zhurong and others. The other ships were arranged in the name of Tiangang Xingxiu according to Zhu Weili''s proposal, which was convenient.


    The fleet going to America has increased to 12 ships, divided into two teams. Su Hexiang led a team of eight ships, and Xin Yi led a team of four ships. The silver production in America has reached the upper limit. With the mining of open-pit rich mines, the quality of the silver mines behind is far inferior to that in the front, and it takes more time and labor. Ling Qingyu asked the two fleets to run in separate time periods, mainly to transport all kinds of high-quality minerals back, It is provided to the forge in Lingjia village.


    The fleet going to Africa increased to six. Ram wanted to separate from Sanjay. Sanjay refused. Ling Qingyu ignored them and had to distribute them by themselves.


    The warships were all handed over to Fang nianyuan. In addition to training, they occasionally ran the transportation of Papua and Australia.


    The remaining six ships were all handed over to Zhu Weili for arrangement.


    Those teenagers have grown up, all of them have become excellent boatmans, and they also began to take apprentices under them. The sailors are the same, and the Ling family''s fleet began to flourish like a big tree.


    Looking at the lines on the chart, the flags representing the ships covered most of the earth, and only the Atlantic Ocean had not been involved. Ling Qingyu looked at the open space for a long time, stood up and said, "sorry everyone, but this one, we can definitely go."


    "Yes!"


    "Ram and I will go back together this time. Sanjay''s boat will come a month late." seeing ram, he laughed. Ling Qingyu added, "when you wait for Sanjay''s boat to arrive in Hangzhou, you can go together."


    Ram''s mouth immediately closed again and said loudly, "I ask to go back and be a bodyguard! Those little kids are useless. Your safety can''t be guaranteed. It''s better for me."


    "If you can beat any one of the sixteen nights, I''ll agree to let you be a guard." Yan Qiyin, who was upgraded to guard manager, laughed.


    Ram''s mouth opened again, and it took a long time to close it. Sixteen nights... He couldn''t fight any of them... But ram was still undaunted and said, "anyway, you can''t be relied on, or I, ram!"


    "Hum," Yan Qi snorted coldly, "you should be reliable, and the sow will go up the tree."


    "Well, don''t make a noise. Go and prepare the goods quickly. The list is here. We''ll start in three days!" Ling Qingyu slapped the thick bill on the table and said.


    This time, in addition to those goods, Ling Qingyu also specially called the fleet of Styrax, which was full of newly harvested cotton and some cash crops in Lingjia village. After the large-scale reclamation of the fields in Lingjia village, there has been much more food. After discussion, Ling Qingyu and Zhu Weili decided to plant only one season of food, and at other times, they all planted cotton and other cash crops. This year''s cotton harvest, some of which were woven into cotton, but most of which were still cotton, all of which were brought back to Dazhou.


    Those teenagers haven''t gone back to Dazhou for many years. This time, Ling Qingyu simply let them go back. Although Dazhou has no relatives, it''s also a return to his hometown.


    The Aeolus and Su Hexiang had nine ships, RAM took four, and Fang nianyuan escorted four warships, a total of 17 ships, to set off, making Lingjia village and the wharf busy for three days.


    Guan Xiao and his craftsman stayed in Lingjia village first, and then went back with Sanjay after learning how to forge cannons.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the scenery below, Guan Xiao sighed and said, "I really don''t want to go back."


    "If the general can retreat, just follow him." Fang nianyuan patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    "That''s right," Guan Xiao laughed and said, "we''re good. Anyway, we''re alone. We can go if we want to. Li Yan and they''re afraid it''s difficult to move." Then he glanced at Fang nianyuan and said, "I think the woman here is also good. Why didn''t you think of finding one?"


    "Wait until it''s more stable," Fang nianyuan smiled and glanced at Guan Xiao. "You''re not the same."


    "I can''t help it. There are men in the deep mountains and forests. Where can I find them? If I find one like Guiyun, it''s better not to." Guan Xiao''s smile faded and said.


    Fang nianyuan was also silent for a moment, and then said with a smile, "then wait for you to come, there are indeed many good girls in the village. Let''s go, and we also have to pack up."

 Chapter 326

    The fleet still returned to Quanzhou first. Most of the spices on the Fengshen were ordinary spices, and the cotton and spices on other ships. Shi, the director of the city shipping department who came to inspect the goods, directly dropped his eyes, and asked Ding Dongdao in doubt, "can''t you? You''ll bring this little thing back this time? How much can the cotton in the full ship be worth?"


    "We didn''t go out of the sea this time. As you know, our head of the family has married General Yang, that is to say, we have run away with the young people below. In the future, these fleets are all run away by the people below, so we only take these things back this time." Ding Dong whispered.


    Long Shi understood it very well. For a long time, there was really not much oil and water in these things, but think about it, the Ling family was headed by the wife of General Yang, and there were more and more ships in their fleet. Are you afraid that there will be no oil and water in the future? With this thought, he waved his hand and put a lot of water.


    However, Chang Shi''s mouth laughed askance, and the foreign merchant''s ship arrived!


    The silver, gold and gems ram brought over this time are naturally in the dark cabin, but the things on the surface have been dazzling. Fortunately, there is the way Fan Ye handled them when he was there last year. Although Chang Shi''s heart almost jumped out, he still handled them in an orderly manner, and it took only two days to complete all the procedures.


    This time, Lam''s ship unloaded only one-fifth of the cargo and five million liang of silver in Quanzhou. These were the assistance lingqingyu promised to provide to Xiao se, and the rest were taken to Hangzhou on board.


    Fengshen stopped in the open sea before other ships. Ling Qingyu took people in a small boat and quietly landed from his dock.


    The man standing under the willow tree at the dock, dressed in blue, with a purple sable cloak in his hand, stood as tall as a jade tree facing the wind, his eyes were like autumn eyes, and his eyebrows were as beautiful as a picture, but he was resolute and bloody. Just standing there quietly, he unconsciously exuded a kind of momentum that made people retreat three feet. Even the flying snowflakes seemed to avoid him and fell to the side.


    "Did you find out who that person is?" Zhao Jingyi looked at the man with the carriage curtain and asked the servant girl.


    "Not yet, miss. Let''s go." The servant girl looked around anxiously. The young lady had chased this man every day since she saw him on the dock the day before yesterday. This was Ling''s private dock. Even if they were under the banner of Lord Zhao, it was not a matter to stop at this intersection every day to peep at others. Today, those people on Ling''s dock looked at them wrong.


    "Three days! Why can''t I find it?" Zhao Jingyi took silk anger.


    "Yes," the servant girl immediately leaned down and said, "I only know that this person will be here early in the morning every day until late at night. However, the birthday said that when he left, he couldn''t keep up, so he couldn''t find his place."


    "You!" Zhao Jingyi was just about to get angry, but she saw the man move. His straight face and expressionless face showed a smile like spring flowers blooming. The momentary facial light made Zhao Jingyi''s heart stop for a moment. Then she saw him take several steps quickly and face a rowing boat. Then she stepped into the water before the boat drew close, put her cloak on a person on the boat, picked up the person, and then swept back to the shore, When she saw that he was holding a woman, Zhao Jingyi''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Zhao!" Ling Qingyu kissed Yang Zhao on the neck and said, "put me down, so many people are watching."


    "Is there anyone?" Yang Zhao didn''t lift his head. He just looked at her and smiled and said, "I didn''t see anyone."


    auzw. Com "who is that person?" Yan Qi swept ashore, glanced across the intersection, and asked coldly. The malicious sight is so obvious, don''t say you don''t know.


    "Zhao Pu''s daughter, let''s go." Yang Zhao still didn''t look up, just looked at Ling Qingyu, and faintly replied.


    The snowflakes are floating thin, so that the trees and flower branches in the yard have accumulated white snow like Edelweiss. A pool of residual lotus reflects the green and yellow weeping willows, which brings some bleak meaning.


    Ye Xi hurried along the path and came to the Pavilion by the lake. Seeing Lu Yao leaning against the beauty sitting in the pavilion, he breathed a little relieved. Then he quickly walked a few steps into the pavilion and said, "brother Lu, it''s so cold that you shouldn''t stay outside for so long."


    "Nothing," Lu Yao''s eyes turned away from the dead branch, glanced at Ye Xi and said, "is she back?"


    Ye Xi shook his head slightly and said, "not yet."


    Lu Yao covered his mouth with his hand and coughed a few times. Then he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and said, "counting the days, it''s almost these two days. Why are you back so early today?"


    "It snowed. I came back to get my clothes. They came from Lingjia village. I''m afraid they didn''t bring thick clothes." Ye Xi glanced at him anxiously and said, "brother Lu, your internal injury has not recovered. Being so cold outside, I''m afraid it''s bad for your body."


    "No matter what, you can''t die." Lu Yao shook his head, hesitated, and asked, "eleven, do you really not hate me?"


    Ye Xi laughed at himself and said, "what qualifications do I have to hate you?" Lu Yao made that choice at the beginning. He worked hard for so many years for revenge. Moreover, after all, he only got along with Ling Qingyu for a year. After all, he hasn''t seen him for so many years. No matter how deep his feelings were, they have faded. If he wanted to give up his upcoming success for Ling Qingyu, he would hesitate. If you hate, you are really the one to be hated. At the beginning, if you hadn''t hesitated, been attracted by the prospect described in Ning Yu''s letter, and then didn''t want to let Ling Qingyu go, how could Ning Yu succeed.


    However, wrong is wrong, and time cannot be reversed. If time can be reversed, he would rather die than let Ling Qingyu step into Xiangyang again.


    "On the eleventh day, if Yang Zhao can really get away, she will have less time to return to Dazhou in the future." Lu Yao looked at the remnant lotus again and whispered. This time when she went back, Yan Qi only sent the two of them to Quanzhou, and then asked them to wait in Hangzhou. Although she said that she had come all the way, she didn''t let them hang behind, but walked together in the big team. However, he and ye Xi understood that they couldn''t go up the Aeolus anymore.


    "I know." Ye Xi smiled with some sadness and said, "she will be safe after her big week. At that time, I will go to Shaolin to find Kong Wu."


    "In eleven or five years, you are not the opponent of Kong Wu." Lu Yao sat up unconsciously and said, "do you want to die?"


    "I..." Ye Xi just said a word, his ears moved, and he keenly heard the sound from the front yard, and then his body shape had swept towards the front yard.


    Lu Yao also stood up, took a deep breath, lowered his chest''s surging air pressure, and then took a breath to catch up.

 Chapter 327

    There was a lot of noise in the front yard. On the 16th night, those children went there and became lively, not to mention those grown-up teenagers who came back this time.


    Ye Xi dodged and disappeared behind the tree, watching the woman rubbing her hands and breathing angrily. Surrounded by a group of people, she went back to the yard. Her face was a little crimson with cold, but her eyebrows and eyes were flying, and the corners of her mouth were smiling, talking and laughing with the people next to her. Although she had tried to hide for half a year, the sadness she still carried seemed to disappear completely, and she returned to the vibrant Ling Qingyu before.


    "Go and prepare the boat quickly! The snow scenery of the West Lake must be beautiful at this time! Remember to call some singers. It''s hard for everyone to come back. Let''s have fun today!" Ling Qingyu shouted to Cai Jingfang, and then chased after him, "get a bigger boat!"


    "I know! I know!" Cai Jingfang also replied loudly, and then ran away quickly.


    "I''ll watch." Ying shisan said with a smile and chased Cai Jingfang away.


    "Ah! It''s so cold. Don''t follow. Go take a bath and change your clothes first. We''ll meet in half an hour."


    Lu Yao also hid behind the tree and looked at the group of people walking away, and then looked at Ye Xi, who was still smiling at the corners of his mouth. He had never seen that smile on Ye Xi''s face in recent months. No, he had never seen that kind of joy from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t move his eyes. Lu Yao felt a pain in his heart. Yes, he was no longer that young child. He grew up beside her in the past seven years, I can only see her in my eyes


    The room had already prepared hot water and a burning brazier. Ling Qingyu stamped his feet and took off his cloak. Su mu in the back naturally took it over. Yang Zhao, who stretched out his hand one step late, stared at him, and then glanced at Yan Qi, whose mouth was unconsciously upturned.


    "You go and prepare, too. It''s cold, so add some clothes." Ling Qingyu waved to drive people away, laughing, "go, go, wait, we will also go to corruption."


    When everyone left, Ling Qingyu went to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Hangzhou was so cold. If Yang Zhao hadn''t taken his cloak and waited on the dock, he would have frozen out. However, Ling Qingyu stopped unconsciously and looked back at Yang Zhao. I''m afraid this person has been waiting until now since the morning?


    Yang Zhaozheng took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. When he saw her turning back, the corners of his lips rose slightly. He took a few steps forward, put his arm around her waist and held her in his arms.


    He stood in the snow for a long time. Although it was very warm in the carriage, he still had a trace of coolness on his body, mixed with his own light refreshing air, which made Ling Qingyu slightly shake his mind, raise his head, and then face his lowered head. Their lips naturally but fiercely intertwined like fire.


    After collecting her umbrella and shaking the snow on her cloak, Bai Wei stepped on the steps of the main hall.


    There were many people sitting or standing in the main hall. Although they had different looks, they were all tall and handsome. For a moment, they were dazzled by Bai Wei. Then they slowly recognized that they were all teenagers who came back from Haizhou.


    "Keren?" Cangshu looked at her for a long time and called.


    "Brother Er Niu?" Bai Wei recognized it for a long time, and then remembered that this was not the one in a village in those days? In those days, he was almost sold by his father to do * * because of his good looks. Later, he was blocked by his mother. As a result, his parents died on the road, and he was sold by his uncle. At the beginning, these good-looking young girls thought they would go to that kind of shameful place in the future. Now they see him, his face has opened, and he is more handsome, but his calm and introverted temperament can no longer let people only see his appearance. It''s not just him. These grown men in the main hall are not like gemstones that have been severely polished and glow with bright light. They have a momentum that can''t be ignored.


    "I am Atractylodes." Cangshu smiled. The original name and the past had been completely abandoned when the uncle changed him for a bucket of rice despite his bitter request.


    "I''m Bai Wei." Bai Wei answered, and then they looked at each other and smiled, never mentioning the past.


    Looking around, Bai Wei asked, "isn''t the night wind there?"


    "Sixteen nights, they haven''t come yet. What''s up?" Cangshu asked.


    "Well, the head of the family specifically told me that I brought Zizi here." Bai Wei waved to the outside world. A sweet and lovely girl came in with some embarrassment and excitement, then looked around and looked at Bai Wei again.


    auzw. "If you wait a little longer, my brother will come out."


    "Night shadow! Don''t run!"


    "The herbs have been cured for a long time. You are procrastinating. If you can''t catch up with the time, wait to be scolded by the seventh master!"


    With the noise, a dozen teenagers came in dressed in strong clothes, and their vigorous pace brought bursts of cold wind and flying snow.


    Walking in the middle, a young man saw the girl holding Bai Wei''s hand and ran up. His face was excited and said, "Zi Zi?"


    Zizi stepped back slightly, looked up at Bai Wei, looked at the boy in front of him again, hesitated and asked, "brother?"


    "Yes!" The night breeze nodded, half crouched down, looked at the girl who was more and more like her mother in front of her, with a trace of tears in her eyes, and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Is this the sister of night breeze?" A young man with big and bright eyes squatted beside him and said, "how cute! Be my daughter-in-law!"


    Ye soul patted the boy on the head and said to Ye Feng, "take your sister to talk next to you. Ye Lin, don''t make trouble!"


    "Yes, you miss your daughter-in-law at how old!"


    "If you want to choose, people won''t choose you. Night breeze, we are so good, choose me."


    The teenagers were booed, and the night wind waved his fist. The tears in his eyes changed into a blade like line of sight. After staring them all over, he pulled up his hands and walked to the corner. They talked carefully.


    When they arrived, the main hall had been laughing and making a scene. After so many years, the young girls had grown up. They didn''t mention the past tacitly, but talked about some interesting things in these years.


    Suhexiang and Magnolia stood aside, did not join the somewhat excited crowd, but looked at it faintly like Ye soul and Ye Li.


    "Suhexiang, the head of the family said that we should choose more people by ourselves. What do you think?" Xin Yi asked.


    "In two days, go to the school and have a look. If you have good seedlings, take some with you."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "So lively?" With the clear voice, a group of people came in from the side door. First, a person dressed in a dark red dress, with long hair casually tied up in a bun, inserted a ruby, walked and shook, with a genial smile like the spring breeze, turned his eyes in the main hall, and walked into the crowd.


    Looking at the man who made Ze Qi and Chen Xiang blush as soon as he opened his mouth, and then his eyes flashed with a look of success, Xin Yi smiled and shook his head, turned his head and was preparing to speak. Seeing Su Hexiang''s expression, he was stunned, then looked at the man with his eyes, and whispered, "Su Hexiang, give up."


    Su Hexiang lowered her eyes, stepped back, smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth, and whispered, "I know."


    "Those in charge can get on the boat." Ze Qi, who was chased and teased by Ling Qingyu, heard Ying shisan''s voice and immediately shouted, "the master, get on board! Get on board!"


    In the laughter of the crowd, in twos and threes, they followed shadow thirteen to the backyard.

 Chapter 328

    As soon as she left the main hall, Yang Zhao put on Ling Qingyu''s cloak, and then naturally took Su Mu''s umbrella and hit Ling Qingyu on her head, letting her hold her hand and walk back to the courtyard along the path.


    The boat was very big and had a deep draught, so it only stopped a little away from the Bank of the Wanyu garden on the West Lake. From the bank to the boat, two boats built a floating bridge.


    After a burst of commotion in the group of people on the 16th night, the shadow of the night pulled out and swept directly from the shore to the boat, making the people on the boat exclaim, and then saw a series of figures sweeping up.


    "These children!" Ling Qingyu shook his head, but said with a smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he looked around and said to Yan Qi, "where are Lu Yao and ye Xi?"


    "I''ll call." Ying Shi answered. Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, he dodged away from the team and walked a short distance. He smiled at Ye Xi standing behind the tree and said, "eleven, the head of the family calls you to get on the boat."


    Yang Zhao glanced at the direction of Ying Shiqu, holding Ling Qingyu to walk slowly across the pontoon. This time to Lingjia village, something should have happened, so that she can finally come out.


    The boat is two floors high. The lower floor is divided into small rooms. The upper floor is a large hall with many tables and chairs, and some musical instruments are placed in the corner. Several musicians are tuning. When they see them coming up, they all stand up and bow to one side.


    Curtains were hung on the windows around the boat, and many braziers were lit. But the wind blew, and it was still a little cold.


    After shadow nine spread the tiger skin in his hand on a queen''s couch, shadow two placed the soft cushion in his hand on it, adjusted the position of the brazier, and then got up and stood behind the couch.


    When the boat slowly drove away from the rain garden to the lake, it was snowy, and the surrounding trees and houses seemed to be slowly covered with a layer of white flocs, slowly making the whole world white.


    Ling Qingyu gathered the sable collar of his cloak, looked at the flying snow, and whispered, "it''s so beautiful." This kind of scenery can only be found here. No matter how good it is, it is still better than the place where I grew up.


    "Ouch! Girls, hurry up! Sorry, childe! We''re late." With a charming voice, many beautiful girls came up from downstairs.


    At present, the beautiful woman in a light red skirt turned her eyes and said to the Perilla: "I''m sorry, young master, because the snow is late, I''ll make an apology for you."


    Ling Qingyu poked out of the window and saw several boats leaning against the boat. From the boat, several women with very thin clothes were stepping onto the boat.


    Purple perilla looked at the woman who was so attentive that she pulled his sleeve directly. She pulled out her sleeve. Before she spoke, she heard miso. Cai Jingfang ran up quickly from the bottom of the stairs, wiped her sweat, looked at the woman holding the sleeve of purple perilla, and laughed, "Qian Niang, why are you holding my purple perilla? That''s what I like?"


    As soon as she said this, Qian Niang knew she had mistaken her master, so she quickly let go of her hand, covered her mouth and smiled, "shopkeeper Cai is really, it''s not that you said today is your treat. You see, I''ve brought all the girls in our Xinghua building."


    Cai Jingfang arched his hand at Ling Qingyu standing by the window and said, "look at the head?"


    "Then sing." Ling Qingyu laughed and walked to the side of the imperial concubine''s couch. Yang Zhao untied her cloak and handed it to Su mu, who was a little late. Then she sat beside her, put her hand around her waist and let her lean against her.


    Qian Niang was stunned for a while, and then immediately reacted, smiling at Ling Qingyu, "I don''t know what the head likes to listen to?" The Ling family has a large business in Hangzhou. Everyone knows that the Ling family is a capable person, but she can''t imagine that it is actually a woman. When she went upstairs, she had secretly looked at the people in the hall about once. Although the women here were all beautiful and had a good temperament, they were not the main thing at first sight, and they were not big ladies. Instead, the men were really more beautiful than each other. Although their clothes were very simple, their overall style was definitely not ordinary people, but just after these two people showed up from behind the crowd, She immediately knew that this was the Lord. Although the woman was not beautiful, and her smile and eyes were mild and harmless, her natural posture of becoming an upper level was undoubtedly revealed in that turn, and the man beside her, qianniang, keenly noticed that this person was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Sure enough, as soon as she sat down, other people also found their own places to sit down, some began to cook tea, some began to cook wine, and some sat and teased each other, while those who were close together in black seemed to be casual but prevented all the boats from being killed.


    "Take what you''re good at. These brothers of mine have been away from home for many years. Let the sisters use snacks and show them what I mean by Dazhou song and dance, which is unparalleled in the world." Ling Qingyu laughed, and then manually, the shadow thirteen standing beside her lost a large gold ingot to Qian Niang.


    Qian Niang immediately smiled, and her voice was so soft that she said, "that''s nature. Our xinghualou girls'' singing and dancing are not unique in the world."


    auzw. com


    In the flying snow all over the sky, there are white snow and red plum trees on the white bank. Several camellias on the bank are blooming bright red flowers, half hidden in the snowflakes. Red and white reflect each other, and the colors are bright. The mountains in the distance are hidden in a piece of smoke, which seems real, unreal, and ethereal like a fairyland.


    "Unfortunately, sister Xu has gone to Bianjing. Otherwise, she likes it most." Chu Hanyu leaned against the window, watching the scenery on both sides move slowly with the boat, and sighed softly.


    Qiao Yuzhen sipped her tea gently, took a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth. From the corner of her eyes, she looked at Zhao Jingyi, who was hugged and sitting in the best position of her sight, and said, "yes, sister Xu has been there for more than half a year, and I don''t know whether it''s good or not."


    Hearing her voice, Chu Hanyu glanced back at her, looked at Zhao Jingyi again, and smiled, "just ignore her. What are you angry with her?" Zhao Jingyi, her father, Zhao Pu, is now the governor of Liangzhe road. It is understandable that Zhao Jingyi has such a father that her eyes grow to the top of her head. But in the past, Xu MuQing was there, and how many Zhao Jingyi would converge. Now Xu MuQing has gone to Bianjing, and Zhao Jingyi is even more arrogant.


    Qiao Yuzhen sighed in her heart, nodded, and then looked at another boat parallel to this boat.


    The boat was brightly lit, and many young gentlemen were shouting loudly with their dancers in their arms. The sound of singing, piano and those obscene words came over.


    Following Qiao Yuzhen''s line of sight, Chu Hanyu saw the handsome young master sitting by the window on the second floor of the boat, frowned slightly, poured her a cup of tea, and said, "sister, don''t think about Murong young master in the future. I heard from my brother that Murong family is ready to propose marriage to Zhao family."


    Qiao Yuzhen was stunned, then looked at Zhao Jingyi with hatred, and snorted contemptuously.


    Chu Hanyu just smiled and stopped persuading him. He poured himself a cup of tea, and then turned his eyes to the shore. After seeing Wang xuanzhi and Cheng Jia, she saw Murong Zhan again. She felt that this man had his watch empty and looked like a high-minded person who didn''t eat fireworks. In fact, she was full of bad water, but she was no longer the little girl who had no heart last year. There was no need to talk so thoroughly with people.


    "Really," Qiao Yuzhen saw that Chu Hanyu didn''t answer, nuonu mouth to the opposite boat, whispered, "what do you think that is?" It''s nothing for rich childe brothers to come out to play and shout the dancers for fun, but there are not a boat of unmarried girls here. It''s too much to be so presumptuous, and only the young master and young lady of the Zhao family can do such a thing.


    Chu Hanyu is speechless. You can''t come if you don''t like it. The Zhao family acts like this every time. You don''t come every time, and you have to drag me on.


    "Brother Murong, why don''t girls like today?" Zhao Jing''an, drunk and hazy, took a glass of wine, pushed away the dancer in her arms, gathered around Murong Zhan, hiccupped and asked.


    Murong Zhan looked at him contemptuously with silk in his eyes and said, "today''s snow scenery is very good. Isn''t the posture of flying snow more beautiful than the stunning beauty?" If he didn''t need Zhao Pu''s power, he really didn''t want to be with the Zhao family. It''s really vulgar. The whole thing is like a nouveau riche. In such a snowy scene, it is the time to cook wine and tea, but Zhao Jing''an can get a group of strippers and a group of lecherons to go up in the open boat. What is more speechless is that the boats that Miss Zhao''s family entertained the girls over there are actually parallel.


    Zhao Jing''an didn''t understand the sarcasm in Murong Zhan''s words. She opened her eyes and said, "what''s the beauty of these snow? Come on, Jing Niang, come and sing a song to our Murong childe."


    The childe applauded for a while, and a beautiful woman whose clothes had been half untied stood up, smiled and sang in a gentle and charming voice.


    When she sang, there was a warm cheer, and then someone took advantage of it to touch it, followed by bursts of lewd laughter.


    Murong Zhan''s good-looking eyebrows are frowned tightly, and he can''t stand it. He is famous for his love of beauty, but he loves elegant beauty. This vulgar behavior can only make him more disgusted with the Zhao family.


    It''s better to remove Zhao Pula and change him. Murong Zhan had this idea in his heart. If his son and daughter can be so stupid, his father can''t be that good.


    Plum blossom season is lingering because of loneliness, and it will soon be annihilated after spring return. I am left alone to enjoy fireworks flying all over the sky, swaying and then drifting away with the wind


    The low and lingering song with silk sexy came from the fog. The voice was clear but with silk hoarseness. The low voice whirled around, and immediately made Jing Niang mute.


    Murong Zhan was also unmoved. He had never heard such a beautiful voice. Although the lyrics were somewhat nondescript, they were also exciting. He picked the curtain and looked in the direction of the song.


    Separated by the mist, a luxurious boat loomed, brightly lit, with a number of figures looming.

 Chapter 329

    "Get up! Come on, let me get up!" Zhao Jingan shouted to the boatman.


    The boat quickly leaned over and heard another song over there. This time, it was an extremely high song. The clear voice seemed to rise into the sky, which made people immediately excited.


    Close, the boat showed a full picture. The curtains on the second floor hall were opened, and those flying snow drifted into the boat. Except for the dancers who danced with the song, all the other dancers on the boat followed others, put on thick cloaks and sat aside honestly.


    The singer was a blond, blue eyed and extremely beautiful Fan Wai teenager. The snowflakes blowing in with the wind fell on his hair and shoulders, and licked some beautiful colors.


    However, Murong Zhan''s eyes were not on the young man, but on a figure standing in the bow of the boat. The figure in black could not be found without a close look. It was just that the light of the Zhao family boat reflected in the past and showed the peerless beauty. Murong Zhan only felt his heart stagnant. He had seen Ning Yu. This person''s exquisite and beautiful facial features were somewhat similar to Ning Yu, but much cleaner than Ning Yu, Compared with him, the so-called nine days fairy pure Ning Yu is the mud after the rain.


    Ning ye?! Murong Zhan looked at the figure of that person and suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. Such a person is to be pulled in his arms and loved!


    "Which waiter''s restaurant is this? So many beautiful people?"


    There was a drunk childe nearby with a loud roar, which not only woke up the people who looked straight at the boat, but also woke up Murong Zhan. In the blink of an eye, the figure had hidden into the darkness and could no longer be seen. He stared at the childe angrily and looked over again. Only then did he see the foreign teenagers and the men who walked to the window and looked over, and unconsciously swallowed slightly.


    "Hey! Which family are you from? Give me a name and I''ll go to the show tomorrow!"


    "What are you waiting for tomorrow? Come here now, or let''s go!"


    The song stopped over there, and the boat was ready to turn around and leave. Zhao Jingan was anxious and shouted, "don''t go! Catch up with me, don''t go, do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? Go again, I''ll ask my father to catch you all!"


    The boat stopped. A man came to the window and asked loudly, "what''s the matter with Childe Zhao?"


    Zhao Jing''an shouted, "what are you running for? Who are you? Call the master of the ship!"


    Cai Jingfang looked back at Ling Qingyu, whose eyebrows had been frowned, and turned to Zhao Jing''an and said, "master Zhao, please tell me something directly."


    "Nothing else. Just let the waiter on your boat come over, or the boat will be given to Lele." Another childe laughed obscene.


    With the laughter on the Zhao''s boat, the two boats had approached, and a servant put the board of the boat in the past, ready to pass.


    "Kill." In the silence on the opposite ship, a woman''s voice was lukewarm.


    Then a sword light flashed, and the footman''s foot was cut off as soon as he stepped on the board, and the broken leg fell into the lake with the board.


    The boat calmed down for a moment. With the scream of the servant''s response, Zhao Jing''an angrily said, "who are you? How dare you kill my Zhao family!"


    "You dare to insult my subordinates and illegally force yourself onto my ship. Why can''t I kill your people?" With a watery voice, a woman appeared by the window.


    "You bitch! How dare you!" Zhao Jingan pointed at her and roared.


    Before his words fell, a figure had swept over from the opposite side, lifted his collar and stood on the bow of the boat, stretched out his hand and hung him on the lake.


    Murong Zhan was surprised. Although Zhao Jing''an was a little away from him, the other party''s body method was too fast, and he whispered, "dark!"


    Murong, standing in the shadow behind him, said secretly, "it should be from the Ling family."


    Ling Jia? The Ling family of Yan San who killed 200 Wulin people? The Ling family who married Yang Zhao?


    "The Ling family''s fleet arrived at the port today, a total of nine ships, but they were loaded with worthless gibbons." Murong dark''s voice still doesn''t have a little emotion.


    auzw. It turned out to be her. Thinking of the girl who broke his good deed, Murong Zhan looked at the woman carefully. Compared with a few years ago, she seemed to be much more mature and her face changed a lot. Www. 68mn.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Zhao Jing''an shouted out in fear.


    "Let my brother go! How dare you rob the official ship!" Zhao Jingyi rushed to the bow and said angrily.


    Shadow nine looked at Ling Qingyu and saw that she nodded, so she threw Zhao Jingan to the bow and turned around and swept back.


    "Young master, young master," followed Zhao Jing''an''s steward, and then remembered who was the first to speak. He quickly picked up Zhao Jing''an and whispered, "let''s go. This is the Ling family." The Zhao family can live such a rich life now, which has something to do with the tribute of the Ling family. Even the master is kind to the big innkeeper of the Ling family.


    "I don''t care about the Ling family! In Hangzhou, my Zhao family is the boss! I''m not afraid of the emperor Lao Tzu coming, rush up to me!" Zhao Jingan touched his ass and shouted at the servant who rushed up with a weapon in the back. Then he turned to Ling Qingyu and said, "bitch, give me a shameless face and see how I can kill you later!"


    "Childe?" Murong glanced at the smile on Murong Zhan''s face, and called out with some disapproval.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to the theatre." Murong Zhan leisurely picked up the tea bowl and drank a sip of tea gracefully.


    The servants on the Zhao family''s boat were looking for the boat board with knives. A dozen teenagers had been snatched from the Ling family''s boat over there, and the knives and lightsabers in their hands were shining.


    "What a coward!" The man who spoke stood in the bow of the boat, with a cold smile on a more beautiful face than the woman, and peach blossom eyes full of murderous intent staring at Zhao Jing''an.


    Zhao Jingyi came out after hearing the news. There was a Zhao''s boat between their boat and the Ling''s boat. When she went out to the bow of the boat, she saw her brother being caught by someone, and she was suddenly shocked and angry. Then she saw so many beautiful men on the boat, and her eyes would not turn when she saw this. When she saw that the servants found a new boat board and were preparing to take it there, she hurriedly said, "be careful! Don''t hurt him, I want this man!"


    As soon as she said this, the three boats were quiet for a moment.


    What a shame! In the future, the posts of the Zhao family will not come! Chu Hanyu covered his face and retreated to the inner cabin.


    The servants looked at Zhao Jing''an. Each other was holding real knives and swords. Didn''t they hurt him? The other party doesn''t seem to be a merciful Lord. Do you want us to go up and die?


    Zhao Jing''an looked at Yan Qi and swallowed his saliva. "Keep this for me and kill the woman."


    The servants put the plank to the stern, and the beautiful man who couldn''t be hurt stood in the bow of the boat, and then rushed over with a roar from the plank.


    With a knife light and seven screams, the servants who stepped on the board of the boat and didn''t touch each other''s boat Hyun fell into the lake, making the lake red with blood.


    Several families who had not yet stepped on the board retreated when dington looked at the boy who slowly shook his knife in front of him and shook off the blood beads on the knife, and his feet began to tremble.


    "Master," Murong dark still said without any emotion, "they have many masters on board." This Zhao Jingan is really looking for death.


    Seven people died at once, and Zhao Jingan''s face turned a little white. Her fingers trembled when she pointed to Ling Qingyu and said, "how dare you kill our Zhao family?"


    "If you dare to step up, believe it or not, even you will be killed?" Ling Qingyu slightly poked out some heads and looked down at him, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and said, "why don''t you try?" Then his eyes turned on those stunned young masters and sons and said, "maybe you can have a try?"


    Hula, the young masters and sons on the Zhao family boat all stepped back and shook their heads.


    "Really, being disturbed by some garbage will disturb our interest. Let''s go back." The disdain in her eyes was undisguised. Ling Qingyu looked at the person opposite her eyes and said.


    "Wait!" Zhao Jingyi shouted at the slowly leaving boat, "who is that? Who are you? It''s better to come to my Zhao family than to follow her?"


    "Do you really want to marry this stupid woman?" Murong glanced darkly, and Murong Zhan asked in a straight line.


    I don''t think Zhao Pu needs to be in this position. It''s better to help Yang Zhao get him down. Murong Zhan put his hand on his chin and thought.


    Looking at Murong Zhan''s smile on the corner of his mouth, Murong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When the man left, his eyes were murderous. If Murong Zhan wanted to protect these two people, he had to fight against those masters. This was not an easy life, especially for these two scum, Murong secretly felt that he would lose even a drop of blood, not to mention that he might die at that time.

 Chapter 330

    "Aunt, aunt yuan ~" a woman pushed open the door of the small yard, first looked behind, and then carefully stepped into the yard and whispered.


    "What is it?" Yuan Fang pushed open the door and asked.


    The woman quickly walked a few steps into the room and said, "aunt, good news, isn''t it that the eldest young master and the eldest young lady are entertaining the Murong family''s son to go to the West Lake to enjoy the snow and tour the lake today? Just after they came back, the Murong son also came. At the same time, the master came back in the front yard. The Murong son said in front of everyone that he couldn''t climb up to Miss Zhao, and he didn''t say anything before."


    "Ah?" Yuan Fang looked surprised and said, "why? What happened?"


    Seeing the woman''s gloating smile on her face, Yuan Fang hurriedly said to the little girl, "go and pour tea for mom." After the little girl left, she took a small piece of silver from her sleeve and put it in her hand.


    The woman weighed the silver and said with a smile, "Murong childe left without saying anything. The master was furious and was about to ask. Someone came to the door. Do you know who came?" See Yuan Fang shaking her head, Closer: "It was Cai Da, the shopkeeper of the Ling family, who said that when they were in charge of the Ling family, they were insulted to the face by people pretending to be the eldest young master and the eldest young lady of the Zhao family, and they wanted to send bandits to rob people on board. They couldn''t get down, so they had to kill those bandits who wanted to rob people on board. Now they came to report a letter to the master. After all, the leader of the Ling family is now the wife of General Yang. Ask if you recognize the wrong person? If it''s not a fake, then I''m really sorry for the Zhao family. They will come to apologize. "


    "Ah!" Yuan Fang''s mouth widened in surprise. Hope rose faintly from the bottom of her heart and asked, "what does the master say?"


    "The master naturally said that it was someone else''s fake, and good words persuaded shopkeeper Cai Da to go back." The woman smiled and said, "after the shopkeeper Cai left, he passed on the eldest young master, thirty big boards! Now he is still playing boards in the front yard."


    After sending the woman out, Yuan Fang immediately retreated with a stunned look on her face, and her eyes slowly appeared fierce.


    "Aunt, can you make Nie look good this time?" The little girl closed the gate and asked in a low voice.


    good-looking? How can it be beautiful? That vicious woman has harmed my two children. Now look at your good child, Yuan Fang smiled darkly. How can it be enough just for thirty boards and quitting marriage?


    Nie Shi almost rushed into Mrs. Zhao''s yard. The girls had no time to lift the curtain, so she rushed in and cried, "old lady, go and say, Ann Er, Ann Er will be killed!"


    "You deserve it!" Before Mrs. Zhao spoke, Zhao Pu shouted, "it''s all the bastards you taught!"


    Nie Shi didn''t expect Zhao Pu to be there, so he was stunned for a moment, and then continued to cry, "it''s just for fun. Which childe is not like this? Did childe Murong follow?"


    "Just for fun? The Ling family is in charge of Yang Zhao''s wife, who is he? But a white man dares to flirt with and insult the wife of the border general? Then Yang Zhao is a person who can directly slap the princess in the face. Do you think he will let the bastard go after he knows this?" Zhao Pu angrily said.


    "It''s just flirting, and there''s no need..." Mrs. Zhao quietly inserted. Although she doesn''t like this daughter-in-law, her mother''s family has long been ruined, and she still carries a noble girl''s airs every day, and doesn''t take her mother-in-law in the eye, but her grandson is his own grandson after all.


    "Mom, the Ling family leader saved the lives of Prince Wang and Prince Cheng when he sent them out to sea last time. If she doesn''t explain this to her and those Qingliu know it, it''s OK for those imperial governors to teach me nothing. If you play up what that bastard said, your son will be the crime of destroying the nine families!" Zhao Pu interrupted old lady Zhao. I think he studied hard for ten years before he got a Jinshi, and then he was arrested by the Nie family to be a son-in-law. But the Nie family also helped him for a few years. Later, when he fell down, he couldn''t help at all. He didn''t get his current position by running around on his own, but the whole family was dragging his feet. That spoiled brother didn''t say, and now his son is also formed, and his daughter even openly wants a man.


    Remembering Murong Zhan''s contemptuous eyes when he left, Zhao Pu hated his teeth and finally climbed up to the Murong family. As a result, his daughter lost such a big face in front of Murong Zhan.


    "Shut the eldest lady to the Jingsi courtyard behind me, and don''t leave the door. When can I recite the female ring thoroughly, and then come out!" Zhao Pu roared, then waved his sleeve and rushed out without looking at Nie Shi.


    The sound of the board in Zhao Jiazheng''s courtyard stopped, but Zhao Jingan''s scream was more miserable.


    auzw. com


    "Master, master, it''s over." The boy quickly whispered in his ear. How much water has been put on this board? Young master, your ass is just red. Aren''t you afraid to call the master over and wear the gang directly when you call it so miserable?


    Zhao Jing''an stopped screaming, but although it was only red for a few times, he also groaned in pain. He looked up and said to the servant who hit the board, "OK, I''ll give you a reward when I look back!"


    "Come on, carry the eldest young master back to the house." The servant girl who had been waiting nearby said to the boys, wait to put Zhao Jing''an on the stretcher, and quickly covered Zhao Jing''an with a piece of white cloth stained with a lot of chicken blood. At a fierce look, it was really frightening.


    The boys carried Zhao Jing''an and quickly walked towards Zhao Jing''an''s yard. The heavy snow had just stopped, and the road was covered with snow. The boys slipped three steps at a time, but they didn''t dare to slow down. If the master remembered to look back, they would all die.


    "My son!" Nie Shi, supported by the servant girl, was also rushing to the front yard. It happened that on the way around the pond, he saw the blood on the oncoming stretcher and jumped on it with a loud cry.


    Yan Qi smiled coldly and flicked his fingers.


    The boys were not prevented by Nie Shi, so they rushed over and quickly flashed aside, but their legs were slightly stiff, and their feet were in a mess. They were hit by the impact of Nie Shi, and their feet were unstable. As soon as they slid on the snow, the stretcher was knocked out by Nie Shi.


    The stretcher flew out in a very beautiful posture, bounced on the ground, flicked the white cloth stained with chicken blood away, and then slid across the pond.


    Zhao Jing''an''s scream. The boys rushed up to try to hold him down, but they didn''t know whether it was a slippery road after the snow. One by one, they fell to the ground. Watching Zhao Jing''an slide down the pond, they screamed: "young master!"


    In panic, Zhao Jingan grabbed the branch by the pond and stepped on the foot of a rockery by the pond with one foot. His hands were worn through a layer of skin before he stabilized his body. As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he looked up and was about to scold the boys. He saw that the boy closest to him retreated in panic. Before he opened his mouth to ask, he heard a loud bang, and the rockery fell down.


    "Seventh master, don''t you need to mend a knife?" As he skimmed towards the rain garden, Ying Jiu asked Yan Qi.


    "Being hit in that place makes him feel worse than dying." Yan Qi sneered.


    Ling Qingyu stayed in Hangzhou for a few more days while waiting for lam to unload and hand over the goods with caijingfang and Zheng Xi.


    "That Murong childe handed in a post." Caijingfang hurried into the study and said to Ling Qingyu.


    "I''m also a backyard woman, aren''t I? Why does a man pass a post?" Ling Qingyu asked puzzled.


    Are you a backyard woman who just returned from a foreign trip? Cai Jingfang wiped his sweat and said, "I''ve returned. I said you were frightened last time and haven''t got up yet."


    "Murong family? Yesterday, a Murong family member came to me and said he wanted to receive all our goods." Rahm answered next to him.


    Now the shops and businesses of the Xiao family in Jiangnan have been robbed by the Murong family, and the Murong family has become the largest business in Jiangnan. Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and asked, "what''s the price? How much is the price?"


    Ram felt it on his body, Fang took out a list and said, "I didn''t tell them about the goods, but I just asked them to quote these kinds casually."


    After taking the list, Ling Qingyu handed it to Cai Jingfang and asked, "how about it?"

 Chapter 331

    "The price is fairly fair. We can consider giving them the goods we can''t sell now. This time, the volume is large, and we haven''t entered Bianjing yet. Some things can sell at a good price only in Bianjing." Cai Jingfang looked at Ling Qingyu carefully and said. When Ling Qingyu came back the day before yesterday, his face was very ugly. It was estimated that he was very angry. Although Zhao Jingan was paralyzed by the falling rockery after hearing that he had been beaten by 30 boards, the Murong childe was also present at that time, and Ling Qingyu had never been fond of the Murong family.


    "Well," Ling Qingyu nodded, Picking up a stack, she and Rahm checked the list of the morning, pointed to the classified part and said: "This time, these goods are going to Korea and Japan. Once the negotiation with Liao stops, the demand of Liao will be shown through Korea. The price there will not be bad. These stores can give part to Murong family, but the relationship between merchants who have cooperated with us for several years cannot be broken. We must give priority to ensuring their supply, and we must not let Murong family monopolize Jiangnan."


    "Yes." Cai Jingfang nodded in response to the list. Since the Murong family got the property of the Xiao family, they have become arrogant, which has caused the dissatisfaction of other large merchants with backgrounds. Moreover, the Ling family''s weaving workshop in Jiangnan also has a conflict of interest with them. There is really no need to raise them, just don''t offend them.


    "Small dishes, send someone to buy this village, including the port warehouse, and build a wharf completely owned by us." And pointed to the location of the future Shanghai on the map she had seen for a long time, Ling Qingyu said. There are too many people staring at Hangzhou dock. It may not be a good thing to have more ships in the future. It''s better to build a dock by yourself. When it comes to the golden location, it''s not Shanghai, which is close to Korea, Japan and the Philippines, and now it''s still deserted, which is very well planned.


    Cai Jingfang''s eyes lit up, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    "I want to bring some silver and side dishes with the cotton sent to the north this time. This must not go wrong. Thirteen, you go with me." Ling Qingyu leaned back slightly, rubbed her eyebrows and said.


    "Yes." Seeing that she was tired, Cai Jingfang didn''t say much anymore. He left with RAM first. Ying shisan looked at Ling Qingyu and followed.


    Moving her neck, Ling Qingyu stood up and walked to the door. She checked the list all morning. There were many kinds and quantities. The light reflected by the snow outside made her close her eyes for a moment, and then shed a few tears like acid.


    Close your eyes, slowly let your eyes adapt to the light outside, and sighed secretly in your heart. It has been half a year, but you still can''t adapt to the days when the person is not around. If the person was there, you would have come up to help her knead her back and massage to relax. After being spoiled by the person for so many years, it seems that she has become an idiot in daily life. This is no good, Ling Qingyu.


    "Qingyu..." Yang Zhao put a soft cloak over her, and then handed her a cup of warm tea in her hand.


    Ling Qingyu sipped his tea. Seeing that the temperature of the tea was just right, he turned and looked at Yang Zhao. He just saw a flash of shame in his eyes, so he smiled and said, "looking at the list makes my eyes dazzled. Let''s go to the garden."


    "OK." Yang Zhao answered, took the tea bowl in her hand and put it on the table, then took the cloak from the hanger and changed her previous cloak.


    The fresh air after the snow brought refreshing coolness to Ling Qingyu''s mind.


    This time, a lot of silver and gold were brought. Five million liang of silver were left in Quanzhou, and thirty million liang of silver and two million liang of gold were brought to Hangzhou. Ling Qingyu planned to transport these to heishuiguan in batches. This time, it was carried in cotton, at most millions of taels of silver. The rest couldn''t be moved. Yan Qi and his people have been moving to the secret room these days.


    The herbs were also released separately these days. On the 16th night, Yan Qi took them away, and the garden immediately became quiet. Residual snow pressed on the branches, and the frozen branches, flowers and trees were crystal clear. In the snow-white, several red plum trees were in full bloom, red and white, bringing an extremely gorgeous visual effect.


    "Zhao, do we need to go to the banquet this time in Bianjing?" Ling Qingyu gathered his collar, slowed down, put his arm around Yang Zhao, looked at the surrounding scenery, and asked casually.


    "What?" Yang Zhao looked at her sideways and said, "there should be some. Maybe the queen will also summon."


    "See the queen?" Ling Qingyu''s nose wrinkled, and the corner of her eyebrows cocked up, saying, "this is a little troublesome, and I can''t do any etiquette."


    "Then don''t go. Just push it at that time."


    Yang Zhao''s answer didn''t even take it for granted. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel it, but on second thought, she was moved from the bottom of her heart.


    The hot blood splashed on the snow with a slight pop, followed by the sound of the human body falling heavily, which made the snow on the branches tremble.


    "Murong family?" Yan Qi, who heard the sound, asked.


    Ye Xi shook his hands, shook off the blood beads, put his sword into the sheath, nodded, and said, "there are several waves. They are very careful, and have been following out of the city."


    auzw. Com "clean up?" Yan Qi kicked the body, looked at the waist token that fell down, and asked.


    "This is the last one." Ye Xi said, then took out a small bottle from his waist and sprinkled some powder on the body.


    The fragrance of plum is shallow, and the beautiful jade fingers are slender. They fiddle with the elegant and drifting sound on the strings.


    Murong Zhan leaned on the imperial concubine''s couch, his hand on his chin, closed his eyes, and his fingers rapped with the piano sound.


    With the sound of hurried footsteps, the man in the clothes of the Murong shopkeeper half hung his head and walked into the corridor.


    "Childe!"


    "How?" Murong Zhan opened his half closed eyes, looked at his confidant under the corridor, and asked.


    "It has been negotiated with the that time. He said that he had been cooperating with the several other merchants. This is first time to cooperate with the Murong family, so we can only give some goods first, and as long as goods exchange or cash, if cooperation is good, we can increase our volume in future." The man presented a stack of bills, and the servant girl standing beside Murong Zhan immediately picked them up. Then she knelt on the ground, opened the bills and placed them on the table one by one. Seeing Murong Zhan''s eyes swept, she replaced them with another.


    "There are many kinds of them. Although they are divided into our parts, they are also large in quantity. If we take them all, it will cost a total of 3.5 million cash silver." Seeing Murong Zhan''s expression, he just looked at the bills, and the man said, "but many of them are goods that Bianjing is short of now, and they can be sold at a good price."


    "Well, isn''t there still 2 million Guan in the Xiao family? Give them the pick in their warehouse. After these goods are received, they will be sent to Bianjing immediately. The end of the year is a good time." Murong Zhan didn''t finish reading, so he leaned back and said.


    "Yes." The man bowed and walked away quietly.


    "The huge wealth of maritime merchants is indeed reasonable." Murong Zhan waved his hand, and the beauty stopped, then saluted and retreated.


    "The merchants had a good relationship with Lingjia. The goods were borrowed from Lingjia wharf instead of Guanjia wharf." Murong dark stopped slightly and said, "young master, gang Ying returned. None of the people who followed the Ling family to the team outside the city returned. Others who were watching outside the rain garden were also killed. No outsiders were allowed outside the Ling family dock."


    "Really?" Murong Zhan''s eyes grew deep and said, "then withdraw first."


    "Dark, what''s your chance of winning the fight with that man?"


    "Which one?"


    "The one in the bow."


    "If I guess correctly, it''s Yan Qi. Fight him, 50% at most."


    "Plus the movie?"


    "Childe, I forgot to tell you that there was a man on the ship who didn''t show up that day. If he made a move, you''ll lose if you come back."


    "Who?!"


    "Lu Yao."


    ....


    "His mother!"

 Chapter 332

    Before leaving Hangzhou, Ling Qingyu entertained the innkeeper and his family members of the Ling family in Hangzhou, Suzhou and other places in the rain garden. There are many shops under the Ling family, Tianzhuang silk shop. These innkeeper and his family members alone have hundreds of people. Together, they have opened dozens of tables in the front yard.


    The banquet of Lam''s ship and the sixteen night herbs was opened in the backyard.


    Ling Qingyu finished drinking in the front yard and giving gifts. After sitting with him for a while, he returned to the backyard.


    There is still some distance from the backyard, and you can hear the noise coming from inside. Ling Qingyu stopped and listened to the quarrel between the herbs inside and sixteen nights, and the corners of his mouth laughed with silk.


    "These smelly boys!" Shadow thirteen muttered behind, no one can think more noise can be more noise.


    "Youth is good!" Ling Qingyu sighed, unaware of several eyes behind him, and then sighed, "I was so young in those days."


    "Are you sure she didn''t touch a drop of wine today?" Shadow thirteen asked shadow nine quietly.


    Ying Jiudian nodded, looking a little gloomy. Seeing Ling Qingyu standing at the gate of the yard, she took a deep breath, then changed into a happy and naughty appearance as before, strode into the yard, and felt like a knife cutting in her heart.


    "One day, she will recover to the past," shadow thirteen passed by shadow nine and whispered, "that kind of carefree smile."


    "Where is Yan Qi?" After entering the yard and greeting, Ling Qingyu looked around and asked Yang Zhao softly. Yan Qi''s injury hasn''t recovered completely. There are too many people at the banquet outside today, so ling Qingyu didn''t let him out, otherwise he couldn''t help but help her stop drinking.


    "He Ying Shi Ying Er went out." Yang Zhao pulled her and sat down beside her, whispering. Yang Zhao can roughly guess what Yan Qi is doing, but like himself, since Yan Qi chose not to let her know, he doesn''t need to say it.


    "Oh," Ling Qingyu nodded slightly, and then said to ram, "ram, when you go to Africa this time, go down and see the situation over the Cape of good hope."


    "Sanjay can take a boat." Ram puffed up his mouth, and a childish expression appeared on a very man''s face, angry.


    "Ram, you are my captain," Ling Qingyu looked at him with a smile. "If we want to go to Europa, we must go around the Cape of good hope. I don''t know the situation there. It''s better for you to explore it clearly. If I remember correctly, there are also large gold mines and diamond mines over there, which are rich in resources."


    Looking at Lam''s expression slowly sinking, Ling Qingyu said, "that land is very suitable for living. Lam, if your people can''t stay there in Zhuluo, you can consider going there, of course, you can also go to Australia." Although Rahm and Sanjay never said it, the information revealed from their occasional conversation reminded Ling Qingyu of some stories he heard when traveling in India. There was a legend that many tribes were destroyed thousands of years ago. Although I don''t know what Rahm and their tribe looked like in the end, if the situation was very bad, then the land was indeed suitable for them.


    Ram lowered his head and slowly stirred the spoon in the bowl. I remember that when they first got on the boat, they didn''t know how to use chopsticks. Ling Qingyu specially found a spoon for them to use, and asked if there were any taboos in their religion, their race


    "I know. I''ll explore the good way first," RAM raised his head and resumed his usual bright and somewhat bad smile. "I''ll wait for you."


    "Good!"


    Turning to Suhexiang, who had been silent, Ling Qingyu asked, "Xiang, have you found someone?"


    "Well, I picked a few seedlings and took charge of the family. This time, if time permits, I want to take the boat to some places above." Suhexiang looked up and said with a smile.


    "North America?" Ling Qingyu''s hand with vegetables, "That continent is very vast and the scenery is also very good, but the local Indians are tougher than those in South America. If you encounter them, remember two things. First, don''t invade, destroy and desecrate the gods they worship. Second, be sure to show your own force. They worship heroes. The stronger the people are, the more they can get their respect. Well, in this way, you should send 500 people to follow you."


    "Yes."


    "Seventh master," Ying shisan greeted Yan Qi who came from the lake and said, "the head of the family has asked you twice."


    "Did she drink today?" Yan Qi asked as he walked.


    auzw. "No, not a drop. Unlike those people in Lingjia village, those shopkeepers don''t dare to respect." Shadow thirteen replied.


    "Yang Zhao''s forces can''t reach the south of the Yangtze River. Shadow 10 and shadow 2 will stay. Today these people will be handed over to you. There are still 20 million liang of silver and 1.5 million liang of gold to be transported there. You must be safe." Yan Qi took the clothes handed over by Ying thirteen and changed them all the way, to the two people behind him.


    "Yes."


    The warm winter sun makes the Hangzhou canal dock a little brighter. Gliding along the canal, it is a special canal ship for Lingjia, which is different from ordinary water transport ships and also brings small sails and pedals.


    The young men standing on the ship all wore uniform clothes and looked very majestic.


    "The welfare of the Ling family is very good." Touching the soft and warm cloak on his body, a big man whispered.


    "It''s good to know. Don''t mention the money, but also bring three sets of clothes all year round. This time, the sect leader finally picked a good owner."


    "That''s, I heard it was introduced by great Xia Ling."


    "Stop talking, people are coming."


    Ling Qingyu got out of the carriage and walked to the boat along a road driven out of the crowded dock by the guards in red cloaks. He looked at the young men on his boat and asked, "are these?"


    "It''s the people of Changwu gate. We hired them and the people of eighteen rudders in Taihu Lake as guards." Cai Jingfang replied.


    "Hehe, lingyunfei''s line?" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Yes. The head of the family, then, have a safe trip." Standing on the dock, caijingfang arched his hand.


    "The head of the family, have a safe trip!" The herbs said together.


    "You, too, must not be careless at sea. Remember, nothing is as important as your life." Ling Qingyu patted Magnolia and Suhexiang on the arm and laughed.


    "Yes."


    "Well, see you later."


    Watching the fleet slowly start and go along the canal, the ship with two-story cabins was no longer found, and the people seeing off on the dock walked back.


    After climbing the steps, Su Hexiang glanced at ram who was standing behind the tree and didn''t go down, and said with a smile, "we will set sail for Quanzhou tomorrow. When will you leave?"


    "Wait until the goods are loaded. Suhexiang, next time I will bring back more things than you." As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Rahm said with a provocative smile.


    "Really? See you next year."


    "The people of Changwu gate are good at martial arts, and there are more people than the iron knife gate. The eighteen rudders of Taihu Lake are very popular in Jiangnan, and the news is also very well informed. They can compete with the Qingtian building of Murong family." See Ling Qingyu''s eyes and look at the big men on the ship, Yan Qi Dao.


    Ling Qingyu nodded. Yang Zhao mentioned these things to her. The Jianghu is very big, and there are many Wulin sects. Except for those with background in the Grange, most of them are actually very poor. Ling Yunfei introduced Heifeng stronghold, Changwu gate and the eighteen rudders of Taihu Lake to the Ling family when sorting out the sects involved in the siege of Wolong peak, and also reached an employment relationship with the Ling family. These three sects sent people to participate in the siege of the demon sect last time, but after returning, everyone took measures to shut up, and even the 500000 liang of cash given by Ling Qingyu afterwards was not collected, which really felt that it was too much for their Wulin heroes, It''s like going to make soy sauce.


    These sects are different from the Longmen Iron knife sect. They are between the underworld and the white sect. They often participate in Jianghu fights, and sometimes they have to fight against the government. Their combat effectiveness is not generally strong, but their behavior style is open and aboveboard, and they belong to a group of hot-blooded men. They don''t have any savings for years, so they end up very poor. It''s really not an accident that Ling Yunfei can''t afford to eat, So to meet such a rich, conscientious and powerful gold owner of the Ling family, both sides feel that it is a match made in heaven!


    By the time I arrived in Bianjing, it had entered the middle of December, and it was nearly the end of the new year. Bianjing was a bustling scene of singing and dancing.

 Chapter 333

    Yan qiyingjiu got off the ship with Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhao in Bianjing. Others were escorted to heishuiguan with the ship. Considering that Luoyang was the territory of duan''an Junwang, the goods on the ship got off the ship in Xipu. There were already Gao Liu with a thousand people waiting there.


    Han Liang arrived in Bianjing a month in advance and took someone to clean up the yard of the Ling family in Bianjing. Even the gate was replaced with a more imposing stone lion, and Yang Zhao''s guard stood in front of the gate.


    After two years to re-enter the courtyard, Ling Qingyu stood at the door slightly stunned, restrained his mind, and then raised his feet and crossed the threshold as if nothing had happened.


    "Girl! I miss you so much!" Alan, who rushed out of the yard, hugged Ling Qingyu with a bear, and suddenly all the gloom in her heart was knocked away.


    "Pain, pain!" Ling Qingyu, who was trampled by Alan, shouted at a straight voice.


    "Ah? Has the pain recovered so well?" Alan lifted his eyebrows and loosened her. He also took a special look at the shoes with a gray footprint.


    "You want me to step on it?" Ling Qingyu said and stretched out her feet to step on her feet.


    "You have no conscience, this is called stepping on the mildew." Alan jumped up, took Ling Qingyu and walked inside. By the way, he took her pulse, nodded and said, "yes, the pent up anger subsided a little."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t you say that Bianjing is very lively during the new year? I''ll join in the fun, by the way, when shall we go to the GouLan night stall? Guan Pu? The weather is good today, so why don''t we go tonight?"


    "Aunt, do you want me to take a breath first?"


    "No, what did you say the restaurant was called last time? I''ve been waiting for you for more than half a month. Han Liang is so busy every day that no one can see. Do you know how boring I am?"


    "Where is the stone ghost doctor?"


    "What fun is going out with those two people! I''m so poor!"


    "Is it my money or my people that you value?"


    "Is there a difference? Why is it so clear? Isn''t the money yours?"


    "Didn''t you blackmail 100000 Liang last time?"


    "Well, I''ll keep it as a dowry, and I''ll rely on it for the rest of my life. I said don''t be wordy, go change your clothes and take me to dinner!"


    "Let me book a room first." Han Liang, who hadn''t been talking, shook her head and laughed.


    Looking at Yan Qiying jiusu Muxie Sanlang chasing the two women in, Yang Zhao slowed down and asked he Li, "what does the Ministry of war say?"


    "This year, there are rich rewards for Wudang Kung Fu. It''s nothing special for us here. It should be OK for you to show up tomorrow." He Li walked beside Yang Zhao and said, "but when I was in the Ministry of war, I heard that this year''s military pay is in arrears, and even Zhao Jiajun may not be able to pay the full amount."


    "The weather is good this year, and the political affairs hall has done so many ways to collect money. Is the Treasury still empty?" Yang Zhao sneered and said with a sneer.


    "It is said that the emperor is going to rebuild several palaces in the harem, and the political affairs hall has allocated five million Guanzi."


    Yang Zhao''s footsteps stopped and looked at He Li. After thinking a little, he confirmed and asked, "just repairing the palace, asking for five million Guan?"


    "More than that, next April is the emperor''s 48th birthday, and the political affairs hall allocated 9 million liang of fees." With a trace of disdain in the fundus, he Li said. Their military pay at heishuiguan is the lowest. Generally, the Sergeants are only 20 years old, the lowest level doesn''t even have this number, and the higher-level ones are only 30 years old. The 100000 people at heishuiguan are only 2 million years old, and they will be in arrears or even not paid every year.


    auzw. com


    Yang Zhao was silent. After the two men walked silently back to the courtyard for a while, Yang Zhao asked, "did you say that Qingyu should be admitted to the palace?"


    "I don''t expect to see it. The news I heard in the Ministry of war is that the emperor has got several new beauties, and those new palaces were built for them. Now the emperor hasn''t gone to court for more than a month in a row," He Li thought for a while and said, "it''s the first day of the first day of the lunar new year at most, and you should go down with those immortals."


    "Qingyu''s legs are bad. If empress Dong makes things difficult again... She''d better find a way to push it off." Seeing the direction of the palace, Yang Zhao said to himself.


    With Alan staring, Ling Qingyu took a bath and cleaned up. After changing into crisp ordinary clothes, he went out with Alan.


    It was still early, and it was not time for dinner. The streets were crowded and bustling, and the atmosphere of the new year was very strong.


    Ling Qingyu was also interested and didn''t take a car. He walked with Alan to the shangtuqiao area, where there were all kinds of shops and all kinds of novelty came out one after another, which dazzled both of them.


    There are several shops selling Qiqiao items, which is a big shop. The decoration is extremely luxurious and exquisite, and the three characters of Tianyi building are written on it.


    Alan looked Ling Qingyu up and down with his chin on his hand, and then looked at the colorful clothes on the women who came in and out of the gate building, and said, "why don''t we go in and make some clothes?"


    Ling Qingyu doesn''t care whether she makes clothes or not. Cai Jingfang prepares a lot of clothes for her in Hangzhou every year, and she doesn''t wear them much. This time, Cai Jingfang prepares five boxes of new clothes for her to wear when she meets guests. She hasn''t opened any boxes. In her heart, she doesn''t want to wear those colorful clothes. But now she desperately wants to find a place to sit down. Although her legs are better, it will still hurt after walking for so long.


    "Well, take whatever you like today, and I''ll pay for it." Ling Qingyu said with pride. Alan''s eyes suddenly smiled and bent, took her hand and said, "well, my girl is the best."


    Tianyilou is the largest ready to wear shop in Bianjing, with the best tailors and embroiderers. After entering the hall, it is wider and deeper. There are many small rooms behind it. On the counter in front of it, there are all kinds of high-end fabrics, which are dazzling and exciting.


    The guys in the Tianyi building were all human spirits. When they saw the man behind the two earthy and ordinary women, they immediately put away their contempt and greeted them with a full smile.


    "Ladies, this way please ~" the waiter welcomed several people into a small room behind.


    Yang Zhao glanced at the small room. He Li had weighed a silver ingot in his hand and smiled at the waiter, "brother, give me a big room."


    Seeing the silver ingot, the waiter was afraid that there were not twenty Liang, and the smile on his face became brighter. He hurriedly said, "is it a small one? I''ll change it with you. Come upstairs, please."


    Ling Qingyu had already sat down and sighed comfortably. Seeing that the guy was talking, he pushed the door open and walked out. Seeing that the small room was indeed too small, and Alan was already excited to follow out, he had to get up again, and the other half was replaced by a sigh. Before he finished sighing, he hugged an arm around his waist and unloaded most of her strength.


    The layout of the second floor of Tianyi building is much more luxurious and exquisite than that below. The separated apartments are spacious and bright, and the furniture is elegant and generous. Even the tea served is superior pekoe.


    With the tip of 20 Liang silver, the cloth sent by the waiter was all top-grade cloth, and he brought all kinds of dress styles. Tianyilou has both ready-made clothes and customized clothes. If you like the style, you can order the material and customize it. Although some women and noble women occasionally come to the store, most high-ranking families customize it from home.


    Looking at Alan''s bright eyes, he picked up his clothes and was served by the women in the store. He went into the inner room to change clothes. Ying Jiu looked at Yan Qi and asked them whether they should avoid out? Yan Qi looked and sat beside Ling Qingyu. Yang Zhao, who was pouring water for her, stood by the window, and Ying Jiubian also stood on the other side of the window.


    "Do you have men''s clothes here? Bring me some, too." After looking at the men who had no intention of avoiding at all, Ling Qingyu said to the woman standing in the room.


    "Yes." The woman answered and bowed back.


    "Girl, please help me look ~" Alan shouted in the inner room.


    "No, I want everything I like. Just look after it yourself inside. Don''t come out." Ling Qingyu raised his voice.


    Chun Fang, the steward of Tianyi building, had a twisted face. After listening to the woman outside, this one in front of her was really struggling to pick. Moreover, her figure was good, and most of her clothes were just dressed. She tried one and chose one. Those who didn''t fit also liked the style, so she put it aside to choose clothes for customization. After only a while, I''m afraid there are thousands of silver in the clothes placed aside, Glancing at the ordinary old clothes she wore, and then looking at the Luo clothes made of light Luo with 100 liang of silver on her now, I don''t feel a little worried. Don''t bother for a long time, as a result, these guys can''t afford to pay at all?


    I touched the clothes materials sent by the woman and looked at the colorful brocade clothes hanging on the hanger. The styles of men''s clothes are far less than those of women''s clothes, but the same long shirt, the same fabric, the same style, only added some patterns and edging on the cuffs or belts, just because of the slight difference, it is a completely different feeling. The owner of this store is indeed very clever! Lingqingyu unconsciously looked up at the women who were waiting in the room. Although she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t show it at all. She was still respectful. Well, the staff were well trained. It''s not surprising that this store can be so big.

 Chapter 334

    "Sue, come on, try this one?" Ling Qingyu pointed to a bright colored dress and smiled at Su mu.


    Standing at the door, Su Mu was stunned, then looked at the women in the Tianyi building in the room, then looked at the inner room where Alan kept exclaiming, and then looked at Ling Qingyu, his eyes full of questions.


    "Why don''t we take this... Brother to have a try?" A woman asked thoughtfully with a smile.


    "Forget it, these pieces, these styles, you help me use that side," Ling Qingyu pointed to the pile of cloth and directed the woman to take out what she liked. "Yes, these are them. Let''s set them according to their bodies. If they are well made, I''ll customize them more."


    She casually nodded a dozen styles and fabrics. The woman looked at the clothes and fabrics that were put aside according to Ling Qingyu''s instructions, and then looked at the men she said they were. Their abacus snapped in their hearts, and then thought, won''t they be unable to pay money at that time? But these men are all very good-looking and extremely outstanding. Those teenagers are even more beautiful than they have ever seen in Bianjing. If you want them to wear the sign of tianyilou when they go out, it is to use it as a sign according to the owner. Do you want to tell the owner that so many free owners will definitely not do it, can you give a discount?


    The smile on the woman''s face remained kind and sweet, but her eyes turned around. Ling Qingyu couldn''t help smiling and motioned to Yan Qi slightly.


    Yan Qi took out a stack of silver tickets and put them on the table. "Is it enough?"


    There were about 20 Silver tickets with a face value of onethousand Liang. The woman''s eyes suddenly lit up and hurriedly said, "here, there are many more." It''s a ground beetle! What about money? I dare to enter Bianjing even if I dress like this. It''s no wonder I''m out of my sight.


    "Girl, look at this set?" Alan came out in the last suit he tried on, with a bright smile on his face in the flying gauze.


    "It''s beautiful, but Alan, are you sure you want to wear this suit home?" Ling Qingyu almost blew out a mouthful of tea, Qingsha! Sister! It''s several degrees below zero outside, okay!


    Chun Fang held a lot of clothes, smiled and walked out with bitter cracks, and whispered to another steward, "so much, she wants it."


    "Not afraid," the steward Hui Niang nununuo mouth to the stack of silver tickets on the table, the corners of her mouth are cracked up, big business! Such an order has caught up with their business for half a month. It''s all high-end goods, and it costs so much at one time! Big ground beetle!


    Chun Fang looked at the stack of silver tickets and immediately removed the bitterness from her smile. She sincerely gave a gift and said, "madam, the slave will pack these you want first, and then write you a list. We will rush to make the clothes behind you as soon as possible."


    "Girl, do some clothes, too. The clothes in this house are really good." Alan sat in the position Yang Zhao gave up, fondly touched his gauze skirt and said.


    Chun Fang, who was about to leave, immediately stopped and looked at Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu is also a little excited. The clothes brought by Hangzhou are naturally made of top-level fabrics. The tailors there are also famous for their fine production and beautiful embroidery, but the style is completely different from that here. Compared with the style of Hangzhou, the style of tianyilou is obviously much more generous and bright, and there is also sufficient consideration in comfort.


    Yang Zhao took out a stack of silver tickets from his sleeve, put them on the table, and said to Chun Fang, "help my wife measure her body."


    Ling Qingyu was pushed to the inner room by Alan and looked at Yang Zhao. Is this private money!


    Yang Zhao opened his mouth to her: military pay


    Alan and Ling Qingyu are trying on their clothes inside, and there are guys outside to help them measure themselves.


    Military pay? Yes, he has been in Heishui pass for more than five years, and he is also a third-class general. He really has a lot of military pay. Ling Qingyu is at the mercy of Alan while calculating how much his husband''s income is. In fact, Han Liang paid dividends to Yang Zhao and his colleagues every year, whether it was from the trade or from the Tiantian mine distillery on Hedong road. These profits were really not small, but Yang Zhao counted these profits on Ling Qingyu''s personal account every time. If he wanted to pay back the military pay, reward the soldiers privately or buy equipment, it would be a clear account. Even if there was a balance, it would be Ling Qingyu''s personal money on the book, To get rid of these extra income, Yang Zhao''s own income is just military pay.


    auzw. Although compared with her, Yang Zhao''s idea of military pay is really not a fraction, Ling Qingyu''s heart is still sweet, dizzy, and Alan is what he says. Www. 68mn.


    Chun Fang''s heart is sweeter. According to this trend, there are dozens of clothes. Her brain moved and said, "would you like to see the new fabrics and the latest styles in our building?"


    "Haven''t you brought out your latest model?" Alan asked.


    "Yes, because the latest models can''t be seen casually, so go to the building." Chun Fang laughed.


    This store owner? Did you wear it, too? Ling Qingyu''s heart moved and said, "well, take us to have a look."


    The showroom of Tianyi building is in the innermost part. It is said that Ling Qingyu and Alan can only go. Yan Qi immediately quit and blocked Ling Qingyu saying, "no, you can''t go alone."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes, Chun Fang said, "I''m sorry, there are only female guests." All those who can go in are noble women. What is it if you go in as a man? Even if you are beautiful, you can''t.


    "It''s all right. Aren''t they all women? Besides, it''s not far away." Ling Qingyu patted Yan Qi''s hand and said with a smile. Seeing Yan Qi''s disapproval on his face, Ling Qingyu looked at Alan, who was already happy to leave first, and then said, "shall we go and return quickly?"


    Yan Qi looked at the corridor and knew that it was not appropriate to guard outside the door, not to mention entering it. If it was a servant girl, it would be better to say that all the people here were noble women, and their men would not be able to guard the door. After looking at the rare hope on Ling Qingyu''s face, Yan Qi stepped back and let them leave.


    Can this be regarded as a VIP room? Ling Qingyu looked at the smoke curling in the gilded incense burner. Although there were not many red sandalwood furniture, it was just the rare curios embellished on the table and table Duobao Pavilion. Each piece was worth thousands of gold and tasted elegant. It really reached the limit of luxury.


    The room was large, separated by a round carved wooden flower door into several small partitions. There was a small sound coming from the left one, and Chun Fang led two people to the other one.


    "Why did you bring them in? There are the ladies of Liguo family and yongninghou family."


    "People have money. You don''t see how big the list is today. I''m afraid the Liguo and Yongning Hou families can''t afford these clothes."


    "Miss Cao, there are just a few new models in the building. Please have a look first." The new comers outside stopped the whispered conversation of the tianyilou woman immediately, and all piled up smiling faces and bowed their heads, waiting for the new noble girl to enter the most luxurious compartment.


    Ling Qingyu picked up the freshly brewed tea on the table and poured a cup for Alan. Then he poured a cup himself. He took it up and slowly sipped it. Well, the tea was also better than just now.


    The clothes brought up were indeed extremely extravagant. The red top Liuyun Shu Brocade was dark engraved with large peony flowers. With different angles of light, the flowers were like from bud to peak. Wearing twelve long skirts on your body, you can imagine how elegant they would be as you walked around.


    "How beautiful ~" Alan exclaimed.


    "It took only one year to weave this dress. Our tianyilou won a total of three pieces, each of which is unique." Chunfang''s proud way.


    "How many pieces do you have this time?" Ling Qingyu put down the tea bowl and asked, "it''s hard to feel excited about this dress. It''s really beautiful.".


    Chunfang smiled, and then carefully unfolded another piece from the servant girl''s hand behind. This time, it was green Zhuo brocade with light embroidery, which reflected the misty smoke of a bamboo mountain as real as fantasy. The woman lifted her hand, and the clothes slowly unfolded, leaving a remnant of bamboo leaves flying in the air.


    Alan swallowed his saliva and asked, "how much is this dress?" Such embroidery is absolutely worth a thousand dollars.


    "What? Want cash? Didn''t you just say to go to the mansion to get it? Can''t I afford so many thousand liang of silver?" Before Chun Fang answered, a woman''s voice of shouting and scolding came from the partition over there.

 Chapter 335

    "Tell the third wife that it''s not a thousand liang of silver, but a thousand liang of gold." Although the woman''s answer over there was small, it was heard by everyone around in the silence after the woman roared.


    As soon as this word came out, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Nowadays, the gold price in Bianjing is oneortwo gold, twelve Liang silver, thirteen copper coins, and one thousand Liang gold is thirteen thousand copper coins. This is definitely not a price that ordinary people can afford.


    "A thousand liang of gold is nothing more than that, but it''s not very human to take the cash. Show us some other ones, Jin Yan. Go back and tell your brother to take the cash." The female voice coming out of the partition is not big, it is very gentle and soft, which makes people sound like a spring breeze.


    "Yes, it''s a slave, not a slave." The woman in the Tianyi building quickly responded, withdrew and went to exchange for bargains.


    Looking at Alan''s mouth stuffed with eggs, Chun Fang, who was holding Zhuo brocade robe in his hand, unconsciously pulled at the corner of her mouth, and then looked at Ling Qingyu.


    "But there are other styles?" Ling Qingyu asked softly.


    Chun Fang sighed in her heart, thinking that she was afraid that she would go back and change clothes like her sister over there. Also, how many people could afford a thousand gold clothes, and also wanted cash, but the clothes had been brought up. It was better to show them, so she put down the brocade robe and picked up another one in the servant girl''s hand.


    "Does sister Xue know which girl the Zhao family has appointed for the third childe?" The girl''s voice was soft and sweet, breaking the silence in the room.


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s possible to say that the fifth miss of the Wu family, the third miss of the Chen family, and the second miss of the Guangyuan Bo family." The lady''s voice also calmed down, said.


    "They are all legitimate women." The girl''s voice was a little surprised.


    "Zhao Yinfeng is already a second-class general. Although he is a concubine, it is more than enough to match these young ladies."


    "Some time ago, I heard that Princess Huayang also took a fancy to the third childe of the Zhao family. I don''t know if it''s true?" The girl asked with a giggle in her voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Princess Huayang can''t get out of the palace now. Speaking of this, I heard that the queen is going to summon General Yang''s wife."


    "That merchant? There was a lot of trouble the year before last? Is it because I''ve been with too many men, so I''m better in bed than Princess Huayang? I heard that Princess Huayang also made a lot of trouble for this..."


    Before the girl finished her words, the curtain of the partition not far away from them was violently lifted, and a woman in Chinese clothes rushed directly into their partition. She heard a crisp sound. The woman angrily scolded, "what''s your identity? How dare you criticize your highness Royal Highness Princess!"


    Before there was a reaction, the woman''s angry voice was so loud that it could be heard outside: "that Yang Zhao didn''t know what to do, and dared to ask for even a broken shoe. Naturally, he had good fruit to eat! Listen to me, Princess Huayang won''t compete with a bitch for a man!"


    "Alan, go and tell Yan Qi to take ten thousand liang of gold." Seeing Alan''s face changed, Ling Qingyu whispered in her ear.


    "A thousand liang of gold?" After Alan walked out, Ling Qingyu also got up and said with a smile to the woman, "then I want all the new clothes you came out this time. Modify the details, and then please come to my house to do it, OK?"


    Her voice was not loud, but it could also be heard by others, and the room was suddenly quiet again.


    Dong Yuanxiang became more angry, and she also took a fancy to one, but a thousand liang of gold was definitely not something she could afford. If she wanted to go back to her father, she might not be able to get it. When she was depressed, she heard someone next to her say that Princess Huayang was a cousin. She and Princess Huayang had been friends since childhood. She immediately got angry and scolded. Just when she felt more comfortable, she heard this. What does this mean? Provocation?!


    "I''d like to see who''s talking so loudly. Huiniang, don''t be cheated. Your boss won''t forgive you at that time." Dong Yuanxiang strode out of the partition of the Principality of Liguo, walked to the reception area, and looked at Ling Qingyu who was slowly coming out.


    "You can''t come in! Ah!" The door was pushed open vigorously, and the women and guys who wanted to stop were overthrown to the ground. Yang Zhao stood at the door with an angry face. Seeing Ling Qingyu waving desperately, Fang retreated. After the door was closed, he shouted, "madam, how are you?"


    auzw. Com "how many pieces have you launched this time?" Ling Qingyu was very kind and asked another steward who was stunned.


    Seeing Yang Zhao''s location, you can only see Ling Qingyu. The steward breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly replied, "a total of 12 pieces."


    "Very good. We''ll pay the money and deliver the goods. It doesn''t matter. You can find the people in the silver building to check the authenticity." As she didn''t see Dong Yuanxiang''s stunned and angry face, Ling Qingyu said to the steward while walking outside the door. If you don''t go out again, if people outside rush in again, you will inevitably be charged with bumping into the noble woman. It''s better for the noble woman to say that don''t force you to marry those two noble women at that time, it''s not worth the loss.


    Ling Qingyu went out of the door, took Yang Zhao''s hand and hurried to his suite. The main purpose of the VIP room is to provoke the vanity of these noble women, and then sell the price higher. I can''t help but say that this trick really works!


    When Ling Qingyu went into the inner room to pick up clothes, Ying Jiu had gone down to call his carriage. With so many things, Alan dressed like that again, plus Ling Qingyu''s legs, it was impossible to go on shopping, so he had better call the carriage as soon as possible. When Alan called Yan Qi to get the money, the carriage had stopped downstairs, and Yan Qi directly carried a box from the dark box where the carriage put its luggage.


    After entering the suite, Yan Qi didn''t close the door. Just under the prying gaze outside, she opened the box, and suddenly the yellow golden light came out, shaking the steward''s eyes for a moment.


    "How much?" Yan Qi asked with a gold ingot in his hand.


    "Twelve thousand Liang." Chunfang''s voice is trembling. Is this too big a move?


    One hundred and twenty gold ingots were placed on the table for three layers, and the silver ticket of 23000 taels of other clothes was also on the side. Ling Qingyu gave his sable cloak to Alan, who refused to change the gauze skirt, and said, "then I hope you can give us the rest of the clothes as soon as possible."


    Chun Fang nodded repeatedly, and her smile was so dry that she couldn''t hold it. This... This... This is not the style of ground beetle! Which ground beetle can throw so much money out to buy clothes at one time?


    Yang Zhao put his cloak on Ling Qingyu, then held her and said, "what else do you want?"


    "No, let''s go back." Glancing at Alan, it was estimated that the man would not want to go to the restaurant now. Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "let''s go back to the house first."


    "Stop!" As soon as she walked out of the door, she heard a roar. Dong Yuanxiang stood in the corridor with a group of girls and women, glaring at them.


    "What? Something?" Ling Qingyu was very kind, but in Dong Yuanxiang''s eyes, she must have a more angry smile, and asked softly.


    "That dress is my first choice. Why did you rob it?" Dong Yuanxiang bit her teeth and said.


    "Really?" Ling Qingyu turned to Chun Fang and said, "this is your mistake. How can you sell clothes that have been sold?"


    "This..." Chun Fang looked at Dong Yuanxiang and looked embarrassed. Dong Yuanxiang must not be able to give so much money, but if she refuted Dong Yuanxiang''s face at this time, she would be looking for death.


    "Well, nine, go and get back ten Yuan Bao. We don''t want the one she wants. Of course," Ling Qingyu smiled at Dong Yuanxiang with curved eyes and squint. "If you say you want all of them, it doesn''t matter. What? How much do you want?"


    Dong Yuanxiang''s eyes stared at the boss, and his chest was angry, and he was ready to say all I wanted. At this time, a girl came out of the next suite, took Dong Yuanxiang''s hand, and said, "well, sister, give me one, and my sister will already be very happy. Come on, let''s continue to choose clothes."


    Dong Yuanxiang''s words were swallowed back, and the pain caused by the girl pinching her arm made her wake up. This Tianyi building was opened by the king of Tang Dynasty, and the king of Tang loved money most. If she could take out 12000 liang of gold, it would be fine. If she couldn''t take it out, let the king of Tang know that she had mixed up his business, I''m afraid the consequences would be very serious.


    "Who are you? Report your name!" Finally, unable to swallow that tone, Dong Yuanxiang pointed to Ling Qingyu and said mercilessly.


    Yang Zhao took Ling Qingyu''s waist and said before Ling Qingyu said, "if Miss Cao has something to do, just come to me. Yang Zhao, Princess Huayang''s killer, can''t kill me. Does Miss Cao want to come here in Bianjing?"


    Dong Yuanxiang''s face suddenly turned pale, and the girl next to her also had a very bad face. The face of Li Guogong and the young lady of Yongning Hou''s house, who were hiding behind, was even worse.


    Yang Zhao glanced coldly at Dong Yuanxiang, who couldn''t speak, and held Ling Qingyu downstairs.

 Chapter 336

    After getting on the carriage, Alan whispered, "girl, did I get you into trouble?"


    Ling Qingyu looked at her rare serious expression and smiled, patted her hand in a comforting way, and then said to Yang Zhao, "Zhao, we have already expected it? There is no need to be angry, don''t pay attention to what those people say, just let''s live our own life."


    Although I had thought that I would hear a lot of gossip when I came to Bianjing, after all, I came to Ling''s house as a burden in his capacity. Those gaomen backyards in Bianjing who were full of food and had nothing to do must be excited to put it in an ugly way, but even if I made sufficient preparation, I heard it with my own ears just now, Yang Zhao still felt heartache and wanted to crack, and the anger burning in his chest made him have the impulse to kill.


    Ling Qingyu shook her head. I''m afraid these words aren''t the worst to hear today. It''s just that generally, such gossip and jokes of women in the backyard won''t reach the ears of men. She has been fully prepared. It''s a big deal when she can''t hear it at that time. How''s Kung Fu in bed? There are many men. What''s the matter? Jealous? Envy you to learn! It''s just that today it''s so unlucky for them to hear. Fortunately, Yan San is not here


    "Well, we don''t go to any banquets these days, just let''s have a good time by ourselves. In this way, let''s go back to change our clothes and eat donghualou?" Holding Yang Zhao''s slightly shaking hand, Ling Qingyu asked with a smile.


    Yang Zhao took a deep breath and tried to relax the muscles on his face, but he still couldn''t give her a smile back. He could only lower his head, lower his eyes, cover his bloodstained eyes, and answered with a tremor, "OK."


    Han Liang has already booked a room in Donghua building. After returning, Ling Qingyu and Alan combed and washed. Alan honestly changed back to the warm and comfortable cotton clothes that looked ordinary, and took a carriage with Ling Qingyu to Donghua building.


    Seeing that Yan Qi and he Li''s faces were very bad, Han Liang asked in a low voice what had happened, and then said in a low voice, "this kind of thing is still to listen to the master. If you don''t hear it, seven masters, you don''t want to go to the murderer at night. To be honest, such words are spreading throughout the aristocratic circle in Bianjing. Can you finish it?" Now, I still see that Yang Zhao''s position has converged there. To say it''s ugly, it was really ugly two years ago. At the beginning, Yan San almost couldn''t help it. Han Liang sighed in his heart. He is open-minded and won''t take it to heart. On the contrary, they are uncomfortable. Bianjing, it''s better not to stay long.


    Donghua building was as lively and prosperous as it was two years ago. Alan was stunned and dragged upstairs by Ling Qingyu.


    It was very lively outside. Seeing Alan''s eager appearance, Ling Qingyu asked Xie Sanlang to accompany her out to have a look around, and then took off her cloak and sat down.


    "Yan Qi, Jiu, Su mu, don''t stand either. Sit down and eat." Waving to the three people who were going to stand outside the door, Ling Qingyu patted the chair beside him and laughed.


    Han Liang ordered the dishes early in the morning. When people came, all kinds of fruit butterflies came in like water, and some singers came in and asked if they wanted to order a song.


    Han Liang pushed the singers, made a cup of tea for Ling Qingyu, and said, "the silver side began to mine, and the silver gave half of Wudang''s skill. He didn''t intervene in other things, and now he has begun to forge ten coins."


    Ling Qingyu took a sip of tea, picked up a small snack and asked, "have you connected the business route over there?"


    Han Liang''s face wore a strange smile, shook his head, and said, "it''s connected, that young master of the Xiao family is really a powerful role."


    It''s rare to see this expression on Han Liang''s face. Ling Qingyu was interested and asked, "why, what did the little guy do?"


    "The industries of the Xiao family in the south of the Yangtze River have been taken away by the Murong family, and most of the remaining industries are in the hands of some big shopkeepers. Although Xiao se is an orthodox descendant of the Xiao family, it is still difficult for those big shopkeepers to spit out what they swallowed from their mouths." Han Liang said here with a funny smile and said, "after Xiao se went back, he went to visit the big shopkeepers one by one. I don''t know what to say, but I just know that those big shopkeepers have a daughter, and they are all about the same age as Xiao se. Then Xiao se persuaded the big shopkeepers."


    Ling Qingyu stared wide, and the cake that hadn''t been swallowed got stuck in his throat. He coughed violently and was slapped by Yan Qi on the back before spitting out the cake. Then he asked with a red face, "what''s the plan for a beautiful man?" Can it still be like this?


    "Why are you so excited?" Yan Qi took the tea bowl to her and frowned.


    "No, Yan Qi, just think about it. That little boy dragged himself into a trap of being a beautiful man? Haha," Ling Qingyu drank and laughed a few times, and asked Han Liang, "how many big shopkeepers are there?"


    "There are only a dozen or so. I heard that many of them have joined the Xiao family and said they would be servant girls for the young master first." Han Liang also didn''t feel laughing.


    auzw. "Just a servant girl? I thought I married directly into the backyard." Ling Qingyu shook his head and laughed, "a dozen, how old is that little boy? Twelve years old? He''s not yet an adult, and he doesn''t understand human affairs? No, you have to write to him. Don''t make kidney deficiency at a young age. Poof! A dozen!"


    The men in the room are speechless looking at her. Are you worried? You are simply gloating!


    When the hot dishes came up, Alan also came back with a look of surprise, directly squeezed Han Liang away, sat beside Ling Qingyu, and told Ling Qingyu that there were acrobatics below. Those prostitutes were as beautiful as immortals, and said they would call people in to sing.


    The two of them were talking happily, when they heard a knock at the door. After three taps, the door was opened without waiting for anyone inside to respond. Cheng Jia stood at the door with a smile on his face and asked, "the head of the family, can you please invite Jia one more?"


    Yan Qi and Ying Jiu pushed the sword back. Yang Zhao and he Li also slowly sat back. Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and then said, "we are almost finished."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind." Cheng Jia walked into the door impolitely, then found an empty seat to sit down and said to the waiter, "add me a pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    The waiter wiped his sweat and wanted to ask Lord Cheng that your spare dishes and chopsticks have been used in the room over there. Are you sure you want to use our Donghua building? Seeing Cheng Jia''s expression, he still didn''t say anything and withdrew.


    "Congratulations on the marriage between the head of the family and General Yang." with a faint smile at Yang Zhao, Cheng Jia poured himself a cup of tea, lifted it up, and said, "Jia replaced wine with tea, congratulations."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Ling Qingyu hurriedly picked up the tea bowl and stood up with Yang Zhao, which was regarded as a gift from him.


    Putting down the tea bowl, Cheng Jia looked up and down lingqingyu with a smile. When he looked at Yang Zhao''s face getting darker and darker and was ready to turn over, he laughed and said, "there is an unwritten rule in charge of the family. The wife and children of the frontier general are going to settle in Bianjing as hostages. I don''t know whether the two have countermeasures?"


    Yang Zhao''s face suddenly sank, and others'' faces were not good-looking, but Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "this, I really don''t know." In fact, what she thought in her heart was that since ancient times, the imperial court had to control the border generals, usually with their families as hostages, but she didn''t want to consider this issue until this point.


    "General Yang doesn''t know?" Cheng Jia was a little surprised. He looked at Yang Zhao and asked. Seeing Yang Zhao slowly shaking his head, he suddenly said, "yes, this is a rule only for generals with more than three grades." Soon after Yang Zhao was promoted to the third grade, the marriage was still pending. No one told him that it was really possible, but he didn''t understand this at all. Did Cheng Jia''s face sink slightly and asked in a low voice, "General Yang, do you want to go?"


    Seeing the look of Yang Zhao and others suddenly changed, Cheng Jia nodded and said to Ling Qingyu, who had been looking at him with a smile: "if you want to pledge the wife and children of the military general, at least the court will give you a house. As far as I know, the political affairs hall has no money left to rectify these small things in the past six months. After the third day of the ninth day, General Yang has nothing to do. Bianjing is expensive and can return early."


    "Thank you!" Yang Zhao gave a sincere bow.


    Cheng Jia said with a smile, "General Yang is too outsider. What activities do you have these days? Jia has nothing to do recently. Can you invite him?"


    "It seems that the ladies here in Bianjing don''t like me anymore?" Ling Qingyu smiled with one hand supporting his chin, and one hand held Yang Zhao''s cold palm under the table.


    "Does the head of the family care about those ignorant women?" Cheng Jia smiled and said, "Bianjing has many interesting places these days. How can the head of the household be willing to go to those red tape occasions?"


    "Haha, sure enough, childe Cheng knows my heart well." Ling Qingyu smiled twice and said, "our generation has our own place of freedom, and those backyard women will have such a little entertainment. If this is not allowed, will they let people live? Alan, this childe is Bian Jingtong, and he knows what''s interesting. You must be right to find him!"


    "In this case, Na Jia leaves first, and the next day is the opening day of Xiangguo Temple. How about a moment later?" Cheng Jia stood up, glanced at Alan, who had been turning his eyes between him and Ling Qingyu since he came in, and smiled at Ling Qingyu.


    "Good!" Alan answered instead of Ling Qingyu.


    Cheng Jia smiled slightly, and after saluting, he withdrew. After closing the door, he stood quietly for a while, slowing down his heart that had been beating violently since seeing Xie Sanlang in the corridor, and then changed his smile to walk to his previous box.


    Yang Zhao is determined to abandon her official position. It''s OK. It''s not suitable for her here. If she stays in Bianjing, she will suffocate sooner or later. However, this time, I don''t know if I can see you again in the future.

 Chapter 337

    "Who is that man?" As soon as the door closed, Alan asked with bright eyes.


    "Are you finished? Let''s go. I''m so tired today." Ling Qingyu didn''t answer her, but her hand under the table held Yang Zhao''s palm tighter.


    With the door curtain slightly lifted, the curling smoke floated out with the thin voice, making the yard seem to float a faint fragrance.


    The king of Tang stood in the yard for a moment, took a deep breath, brushed his clothes casually, passed the curtain that the servant girl had quietly opened, and entered the room.


    Leaning on the soft seat, the beauty took silk Jiao lazy, and was listening to the reply of the woman sitting on the footstool. Hearing the sound, she raised her head, slightly frowned eyebrows stretched out, showed a smile, and whispered, "the Lord is back."


    "I''ve seen the Lord." The woman quickly got up and knelt on the ground to salute the king of Tang. Seeing the king of Tang waving his hand, she quickly got up and retreated out.


    "What''s the matter?" The king of Tang asked the servant girl to bake her hands on the brazier in addition to her cloak and coat, then got on the couch, leaned against the beauty and asked.


    "Today, someone bought all the twelve thousand gold clothes we launched this year in Tianyi building," the beauty chuckled and said, "Oh, it''s eleven pieces, and Dong Yuanxiang left one, but he hasn''t paid yet."


    "Buy it all? So rich?" Tang Wang hooked the beauty''s hair and asked with a smile.


    "Mrs. Yang, Mrs. Yang Zhao of Heishui pass." The corner of the beauty''s mouth turned up, but there was no trace of smile in her eyes.


    "No wonder Yang Zhao is willing to join the redundant, and he is really rich?" The king of Tang laughed and said, "what? My Xi''er is jealous?"


    Chen Xi gave him a coquettish look, then straightened his face and said, "Lord, this Yang Zhao, can you pull him over?"


    The king of Tang shook his head and said, "it''s difficult. The Dong and Wang families tried their best to win him over."


    Chen Xi sneered and said, "what''s their name? They just want to stuff their daughter who can''t get married in their family, and don''t think about whether others want it."


    The king of Tang closed her body, sniffed at her, and said, "Yang Zhao was born in the general''s door. Although he was brave, he was a little inhuman, and the Yang family has always boasted of being loyal to him. You see, he has been back for more than five years, and he didn''t say he wanted to overturn the case for the Yang family. If this person wants to win over for our use, he''s afraid he won''t agree."


    "Did Yang Zhao really refuse Princess Huayang for the sake of that woman?" Seeing the look of the king of Tang Dynasty, Chen Xi sneered, Avenue: "I''m afraid that Yang Zhao is smart. The Wang family and the Dong family are fighting. He only needs to watch beside him. He has 100000 elite soldiers in his hands. No one can get the throne without him. If he marries either of them, he''s afraid that the bowl of water will be unfair. It''s better to marry a merchant without any background. What''s more, he''s afraid that it''s just for the woman''s money. Otherwise, the military pay of heishuiguan pass What does he rely on to survive annual arrears? " What love a man has, in addition to interests, is not a good woman''s body. Listening to the woman''s return, the woman is not beautiful, so she is going for her money, poor woman.


    "Then we also contact him?" Tang Wang put his hand into Chen Xi''s clothes and asked.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see what the Wang family, the Dong family and the Deng family do first. Since Yang Zhao doesn''t help anyone now, he won''t participate in it in the future. It''s good that he keeps the Liao side, and it''s also convenient for the Wang Ye to act." Chen Xi let out a faint gasp and whispered.


    "Deng family? You mean the fourth prince?" The king of Tang was stunned again, and his hand also stopped.


    "Yes, the fourth Prince is also 15 years old this year. The beauties who have been consecrated by the Deng family to the emperor are now favored. The emperor is not so short-lived now. With the emperor as the backup, the Deng family naturally wants to win a fight." Chen Xi leaned into the arms of King Tang, "You also know the rumors about Yang Zhao here in Bianjing. It''s hard to hear. Yang Zhao brought his wife to Bianjing this time. I''m afraid no one will invite her to be a guest, and no one will go to her door. If someone breaks the deadlock, it must be the people of the Deng family. If Yang Zhao really values his wife as much as rumors, then the first person who invited his wife to give her face will surely make friends with him." Even for her money, Yang Zhao will certainly make a face, but if it''s really good for that woman, he should not go to any banquet. Even if the men have ideas, they can''t stop those backyard women from showing her face and picking on her various problems. At that time, even my lovely clothes will be implicated.


    "Then according to Xi''er, if we come forward, doesn''t Yang Zhao also want to give me face?" The king of Tang''s eyes lit up and said.


    auzw. Chen Xi said with a smile in her eyes, "Lord, your princess is still in Chengdu. What identity did you ask your concubine to invite her?"


    "Xi''er, I said..." King Tang''s mouth was gently pressed by a slender jade hand. Chen Xi looked at him and said, "Lord, I said that Chen Xi would help you wait for the treasure, but you should officially welcome me into the palace with the Queen''s gift."


    "Xi''er, but I can''t wait..." the king of Tang stretched out his tongue and licked the jade finger.


    "Soon," Chen Xi pointed at his lips and said with a smile, "the Chen family and the Zhao family have already talked about it. After years, the marriage between my three sisters and Zhao Yinfeng can be settled. Zhao Mingliang and Zhao Yinfeng are actually incompatible, and there are great changes in the Liao country. Look, there will be signs after years."


    The nobles and high-ranking families in Bianjing ignored the arrival of Mrs. Yang Zhao, Ling Shi. Ling Fu did not receive any invitation to the banquet, which just matched Ling Qingyu''s wishes. She settled down to live her leisure life, strolling the night market and eating snacks.


    This day, Yang Zhao and he left the Ministry of war. Cheng Jia came early in the morning to wait for them to go to the daxiangguo temple, and with their populism, Cheng Jia and Cheng eldest son unexpectedly wore a blue ordinary long shirt, and even the outer cape was rabbit hair.


    After wandering around the big Xiangguo Temple, Alan fell in love with Guan PU. After losing all his money, he took Ling Qingyu to avenge her. The stall owner was a young man, and the object of Guan Pu was the land lease and house lease of a villa outside the city and the nearby mountain forest.


    These things are worth at least thousands of taels of silver, and Guan Pu only needs 20 taels of silver at a time, so there are an endless stream of people coming to try their luck. With Alan''s loss of onethousand taels, the young man is afraid to take thousands of taels.


    Cheng Jia looked at the location on the title deed and said with a smile, "I remember there are plum groves and peach groves here. The scenery is good."


    The young man laughed and said, "what you said is right. This is the season when plum blossoms are in full bloom. Would you like to try it?"


    Ling Qingyu looked at Yan Qi. When Yan Sanguan won all over Bianjing, he once said that Yan Qi was the best in guanpu technology. In these chores, Yan Qi was better than him.


    "Want?" Yan Qi looked at her with a smile and asked. Seeing her nod, he took out twenty liang of silver and put it aside. Then he asked, "how much copper?"


    The young man came out with a small basket full of copper money from behind. The people around burst into laughter.


    "Just now, there were five copper coins. Why are there so many this time?" Alan angrily pointed at the young man.


    "Whether you like it or not, I decide what I want." The young man snorted, pushed the basket in front of Yan Qi and said, "I know my brother is a master. If you can come out so pure, I''ll serve you!"


    Yan Qi grabbed a handful of copper coins from the basket, looked at them, and then grabbed a few to let the copper coins leak through his fingers. Then he nodded and said, "yes, it''s not fake." Before he finished speaking, he threw the basket into the air. The basket turned over in mid air, and the copper coins scattered all over the sky, and then fell into a circle on the white cloth in front of the young man. Not only did all the copper coins face up, but also the words muddy and pure were placed on the white cloth.


    After a moment of silence, there was a cry of joy.


    The young man was also angry. Although his face turned white, he honestly handed over the title deed and the title deed to Yan Qi, and immediately took them to receive Zhuang Zi.


    Seeing that it was still early, he told Xie Sanlang to go back and inform the house, and everyone followed him as a tourist.


    The village is about 20 miles away from the city. The village is not big. There is only one family guarding it, but the building is exquisite and the cleaning is very clean. The plum forest next to the village is large and full of flowers. The white plum and red plum complement each other, which is really a good scene.


    Ling Qingyu fell in love with it at first sight, and asked Han Liang to go and go through the formalities with the young man, and then sent someone to clean it, put on a barbecue rack or something, and live over in two days.


    Such a delay would make it late to go back. It was already dark when she arrived at Ling mansion, and snowflakes were flying again. Looking at Yang Zhao standing quietly waiting at the door, Cheng Jia smiled and left without entering the door.

 Chapter 338

    Ling Qingyu got out of the carriage. Yang Zhao held her hand, touched her palm, and then asked, "did you have a good time?"


    "Well, find a good place and we''ll move there after we pack it up in two days." Ling Qingyu still said with a little excitement.


    "OK." Yang Zhao answered, looking at the smile on her face, and the corners of her mouth slowly turned up. Yang Zhao suddenly remembered a sentence he had heard before. The swallow sparrow didn''t know Diao Ezhi. Those who wanted to see her joke and wait for her to come to the door and then insult her didn''t know that she didn''t care about their kind of life at all.


    "Qingyu," after entering the main courtyard, Yang Zhao put Ling Qingyu on his waist and whispered, "I will find a chance to get out as soon as possible."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Yang Zhao''s escape was at least to break an arm or even a more serious injury. Her original idea was to find another way to replace it. In two years, she could always find a way to resign. But yesterday, Cheng Jia said that after that, although Yang Zhao didn''t mention it, she knew that he had been feeling guilty and painful about it. Even when he was in bed, she asked her to make him feel more painful. She was going to get out in six months, so there was only this way to go.


    "Zhao," hugged the arm that was about to be abandoned by the master in his arms, Ling Qingyu''s eyes were wet, and said, "maybe there are other ways. Don''t give up until the end."


    Yang Zhao hugged her tighter. After the two entered the room, they closed the door. Yang Zhao pulled her in front of him and stood in front of him, holding her wind-driven hair behind her ears, and stroking her eyebrow bones and cheeks with his fingers. Yang Zhao smiled faintly: "Qingyu, if Zhao became a rope that binds your wings, then Zhao will definitely cut off this rope without hesitation and never let you be trapped." Whether it''s official responsibility or this life.


    "Fool," a drop of clear tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Ling Qingyu looked up at him and smiled, "you and Yan Sancai are my wings. Now I have lost one, do you want me to lose the other?"


    Han Liang''s action was very fast. He finished the formalities in two days, and hired someone to clean the villa. Yang Zhao and he Li hurried to visit some old generals, invited the relevant people of the Ministry of war to eat, and sent many red envelopes out. Then they moved to the villa outside the city with Ling Qingyu.


    They didn''t have many things. They took them with them in the carriage. It didn''t take long to move there. It snowed again. Snow white and red plum blossoms made the scenery of Chuang Tzu more beautiful.


    The next day after moving, Cheng Jia came with Fan Zheng to rub the plum blossom..


    On the third day after that, not only Fan Zheng, but also Mei Donghua, Fan Ye, Su Wen, Su CE and others followed Cheng Jia. At the same time, they also brought several ladies and sisters, and a large group of girls and women followed. The villa became lively at once.


    The plum grove was covered with thick curtains. Outside, there was heavy snow. Hongmei stood proudly on the branches, but inside the curtains, it was warmed like spring by the brazier.


    Looking at the young talents cooking wine under the wind and snow outside, Ling Qingyu said with emotion: "young! Young people are good!"


    Poop poop, several beauties who just kept their lady posture demurely suddenly laughed and broke up.


    Su Wanyun pointed to Ling Qingyu and said with a smile, "how old are you? Talk in this tone?"


    "I thought I was very young, but I was compared by you. Hey, do you want me to live?" Ling Qingyu sighed, covering his chest.


    Even Mei Ruoxue''s little girl has grown into a fairy like girl. Cheng Yuqin has become more mature after she married someone, and her every move has a charming charm, while Su Wen''s newly married wife Xu MuQing is even more charming during her wedding.


    Looking at Su Wanyun''s more mature self-confidence, Ling Qingyu didn''t ask why she hadn''t been married. These girls were among the few who were very friendly to her. Although compared with Alan, who had the same bad taste and became confidants at the first sight, these girls were all girls'' films in her eyes. They loved them with the eyes of older generations looking at children, but it didn''t prevent them from becoming one at a time.


    "Nine, nine ~" Ling Qingyu shouted out of the curtain.


    "In." Ying Jiu, who had been standing outside the door, answered.


    "Go and get our golden clothes." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Yes."


    Nine gorgeous clothes were hung in the curtains, and the dazzling brilliance of the exquisite embroidery made the women exclaim, covering their mouths and not daring to breathe, looking at the clothes that seemed to be made by heaven.


    auzw. com


    "This is the golden coat of Tianyi building. I have long heard that it will be launched. I heard that it has been bought all the time. I didn''t expect it to be your sister." Xu MuQing looked at the clothes with emotion and said.


    "Ha ha," Ling Qingyu laughed twice. In fact, she regretted it after buying it. How could she and Alan have the chance to wear such clothes? Wearing such clothes, followed by the waiter, would require a lot of gold! It hurts to think of it.


    "Come and choose one for each person. It''s a gift from my sister." Ling Qingyu pointed to his clothes.


    "Then I''m welcome. I want that one!" Su Wanyun pointed to a lavender piece.


    "I want this one." Mei Ruoxue pointed to the light red with red plum patterns and laughed.


    Cheng Yuqin shook her head slightly and also chose one. Seeing that the three of them had chosen one, Xu MuQing also chose one.


    Although these clothes are extremely valuable, they are not measured by money for Ling Qingyu. If she refuses, she is afraid that she will be looked down upon by her, right?


    Girls! You really think wrong! It''s a waste to put it away. It''s better to wear it on your body to raise your eyes.


    The girls were served by a group of servant girls, cooking wine, singing poetry and painting. Ling Qingyu''s mind was concerned about those people in the Chuang Tzu room. Early in the morning, Ying shisan and ye Shiyi, Lu Yao, rushed over. They arrived at Ling''s house first and then came back. They were all injured, and before she could ask what happened, Cheng Jia and his gang arrived. Today, Yang Zhao and he Li were going to the Ministry of war, Ling Qingyu had to let Alan watch for them first and entertain them by himself.


    These new upstarts brought by Cheng Jia are all Qingliu, and Ling Qingyu also understands Cheng Jia''s good intentions. Even if her main force will be outside of Da Zhou in the future, it is impossible to abandon Da Zhou''s foundation. After Yang Zhao quits Da Zhou''s officialdom, it is always right to have a good relationship with these upstarts.


    After looking at Su Wanyun, who is serious about writing poetry, and Han Liang, who has become one with those talents, Ling Qingyu put on his cloak and walked out of the curtain.


    The cold wind outside made her cold war. Ling Qingyu hissed to Ying Jiu, who frowned slightly, and then quietly approached the talents and waved to Su CE.


    "It''s so cold outside in charge! Why are you here?" Su CE sneaked aside and looked at Ling Qingyu who rubbed his hands and said unconsciously.


    "I''ll just say a few words. I say Su CE. Does your sister Wan Yun and Han Liang have a chance to get together?" Ling Qingyu glanced at Han Liang''s direction and asked.


    Su CE opened his mouth and looked at Han Liang. With regret on his face, he said, "I had this idea in Huai''an, but now it''s late. My father just promised my sister to Mei Donghua."


    Mei Donghua, as if she had heard Cheng Jia''s introduction, Ling Qingyu looked at the man who was waving his hair and asked Su CE with his eyes, is that the madman?


    Su CE touched his nose and laughed. "Brother Donghua doesn''t usually do this."


    Being able to mix with Cheng Jia should be of good character. Unfortunately, there is no fate. Ling Qingyu waved to Su CE, meaning you can go back, and then walked to Chuang Tzu by yourself.


    Today, it was snowy, and Ling Qingyu didn''t let Yan Qi out. There weren''t many people in Chuang Tzu. Fortunately, those young masters and ladies brought many servant girls and women, so they asked Su Mu and Xie Sanlang to help those people do the corresponding work, and they just handled it by boiling water and cooking.


    "How?" Pushing the door open, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s all minor injuries, but this one here is not very good." While bandaging Ye Xi, Alan said to Lu Yao Nunu, who was asleep on the next bed.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned when she saw Lu Yao. After that, although she knew that Lu Yao and ye Xi had been acting as guards, she subconsciously avoided facing them directly, and the two people also knew her mind and always avoided her sight. This was the first time she looked at them directly in half a year.


    "Why not wear more?" Yan Qi held her hand and warmed her cold with his own temperature. Then he said to Ying Jiu, "nine, go and get more clothes."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think they will stay much longer. What happened?" Ling Qingyu glanced at Lu Yao, then looked at Ye Xi, who had been lowering his head, and asked.

 Chapter 339

    "I met the robbers in Taihang Mountain," Ying shisan said, "I was crossing a canyon at that time, and I couldn''t take care of myself in front of and behind. I was attacked by them secretly, but all the people had been killed by us, and Ling Yunfei had taken someone there. Don''t worry, I will be safe."


    After watching the movie, thirteen and ye eleven were slightly injured. Ling Qingyu unconsciously glanced at Lu Yao again.


    "His injury is an old one," Alan tied the bandage and said, "the internal injury of Feng Huantian''s palm last time hasn''t healed. This time it''s just caused. I said girl, you can also talk about them, and Yan Qi!"


    Yan Qimeng coughed several times, and Ling Qingyu had asked, "what did Yan Qi do?"


    "You ask him!" Alan took the needle back into the needle bag and said, "just close it. What else do you want to do? The excessive use of internal power caused the old injury."


    Guan Pu! Ling Qingyu immediately stared at Alan with sad eyes. Alan looked up at the sky and said, "of course, you''re not at a loss. This villa is really good. Well, there''s nothing wrong with me here. I''ll go to barbecue."


    "Well, the doctor''s words are absolute orders. You guys, don''t go out these days, and take good care of me in the house!" With that, Ling Qingyu stared at Yan Qi and said, "do you hear!"


    "You heard what she said so seriously. By the way, will the queen of the first day of the lunar new year go to see you?" Yan Qi forked the topic.


    "I''m still going to go," Ling Qingyu said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter. Who will notice me with so many waimingfu?"


    Yan seven shadow thirteen shadow nine unconsciously looked at her leg. Shadow thirteen knew that his broken leg hurt faintly when the weather was cold, not to mention Ling Qingyu''s broken leg.


    "It''s really all right. Think about it, the imperial palace! So many noble people, as well as the queen, can make themselves frozen? It''s sure that the brazier is burned without money, and it can''t be frozen." Ling Qingyu smiled and comforted them. I rolled my eyes in my heart. According to those novels and TV, going to see the queen on the first day of the new year is a matter of suffering. If you don''t say it, you have to starve. By the way, you should do a good job of knee protection in advance, so that you may have to kneel when you get it.


    "Well, I''ll go out with the guests first," Ling Qingyu paused at the door of the room and said, "Ye Xi, take good care of yourself. Your body is the most important." Then push the door and go out.


    Shadow nine followed her out, and the cold wind with snowflakes blew in from the door, bringing a sense of coolness to the house.


    Ye Xi fiercely raised his head and only saw the back before the door was closed.


    Near noon, the snow was smaller, and the girls and women put the burning charcoal stove between the plum groves. The smell of barbecue overflowed, causing several people inside the curtain to smell the fragrance, put on their cloaks, and the girls took umbrellas, gathered in the plum groves to watch them barbecue.


    Ye Xi only wore white underwear and hid behind the tree. He looked at the man smiling, talking and laughing with people, hovering among the people, and from time to time triggered bursts of laughter. Snowflakes fell on her head and shoulders, and a red plum in her ear. As she passed, she left a plum blossom on her hair, adding some charm to the flying eyebrows and eyes.


    His hand slowly touched his chest, where it was warm, as if it had been filled again. Ye Xi looked at Ling Qingyu, and his eyes were full of tenderness. If one day, you can hold Xi Xi again... Even if you die immediately... Xi Xi would also like to.


    Yan Qi glanced at Ye Xi, walked past him, threw a coat to him, and then walked to Ling Qingyu, who was smiling like a flower in the crowd.


    Su Wanyun and her daughters and maids followed with umbrellas, but a group of women, Ying Jiu and Su mu, couldn''t come forward. They stood outside with umbrellas in a hurry and couldn''t get in.


    Yan Qi was holding a hooded fox skin cloak in his hand. He took the umbrella from Ying Jiu''s hand and went directly to Ling Qingyu. He brushed the snowflakes off her head, then took off her cloak that had been wet with snowflakes, tied the cloak on her hand, and then wrapped the hat around her. Fang whispered, "you can''t stand the cold, don''t stay too long."


    Yan Qi''s action was like flowing clouds and water, completely ignoring the increasingly surprised eyes of the girls and women around him, and then held up an umbrella and stood behind Ling Qingyu.


    Yan Qi was originally unique in beauty. Today, instead of the black robe he usually wore, he wore a silver robe with dark cloud patterns. Reflecting the snow, the red plum blossoms were charming, and his demeanor was outstanding, as bright as a jade tree before the wind, which compared all the talents.


    auzw. com


    "The weather is so cold, you go back and have a rest first." Ling Qingyu turned back and said softly.


    Yan Qi smiled faintly and shook his head slightly. If he knew that she was actually accompanying the guests like this, he would have come out earlier. Ying Jiu and Su Mu still listened to Ling Qingyu too much!


    Ling Qingyu smiled and stopped chasing him.


    Cheng Yuqin and others were very surprised, but they were very self-contained and didn''t show it. Such a beautiful figure like the moon was holding a servant''s gift, but there was an indescribable intimacy with Ling Qingyu. Just now, it was so natural to help her change her cloak, which was what the husband could do?


    Cheng Jia and others are a little away from here, but a tall man standing in a group of women can still see, but this man is so excellent that Dao Zheng unconsciously looks at Cheng Jia.


    Cheng Jia smiled bitterly. It was also true that all the women in the group were served with umbrellas, but Ling Qingyu had no servant girls, so she had to entertain them against the flying snow. Her personal guards were afraid that they had already been angry.


    Han Liang was stunned when he saw Yan Qi coming out. In a twinkling of an eye, he understood his mistake. Today, people are rare congenial people, so he actually ignored Ling Qingyu''s situation. This is the difference. Looking at Yan Qi who silently followed Ling Qingyu and no longer let a little snowflake fall on her, Han Liang sighed in his heart. In their eyes, the emperor Lao Tzu is not as important as her.


    Su Wanyun secretly glanced at Yan Qi for several times, but changed his clothes. This man showed a completely different look. He actually came to marry Ling Qingyu for his servant girl. Is such a man worthy of ordinary women?


    Yan Qi regards himself as a transparent person, but how can others regard such a beautiful man as a transparent person? Cheng Yuqin laughed and said, "just think of a poem, but if we still go back to the account, these will be when they bake and bring them in."


    Everyone hurried to get well, and was surrounded and walked back to the curtain.


    After waiting for others to go in, Ling Qingyu turned back and saw that Yan Qi had a complaint in his eyes, although he looked pale. Knowing that he would not listen if he was asked to go back to rest again, he said, "add a cloak, and your heart can''t be frozen anymore."


    "In charge." Xie Sanlang brought a tray with bowls of thick ginger soup on it.


    After looking at the shadow thirteen standing by the forest in the distance, Ling Qingyu smiled, took the tray and walked into the curtain.


    Kneel down on the thick and warm cushion, put the tray on the low table, Ling Qingyu took a bowl and drank it in one breath, and then comfortably closed his eyes slightly. Well, thirteen''s craft is getting better and better.


    "What is this?" Su Wanyun came up to her, also took a bowl, and then took a sip. She opened her eyes wide and drank it in one breath. She said, "it tastes good. It''s the first time for me to drink such delicious ginger soup."


    "Really?" Mei Ruoxue also brought a bowl, and then handed a bowl to Cheng Yuqin, who sat a little farther away.


    "It''s really delicious. Where did you find it, the cook?" Xu MuQing''s eyes lit up and asked after drinking. Ginger soup is the best way to dispel the cold, but it tastes heavy and not everyone likes it. If you can do this, the old grandmother of the family will not dislike it.


    "This is made by my bodyguard." Ling Qingyu Shanshan smiled. Ying shisan''s cooking skills have been trained in so many years. They are much better than ordinary cooks, and the best ones are those she often uses, such as this ginger soup.


    "Was that the bodyguard just now?" Mei Ruoxue still couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Qingyu lowered her eyes slightly, and then said with a smile, "yes." Yan Qi was actually born in the Qian family of Wu and Yue. He was also a noble childe. If he had not been spied on the treasure of the Qian family and had been killed in the red chamber, he would not be worse than any talented person outside. Moreover, even if he was in the Red Chamber, those knowledge had not been left behind, otherwise he would not have been liked by Ren Dongqing as a student and treated as a confidant.


    "Ah..." although she knew the answer, Mei Ruoxue sighed. Such a person!


    "Don''t underestimate sister Ling''s bodyguards," Su Wanyun said with a smile. "Sister Ling''s bodyguards are all with unique skills. By the way, sister, what about the one who won the prince''s son last time?"

 Chapter 340

    Ling Qingyu''s chest hurt violently, and his face was slightly pale. Seeing several people looking at him curiously, he took a deep breath and said, "Yan San, he... He..." he died, but this sentence could not be said.


    "In charge!" Yan Qi''s clear voice sounded outside the curtain, and the door curtain was lifted in a corner, and a large tray full of barbecue was sent in from the outside. Suddenly, the extremely attractive smell made several people forget to ask questions, and they all turned their attention to the barbecue that was completely different in color and aroma from the women''s barbecue.


    Ling Qingyu quickly took the tray in and said with a smile, "come and taste my thirteen''s craft. This is really unique."


    There was laughter in the curtain. Han Liang sighed slightly relieved, and then answered Mei Donghua, "what brother Donghua said is right. If you use the trade law to replace the market system, it is naturally beneficial to the country and the people. Just, how can you carry it out?"


    "This Wudang Gong surprise attack on Dangxiang shows that we still have the power of World War I. if we use force to deter countries, it is not difficult to implement the trade law." Su Wen said.


    Han Liang just smiled, but didn''t answer, Wudang Gong? Wudang''s Kung Fu is a fart. It''s really possible for Zhou to recapture the lost territory, but can you trust Yang Zhao?


    Su Wen and Mei Donghua talked about the war between the Zhou Dynasty and the Liao Dynasty. Cheng Jia looked up and saw the mockery at the bottom of Han Liang''s eyes. His heart moved slightly. At the beginning, he heard that Wudang had recovered Huizhou. After being excited, he had doubts. Wudang Gong has always been peaceful. He hasn''t seen a war in Jingyuan for many years, and suddenly came to such a big deal, which is unbelievable, isn''t it?


    "Brother Han, your recent business has reached Huizhou?" A few steps away from the others, Cheng Jia asked in a low voice.


    Han Liang''s expression was suddenly chilly, and he looked at Cheng Jia with more precautions. Cheng Jia smiled faintly and stopped asking, saying, "the snow looks like it''s going to be heavy. I''m afraid it''s hard to go back, so let''s leave first?"


    Pack up your things, pack those barbecues from Ying Shishan, and then bring the clothes sent by Ling Qingyu. It''s more than half an hour since the party came out of the villa.


    After leaving the villa, a layer of snow had indeed accumulated on the path. Fortunately, the road was easy to walk and did not hinder the carriage. After leaving the path, he went to the official road into Bianjing. Just as the coachman was about to whip the carriage to run faster, he heard the rapid sound of horses'' hoofs in front of him, slowed down the speed and gave way to the side.


    In the flying snowflakes, a team of horses galloped from the direction of Bianjing. A man in front of him raised his red cloak with the wind. Although he was handsome, he was full of awe inspiring air of iron and blood. It was Yang Zhao.


    "Brother Cheng." Yang Zhao pulled the reins, stopped in front of Cheng Jia''s carriage, and said, "back?"


    "Yes," Cheng Jia said with a smile, "when will General Yang return to Bianjing?" In a few days, there will be a grand meeting. You are not going to go to the palace from here, are you?


    "In the future, will brother Cheng still reward Mei?" Yang Zhao asked with a slight upturned corner of his mouth.


    Ha, is this disgusting me? Cheng Jia smiled more brightly and said, "I''ve made an appointment with the head of the family to go to the fence next time. Then, Cheng will leave first." Before Yang Zhao''s face darkened, Cheng Jia shrank back. The coachman was very knowledgeable and accelerated to go to Bianjing.


    After looking at the soldiers standing solemnly to one side and acting completely in line with Yang Zhao, Fan Ye said, "speaking of military appearance, Yang Zhao is the best person here."


    auzw. com


    Su CE and Cheng Jia, who had seen the fierceness of the Yang family army, were silent. They were all depressed when they thought of such a general, and they were actually forced to go far away.


    "It''s a pity," Mei Donghua sighed. His hair has been combed and he has regained the appearance of a modest gentleman. He poured a cup of tea from the low table in the carriage and said, "if you can marry a famous woman, I''m afraid it won''t be like this."


    "Heishuiguan''s military pay is in arrears every year. I heard that this year''s pay will be in arrears again. If he doesn''t marry Ling, I''m afraid he can''t hold out?" Su Wen picked the spices in the censer, then leaned on the soft back, slightly picked his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Han Liang is a person today, but it''s a pity..." Fan Zheng also poured a cup of hot tea and said.


    Su Ze shook his head slightly, thinking, you ignorant guys! But he couldn''t tell the truth, so he turned his head and looked at the top of the carriage.


    "Isn''t it? CE, tell me, what did you see after all those years outside of fan?" Mei Donghua stared at Su CE and asked. He and Su CE had known each other since childhood. He knew that this person was the most stereotyped, but he completely changed after coming back this time. Of course, he benefited a lot from the novel ideas he brought, but his attitude towards the Ling family puzzled him. The Ling family, the strange woman, he really couldn''t see her characteristics. Instead, He was very disgusted with her style in men and women''s affairs. There was no serious woman who didn''t use a servant girl. Instead, like a man, he took all the guards and stewards with him.


    "Hey," Su CE sighed and couldn''t help saying, "if you really want to recapture the land lost by Da Zhou and win over Liao and Dangxiang, let Yang Zhao be the commander in chief."


    "Policy! Don''t talk nonsense!" Cheng Jia immediately shouted. Seeing the look on Mei Donghua and Fan Zheng''s faces, his heart suddenly sank.


    "How does CE say this? Although Yang Zhao is indeed brave and has not lost anything until now, so is Zhao Yinfeng of the Zhao family. He has not lost anything until now, and the Zhao family''s army is even more elite. Why do you have to use Yang Zhao?" Mei Donghua leaned slightly towards Su CE, and asked with a dignified look on his face.


    "This..." Su CE was speechless. I can say that you don''t know the real combat effectiveness of Yang Jiajun at all, and you don''t know that the equipment Ling Qingyu gave Yang Zhao is better than you can think of. Not only that, if Yang Zhao is the commander-in-chief, even if the armaments allocated by the political affairs hall are insufficient, Ling Qingyu will do all these armaments well, and will never let Yang Jiajun lose the war because of the problem of food and grass! Not to mention the tens of thousands of liang of cash in the Ling family


    no You can''t say these things!


    "Zhao Jiajun can fight, but who knows whose world it will be?" Cheng Jia said faintly.


    "You can''t talk nonsense!" Fan Zheng sat up straight with some anger.


    "You and Zhao Mingliang went recently. Don''t you really know their plans?" Cheng Jia looked up at Fan Zheng, then reached out to pour out the original tea and began to boil water and order tea again, Avenue: "The emperor is getting better and better now. He is no longer about to die early as he did a few years ago. The Wang family has been worried, and even the Deng family has begun to move. There is chaos above the court. Look at the imperial edict issued by the political affairs hall in the past two years. Donghua, Han Liang said that the harm of ten money can be eliminated as you said? Although the weather is good this year, the tax collected is far higher than that of a few years ago, but you know Fan Ye on Fujian road Yes, how many years can this practice last? Wudang just won Huizhou. The emperor wanted to win the Liao state. Let''s not say who to send as commander, but just say that this war, can we afford it? "


    He moved gracefully, ordered tea like clouds and flowing water, and his slow voice was calm. What he said really made several people quiet.


    There are more taxes, but the newly increased taxes have caused more and more public resentment, and there are more and more refugees making trouble everywhere. Emperor Xiwen''s body is fine, but it is more lecherous and luxurious, with a wide range of expenses. There are more and more women in the harem, and more princes and princesses. Most of the newly increased taxes this year have filled these holes.


    "Cough," Fan Ye coughed softly and said, "the Ling family has settled many refugees in Fujian. If there were more Ling families, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be so many refugees making trouble." Like the Ling family, there are many people with the same financial resources. Those high-ranking families, well-known families, and that family are not rich. But who takes money out to settle refugees, take care of food and work? The Ling family has a huge industry in Fujian. If you add other places, the wealth of the Ling family is definitely not those on the surface, but these things are said to be detrimental to Ling Qingyu, so, uh, For the sake of hundreds of thousands of taels of silver every year, I still don''t know anything.

 Chapter 341

    When Yang Zhao returned to Zhuangzi, Ling Qingyu was being driven by Yan Qi and Alan to take a bath.


    Soaking in the hot water, looking at the light snow floating outside the window and listening to the melodic wind, Ling Qingyu thought that if it was a hot spring, another glass of wine would be perfect.


    Yang Zhao took off his cloak, changed his coat, and warmed his hands. Fang walked into the steaming bathhouse. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s leisurely and satisfied expression on his face, the corners of his eyes and mouth were slightly cocked up, and his heart was pumping fiercely, causing severe pain.


    He also took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. Yang Zhao walked behind Ling Qingyu, put his hand gently on her shoulder, and slowly massaged her shoulder.


    "Come back so early today?" Lingqingyu asked unconsciously. I didn''t come back until the evening a few days ago. Seeing the snow today, I thought he might be delayed on the road. I didn''t expect it to be so early.


    "Qingyu, we''re going to move back to the city the next day," Yang Zhao paused slightly, and then continued massaging. "Sorry, I can''t push it off. I still have to go to the Dachang meeting."


    "It doesn''t matter, just follow a group of old ladies to visit the Empress Dowager or something. Don''t worry, your wife can make it!" Ling Qingyu patted his hand and said with a smile.


    Seeing Yang Zhao''s dignified expression and frown, Ling Qingyu laughed out of his mind and smoothed the lines between his eyebrows with his fingers. "After all, you are a powerful general now. They still have to worry about some. At most, their words are ugly. You know, those things have never hurt me. If you live a lifetime, there is something that people don''t say."


    "But it''s so cold." Yang Zhao looked at her sinking leg with deep eyes and a trace of hatred.


    "Ann, Alan and I have discussed how to do it. I''m still so young. Those old Gao Ming ladies won''t also suffer. They can stand it. How can I fail? Zhao, you know, being able to attend the pilgrimage meeting is the supreme honor of being a woman, which shows that my husband is very capable!" Ling Qingyu sank into the water and laughed.


    But this kind of thing is not a glory to you, but a burden. Moreover, it is impossible to predict what kind of crisis there is in the deep palace. No one can follow them in that place, only she


    "Qingyu..." Yang Zhao bowed his head and kissed Ling Qingyu''s lips, whispering, "tonight, use double headed dragons."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Her lips had been lifted, and her hot and smart tongue had poked in. After catching her, she began to be violently entangled and attracted. This person, as long as he feels sorry for her, will ask for her punishment. Zhao, how many women dream of marrying a man like you. If it weren''t for my lifestyle, these things you seem to be sorry for me are so glorious for women. Why do you put yourself in such a humble position.


    Two days before the meeting, a group of people moved back to lingfu in Bianjing.


    The cotton padded jacket that Ling Qingyu asked Han Liang to customize was sent over, and the knee pads with thick cotton were also sent over. Cheng Jia invited his mother''s old mother to explain to Ling Qingyu the matters needing attention and process of the great court meeting.


    Everything was well prepared, and she was not allowed to play too late. After sleeping for a while, she was called up in the third quarter of Yin. First, she put on her cotton padded jacket and knee pads, and then put on the county lady''s dress according to the dressing taught by Mammy.


    auzw. com


    Carriages walked in the dark streets, and there were more and more carriages near the palace.


    Yan Qi and Ling Qingyu ate the hot porridge and a bowl of noodles rolled with chicken soup, put a small stove in her hand, and then stuffed a small bag containing silver frost carbon into her wide dress sleeve, and then put a bag containing snacks into another sleeve, and then frowned at her, thinking about what was missing.


    Ling Qingyu looked at his bloated body. Well, I was a little too plump and didn''t grow very well. No matter how my image was destroyed, I had to be calm!


    "Qingyu," Yang Zhao called outside. When Ling Qingyu opened the door, he said, "we should go this way. You... Be careful..."


    "Caution is useless?" Yan Qi muttered discontentedly, and lingqingyu hit back with an elbow.


    Yang Zhao''s eyes darkened and whispered, "never again."


    "You should be careful yourself. Those gossip should be ignored, you know, keep a low profile, keep a low profile! After we leave, let them die!" Ling Qingyu held her head high and said to Yang Zhao.


    "OK." Yang Zhao answered, with a smile on his mouth. He glanced at her deeply as if he were sentimentally attached, and then turned his horse''s head and he Li took his guard to the front hall.


    "Follow the carriage ahead." He said to Ying Jiu and Ying 13 in the driver''s seat. Yan Qi pulled Ling Qingyu back into the car, closed the door, and then said to Ling Qingyu, "be careful, that''s right. Remember, if something happens to you inside, we will kill into the palace. You won''t be the one who died."


    Ah! Ling Qingyu opened his mouth, closed it again, lowered his head, glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and said, "threaten me?"


    "There is a blood oath on us. If something happens to you, we can all feel it. If you don''t want to see the three of us pierced by ten thousand arrows, be alert and don''t take yourself seriously." Yan Qi put his fingers on her chin, raised her face, and said positively.


    Ahhh! Lingqingyu whispered, "I really don''t take myself seriously. I''m afraid of death! Don''t worry!" Then he took out a small medicine bag from his neck and said, "you see, Alan has prepared all the life-saving drugs. If something happens, don''t be impulsive. We have life-saving drugs. No matter how the queen dares to kill me on the spot, and you also know that I can''t invade 100 poisons, even poisoning is useless."


    Yan Qi gently hugged her, and his body trembled. He was really afraid. The palace was like a tiger''s den. Not only did Yang Zhao offend the Wang Jiadong family, but also the long princess who was still locked in the palace. The long princess could do anything to find Dangxiang assassin. Who knows if she would go crazy and attack Ling Qingyu, who made her lose face. They couldn''t follow in, just Ling Qingyu, Who knows what''s waiting for her inside?


    The carriage stopped, and the eunuch''s characteristic sharp voice outside asked which Gao Ming was.


    "Be careful..." Yan Qi let Ling Qingyu go and said, "remember, Yan Qi''s life is in your hands. If you die, Yan Qi can''t live."


    Ling Qingyu gently printed a kiss on Yan Qi''s lips, then returned him with a bright smile, opened the door, and got out of the car with the support of Ying Jiu.

 Chapter 342

    The lantern in the eunuch''s hand emits a faint yellow light. When Ling Qingyu takes two steps, her body is reflected by the light. Looking at her with curiosity, the eunuch''s heart doesn''t feel a thump. Is this the woman Yang Zhao refused to marry the beautiful princess Huayang? Not to mention that face, this height is better than that of ordinary women. What''s the matter with such a bloated figure?


    Yan Qi jumped out of the car, put a purple sable cloak on her, and then stepped back.


    In the eunuch''s eyes that were about to fall out, Ling Qingyu gracefully closed the cloak that made her more bloated, and then whispered, "please lead the way."


    When she spoke, Yan Qi had put a heavy purse in the eunuch''s hand. The eunuch slightly weighed it, took back his eyes, coughed softly, and then said, "please come with us."


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu followed the eunuch into the palace gate and disappeared behind the palace gate with a group of ladies in costumes, Yan Qi jumped into the driver''s seat, followed the guidance of the eunuch outside, and stopped at the place where the carriage stopped.


    "Seventh master?" Shadow thirteen called out with worry.


    "Wait." Yan Qi looked at the stars and whispered.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t expect that there would be so many ladies who came to the great court meeting, as if they couldn''t see the edge at a glance. The entire Zhaoyang hall was crowded full. Those who could enter the hall were the relatives of the emperor and the wives of the super first grade. The third grade, like Ling Qingyu, could only be arranged behind the back, and was arranged beside the intersection of a channel. The cold wind blew through the two channels, bringing a biting chill.


    "Mrs. Yang," said the maid in waiting with a fitted smile, "please give me the stove. This is not allowed in the palace."


    No? Ling Qingyu looked at the ladies around who had covered the stove with their sleeves, gave the stove to the maid in waiting, and said with a smile, "would you mind if this aunt helped me send it out to my servant?"


    The stove was made of gold. It was exquisitely shaped and inlaid with fine gemstones. The palace maid glanced at it and knew that it was valuable. She smiled contemptuously in her heart and said with a smile on her face, "OK." Then turn around and walk away, turn out and tuck the stove into your sleeve.


    Hey, just tell Yan Qi, it''s good to use a brass one, but she won''t listen. Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart and put her hands together in her sleeves. She wore two layers of underwear inside, a cotton jacket, a thick cotton jacket, and a dress. There was a sable cloak outside. Even if she stood in the snow, it wouldn''t be cold, and the heat of the stove was really nothing.


    However, the surrounding eyes of visitation, contempt, contempt and contempt are really not very good, especially in front of such a crowded hall, there is actually more than half a meter of space around her, which really makes her a little embarrassed.


    There was still some time before dawn, and the Empress Dowager and the queen would not come so soon. Everyone had to stand outside and wait, and there began to be a thin chat in the crowd.


    "Mrs. Yang?" Ling Qingyu, who was looking at the sky and counting the stars, was stunned with her ears closed. Then she looked at the lady in her thirties who didn''t know when to come to her side, pointed at herself, saw the other party nodding with a smile, and said with a smile, "hello."


    "My husband is the son of Duke Ji," the lady laughed at Ling Qingyu''s confused appearance, "my husband''s family name is Gao."


    "Mrs. Gao!" Ling Qingyu nodded with a smile, indicating that the prince''s wife, the official seems not small?


    "Ha ha," Mrs. Gao covered her mouth and chuckled. "Thanks to Mrs. Yang''s help, my fourth brother and sister didn''t die. Thank you, Mrs. Yang."


    Lingqingyu just recovered. I''m afraid this is the son of Gao Bingyang''s family and the Duke. No wonder his wife''s virtue.


    "It''s just easy work. Don''t thank you." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Mrs. Gao was ordered by her mother-in-law to come here. Seeing that this person''s description was really unbearable and her bloated appearance looked uncomfortable, she nodded and returned to the temple, standing behind her mother-in-law to serve.


    "What kind of person is he?" Mrs. Gao asked in a low voice. Duke Ji was full of praise for Yang Zhao. Although the Gao family belonged to the Zhao family, Duke Ji directly said that there was no one in the Zhao family, or that no one in Dazhou could match Yang Zhao, who was a general who could open up land and expand Xinjiang. Before coming, I also told the old lady to take care of Yang Zhao''s wife if I could. The old lady''s own favor for Yang Zhao came from her youngest son''s saying that the man saved the life of her fourth daughter-in-law. Of course, the youngest son also sued her at the same time.


    "Very fat," Mrs. Gao whispered, looked around, and whispered, "it seems that she doesn''t know much about etiquette. I really don''t know what General Yang likes about her."


    Mrs. Gao said no more. Although she thanked the woman for saving her grandson''s life, according to the eldest daughter-in-law, she was not a person worth paying, so forget it.


    auzw. com


    After waiting for more than an hour, the sky was slightly bright, and finally there was a movement. With a sound of the Queen Mother driving to the queen, the front of the hall suddenly quieted down. The tired people stood up straight and maintained their best state to welcome the arrival of the two women with the highest status in Da Zhou.


    Ling Qingyu followed the public. Although there was a vacuum around her, the behavior of staring at the person in front of her according to the mother''s teaching also made Ling Qingyu make no mistakes in the whole process, but she wore too much, and so many kneeling movements were very tired.


    After the worship, the queen mother went back to change her clothes, and the fate women had to wait for the reward of the feast.


    After the cold meal, Ling Qingyu can go back. She breathed a sigh of relief and stood in the cold wind for more than two hours. Even if she wore more clothes, she was a little shivering with cold. Her two legs were painful, as if the bone would start to crack again.


    "Make way and get out of the way." The two palace maids were impatient when they passed through the passage carrying the food box.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the passage that was half a meter away from him, then silently moved a step outside, and moved back when she saw the disgusted eyes of the lady next to her.


    As soon as she moved back, she poured a basin of soup on her luxurious sable cloak.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the maid in waiting very speechless. She came forward in a panic, taking a veil to wipe the soup, and whispered, "madam, I''m sorry, you take it off first, and I''ll help you clean it." With that, without waiting for Ling Qingyu to speak, he untied her cloak with the palace maid next to him with extremely fast movements, and then walked out of the passage.


    Yan Qi, the sable cloak is also expensive. I told you to use a rabbit hair! Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart. Looking at her three grade dress, she thought that this would never be stripped again, would it? But if it''s just these means, then it''s easy to get through.


    Just thinking so, I saw a little snowflake floating up. I saw that the ladies around had put on the hoods of the cloak one after another. Ling Qingyu, who lost the cloak and whose body temperature suddenly fell, secretly scolded shengniang.


    Between the passages where she stood was the air vent, and the snowflakes and cold wind became stronger, which soon wetted her dress.


    It seems that if you can''t run back today, you will get sick.


    "Go and pour water on her again to see if she won''t freeze to death!" Princess Huayang stirred her PA''s hatred. According to her intention, she should punish the woman to kneel down at the tuyere for a few hours today, or directly drag her out to death, but the queen mother did not allow it. It''s not over to say that the assassination was not over yet. It''s too eye-catching for her to move in the palace now, and it has to wait until next year to do so. After all, now Yang Zhao has 100000 elite soldiers in his hands, so obviously killing his wife is tantamount to directly erecting the enemy, And it will give the Wang family an excuse.


    If it weren''t for my brother''s throne! Princess Huayang said hatefully, "go, pour me another basin of ice water, and then put that poison in the cold rice? Didn''t uncle thirteen send some poison a few days ago? Yes! That''s the ten day ecstasy powder!"


    When a basin of ice water fell from the sky, Ling Qingyu thought, well, today I have a grudge against water! Princess, can you be more childish!


    Ling Qingyu, who was drenched with moisture, just glanced at the two eunuchs lightly, didn''t say anything, turned back his head, righted the crown that was tilted by the water on his head, and his face was no longer like that with a smirk. His eyes were shining, his hands were folded in his sleeves, his head was slightly raised, and then straightened his arched back.


    Just glancing slightly, the two eunuchs took a step back, looking at the woman who was still heavily dressed but seemed to have the dignity of an absolute superior. People didn''t feel that her head was lowered, her back was slightly cold, and then turned around and ran away.


    The lady standing around her unconsciously retreated half a step. This time, it was no longer because of disgust, but because of the momentum, she was forced to shrink her body and make way for half a step.


    Waiting for the eunuch palace woman to bring the meals one by one, she ate the cold meal that was obviously mixed with something and full of strange smell in the cold wind. Until the eunuch announced to walk away, Ling Qingyu had a straight back and moved gracefully and freely. Although her hair and clothes were all wet, she still wore a faint elegant and decent smile, as if she were in the spring, she was at ease when she raised her hands and feet, and walked more easily as a leisurely stroll.


    "You say she is not worthy of Yang Zhao?!" Old lady Gao looked at the figure and whispered to her daughter-in-law with anger.


    Mrs. Gao is a little silly, this! This change is too big. It''s completely two people, okay! Just now that stupid woman, how can she become so aggressive? That kind of momentum like contempt for the world is definitely not owned by their backyard women.


    If you can''t see the behavior of the ladies nearby who dodge slightly, Ling Qingyu followed the people in front slowly out of the palace gate, stood outside the palace gate, glanced, and walked to the place where he got off.


    Many ladies came out, and the carriages outside were crowded together, but the place where she got off was half a meter away from the Ling family carriage.


    The three people whose murderous spirit let the servants give in automatically turned their eyes red when they saw Ling Qingyu coming.

 Chapter 343

    Yan Qi took off his cloak and swept it to Ling Qingyu. He wrapped the cloak with his body temperature around her body, then hugged her waist and swept her quickly into the carriage where the door of shadow thirteen had been opened.


    Ling Qingyu vomited a mouthful of rice in her handkerchief, and then with the help of Yan Qi, she took off her wet dress and cotton padded clothes that looked like ice.


    "Nine, go back quickly!" After Yan Qi shouted, she simply tore the clothes on Ling Qingyu with her hands, tore them off, wrapped the blanket placed on the brazier around her body, and then hugged the shivering body.


    "Seven, it''s so cold and painful." Ling Qingyu shivered. At this time, she could put down all her disguises and moan out in a low voice.


    Yan Qi held her in his arms, lifted her leg up, saw that her calf had begun to turn blue, goodbye, her face also began to turn blue, and growled in a low voice, "I really should have killed Yang Zhao earlier." Then he untied his clothes and stuck his warm body on Ling Qingyu''s cold body.


    Ling Qingyu''s lips trembled, his teeth trembled, and he still whispered, "don''t blame him..."


    "Have you had an attack?" Yan Qi asked, and his hand leaned under her. Just a touch, he knew that the familiar thing came out. He opened her legs and let her sit on his body, and then opened his mouth to hold the green diced beans.


    "Seven, don''t be here..." Ling Qingyu trembled. Before she finished speaking, her lips had been blocked by Yan Qi''s hot lips. Holding her body tightly was so hot that she unconsciously pasted it, and she couldn''t say anything if she refused.


    The cold in the body came out of the bones, and the lower abdomen was falling like ice. Ling Qingyu''s body trembled, patted Yan Qi, let him loosen his mouth, sneezed out, and then a clear snot flowed out.


    Damn it, the feeling in my body is that the snake Yin is definitely frozen out, but I''ve never seen the snake Yin come out with a cold before! This is really embarrassing!


    Her nose was red with cold. After several sneezes, the circles of her eyes were also slightly red, and a few tears overflowed. Seeing her shaking her body and shaking her teeth, she also went everywhere to find a handkerchief to wipe her nose. Yan Qi, who was heartbroken, couldn''t help laughing out, took his inner coat and wiped her nose, and then smiled and said, "after the snake Yin is inhaled, should you be able to cure this disease?"


    Is that ok? Ling Qingyu looked up at the sky, as if it was really OK! After that snake Yin is full every time, his body really seems to be much more comfortable.


    "Then don''t delay!" She raised her hand to wipe away the new runny nose. Yan Qi put her on the bed with a smile and kissed her lips. Seeing that her cheeks were flushed because she was worried about her runny nose, she moved the target downward.


    "Cut, cut, cut!" Ling Qingyu picked up Yan Qi''s underwear and wiped the snot out. She scolded fiercely in her heart, and then saw Yan Qi''s eyes squinting with laughter.


    auzw. com


    The corners of those peach blossom eyes were cocked up, and the blood color that had previously appeared because of anger had not faded. At this time, there was a layer of water light on them, with spring in their eyebrows and eyes and a smile. The endless charm surprised her for a moment, and then... Another sneeze.


    "Qingyu..." Yan Qi held up her waist, put his palm on her lower abdomen, and then said, "concentrate your thoughts here, come here, as you feel, concentrate here." His palm slowly rubbed with heat in the Dantian of his lower abdomen, so that Ling Qingyu''s attention unconsciously shifted to the coldest place in his body with his action.


    Yan Qi saw that her attention was focused, and her voice was hoarse and sexy. She said in a deep voice: "come on, now you suck hard from this place. Don''t worry, take your time first, a little bit, think about the lower part like breathing, like inhaling, right, slowly inhaling with the lower part, uh... Qingyu... Again... Um..."


    Ling Qingyu, with Yan Qi''s seductive psychedelic voice, felt that the ice like place in her lower abdomen really began to move with her breath..


    Suddenly panicking, Ling Qingyu stopped breathing in his body, looked at Yan Qi and asked, "what is this?"


    "Don''t be afraid," Yan Qi raised his body slightly, took the clean part of his underwear and wiped away the gurgling snot for her. "This is the guiding technique in the red chamber. You will feel better with this."


    "Picking Yang and tonifying yin?" Lingqingyu only felt that thunder rolled by. Red Mansion, what else do you have to bomb me?


    Yan Qi smiled. This is indeed the art of picking Yang and tonifying Yin. It is a skill created by a female Xia in the red chamber who ate snake pill and didn''t die. This time, he gathered the remnant personnel in the red chamber and received a secret word group who was previously responsible for the confidential documents of the red chamber. He got a lot of things from him. There is this guiding skill in it. With this guiding skill, she can absorb the vitality needed by her body as quickly as possible, It can also be used as an interest between beds. Ling Qingyu''s action is still very strange, but it has made him climb to the peak, and it is more intense every time, so that he can''t help spewing out.


    With a runny nose, Ling Qingyu thinks she can kill herself with a piece of tofu. Who can make love to such an embarrassing state!


    "This, this I can''t do!" Ling Qingyu stopped acting, joking, I have a bottom line and self-esteem! I''m a good young man in the new era!


    "However, Qingyu did this... I''m so happy..." Yan Qi fell on Ling Qingyu''s shoulder and neck, her tongue rolled her earlobe, and the warm breath gently lifted in the ear corridor, causing bursts of tingling.


    Lingqingyu''s face reddened slightly. It was not the first time to be with Yan Qi, but it was the first time to be sober. How has Yan Qi treated her over the years? She is not a plant and cannot be moved. Hearing him say this in his dark but extremely sexy and attractive voice, her heart moved.


    At this time, Ling Qingyu flashed a white light in front of her eyes and her head was dizzy, but before she calmed down, a cold air burst out from the inside of her body like an explosion, and swept fiercely to the just warm place in her body.


    Ling Qingyu gave a gentle sound, and his consciousness had been taken away by the cold and fell into a coma.

 Chapter 344

    Yan Qi feebly fell on Ling Qingyu''s body. As soon as he gasped for a few times, he found that there was something wrong. His body suddenly became colder under him, and the small mouth below sent out a deep suction, which directly sucked his semi soft little brother in, as if it were July 14.


    Slightly raised his body and saw that Ling Qingyu had fainted, Yan Qi''s heart suddenly sank.


    After the morning meeting, it was already daybreak, but the first day of the first day was when everyone was at home to worship their ancestors. There were no idle people on the streets, and basically they were carriages driving home.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t figure it out early, but because the Ling mansion was not in the area where the nobles lived, there were few people on the road. Because of the snow, Ying Shishi drove the car very smoothly, which was conducive to what the two people in the carriage were doing.


    However, with Yan Qi''s exclamation and Ying thirteen''s whip, the carriage quickly ran up the street and galloped to lingfu.


    Before reaching the gate, Ying Jiu said to sumxie Sanlang, who was waiting at the gate, "open the side door!"


    The side door opened, and the carriage drove directly into the yard. Ying shisan jumped out of the carriage and opened the door half way. Seeing Yan Qi''s pale face and obvious lack of energy, he wrapped Ling Qingyu''s body with a blanket, and then wrapped his cloak.


    "Enter the house quickly, this time it''s very dangerous..." Yan Qi gasped. Seeing the shadow 13, he quickly grabbed people and swept to the main courtyard. Fang pulled his coat and put it on. It shouldn''t be like this. Originally, although the snake Yin has been launched, it''s not serious. It should only rely on him. Why is it so?


    Glancing at Ling Qingyu''s Puzi, Yan Qi immediately lowered his eyes and wrapped his cloak around his body. Yan Qi got out of the car with the Puzi, but he was already tired and hurried. When he got off the car, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. He took advantage of the strength of his extended arm, and then stood firmly.


    "Seventh master?" Ye Xi''s face was anxious. He had been standing under the big tree at the door waiting. When he saw the carriage coming in, Ying thirteen directly rushed in with people in his arms, and he knew that something had happened.


    Yan Qi looked at Ye Xi, and his heart turned a few times. Fang said, "follow me."


    Alan had been waiting in the main courtyard. Seeing Ying shisan holding someone in his arms and putting it on the bed, he just took a pulse, and then looked at her frosty skin. Without saying a word, he withdrew and closed the door.


    Shadow thirteen inside the door has begun to take off his clothes.


    "Miracle doctor, please help me see this." Yan Qi, supported by Ye Xi, entered the main courtyard and hurriedly handed the handkerchief to Alan.


    Alan glanced at him, puzzled and said, "you''ve already used it for her, why is it still like this?"


    He opened the veil, and his face sank as soon as he smelled the smell. He poked it carefully, looked at the red powder in it, and then dipped it on the tip of his tongue, tasted it, and immediately spit it out, scolding, "this wicked thing? It''s been ten days of ecstasy!"


    "Ten days ecstasy powder..." Yan Qi''s face was even paler. He had heard this name. It was a poison of Baihua palace in southern Xinjiang, but Baihua palace had never been involved in the Central Plains, and there were few people. It was a very mysterious sect. It was only heard that this poison was the secret medicine of Baihua palace. He didn''t know what it was? But isn''t Ling Qingyu invincible?


    "This poison is very domineering. If it''s just ecstasy powder, it''s just a powerful aphrodisiac, but this poison is the treasure of the hundred flower palace, and it''s extremely poisonous. It will make people lose their skin and flesh inch by inch during continuous * * and finally become a white bone. The name of the ten day ecstasy powder is the meaning of ecstasy and death under its red face, ten day white bone peony." Looking at the faces of the people who followed in, Alan frowned and said, "the girl is not afraid of poison. The toxicity is useless to her, but the Yin cold of the poison is fatal to her. The Yin cold will provoke the Yin cold in her body. Under the influence of both sides, the snake Yin will completely burst out... It is more powerful than the July 14th you said."


    "Qingyu..." a low cry came from the yard door, which sounded like a sigh in the silent yard.


    auzw. Yan Qi turned around and looked at Yang Zhao standing at the gate of the yard. His face was as pale as paper. With a trace of hatred, he said in a deep voice, "General Yang, are you satisfied now?"


    Yang Zhao''s body shook, and he staggered like he couldn''t stand. His hand unconsciously covered his lips, but he couldn''t cover the blood flow, and it gushed out of his fingers.


    He Li grabbed him and shouted, "Yan Qi!"


    Yan Qi snorted coldly, turned back his head and asked, "miracle doctor, what should I do now?"


    "What should I do?" Alan looked at the people in the yard in a daze and said, "go up one by one."


    If it was someone else, she could also find a way to detoxify and use drugs to pull out the venom, but on Ling Qingyu, there was one of the most powerful Yin colds in her body. Now she was provoked, and she didn''t know what to do except to kill people. Pitifully, all the poisons in the world are useless to you. Why did the people in the palace choose this one? It''s not that people in the imperial palace like to use what kind of heding red most? When was it modified?


    "Do you want to use it all?" Yan Qi asked again.


    "Maybe not." Alan looked up at the sky. I''m a doctor, okay! Don''t ask me about such things!


    "Xie Sanlang, ye Xi, you go out first, guard the door, and don''t let others in." Yan Qi sat down on the stone bench. After giving orders, he stretched out his hand to Alan and said, "miracle doctor, perfect tonic pill."


    Xie Sanlang glanced at Yan Qi, then pulled Ye Xi, and the two retreated.


    "Shiquan tonic pill? Isn''t it?" Alan squinted at Yan Qi and said, "she will die! At this time, the girl has no consciousness at all. The snake Yin will not converge, but will instinctively suck all the essence."


    Shadow nine walked to the door. Just about to open the door, Yang Zhao whispered behind him, "I''ll come."


    "General Yang, you have to go to court tomorrow. Forget it." Yan Qi said coldly.


    "Yan Qi!" He Li increased his strength, held his body, and Yang Zhao, who shivered fiercely, shouted, "don''t say it!"


    "Nothing..." Yang Zhao wiped the blood on his mouth with his sleeve, broke free of He Li''s hand, and walked step by step to the bedroom. His teeth clenched tightly, but he couldn''t help the overflow of blood, dripping on the red official robe.


    Shadow nine stepped back and made way.


    Yang Zhao pushed the door open and walked in. After closing the door, he picked up the towel on the shelf, covered his mouth and caught the blood flow that could no longer be pressed. After the blood surge stopped, Fang wiped the corner of his mouth and put the towel that had been completely stained with blood in the basin.


    Inside came the thin voice of shadow 13. Yang Zhao''s eyes closed slightly, then took a sip of the cold tea on the table, undressed and walked to the bedside.


    "Thirteen, I''ll come." Looking at the pale shadow 13, Yang Zhao sat by the bed.


    "Yan Qi, stop talking about him like that." Seeing that Yang Zhao had entered the house and closed the door, he Li''s canthus had also been dyed red, Low channel: "Don''t you think he''s uncomfortable? The saddest one here is him! What do you think he''s doing these days? He''s Yang Zhao! From childhood to childhood, even if he was framed, tortured or even humiliated in Baigou, he has never bowed his head and begged others, but these days, he went to the Duke of the state of Hebei, Duke of the state of Wei, Duke of Zhenyuan, Duke of Zhenning, Duke of the state of Wei. Do you know what he did? He went to kneel down and begged others to let his family members take care of his wife during the grand meeting, Yang Zhao kneels down. Hehe, Yan Qi, do you know what this means to him? If it weren''t for the sadness of being the head of the family, he would be ready to pretend to be injured by an assassin and couldn''t attend the great court meeting. If his wife couldn''t attend the great court meeting, how much would he be hurt, you know? Why do you have to force him again? Will the head of the family not be sad if he dies? "

 Chapter 345

    Yan Qi''s expression was a little shocked. His lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound. He just turned his head to one side and stopped talking.


    Alan sighed and looked at the room. She had been in Daixian for more than half a year. Yang Zhao''s record and behavior in Daixian were cocooned. Such a person, with a knife on his neck, would not blink. No wonder the girl loved him, was willing to go to risk for him, and was willing to stay for him this week.


    The door was pushed open with a squeak, and shadow thirteen fell out. Shadow nine hurriedly reached out to catch him, looked at his expression, and turned back and shouted, "magic doctor, perfect tonic pill!"


    "Come on, come on, Shiquan tonic pills are useless! Eat this!" Alan took out the prepared nine turn Baoyuan pill from the medicine bag, stuffed one into the mouth of shadow thirteen, and gave another to Yan Qi.


    "Miracle doctor," swallowed the pill and went in, shadow thirteen breathed and held shadow nine. "The situation of being in charge is wrong, and it''s getting colder and colder."


    "It''s better to find another boy." Alan put his finger on his chin and looked at heaven, "that''s the most useful." I''m a doctor! Don''t ask me to do this kind of pimping, OK! Girl, what''s wrong with you? I was born to have this problem?! I''ll suffer with you!


    Yan Qi and Ying Jiu look around, and then look at Su mu. Oh, this product has long claimed that it has been used by the owner. It must not be. Do you want to call the two outside the door?


    "I said, who can explain it to me?" He Li asked with a smile.


    Whenever making love, it means that the combination of two people''s souls and bodies reaches the highest level, and then produces dreamlike happiness. Generally, they will despise other p except two P, but wearing the impure hat of * *, in fact, they don''t know anything, and they die before P, which is what... Thing!


    What''s more depressing is that Ling Qingyu opened his eyes and looked at the man who was working hard. He was handsome and tall, and his muscles bulged out a very beautiful curve because of his strength.


    But! Lingqingyu asked unconsciously, "don''t you have a hidden disease?"


    Why do men with hidden diseases have guys who actually fill the bottom!


    Poof! He Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "when did I say I had a hidden disease?"


    "It''s not that your waist was seriously injured, ah..." as Ling Qingyu said, the man with serious waist injury and hidden disease accelerated his action and let her cry out unconsciously.


    He Li took her hand and put it on the wound on his abdomen. He said with a smile, "it''s here. What''s the matter with the hidden disease?"


    ok In fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether you have any hidden diseases. Ling Qingyu blinked and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Because the people in front fell down and you didn''t wake up, so I had to be a boy." He Li raised his mouth higher and said.


    "The person in front? Who?" Ling Qingyu was stimulated by his faster and faster impact speed, and unconsciously hugged his waist and asked.


    "Yan Qi, Ying thirteen, Yang Zhao, Ying nine, Su mu, and then me." He Li explained patiently, and then looked at her eyes staring bigger and bigger, and a trace of blood on her cheeks. That surprise, shame, guilt, shock, all kinds of expressions mixed together, making her face extremely vivid. He Li only felt that her heart that had been terrified was filled with another kind of emotion, which was called joy and love.


    "Let me die!" Ling Qingyu wailed and covered his face with his hand.


    "Then kill me first and then die." He Li took her hand with a smile and said, "don''t you like me so much?"


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu was stunned. Seeing that his eyes were full of ridicule, he sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I ruined you."


    "Well, if you feel sorry, you can spoil it more in the future." He Li leaned over and kissed the bloody lips deeply. General, I''m sorry. Let he Li indulge once today. It''s a dream come true. Let he Li dream this once.


    "No! I don''t want to get up! I have no face!" Ling Qingyu hugged the pillow and rolled on the bed, saying to Alan.


    You are in good spirits now! Pity the person who eats three nine yuan pills and still wants to participate in national activities! Alan stared at her and said, "do you want to pretend to avoid death? Is it useful?"


    "No! I don''t know anything! I haven''t done anything! Alan! I''m disgusted with myself! You just destroy me humanely!" Ling Qingyu buried her head in the pillow and shouted.


    "Girl, do you know how dangerous you were yesterday?" Alan sat by the bed, pulled her head out and said, "also, do you know that Yang Zhao almost died yesterday? Do you know that Yang Zhao went to kneel and beg for someone to take care of you at the Grand Court meeting?"


    "What did you say?" Ling Qingyu sat up and hurriedly said, "you said Zhao went to kneel down and beg others? How can he! He is Yang Zhao!"


    auzw. com


    "Yes, he is a proud Yang Zhao, who will not bow his head if his bones are broken, but for you, he not only bows his head, but also puts his dignity on the ground. So, do you want to say die easily?" Looking at her suddenly red eyes, Alan sighed.


    "But no one helped me yesterday. Zhao is so stupid! He knows it! He knows the result. Why should he do this? Where did he go? Shit! I must revenge!" Lingqingyu bit his teeth angrily.


    "Duke of Hebei, Duke of Wei, Duke of Zhenyuan, Duke of ninghou." Alan finished in one breath, and then said, "really no one to help you?"


    "As for the people of the Duke of Ji, after a few words, other people didn''t see the root. In fact, they can understand that the women in the backyard are different from the men. Even if the men have an explanation, who wants those ladies to come to contact me at the risk of being laughed at? Anyway, nothing will happen. Go back and say that I took care of the men. Will they still ask? Can Zhao still find their trouble?" Ling Qingyu''s face was pale and sighed, "Zhao, Bai knelt."


    "How can this be?" Alan murmured.


    "Why not?" Ling Qingyu sneered, Avenue: "What those women in the backyard do every day is to communicate with each other except the housekeeper and her husband''s concubines. For them, as long as it doesn''t affect their husband''s future, other things are less important than their face, because face affects the social circle that they regard as equally important to life. Forget it, everyone has his own way of life. If you really bother about this kind of thing, it''s better to take it A piece of tofu killed him. By the way, is it easy to get rid of the poison of ten days? "


    "Ah? Ten days ecstasy powder? Of course, it''s not easy to get. It''s the secret medicine of the hundred flowers palace!" Aran road.


    "This trick is actually a small trick, just thinking about freezing me in winter. But if it weren''t for my special characteristics, I''m afraid it would really kill me. The only one who can do this kind of thing is Princess Huayang." Ling Qingyu bowed his head and thought for a while, saying, "Alan, what poison can you find that can''t find the root? It''s as effective as the ten day ecstasy powder."


    "It''s not difficult, but what do you want?"


    "Pay him back in his own way... That''s all." Ling Qingyu laughed coldly and said. Then turning around, he changed his gentle smiling face and asked, "how many of them?"


    "Ah? You mean your antidotes? Take the medicine and rest in bed." Alan narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that those people almost passed the last bit of vitality to you in order not to let he Li have a share. Should they be called stupid? Or should they be called stupid?"


    He li... Ling Qingyu sighed lightly. The man smiled from beginning to end. When he completely recovered, he silently withdrew and replaced Alan. Although his words were irresponsible and funny, his body could not deceive people. What was hidden under such a fierce affair? She could know how much headache!


    "No, I''m up. Should Zhao come back?" As she said this, she put on her clothes and shoes, and Ling Qingyu stretched out, ah! Sure enough, it''s refreshing!


    The sun shines just right after the snow, which makes the snow brighter and more colorful.


    Ling Qingyu stamped his feet, ran to the side yard to see the antidotes who were sleeping well, and then ran to the front door with his skirt.


    The snow in the alley in front of the door has been cleaned, and the air after the snow seems to have a sweet smell. A red plum sticks out of the yard next to it, adding a touch of smart color to the alley.


    When the Red Knights galloped over, the alley was like alive. Not only the flying bird, but also Ling Qingyu''s heart was startled by the rapid sound of horses'' hoofs.


    Looking at the knight in front getting closer, Ling Qingyu ran out of the door with her skirt and opened her arms.


    Immediately, the knight flew down from the horse, threw the reins into the back guard, and then a step hugged the woman who rushed, and surrounded his cloak. Yang Zhao whispered, "why did you come out with so little?"


    "I miss you!" Ling Qingyu raised his head and looked at the face in front of him, which was still as white as paper, with black circles in his eyes and even his lips without a trace of blood.


    Heartache caressed his lips, Ling Qingyu whispered, "Zhao is really a fool!"


    Her head rubbed against her chest, and the hair on her head brushed slightly on her chin. Yang Zhao picked her up, walked to the door, and asked, "it''s all right?"


    Can it be bad? No matter how bad it is, is it going to spoil Xie Sanlang? I don''t want it! Don''t kill that bear child!


    Ling Qingyu hugged Yang Zhao''s neck and said, "Zhao, we will never bow to anyone in the future. No matter what, is it OK?"


    Yang Zhao was shocked, his steps stopped slightly, and then continued to stride in, smiling and saying, "OK."


    "Zhao,"


    "Huh?"


    "I love you..."

 Chapter 346

    After the three-day celebration, Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhao left Bianjing.


    There was still snow on the official road, and a bleak winter color in the distance. In the vast, distant piano sound floated in the air, with a hint of farewell.


    Ling Qingyu took out a document from the dark box on the car, then Yaoying 13 stopped the car, opened the door and jumped out of the carriage. Yang Zhao chased down, tied the cloak to her, and then looked at Cheng Jia, who was burning incense and playing the piano in the pavilion beside the official road.


    "I''ll come back after a few words with him. Wait for me." Stand on tiptoe and kiss Yang Zhao''s lips. Ling Qingyu lifts her skirt and walks to the pavilion.


    Seeing that she looked surprisingly good, she didn''t get soaked in the snow at all, and then froze for two hours. Cheng Jiaxin just fell down, and then poured a cup of freshly ordered tea from the side table and handed it to her.


    "This is for you." Ling Qingyu took the tea and drank it up, handing him the document in his hand.


    It was the title deed of the mountain villa Meilin. Cheng Jia smiled, looked up and asked, "are you really not going to come again?"


    "Don''t come again," Ling Qingyu sat down on the mat in front of him, pointed to the teapot and said with a smile, "if I came again, it wouldn''t be like the previous two times. Therefore, it''s best not to come again."


    "Oh?" Cheng Jia''s eyebrows pricked, and the ending dragged on.


    Ling Qingyu lowered his eyes, blew the tea that Cheng Jiaxin poured to her, and said, "I have told Zhao that we will never bow to anyone in the future. If we provoke again, even if we accompany all our lives, I will fight back."


    Cheng Jia''s eyes were deep. He knew that Yang Zhao had looked for those old generals. When he passed his father''s study yesterday, he just heard the visiting Duke of Wei talking about Yang Zhao''s coming to beg him. At that time, Duke of Wei shook his head and said, what''s the promise of such a man kneeling for a woman? At that time, he was so shocked that he lost his book that he didn''t know how much he had to love Yang Zhao to do this for her? In this way, it''s easy to understand what she did for him. This woman has always been kind to her, and she will pay you back three inches. So what kind of world will they open up after they go abroad? I really want to have a look!


    "Well, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself. Pay more attention to your body. Alan said that your body is a little weak. It should be that you haven''t been well conditioned since childhood. This is the prescription for medicinal diet she gave you." Ling Qingyu put a few pieces of paper in front of Cheng Jia, then got up, turned and walked down the pavilion, got to the side of the carriage, turned back and waved to him before getting on the carriage.


    The carriage began to accelerate. Soon, the Qingyuan piano sound became ethereal, and after a while, it was completely inaudible.


    Ling Qingyu leaned against Yang Zhao''s arms, yawned, found a comfortable place in his arms, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Looking at the quiet sleeping face of the person in her arms, Yang Zhao gathered the distribution of the wind that had just got out of the car for her, and a warmth spread from her heart until it filled the whole chest.


    On that day, as soon as he separated from the morning meeting, he galloped back with He Li. Standing at the gate of the courtyard, hearing Alan''s words, his heart was suddenly cold. There was only one thought in his heart, why didn''t he die on the battlefield in the autumn of the year he came back? At that time, Ling Qingyu thought he had been engaged to others and gave up him. If she died at that time, she would not be sad, nor would there be these things behind. She could travel happily with Yan San in the four seas, At that time, he was so sad that he directly vomited blood. If it hadn''t been for Ying Jiu, he really wanted to die like that. Dying in her body would never bring harm and pain to her again.


    But the next day, Ling Qingyu woke up to pick him up at the door, and then said I love you. She said that in the future, we will no longer bow our heads and bear everything together.


    "If Zhao can''t support a world for you, what''s the use of Zhao?" Yang Zhao smiled faintly, and his eyebrows were full of tenderness.


    auzw. com


    The man of the red chamber gathered by Yan Qi''s men sneaked into Bianjing a few days later. Not long after, Princess Huayang got a good flirting essential oil from the palace man''s hand. After use, it will make sex extremely comfortable, with a sense of immortality and death. Princess Huayang fell in love with it as soon as she used it, and also rewarded several ladies close to her. At the same time, this essential oil also quietly entered the YuanHou residence in ninghou Town, Duke of Wei, and spread from these three backyards to the ladies who were friends.


    The effect of essential oil is obvious. It will make people''s * * soar all night, and it is at the peak all night. However, such demand is definitely not satisfied by a man, and with the increase of use time and amount, this demand will become stronger and stronger. Princess Huayang began to find all kinds of men to enter the palace, even the guards in the palace were not spared, and people became thinner and thinner. Finally, they became skinny, and no longer lost their original beauty.


    Of course, this is all later.


    When crossing Taihang Mountain, there was heavy snow, and the mountain road was difficult to walk. Ling Qingyu and Alan were greedy for the snowy scenery, and the motorcade slowed down.


    The mountain road that passed this day was opened up on the hillside. The road was not wide. One side was a deep valley and the other side was a straight mountain wall. The road was piled with thick snow, and the opposite mountain was surrounded by a thin mist, which covered the towering mountains as if they were real or unreal.


    He Li and his guards got off the horse to sweep the snow in front. Ling Qingyu and Alan got off the carriage and stood by the roadside to see the glittering ice hanging on the branches in the sun.


    "How beautiful!" Ling Qingyu narrowed her eyes and sighed softly. The wind on the mountain was a little strong, and the wind blew on her face with a cold feeling, which made her unconsciously close up the marten collar.


    "It''s too cold. Go in." Alan rubbed his hands and breathed.


    "You go in first, and I''ll have a look," Ling Qingyu said with a smile, looking up at the progress of snow sweeping in front of him. "It''s rare to see such a beautiful scenery."


    "You have traveled so many places, but you haven''t seen much beauty?" Alan looked at the valley and said.


    "I remember someone saying that when people are on a journey, they are looking for the beautiful scenery that changes every moment. I also remember someone saying that it is impossible for people to cross the same river at the same time." Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Alan Dao with a smile.


    Alan pondered for a moment and said, "does it mean time? Even in the same place, because the time is different, the water flowing is actually not the original?"


    "How clever!" Ling Qingyu patted his hand and said, "yes, even if it is the same scenery, the time is different, the mood is different, and the eyes are different. In this world, in fact, nothing is unchanged. As long as time goes, everything is changing."


    "Girl," Alan looked at Ling Qingyu strangely and said, "sometimes I think you are older than me."


    "Ha ha," Ling Qingyu chuckled twice and said, "if I say, I''m really older than you, do you believe it?" Because they are similar in real age and personality, can they become such close friends?


    "Maybe," Alan smiled and said, "I''m paying you, not your age."


    "Alan, thank you..." Ling Qingyu whispered. In this world, she was originally out of tune. She disdained the lifestyles and ideas of those women, and could not become the relationship between those girlfriends in her original world. However, some words can only be spoken and spoken by girlfriends. If there was no Alan, she might not be able to survive after Yan San left.


    "It''s easy to say," Alan laughed, and then said, "where''s the man you promised me!"

 Chapter 347

    "You stayed in Daixian for so long that you didn''t see any of them?" Ling Qingyu was surprised on his face, but said with a smile in his eyes, because Alan stayed in Daixian County, Shi Fang didn''t follow him to the sea, and he and the ghost doctor were pressing to mark people. Whoever Alan took a fancy to, he was bound to suffer from all kinds of poison attacks, so that as long as Alan stared for a moment more, the person must turn around and run away.


    "When will you get rid of those two obstacles!" Alan stared, opened the door, closed his hands and looked at the two people here, saying.


    "I can''t command them." Ling Qingyu laughed and turned to the carriage.


    As soon as he took two steps, he saw two people flying out of the carriage behind him, and then Yan seven shadows nine shadows thirteen also jumped out of the carriage.


    Yang Zhao pulled Ling Qingyu into his arms and heard a cry, "be careful!" The two men who flew out had rushed into the dense forest with a little strength on the top of the branches covered with ice.


    Bright red blood splashed out and dyed a flower like pattern on the snow.


    "Surround!" He Li''s waist knife came out of its sheath and ran back to the horse. He drew a powerful crossbow from the horse''s back, and formed a circle with the pro guards to protect the carriage inside.


    In that instant, as soon as the battle formation was set up here, many people in white cloaks jumped out of the dense forests of the valley and silently jumped on the people on the hillside path.


    Alan swished and got back into the carriage. Yang Zhao sent Ling Qingyu into the carriage and picked up the waist knife. When he turned around, the waist knife had been drawn out, and the dark knife blade reflected the concealed weapon sleeve arrows that had been shot one after another.


    Yan Qi and Ying 13 and Ying 9 untied the cloak at random. Under the internal power surge, the cloak blocked those concealed weapons and arrows like a copper wall and iron wall, and then met the person with the highest martial arts among the visitors.


    Yang Zhao stood in front of the carriage and did not move, looking at the stone platform on the curve in front of him.


    "Shoot an arrow!" He Li broke his drink, and the powerful crossbows in the hands of the pro guards aimed at the comer and shot a rain of arrows. In the rush of the comer, the weapons were waved into a ball of brilliance, and the steel arrows were carried down one after another, but not preventing the second and third rounds of arrow rain from coming one after another, several people couldn''t stop being shot and fell back to the valley.


    After the three steel arrows in the powerful crossbow were fired repeatedly, there was no chance to load arrows. He Li lost the powerful crossbow, and with a wave of his waist knife, he wanted to take a step forward and directly meet the enemy.


    Two figures in black swept up from the bottom of the valley, and the sword light rushed into the people in white like the wind, blocking those people in white out of the siege.


    Yang Zhao looked down the valley. The white snow had been splashed red with blood. A dozen bodies were hung on the trees. Looking at the stone platform in front of him, the corners of his mouth were a little cold.


    With Ye Xi and Lu Yao joining, the remaining people in white were cleaned up by five people without much time.


    "Do you want to chase?" Yan Qi asked after seeing the disappeared figure on the stone platform in front of him.


    "No." Yang Zhao put the knife into the sheath and said, "it''s from the king of Tang, just to probe."


    "King of Tang?" Yan Qi''s eyebrows picked, won''t you make another enemy?


    "The youngest son of the former Emperor was granted the title in Chengdu." Yang Zhao looked at the stone platform and said, "he is a very cowardly and idle Lord who only loves money. It seems that it is only on the surface."


    "Did you offend him?" Yan Qi shook Ming Lu, and then chucked a corpse down the valley with one foot and asked.


    Yang Zhao shook his head and said, "it''s just that my military power is more eye-catching."


    "There''s no need to sweep the snow. Let''s go straight." Yan Qi looked at the road ahead and said.


    "Well." Yang Zhao responded. He Li and his guards had taken back all the arrows they had shot, pushed the body down the valley, and then mounted the horse to explore the way.


    "Lord, don''t you believe me?" Chen Xi chuckled a few times, Qian Qian picked up a fruit with her jade hand, and glanced at the king of Tang with a dark face from the corner of her eyes.


    The counselor standing at the next turn didn''t realize that he would bend lower and only dared to stare at the ground and count the ants.


    "I also want to see what ability Yang Zhao has to make you so respected?" With a flick of his hand, the king of Tang sat on the couch and said calmly.


    "If the Lord wants to test Yang Zhao''s ability, he must send at least 200 people, only more than 30 people. Isn''t that for the dead?" Chen Xi smiled more brightly, but there was a trace of disdain and impatience in the bottom of her eyes.


    auzw. com


    "My dead men are all people who take one as ten, and more than 30 people can reach more than 300 people!" The king of Tang said angrily.


    "Lord, have you forgotten? The Ling family once had a Yan San who killed more than 200 Wulin masters alone." Chen Xi leaned her body against the soft backrest, and her voice was slightly higher.


    The king of Tang was stunned, thinking that Chen Xi seemed to have said such a thing to him, but he was unwilling to admit his mistake, and turned his head and said, "isn''t Yan San dead?"


    "Hehe, Lord, Yan San''s death doesn''t mean that there are no other people. The martyr you sent this time was killed by five people before he even arrived in front of the guards?" Chen Xi''s eyes also sank. In this way, the masters of the Ling family are really many, which is a little troublesome.


    Although this man is a little stupid and conceited, now he is the best candidate. Chen Xi put away her contempt, leaned over to the king of Tang, and said in a sweet voice, "well, my Lord, don''t be angry, even if Yang Zhao can''t use it."


    Taking the opportunity to step down, the king of Tang put his arm around Chen Xi''s waist and said, "yes, I don''t think Yang Zhao is very pleasing to my eyes, brother Huang. Let''s try to win over Wudang Kung Fu."


    "Well, this is the income of our store and Tianyi building last year, and this half is yours."


    After passing Taihang Mountain, I met several waves of small bandits on the road. Although I was easily dismissed, such a delay made it to the beginning of February when I arrived in Dai County.


    Yang Zhao and he Li went to Dai County to send Ling Qingyu to the mansion, and then went directly to the military camp. Yang Zhao left for more than two months. Some vague news he heard in Bianjing made him have a bad hunch. After arriving at the camp, the first thing was to take all the information from the Party of the Liao kingdom into his hands and check it carefully.


    "After Dangxiang withdrew, there was no news from Shuozhou, and the troops that Xiao Sui received yeluye were not very smooth. I heard that the troops in Yuzhou did not follow Xiao Sui''s instructions, so there was nothing else." Yin Tingan looked at Yang Zhao with a dignified face and said.


    "Bring the whole picture," Yang Zhao ignored Yin Tingan and said to He Li.


    He Li took out a picture scroll from the bookshelf next to the main account, spread it out on the table, and asked, "do they really want to send troops?"


    "I don''t know yet," Yang Zhao said, looking at the dividing line between Dazhou and Liao and Dangxiang. "It''s right for us to be ready." When he went to Bianjing this time, someone always told him from time to time that the place occupied by Dangxiang was originally the land of Da Zhou. If he had been bullied by Liao and Dangxiang for so long, he should give them some color to see. Once or twice, he could be regarded as the laughter of those scholars, but with more times, he was alert in his heart. If these people think so, what is the mind of the imperial court and the emperor?


    "General?" Looking at Yang Zhao''s fingers across the border, he Li''s heart jumped. If he really fought?


    On the third day of arriving at Dai County, Ling Qingyu went to see the place where the silver was hidden. There was no trace of the cave hidden in the high mountains and dense streams outside. After walking through a narrow passage, it suddenly opened up inside. The wide stone cave can accommodate thousands of people, and there were neat boxes filled with silver and gold.


    20 million liang of silver and 500000 liang of gold.


    "Well, there are still a lot of copper coins in Lingjia village. It''s better to transport them next time." Ling Qingyu said with her fingers on her chin.


    "Well, I''m in charge. If I increase the number, I''ll be under great pressure." Gao Liu said with a bitter face. How much perseverance it takes to look at these real gold and silver.


    "It won''t be too much. I''ll give you another ten million or two. In this way, even if the court doesn''t care about you, you won''t have to worry about the military pay for ten years." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Don''t you plan to come over these ten years?" Gao Liu''s voice was a little heavy, watching her pick up a silver bar and bite, and then put it down happily.


    "I don''t know. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Ling Qingyu clapped his hands, looked at it again with satisfaction, and then said, "let''s go back."


    The industry of Jiangnan Fujian road has a good foundation, and those shopkeepers are also very effective. In another two years, they can fully spread the business network. When they go deep into the most basic economic field like the Xiao family and form their own foundation, it is not the imperial court or the powerful family who can do it if they want to. Moreover, many children who come out of these schools this year will take the imperial examination and develop year by year, Can become a situation with deep roots.


    On the side of heishuiguan, in addition to supporting money, in fact, she doesn''t know what to do later. She doesn''t know politics and military affairs. These can only be Yang Zhaohe''s thinking about them and she gives support.


    If Yang Zhao left with her, in fact, she really didn''t know what she was doing so far away?


    "Is there only a general in your heart?" Gao Liu said a low sentence, as if to himself, and then laughed at himself.


    "What did you say?" Ling Qingyu didn''t hear clearly and turned to ask.


    "I said, Li Yan''s son is very funny and looks like a tiger." Gao Liu laughed.


    "Really? I haven''t had time to see it yet. I''ll see it when I get back." Ling Qingyu said happily, but her face was a little gloomy. She likes children, but she didn''t have them in her previous life, and I''m afraid she won''t have them in this life.

 Chapter 348

    When Ling Qingyu and Alan ran to Qin Yuanxiang to see the baby, Meng Su and Du Ming arrived at the barracks.


    "Meng Su, take people here to build a camp, and then take tenthousand cavalry to station quietly." Yang Zhao pointed to the road in Jingle County on the map.


    Meng Su looked at the place. There were natural grasslands and mountains on all sides as a natural barrier. The left could attack Dangxiang and the right could attack Shuozhou in Liao. He asked, "general, which area is this for support?" Although his cavalry is invisible, it belongs to Hedong Road, within Yang Zhao''s sphere of influence, and this place is so hidden that such a position must be used as an ambush.


    "I don''t know yet. If I''m right, those people in the court want to attack Dangxiang or Liao." Yang Zhao looked at the map and said.


    "Don''t you want us to fight?" Gucheng road.


    "Yes." The rest of them frowned and agreed that no matter for Dangxiang or the Liao state, only the troops of heishuiguan can''t afford to be consumed first of all, regardless of the victory or defeat. Moreover, with the current attitude of the imperial court towards Yang Zhao and heishuiguan, it is likely that they will end up with a black pot on their heads.


    "General, let''s fight Shan Fu first. You''ll be injured." He Li''s tone was faint, but he let all the people at the table stare at him.


    With a faint smile, Yang Zhao shook his head slowly.


    "If you really want to fight Dangxiang or Liaoguo, it won''t be a day or two." He Li stared at Yang Zhao and said, "I''ll fight, you go!"


    The eyes of several people all looked at Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao was silent for a long time, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Can''t you trust me?" He Li is approaching a trail.


    "No..." Yang Zhao chuckled and said, "I can''t trust you." he looked at the faces of the people one by one and said, "our brothers have been living and dying together. How can I escape alone at this time." What''s more, under such circumstances, if he left, there must be another person to carry the blame.


    Patting He Li, Yang Zhao said, "it doesn''t matter. Since the imperial court can make this determination, it''s also an opportunity. Remember what Qingyu said? The general who doesn''t want to recover his land is not a good general. With this opportunity, our brother asked those people to see what is a real good man. Can we say that we will lose?"


    "Haha, how can you lose!"


    Several people laughed. For a moment, the war spirit in the big tent was awe inspiring.


    Winter days are short and nights are long, and the weather is cold. Ling Qingyu called Ying Jiu to get some big charcoal pots, baking sweet potatoes and chatting with Alan over several ovens.


    "Alan, you said that you like children so much that you don''t decide quickly. It''s not easy to have children if you are older." Ling Qingyu fiddles with the sweet potato path in the basin.


    "Yes, this is indeed a problem." Alan held his chin. Today, I saw that Qin Yuanxiang''s son was small and cute. He was like a steamed stuffed bun. When I poked him in the face, his mouth shriveled. It was really cute.


    "I can''t give birth. If you can give birth now, give birth quickly. I''ll take it with me." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Alan stared at her and said, "you think so well. My child naturally wants me to play. You want to play and have it yourself!" Seeing Ling Qingyu''s deep eyes, he sighed again, "sorry, when I didn''t say."


    "Why can''t we have children?" Yan Qi poured a cup of tea for Ling Qingyu and asked.


    "It''s not because of the snake pill. She''s almost a stone girl. How can she be born?" Alan glanced at Yan Qiying 13 and Ying Jiu and said, "if you want to continue your family, don''t look for her!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ling Qingyu patted Alan''s head and said, "what she said is true!"


    auzw. Yan Qi stared at her until Ling Qingyu bowed his head and pretended to drink water. Fang said, "play cards?"


    "This proposal is good!" Alan was the first to agree.


    When Yang Zhao came back, it was already late at night. He thought that the lazy cat who was afraid of cold should have gone to bed, but he didn''t expect that the main courtyard was brightly lit, and there was constant noise in the study. After listening carefully, he could hear all kinds of voices that disliked Ling Qingyu''s smelly card, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "Ah! Zhao is back!" Hearing the sound outside, Ling Qingyu threw away his card, directly cheated, jumped off the Kang and ran out, rushed to Yang Zhao and said politely, "Zhao, are you tired? Are you hungry? Do you want to take a bath first? I''ll pinch your back first?"


    Seeing her walking around in front of and behind Yang Zhao like a dog, her ears and tail seemed to pop out. Yin Tingan unconsciously asked, "how much did you lose, the head?"


    "You are such a child! What''s it like to run here without going to bed in winter? Go, go!" Ling Qingyu waved his hand in disgust.


    "Ling Qingyu! Don''t try to cheat! You still lose this set! Come here, make me a puppy and bark three times, and I''ll let you go!" Alan stood at the door with his hips crossed.


    "What you bet on is dog barking?" Yang Zhao couldn''t help laughing and said that after learning dog barking all night, no wonder he ran out with a dog model.


    "Woof, woof!" Ling Qingyu didn''t mean to lose face at all. She called to her three times directly, made a face again, and then took Yang Zhao''s arm and walked to the bedroom.


    "Why is it so late today?" After entering the door, he helped Yang Zhao take off his cloak. Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Meng Su and Du Ming are here. I want to build a camp in Jingle county." Yang Zhao held her hand, hung her cloak on the hanger, looked at her rosy cheeks, and swallowed the words back. It was just his worry. Just be prepared, there was no need to worry her.


    And even if he didn''t say it, he knew her reaction. If the court really wanted to launch a war, she would not ask him to leave these brothers and just walk by himself, but would mobilize all his strength to ensure their victory.


    "Really? That''s just right. Tomorrow I invited Yuan Xiang over for dinner and asked them to come together." Holding Yang Zhao''s waist from behind, Ling Qingyu said.


    "OK."


    "Zhao."


    "Huh?"


    "If I can''t have children all the time..."


    Turning around, Yang Zhao hugged her, raised her head, gently kissed her on the lips, and said, "didn''t you say that, in this way, you can always belong to Zhao, which Zhao can''t wait for."


    "However, Li Yan''s son is so cute. I also want to have such a lovely child, called my mother and Zhao dad." Lying on his chest, Ling Qingyu sighed in a low voice. How can you not? How happy it will be to have a child like Yan San and a child like Yang Zhao, who is warm and soft, and call himself his mother. Even if he is forced not to think, he is forced to accept this reality. This result, however, once touched, he wants to feel more painful.


    "Qingyu..." raised her head, kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes a little, and Yang Zhao whispered, "it doesn''t matter. Zhao accompanies you overseas. The world is so big, there is always a solution. Otherwise, let''s think of a way to find that Fairy Island, find Xiaobai, and we will be able to cure it." If this is your wish, no matter how difficult it is, I will do it.


    Yes, and Fairy Island! Although it is said that the place is really accessible, it cannot be said that it will be completely inaccessible. If we can find Fairy Island, maybe we can get resurrection grass and revive Yan San?


    Yes, as long as there is hope!


    Tears were still hanging from the corners of her eyes, and Ling Qingyu canran laughed and said, "well, Zhao, maybe you can be pregnant if you work hard, work harder, and take shit luck?"


    After being stunned, Fang wanted to understand the meaning of Ling Qingyu''s words. Yang Zhao''s cheeks were crimson, his smile floated to the corners of his mouth, and he gently replied, "OK!"

 Chapter 349

    After the first month of various celebrations, people in Bianjing began to prepare for the Spring Festival even if they wanted to be lazy again. The thoughts of civil and military officials also shifted from those romantic and romantic songs and dances to official duties.


    The first decree of the political affairs hall after the year was to collect rare stones, jade, silk and other objects from the south of the Yangtze River for the birthday of emperor Xiwen. The second decree was to start conscription throughout the whole territory of the great Zhou Dynasty and issue a husband exemption order. If you have money, you can use money to exchange for exemption.


    The weather in February was still a little cold. The brazier in the hall was still burning vigorously, and the four corners were burning with a curl of fragrance, which made the whole inner hall a little erosive and dull.


    "Brother, what''s going on!?" Empress Dong is 40 years old. Although she is well maintained, she inevitably grows old. Her face is wrinkled together, and she asks with anxiety.


    "Now that there is civil strife in Liao and the generals and troops on the border are in a state of chaos, it is a good time to send troops." Dong Xiang lowered his eyebrows and said, "this is what the Ministry of war told the emperor. I''m afraid that Zhao''s child and Wang Xiang have been planning this for a long time. Last year, Wudang''s surprise attack on Huizhou was successful, and the emperor had already moved his mind."


    "Didn''t you mean to attack the party item?" Empress Dong said angrily with silk, because she said it was an attack on the party, and she also went to win over Wudang Gong and Sun Jing for this, which cost a lot.


    "My mother also knows that there are nine states in the Sixteen States of Yanyun now in the hands of the Liao people. Starting from emperor Shizong, recapturing these nine states is my biggest wish of the whole Zhou Dynasty. Now that Zhao Mingliang wrote a letter that he was willing to lead the 300000 troops from Hebei Province to attack the Liao country, he was bound to recapture the nine states. The emperor is now in the mood, and those Qingliu students are shouting harder and harder. Now even Cheng Xiang''s old fox nodded his head and bowed his official post What can one do? " Dong sighed.


    "Eldest brother! What should we do now? If the Zhao family wins the war again, the crown prince will surely fall to the second prince." Empress Dong stood up in anger, and her voice grew louder.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ve told the Emperor today to let Yang Zhao send troops from Yanmen pass and form a siege with Zhao Mingliang. Certainly, I won''t let the war achievements be robbed by the Zhao family." Dong Xiang quickly waved to her to keep her voice down, and then looked out of the room.


    "What''s the use of that? Yang Zhao is just like our enemy now. It''s not good for us if he gets the war achievement!" Empress Dong sat down and said angrily.


    "Hey, my mother, it''s not the officer who said you. Originally, our relationship with Yang Zhao has eased. As long as you treat his wife better this time and give her face, then we can still win this relationship. Hey..." Dong Xiang sighed.


    Dong Huang changed his color behind him and said, "this time, the palace didn''t bother her!" Seeing Dong Xiang''s sad eyes, he loosened his breath again: "you also know the child''s temper of Huayang, how can you not be so angry? But his wife is not all right? What''s the best thing now?"


    "Let Yang Zhao send troops together, but Zhao Mingliang and the Wang family will not want him to divide the military skills. We''ll just watch next to him at that time." Dong Xiang took a sinister smile and said, "the mantis pounced on the cicada. Let''s just be the Yellow finch."


    "Big brother!"


    "Don''t worry, madam, there are many people who want Yang Zhao to die, and those who are more anxious than you." Dong Xiang laughed twice and got up to leave.


    Walking outside the hall, Dong Xiang took a deep breath, looked at the floating clouds in the sky, and smiled darkly. Yang Zhao, give face shameless, then let me see where your pride can support you?


    "Ask Yang Zhao to send troops from heishuiguan?" Zhao Mingliang turned to look at Zhao Laozi and said, "grandfather, what does Dong Xiang mean?"


    Master Zhao sat on the armchair and squinted comfortably in the sunshine from the window. "It''s a good plan to divide the troops and attack them together. The soldiers of heishuiguan will be brave and good at fighting, and will certainly be able to take half of your pressure away."


    "Grandfather! It''s obviously Dong Xiang who wants to share the merits of our Zhao family! Where do I need Yang Zhao''s help? I have already agreed with Xiao sui..." Zhao Mingliang''s voice paused and looked at Zhao Yinfeng who was striding into the yard.


    "Grandpa! Brother!" Zhao Yinfeng entered the room and asked after saluting, "elder brother, should you tell me first when you call my soldiers?"


    "Hum," Zhao Mingliang snorted and said, "I haven''t moved your main force. Just keep Youzhou well."


    Zhao Yinfeng was originally angry. Hearing this, he was almost ready to pat the table. His hands were raised, or he shook them into fists and put them on his side. Then he turned his head to master Zhao and said, "Grandpa, should you tell me what''s going on?"


    Master Zhao opened his eyes, gave Zhao Mingliang a deep look in his eyes, and then said to Zhao Yin, "this time, the emperor is going to use troops against the Liao state to recapture our lost Yanyun Jiuzhou. Mingliang volunteered to lead the army. He has obtained the permission of the emperor. The 100000 people under your banner will not move, and the rest will be mobilized by him."


    Zhao Yinfeng sneered in his heart. With your Pewter head? Turning around, he asked, "brother, do you have any connection with Xiao Sui? That Xiao Sui is cunning and insidious, and his words are not believable!"


    auzw. "You don''t have to worry about it. For this campaign, the political affairs hall will allocate an additional 30 million yuan and 100000 soldiers to Zhao Jiajun on the two roads of Hebei Province. No matter what the war is, these people and money will not be fake." Zhao Mingliang snorted coldly.


    "If the political affairs hall is so rich, can the military department make up for the military pay I owe?" Zhao Yinfeng sneered. Last year''s military pay still owed 1 million yuan, and now it is said that it can take out 30 million yuan. I don''t know what the reaction of heishuiguan who owed 2 million yuan will be.


    "Don''t worry about it. The money won''t be short of you. You don''t have to go out this time, so you can guard Youzhou well." Zhao Mingliang patted Zhao Yinfeng on the shoulder with his brother''s friendly expression and said.


    Seeing that master Zhao narrowed his eyes again and didn''t make a sound, Zhao Yinfeng didn''t say any more, so he turned and left master Zhao''s study.


    "Ming Liang, whispering wind has the talent of a great general. If you want to achieve great things, you must make good use of him. It''s not good." When Zhao Yinfeng''s heavy and powerful footsteps went away, master Zhao''s eyes opened again and looked at Zhao Mingliang with deep eyes.


    "I know, but this time I want to promote some generals. I have an agreement with Xiao Sui that I will send troops from Jinpo pass to attack yeluye''s old headquarters in Yuzhou, and Xiao Sui will let us enter Guizhou into a double attack, and after cleaning up yeluye''s troops, we will retreat." Zhao Mingliang smiled and said with a satisfied expression, "in this way, it should be enough for our Zhao army to promote several third-class generals!" Thirty million Guan and 100000 soldiers are in their pockets, and then they are divided into several generals. It''s best to enter the guard army, and then the big deal can be achieved. And Xiao Sui also got rid of his big trouble, and the two sides benefited. As for Zhao Yinfeng, the benefit this time is not to let him touch it. In the future, there is more time for him to work hard.


    "The emperor has agreed to send Yang Zhao to send troops from heishuiguan." seeing the proud smile on his grandson''s face, Mr. Zhao stiffened and then cooled down, he added: "let the Ministry of war play, heishuiguan controls the two places in Liao, and the garrison troops cannot be small, and ask Yang Zhao to lead 30000 troops to rush from heishuiguan."


    Zhao Mingliang''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked, "30000?"


    "Don''t underestimate Yang Zhao''s 30000 soldiers," said master Zhao, his eyes closed again, shook up his rocking chair, and said faintly, "he always wins more with less."


    "Yes! Ming Liang understands!" Seeing that Zhao Laozi was tired, Zhao Mingliang quietly withdrew from the study. It''s only 30000, and there are at least 150000 Liao troops in Shuozhou. Yang Zhao sent troops from heishuiguan. Shuozhou can''t not know, or should we inform Xiao Sui in advance and let them prepare?


    "Master..." the aide who had been sitting next to him as the background wall raised his head and looked at master Zhao and called.


    "If Ming Liang can succeed this time, let him take over that position." Master Zhao said faintly.


    "The third young master?" The staff couldn''t help asking.


    "Ming Liang took the position, and whispering wind would stay if he was willing to listen, and kill if he didn''t."


    "Yes!"


    "Aiqing, come and have a look. This is a stone from Taihu Lake, which is better than the one I brought back last time in Hangzhou. Look at this wrinkle. What are you doing with your face open?" Seeing his explanation, Cheng Xiang seemed not to listen, and Emperor Xiwen said something unhappy.


    "Emperor, you should be cautious about entering the Liao country." Cheng xiangshen said with a deep face.


    "Doesn''t it mean that now is the best time? This is the last wish of our ancestors. If I can do it today, I can''t live up to the expectations of my ancestors." Emperor Xiwen sighed.


    "Emperor, this time the Hebei and Hebei routes alone will increase military spending by 30 million yuan, plus the subsequent mobilization of armaments, but a big number!" Cheng Xiang followed emperor Xiwen.


    "Don''t you forget it? Can you take it out now?" Emperor Xiwen glanced at Cheng Xiang and said, "Why are you more stingy than me this time? Yuanshan, you said that if we can take back the Kyushu this time, we will also be remembered in history?"


    Cheng Xiang smiled bitterly, knowing that it was useless to say any more, and said, "the minister seconded Dong Xiang''s suggestion that Yang Zhao should lead the troops from heishuiguan to provide support." This is at least safer. Jia has always said that Yang Zhao is a strong general. With him, he can increase some chances of winning. I hope this 30million yuan can not be lost!


    "Yang Zhao?" Emperor Xiwen looked at the next day and thought of Yang Zhao, who looked pale and haggard at the meeting. He looked like a sick beauty and said, "well, send him."


    "Emperor Shengming!"


    When Cheng xiangdao stepped back, the eunuch whispered, "don''t you dislike Yang Zhao, emperor?" I heard that the man privately led the soldiers to Xiangyang. The emperor, you directly smashed your favorite tea bowl. Later, your heart ached half to death, and you were angry with Yang Zhao!


    "I don''t like it. It''s better to change to a obedient one." Emperor Xiwen looked down at the flowers raised by the stone and said.

 Chapter 350

    The wind and cloud surged in Bianjing, and all kinds of people were calculating their benefits and others, but the days in Daixian County were simple.


    In the spring of March, Ling Qingyu, who had changed his lighter clothes, sent Yan Qi and others to the suburbs.


    "Well, don''t worry, there are still nine." Ling Qingyu gently pushed Yan Qi and said with a smile, "go and get back quickly. This time the silver is transported here, so we can have fun."


    Yan Qi looked at the guard sent by Yang Zhao and said, "don''t run around, just have a good rest in the house. If you''re bored, just talk to the miracle doctor."


    "I see. You have said many times that you should be careful. It''s not peaceful now. Remember, although things are left to young people, don''t be tired." Ling Qingyu laughed. If it weren''t for the fact that the world was not peaceful and bandits were everywhere, they would not be sent there. Such a large amount of 10 million taels of silver and 1 million taels of gold would be troublesome if something went wrong. Yan Qi and Ying shisan could only lead the team themselves. Lu Yaoye was all together on the 16th night of the 11th, and Changwu gate was also required to send more people.


    "Then let''s go." Raised her hand and gathered her hair scattered by the wind. Yan Qi rolled over and got on the horse, taking the crowd to gallop away.


    "Have you brought them enough medicine?" Ling Qingyu looked at the distant figure and asked.


    "That''s enough. You can pull it back three times." Alan said unhappily. What''s the meaning of talking to me when he''s bored? I''m so busy. Do I have to be responsible for chatting with others to make medicine for you every day?


    "Then let''s run, too?" Ling Qingyu asked with his eyes cocked up.


    "Good!" Alan immediately agreed. These days, the two of them have finally learned how to make the horse run. Today, the weather is sunny and the spring breeze is gentle. Isn''t it a good time to ride in spring?


    Shadow nine''s face is green, and the leader of the guard beside him is also green. Shadow nine looks forward, Yan Qi has already disappeared, and the leader of the guard looks at heishuiguan. Well, it''s too far away to see anything.


    "Come on, nine, help me on the horse." Ling Qingyu picked up the special little whip and smiled like a flower.


    "It seems that we are going to fight Liao." Yang Zhao put down the channel in his hand.


    "The action of Zhao Jiajun is very big. I''m afraid they are the main force." Li Yan took a look at the wood carving in his hand, and then continued to cut. His son is a few months old, so he still needs to make more toys for him.


    "Don''t you need us this time?" He Li''s words asked the voice of everyone in the big account. Zhao Jiajun''s side is in full swing, and the conscription order is also implemented thoroughly. It is said that the source of soldiers is rolling in like free husband money, but there is no order or message to send troops to Heishui pass.


    "There are two places where Zhao Jiajun will gather this time, one is Yizhou, and the other is Youzhou. Yizhou must pass out of Taihang Mountain from Jinpo, so the target should be the troops of Weizhou. Youzhou passes out of Juyong Pass, facing Guizhou. Guizhou and Xinzhou Xiaosui have arranged hundreds of thousands of troops there." Yang Zhao looked at the map and said.


    "Want to attack on both sides? But there are 50000 garrisons in Weizhou," He Li, who was frowning at the map, suddenly brightened his mind and said, "the garrison in Weizhou was originally a subordinate of yeluye, and has not been closed down by Xiao Sui."


    "There are 150000 troops in Shuozhou with Shan Fu, 50000 in Weizhou and 50000 in Yunzhou. If they go out from Jinpo pass and fight against Weizhou, then Shuozhou and Yunzhou must send troops to help them. If the imperial court doesn''t send us, then Meng Su and Meng Su will copy their way back, inform Meng Su and bring all the cavalry to jingle county." Yang Zhao said faintly.


    "What if the court wants us to send troops?" Gucheng asked.


    auzw. Yang Zhao straightened up, with pride on his face, and said, "then let''s take Shuozhou and Yunzhou together, and Yanyun and Jiuzhou together this time. How about it?"


    The generals in the big tent stood up straight at the same time and shouted, "yes!"


    "Madam!" Before the voice of blood surging in the big tent fell, the scream of the pro guard captain came from outside the tent.


    Yang Zhao''s face changed, and his body shape had swept out. He saw a horse rushing straight along the path in the camp. The man on the horse staggered and grabbed the reins, shouting stop and stop all the way, which made the horse run even happier.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Yang Zhao stood on the path. When the horse rushed over, he grabbed the horse''s bit and held the horse dumbfounded.


    Looking at Yang Zhao''s extended hand, Ling Qingyu still couldn''t return to his mind. After a long time, he patted his chest and asked Yang Zhao to hold himself down. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he said, "is this horse crazy? I told it to stop and run and stop! And I told it to run and stop! And I rushed into it!"


    "Why do you ride this horse?" Gao Liu came out from behind the crowd, saw a group of people staring at him, and said sheepishly, "this horse is mine. When I first trained the horse, I was having fun for a while, so I trained it."


    "You mean it''s not crazy, but what you taught?" Ling Qingyu stared at Gao Liu Dao with wide eyes. Are you so boring!


    "Well, I left the horse outside and let it eat grass by itself?" Gao Liu rubbed his nose and asked, "why did you ride here?" Everyone knows his strange horse, and no one will ride it.


    "Ah? Why did I ride?" Ling Qingyu looks up to the sky.


    "General." The leader of the pro guard finally ran to the front, panting: "the madam has ridden six horses, and the miracle doctor has ridden five. I just saw this horse outside, and it looks tame, so the madam and the miracle doctor bet that whoever can ride this horse will win. When I go back..." the words of the leader of the pro guard were covered by Ling Qingyu, and Ling Qingyu whispered, "don''t say it, be careful if Alan comes to you!" The captain of the guard''s eyes suddenly turned green and nodded hurriedly.


    Yang Zhao smiled more intensely. He pulled Ling Qingyu over and looked at her to see that she was not hurt. Ling Qingyu liked to run fast horses since she could make horses run. But her skills were really bad. She ran for a period of time. Whenever there was a pit on the road or a tree on the route, she fell down nine times out of ten, and then the horse ran away in fear. Looking like this, Ying Jiu must have caught her immediately when she fell down, and now, Shadow nine and other pro guards are just looking for horses.


    Seeing that Yang Zhao''s generals were all there today, Ling Qingyu said with a embarrassed smile, "are you busy? Sorry to interrupt, I''ll leave now."


    "Wait for me to go back." Yang Zhao grabbed her and laughed.


    "Yes, we''re just going to work. The general, let''s leave first." Li Yan took the lead, and the rest of the generals took leave with a wink, and went to do their own preparation. Whether they sent troops or not, the preparation should be done well.


    "Well, I''m sorry today. When you''re free, come to eat at home. I just learned a dish. Come and try it?" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Come, come!" Gao Liu said, and several people beside him stared at him. After staring at him, he felt two very unfriendly eyes behind him and hurriedly followed him: "you must come, you must come!" General! Your wife''s cooking can really eat dead people! Don''t make sure you want your brothers to follow you when you are happy?


    "Young people are full of vitality!" Ling Qingyu''s exclamation made several men who hurried to run and appeared to be firm in their steps. The men who were angry with the tiger suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground. They hurriedly turned back and hugged the fist, which accelerated the speed of running.


    After walking out of their sight, Xia Shuzheng wiped his sweat and said, "when the head of the family doesn''t talk about business, it''s really... It''s... Living wave!" When talking about business, it''s so firm, noble and looked up to. Why is it so... When there''s no business?


    "Hehe." Gao Liu chuckled. She was willing to wash her hands and make soup. Those who could eat it didn''t know how happy they were. Even poison was delicious. In the final analysis, she began to do this kind of thing, was she idle?

 Chapter 351

    After Yang Zhao entered the big tent, he saw the map on the table at the first glance. Ling Qingyu stood by the table and looked at the map that was completely different from what he was familiar with and used. It took him a long time to merge the map with what he had in his mind.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s fingers wandering around Hunyuan County, Yang Zhao hugged her waist from behind and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is this mount Hengshan?" Ling Qingyu looked at the map carefully and asked.


    "Yes." Yang Zhao fell on her shoulder, kissed her cheek sideways, and asked in a low voice, "do you want to play?"


    "Well, I want to see what it looks like now." Ling Qingyu pointed at the bottom and said, "is there a Piantou pass here? There is also a Ningwu pass. What do I remember its name? Waisan pass? Now I see Yanmen pass. Ah, it''s your Heishui pass. I don''t know what those two passes are?" With two chuckles, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "now it''s really powerful and majestic here, but a thousand years later, I remember that when I came, there were not even a few tiles left."


    "Piantou pass? Ningwu pass?" Yang Zhao repeated it low, and then looked at the place pointed by Ling Qingyu''s finger. Then he shouted, "He Li!"


    "Yes!" He Li handed Ling Qingyu a bowl of hot tea that had just been poured, then looked at Yang Zhao''s finger and said, "Ningwu county?"


    "Yes, there are only fivethousand infantry in the clouds. Tell Gucheng to bring tenthousand people over, and Meng Su''s cavalry is also approaching here." Yang Zhao put his hand on Ling Qingyu''s hand, and the fingers longer than Ling Qingyu just pointed to the place of Ningwu pass.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu asked, not from her side.


    Yang Zhao pecked lightly on her lips and said with a smile, "in a thousand years?"


    "In fact, you know?" Ling Qingyu''s hand was covered by Yang Zhao''s hand, and the warm palm was warm and soft. Ling Qingyu slightly lowered his head, as if looking at the map: "this body is just a container, my soul comes from another world, the world a thousand years later."


    Although I knew it already in my heart, I didn''t expect that she would say it like this. Yang Zhao was a little stunned, and then his arm around her waist tightened a little, saying, "don''t go... No matter where you come from, don''t go..."


    "Fool," Ling Qingyu smiled, kissed his nervous face sideways and said, "I can''t go back if I want to go back. I''m dead over there."


    Her tone of voice was relaxed, but Yang Zhao felt a sudden pain in his heart, dead? How did you die? On second thought, she could come only after she died, and he could meet and love her. Although it was not authentic, he felt lucky that she died.


    "So you see, Zhao, it''s not that I''m powerful, but that my knowledge is much more advanced than yours after a thousand years." Ling Qingyu smiled faintly and turned to see the map.


    Yang Zhaofu laughed on her shoulder, and the heat emitted made Ling Qingyu''s ears and neck itch. He didn''t feel a little annoyed and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Qingyu, standing in the bow facing the wind and waves, then go to the sea to Kill sharks, save us, take care of us, and really care about and love us," Yang Zhao twisted her head, his eyes bright as stars and said, "is it related to when you have knowledge?"


    Er, Ling Qingyu thought for a while. It seems that it has nothing to do with it, but his own personality.


    "Qingyu, when this war is over, we''ll leave." Yang Zhao kissed her lips, and a low voice overflowed from the corners of her mouth: "this life, next life, next life, even if you go back to your thousand years later, Zhao won''t separate from you, and he won''t leave you as a ghost."


    He Li took the tea bowl in Ling Qingyu''s hand, which had been kissed by Yang Zhao, and put it aside, silently withdrawing from the big account.


    Standing outside the big tent, he Li took a deep breath and said to the guard standing next to him, "go and call Gu Xiaowei."


    auzw. The sunshine in March has become hot, but there is still a chill in the wind. He Li stroked his chest, and the warm jade pasted on his skin has a gentle warmth, but now it is burning like a fire. Www. 68mn.


    When those two people left, she would never return here again. Even if she came back, she might not be able to wait for that day. He Li sneered at himself. Sure enough, people will not be satisfied. After getting it once, they will want more.


    Be content! He Li pressed his chest and pressed the stinging pain down. Be content


    Yang Zhao re deployed, and heishuiguan quietly entered a state of intense war preparation. Weapons and equipment were constantly sent from Guan Xiao. At the same time, copper coins forged by Guan Xiao were also sent. Ordinary copper coins were issued as military pay, and ten coins were used to buy food and grass.


    Ling Qingyu was blocked by comprehensive information. After dealing with her expanding business network every day, she went out riding with Yang Zhao, and her riding skills finally began to improve.


    After Yang Zhao finished the layout, he entrusted everything to He Li and them. Every day, he just accompanied Ling Qingyu to ride a horse and enjoy the flowers. The two had known each other for so many years, and this period of time was the most relaxing and happy time.


    Ling Qingyu thought that as long as Yang Zhao got away, he could live like this in the future. He felt happy when he thought about it.


    At the end of March, a piece of imperial edict made Ling Qingyu''s mood drop directly, and he was furious at the same time.


    "Zhao Mingliang, the Duke of Zhenguo, led 300000 troops on the two routes of Hebei and 100000 new troops from Juyong Pass and Jinpo pass to enter the Liao state. Why can you only bring 30000 soldiers to support you?" Lingqingyu angrily said.


    Yang Zhao comforted the jumping wife and said, "the main force is in Xinzhou, and Xiao Sui pressed 400000 people there. We just need to enter Yingxian county from Heishui to coordinate their attack on Yuzhou."


    He Li Yan and Gao Liu''s face were not good-looking. Ling Qingyu swept the faces of those people and knew that it was not the case. He pressed Yang Zhao on the chair and asked, "to be honest, what have you been doing secretly these days?! did you know this kind of thing long ago?"


    "This..." Yang Zhao didn''t know what to say. He thought that the imperial court would send troops, but he really didn''t expect that he should take 30000 people out of Heishui pass to Ying county to coordinate with Zhao''s army. This is very unreasonable in military terms. Zhao''s army is divided into two routes to prepare for siege. At this time, they should worry about the reinforcements of Shuozhou and Yunzhou. Even if he was asked to coordinate, it should be to attack Shuozhou or attack Yunzhou directly after leaving the pass, Block the reinforcements in these two places and form a state of mutual echo. But if this word is said, I''m afraid that Ling Qingyu will immediately fall in torrential rain and thunder will explode.


    "He Li! Come on!" Ling Qingyu shifted his direction and stared at He Li with angry eyes.


    "The explanation of the Ministry of war is that in order to prevent the Liao army in Shuozhou from sneaking attacks on heishuiguan, enough strength should be left at heishuiguan," He Li''s official documents have been pinched into a ball by him, and his voice is still steady: "and the general is just for support, there are not many troops in Yingxian, and 30000 people are enough."


    "Tell the truth!" Ling Qingyu roared.


    "The Zhao family army poured out this time, thinking that the victory was in hand. We didn''t want to share military achievements. There were no more than 30000 people. It was certainly enough to fight Yingxian, but if we met 150000 reinforcements in Shuozhou, it would definitely not be enough." He Li ignored Yang Zhao''s frequent winks and said directly.


    "Believe me, I can beat that single Fu to the ground even if there are 30000 people!" Yang Zhao hurriedly said.


    "Too bullying!" Ling Qingyu gritted his teeth and said, but he also knew in his heart that Yang Zhao had to go if he knew that this was bullying.


    "Believe me, I will win. If I win this time, let''s go." Yang Zhao hugged her waist and looked up in a flattering way. This is a war. Although the imperial edict has just arrived at heishuiguan and the time of departure is half a month later, the imperial court must have made preparations for several months. If he disobeys the edict, he can be killed on the spot, and not only he, but also all generals and soldiers here may be implicated, not to mention his wife''s family. Although I knew it was a fire pit, I could only jump down.


    "Come back this time, we won''t hurt Dun, we die Dun!" Ling Qingyu''s tooth cutting path. Injury Dun also needs to lose his arm. He can directly find a corpse to pretend to be dead, and he can bolt away.


    "General, I only said 30000 people, but I didn''t say I would bring anyone, just all cavalry!" Gao Liu Dao.


    "Qingyu, go back to the house first and calm down, OK?" Yang Zhao pulls Ling Qingyu back to her bedroom, winks at Alan, and Fang returns to the study.

 Chapter 352

    "The fire camp and the wind camp will not move," Yang Zhaofang said as soon as he sat down. "I''ll take 10000 cavalry and 20000 infantry. Why don''t you and Li Yan guard the pass? Gao Liu will follow me."


    He Li Meng looked up and said, "I''ll go! Gao Liu guards the pass."


    "Don''t argue. We don''t have much time. You go to dispatch troops first." Yang Zhao shouted,


    Gao Liu and Li Yan retreated silently. He Li wanted to leave, but he couldn''t help turning around and saying, "why don''t you let me go with you?"


    "He Li," Yang Zhao sat on the chair. The warm spring sun sprinkled on him through the window. His slender body seemed to be covered with a light golden light. The voice and color were light. Yang Zhao looked directly into He Li''s eyes and said, "if something happens to me, only you can connect my position immediately. At that time, Qingyu will rely on you."


    "Yang Zhao! Yan San is dead. She still has you. If something happens to you, what will she do?" He Li stepped forward and looked into Yang Zhao''s eyes.


    "So I won''t lose! I won''t lose any people!" Yang Zhao''s eyes were beating with hot sparks, and his voice was low but unquestionable. "I will definitely come back," he said


    Seeing he Li also leave the yard in a hurry from the window, Alan pulled the shadow nine out of the bedroom, looked at Yang Zhao coming outside the door, sighed slightly, and walked out.


    "Qingyu..." standing at the door, Yang Zhao looked at Ling Qingyu, who was sitting on the bed with red eyes, and called softly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Ling Qingyu stared at him and said that if she had told him earlier, she could also make some preparations.


    Yang Zhao went to the bedside and sat beside her, hugged her waist and said, "this kind of thing is originally a man''s thing. Why bother you."


    "How much is it?" Ling Qingyu sighed after asking, "I know that the battlefield is changing rapidly, and in this case, I''m not sure at all."


    "Sure, Qingyu, don''t worry. Ying county is only 200 miles away from Heishui pass, and the garrison is only 10000. We make a quick decision. Before Shuozhou''s army reacts, we can go to Weizhou to join forces with Zhao''s army, and then turn around to meet the reinforcements of Shuozhou. I have arranged Meng Su to be at Ningwu pass. Once Shuozhou sends troops to Weizhou, they will sneak attack Shuozhou from behind. In this way, Shan Fu must return to the army for rescue, and then they will attack Shuozhou again If you chase them down, even if you can''t swallow them all, you must kill them and be defeated. " Thin said in Ling Qingyu''s ear, Yang Zhao held her hand and said, "I promised you that I would always be with you in the future, Qingyu, when did Zhao break his promise to you?"


    Ling Qingyu didn''t understand military affairs, but it sounded like that, so he relaxed a little, took out a small box from under the pillow, and said, "this is what I asked Zhou Tan to do."


    Ling Qingyu opened the box, and when the pair of rings like Yan San appeared in front of her, Yang Zhao only felt that his eyes were hot, and a tear fell on the back of Ling Qingyu''s hand.


    "Zhao?" Ling Qingyu looked up in surprise.


    "Nothing..." Yang Zhao wiped the corners of his eyes and said with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''t give it to me."


    Ling Qingyu was suddenly sour. When she did it, she made two pairs, but this pair may be subconsciously she forgot it and kept pressing it at the bottom of the box until she cleaned the box a few days ago and saw this pair of rings that had been put for many years. Yang Zhao must have known his subconscious mind for a long time, but he never mentioned it


    auzw. Gently rubbed the wet corners of his eyes, Ling Qingyu took out the ring, pointed to the name in the inner ring and showed it to him. Then he put the male ring on his ring finger. The ring was a little big, and then slipped out after putting it on. Ling Qingyu didn''t realize, "hey, I remember clearly measuring it at the beginning? How could it be big?" At that time, after she moved this idea, she secretly took a silk thread to measure the size of their fingers, and now she actually slipped out? Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked up at Yang Zhao. After looking at him carefully for a long time, his fingers gently stroked his thin cheek and sighed, "sorry, Zhao..." he lost so much weight this year that he didn''t even notice


    He gently pressed his hand on her hand, held her hand and smiled. Yang Zhao took the female ring and put it on her finger opposite to Yan San''s ring. Then he took the male ring and said with a smile, "just right, it''s easy to lose it when wearing fingers on the battlefield. Change it and wear it here." Pulling open his skirt, Yang Zhaolu showed his chest and pointed to the dogwood.


    In the place closest to the heart!


    The birthday of emperor Xiwen was on April 12, and it was taken as the departure time of the army of Dashan road. On the one hand, the 300000 troops of Hebei Road and Hebei road led by Zhao Mingliang passed through Juyong Pass, on the other hand, the 100000 new troops led by Shi Shouliang, the prince of the state of Wei, passed through Jinpo pass, and on the other hand, the 30000 troops led by Yang Zhao passed through Heishui pass.


    As a supervisor, chaijinzhong, the second prince, followed Shi Shouliang''s new army.


    Because it was the farthest distance from Jinpo pass to the other two routes. Although it was said that it was the attack on April 12, Shi Shouliang led the army to set out a month in advance.


    After looking at the prince''s team that followed, Shi Shouliang withdrew his eyes and said to pan Hui, the prince of Zhenyuan, "Your Highness should be the last. Anyway, we are here to mix military skills. If we don''t speed up, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with the time."


    Seeing that Pan Hui glanced at himself and didn''t speak, Shi Shouliang said, "transfer our dead soldiers and guards to him and ask the team to speed up."


    "Yes." Pan Hui answered and rode to the back, looking at the soldiers on the road who had just been trained for no more than two months. Although the armor weapons were shiny and walked neatly, the fear in the bottom of his eyes could not be suppressed.


    Can such an army really win? Pan Hui was very suspicious. Although brother Zhao was sure that the 300000 troops on his side would come around when they arrived. As long as they took the second prince to show their faces, they could get the military merit of encircling and killing 50000 troops in Weizhou, but there were Liao troops stationed in Guizhou. Could they really come over so easily?


    "Your Highness!" Pan Hui called out. Seeing that there was no response in the carriage, it was a more intense and charming gasp. He frowned and shouted again, "Your Highness!"


    "What''s the matter!" When he shouted for the fourth time, the window was pushed open, and Chai Jinzhong peeped out with an angry face and shouted.


    "Your Highness, your highness, you don''t have to worry. You can arrive on the 12th day." After pan Hui said that, he waved his hand, and the guard leader behind him stepped forward. Pan Hui said, "Your Highness, this is the people from the Duke of Wei and the Marquis of Zhenyuan. They all stay to protect you."


    Chaijinzhong glanced casually, waved his hand and said, "I know, you go, don''t bother me again if you''re OK."


    When Shi Shouxin''s new army meanders through the Taihang Mountains, Youzhou military camp is also making final preparations.


    Zhao Meng approached Zhao Yinfeng, who was leaning on the tree trunk, and asked, "general, we really don''t need to go together?"


    "Didn''t you say that? The commander of our ten battalions guarding Youzhou this time is the eldest brother, and they are going for a big victory. How can they let us take advantage?" The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and Zhao Yinfeng said sarcastically.


    "Big win?" Looking at the crowd coming and going in the barracks, Zhao Meng sneered and said, "dream? That Xiao Sui''s army is not vegetarian, just these people?"


    "It''s possible. Don''t forget that my eldest brother has been a genius since he was young." Zhao Yinfeng looked pale, and he couldn''t help thinking of the man in black who he saw in front of Zhao Mingliang''s tent late last night. If he didn''t admit it, it was Chen Rui, the senior general under Xiao Sui''s tent. Could it be said that Zhao Mingliang really colluded with Xiao Sui? So this grand war is actually just a play? Zhao Yinfeng suddenly felt cold in his heart, stood up straight and said to Zhao Meng, "send a letter to... Forget it, let''s go back." Yang Zhao, be smart. Don''t let your wife become a widow.

 Chapter 353

    In the morning, a thin mist rose in the mountains, and drops of morning dew hung on the green branches and buds on the mountains. When the sun poked its head out from behind the clouds, it reflected colorful lights.


    In front of the Heishui pass, 10000 iron cavalry stood quietly, one man and two horses, the red cloak flying in the wind, and the long gun reflected a bleak light.


    "Be careful!" Ling Qingyu brushed the morning dew on Yang Zhao''s cloak with her hand, stepped back and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    A smile floated from the corner of her mouth. Yang Zhao pulled her over, bowed his head and gently kissed her lips, whispering, "OK, I''ll come back!"


    Put on your helmet, roll over and mount your horse. Yang Zhao''s spear in his hand at one stroke. The flag of Yang Zi in the hands of the flag bearer in front of the team was raised high, making a loud noise in the wind. The front team set out slowly.


    Ling Qingyu ran up the building. With the sound of horses'' hoofs, the 10000 iron cavalry slowly and quietly left the pass. In the morning, the sun shone on the leading man. The red armor flying cape made the slender and straight body take on the meaning of awe.


    Ling Qingyu''s canthus are a little wet. Before dawn, she gave him the armor, chest armor, leg armor and arm armor. She is familiar with all the details of his body, his body, his hands and his straight and slender legs. She has also seen his various expressions, spoiled and gentle, apologetic and sad, but today, the touch rises from the bottom of her heart, making her canthus tears drop by drop. It turns out that this is the real Yang Zhao,


    The men and horses have gone far, and the door of heishuiguan is closed heavily. Alan poked and looked at Ling Qingyu in front of him and said, "girl, let''s go to worship God?"


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu withdrew her eyes and looked at Alan with doubts.


    "I heard Qin Yuanxiang say that every time Li Yan went to the battlefield, she would go to a temple to worship, and then Li Yan was fine every time." Alan whispered.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. God, yes, there should be a God, right? Glancing at the empty mountain road, he nodded and said, "OK, where is it?"


    "What''s the name of the Sanhuang temple? It seems not far away. It''s in Fanshi county. It''s probably more than a hundred miles. Let''s go by horse and come back in the evening." Alan looked at the sky and said.


    To wait at home like this, I don''t know how to be anxious, but he went to the battlefield. No matter how worried he was, he couldn''t follow him. It''s better to find something to do. Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "OK, go and have a look."


    "In charge!" He Li stepped forward to block Ling Qingyu. Thinking again, once the battle starts, there will also be a battlefield here at the Heishui pass, and it is not safe to leave her here in the camp. Seeing Ling Qingyu looked at her suspiciously, he laughed and said, "don''t worry, the general will be fine. If you want to go to Fanshi County, you should bring more people."


    Ling Qingyu shook his head with a smile and said, "we two and Ying Jiu don''t look at each other together. With them, people will know at a glance. It''s easy to cause trouble. If it''s okay, we''ll go to Shangxiang and come back. In a few days, Yan Qi and they should also arrive."


    The last bloody wedding let people in Daixian know Yang Zhao''s wife, but Ling Qingyu hasn''t been out to socialize, so people in Daixian actually don''t know what she looks like. Now in this period, taking her relatives with a big bang is labeling herself.


    "Wang Zuo, Kang family, you take ten people to change clothes and go with the leader." He Li turned around and ordered, then turned back to Ling Qingyu and said, "it''s better to be careful." Now at this time, they can''t get away, and Yan Qi is not here.


    "Ting''an, have all the scouts been released?" He Li looked at Ling Qingyu downstairs and got on the horse under the service of Ying Jiu. He Li took those Pro guards who changed clothes and left the path and asked.


    "All have gone out. The people led by the college captain should be able to cross the mountain today. Those people must have never thought that we are also divided into two ways." Yin Tingan replied, hesitated for a moment, and still asked, "brother Li, can we really wait like this?"


    "Let''s wait for Shuozhou to send troops. After Shuozhou sends troops, we will be famous when we go out." He Li withdrew his eyes and turned to the direction of Shuozhou, saying, "tell your brother to be ready for war at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    After being taught by Yang Zhao hand in hand for so long, now he can easily ride a horse and trot on the path full of spring light by himself. Ling Qingyu''s thoughts are a little drifting away.


    auzw. com


    This war seems to have cost a lot of money. The number of people leading the Zhao family army system has reached 400000, and the logistics personnel are only afraid to need a hundred thousand or two? How much will it cost? Even heishuiguan, the stepmother, made up for last year''s military pay this time, and gave another million Guan. Can Zhou afford it with his current national strength? What if I lose? The Song Dynasty in my memory didn''t win much.


    Bah bah! Ling Qingyu spat and was sure to win. Zhao Yinfeng of the Zhao family heard that he was also a strong general. Zhao Yinfeng''s strong generals were like clouds. You must fight well! Let my a Zhao just go to make soy sauce!


    Although it was riding, it was already noon when Ling Qingyu and Alan ran to the Sanhuang temple at the speed of Ling Qingyu and Alan. The temple was large and the incense was very prosperous. It was encountering the temple fair, and the people in front of the temple came and went very lively.


    Shadow nine tied the horse and bought incense and candles. Fang accompanied Ling Qingyu and Alan into the temple, while Wang Zuo and other guards waited outside the temple.


    Kneeling on the futon, Ling Qingyu prayed with unprecedented piety for the gods on the throne to bless Yang Zhao''s safe return from this trip. After praying, Fang and Alan walked out, giving incense and giving money, and kowtowing and incense along all the halls in the temple.


    Outside the temple, there are many stalls. In addition to incense and candle stalls, there are also stalls selling handicrafts and food. Smelling the fragrance, Ling Qingyu and Alan looked at each other, and their stomachs were gurgling.


    In the morning, in order to see Yang Zhao off, I just ate some porridge with him. It''s afternoon now. No wonder I''m hungry. Ling Qingyu and Alan went to the side stall and waved to Wang Zuo and them to eat together.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" A team of motorcade came from the official road. A dozen fast horses in front of them shouted loudly as they galloped, waving whips to drive away the crowded crowd in front of the temple. Many people fell to the ground and were beaten violently.


    Wang Zuo and others immediately put down their bowls and held the handle of the knife. Although this place is at the junction of Hedong road and Hebei Road, it still belongs to the sphere of influence of Heishui pass. Can anyone be so rampant here?


    "Wait!" Ling Qingyu shouted in a low voice, and then stared at the approaching motorcade. During those days in Bianjing, he still knew something, such as the Royal logo on the carriage.


    "Let''s go, Wang Zuo. Go and lead the horse first. Don''t disturb them." Put the bowl down, Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "Yes." Wang Zuo answered, took the pro guard and quietly left the noodle stall, and walked around to lead the horse. There were many people coming from the other side. Seeing that the posture was not ordinary. Although they would not be afraid of anyone in the sphere of influence of Heishui pass, after all, with Ling Qingyu and Alan, safety was the first.


    After a dozen ferocious guards cleared the road in front of the temple, the motorcade stopped in front of the temple, and a servant knelt down in front of the carriage, letting the man who came out of the carriage step on his back and get off the carriage.


    The man who came down was dressed in a red Python robe, with a beautiful face in his early twenties, but his eyes were black with some cyan.


    Looking at the gorgeous woman who came out of the carriage later, Alan whispered in Ling Qingyu''s ear, "this man is too drunk and his body has been hollowed out."


    "Will you die early?" Ling Qingyu also asked in a low voice.


    "It''s impossible to live long anyway." Alan snorted softly.


    Seeing that Wang Zuo had already led the horse across from him, Ling Qingyu said, "fuck him, let''s go and be careful."


    Shadow nine put the copper money on the table, stood up first, and kept his hand on the hilt of the sword.


    Seeing that the pedestrian was about to enter the temple gate, Ling Qingyu also stood up. As soon as they entered, he went to meet Wang Zuo, and then went back immediately. I''m afraid this man is the son of the second prince who oversees the army and the son of the Royal concubine. In a word, he also has a holiday. But when this kind of war, he also brought beauties to play. Ling Qingyu was angry and glared at his back.


    As if sensing her eyes, the second prince, who was just about to step into the temple, stopped and turned to look over.


    Shadow nine fiercely pulled Ling Qingyu, and the people sitting at the table next to them had flown out, and the sword light with cold awn pointed directly at the second prince and everyone.

 Chapter 354

    "Assassin!" There was a sharp cry around the second prince, and then some of the people who had followed him met the assassin, and some surrounded the second prince in the middle.


    Ling Qingyu frowned slightly and said to Alan, "go."


    Many assassins also jumped out of the people who had been cleared out, and they scuffled with the people of the second prince.


    Shadow nine protected the two people from bypassing the side, but it was not prevented that someone in the Pilgrims who had squatted on the side could not help shouting with fear, stood up and ran, immediately took up a crowd of headless flies, and immediately dispersed the three people.


    Ling Qingyu was hit by a strong woman. Seeing that she was about to hit a little boy, she turned around and was bumped into the middle by a man. Seeing a sword light, she greeted herself. Before she could scream, her body was pulled into a warm embrace, and then the more fierce sword light met the visitor.


    The second prince stood on the steps in front of the temple and looked coldly at the fight in the square in front of him. His hand on the waist of the beauty beside him was pinched, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. When his eyes turned to the scattered pilgrims, chaijinzhong''s eyes shrank slightly, and then whispered, "catch that person for me."


    Standing beside him, he looked over with his eyes and saw a man in black close to a woman at the edge of the scuffle. The light of the sword was cold, and he was killing an assassin under the sword. Eh, just about to ask whether this was the man of the Duke of Wei or the man of the Duke of Zhenyuan, he saw that the man''s sword light flashed and cut off the arm of a Duke of Wei''s guard who rushed over and pointed the knife at the woman in his arms.


    At that time, his eyes suddenly tightened, glanced sideways at Chai Jinzhong''s slowly floating smile, motioned to the two people next to him, and left the steps.


    Wang Zuo grabbed Alan, who was coming from the crowd, and handed him over to the guard behind him. He and the Kang family pushed aside the crowd to meet Ying Jiu.


    Yu Guang swept to Wang Zuoyu, who was leading people to separate the crowd, and the shadow nine long sword grid blocked the knife from the oblique cleavage. With a twist of the sword handle, he twisted the knife away from its master''s hand, and then stabbed it into the coming person''s chest. At the same time, he retreated a few steps, and then his hand was on Ling Qingyu''s waist, pulled her behind him, pushed her in the direction of Wang Zuoyu, and then stepped forward, facing several people who rushed straight.


    Wang Zuo pushed away a person who fell and reached for Ling Qingyu who was rushing through with the thrust of Ying Jiu. Just as his two hands were about to be connected, he stretched out an arm from the middle and instantly twisted Ling Qingyu''s arm and then twisted it.


    Ling Qingyu gave a painful cry, and then his body was twisted in front of him, with the cold blade on his neck.


    "In charge!"


    Hearing Wang Zuo''s roar, Ying Jiu turned around and saw a white robed man standing a few steps behind her, twisting Ling Qingyu''s arm with one hand to imprison her activities, and the sword blade with cold light on the other hand was placed on her neck.


    The two men who jumped down from the steps, only a few ups and downs, cooperated to kill the remaining assassins. The pilgrims around the white robed man also ran away in panic, leaving an open space.


    Looking at the rest of the guards slowly hugged up, Wang Zuo gently waved his hand behind him, and let the pro guards still in the crowd protect Alan, who retreated with the crowd and hid behind the crowd.


    "Who are you? Why did you assassinate this palace?" Chaijinzhong slowly walked down the steps and asked.


    "Your Highness! We have nothing to do with the assassination, we just come to incense." Ling Qingyu shouted, and winked desperately at Wang Zuo at the same time.


    Your highness? Wang Zuo was stunned, and then remembered the second prince who followed the new army to supervise the army. He scolded shengniang in his heart. If it was someone else, he would give some face as long as he reported the name of heishuiguan, but if it was said that the second prince, if he was a subordinate of Yang Zhao, he would really have something to do with the assassination.


    Shadow nine stared at the white robed man, and the hand holding the sword hilt unconsciously exuded a cold sweat. When he pushed Ling Qingyu out, Wang Zuo was just three steps behind him, and this man could rob Ling Qingyu from it at this distance without being detected by him. And now facing this person, he could not feel his breath fluctuation. This person''s martial arts were more than one level higher than him!


    "Incense?" Chai Jinzhong sneered and said, "then why kill my guard?"


    "This is self-defense! And you see," Ling Qingyu glanced at the body of the assassin killed by Ying Jiu and said, "we also helped you kill the assassin!"


    auzw. com


    "Really? I didn''t see it. I only saw it. He killed me, huh?" Chaijinzhong looked at the body that fell at the foot of shadow nine and said, "three people? In this way, can you say that you and the assassin are not together?"


    This is pure fault finding! Mingying nine killed more assassins than your guards! Ling Qingyu''s face turned white. Seeing Wang Zuo''s face sinking, he hurried to say, "it was too chaotic just now. The person who hurt you by accident is really sorry. Shall we offer a pension? Your highness, please make an offer!" As he spoke, he motioned Wang Zuo to step back quickly.


    "Oh?" Chaijinzhong stopped, looked at Ying Jiu at a distance, and said, "can you change your life by giving some money?"


    "I killed people. What do you want?" Shadow nine turned and looked at chaijinzhong. The white robed man''s martial arts were higher than him. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t match his speed.


    There was silence on the court, and even Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked at Ying Jiu.


    Chaijinzhong was stunned at first, and then slowly laughed. He was so big that no one had ever spoken to him in this tone except his father, Queen and mother, and his eyes were cold, not in awe, not afraid, not even murderous, as if he was just, huh? Yes, as if he was just an ant on the road!


    Realizing this, chaijinzhong put away his smile and turned to show a gloomy sneer, saying, "how dare you dare to speak to this palace like this, it''s time!"


    Shi Ke''s hand moved slightly, and the sword blade made a blood mark on Ling Qingyu''s neck.


    "Stop!" Ying Jiu shouted angrily, put the long sword on his neck, turned to Chai Jinzhong and said, "I''ll kill your man and pay for your life, just let her go!"


    "Nine!" Ling Qingyu suddenly screamed.


    "Hehe, is it that easy?" Chaijinzhong raised his finger and shook it, saying, "it can''t be so simple to die! In this way, you can have three knives and six holes first, and I will spare her from dying."


    "Keep your word?" Shadow nine hands slowly put down, staring at chaijinzhong and asked in a deep voice.


    "Count or not, what can you do? Or in this way, I kill her and let you go?" Chai Jinzhong had a sarcastic smile on his face, and his fingers continued to shake and asked.


    "Nine!" Lingqingyu just shouted and felt a stabbing pain in his neck. The words behind him were forced back by the compressed blade.


    With appeasement and a smile in her eyes, Ying Jiu looked back at Ling Qingyu, and then turned back to chaijinzhong. With one hand, she opened her coat, turned the handle of the sword in her hand, and the tip of the sword was aimed at her lower abdomen.


    Chaijinzhong''s fingers stiffened at his mouth. Looking at the man''s fierce force on his hands, the long sword stabbed in from his abdomen. His face turned white, and then he held the handle of the sword with both hands and exerted force again. He heard a poof, and the long sword stabbed out from behind him, bringing out a bunch of blood flowers.


    Looking at Chai Jinzhong''s white face and dull face, Ying Jiu showed a trace of disdain at the bottom of her eyes. With severe pain, she slowly pulled the long sword out of her body and said in a cold voice, "two holes."


    Blood rushed out of the wound, but Ying Jiu seemed unconscious. With a shake of his hand, he threw the blood beads off the long sword, then turned the handle of the sword upside down and aimed it at his lower abdomen again, and stabbed it hard.


    The sharp pain hit again, and Ying Jiu clenched his teeth and swallowed the stuffy hum back. Then he tried his hands hard, only to hear a gentle pop, and the sword blade stabbed out of his back again.


    The smell of blood surged up from the depths of his throat. Ying Jiu tightly pursed his mouth, and the blood slowly overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He slowly pulled out the sword blade again. Ying Jiu took his sleeve and wiped his mouth, conveniently spitting the blood from his mouth on the sleeve, and then with a smile, he said coldly, "four holes."


    The crowd was silent, and Shi Ke''s hands shook slightly.


    The blood in the two blood holes on his open abdomen murmured and flowed, wetted the jacket still tied in his belt and hung down, and then dyed the ground red along his pants and thin boots, but his waist was still straight, with a relaxed smile on his face, he swung the sword again, shook off the blood beads, and then turned the handle of the sword, this time aiming at the right lower abdomen.

 Chapter 355

    "Nine!" Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Shadow nine looked back at Ling Qingyu, the corners of her mouth slightly upturned, gave her a reassuring smile, and then made a fierce effort on her hand, stabbed the long sword into her stomach, and then came out from behind without resistance.


    Ling Qingyu''s heart tightened fiercely. That place was the place where he was injured last time. Looking at the sword tip exposed from his back and the blood dripping from the sword tip, his heart seemed to have been in pain.


    Lingqingyu still remembers the first time she saw the shadows. They were all 14-year-old boys. Their bodies were not grown up and their faces were still childish. Ying Jiu was the most stunned of the four. Looking at the tall and straight figure whose body was full of blood and slowly pulled out the long sword, when did it start? This child who could not even write his name at the beginning had grown like this, so excellent, People can''t leave the man!


    When the sword tip also withdrew from the body, the screaming pain and dizziness of excessive blood loss made Ying Jiu slightly close his eyes, and then his hand shook, shaking the blood beads behind, opened his eyes and looked at Chai Jinzhong with a faint smile, saying, "six holes, let people go!"


    Chai Jinzhong looked at Ying Jiu in a daze, and his eyes swept to his abdomen dyed bright red with blood. He only felt his teeth tremble, and there was a trace of coolness on his back.


    "Your Highness, we have to catch up with the former army tonight." The leader of the Duke of Wei''s guard whispered in chaijinzhong''s ear. I was in a hurry, and I had to listen to what the beauty said to come to this very effective Sanhuang temple for incense. No, people''s assassins were waiting here. It was obvious that they were sent by the Grand Prince, and they had to embarrass the young couple who passed by. Is it interesting to kill people? When you get to Weizhou, you have to play!


    "Well," chaijinzhong recovered and said to Ying Jiu, "I just said not to kill her, but I didn''t say to let her go. Assassinating this palace is a great crime to destroy the nine families. Naturally, you should be interrogated clearly. Come on, take it away."


    Wang Zuo stepped forward angrily and stopped again when he saw Ling Qingyu''s eyes and the blood flowing from his neck. Chaijinzhong is right. As long as he kills Ling Qingyu and Ying Jiu, or they are both with assassins, it''s entirely reasonable to kill them. With Ling Qingyu in their hands, even Ying Jiu can only harm himself. What else can they do?


    "You!" Shadow nine roared, and the long sword in his hand was raised, but when he saw the blade in the white robed man''s hand, he fell feebly, and said in a deep voice, "how do you want to release people?"


    Chaijinzhong was surrounded by the crowd and walked to the carriage. Hearing what he said, he turned around with a gloomy smile and said, "you catch up. If you can make me happy, I''ll let her go."


    "Nine, your highness is a man of great promise. If you say you won''t kill me, you won''t kill me. Go back!" Lingqingyu, who was dragged to the carriage by Shi Ke with a sword blade on his neck, shouted.


    Chaijinzhong''s feet stagnated for a moment, and then continued to walk forward with a smile. At the same time, he raised his voice: "naturally, I won''t kill her, but I don''t know whether she can survive in the mountains and forests." Then he whispered to the man beside him, "go and kill all the horses here." Boy, I''ll see how rampant you are!


    Chaijinzhong took people into the carriage, and the attendants there began to stab all the horses, mules and donkeys parked around.


    "Shadow nine!" As soon as Chai Jinzhong''s people left, Alan immediately rushed to Ying Jiu, who was soft and half kneeling on the ground. He took medicine out of his pocket and said, "Why are you so stupid? Do you believe that person teasing you?"


    "You go back and report," he said, holding his hand on the ground, and Ying Jiu gasped for a few times. Then he took off his coat and tore it casually. He slightly treated Alan''s abdominal wound with medicine, surrounded it for two times, and then forced it to get up.


    Alan was stunned by his actions, so he grabbed him tightly and said, "what are you doing? You need to find a place to heal quickly!" Little brother, you have six holes in your body! Even if you avoid the key, at least your intestines are hurt, right? It hurts!


    "I''ll go after them." Gently break away Alan''s hand, shadow nine took the medicine bag in her hand, took a medicine plug from inside and ate it, saying.


    "I''ll catch up, you go back first." Wang Zuo blocked Ying Jiudao. As the leader of the pro guard, he couldn''t do anything. He was very upset and sorry.


    Shadow nine shook his head and said, "you can''t keep up with them. Besides, if you know you''re from heishuiguan, it''s even more unclear if you''re in charge. If you go back, I''ll find someone, but what will you do later? Go back and ask he Li."


    Wang Zuo gritted his teeth, took off his cloak, took off his coat and handed it to him, saying, "we will go back as soon as possible. If we find the leader, we will hold on, and I will bring someone over as soon as possible." Master, right? Bring 10000 people to see if your master can kill! I don''t care about you, prince or not!


    Shadow nine took a suit of clothes, wrapped his cloak around him, took a deep breath, and then flew to the direction of the team''s galloping.


    "Go back to Shahe Town to find horses." Seeing the figure of shadow nine, he disappeared after a few flashes, and Wang Zuo turned and ran.


    ********


    The sun shines on people in the spring afternoon, which makes people feel comfortable and tired. Soldiers guarding the gate in Yingxian County leaned lazily on the fence and dozed in the sun.


    auzw. Com "Hey, wake up!" A soldier who dozed off and hit the fence fiercely rubbed his eyes, then pushed the soldier next to him and said, "look, there are many people ahead."


    The soldier next to him was having a dream. He was pushed in ignorance. He was about to swear. After hearing his words, he was surprised and looked at the official road extending straight from the county.


    Spring is just right, full of green, the official road and the plains on both sides are hip-hop passing by a group of people, dressed in fur, carrying prey, and the waist knife that has been pulled out of its sheath seems to be with blood.


    "I''m afraid it''s those adults who go out hunting again. Go and talk to adults." Hesitated for a moment, the soldier with the head said to a small soldier standing by the door.


    "Is it Lord Shan Fu or Lord Yelv?" The soldier asked.


    "You take care of that side. We can''t afford to offend that side. Go quickly!"


    Seeing that the gate was not closed, the soldiers at the gate stood respectfully on both sides. Gao Liu flashed a smile in his eyes, and then became bloodthirsty. As soon as he threw his prey, he rushed to the gate.


    "My Lord! We really don''t care about Yingxian?" Looking at the cavalry formation galloping by at the foot of the mountain, the bodyguard asked Shan Fu, who leaned against the tree and ate chicken legs.


    Glancing at the flying flag at the foot of the mountain, Shan Fu licked his finger and said, "this is the time when their morale is at its peak, and it''s not far from heishuiguan. Let''s go down at this time. First, we have to deal with them laboriously, and then let them rush out and cause trouble for the reinforcements of heishuiguan. Let''s go up again after they and the people of yeruzi finish fighting."


    "Doesn''t it mean that Zhao Jiajun fought there?"


    "Zhao Jiajun? Just rely on their new army? Haha! You wait and see!"


    "Close the gate!" When those obvious Zhou People''s faces were clearly seen in their eyes, the leader shouted, but before the door sound fell, they had been slashed to the ground by the people who rushed to the door.


    "Blow the horn!" Gao Liu roared, flashed his spear, cut the man down with a turn, and then rushed into the city gate, mercilessly chopped down several soldiers who wanted to close the door, with a wave of his hand, so that the people behind rushed to the city.


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~" the low horn sounded long, and the horn echoed from the distant plain. Soon, from the horizon, a line of red appeared at the other end of the plain.


    It was a line of 20000 infantry, coming straight up.


    The soldiers who were sleeping on the wall were awakened by the horn and hurriedly picked up their weapons, but they could not stop the soldiers who rushed to the city tower and were still covered in fur.


    Most soldiers in Yingxian County, like the county magistrate, were sleeping and taking a nap. When the noise sounded, they didn''t know what was going on. When they walked out of the camp room, they heard people all over the city shouting: the city is broken! Zhou Ren attacked! Run away!


    Gao Liu stood on the tower, watching his 20000 infantry surge in, and then looked into the already chaotic city, wiped a spattered face of blood, pulled his fur, exposed his red armor, and then showed a cruel look at the corners of his mouth, took down the long bow from behind, and aimed at the cavalry running from the street.


    "Guard the gate!" Gao Liu shot down the front man with an arrow and shouted.


    The soldiers who rushed to the city tower tore off their fur, untied their longbows, lined up on the city tower, and accurately shot those Liao soldiers who rushed in panic.


    After the initial chaos in the city, a charge was finally organized. The general personally led his personal guards to gather the soldiers in the barracks and press them up along the main street of the county city.


    "There are not many of them! Take back the gate!" The guard shouted. There are nearly 10000 soldiers in the city. As long as we recapture the gate, we can guard the city and wait for the support of Shuozhou and Yunzhou. But why did the Zhou people attack the city? We should go to Shuozhou!


    The roars of the soldiers of Dazhou who rushed over were already clearly visible. Along the street, there was a black field of Liao troops coming over. As long as the city gate was guarded and not closed, it was easy to win the city.


    Looking at the sky in that direction of Dai County, it is sunny today, and there are several white clouds floating in the blue sky, just like the cotton candy that the person said. Gao Liu went down the tower and stood in front of the gate. He picked up the spear on the ground and leaned against the wall. He threw the empty quiver. Gao Liu untied the crossbow from his waist and fastened the arrowhead, and then picked up the waist knife.


    When the first wave of Liao troops rushed forward, they were greeted by a strong sword rain, followed by hand to hand combat.


    The city gate is a matter of life and death. The Liao army who pounced on it is also extremely fierce. Don''t rush forward like life.

 Chapter 356

    Gao Liu had been cut several times, and the blood flowed on the wound, but he seemed as if nothing had happened. When the waist knife was hit and flew out, he took the long gun placed on the wall, stepped back two steps, and swept out a circle of light with his arms. He swept back the Liao soldiers who rushed forward a few steps, and pressed back-to-back against the city gate with the rest of the more than 20 soldiers of the lielei camp.


    Seeing that there were not many Dazhou soldiers left by the gate, the general was overjoyed and shouted, "rush! They are few, kill them and close the gate!"


    "Da Da!" With the sound of the horse''s hooves, a tall black war horse galloped from outside the city. People and horses flew over Gao Liu and others and rushed directly into the Liao army crowd. The silver guns in their hands brought a fluffy of blood, and instantly rushed out of a blank area in the crowd.


    The knight was in red armor, and only a pair of bloodthirsty eyes appeared under the helmet mask. Every stab and dance of the silver spear took away a fresh life.


    "Yang Zhao..." looking at the knight who reaped life like death, the guard muttered to himself.


    After the horses rushed in, the infantry also rushed to the door. With the cavalry rushing out of the open space in front, they attacked the Liao soldiers who had begun to rout like a bloody wind.


    "Gao Liu!" Yang Zhao looked back and called to the city gate.


    "Alive!" A hand was raised in the crowd.


    Yang Zhao turned his horse''s head and pursued the fleeing general with his men.


    The setting sun slanted, and the horizon was covered with a gorgeous sunset glow. The glow shone on the wall, bringing the mottled blood out of the slightest shadow. The battle in the city was calm, the city gate was closed again, and the surrendered Liao soldiers were concentrated in the barracks and imprisoned.


    Looking at the bodies all over the ground, Gao Liu pulled out the arrowheads inserted in the bodies of Liao soldiers, and when he exerted his force, he brought the wound on his hand, and unconsciously bared his teeth, and then asked, "is this city cleaned up?"


    Yang Zhao sat on the stone pier in front of the city gate, took a water bag, drank water, looked at the city with deep and cold eyes, and said, "collect the bones of our brothers, and the Liao army killed them all. Let''s take a rest, bring water and food, and let''s go all night."


    Seeing Gao Liu and Xia Shuzheng''s puzzled eyes, Yang Zhao said, "this city is not strong. It is surrounded by plains. If Shan Fu brings troops, we can besiege the city. We don''t need to be trapped here. While their reinforcements are coming, let''s attack Hunyuan county first."


    "Gao Liu, let the lielei battalion mount up and follow us, and the rest of the infantry rushed directly to the luanling pass." After biting the dried meat and drinking water, Yang Zhao drew a simple map with his feet on the ground and said, "hold this pass. If there is any chance, we can withdraw from here."


    "Withdraw?" Seeing that Gao Liu also nodded, Xia Shuzheng asked puzzled.


    "The 100000 new troops may not be able to stop the troops of yeruzi in Weizhou. Once they disperse, we will face two enemies." Yang Zhaojiao points several points on the map.


    "We don''t have to work hard for those people." Gao Liu laughed. At first, everyone thought that the imperial court had finally taken some courage to recover the land, which was really exciting. But as soon as the imperial edict was obtained, they knew that it was not the case. This time, the protagonist was Zhao Jiajun. The money and materials given to Zhao Jiajun were rich. There was no fraction of 30000 troops sent to Heishui, but they had to bear the pressure of nearly 200000 reinforcements. It was the new Zhao army and the second prince who won, I''m afraid if they lose, it''s because they''re not in a good position to rush to the rescue.


    Yang Zhao smiled, but his eyes were heavy. He wiped his feet on the ground, wiped off the map, and then bit the dried meat, chewing it carefully and swallowing it slowly. He had doubts in his heart. On the way from heishuiguan, seeing that Shan Fu had obviously ambushed but didn''t start, he further proved his guess. Xiao Sui was afraid that he had long known the marching arrangement on the side of Zhou, and he just wanted to use the Zhou army to eat yeluzi.


    auzw. com


    Then Xiao Sui must have made a big bag waiting for them to drill.


    After lielei camp mounted, the infantry became cavalry. Xia Shuzheng then figured out why Yang Zhao wanted a cavalry man and two horses. All the news said that the troops sent from heishuiguan were 10000 cavalry and 20000 infantry. Even those who saw them came out also saw 10000 cavalry.


    "I''ll take lielei camp with you!" Gao Liu stood up and said.


    "You go to guard the customs, which is the guarantee of our life." Yang Zhao drank up the water in the water bag, handed the water bag to the guard, and said, "after the Liao soldiers killed, the body was thrown into the water source."


    Even if we don''t want this city, we can''t let Dan Fu be used for supply and defense.


    Night fell, and the day''s fighting had gone away. The living Yingxian people quietly opened the door and saw that the streets were full of the bodies of Liao soldiers. In the afternoon, the Zhou soldiers who turned the small city into a sea of blood had disappeared.


    "My Lord! My Lord!" The Yamen serviceman''s nervous call sounded outside the house, and the county magistrate climbed out from under the bed and shook the door open.


    "My Lord, Zhou rentui! They''re gone!" The Yamen serviceman''s face was black and gray, and his yellow teeth were exposed, laughing.


    "Back?" As soon as the magistrate was happy, he immediately stood up straight and said, "I''m really afraid of the soldiers of Daliao!"


    "My Lord!" A yamen serviceman stumbled in from the door and said, "Sir, our soldiers have been killed! There is no left, Zhou Bing has been killed, and the bodies are still thrown into our water source, many wells have also been thrown into the bodies, and our granary, you see!"


    The magistrate turned pale and looked at the huge flame burning in the west of the city.


    "Is that man still following?" Chai Jinzhong lay comfortably on the couch, and let the beauty with a face of patience and fear beat her legs, asking Shi Kedao.


    "Yes, your highness, you will enter the former army later. You are going to supervise the war, you see?" You can bow your head and ask. As the eldest son of the family, he can only rely on power to live. Although the man is stupid, he is so fearless to the royal family. That is what he wants to do but can''t do. He doesn''t want him to die.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Chai Jinzhong said, "let''s go down without her." Then he added with a smile, "remember we passed through a valley in front of us, just throw it there." If you both survive in this way, it will be regarded as mercy in this palace.


    At that time, he was stunned, sighed in his heart, answered, and picked up Ling Qingyu from the corner of the carriage, which seemed to be in a coma.


    There was a crowd in Yamaguchi, and the generals of all teams seemed to be making the final mobilization and preparation, but in the dark night before dawn, the voice of trembling teeth could still be heard.


    Shi Ke took Ling Qingyu to the valley behind him, paused at the corner, leaned Ling Qingyu against the shadow under the tree, and then turned back to his carriage.


    Ling Qingyu opened a crack in her eyes and wanted to loosen the rope on her hand. A thin voice floating in the wind stopped her at once.

 Chapter 357

    "Brother Shi, you say that Xiao Sui''s army really won''t come?"


    "Didn''t brother Zhao say that? He must be able to arrive today, and we are afraid of the 50000 people in Weizhou?"


    "Yuzhou, yeluqi, is also the royal family of the Liao Dynasty. He was originally the bravest general under yeluye. We can''t fight alone!"


    "Don''t worry! We are 100000 people!"


    "Brother Shi, if we don''t tell others, just tell me, and let me know in my heart whether brother Zhao has anything to do with Xiao sui..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! This kind of killing can be nonsense. Let''s go. It''s time to attack in half an hour."


    The people behind the trees in the distance hurried away, but Ling Qingyu was in a cold sweat. Zhao Mingliang was so sure that there was no ghost, but if Zhao Mingliang and Xiao Sui hooked up, what about Yang Zhao? If this war was originally planned in advance, what role would the troops of heishuiguan play?


    Shi Ke came back with a cloth bag containing water and bandages in his hand. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes wide open and her boss looking stupid, he picked her up, picked her up and walked to the end of the team.


    Untie Ling Qingyu''s rope and put it in her hand. Shi Ke said, "your life is hard to disobey. I hope you have good luck." With that, he pushed her.


    Seeing a figure passing behind the tree catching Ling Qingyu who was pushed down by him in midair, he sighed and turned and swept towards the carriage in front.


    Although the valley is deep, fortunately, there are dense miscellaneous woods. After receiving Ling Qingyu, Ying Jiu turned around in the air and took a deep breath. His feet were on the branches to slow down the momentum. After jumping several times, Fang fell to the ground, and his body fell forward in the area of impact.


    Ling Qingyu was protected in his arms, and Ying Jiu rolled over, letting his back hit the trunk below, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Nine!" Ling Qingyu gave a cry of heartache, broke away from his arms, sat up and picked him up.


    In the car of Chai Jin Zhong, when hearing Chai Jinzhong call from time to time, you can come in and ask. You know that Ying Jiu has been following behind. Several times, you want to find a chance to fight, but they forced you back. Later, you had to pretend to be unconscious, so that Chai Jinzhong can take her out to stimulate Ying Jiu from time to time.


    "Nothing..." shadow nine wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then showed a reassuring smile and said, "I''ll sleep for a while, don''t worry." With that, he leaned his head on Ling Qingyu''s chest and fainted.


    Shadow nine... Ling Qingyu''s eyes are hot, and she gritted her teeth to hold back her tears. Now she has no time to cry! Pull off the shadow nine coat. When I saw that the coat that hurriedly wrapped around the abdomen had already been stained with blood, my heart was still tingling.


    Calm down, pick up the medicine bag that fell on the ground, and then take out the water bag and bandage from the cloth bag that can be given by Shi. Ling Qingyu untied the jacket cloth strip that served as bandage.


    The thin blood flow from the three holes in his abdomen has become black, and the powder pasted on it has been dyed black brown. The three holes behind him are also in general condition.


    Forcibly suppress the palpitation in her heart, Ling Qingyu calmly cleaned the wound with water, then sprinkled the medicine powder again, and then tied the bandage. When he applied the medicine back and forth to move his body, the shadow nine leaning against her chest issued a low moan, and her eyebrows were also frowned with pain, which seemed to bring a trace of softness on his hard and cold face.


    auzw. After bandaging, Ling Qingyu picked up the water bag and handed it to his mouth, carefully fed it, then leaned against the tree, hugged Ying Jiu, and put his cloak on him. Www. 68mn.


    It''s chilly in spring, and it''s the coldest time before dawn, but the body in his arms is hot. This is a sign of physical inflammation. With such a serious injury, how on earth did he follow them over this mountain?


    Through the gap between the leaves of the dense forest, you can see the faint starlight of the rising star.


    When the sky was slightly bright, there was a noise from the front of the mountain pass, and the bugles and war drums sounded at the same time, shaking the far away valley.


    Shadow nine frowned slightly, woke up from the coma, listened to the horn and drum that woke him up, looked up slightly, and saw Ling Qingyu frowning and looking at the direction of the sound, and his eyebrows were full of worry.


    The wounds on the abdomen and back should be treated again. There are bursts of cool feeling on the wound, but this can''t weaken the pain in the abdominal cavity at all. The pain of being stabbed through the intestines is not ordinary pain, not to mention the continuous tracking and running for so long. At this time, it''s even more painful for him to sweat all over. When he can''t help but start to shiver his teeth, shadow nine quietly touched a pain killing pill from the medicine bag and swallowed it.


    "Nine?" Feeling Ying Jiu''s action, Ling Qingyu lowered his head, saw that his face was pale, and there were bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead, and he was surprised.


    After touching a nine turn soul returning pill and swallowing it, Ying Jiu adjusted her breath for a moment. After the severe pain in her body passed, Fang smiled and said, "I''ll send you there."


    "Past?" Ling Qingyu said in surprise, shouldn''t he go back?


    Relying on her chest, she brought some refreshing fragrance. Ying Jiu was a little reluctant, but she still sat up, gathered her coat, looked at the white horizon, and said, "they will fight later. If Yang Zhao wants to rush over, he should come from Hunyuan county. Let''s go to Guangling and wait for them."


    "Nine?" Ling Qingyu was even more surprised. When Yang Zhao discussed the war behind them, she sometimes went in and listened, and shadow nine would follow, but she didn''t expect that she was confused, and shadow nine actually knew the map.


    "It''s too late to hurry." After saying this, Ying Jiu wanted to stand up. As soon as he moved, there was a sharp pain in his abdominal cavity, which made him feel his hand on the wound and bend over. His body trembled violently, and his low pain screamed uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth.


    "Nine!" Ling Qingyu held him tightly and hugged his hot and shaking body. All his three swords passed through his abdomen. No matter how lucky he was, he would pierce oneortwo intestines. After running for so long, Ling Qingyu suddenly flashed those cases of death due to infection in his brain, unconsciously fighting a cold war.


    Shadow nine leaned on her shoulder and neck, and waited for the painkiller to take effect to suppress the severe pain to a tolerable level. Looking at her anxious face with grief, shadow nine smiled slightly, wrapped her hand in a large and thick palm, and whispered, "nothing... Just rest..."


    "Nine, let''s go back! Go back now!" Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly turned red and whispered.


    "It''s a long way to go back..." Ying Jiu raised his hand and wiped away the tears dripping from the corners of Ling Qingyu''s eyes, laughing, "nine, it can''t last that long..." it''s a lot longer to go back from here than to Guangling. If he can''t meet Wang Zuo''s reinforcements on the road, once he can''t hold on, Ling Qingyu will be very dangerous. Although the battlefield is more dangerous, with Yang Zhao, at least someone can protect her. Besides, she must want to warn Yang Zhao about these unusual situations of Zhao Jiajun, and she must want to tell him.


    "Nine..." Ling Qingyu only felt a stone like heaviness in his heart, and his voice didn''t feel choked. He whispered, "why do you want to catch up?" Why do you want to do this?


    Shadow nine didn''t answer, just smiled faintly, then slowly got up from her arms, stood up, untied his belt and tied it hard, tightened his abdomen, and then squatted down, revealing his back to Ling Qingyu: "come up."


    Without hearing the movement behind, Ying Jiu turned around and saw Ling Qingyu''s eyes flushed, biting his lips and staring at him. His thick and warm palm stroked her cheek. Ying Jiu bent down and directly carried her up and looked down the road. The valley here is very deep. If you want to climb up, it must take some effort, but walking along the valley to Guangling is exactly the way down the mountain.


    After taking a deep breath, the shadow nine swept down the mountain. The rising sun broke through the clouds with a dazzling glow, casting a layer of fog on his rushing figure.

 Chapter 358

    Looking at the blood red glow in the sky, Xia Shuzheng patted the black horse and then looked at Yang Zhao standing in front of him like a statue.


    The solemn cavalry were densely arranged in the forest, and the cold gun blade reflected the gorgeous sunrise shining in the forest. Although they had only rested for two hours, the soldiers'' eyes were full of excited bloodthirsty light.


    Waiting for the city gate to open, waiting for the man standing in the front to lead them to another victory.


    Yang Zhao looked at the soldiers at the end of the city yawning, stretching and half squinting, looked around, and then walked down the tower with a long gun in his hand. When the city gate creaked open, he vigorously raised his long gun and slapped it on the horse''s arm, and the black horse shot out like an arrow.


    Push the door open, and the yawning soldier didn''t open his eyes. He felt as if he had turned over. The sky was turning over, and then he saw his body that had lost its head.


    Hunyuan county did not have many guards, and 1000 guards were cleaned up in less than two quarters of an hour.


    Robbed the grain, polluted the water source, burned the granary without any stop, and 20000 cavalry rushed directly to Guangling, which was their goal.


    From Hunyuan to Guangling County, there is a highland mountain range. Along the way, the gorge meanders and fluctuates. The green peaks on both sides of the gorge overlap, and the mountain springs gather into a stream. Various forms of peaks stand in it. The spring is thick in the forest, the mountain flowers are in full bloom, and animals such as foxes and roe deer are moving in the streams.


    The cavalry formation, led by scouts who had already explored the road, galloped from the mountain path, startling waves of mountain birds.


    Yang Zhao drove his horse to follow the scouts, climbed mountains and streams, and the speed of the horse kept unchanged. When he saw it, he suddenly became cheerful, but he crossed the mountains. In front of him was Guangling''s Huliu River Wetland and Guangling basin.


    "General!" Running up a horse from the foot of the mountain, the plainclothes scout immediately shouted, "Guangling''s garrison is out of the city!"


    Yang Zhao looked at the direction of Guangling county and said, "take a rest on the spot for two quarters of an hour! Drink water, eat and urinate quickly!"


    Guangling''s Garrison has more than 10000 troops, which are also the subordinates of Yuzhou yeluqi. They must go out of the city to support Yuzhou. The New Army crossing the mountains from Jinpo pass is afraid to have fought with the Yuzhou army.


    "Just in time, we don''t need to attack the city." Xia Shuzheng is right in eating bread and drinking water.


    Yang Zhao smiled. He never thought of attacking Guangling county. The two cities in front of him were attacked unprepared, and he calculated that Shan Fu would not be so anxious to siege him if he wanted to eat him. However, the city wall of Guangling county is solid and close to Weizhou. He just wants to destroy their living forces and will not attack such troublesome cities.


    "The scenery here is good. I''ll bring Qingyu to play when I''m free." Yang Zhao took out a cake from the cloth bag on his horse''s back, bit it, and did not dismount, staring down the mountain.


    "Will you come back?" Xia Shuzheng paused and asked.


    Yang Zhao didn''t answer with a smile. He grew up in heishuiguan since he was a child and participated in hundreds of battles, large and small. Many brothers and friends who grew up together and fought side by side are buried in this place. If there is no souvenir, it''s impossible. Some things have melted into his bones and blood, so six years ago, he came back without hesitation, but he almost lost the most important person, who is more important than his bones and blood than his life. Since the age of 12, he has worked hard for Dazhou and heishuiguan for more than ten years. After fighting this war, he can explain to Dazhou the responsibility he bears. In the future, he only hopes to accompany that person. Life is her person, and death is her person.


    The new army of Zhao family is a pit, and Xiao Sui also dug a pit, but so what? Let me show you how strong the army of Yang Zhao and heishuiguan is!


    "Marshal!" Zhao Mingliang''s staff shook their fans and said easily, "over the mountains in front, we can get out of Xinzhou, and one day we can enter the Yuzhou plain. Congratulations to the marshal for taking the Yuzhou people!"


    After looking at the army formation behind him as if he couldn''t see his head, Zhao Mingliang turned his mouth up and laughed. In order to prevent Xiao Sui from playing tricks, he left half of his people in Guizhou to confront Xiao Sui''s Guizhou camp, and only brought 150000 elite to Weizhou. After Weizhou was surrounded by the new army, 150000 people there would pretend to be attacked by Xiao Sui and return to Youzhou, and they could retreat from Jinpo pass, so that he and Xiao Sui could benefit without losing any troops, As for the troops of Shuozhou and Yunzhou, they will naturally pick up Yang Zhao who is trapped in Ying county or Guangling county.


    "Dong Dong!" The dull war drums sounded from the mountains in the distance, and the sound formed a continuous echo between the valleys, which was deafening.


    Zhao Mingliang''s face suddenly changed. Seeing a scout''s horse galloping in the distance, he quickly waved and shouted, "stop moving!"


    "Marshal!" The Scout shouted, "there is an ambush! There is an ambush in front!"


    Zhao Mingliang''s face turned white, and he heard a fast horse from the rear team calling all the way: "Marshal Marshal!"


    "Why panic!" Zhao Mingliang shouted.


    auzw. "Xinzhou! The Liao army of Xinzhou camp is out!" Shouted the Scout.


    Team Wuli was immediately in a panic.


    Good you Xiao Sui!


    "Withdraw! Withdraw!" Zhao Mingliang shouted.


    "Marshal, what about the new army in Weizhou?!" Gao Wenhe hurried nearby. Now retreat, and you have to face the army of Xinzhou behind. There are 150000 troops here. Even if there is an ambush in front, it is a plain to rush through this mountain. You can still fight with the new army when you join it.


    "They can''t beat 50000 people with 100000 people!" Zhao Mingliang turned his horse''s head and said, "we can''t be made dumplings. Get out!" I''m kidding. My hundreds of thousands of troops are going to seize the country. How can I be consumed by Xiao Sui here.


    The front team changed into the rear team, and the order to retreat immediately caused chaos to the army.


    "Your Majesty, Zhao Mingliang really retreated!" The general of the Liao army ran up the hill and shouted.


    Xiao Sui lay on the cushion and looked at the green in the valley. He snorted and said, "Chen Rui, go after him."


    "Yes!" Chen Rui answered, rolled over and mounted the horse, and ran down from the top of the mountain with his entourage.


    "King..." Xiao Sui, who had no desire to get up, wiped his sweat and called.


    "There are too many soldiers in the Zhao family. If you eat hard, you will bite back. One day, let''s eat the 100000 people in Weizhou," Xiao Sui threw a stone down the valley and said, "just in time, I''ll also meet Yang Zhao."


    The grayish brown army brought bursts of dust, and it was the brilliant spring flowers that were trampled into mud by the hurried horseshoes.


    Lying on the big tree at the edge of the forest, looking at the army of tens of thousands of people running wildly and howling with evil spirit, Ying Jiu suddenly felt a little uncertain whether it was right or wrong for him to send Ling Qingyu over. Can Yang Zhao win?


    "Nine?" The army in front shook the big tree where they were. Seeing that Ying Jiu''s face was pale, the beady sweat on his face rolled down, and his lips were almost bitten and bleeding, Ling Qingyu gave a cry of worry.


    "Nothing!" Ying Jiu answered with a reassuring smile, and touched the medicine bag. She chose between the remaining three pills in it, and still withdrew her hand. Now it''s not the time for the final battle. No matter how painful it is, she can endure it. Let''s save it for the last time.


    The grayish brown army of the Liao army had just passed, and the ground had not stopped shaking. A more violent vibration sounded, and the roar of Horseshoes came from a distance. On the horizon, it seemed as if a red cloud had passed, and rushed towards the rear of the Liao army.


    There was a man in the red cloud, black horse and red armor. The red cloak floated in a straight line in the gallop, and the silver gun in his hand shone with dazzling light in the spring sunshine in the afternoon.


    The advancing Liao army turned in panic, and the infantry spears were placed on the shield, forming a line of defense layer by layer. The cavalry who had run to the front also turned around to reverse, but was blocked by the infantry.


    "Poop poop!" The arrow rain from the powerful crossbow shot down the Liao army in front, and the Liao army behind was still eager to fill the gap in the future. A black horse had jumped up high. Immediately, the long gun in the knight''s hand whirled left and right like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, sweeping the crowded Liao army away. When the black horse landed, the knight''s left hand knife and right hand silver gun stabbed and swept, killing the surrounding Liao soldiers out of an open space.


    Then more Knights leaped into the Liao army group, the spear was cold and shining, and the waist knife brought out a round of blood.


    The weak defense line of the Liao army was immediately torn, and the soldiers who had no time to escape were directly trampled under the horses rushing from behind.


    The leading red armor knight was like an invincible knife, and the silver gun shone with the cold light of death in the sunlight, leading the cavalry behind to cut the Liao soldiers like a cake. When the cavalry behind rushed into the battlefield, it seemed to be a unilateral massacre.


    The man''s moves were not like their exquisite martial arts moves, but wide open and wide closed. With an extension and a contraction, the spear pierced a little cold light, and the palm turned, the spear danced a great harm to Hua Lun, making the enemies around him fall to the ground like cut rice.


    Even Lu Yao, the most skillful among them, could not harvest human lives in such a crowd calmly and freely.


    For the first time, Ying Jiu paid tribute to Yang Zhao, which is the respect of martial artists for the strong.


    In this way, even if I die, he will be able to protect her back.

 Chapter 359

    Ling Qingyu''s eyes blinked, but he didn''t dare to blink. He looked at the knight who was like Shura in the crowd. He looked at the man who couldn''t stop his steps even if he was crowded into a group of Liao soldiers who rushed frantically. Deep pride surged into his heart. This is my man!


    The cavalry of the Liao army was defeated first, and there were hundreds of cavalry left to flee to Yuzhou. The rest of the infantry were not so good. They were rushed back and forth by 20000 cavalry. They were scattered, and they were broken by cavalry who couldn''t cut down their armor, and even the horse''s head was wearing armor. Before long, the plain became more and more quiet, and finally the battle ended when the sun began to emit golden light.


    See those Red Knights began to swim between the bodies, and from time to time, he added a knife, and shadow nine helped Ling Qingyu jump down the tree.


    "There''s more here!" Someone shouted, and with a roar, the steel arrow of the crossbow shot over.


    Shadow nine raised his sword for a block. The strength of the steel arrow made him step back and vomited blood.


    "Zhao!" Ling Qingyu shouted, and then held the shaky shadow nine.


    Although the distance was too far, the sound came like a buzzing mosquito, Yang Zhao still keenly caught the sound. Before people could react, his body had galloped towards the direction of the sound. He saw several Knights over there holding up powerful crossbows and shouting, "stop!"


    After crossing half the battlefield, Yang Zhao saw that Ling Qingyu, who was standing under the tree holding the blood covered shadow nine, was in front of the steel arrow that was shot before he could stop. His eyes were split, and he just felt his heart was about to jump out. He took the horse to the extreme speed and flew in that direction.


    Ling Qingyu was silly. He never thought he would die under his own weapon. The knight running in front couldn''t hear anything clearly. Time seemed to be static. Only the cold light reflected by the arrow made of fine steel that was getting closer and closer expanded in his eyes like astigmatism.


    Shadow nine pulled her into her arms and fell to the ground.


    Powerful arrowheads roared from above, but the last one was nailed into his arm, and the arrow penetrated his arm and pierced his ribs.


    "Stop!" Yang Zhao rushed past the knights, swept people under the horse with a long gun, then rushed to the tree, jumped off the horse, and fell trembling in front of the two.


    "Qingyu?"


    "Nine!" Ling Qingyu got up from the ground, picked up Ying Jiu, turned to Yang Zhao with a shocked face and said, "is there a military doctor


    Seeing that there was no blood on Ying Jiu''s face, his eyes were closed, and his breath was weak, Yang Zhao turned back and shouted, "call the military doctor!" Then he took out a nine turn soul returning pill from the medicine bag around his waist and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Seeing Ying Jiu''s throat moved and swallowed the pill, Ling Qingyu turned his head and said hurriedly, "Zhao, Zhao Mingliang is in collusion with Xiao Sui! There is a deal between them!"


    "Why are you here?" Yang Zhao took the water bag from Xia Shuzheng''s hand and was ready to pass it to Ying Jiu''s mouth. At the same time, he asked. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, he was stunned, and his heart was filled with a bad premonition.


    "I went to Shangxiang and met the second prince who was assassinated. The second prince caught me and brought me all the way. He didn''t leave me until they attacked." Ling Qingyu said simply and clearly. Seeing the military doctor rushing over, he pulled off Ying Jiu''s coat and said, "military doctor, have a look."


    The military doctors of heishuiguan have been trained by the three men of Alan. They are very nimble. First cut off the arrow, and then when opening the bandage of Ying Jiu, they couldn''t help taking a breath and asked, "how long has it been injured?"


    "Yesterday noon." Ling Qingyu''s voice gradually lowered, and black had appeared around the wound of shadow nine.


    "It''s OK. It should be treated by a miracle doctor. It''s OK. The head of the family, don''t worry!" The military doctor comforted again and again, and then took Ying Jiu''s body from Ling Qingyu''s hand. When he saw the wound on his back, the corner of his eye twitched again.


    Yang Zhao picked up Ling Qingyu and looked at her carefully. Seeing that she was not injured, Fang was relieved and turned to look at the soldiers who were swept off his horse and slowly got up.


    Yang Zhao was eager to work hard. The soldier got up with a little effort, and then looked up to see that the man he had just shot was Ling Qingyu. When he was down on his knees with a pop.


    Seeing that Yang Zhao''s eyes were full of anger, Ling Qingyu was lightly afraid of his hand and said, "don''t blame them. This is a battlefield. People who suddenly appear must be treated as enemies first. If you have a kind heart, you''ll be unlucky." They have just experienced the battle of life and death, and their nerves are tense. This reaction is completely understandable.


    auzw. Yang Zhao slightly closed his eyes and knew that Ling Qingyu was right. If it were him, his first reaction would definitely be to make a move. Www. 68mn.


    "Get up, pack up, and we''ll start right away." Open your eyes again, Yang Zhao''s eyes are clear and bright, and his voice is calm.


    "Yes!" Several soldiers got up, saluted Ling Qingyu again, turned over and mounted the horse, and went to gather with their own team.


    He told Yang Zhao what he had seen and heard since noon yesterday. Looking at Yang Zhao, his eyes were deep and he was silent. Ling Qingyu went to the military doctor and squatted down to look at Ying Jiu.


    "Fortunately, the miracle doctor treated him, took medicine, and brought good medicine. It hasn''t deteriorated too much." the military doctor has already treated the wound and is carefully bandaging it, whispering, "but..." seeing Ling Qingyu''s worried eyes, the military doctor mercilessly said, "he''s almost to the limit." Although it didn''t deteriorate too much, it had begun to deteriorate. He needed to do further treatment and rest immediately. But this was a battlefield and in the enemy country, and the miracle doctor was not there. He could wait a few days with medicine, but he didn''t dare to say the consequences.


    "General?" Xia Shuzheng stepped forward and called. He listened to the whole process of Ling Qingyu''s talk. His heart was not only shocked but also angry.


    Yang Zhao looked at the direction of Weizhou with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and there was no response. Then he was sure that 100000 new troops would win, that is, to ensure that Zhao Mingliang could rush to help from Xinzhou. Originally, he suspected that Xiao Sui''s troops were brave and good at fighting. Xinzhou and Guizhou had his troops stationed in order to deal with Zhao''s army, and there were mountains between Xinzhou and Weizhou. How could it be so easy to fight? To fight this war, we should not go to Weizhou at all, but Zhao Jiajun should drive Wuzhou directly from the plain, and they should take Yunzhou directly. However, if Zhao Mingliang and Xiao Sui had an agreement, it would make sense. Xiao Sui let Zhao Mingliang and his troops come over and let yeluqi''s army be eaten by Zhao''s army. In this way, Zhao Mingliang had capital, and Xiao Sui also took all military power in his hand. I''m afraid he can also use this to do something. The troops of heishuiguan used to be ordered by the Ministry of war to seize Hunyuan County of Ying county and defend the city on the way to rescue. So it seems, This is for Shan Fu as a gift. It turned out that there was still a trace of luck in my heart, hoping that Zhao Mingliang''s unconventional marching route could deceive Xiao Sui and find the path and shortcut like them to reach Yuzhou. However, under the condition that Xiao Sui had known Zhao Mingliang''s road map, did Zhao Mingliang''s Zhao family army really survive?!


    "General! General!" Galloping over from afar for a few rides, a man wearing local clothes shouted first.


    "Let''s go!" Taking back his mind, Yang Zhao stepped forward to meet his scout captain.


    "Those new troops," Qi Fang, a few people jumped down in front of him, and there was no time to salute. "They were defeated!"


    Although it is known that those new troops will not necessarily be the opponents of yeruzzi, but only 50000 horses, of which more than 10000 have been intercepted by them here, how can they be defeated so quickly? Yang Zhao asked coldly, "what''s the specific situation?"


    "The new army moved from the mountain pass to Weizhou in the morning, and it took three hours to get close to Weizhou city. Yeluzi''s men and women had already arranged their formation and waited for them. I don''t know who commanded it. The new army actually had no lineup. The whole line was pressed upward, and was directly dispersed by yeluzi''s men and women with a central charge, and then the new army scattered and fled." Qi Fang gasped and said, "some of them fled back to Xinzhou, some to Xinzhou, and some to this side."


    "One wave will disperse?" Xia Shuzheng stared and asked incredulously.


    "Yes, I saw that their main camp retreated first. As soon as the main camp retreated, the people dispersed." Qifang road.


    "Are there Liao soldiers chasing those who fled here?" Yang Zhao asked.


    "Yes! There is a mountain pass ahead, which can be ambushed!" Qifang road.


    "Line up!" Ordering Xia Shuzheng, Yang Zhao turned to Qi Fang and said, "go and check the movement in the direction of Xinzhou immediately. If Zhao Mingliang''s reinforcements do not come, hurry to the meeting point of Yang family members."


    "Yes!" Wiped a handful of sweat, turned over and mounted the horse, took people back and galloped away.


    The whistle sounded on the battlefield, and the scattered Red Knights quickly gathered together and formed a neat line.


    Seeing that the red armor cavalry had finished the formation, Yang Zhao turned and walked to the military doctor, looking at Ying Jiu who had woken up and said, "Ying Jiu..."


    Ying Jiu stood up holding Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "I''m with you." Now, no matter where we go, there is danger in this chaotic battlefield. It seems that Yang Zhao chose to take her with him.


    And as long as there is one breath, I won''t let her out of my sight! Shadow nine looked at Yang Zhao faintly, and the silent meaning was very obvious.


    "Give him a horse." Yang Zhao ordered, then turned over and mounted the horse and handed his hand to Ling Qingyu.


    Watching Ying Jiu get on the horse with one hand, Ling Qingyu still smiled at her on her pale face. Ling Qingyu suppressed the tears in her eyes and held Yang Zhao''s hand.


    He pulled Ling Qingyu onto the horse and sat in front of him. Yang Zhao clamped his horse''s belly and went to Weizhou first.

 Chapter 360

    Standing on the top of the hill, looking at the smoke rising in the distance, and then looking at the red armor soldiers hidden behind the mountain who have entered the battle mode from the rest state, Ling Qingyu shook Yang Zhao''s hand, patted the big dark horse under his seat, and stepped back: "go."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu retreating behind the rocks, Yang Zhao put on his helmet. Although the hill is not high, his vision is good. At this time, it can be clearly seen that a group of Zhou soldiers who have lost their armor are escaping here, and followed by a large group of excited and shouting Liao soldiers.


    Here are two hills standing opposite each other, forming a not too narrow valley. The Red Cavalry spread behind the mountains on both sides, and some of them have bypassed the hills. They will surround them when the Liao soldiers enter the valley.


    Yang Zhao rode down to the top of the mountain, holding the silver gun in his hand and standing quietly in the front.


    Ling Qingyu retracted behind the rock, looked at Ying Jiu sitting against the rock, and asked in a low voice, "nine, is it OK?"


    "Well, nothing." Shadow nine bent his legs, and his injured arm naturally pressed on his abdomen. He leaned his head against the rock and said, "I''m in charge, I''ll sleep for a while, and call me after the fight."


    Next to Ling Qingyu, who was sent by Yang Zhao to guard Ling Qingyu, took silk worship. Looking at Ying Jiu, he directly closed his eyes and went to sleep. He didn''t feel that he was so cruel that he could even sleep?! Wait a minute, but there will be a war! War! Dude!


    Luo Ping ran so fast that he couldn''t breathe, but he didn''t dare to stop. He didn''t know where he was running. All he knew was that if he didn''t run, he would be like the two lengs in the village. Half of his head would be cut off at once, and the plasma would directly splash on his body with heat.


    He didn''t want to die. His daughter-in-law just married and was sent to this damn battlefield by conscription without being warm in the quilt. He also fought at home, but compared with now, that''s just children''s game.


    Headless flies ran into the valley with the people in front, but Luo Ping''s steps slowed down slightly. Looking at the red armor Knights standing quietly on both sides, the contempt and coldness in his eyes made his heart cool. These knights, who were as red as statues, were obviously also soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty, but the cold fighting atmosphere on their bodies was far from that of the Zhao family army who trained them.


    Seeing the soldiers who lost their armor when they ran, they panicked and slowly slowed down in surprise. Wei Lang waved his gun and motioned them to run quickly. Seeing those people''s eyes in a daze, he shouted in a low voice, "run quickly! Keep running if you don''t want to die!"


    Frightened by him, the soldiers accelerated and ran into the valley.


    "Run! Run!" Da min chased after a big man. From time to time, he stabbed the big man''s ass with his knife in his hand, and laughed at his frightened and desperate expression.


    When the big man was running into the valley, he fell down, and Da min''s knife directly stabbed him into his body, making him stop breathing without humming out. Da min looked at him with regret and went forward to catch up with another strong looking Zhou Bing. After chasing into the canyon, he saw that Zhou Bing suddenly turned his head and roared with red eyes, "I''m fighting with you!"


    auzw. Damin laughed and said, "yes, this is a little taste. Come on!" With a wave of the broadsword, he hacked at the Zhou Bing.


    With a bang, the broadsword waved with the wind was blocked in mid air. At the same time, a long gun was silently stretched out from the side, and passed through his body mercilessly. Da min then looked sideways with a stiff neck, and then stared at the Red Knight with his eyes closed.


    As the bodies of the Liao soldiers who rushed into the valley first fell, the tide like Knights roared "kill" and rushed out of the valley. At the same time, there were left and right winged cavalry who had circled the Liao soldiers out of the mountain.


    Ling Qingyu poked his head out from behind the rock, climbed up on the top of the mountain and looked down, watching the red encircle the pursuing Liao soldiers in a circle, watching the cavalry with black horse, red armor and silver gun shuttle easily among them, watching those red armor cavalry kill those Liao soldiers who can''t integrate the company lines and who haven''t recovered at all like the same drama, just like the Liao soldiers teased Zhou Bing just now.


    Is this war? Human life is trampled like spring grass, either you die or I die! After Ling Qingyu sat back on the rocks, is human life so worthless in this era? If it''s just because Zhao Mingliang and Xiao Sui want to get what they need, it''s the chips that the second prince wants to win the throne, it''s the hotheaded emperor''s majesty, it''s the right struggle of these superiors, the war caused by this kind of selfish desire, and finally it''s to ask these innocent people who are familiar with her and even she loves to fight with their lives, then what kind of war is it?


    Ling Qingyu''s body trembled slightly, and she had been living in peacetime. War only existed in books and movies. Even after arriving here, she had met many bloody battles in these years, but after watching these two battles, she knew a little about why the son of heaven was angry, thousands of miles of blood, the pursued recruits of Zhou Dynasty, the besieged and suppressed Liao army, for those who decided to start a war, they were like ants, It''s just a number. However, these figures are vivid lives!


    His hands were covered with a thick and warm palm. Ying Jiu leaned his head against her shoulder, and his hot breath brought a little itching in her ears. His voice was low but soothing, and he whispered, "don''t be afraid..."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked at him sideways. He still closed his eyes, but his palm wrapped her hand around and held it in his palm. Her eyes suddenly got hot, and Ling Qingyu couldn''t help thinking of the man who had died for nearly a year.


    Yan San


    As night fell, the bodies of Zhou Bing and Liao Bing were lying upside down on the plain in front of the valley. The moonlight made everything hazy, and the bloody smell floating in the air seemed to be washed away.


    The news brought by the scouts was not good. The new army retreating to Jinpo pass was slowed down by the steep mountain path of Feihu valley. Basically, it was chased by the Liao army who chased after it, and I didn''t know what the situation was with the second prince in the main camp.


    "Shall we catch up?" Xia Shuzheng asked.


    If Zhao Mingliang''s reinforcements came from Xinzhou, yeruzzi should not have time to pursue and kill those stragglers, but should retreat to Yuzhou to prepare for confrontation with Zhao Mingliang''s troops. However, Zhao Mingliang''s reinforcements did not come. If they rushed to rescue the stragglers at this time, they might not only face the people of yeruzzi. Yang Zhao shook his head and said, "let''s go to the Yang family to have a rest."


    Wei Lang and Xia Shuzheng looked at each other, and after saluting, they went to form their own team. Yang Jun is heading for Yunzhou, which is farther and farther away from heishuiguan.


    The number of the new army who still escaped their lives was not large, only a few hundred. Yang Zhao gave them the horses of the Liao army, and then let them keep up if they could. If they could not keep up, they could directly flee to the mountains. Finally, there were only a hundred people who followed them to Yangjun.

 Chapter 361

    When Qi Fang returned to Yang''s family, Wei Lang and Xia Shuzheng understood Yang Zhao''s intention.


    Zhao Mingliang''s reinforcements did not come from Xinzhou. The troops fleeing to Xinzhou were led by Shi Shouliang, the prince of the state of Wei. After Bai Le was caught up, they fought back and then dispersed.


    There was a single Fu chasing behind, and in front was Xiao Sui''s army. The only Flying Fox Valley that could run horses was blocked by those new troops. The new army broke up, and Zhao Mingliang''s team disappeared. There were pursuers in front of and behind it. Now they have been brought into a siege.


    "I haven''t run a horse for a long time. Let''s take Xiao Sui for a round." Yang zhaoang poured all the water in the water bag into his mouth, wiped his mouth and laughed.


    Xia Shuzheng, Wei Lang, he Dongping''s eyes lit up. Looking at the map drawn by Yang Zhao with his toes, he squatted on the ground and discussed it carefully. He didn''t realize that the foot that had finished drawing the map had left.


    Ling Qingyu was tired and fell asleep on the grass. Yang Zhao took off his armor, stroked her cheek, and then took off his cloak to cover her body. After looking at the blood stains on his body, the armor smelling of sweat and blood, he gave up the idea of holding her in his arms, and just leaned against the stone, holding her hand and sat beside her.


    "Shadow nine, we''ll have to fight and run at the same time. I''m afraid we won''t have a rest for twoorthree days." Yang Zhao leaned back, slightly relaxed and said.


    "Well." Shadow nine answered.


    "Your injury can''t hold up. Why don''t you go back and deliver a letter for me first." Yang Zhao closed his eyes slightly. If you want Ying Jiu to cross the Taihang Mountain with Ling Qingyu, I''m afraid he''s not strong enough, but if you''re alone, with his kung fu and Alan''s drugs, you should be able to survive.


    Seeing the shadow, Yang Zhao said again, "if you want to die like this, she will have to feel guilty all her life."


    "Don''t die." Shadow nine faint way.


    After a long silence, Yang Zhao opened his eyes, looked at Ying Jiu and said, "I want to change the battle plan. The Zhao army originally expected did not come, and it was impossible to join their forces to counterattack Shuozhou. We need to go around Yunzhou. I need someone to go back and report. How can I get out of Heishui pass?"


    "You have scouts." Shadow nine glanced at him and said.


    "My scouting skills are not as good as you, and I can''t run as fast as you." Yang Zhao tilted his mouth and smiled.


    "I''m seriously injured and can''t run fast." Shadow nine is not angry.


    "You want to die by her side, don''t you?" Yang Zhao chuckled, looked up at the gradually shining stars in the sky, and asked. No matter Yan San, Yan Qi, Ying Jiu and Ying thirteen, she was always the only one in his heart. Even the royal family didn''t pay attention to her, so he envied them from the bottom of his heart, and envied them that they could do anything for her without hesitation, including dying without hesitation.


    "Don''t die," replied Yang Zhao without waiting for Ying Jiu. "Don''t make her sad. Go back and deliver the letter for me. You don''t want us to be intercepted and then even her to be in danger?"


    Shadow nine sat up straight, looking at Yang Zhao with some coldness in her eyes. "If it''s so dangerous, I''ll take her away now."


    Yang Zhao shook his head unconsciously and smiled. Then he straightened up, drew a map on the ground with his hand, and then marked the troops at several places. He looked at the gradually dignified look of Ying Jiu, Avenue: "You see, according to what we said before, Shan Fu moved from Shuozhou, Meng Su and they would sneak into Shuozhou from Ningwu pass, and then after we joined the new army Zhao''s army, we could attack on both sides and eat 150000 people of Shan Fu. But now if my estimation is correct, Xiao Sui should have blocked Zhao Mingliang at this pass, and Zhao Mingliang... I''m afraid that nine times out of ten it was to withdraw to Youzhou and abandon the new army and us here. In this case, Xiao Sui As long as Zhao Mingliang is solved, he will cross over Xinzhou. Of course, he should first eat all yeluzi''s troops and say that they were killed by us at that time. In this way, even if Meng Su and their sneak attack on Shuozhou, Shan Fu will not turn back, but will pursue us with all his strength. " After looking at the face of Xiaying Jiu, Yang Zhao drew a circle with his hand and said, "but just because they want to eat the people of yeruzzi first, time will inevitably be delayed, so I will go this way, rush over from this side, and go around to the back of Dan Fu."


    Looking at the circle, Ying Jiu was silent for a long time, nodded and said, "I''ll deliver the letter." There are only 20000 of them. If they want to get around before the encirclement closes, they must kill them nonstop. In addition, they must prevent Shan Fu from killing a horse gun and turning around to block them. Then heishuiguan must send troops to meet them.


    "Give me some medicine." Shadow nine got up, touched the empty medicine bag and said.


    "I''ll let Qi Fang come with you. You''re not familiar with the way here. I want him to take you." Yang Zhao poured half of the medicine in his medicine bag to him as he said.


    "Yang Zhao, if she..." shadow nine stared at Yang Zhao, and before the words came out, Yang Zhao had said, "if you want to hurt her, unless Yang Zhao is dead."


    auzw. Ying Jiu put away the medicine bag, and then half knelt in front of Ling Qingyu. His fingers fondly brushed her cheek. His body was in bad condition. On the way back, there were yeluqi''s people and Dan Fu''s people. He couldn''t guarantee that he could take her across safely. Www. 68mn.


    When she got up again, there was only a chill in Ying Jiu''s eyes. She walked to Qi Fang, who had been called by Yang Zhao, and turned over and mounted the horse.


    Seeing the figures of several people disappear into the night, Yang Zhao''s eyes are deep. Ying Jiu and them are best at hiding. Although they are really worried about his body, Ying Jiu will be faster than releasing them together when he returns to deliver the letter. And some words, he can''t say so clearly to others, this war, their troops in heishuiguan are equal to the victims of other people''s trade, and they are sent out for military service. Such a truth makes him cold as ice.


    Looking back at Ling Qingyu, who was still asleep, Yang Zhao said to several school captains who came over, "take an hour off, and we''ll leave."


    "In one hour, he captured Ying County, then attacked Hunyuan County overnight, and then completely destroyed the troops rushing to help Guangling County, and then completely destroyed the troops chasing the Zhao new army to Guangling." Xiao Sui looked away from the map, turned to the messenger who was half kneeling on the ground, and said, "you said that Zhang erhu from Yunzhou was scattered by him in Yangyuan, losing more than half?"


    "Haha!" Yeluqi, who was tied into five colored zongzi and beaten black eyed, laughed on the ground and said, "Xiao Sui, Xiao Sui! Do you think Yang Zhao is Zhao Mingliang''s pig? I haven''t won with him for ten years. How much better do you think you are than me? If you hadn''t brought so many people here, I would have destroyed you!"


    Xiao Sui glanced at him faintly and said, "what''s wrong with the defeated general? I pity you. You''re a fierce general and haven''t done anything to you."


    "Bah!" Yeluqi spat and said, "fight me? I''m a royal family. How can you fight me? Aren''t you afraid that my second brother will collude with the Zhao boy because he regained power?!" Originally, he still couldn''t figure out why Zhou Bing had just been defeated, and he was still chasing happily. The forward on Xiao Sui''s side came down from the mountain and surrounded them without saying a word. When they were caught in this big tent, they knew the truth when they laughed at Zhao Mingliang, but then they also thought about his fate. Xiao Sui must have said that they were destroyed by Zhao Jiajun, and he Xiao Sui surrounded and annihilated Zhao Jiajun to avenge him.


    "Yes! General Shan has joined forces with the rest of General Zhang to pursue," looked up at Xiao Sui''s gloomy face, and the messenger soldier added, "Yang Zhao''s troops have also suffered losses, and general Shan has divided half of his troops to intercept from Hunyuan."


    "How many of them?" Xiao Sui''s face was more gloomy. The 50000 people in Yunzhou led by Zhang erhu were his elite, and they were unexpectedly dispersed in the encounter?


    "About 15000 to 20000 cavalry." The messenger bowed his head.


    "Where have 10000 people gone?" Xiao Sui lowered her voice and asked with full anger. Yang Zhao led 10000 cavalry and 20000 infantry. This is the news from Zhao Mingliang. Dan Fu previously said that he saw 10000 cavalry, but now it has become 20000 cavalry, and the infantry is missing?


    "Report!" Outside the tent came the cry of soldiers, and Xiao Sui said impatiently, "come in!"


    Seeing the depressed atmosphere in the account, the messenger who came in knelt on the ground and said, "report to the king, general Zhang was blocked by the Zhou army when he chased the defeated soldiers to the Feihu Valley Canyon, and the loss was... Heavy..."


    "Zhou Bing?" Xiao Sui looked at yeluqi, and then asked, "is it the new Zhao army fighting back?"


    "No, it''s the Yang flag." Hearing Xiao Sui''s tone, the messenger soldiers dared not look up.


    "Hahahaha!" Yeluqi burst out laughing and said, "Xiao Sui, you think you lied to the Zhao family boy, but they also lied to you? Then Yang Zhao ran directly to Yunzhou without even getting close to the gate of Weizhou. You want to eat the Zhao family army and us all at Feihu Valley, but they had sent someone to guard there early! I''m afraid that Zhou Jun used those straw bags of Zhao family army as bait this time!"


    Xiao Sui was very angry and laughed back. Just as he was about to speak, he heard another report from outside, called the messenger soldiers in, and asked with a gloomy face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yang''s army fought out of Ningwu and has captured Shuozhou City." After finishing, the messenger soldier found that the two companions were kneeling beside him, their faces were black, and their bodies were still shaking.


    "Hahaha..." Yelv Qi just laughed wildly for three times, and was trampled on his face by Xiao Sui, blocking the laughter back.


    Hello, Zhao Mingliang! Hello, Yang Zhao! Xiao Sui''s face twitched a little, gnashing his teeth and saying, "ask Zhang Dahu to come back, and the people who attacked luanling pass to come back, all go to the golden beach for me!"


    "Order the army to move!" At the command of Xiao Sui, the generals in the big tent answered and went out one after another. Compared with the excitement and frankness when they first entered the big tent, no one said the pride when they chased Zhao Jiajun at this time.


    Xiao Sui beckoned. A servant came forward, listened to Xiao Sui''s orders, nodded, turned around and quietly paid the bill.


    It''s just for you to take the lead. Twentythousand people are going to leave Yunzhou, which is the most heavily fortified place. There are still onehundredthousand people chasing after Dan Fu and Zhang erhu. Yang Zhao, I don''t believe you are so lucky.

 Chapter 362

    He gathered his cloak around the man in his arms. Yang Zhao looked at the team behind him. He had lost a third of his men and horses in three consecutive encounters. Moreover, they had not had much rest since they came out of the Blackwater pass. They had rushed for thousands of miles and circled for four days in a row. The men and horses were very tired. Although the cavalry behind the single symbol had been defeated repeatedly, they still bit to death behind them. Even if they detoured, they could catch up with this way, After all, they are familiar.


    "General, shall we go to golden beach or Yingxian?" Wei langce immediately asked. Going back from heishuiguan is going to golden beach, and going back from luanling is going to Ying county.


    "Golden beach?" Ling Qingyu, who was sleepy in Yang Zhao''s arms, fought a cold war and suddenly woke up. Isn''t that the place where the famous Yang family general died?


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zhao bowed his head and asked.


    "There is an ambush on the golden beach." After finishing, Ling Qingyu said, "do you remember the story I told you? The old general who had seven sons killed in the war?"


    "Is it on the golden beach?" Yang Zhao rubbed her head, and then said to Wei Lang, "let''s walk along the river, go back to heishuiguan from the ancient city road, and ask the scouts to lead the way in front."


    Spring drought, shallow water in the river, horses galloping in the river, with patches of water.


    The 50000 people who entered Yunzhou and Zhang erhu met directly. They had a hard battle, and then there was no time and place to supply. All the dry food they carried had been eaten. Hearing the rumbling of the stomach of the man in their arms, Yang Zhao bowed his head and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Okay." Ling Qingyu looked up and laughed.


    Ling Qingyu felt his heart beat too fast when he thought of the battle with the 50000 people in Yunzhou. So many people, dark, seemed to occupy the whole plain, with knives and guns, drums like thunder.


    The sun shone from behind, plating the armor of the soldiers of heishuiguan on the hillside with a layer of golden yellow. Facing more than twice as many troops as themselves, the Knights shouted out to kill! Deafening, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel it and followed the hot blood.


    Yang Zhao asked his guard to take her and follow his horse to charge.


    When they rushed down the mountain, the Liao army at the foot of the mountain had also arranged a formation. Arrows like rain flew over, and people fell to the ground constantly, but the pro guards protected her tightly, followed closely behind Yang Zhao, and there were pro guards on the left and right close to each other, so they followed the large army and directly rushed into the enemy array.


    It was the first time that Ling Qingyu faced such a battlefield directly. Yang Zhao was in front of him like a meat grinder. His spear waved a bloodthirsty wind and swept away all the obstacles in front. When the Red Cavalry rushed down the Liao army formation, it was like a red wave rushing down to directly disperse the sand plate below, which immediately dissipated the formation of the Liao army. But the Liao army he met this time was not like those in front, although the formation was dispersed, But they immediately organized a second round of attack, surrounded the red Armored Cavalry from both wings, and the two sides launched a fierce battle.


    Blood splashes, broken arms and legs all fly into their arms, the sound of knives cutting into the flesh, the sound of spears piercing the body, the scream of dying people and the sound of shouting and rushing are intertwined. The young knight who was still teasing her at the last moment was pulled down by a hook gun from the horse''s back at the next moment, and was besieged and killed by people on the ground. The blood splashed out into her eyes, Let the world in that eye seem to be red.


    Ling Qingyu can only choose to close her eyes and stop seeing the thrilling scene. So they have been struggling to survive in such a world?


    auzw. com


    After more than an hour, it was like a lifetime for Ling Qingyu. After the left and right raids in the enemy to disperse the Liao army, Yang Zhao did not miss the battlefield, but led the team to rush out directly and ran along the narrow plain to Yunzhou.


    Yunzhou plain is a densely populated area, with many small castles scattered among them. Although the number is not large, those people did delay their march, so that the cavalry behind the single symbol and Yunzhou cavalry converged to catch up.


    Ling Qingyu rubbed his head slightly against Yang Zhao''s chin. Thinking of the battle along the way, he was very proud and proud. My family, Yang Zhao, was not only a strong general, but also brave and resourceful! They caught up with Shan Fu, but Yang Zhao pretended to be defeated and lured more than 3000 people. Once, Shan Fu used the terrain and familiar with the road to ambush in front of them, but still let Yang Zhao lead people directly out of the left wing and didn''t fight him at all.


    After running for two days, Ling Qingyu was finally close to golden beach or Ying County, so it was not far from heishuiguan. Ling Qingyu was slightly relieved.


    "Qingyu, sorry..." Yang Zhao hugged her tighter and whispered. Ying Jiu listened to Ling Qingyu''s words most. Even if the way back was farther, he would be able to endure safely with his perseverance, but he sent her to Guangling, just because Ling Qingyu wanted to send a letter. If she didn''t send a letter, even if he had doubts in his heart, he would still go to Weizhou, so he would be blocked by Xiao Sui.


    But it made her suffer with him.


    "Zhao," Ling Qingyu raised her head and smiled with bright eyes like stars, "I earned it, because I finally know the whole picture of Zhao and what kind of person Yang Zhao at Heishui pass is. Zhao, I''m very happy!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yang Zhao looked at the smile in her eyes and asked. He has always been cold-blooded and cruel on the battlefield, calm judgment, bloodthirsty killing, and has no compassion. He has never wanted her to see such a self in his heart. Subconsciously, he hopes that in her heart, he will always be the gentle Yang Zhao.


    Ling Qingyu pulled down his head, took off his helmet, and kissed his lips.


    He Dongping whistled beside him, causing a burst of laughter.


    "Are you jealous? If you are jealous, go back to your wife." Ling Qingyu loosened Yang Zhao and smiled at he Dongping.


    "The head of the family, please help introduce someone as energetic as you!" He Dongping winked and joked.


    "Like me? I''m afraid it''s difficult!" Ling Qingyu put his finger on his chin to think carefully, and then sighed.


    I''m afraid I''ll never find a second one! Hedongping''s eyes were full of praise. He knew that lingqingyu was more than two years ago, when those fine armor and weapons were also sent to his camp. It was not long before lingqingyu arrived in Dai County. At that time, he felt very incredible. How could such an ordinary woman make general Yang wait for her so desperately? Even if she had the money to support the whole heishuiguan, oh, this was really touching, But he didn''t understand the reason until these two days. Such a long-distance attack, their men can''t stand it. She is a woman who lives in dignity, but she didn''t cry out. In that bloody battlefield, although her face was white with fear, she didn''t cry out. As long as the danger was relieved, she would joke with them to adjust the atmosphere. Once she got off the horse and rested, even if the time was short, she would help the military doctor.


    Yang Zhao looked down at Ling Qingyu. The expression on his face was gentle that he Dongping had never seen before. Only such a woman can make a man like Yang Zhao fall in love.


    "General!" The rapid sound of horses'' hoofs sounded ahead, and the Scout''s voice followed: "there are Liao troops ahead!"

 Chapter 363

    Yang Zhao waved his hand, and the team behind him slowly stopped.


    "How many people?" Yang Zhao put on his helmet and asked.


    "Many, moving towards the golden beach, stretching for several miles on the other side of the river valley." The scout was sweating and his voice trembled.


    "General, it''s not far from golden beach and Gucheng road. After we rush over, you and the head of the family will go to Gucheng road first and go back through Sucheng. Let''s go to golden beach." Wei langdao.


    There are Shan Fu people chasing after them. Now it is impossible to wait for those people to go. It stretches for several miles, and there are at least 50000 people. Even if they can rush past, how many people can survive. Walking to the golden beach can at least lead away most of the pursuers. As long as the general and his men cross the ancient city road, they can go to the Su city garrisoned by mu Guiyun, close the door and guard, how can they wait for the reinforcements of Heishui pass.


    Yang Zhao looked down at Ling Qingyu, shook his head and said, "no, since we come out together, we should go back together."


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu poked his head out of Yang Zhao''s arms and laughed.


    "General, heishuiguan must know such a big movement of the Liao army. Maybe the reinforcements are in front, and we can rush over the rest of the way. Take the leader and go, or it''s too dangerous." Wei Lang''s face was the same without expression, but his low hoarse voice had a little emotion.


    "Yes, general, let''s behave." He Dongping said with a smile.


    "General, you are not the only one in charge." Xia Shuzheng rode up from the rear team, just heard Wei Lang''s words, and said, "we have been raised by the head of the family for so long, and it''s time to use it. Let''s go."


    Since the Liao army here is going to the golden beach, it means that there is an ambush there. They naturally agree with the Liao army that they go there. The large army will certainly chase there, but in this way, how many more than 10000 people can be left to go back? Moreover, they are fine, but Yang Zhao has been exhausted with Ling Qingyu''s men and horses, especially Ling Qingyu. Once the guards are not enough in the scuffle, these two people are the most dangerous


    "I have asked Ying Jiu to take the letter back two days earlier. If he Li receives the news and sees the movement of the Liao army, he Li will go to the golden beach to meet him. Don''t fight hard, bypass gukou and pay attention to the reinforcements." After a long silence, Yang Zhao looked at the three people one by one and said. If he was alone, he would be with these brothers anyway, but now he has lingqingyu, he can''t ignore her life.


    "Remember that your life is important. No matter what method, it is most important to keep your life." Ling Qingyu poked her head out and laughed.


    "OK! Please invite me to dinner when you go back to be in charge," he Dongping picked up the spear on the saddle and said with a smile, "but don''t cook, let Ying shisan do it!"


    "Smelly boy, do you still dislike me?" Ling Qingyu stared at him.


    "It''s not disgusting. It''s you. It''s the general''s baby. We dare not rob the general''s food!" He Dongping laughed and ran back with his horse. He shouted as he ran, "strong thunder camp, prepare to charge!"


    Along the Sanggan River Valley, the Liao troops are all gray.


    When Yang Zhao passed in front of his horse, some of the knights would grin at Ling Qingyu. Those familiar faces, which had made her familiar in recent days, passed by them one by one. They were lined up in front of them, with gaping spears, the blades of which were polished. Although the Red Cavalry''s cloak had long been worn, the armor was also full of blood stains and scars, But the young face full of dust is still undaunted. The awe inspiring fighting spirit makes these embarrassed young men look indomitable one by one.


    "Every time either general Yang or general he rushes ahead, it''s finally my turn today!" He Dongping turned his spear in his hand and shouted, "kill!"


    The deafening words of killing stunned the Liao army, who was walking fast. Then he saw a group of red Armored Cavalry rushing out of the river covered by branches, and the long guns were cold, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    "Shit!" Zhang Dahu scolded unconsciously, Yang Zhao, you don''t play cards according to common sense! Did you kill it from this place?


    "Archer!" Chen Rui was in the rear. With a wave of his hand, his archers who couldn''t leave their hands directly stretched their bows and took arrows. Arrow rain shot at those red armored knights who were in rags.


    The Red Knights in front fell to the ground one after another in the arrow rain, but they could not stop the attack of more and more cavalry rushing out.


    "Rush in!" Yang Zhao, who followed the second wave of charge, ordered in a deep voice, "don''t worry about the archers behind, rush into their front army and kill them from the front!"


    He Dongping shouted, and the Prancing Horse rushed into the infantry group, leading the team to fight from behind to the front along the Liao army.


    "Drive them to the golden beach!" Seeing that Zhang Dahu had not recovered before, Chen Rui shouted as he galloped up.


    The red armor cavalry didn''t use them to drive, but chased after the buttocks of those Liao troops. Many Liao troops had no time to turn around, and they had been picked up, and those who turned around were blocked by those behind. After a flurry of confusion, the front team formed a battle formation to stop the charge of these cavalry.


    auzw. com


    He Dongping was stabbed with a knife under his ribs, and there were some flowers in front of him. Looking at the shield wall in front of him, he bit his teeth and was preparing to crash with people and horses. He saw a black war horse nearby leap over, waved a long gun, tore a hole in the shield wall, and then rushed straight forward.


    Shit! general! He Dongping shouted wildly in his heart, speeding up and following closely behind.


    Ling Qingyu sat facing Yang Zhao and hugging him tightly with both hands, so that he could free his hands to hold a gun and a knife. Yang Zhao''s long gun danced like the wind, with the momentum of God blocking the killing Buddha, stabbing, picking, cleaving, sweeping. All who blocked in front of him were ruthlessly wiped out and swept away, straight out a way in the Liao army.


    Not long after rushing out of the front army, I heard the horn of the single cavalry coming from behind. No one looked back, but just walked forward at a faster speed.


    When he ran to Sancha Road, Yang Zhao lost his horse''s head and took a hundred guards to Gucheng road. He Dongping stopped his horse and waited for Xia Shuzheng and Wei Lang behind him. Seeing that Yang Zhao had disappeared, he continued to go to golden beach.


    "Shit! If you can''t stop people, don''t stop me!" Looking at the confused infantry in front, Zhang erhu angrily said.


    Shan Fu looked at the red armor Zhou soldiers who were still fighting with the Liao army after being pulled off their horses. He walked all the way, but he didn''t see a living red armor knight. Even if he fell off his horse, he would fight until he died. Even if he broke his arm, his teeth would bite hard on the enemy.


    However, more than 3000 people died in this wave of charge, leaving 10000 exhausted cavalry. There are 100000 troops waiting in front of the golden beach. Can you still win this time?


    "Er Hu," said Zhang Dahu, touching his nose to the furious Zhang erhu, "just now when Yang Zhao rushed over, I saw the man in charge."


    Zhang erhu immediately calmed down and asked, "really?"


    Zhang Dahu nodded. It was because he saw the man that he didn''t come back for a moment and missed the initial array time.


    "Are you wrong? Yang Zhao brought her to the battlefield? His head is broken?" Chen Rui cried unconsciously. When he caught up from the back team, he only saw the backs of those knights.


    "Dan Fu, what are you doing!" Zhang erhu burst out and stopped Shan Fu, who was turning and running forward.


    Shan Fu looked back at the three men and said, "we all owe her a life."


    "Do you want to forgive Yang Zhao?" Chen Rui said coldly.


    "Catch up with others first!" Zhang Dahu woke up the three with a sound, and hurriedly led the team to gallop away from the way out of the way of the infantry.


    When passing through Sancha intersection, Shan Fu directly led people to chase after the dusty direction, but Zhang erhu slowed down a little and looked at the hoof prints on another path.


    "Two tigers?" Chen Rui''s horse stopped beside Zhang erhu and asked.


    "Look." Zhang erhu motioned towards the path and said.


    "Yang Zhao is not the kind of person who lets his subordinates do bait." Chen Rui stared at those hoof prints.


    "Of course he won''t be alone, but it''s different to take charge." Zhang erhu turned his horse''s head and said, "there aren''t many people here. I''ll take the people of this department to catch up."


    "Erhu," Chen Rui shouted, catching up with two steps: "maybe it''s just to let his men run away with the leader. If there is only one person in charge, do you know what to do?"


    Zhang erhu grinned and said with some deep meaning: "with the money of the Ling family, why should the king be afraid of those old guys who go to Beijing?"


    Chen Rui''s face sank slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "don''t hurt her life!"


    "Hehe!" Zhang erhu laughed twice and chased up with his 900 troops.


    woman ''s soft nature! Now that she has married Yang Zhao, Yang Zhao and we are mortal enemies, she will naturally regard us as mortal enemies. As early as on that island, the king will try to get her. You don''t believe me! Now, I''m afraid her financial resources are all supported by Yang Zhao. Look at their horses, his mother, that''s what we gave them, as well as the armor and equipment! If it''s the court of the state of Zhou that allocated it to them, I''ll use Zhang erhu''s head as a wine pot for you!


    If you follow the king, it''s naturally good. If you don''t, how can such a person leave it to heishuiguan!

 Chapter 364

    "College captain! All the retreating Liao troops are heading for the golden beach." The scouts dismounted in a hurry, pushed away the mountains of corpses and climbed up the steep pass, shouting.


    Gao Liu was pouring medicine into the wound. After hearing what he said, he wrapped the bandage hastily and got up and said, "how many people are there?"


    "Many, I think the handsome flag is Xiao." The Scout breathed heavily.


    "The main force of Xiao Sui is coming?" Gao Liu''s expression suddenly sank, looked at his tired subordinates who had been guarding the pass for three days behind him, and said, "block the road, let''s go around to Su Cheng." Xiao Sui''s main force came over. Even if Yang Zhao led the troops from here, he couldn''t come over. Yang Zhao wouldn''t be so stupid. He must go to golden beach or Sucheng.


    The soldier took the improved thunderbolt and blew up the narrow pass that could only pass through three horses. Then Gao Liu took the rest of his people from the path above the mountain to Su Cheng.


    "Brother Li!" Meng Su galloped to He Li''s side with his horse. The horse''s hoof was raised high and sneezed before falling down.


    He Li stood motionless, just glanced at him, and his eyes were still fixed on the direction of Yunzhou.


    "The number of Liao troops on the golden beach has increased again. Let me take someone around to have a look?" Meng Su asked with eagerness in her eyes.


    They set out from Yangjun for two days and two nights. By this time, they should have come around. The Liao army deployed defense on the golden beach, which proves that they came in this direction. Only, how many people can arrive here in the end with 20000 people?


    "General!" Hearing the loud cry, he Li Meng raised his head, looked at the scouts who were speeding over, and hurriedly greeted them.


    "There is smoke rising over the Sanggan River Valley!" The Scout shouted from a distance.


    "Go!" He Li grabbed a horse''s belly and rushed directly to the Sanggan River Valley. At the same time, he said to Meng Su, "to the Sanggan River Valley, you go around from the right wing, and there must be pursuers behind them!"


    "Come with me!" Meng Su turned his horse''s head and shouted loudly.


    The continuous red on the plain was divided into two branches, and the tide began to rush up, making the earth shake.


    "Prepare the bow and arrow!" Looking at the mountains ahead, Chen Rui shouted. The horses of the red armor cavalry are already tired. If they want to rush up the mountains, their speed is bound to slow down.


    "Chen Rui!" Shan Fu roared, arrow rain has no eyes, who knows who will hit?


    "Shoot!" Chen Rui ignored Shan Fu and issued instructions loudly.


    The distance between the two troops is not enough for the range of bows and arrows. Although the damage caused is not large, it has caused a little confusion to the rear team. Their speed has slowed down before reaching the mountain.


    "Shit! Let''s kill back, kill one enough, and kill two more!" He Dongping threw his helmet and said.


    "Good!" Xia Shuzheng answered. As soon as they were about to turn their horses around, they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs thundering on the mountains.


    Along the mountains, in the bright spring sunshine, a line of red armored knights with light wheels appeared on the mountains.


    The armor was shining, the blade of the gun was cold, and the wind blew the huge Yang flag high.


    "Kill!" With a loud roar, he Li rushed straight down with a halberd in his hand.


    Speeding down the ancient city road, Ling Qingyu asked anxiously, "are they?"


    "Rest assured!" Yang Zhao patted her gently and whispered, "it will be all right."


    The path is very narrow, and the scenery on both sides is just right. Wild flowers are in full bloom, and the tender green forms a pleasing picture.


    When the small town in front appeared in the field of vision, the group breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Cheng, here we are.


    The small city is built between the mountain paths where the two mountains face each other. Its area is not large, but the city wall is strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Mu Guiyun led 3000 soldiers to station here, which is the existence of the throat outside the Heishui pass.


    auzw. com


    A young Pro guard cheered, winked at Ling Qingyu, accelerated the speed and rushed to the small town.


    Yang Zhao''s smiling face sank when he saw the gate of the small town clearly, and he shouted, "Anzi! Come back!"


    Anzi was stunned, only to hear a roar. An arrow flashed in his eyes looking at the closed city gate, then his throat cooled and fell under the horse.


    Yang Zhao stopped outside the range of the bow and looked up at the man whose bow had not been put away on the tower.


    Mu Guiyun!


    "Open the gate!" Yang Zhao said in a deep voice, with a deep chill in his voice.


    "General, wartime is unusual. You''d better go!" Mu Guiyun''s voice was hoarse, but it was clearly passed down.


    "Mu Guiyun! Do you want to rebel!" Yang Zhao''s close guard angrily said.


    "It''s you who rebelled, isn''t it?" A man in official clothes appeared beside mu Guiyun, with a cold smile on his face and said, "how come there are so many people out there, General Yang, and so many people back?"


    Yang Zhao just looked at mu Guiyun coldly and said word by word, "give me an explanation, mu Guiyun!"


    "General, it''s not far from Blackwater pass. Please go!" Mu Guiyun''s voice trembled. He didn''t expect that the arrow killed Anzi directly.


    "Explain?" The official said, "the emperor has an order! Yang Zhao secretly led the troops out of the country, forming an accomplice! Captain Mu was arrested on the spot!"


    With a sniff, Yang Zhao sneered and said, "do you believe mu Guiyun?"


    "There is a secret letter written by the emperor! General, let''s go!" Looking at the dust and smoke in the distance, mu Guiyun shouted.


    Yang Zhao looked at mu Guiyun deeply, and the chill in his eyes made mu Guiyun''s back cool, and cold sweat directly came out.


    "Go!" Yang Zhao turned his horse''s head, walked around the path beside Su Cheng, and went to heishuiguan.


    The pursuers in the rear directly chased up from the plain.


    Glancing at the pursuers behind, Yang Zhao''s heart sank. Their horses were close to the limit, and they were afraid that they could not run to heishuiguan at all.


    "Zhao..." Ling Qingyu called softly. Looking at Yang Zhao''s face, he knew how painful he was. It was his brother for many years who betrayed him in this way.


    "Qingyu, wait, you go first. I''ll stop them." Yang Zhao stroked her head. The road leading to heishuiguan is a long and narrow mountain road ahead. Although it may not be able to stop so many people, it can at least buy some time.


    Ling Qingyu smiled faintly and said, "you said you would always be with me. I don''t want to go."


    go through thick and thin together!


    The bottom of his eyes suddenly got wet. Yang Zhao looked at the pursuer with only a few arrows behind his eyes, and drove his horse up the mountain path. Not far after turning the corner, the big black horse suddenly bent its legs and knelt down directly to the ground.


    Yang Zhao jumped off the horse with Ling Qingyu in his arms, and saw that the big black horse was foaming at the mouth, and the eyes of a pair of horses were wet and pleading after exhaustion.


    "General, you ride our horses!" The pro guards jumped off their horses one after another, holding their long guns in their hands, taking out their waist knives, and lined up a defensive formation behind the curve.


    Looking at the horses that had done their best to spit, Yang Zhao calmed down instead. He shook his head and said, "how many arrows are there?"


    In the first few battles, they all took back the arrows, but in the latter, they fought and ran, and the arrows could not be taken back. The longbow was still there, but there were no arrows.


    After putting Ling Qingyu on the big stone behind the curve, he smiled and asked, "are we confident that we will kill our pursuers here this time?"


    The guards laughed and responded in unison, "yes!"

 Chapter 365

    A pro guard killed his completely weakened horse with tears, piled the horse corpse at the entrance of the passage, patted the horse corpse, and whispered, "good man, don''t worry, I''ll accompany you later."


    Zhang erhu raised his hand, looked at the horse corpse at the intersection, stopped, and made the horse turn a few times, saying loudly, "the head of the family is safe!"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, got up from behind the stone, stood at the intersection, crossed the horse corpse and looked at Zhang erhu below.


    Sure enough, it''s her! Before Zhang erhu''s smile was fully unfolded, he saw Yang Zhao standing beside Ling Qingyu and holding her close in his arms.


    Today, there are two great achievements! Zhang erhu laughed, "General Yang!"


    Yang Zhao looked at Zhang erhu coldly, and slightly pushed Ling Qingyu''s body back, half hidden behind him.


    "If you are in charge of the family, what''s the future of following him? Our king can win the throne immediately! Then your state of Zhou is also in your pocket! With the affection of the king and you, you can be a concubine in the future, no better than following this person?" Seeing Ling Qingyu, he didn''t reply, Zhang erhu laughed again: "Do you think he has a position in the state of Zhou? Zhao Mingliang said to our king long before the war that he would help us kill yeluqi and send the people of heishuiguan to do military work for our king. The number of troops you sent and the marching map have already been handed over to our king. Also, why doesn''t Su Cheng open the door to you? The Su Cheng county magistrate is your Dong Xiang''s person, and he got the order of the dog emperor of the Zhou Dynasty before coming, that is, to catch your loophole, sure Prepare you to die! Are you still loyal to him in such a court? Our king is brilliant and broad-minded, and will surely create a prosperous Liao Dynasty. You are a smart man, and you also said that the princes and generals are kind! "


    "I really don''t care who is the emperor. I just ask you, will you kill my husband today?" Ling Qingyu asked with a smile.


    Zhang erhu laughed and said, "if you don''t kill him, how can you be my king''s concubine?"


    "Then we have nothing to talk about." Ling Qingyu''s regretful way, looking at Yang Zhao''s eyes is full of warm affection.


    "Master! Since this is your choice, then erhu can only offend!" Zhang erhu raised his hand, and the Knights behind him untied their bows and stretched their bows to take arrows.


    Yang Zhao pulled Ling Qingyu, dodged behind the rocks, pressed her under his body, and then bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    The sharp arrow came up from the foot of the mountain like rain with a roar.


    Ling Qingyu only heard the words overflowing from the fiercely entangled tongue. The man kissed her with all his life and said, "if Zhao dies, forget Zhao..."


    Arrow rain shot the horses into hedgehogs, but did not cause any damage to the pro guards who hid in the corner. Yang Zhao pressed Ling Qingyu into the corner of the rock, took the long bow thrown by the pro guards, pulled the arrow from the ground, and shot it with a backhand.


    With one arrow, Yang Zhao shot down the Liao army in the range like a string of arrows.


    "Rush up!" Zhang erhu immediately flushed his eyes and shouted loudly.


    With the shield protecting the key parts, a large group of Liao soldiers rushed up with their horses shouting.


    After shooting the Liao army that had rushed to the front, Yang Zhao picked up the silver gun placed aside.


    The light wheel brought by the long gun swept the horse flying in directly out, knocked over the cavalry following, and then stabbed the man who jumped from the side like a dragon out of the sea.


    There was a fierce hand to hand battle on the trail.


    The two guards have been guarding in front of Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu shrinks his body into a ball and tries to reduce his sense of existence so as not to cause trouble to others.


    Poof, the body of the left guard was directly pierced, but the knife in his hand also split the other party in two. The soft body of the guard still leaned against the stone wall, shielding Ling Qingyu behind, and formed a guard with his own body.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the guard''s face. She knew the child. It was one of the soldiers who shot her by mistake in Guangling. With his eyes down, Ling Qingyu reached out and picked up the knife that fell on the ground and held it tightly in his hand.


    "Pull those bodies away from me!" Zhang erhu shouted, commanding his servants to pull down the corpse mountain composed of horse corpses and Liao army corpses with a long halberd, and then more Liao troops rushed in.


    One by one, piece by piece, where the spear danced, blood and flesh flew, and there were fewer and fewer Pro guards on both wings. Only the man in the middle, with his hair bun scattered, his handsome face covered with blood stains, and his armor was torn. The blood dyed the armor more red. A corpse mountain had been piled up in front of him and at his feet, but he was still awe inspiring. Every time the spear attacked, he must take away a life, and there was a scream when he jumped and swept.


    Looking at his nine hundred troops, they were killed and their bodies piled up in the mountain at the entrance of the path again. Zhang erhu only felt cold in his heart. Shan Fu and Mo Wei have always admired Yang Zhao. Xiao Sui also said several times that if he could get Yang Zhao, the world would certainly disapprove of him. On the ship, he had seen Yang Zhao''s appeal and combat power against pirates, but so what? He Zhang erhu is no worse than him. Now he knows that he is no better than him.


    But so what? You''re not going to die here anyway!


    "Pull it down! He''s almost exhausted! Who can kill Yang Zhao, a reward of 10000 Liang!" Zhang erhu shouted, and the remaining more than 100 people rushed up, struggling to disperse the corpse mountain.


    When the Liao soldiers pulled the corpse mountain, Yang Zhao would distribute a bunch, tie it with cloth strips, and then said to the pro guards of less than ten people: "today, I am here side by side with you, Zhao Xingye!"


    The guards laughed loudly and said, "I''m lucky to be able to fight side by side with the general. In the next life, we''ll still be generals!"


    Next life... Yang Zhao looked at Ling Qingyu behind him, covered by the bodies of several pro guards, and a smile came to his mouth. Next life is good, next life is good, I only want to live for her


    auzw. com


    Qingyu, if you don''t want to leave me first, Na Zhao will kill all the enemies for you!


    Zhang erhu stood at the intersection, looking at the corpse mountain slowly being pulled apart. In the middle of the road, Yang Zhao stood proudly like a pine with a smile on his mouth. His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. His spear was on the ground, and his cold murderous spirit burst out, making Zhang erhu, who was far away, take a step back.


    Zhang erhu''s body trembled unconsciously. This is not a person! Absolutely not human!


    The corpse mountain piled up again, and the last guard beside him also fell down. Countless wounds on his body had numbed the pain. The deep cut to the bone on his thigh made his movement slow, and it was already very difficult to dance with a silver gun of hundreds of kilograms.


    But never fall!


    Yang Zhao rolled on the spot and dodged the long halberd besieged by several people. With a sweep of the long gun on the ground, he swept the Liao soldiers to the ground, abandoned the long gun, took out the waist knife and wiped it with his hand, and then cut the throats of those people.


    The remaining dozen Liao soldiers looked at the bloody man in front of them, and the man whose injuries should have died long ago, shouted, and the long halberds stabbed out.


    Behind him was lingqingyu''s hiding place. Yang Zhao didn''t flash, but took a step forward. The long halberd passed through his body. Before the Liao army holding the handle of the long halberd was happy, he saw the knife light flash, Yang Zhao''s arm turned out a dazzling knife light, and he turned with a dozen long halberds, cutting a circle of great heads to the ground.


    Yang Zhao drew his arm back and forth, and the waist knife cut off the parts of the halberds outside his body, and then leaned against the mountain wall.


    Zhang erhu dismounted, pulled out his knife, and slowly walked towards Yang Zhao, who supported his body with the mountain wall but obviously had no more strength.


    "Qingyu... Sorry... Zhao... Reneged..." blood fell from him, and Yang Zhao''s hand didn''t even have the strength to hold the knife. He still smiled and said, "Qingyu... Even if it''s a slave and a servant... Zhao will always be with you... All the future generations will be with you... Don''t be sad... This life... Forget Zhao..."


    "It''s really affectionate!" Zhang erhu stepped over the corpses, stood in front of Yang Zhao, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll send her down to accompany you!"


    Zhang erhu raised his hand high, and said with a grim smile at the corners of his mouth, "I lost my 900 elite! Yang Zhao, your head, I took it off! Ah!"


    Before Zhang erhu''s hand fell, he let out a scream, looked at the waist knife diagonally inserted from Yang Zhao''s side, and then waved the knife to Ling Qingyu who crawled out from behind the body.


    The knife light flashed


    Zhang erhu''s knife dangran fell to the ground, and his great head flew in the sky. His eyes were full of shock when he died. Yang Zhao, how can you still have strength!


    "Zhao!" Ling Qingyu stood up, his blood stained face full of panic, trembling hands took out the medicine bag that Yang Zhao had given her early in the morning from his waist, took a pill from inside and stuffed it into Yang Zhao''s mouth.


    It''s no use. Yang Zhao wanted to tell her not to waste such good medicine. His internal organs were all broken, and even Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t save them. But her broken face was all in her blurred vision, so she couldn''t speak. She opened her mouth and took the pill, but she was unable to swallow it.


    Ling Qingyu stood on tiptoe, put his arm around his waist, kissed his lips, and pushed the pill in with his tongue.


    Yang Zhao''s body slipped slowly, falling into Ling Qingyu''s arm, and he took her to sit down slowly.


    When he sat down against the stone wall, Yang Zhao''s chest armor creaked and broke. The white underwear inside had already been stained with blood and cut into pieces. With the fragmentation of the chest armor, it also broke away, and his bloody body was so exposed.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to look at his wounds and the dozens of halberds that had passed through and remained in his body, but he was good at wiping the blood stains on his face, and the tears dropped drop by drop, washing the blood stains that couldn''t be wiped clean out a little white.


    "Qingyu..." Yang Zhao''s long eyelashes blinked, and Huisheng Dan let his eyes beat with the last trace of anger, shook her hand, and said, "go... Go wherever you want to go... Zhao... Won''t drag you anymore..." forget me, forget the place that binds you, your world is originally vast, and fly in the four seas again.


    The bloodstained face was washed away by the hot tears, revealing the still beautiful face below, gently stroking Yang Zhao''s cheek, Ling Qingyu said softly, "if you don''t take me away, then wait for me below with Yan San, and let''s reincarnate together?"


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of reluctance and love. Yang Zhao looked at Ling Qingyu and smiled and said, "OK..."


    "Qingyu..." Yang Zhao tried to open his eyes and just wanted to see more in the increasingly blurred line of sight. Although it had already been engraved in his heart and soul, even if it took more than one second, it would be good to see more.


    Ling Qingyu bowed his head, kissed his bloody lips, gently sucked it, listened to the gentle three words overflowing from his mouth, felt that the lips finally lost temperature, felt the vibration of his long eyelashes sweeping her eyes when they were slowly covered, felt his hand holding his hand on his chest, and then fell feebly


    It seemed to kiss the end of time. Ling Qingyu raised his head and looked at his serene and satisfied smile. He took her hand and placed it. There was a bloody ring flashing with white gold on his chest.


    The earth seems to have begun to collapse, and the world has broken into pieces. In the confusion, there are all those fine pictures


    The first hug, the first kiss, the first fusion, those happiness, those separation, those Acacia, that brief reunion, his grievance, his affection, his joy, his sadness


    The heart was empty, and the blood vessels were broken into pieces. Ling Qingyu gently wiped the stains on Yang Zhao''s face, Low channel: "Zhao, what should I do? If you want me to forget you, what can I do if I can''t? Have I told you? It''s because of your love that I think I''m really connected with this world and live happily in this world. But now, Zhao, my heart is gone. What should I do? I don''t know why I still stay here. Yan San and you won''t take me away, but leave me alone. What should I do? Zhao I''m so afraid... "


    Without the wings that support me to fly, without you, how can I be strong

 Chapter 366

    "High school captain! The city gate of Su city is closed," seeing Gao Liu''s face showing a happy look, the Scout hesitated and said, "but I don''t think it''s like a general. They arrived. I saw Anzi''s body at the door, and there were no defensive soldiers on the city wall. There were horse hoof prints in front of the city gate, but the horse hoof prints were from the side path."


    Gao Liu''s face suddenly sank and said, "let''s follow the horse''s hoof print, come on!"


    When bypassing Su city, looking at the quiet tower, Gao Liu''s heart became more and more uneasy, and he accelerated his pace. After running for half an hour, he smelled a thick smell of blood.


    Looking at the bodies of the Liao army scattered all over the mountain path, Gao Liu stopped, and the wind whined, blowing the fallen flag, but there was silence on the mountain path.


    Gao Liu suddenly rushed up, climbed over the corpse mountain, crossed the mountain pass, stepped on the corpses all over the ground, and saw the woman sitting against the stone wall, and the body that seemed to be about to break in her arms.


    Gao Liu breathed, and his heart hurt like a knife twisted into pieces. He walked carefully to the two people, squatted down, looked at the body that had completely lost its vitality, and then looked up at the staring, but like empty eyes.


    "In charge?" Gao Liu trembled, stretched out his fingers, and leaned under her nose. Startled by the warm breath, he shouted again, "master! Ling Qingyu!"


    It seemed that he was startled by his cry, and his eyes, which were dark inside, turned and looked at him as if they could no longer see to the end.


    "In charge!" Gao Liu''s eyes were red, and tears rolled down, choking and shouting again, "head of the family!"


    In the distance, there was a thundering sound of horses'' hoofs, and the eyes seemed to be surprised again. They suddenly turned to the direction of the sound, and then slowly moved to the direction of looking directly at Gao Liu just now.


    There was no expression or action on her face. Her eyelashes didn''t blink. Only a pair of dark, bottomless eyes were moving, which made Gao Liu''s heart sink to the bottom again.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs stopped at the foot of the mountain, and the first few people stumbled over the corpse mountain and climbed up.


    "General!" With the roar of several people, more people climbed up.


    He Li knelt in front of the two people, reached out and held Ling Qingyu''s face. Looking at the face with only a pair of eyes rotating mechanically with their voices, he whispered, "master, you have to wake up! You have to tell us what happened!"


    There are at least hundreds of bodies of Liao soldiers who fell here, and there is no living person except Ling Qingyu. Yang Zhao''s miserable body and the corpse mountain that was obviously killed by Yang Zhao fell in front of them. From the location of those bodies, it can be imagined how tragic the battle was.


    But why did they get caught up here? Instead of entering Su city?


    "Master! You have to let us take revenge! Master, wake up!" He Li slapped Ling Qingyu on the face and tilted her face to one side.


    "He Li! What are you doing!" Meng Su roared.


    The world in front of me was shocked, and it seemed to stagger and reassemble the fragments. In the amplified world, there was only one sound, revenge! Revenge! Revenge! Revenge!


    The eyes turned again, and Ling Qingyu''s hoarse voice, like an iron mill, seemed to squeeze out of his throat. He said low, "kill mu Guiyun... Kill Zhao Jiajun... Kill Xiao sui... Kill the dog Emperor... Revenge..."


    auzw. Her eyes seemed empty, but they looked like bottomless black holes. There was no expression on her stiff face, but she just repeated that sentence low. Www. 68mn.


    Meng Su Meng got up, and Du Ming went with him. They climbed down directly from the corpse mountain and led the troops back to Su Cheng.


    When he arrived at Su''s gate, Meng Su looked at Anzi''s body, which was still lying on the ground, and then looked up at the city wall.


    "What do you want! Where are you from? Whose subordinates!" The man in official clothes appeared in the city tower and shouted at the red Armored Cavalry gradually covering the ground below, with an uncontrollable tremble in his voice.


    Meng Su took a thunderbolt from his horse''s leather bag and bounced it out. He weighed it in his hand and was about to throw it out. He heard a squeak, and the city gate was slowly pushed open.


    Meng Su threw the thunderbolt bullet at the city tower, then sandwiched his legs between his horses and rushed directly to the city gate.


    "Meng Xiaowei!" The soldier who opened the gate broke his arm, propped himself against the wall and shouted.


    The city tower heard the loud explosion of thunderbolt shells. Meng Su picked up a long gun, overturned a person who attacked the soldier, and then looked at the soldier.


    "Captain Mu and the dog officer took the emperor''s edict, disarmed us and locked us in the barracks. Captain Meng, we escaped secretly, and the other brothers were also locked up!" The soldier hurried.


    Du Ming rode past Meng Su and said, "Mu Guiyun is yours." Take people to the barracks behind the city.


    "Where is mu Guiyun?" Meng Su pointed his gun to the ground and asked coldly.


    "City tower."


    "Grab it!" After Meng Su gave the order, he rode into the city and went up the stairs beside the city wall to the city tower.


    The city tower was blown out of its corner by the thunderbolt bomb he threw. The county magistrate held his arm and cried out in pain, while mu Guiyun was standing on the wall under the protection of dozens of Pro guards.


    "The general is dead in the war," Meng Su pointed a spear at mu Guiyun, stared at him with red eyes, and said word by word: "the general suffered, Meng Su will give it back to you a hundred times today!"


    Mu Guiyun waved the guard back, smiled sadly, and said, "Mu Guiyun is sorry, general. Everything should be suffered, but my daughter-in-law has been pregnant for eight months. I hope you can read our brotherhood and don''t hurt her."


    More and more red Armored Cavalry surged up on the stairs behind him, filling the city towers with murderous intent. The county magistrate had already softened his legs with that monstrous hatred, and was still holding on. He took out a yellow silk from his arms and said tremblingly, "this is the imperial edict! You, you, you can''t resist the imperial edict! Who are you? Yang Zhao is plotting rebellion! The imperial edict, killing him is the imperial edict! And we didn''t kill him!"


    Meng Su didn''t even look at him, but just stared at mu Guiyun and said, "general, a hundred people killed 900 people in the Liao army. I won''t bully you. You have 30 people here, and we only have these 100 people. Come and resist!"


    "We are following orders! Besides, the county magistrate caught the captain''s wife, and the captain can''t help it!" A pro guard beside mu Guiyun couldn''t help but lose his knife and shouted, "we didn''t want the general to die. They can go into Blackwater pass if they run faster, but if they are allowed to come in, the captain''s wife will die and our brothers in the camp will also die!"


    "If there is no general or leader, you will be dead long ago!" The knight beside Meng Su sneered.


    Meng Su didn''t say much more. With one blow of his long gun, he drove his horse and rushed over.

 Chapter 367

    "Send the head home first." He Li said as he stretched out his hand to pick up Yang Zhao''s body.


    Ling Qingyu held Yang Zhao''s body tightly, staring at He Li silently with a pair of black eyes. The white marks of her five fingers photographed by He Li''s slap in the blood made her face seem to have a trace of expression.


    There was an uncontrollable cry behind him. He Li''s mouth was bitter and came out with a sweet smell of blood, but he still had a warm smile and coaxed him carefully: "come, master, give me the general''s body first, and let''s take the general home first."


    Ling Qingyu picked Yang Zhao up and put his face on his face, looking at He Li from Yang Zhao''s shoulder.


    "Sorry, master, you can punish me as much as you want." He Li smiled and said, cutting Ling Qingyu''s back neck with a knife, directly cutting her unconscious.


    Although in intense grief, Gao Liu and others were stunned to see he Li take Yang Zhao''s body out and handed it to Yin Tingan, and then picked up Ling Qingyu.


    He Li! Real man! Dare to pinch fat!


    "Pack up the bodies of the brothers and take them back. Form a team, and let''s take the general back!" He Li stood up and murmured.


    When Shan Fu and others who managed to escape from the encirclement and suppression found Xiao Sui''s main camp and told Heishui that at least 50000 cavalry had been sent out, killing more than half of the 80000 people they were chasing, Xiao Sui hurried to Heishui pass with people, but only saw the end of the red Armored Cavalry that had retreated neatly into the pass.


    Although yeluqi was completely solved and 100000 new troops of the Zhao family were eliminated, his own troops were also eaten by heishuiguan. When he heard the news that Yang Zhao was killed by 900 people of Zhang erhu, both sides died together, and Yang Zhao was also killed, Xiao Sui was not as happy as expected.


    Such a person, even the enemy, deserves his respect. Such a person should not have died in such a conspiracy.


    The Zhao family army sent 400000 troops, and 150000 people retreated when attacking Weizhou. They were chased by Xiao Sui''s army and lost 50000 people. The Zhao family''s new army was directly defeated, and 10000 people came back. Moreover, it was because Heishui garrison general He Li didn''t notice that he Li sent people to support and guard the canyon that 10000 people, including the second prince, were saved, and Yang Zhao took 10000 elite cavalry 20000 infantry, Seize Hunyuan County, Yingxian County, kill 25000 Liao troops in Weizhou, Guangling County, defeat Yunzhou reinforcements, and kill more than 20000 enemies. On the way back to the golden beach, kill more than 20000 enemies all the way. In the Sanggan River Valley, heishuiguan deputy general He Li led the reinforcements to kill more than 60000 enemies.


    Under such a record, no one can ignore the last result, that is, the death of Yang Zhao, who is known as a winner in every battle.


    The county seat of Dai County was full of Su chime, and every household set up Memorial sheds outside the door. There was a lot of crying, and the whole city was shrouded in a sad atmosphere.


    But the general''s mansion was quiet.


    Lying on the bed was Yang Zhao''s body, which had been packed. The ice jade in his mouth kept his face bright and white. His long eyelashes covered his eyes. The smile on the corner of his mouth made his handsome face no longer cold but soft and gentle.


    Ling Qingyu sat at the head of the bed and watched him all day and night. There were no tears or sad expressions. He just sat at the head of the bed, holding his knees in his hands and looking down at his sleeping face.


    Alan stood at the door and looked at her. Tears couldn''t help dripping from the pain in his heart. Hearing the noise outside the door, he hurriedly turned and looked at the gate of the yard.


    Yan Qifei rushed in like a bird, grabbed directly into the house from Alan, but then stood by the bed, looked at Yang Zhao, and then looked at Ling Qingyu with extreme regret.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes still looked at Yang Zhao, and her voice was still hoarse, but her tone was very flat: "I want to rebel."


    "Good!" Yan Qi knelt at the head of the bed and answered.


    Alan''s eyes jumped. Just thinking about whether he wanted to avoid it, shadow thirteen also passed by her, paused slightly at the door, and then walked to Yan Qi and knelt down.


    "I want to rebel," Ling Qingyu said low. "If we want to kill the dog emperor, they won''t give us a way to live, then we will kill a way to live."


    "Good!" Yan Qi answered again, and then suddenly got up and said, "go."


    Shadow thirteen took a deep look at Ling Qingyu, then got up and followed Yan Qi to the outside.


    auzw. com


    "Stop!" Alan exclaimed in astonishment, can''t he? Is this going to assassinate the emperor?


    Startled by her scream, Ling Qingyu''s eyes left Yang Zhao, turned to the door, and then called, "Yan Qi."


    Her eyes gradually returned to light, and then she called again like confirmation, "Yan Qi? Thirteen?"


    Yan Qi and Ying shisan turned back, walked back to the bedside, knelt on one knee at the head of the bed, Yan Qi held her hand and said, "as long as it is your wish, Yan Qi will do it. If you want to rebel, we will rebel. If you want to kill the emperor, we will kill the emperor."


    Ling Qingyu fell on her knees and looked at the gradually clear face in front of her. Then she looked at the warm and brilliant sunshine sprinkled on the head of the bed. Her eyes moved again and looked at the lush tree outside the window.


    "Yan Qi, can I do whatever I want?" Ling Qingyu asked softly.


    "Yes!" Yan Qi raised his hand, gently stroked her cheek with his fingers, and said, "we can do whatever you want, but it''s just a scar the size of a bowl."


    In that dark, silent and fragmented world, I ask myself alone, why is this? Why did you let yourself fall into such a situation? Suppress my desire, suppress my nature, and try to adapt to the rules here. I don''t want to interfere with the trajectory of the world, and I don''t want to affect the world because of myself. I just want to fly in the broader world with my lover, just such a small wish


    But I can''t hold any of them. Compromise, retreat and wrongly accept the rules of the world, but I can''t hold any of them. Since you want to cut off my wings, so that I can no longer fly, then


    Let''s go to hell with your rules! Since I fell on the ground, then don''t blame me for turning you upside down!


    Lingqingyu''s eyes burst out with black anger, and a fierce color appeared on his lifeless face. Instead, he held Yan Qi''s hand and stared at Yan Qi. Ling Qingyu asked, "Yan Qi, are you willing to give your life to me? The road I''m going to take in the future is a dead Road, and will you join me?"


    Yan Qi smiled, and his beautiful and vulgar face seemed to take a layer of light. He bowed down and kissed on the hands they held, saying, "Yan Qi''s life has long been yours. You''re welcome, just take it."


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes looked at shadow thirteen, and shadow thirteen also smiled and said, "do you still need thirteen certificates?"


    "Nine?" Ling Qingyu looked at Alan and asked.


    "I gave him medicine and now he is still asleep." Alan held the gate railing and said that when he Li sent someone to send him back, Ying Jiu was only breathing, but even so, if he Li hadn''t stunned him, I''m afraid he would still rush back to the battlefield.


    "Alan," Ling Qingyu looked at her, the black flame in her eyes jumped out a strange light, and said, "let''s play a game!"


    "What?" Alan was stunned.


    Ling Qingyu turned his head sideways, with a cruel sneer on the corners of his mouth, and said, "let''s play a game to subvert the world. Those princes, prime ministers and the emperor, Zhao Mingliang and Xiao Sui, don''t they all want the world? Let''s also play, where do we start first?" With a turn of eyes, looking at the faint figure outside the door, Ling Qingyu said, "Han Liang, how about starting from being ten dollars?"


    Han Liang slowly walked in from the door, with a dignified face, looking at Ling Qingyu and saying, "just for fun?"


    Ling Qingyu chuckled, but his eyes were completely cold, Avenue: "Don''t you always want to change this country? I told you before that the foundation of this country is rotten. Even if we try to do those things, the change is actually just a scratch. As long as the upper level moves his fingers, everything is in vain. Only from the foundation change, this country has the possibility that you want to change, and what is the foundation? The emperor, the authority, the court, those systems of this country People who make the rules of the game. "


    Stretching out and holding Yan Qi''s shoulder from the bed, Ling Qingyu got out of bed. When her bare feet touched the floor, the coolness made her tremble slightly and walked to Han Leng step by step. Ling Qingyu looked up straight into his eyes and said, "I want to cover this foundation and re formulate the rules. If they want to play, we will play with them."


    "What are your rules? What kind of country do you want to build after overturning this foundation?" Han Leng looked at Ling Qingyu directly with deep eyes, looking at her dark eyes as if they had no bottom, and asked.


    Build a country? Ling Qingyu lowered her eyes. In her anger, all she wanted was to destroy this country. Yes, it will be established after it is broken, but what kind of country will it be established? Ling Qingyu slowly raised her eyes and turned to look at the blue sky outside the window, Low channel: "What kind of country? It''s a country where people can live with dignity, equality and freedom. Everyone can eat, wear and warm. No matter scholars, farmers, businessmen, everyone is the same. They rely on their own labor efforts to obtain corresponding results and corresponding social status. Soldiers guard their homeland. They fight to the death for the glory of our nation, not for the selfish desires of a few superiors. Han Liang, what I want... Is a country that can make people A country that lives in peace and happiness. "


    Looking at the birds flying in the air that day, Ling Qingyu paused and continued, "however, no social system can get absolute equality and freedom. The best we can do is to improve and do our best."


    "So!" Han Liang slowly smiled on his face, with a pair of sleeves, kneeling on his legs and his head on his hands, and said, "Han Liang will die!"

 Chapter 368

    "Han Liang," Ling Qingyu looked back and looked at Han Liang who gave a big gift. "Maybe he will die of failure before we change."


    "Are you afraid?" Han Liang raised his body, knelt straight and asked.


    "Me?" Ling Qingyu looked at Yang Zhao on the bed and said, "Han Liang, I have died twice. Death is just that." Let me cherish my life. The people who bind me are dead. What else can I worry about and fear?


    "You are not afraid. What is Han Liang afraid of?" Han Liang smiled. Maybe for you, this is just a game of revenge, but the impact and change to the world caused by this is beyond your imagination. Therefore, no matter where you can go, Han Liang will accompany you to the end, and losing his head is just a big scar.


    Lifting his eyes again, Ling Qingyu looked at He Li who had been standing at the door.


    He Li was still in armor, with his helmet in his hand, and his red eyes on his haggard face were staring at her. Seeing her looking over, he bent his knees and knelt at the door with his hands on his knees, and his head fell deeply. He said in a deep voice, "why do you want to leave what you want? No matter whether you want to overthrow the world or fight in the Liao country, he Li is willing to be a pioneer and go through fire and water, even to pieces!"


    "We pledge our allegiance to the death, but your order is to follow! We will not hesitate to go through fire and water!


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. He quickly walked to the door and saw Meng Su Duming, Li Yan Gao, Liu Gucheng and Yin Tingan kneeling on one knee.


    "I''m going to rebel! Think clearly about the destruction of the nine clans!" Lingqingyu murmured unconsciously that she wanted to overthrow this dynasty and did not want to use the power of heishuiguan. After all, they were soldiers, who received the education of loyalty and patriotism, and the imperial power was greater than heaven. Mu Guiyun could catch Yang Zhao to death because of a yellow silk. In anger and sadness, there was a deep sense of powerlessness. Even if she and Yang Zhao were good to them, once they met the imperial power, they would still be sacrificed, This recognition made her heart ache, so she could directly tell Yan Qiying 13 and Ying 9 that she was going to rebel. She could explain the future prospects and ask Han Liang to follow, but she didn''t want the people in heishuiguan. She just hoped that he wouldn''t stop her and let it out.


    They were just Yang Zhao''s subordinates, soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty. In her understanding, as soon as Yang Zhao died, her fate with heishuiguan was over.


    She didn''t trust them. This recognition made he Li''s heart ache like a knife. After coming back, she personally treated Yang Zhao''s body with ice jade, and then kept at the head of the bed. He thought that she was as sad as Yan San that time, and would ease down in two days. In fact, she was waiting for Yan Qi to come back, waiting for her most trusted and close person to come back, and then revenge with her own strength, But in this power, there is no them.


    "Master, our army has been assembled. With your order, we can attack Bianjing today!" Meng Su raised her head. Her red eyes were full of tears, and her voice was hoarse.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned again, and then looked back at Yang Zhao on the bed.


    auzw. "The head of the family, the general''s blood feud, no matter what price we have to pay, we must repay!" Gucheng also looked up and choked with silk.


    "We have rebelled," Du Ming raised his head, with a flat but cold voice, "Meng Su killed mu Guiyun and the county magistrate, and I killed Su Cheng." Among the 3000 soldiers stationed in Sucheng, 1000 followed the county magistrate and mu Guiyun. When Du Ming took people to the barracks, the soldiers who were shut in heard that Yang Zhao was rejected by mu Guiyun and clashed with the 1000 people who were guarding them. The unarmed soldiers were being surrounded and killed by the 1000 people at that time. Du Ming directly rushed to kill a thousand people, and none of them remained.


    "If you want to subvert the world and rebel, there must be soldiers and generals. Although our skills are not as good as those of generals, they are better than those of stragglers. It''s better to be familiar with life than to be familiar with it." Gao Liu looked up and said, "it''s better to use me. Gao Liu has no relatives anymore. This life is worthless. You can give me a few copper coins and sell it to you."


    "As long as I can avenge the general, I can do whatever you want!" Yin Tingan shouted. He is different from those who have been with Ling Qingyu for two years, and they have never been as heavy as Yang Zhao in their hearts. However, Yin Tingan was brought out by Yang Zhao since he was a little attendant of Yang Zhao at the age of 12. If the rebellion can revenge the general, he will rebel!


    "General he!" He Dongping shouted all the way to the door, and when he saw the scene in the yard, he shouted, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter?" He Li naturally stood up and stood in front of Ling Qingyu, who was wearing only underwear and bare feet, and asked.


    "Xiao Sui''s army has all retreated. Are we still fighting? And just now I saw the county magistrate wandering at the door, saying that he wanted to offer incense to the general, and asked when to set up the mourning hall?" He Dongping touched his head and looked at Gao Liu again. "Didn''t he say he was going to fight Bianjing and Zhao Jiajun?"


    Gao Liu also stood up and looked at He Li, the man behind him.


    "You can''t fight now," Ling Qingyu said hoarsely, "the time is wrong."


    "All teams return to the camp first and guard the pass. Li Yan, you do the things in the mourning hall." Seeing that several people didn''t move, he Li said, "let the head of the family eat first."


    "Yes!" Several people answered and walked out.


    Li Yan slowed down a few steps, and then walked back, Across He Li, he said to Ling Qingyu: "Li Xiaocui, mu Guiyun''s daughter-in-law, was kicked by the general last time, and the child of two months in her belly flowed. Mu Guiyun knew this later. After knowing this, he took Li Xiaocui to Su Cheng. Originally, he was half imprisoned and surrounded Li Xiaocui in Su Cheng. But a few days ago, Xiao Sui arranged people in Su Cheng to find Li Xiaocui and asked Li Xiaocui to pretend to be caught and threaten mu Guiyun. At that time, the county magistrate happened to take out the dog emperor again The emperor''s edict forced mu Guiyun to disarm his soldiers and put them in the barracks. Mu Guiyun, who is in charge of the family, has been killed by Meng Su, and Li Xiaocui has also been caught back. What to do is up to you. " He led his soldiers to catch up with Ling Qingyu who was captured by the second prince at Feihu valley. Instead of finding Ling Qingyu, he saved the second prince and pan Hui who were chased back. Later, he found Shi Shouliang and several people on the mountain. It was the latest time to return to Heishui pass. At that time, Meng Su had cut mu Guiyun into meat mud, and caught his eight month pregnant daughter-in-law from the city. He tortured Li Xiaocui before asking everything.


    "Wife and children?" Ling Qingyu turned back and spit out a word coldly: "kill."


    "Yes!" Although she had turned her back, Li Yan still hugged her fist and walked out. He had the best relationship with mu Guiyun. When he knew this, he also asked himself after being angry, who would he choose between his wife and children and the general? No wonder she didn''t trust them. No wonder she was ready to break off relations with Blackwater.

 Chapter 369

    "I''ll come later." Han Liang saluted and walked out from Alan''s side. At that time, he was in a high mood. He didn''t notice that Ling Qingyu was actually wearing only underwear, but it was difficult to leave before. With the power of heishuiguan, the possibility of subverting this Zhou Dynasty increases a lot. Life is only a few decades in the world. I, Han Liang, will play this game with you.


    Ying shisan went out of the door and went to the kitchen. Yan Qi held Ling Qingyu in a chair, put a cloak on her, and then squatted down to put socks and shoes on her.


    "I''ll go to see shadow nine!" Alan finally found a chance to talk and left. Damn it! Dead girl, if you taboo such a big thing, I''ll die! I don''t want to hear such a big secret! Rebellion! How exciting!


    Glancing at He Li, who was still standing at the door, Yan Qi stood up and said, "I''ll come over later." When he Li walked by, Yan Qi waved. Ye Xi and Yelu came out from both sides and followed Yan Qi out.


    After looking at Yan Qi''s leaving figure and figure 13''s busy figure in the kitchen, he Li crossed the threshold and closed the door.


    Facing Ling Qingyu''s puzzled eyes, he Li approached step by step, held the armrest beside her chair, and slowly knelt in front of her. His voice was quiet and low: "He Li is alone. I won''t marry or have children. I have no parents or relatives. He Li is alone in this life, only Ling Qingyu!" Looking at her stunned face, he Li gently stroked her eyebrows with his fingers and said, "let he Li become your knife. Whether it''s killing Zhao Jiajun, killing Xiao Sui, killing the dog emperor, or subverting the world, you need force, so let him leave and do it. You just need to say who to kill, when to kill and when to fight, and leave the rest to He Li."


    "But..." Ling Qingyu didn''t recover from the shock. He just said one word, and his lips were covered by his calloused palm. He Li looked at Yang Zhao on the eye bed. When he looked back, his eyes were clear and full of determination, "I''m different from the general. The general carries too much. I was born in a poor family. If it weren''t for the general''s starvation on the road to escape from famine, I wouldn''t have received any grace. I only received the favor of the general and you. They also looked at me. In the past, the general was there, and we took it as our duty to guard the customs and defend the land, but now the general is gone, and then our master is only you."


    "He li... Sorry..." Ling Qingyu took he Li''s hand, with a trace of apology in his eyes. Sorry, I actually doubt you, doubt your friendship with Yang Zhao, and doubt your affection for me.


    He Li shook his head gently, took her hand and asked, "what do you want to do?" On the mountain, she kept repeating that sentence in a low voice, but they also knew that she was not awake at that time, so she just gathered a large army and waited for her command after waking up, whether it was to wave troops to chase Xiao Sui outside the pass, kill Zhao''s army from Jinpo pass, or directly wave troops to Bianjing. But as soon as she said that it was not the right time, he Li knew that she had already had an idea in her heart. In fact, she had been thinking about it all the time in her silent day and night.


    "Let the economy of this country collapse first. After the economic collapse, when the people are in dire straits, there will be insurgents everywhere, that is, rebellion, and many people who can''t survive will take up arms to fight. At the same time, I want to go to Bianjing." as soon as I was held tight, Ling Qingyu looked at He Li''s frown and gently shook him back, "Several factions competed fiercely for the throne in Bianjing. To put it bluntly, this war was just a play in which Zhao Mingliang and the second prince fought for political capital, but this time the Zhao family army was defeated, and the eldest prince will not miss this opportunity. I want to go to Bianjing, and finding an opportunity will intensify their contradictions. When the world is in chaos, the Zhou Dynasty will collapse almost."


    "So, you don''t want to use us, do you?" He Li''s voice was astringent, and his hands trembled slightly. "Do you want to make a clear relationship with us and go to Bianjing alone?"


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes drifted, and a trace of guilt flashed in her dark eyes. What they said just now shocked her. She actually forgot that these people were Yang Zhao''s brothers of life and death. They were as angry and sad about Yang Zhao''s death as she was. After walking with them for three days, they could deeply experience the feeling of life and death between these men, just because mu Guiyun denied all of them, She felt ashamed to deny those who used their bodies to protect her after death.


    In the final analysis, I''m narrow-minded. Since everyone agrees, let''s do it vigorously!


    auzw. "No, it''s not that I don''t want to use you." glancing at Yang Zhao sideways, Ling Qingyu turned around and looked directly at He Li. "I''m going to Bianjing, relying on the identity of Mrs. Yang Zhao. The stronger you are in Heishui pass, the less anyone dares to touch me. Once the world is in chaos, then it must be the combination of heroes. At that time, we''ll break it separately. Before that, you have to guard Heishui pass to prevent Xiao Sui and Dangxiang people from taking advantage of it."


    "I see," He Li thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "no one can erase the achievements of Heishui pass this time. I will take this opportunity to increase troops, and Meng Su will also start to increase troops. If you have an accident in Bianjing, then I won''t care about the Party of Liao, and it''s only two days from here."


    "He Li, if we do this, it is not a matter of life or death for us." Ling Qingyu still couldn''t help saying.


    He Li smiled indifferently and said, "don''t you also want to die? Both sides are dead. It''s better to Bo a family background for yourself. When things really happen, I''ll give them a hope, Qingyu. Indeed, there are more people in the world for selfish interests, and a moment of anger and blood can''t guarantee eternal loyalty, but because of this, a life is nothing in front of success, prosperity and honor."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face with doubt, He Li then said: "Do you still remember those newly sent miscellaneous troops a few years ago? Those people joined the army just to make a living, or, like the new army you saw this time, they were recruited by the imperial court. No matter what reason, they would face death at any time when they joined the army. The good ones, like us, are under the general''s hands. They have a compassionate and capable head belt, and can still live a life on that battlefield. If they are not, they will die at any time Like the new army this time, it''s not that you want to treat human life as grass, but that for us, life is as cheap as grass. "


    "As long as you give them food, money, and iron law rewards and punishments, rewards for meritorious deeds, and punishments for crimes, then they will only give them these heads, regardless of why they fight." Ling Qingyu hesitated and asked, "does that mean?"


    "Yes, fame, wealth and danger. If they enter this camp, their lives will be forgotten." He Li hugged her hand with both hands and said, "since you are determined to take this road, don''t let go of any power you can use, whether it''s me, Meng Su, or those school captains or soldiers, just take us as your stepping stones. As long as you can achieve your goal, how many deaths does it matter?"


    Lingqingyu''s face changed slightly, looking at He Li''s eyes with surprise.


    Her heart is too kind. Even now she is angry and just wants revenge, but she still can''t help thinking about others. It doesn''t matter. In the future, I''ll do the wicked. Anyway, I''m not a good person! Released Ling Qingyu''s hand, he Li lowered his head and gently printed a kiss on the back of the hand, then got up and said, "I''ll go and meet the second prince first. You rest first and come back in the evening. Let''s talk again."


    "Where is it?" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help calling.


    "Call Zhu Weili back. If you want to overthrow this Zhou Dynasty, only he knows what to do." He Li stepped back two steps, looked at her questioning eyes and said, "as long as you are sure what to do, I will fight for you in this world." Then he turned and walked away.


    Push open the door and don''t look at the shadow 13 outside the door. He Li directly went out of the courtyard door and said to Gao Liu, who had been guarding outside, "shout Li Yan, let''s visit the frightened second prince."


    "What does the head say?" Gao Liu quickly followed him and asked.


    "Gao Liu, what she wants to do is that the stronger we are, the safer she will be." He Li walked quickly and said, "her revenge is against all the authorities in the world now. Our current strength is impossible to kill those people. Now the first thing is to increase our troops."

 Chapter 370

    When the new army and yeluqi fought against each other, looking at the huge troops on his side, Chai Jinzhong waved his hand with great pride and attacked the whole army. Then when yeluqi charged into the central army, he turned and fled fearfully, and the whole army array was defeated. He fled to Feihu Valley under the protection of the people around him, but the pursuers behind him had caught up. When he was in despair, he was saved by the Yang army led by Li Yan, The Yang family army also fought the enemy out of Feihu yukou and rescued some new troops who fought with the Liao army behind. The second prince deeply felt that the Yang family army was more reliable than the Zhao family army. When he returned, he did not follow Shi Shouliang and them, but came to Dai County in the name of recuperation and lived in the mansion ordered by the county order.


    Although the mansion of Dai county magistrate is not large, the layout is very elegant and exquisite. The spring is just right, and the flowers in the garden are blooming at the right time.


    Several dancers in the backyard flower hall jumped out of a completely different charm from Bianjing with the drums, making chaijinzhong who leaned against the soft couch squint slightly and see it very happily.


    "Your Highness!" A bodyguard reported under the steps in front of the court: "heishuiguan deputy general He Li, Captain Li Yan asked for an audience."


    "Oh! Please, please, please!" I was stunned for a moment. Later, I remembered who these two people were. Chai Jinzhong straightened up and shouted repeatedly.


    "Your Highness." The staff next to him called in a low voice.


    "Hum, Mr. Zhao can go first if he has something to do." Chai Jinzhong snorted coldly. Zhao Jia, Zhao Jia, see his mother Jia!


    From the garden path, the bodyguard led the two people. Chai Jinzhong in front recognized Li Yan who saved his life, while the person next to him was tall, handsome, dignified, vigorous, and seemed to have Zhang''s strength when walking.


    Chaijinzhong praised in his heart, put on an approachable smile on his face, stood up and greeted him, saying, "general he! Captain Li!" Without waiting for them to kneel down and salute, they already stretched out their hands to help them up and said, "you are the saviors of this palace. Don''t be too polite!"


    After welcoming the two into the flower hall, Chai Jinzhong sat back to the main position and said, "this palace has heard the bad news. It''s a pity that General Yang is the pillar of our country!"


    "Your Highness!" He Li bowed and said, "General Yang used his body as a bait to lure the Liao army to Sucheng. Who knew that the Sucheng county magistrate was greedy for life and fear of death, claiming that there was an order from Dong Xiang, and he refused to open the door, so that the general died with a hundred people and more than 900 followers of the Liao army. I hope your highness will decide for us and seek justice for the general!"


    Dong Xiang? Is that county magistrate from Dong Xiang? This is a good thing! Chaijinzhong''s eyes turned and he smashed the tea bowl with indignation and said angrily, "the treacherous villain actually framed our army general like this! This palace will definitely report this to the emperor!"


    "If your highness can correct the name of the general, but your Highness has a mission, we will certainly do our best to help!" He Li left his seat and bent down to hold kungfu.


    Chai Jinzhong''s face suddenly brightened, and the corners of his eyes were full of uncontrollable smiles. He Li was the Deputy General of heishuiguan and the only candidate to replace Yang Zhao. By saying so, he was expressing his support for his second prince Chai Jinzhong! The Zhao family''s military power is strong, but it is the Wang family who befriends the Zhao family. He is not really loyal to him. He has no power in his hands. Now that Yang Zhao died in heishuiguan, it is time to show his kindness and win over. He had this idea when he first came to Dai County. Unexpectedly, he lijuran came to the door himself. It seems that this person is more flexible than Yang Zhao.


    "Don''t worry, my palace must truthfully report that this battle achievement of Heishui pass will not be robbed by others! Heishui pass controls the three passes and the throat of Baohe East Road. Is there less than 100000 soldiers?" Chaijinzhong leaned forward slightly and said.


    "Hulao pass and Tianjing pass are now guarded by General Li. I only control the outer three passes at Heishui pass." He Li replied, seeing chaijinzhong puzzled, and said, "Hulao pass and Tianjing pass are the gateway from Hedong road to Bianjing."


    In other words, if you want to dispatch troops from Blackwater pass, you have to pass these two passes! Chai Jinzhong nodded knowingly and asked, "this general Li?"


    "General Li and Dong have a good relationship," He Li paused and said, "the Dong daughter whom General Yang refused married General Li."


    Chaijinzhong flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "I see!"


    "Your Highness, that Xiao Sui has retreated, and the Zhao family members have also retreated to the pass. When Shi Shouliang left, the last general occasionally heard his bodyguard say that if his highness had not ordered the retreat this time, they would not have been defeated." Li Yan said with a look of resentment: "those of them, who even want to shirk their responsibilities when they are defeated, are really hateful. Your highness is just supervising the army. How can they issue such an order!"


    auzw. Chai Jinzhong''s face turned white, and Fang remembered that he had forgotten this matter. If those people were to go back and talk nonsense and blame him for the defeat, even if they were not punished, they would be nagged half to death by the mother concubine. No, they had to go back quickly!


    "Well, since Xiao Sui has retired, my supervisor really wants to go back and report the truth to the political affairs hall and the emperor!" Chaijinzhong said positively.


    "Then I won''t disturb your highness!" He Li and Li Yan got up and saluted to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Chai Jinzhong stood up, walked closer and whispered, "in the future, if it''s not the order of this palace, you can ignore it."


    "Yes!" He Li whispered, saluted again with Li Yan, and left.


    "Your Highness!" Another aide touched his beard and said, "Congratulations, your highness!"


    Chaijinzhong laughed. It was really worth coming out this time. He found the spies around the prince. Without saying, he was able to get the troops of Heishui pass! In feihuyukou, he saw the combat effectiveness of Yang Jiajun with his own eyes. Let alone the recruits, he was afraid that even the most elite troops of Zhao Jiajun could not compete! With such people in hand, why should they be under the control of the Zhao family again? Even the Wang family can do without going back as before. He thought it was gloomy to be defeated, so he didn''t want to start, but now it''s different, so he had to go back as soon as possible!


    "Mr. Hu, don''t mention it to my mother." Chaijinzhong looked cold and said.


    "Yes!" Mr. Hu quickly bent down to respond. It seems that your highness is ready to put this power in his hands, which shows that your highness is beginning to be dissatisfied with the Wang family and the Zhao family. Hehe, this is my chance!


    After walking out of the county magistrate''s residence and galloping out some distance, he Li said to Li Yan, "you double the number of casualties this time."


    "I know!" Li Yan answered. Before, Yang Zhao did things openly and forthrightly. He never did these things of falsely claiming pensions and empty wages, but what was the result? That day, Ling Qingyu whispered their wishes.


    "Li Yan, when your son is older, will you consider sending your daughter-in-law and son to Lingjia village?" He Li looked ahead and said in a deep voice.


    Li Yan was stunned, looked sideways at He Li, but saw that he was already ahead of a horse, added a whip and chased up, "my daughter-in-law is not Li Xiaocui!" On second thought, I understood what he Li meant. Once something happened, they couldn''t even guarantee their own safety, not to mention their families. Lingjia village is the safest place away from the war.


    The front yard of the general''s house began to build a mourning hall. Yan Qi hurried past the hall without looking at it. Yang Zhao''s body lingqingyu must be sent to the hall of eternal life. No matter how beautiful the mourning hall is built here, it is for others to see, and it can''t comfort that person''s heart at all.


    He heard the news that Yang Zhao was going to fight on the way back from transporting silver. He wanted to come back first, but when he met several bandits on the way, he had to press his heart to keep the silver first. He thought that Yang Zhao would fight every year anyway, and it shouldn''t matter. Who knew that as soon as I returned to Daixian County, I saw the cries of Su chime all over the city. When I asked, I knew that Yang Zhao was actually killed in the war!


    Yang Zhao saw clearly how heavy he was in Ling Qingyu''s heart. In a hurry, he rushed back to the general''s house without even going to hand over the silver. When Ling Qingyu said the rebellion, Yan Qi''s heart fell instead. It''s good to have hatred, and it''s good to want revenge. People always need a little support to survive. Even if she lives for resurrection in the future, it''s better than not thinking at all.


    "Seventh master," Ye Xi, who had been following Yan Qi, called. Seeing that Yan Qi''s pace was a little slower, he said, "I want to join the army."


    Yan Qi stopped, looked back at Ye Xi and said, "why?"


    Ye Xi also stopped, and a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes were clear, saying, "whether it''s to overthrow the world or to seek revenge from Zhao Jiajun Xiao Sui, she needs the army and someone to fight the world."


    "These are what they do." Yan Qi turned around and continued to walk forward.


    However, heishuiguan acted too upright. Ye Xi pursed his mouth and stopped making a sound, following Yan Qi. During this trip, Yan Qi began to deliberately take him and Yelu. Yelu''s skill improved quickly. Ye Xi guessed that he should have eaten the fruit. After a trial, he knew that he not only ate the fruit, but also took the blood oath. Yelu who took the blood oath was trained by Yan Qi to be a bodyguard. What about himself? If she can''t go back, at least let me be a useful person for her.

 Chapter 371

    "One for eight copper coins? That means we take the initiative to devalue?" Han Liang looked at Ling Qingyu sitting on the chair in front of the study window and asked.


    "Yes, take out all the money from silver and Guan Xiao, buy the goods at the price of one to eight, and then ask all the stores in Jiangnan to charge ten at the price of one to eight, or not. Similarly, buy all raw materials according to this proportion, and after four months, it will drop to one to six, and after four months, it will drop to one to four." Ling Qingyu took the tea bowl and gently sipped his saliva. Then he said, "there are silver tickets. Exchange the silver tickets we have in our hands for ninety liang of cash to go to the silver store to exchange or buy materials. After four months, eighty-two Liang, and then four months, sixty-two Liang. Similarly, the cashier proportion of our silver store is also based on this."


    "It''s OK to pay ten dollars, but if we pay silver, we''ll lose a lot." Han Liang reminded. When ten coins are made by ourselves, the cost is only three copper coins, but silver tickets are actually received.


    "How big can it be? In exchange for materials, as long as you hold it in your hand for a period of time and wait for the silver note to continue to depreciate, you can earn all your money back by changing it in advance." Ling Qingyu lowered his eyes and said, "we should raise all the prices of real estate, fields, grain, medicinal materials, silk, minerals, etc."


    Most of the victims of copper money are civilians, and the silver coins are those rich and noble. In this way, when the panic effect rises, it is like a snowball. If the court does not have enough cash and copper money to supplement market demand, it is easy to cause economic collapse, and the first victims must be those civilians.


    Civil commotion!


    Han Liang''s eyes are deep. All her thoughts were to save people before. It''s good that only benevolent people can''t achieve great things.


    "I see. Do you want to call Zheng Xi and them?"


    "No, don''t come here. Yan Qi has come back. We will send Zhao to the hall of eternal life tomorrow. His body looks like this, and I feel uncomfortable." Dial the tea bowl, Lingqingyu said, "I will go to Bianjing. Zhao died. The dog emperor pretended to give him a posthumous posthumous seal. I take this to Bianjing. They all want the throne. Military power and money are what they need most, especially in the case of the devaluation of copper and silver coins. This can give me a chance to find a time to intensify their contradictions. Why are they always quarreling in the court? Men should be honest, such as forcing the palace?"


    "This is too dangerous!" Han Liang cried unconsciously, "you''re not good at doing this at all. What if they find out and start directly on you?"


    "Have you forgotten? I''m not only Zhao''s survivor, but also a group of Qingliu friends. This time Zhao died so miserably, shouldn''t those Qingliu sympathize with me? Some things I can''t do, but they know how to do it. I just have to watch and learn." Ling Qingyu''s eyes are full of ridicule, and his face is full of hatred. What do you say about Qingliu who is for the country and the people? Bah!


    The Sucheng county magistrate, who was born as a Jinshi and was known as the Qingliu sect, held a private letter from the emperor, thinking that the country was for the people. He said that Yang Zhao had a bad intention of supporting the army and persuaded mu Guiyun not to open the door. He remembered that when in Bianjing, those Qingliu people didn''t talk about the Zhao family, but made a big fuss about catching Yang Zhao and going to Xiangyang. This time, only 30000 troops were sent from heishuiguan. It was said that it was also the work of Qingliu.


    Han Liang sighed softly. Scholars are harming the country. Do those people know that they have become others'' guns?


    "OK, things here are handled well, and I''ll go to Bianjing to accompany you." seeing Ling Qingyu raise her eyes, Han Liang said with a smile, "at least I also have the name of a genius."


    "I''ll go with you too," Alan came in from the door with a bowl of porridge. "Anyway, I can''t get rid of you."


    A trace of warmth sprang up from the bottom of my heart, and there was a wet feeling in my dry eyes. Ling Qingyu lowered his eyes to cover up that trace of weakness and said, "well, let''s play in Bianjing. Speaking of it, the clothes we bought last time haven''t been worn."


    "But if you want to go, you''d better wait for two days. It''s better to wait for Yingjiu." Alan put the porridge on the table and said, "also, I''ll teach them how to do it later when I clean up the medicine."


    "Good."


    auzw. Han Liang and Alan both left separately. Ling Qingyu ate porridge and went back to the main house. When he looked at the still brand-new furnishings in the house and Yang Zhaozhi, tears finally trickled out again. Www. 68mn.


    Go to bed and sit down. Looking at Yang Zhao''s face, Ling Qingyu gently stroked his eyebrows and eyes. Here, I''m afraid I won''t come again in the future. For myself, this place is just a passer-by every year, but he has been waiting here for a short reunion in that year. But at the last moment, he wanted her to forget him. He said that he would not involve her again in the future. He would set her free, and he would not have to come back here because of him, back to this place that would bring danger to her.


    "Look, Zhao, what I''m doing now is much more dangerous. You need to know what to say?" Lingqingyu said low, "I will do more terrible things in the future. No matter what means I use, I must let those people pay with blood, no matter what means!"


    Meng Su stood at the door quietly looking at her muttering, and then saluted Ying shisan, who was standing beside her.


    After hesitating, Ying shisan quietly walked away from Ling Qingyu and walked out of the door from Meng su.


    Standing under the tree in front of the door, watching Meng Su go in and close the door, Ying shisan leaned against the tree trunk with a slight sigh and closed his eyes.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Ling Qingyu raised her head, and the afterglow of the sunset came in through the window, covering the man who was walking by the door with a golden halo, making her a momentary trance, as if she had been back from the military camp before.


    Ling Qingyu blinked, and the phantom disappeared. In front of him was a young and hard face.


    "Meng Su?" Ling Qingyu gave a low cry.


    Meng Su knelt down on one knee in front of her, glanced at Yang Zhao behind her, gritted his teeth, and said, "the blood oath of the red chamber, please let Yan Qi give me another."


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu was stunned.


    "With that, you will no longer doubt Su''s heart." Meng Su''s eyes were still bright red, his eyes were deeply hurt, and his voice was hoarse.


    "I''m not..." Ling Qingyu was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect to hurt them so deeply that she couldn''t find words for the moment. She could only shake her head and said, "no, Meng Su, I don''t believe you."


    "The general is as kind to me as a mountain. As long as he can avenge him, I can do anything," Meng Su stretched out his hand and carefully held Ling Qingyu''s hand on his knee, summoning up all his courage: "and you, Meng Su is willing to do anything for you, even if it''s not for revenge for the general. If you want to fight this world, Meng Su is also willing to be a pioneer and break his bones!" I love you, although I''m sorry, general, but I love you, Meng Su loves you! So please believe me, Meng Su will never betray you. Meng Su can die for you at any time!


    Meng Su''s eyes are beating with flames. Ling Qingyu can''t fool herself even if she wants to pretend to be stupid. He Li is right. What she wants to do must be backed by strong force, but is it really possible to use his feelings in this way? She can no longer give anyone love like Yan San and Yang Zhao. Can she really perfunctory him like this?


    "Meng su..." thousands of words, Ling Qingyu can only give a slight sigh.


    After releasing her hand, Meng Su wanted to brush away the tears on her cheek, and finally withdrew his hand. He just stepped back and said, "Du Ming and I have discussed that we will recruit again. Now the Liao country will definitely not give us horses. We will go to summer to change horses with Tubo, and try to train another 50000 cavalry in a year."


    "No matter where your sword points, Meng Su is willing to fight for you!" After saying this, Meng Su''s fingers gently stroked her tears, put them into her mouth, and stood up, turned and left the room.


    Ling Qingyu watched Meng Su go out, and then slowly recovered. He wiped away the tears on his face and looked back at the eternal smile on Yang Zhao''s face, with mixed feelings in his heart

 Chapter 372

    The second prince left Dai county that day.


    The mourning hall of the general''s mansion was built two days after the Mancheng plain in Dai County. People in Dai County spontaneously held various worship ceremonies.


    The imperial edict came very quickly on the fourth day after the end of the war.


    After praising Yang Zhao''s brave military achievements, Yang Zhao was posthumously proclaimed the Duke of the country, and the coffin was held in Beijing for a state funeral. Why did he lead the army to encircle and annihilate more than 70000 people of Xiao Sui''s headquarters and calmly command the feat of blocking the feihuyukou to prevent the invasion of the Liao army by way of the road? He was promoted to the third grade general Yunhui, succeeding Yang Zhao to lead the East River Road envoy to govern outside the original heishuiguan station and the defense of tianjingguan, leading 200000 people. The rest of the generals who participated in the war had their own rewards. All the battalion commanders were promoted by one level. Li Yan was specially promoted by two levels because of his meritorious rescue. Why did he leave the deputy general.


    "Nine, don''t move!" Alan roared, walked quickly for a few steps, pressed the shadow nine who was about to get up, and said, "it''s not easy. Just keep it honest, and there will be times when you work hard in the future!" Rebellion! That girl is going to rebel! There is time for you to die.


    Ying Jiu sideways looked out of the window. Since just now, someone has successively entered the study. He was in bed for a few days. As soon as he woke up, he was actually facing the news of Yang Zhao''s death in the war. His heart suddenly tightened. When he heard that Ling Qingyu was going to rebel, he breathed a sigh of relief. Rebellion was a big deal, so that at least she would not close herself because of grief. It''s just, can these people in Blackwater pass?


    "I''ll go to tianjingguan!" Gao Liu stood up and said.


    Tianjing pass is the throat from Hedong road to Bianjing, Luoyang. I didn''t expect that the second prince actually grabbed it, but because of this, this pass is more important.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Gao Liu said, "Gucheng has to guard Ningwu pass, so I''m the only one going."


    "Why must I guard Ningwu pass?!" Gucheng couldn''t help shouting.


    "Gao Liu went to tianjingguan, took 30000 people there, and then recruited 20000 soldiers on the spot." As soon as he Li uttered his words, both of them quieted down. He Li then said, "we still need to recruit 100000 soldiers and train them as soon as possible. This is no small matter. Meng Su Duming, how about you?"


    "I want Cheng Lang to guard at Ningwu pass with 10000 people. It''s no problem to recruit another 30000 or 40000 people locally. Ma can be replaced from Dangxiang or Tubo, or we can simply take Shuozhou down again?" Meng Su propped her chin and said. Shuozhou he had already taken it, because Xiao Sui''s army was coming, and then he knew the conspiracy of Zhao Mingliang and Xiao Sui, so he gave up Shuozhou and returned to the pass together.


    "Or shall we take Wuzhai here?" Du Ming pointed to the map and said. Now that they have decided to rebel, the land they have robbed is their own, and those outside their ranks can be more ferocious.


    ok Fighting a war is really the work of men. Ling Qingyu is very self-conscious and just sits on the soft couch and listens to them. Han Liang has left first. He will go to Baiyin first, and then go directly to Bianjing. The court sealed Yang Zhao as the Duke of Dingguo and rewarded a government house. After she helped the coffin back, she was afraid that she would be kept in captivity in the government house of Dingguo. It''s really easy to calculate. Now those people in Bianjing don''t know how happy they are, do they?


    "Master! Master!"


    Ling Qingyu was startled, recovered, hurriedly put away the sneer at the corner of his mouth, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    auzw. "In the past, there were 300 guards of the general. It is feasible to transfer another 200 in the gale camp, a total of 500, as bodyguards of the Dingguo government?" He Li asked. When Yang Zhao went to war, he left most of his guards in Dai County to guard Ling Qingyu. He took only 200 people to the battlefield. When he charged, he lost 100, and the rest were all killed in Su Cheng.


    Lingqingyu asked, "I heard that the bodyguard has a fixed number. Won''t he exceed it?"


    He Li smiled and said, "what about Chao?"


    Yeah, so what about super? Now in this case, who can say that Yang Zhao''s undead is not? Unexpectedly, I was able to be arrogant in Bianjing on this day because of Yang Zhao''s death. Ling Qingyu unconsciously brought a sarcastic sneer.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow and meet you before you go to Beijing." Ling Qingyu once again put away the sneer that now comes out from time to time, and said.


    According to the imperial edict, the coffin was returned to Beijing by the undead and he Li, and then the imperial court held a state funeral. It was a great honor. Yang Zhao wanted to leave after the war, and was ready to take a double body to die. Now the body has become a double body in the coffin to Beijing, and she took Yang Zhao to Xiangyang first.


    "Must we go to Bianjing?" Meng Su still couldn''t help asking. It''s not too much to say it''s a tiger''s den in Bianjing. Although in this case, no one should be stupid to touch her, there are so many villains there. Once someone notices what she has done, then


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu stood up and said, "Bianjing is my battlefield, so I''ll give you this side!"


    "Yes! I will live up to my expectations!" He Li, Meng Su and others stood up straight and responded in unison.


    ***


    It was the first time for Ying Shishi to come to Changsheng hall. He saw Yang Zhao''s body on the ice jade platform recovering a little. Then he took a look at Yan San, who was like a living person sleeping, and retreated outside with Yan Qi.


    Sixteen nights and shadow nine stayed to follow the coffin supporting team. This time, Ling Qingyu didn''t take a carriage, but rode with the two of them. Because it contained ice jade, Yang Zhao, wrapped in a cloak, looked like a seriously ill person, and didn''t arouse anyone''s suspicion all the way.


    Although he had heard about the uniqueness of Changsheng hall for a long time, Ying shisan was very surprised to see that the wound actually healed on the scene. He unconsciously asked Yan Qi, "seventh master, which did you choose?"


    "Huh?" Yan Qi was stunned, and then said, "Oh, I''ll choose the one next to Yan San."


    "Then I want the one next to you." Shadow thirteen leaned against the stone pillar and looked up at the sky where the clouds were not moving.


    Yan San is on the left of the memorial platform, and Yang Zhao is on the right. Ling Qingyu sat on the memorial platform with her arms folded in her arms, watching Yang Zhao''s body slowly recover, bit by bit, but it seemed to freeze her heart a little bit, leaving them here, as if she had left all her warmth and love here.


    It won''t make you wait too long. Ling Qingyu went down to the soul worship platform, placed Yang Zhao''s silver gun next to his body that had completely recovered, and then placed the position of nuanyu on his chest. When nuanyu touched the ring, it made a slight Ding sound, which made her heart tremble, and the pain accumulated for several days burst out like this. It was painful to the bone marrow, but no one could be warm any more.

 Chapter 373

    From the gate of the city along the main street, there is a plain chimera, the ten mile long street is full of white flags, and various memorial objects are piled on the roads on both sides. Early on, there were spectators and some people who carried memorial objects gathered on both sides of the street, waiting for the funeral procession to enter the city.


    A group of officials greeted him at the gate of the city. The first one was chaijinzhong, the second prince.


    Looking at chaijinzhong, who was dressed in white but had a complacent look, and talked and laughed freely with the officials next to him, Cheng Jia silently took back his eyes and looked at the weeping willows by the river.


    Is Yang Zhao really dead? Cheng Jia still didn''t believe it. They were going to run away at first. Maybe this time they just pretended to die? But the second prince and his followers, including Shi Shouliang, said that Yang Zhao was indeed killed in a desperate battle. In any case, the emperor and the political affairs hall suffered a lot from this war. Then the Zhao family army, which went on a large scale and allocated a lot of money, was defeated in an all-round way. If it wasn''t for the record of Heishui pass, it would be a loss of face.


    But if Yang Zhao really died in the war


    "What are you thinking?" Mei Donghua gently touched Cheng Jia and asked.


    "Thinking, is Su Cheng county magistrate really following Dong Xiang''s order?" Cheng Jia replied in a low voice with a heavy face.


    Mei Donghua was speechless for a moment. Sucheng county magistrate Jinshi was born, which was also a member of their Qingliu family. Unexpectedly, he threatened the garrison to refuse to open the door and let Yang Zhao die outside the city. This time the Zhao family was defeated and returned. Dong Xiang first attacked the court, which made the Wang Xiang faction and the Zhao family faction unable to lift their heads. But then the second prince came back and threw the matter out, and the wind suddenly turned. Then when the second prince said the achievements of the heishuiguan pass, Emperor Xiwen, who was originally very decadent, immediately cheered up like a chicken blood, and was killed by the Liao state more than 100000 people, which was a big loss of face, But it also killed more than 100000 people in Liao, that is, the war is even.


    "Here it is." Su Wen whispered.


    auzw. The two men immediately restrained their minds and looked at the official way. Www. 68mn.


    May is the best season in Bianjing. The wind is warm and the flowers are in full bloom. The official road comes along the Bian river. There are willows on both sides. When the wind blows, it will dance in succession, which is particularly charming.


    The team came into view in such a charming spring light.


    The red armor was like fresh blood, and the white tassel on the white belt helmet at the waist was dazzling in that blood color. The thousand iron cavalry escorted the carriage behind the coffin in front, coming slowly and silently.


    Thousands of tall war horses moved forward at the same pace as a horse. At the same time, the landing hooves made the sound with a shocking rhythm, which seemed to knock on people''s hearts, making chaijinzhong unconsciously put away his flamboyant face.


    The queue stopped at a distance of dozens of meters from the city gate, and a gust of wind just blew up, making the banners vigorously spread out, and the blood red Yang character was prominently displayed in the flying white belt.


    Looking at the look on the faces of the knights, Cheng Jia''s heart sank. He also knew several of Yang Zhao''s close guards. That kind of sad look can''t be pretended. In that case, Yang Zhao was indeed killed in the war. He fought thousands of Liao troops with hundreds of people and died together!


    Without looking at and listening to the words of the officials who followed Chai Jinzhong to meet him, Cheng Jia took a few steps forward and looked at the carriage behind the team. It was a carriage specially used by Ling Qingyu. Throughout the whole week, there was no second person except her family. In this way, she was indeed called to come to Bianjing. Did she come to Bianjing as a hostage as the wife of the Lord Ding?


    Chaijinzhong led the team, and the team slowly entered the Bianjing city. A cry rang out somewhere. There were some cries in the crowd watching on both sides. The white paper flying all over the sky, combined with the solemnity of the tall knights, also took on some tragic colors.


    Ling Qingyu sneered again unconsciously, true or false! Compared with the spontaneous Suxuan of the whole city in Dai County, and the uncontrollable cry of grief, everything here is like acting. Also, how many people can think of the cruelty of the battlefield in the bustling Bianjing and the drunken Bianjing? How rare it is to be protected by people''s lives. It doesn''t matter if such a city or such a people are destroyed.

 Chapter 374

    Because something happened suddenly, Yang Zhao, the Duke of Ding, was born. For the sake of the stability of Heishui pass, his undead must get to Bianjing again, so the imperial residence must not be bad. There was no way, and the political affairs hall had to convince emperor Xiwen to make the Duke of an, which had just been taken back for a short time, the Duke of Ding.


    The gate of the mansion was newly changed and smelled of paint, which made chaijinzhong very uncomfortable, but he could only continue to maintain a sad look and wait for the coffin to enter the arranged mourning hall. Looking at a woman with white stripes and a black veil hat coming down from the carriage with the support of a nearby woman (woman), Chai Jinzhong hurriedly stepped forward and stopped the woman from paying homage, saying, "madam, please get up, madam, please get up."


    Ling Qingyu still politely saluted, then bowed his head and whispered his thanks, and slowly walked into the gate from the door.


    Cheng Jia clenched her hands into fists, and the slightest pain was intended to spread in her heart. Although the black veil blocked all the eyes that visited her, Cheng Jia knew that she had changed. The original vitality that filled her like the warm spring sun had disappeared, and she had changed into a cold, desperate cold.


    After two days in the mourning hall, chaijinzhong came forward to preside over a grand state funeral.


    The ten mile long street once again became a white one, and more memorial supplies were piled all over the street than on the day of entering the city. In order to ensure that the atmosphere did not appear embarrassing on the day of entering the city, chaijinzhong also arranged people to cry bitterly in the street.


    But when the thousands of soldiers in mourning were walking down the street with grief on their faces but without saying a word or crying, they couldn''t help but stop crying.


    It was the only scene Bianjing people had ever seen. There was no sadness, no crying, and the silence was so silent that only the sound of paper money flying could be heard. Even the footsteps seemed to be a specially light and consistent funeral for fear of disturbing the dead.


    The woman who closely followed the coffin carried by the sixteen people had a straight back, only her head with a curtain hat was slightly lowered, and there was no cry of grief, but everyone who saw it seemed to feel the pain with empathy.


    Fan Zheng sighed and said, "maybe we are really wrong."


    "No, maybe, it''s really wrong!" Su Wen also sighed.


    "Seeing that the second prince helped heishuiguan so hard this time, is it difficult for heishuiguan to take refuge in the second prince now?" Mei Donghua picked up a piece of paper money floating on his face and whispered.


    "What about who to take refuge in? Aren''t you afraid of their neutrality? Now that Yang Zhao is dead, what are you worried about?" Su Ze sneered.


    Several people were silent. When Yang Zhao was there, heishuiguan had always been neutral and did not favor any forces, but stayed at heishuiguan. In the past, they took it for granted that he won the war, and they could pick his thorns from time to time. But now Yang Zhao died in such a heroic way. After three cities, 20000 people dragged Xiao Sui''s more than 100000 troops to attack thousands of miles. If it weren''t for the defeat of Zhao''s new army so quickly, If Zhao Mingliang''s headquarters, which should have joined the army, had not retreated directly, if the Soviet city had opened the gate, Yang Zhao would not have died. If the war was fought by heishuiguan and Yang Zhao was the commander, now Yanyun outer Kyushu would have been all taken back.


    However, these secrets were concealed. Bianjing people only knew that the war was tied, and then a general died. The dead general was also given a very high-level seal and burial by the imperial court. Without knowing the truth, praising the emperor and the imperial court for their kindness became the mainstream rumors in Bianjing city.


    "I think that he Li is also a strong general, and the soldiers of heishuiguan are indeed extraordinary," Su Wen glanced at Mei Donghua and said, "I agree with the second prince''s proposal to increase troops at heishuiguan this time."


    "But if they take refuge in the second prince now, the power will be unbalanced." Mei Donghua frowned and pulled a piece of paper money from his face again.


    Balance? Now the battle for power is in full swing, and they also have their own plans. There is no final conclusion about who they support. Indeed, they can only try to maintain balance.


    "Su CE, have you seen her these days?" Cheng Jia''s sudden question, which had been silent, made several people in meditation stunned.


    "Didn''t she always kneel behind the mourning hall to deal with the mourners?" Su CE glanced at Cheng Jia strangely, and then understood that he was asking her if she had seen him alone, so she sneered and said, "is she free to see me?" There are so many people staring outside. In the name of mourning, there are an endless stream of people going to explore the news. How can she have time? Even if she has time, it is impossible to see him at this time. However, what makes him most sad is that he doesn''t know whether she is willing to be a friend under such circumstances.


    auzw. com


    "Well, it''s raining..." Cheng Jia looked up and stretched out his hand. The thin raindrops fell, wetting a piece of paper money and falling in his palm.


    At the turn of spring and summer, the rain came quickly and quickly, and soon it became a torrential rain. The big drops of rain beat those who watched the excitement around, and all at once, the streets became cold.


    On the empty long street, only the team that is still walking at the same pace, step by step towards the queue outside the city.


    After chaijinzhong was persuaded to go back on the grounds of taking care of his body, many officials also slipped away first. After leaving the city gate, almost only the officials of the Ministry of rites were still accompanied.


    "Girl, the rain is too heavy. You''d better be less drenched." Alan wiped the rain channel.


    "Do enough to play." Ling Qingyu answered faintly, closing the black yarn on the curtain hat a little, looking at the road ahead.


    "How far is it?" Alan asked him who was walking on the side.


    "It''s definitely not a good place." Ling Qingyu sneered. Although there are only doubles in the coffin, this funeral was held for Yang Zhao after all. Those people, those people are so perfunctory!


    "There are more than ten miles left. You faint." He Li looked back at the distant city gate and the scattered seeing off officials behind him, saying.


    "Oh!"


    There was a commotion in front of the team. Seeing that the clerk of the gift department rushed over, Cheng Jia grabbed him and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. Yang collapsed. I''ll call the car." The petty official said and ran back.


    "What are you doing?" Su CE grabbed Cheng Jia who rushed forward and said, "they have their own people. What are you going to do?"


    Watching the carriage drive past, someone held her and sent her into the carriage. Then the carriage turned around and went back to the city. Cheng Jia only felt the pain in her heart. Yes, what can I do? I can''t do anything!


    The tomb site selected by the Ministry of rites for Yang Zhao was located on a barren mountain more than 20 miles outside Bianjing. In front of the hastily built tomb, there were only scattered stone statues, which made soldiers who did not know that Yang Zhao''s real body had entered the hall of eternal life blush directly.


    This is the way the court treats the general. It is better to bury the general in heishuiguan than to give him an empty Duke, an acting state funeral, and a careless cemetery. At least there is the best scenery, the cleanest and neatest cemetery, and the sincere people of the city are sacrificed to him.


    The officials of the Ministry of rites kept wiping their heads with rain and sweat. It was really outrageous to build this cemetery like this, but the boss was greedy for 18000 liang of silver from the top. He had worked hard to build it like this! It was really because he respected Yang Zhao from the bottom of his heart that he didn''t covet a penny and didn''t say it. He also posted a dozen.


    However, seeing those soldiers weeding the stone statue and weeding the weeds in the heavy rain, there was no complaint, but his eyes were getting redder and redder, and the uncontrollable murderous spirit still made him retreat far away.


    Standing on the barren mountain, watching the coffin slowly push into the tomb chamber, he Li turned and looked into the distance. In the heavy rain, the city in the distance was as real as fantasy.


    If you insult him so lightly today, I will wash the city with blood someday!

 Chapter 375

    Yang Zhao''s funeral became a thing of the past in Bianjing within a few days. What began to be talked about in the restaurant tearoom were all recent gossip, such as the face of Princess Huayang and an essential oil called drunkenness.


    In early summer, the back garden of Houfu in Zhenyuan, pavilions, bridges, flowing water, and rockery walls are full of colorful flowers, which set off a beautiful back garden.


    Today is the birthday of Zhenyuan Hou''s wife. Because of the defeat of Zhenyuan Hou''s son, she is still waiting for punishment at home. This time, there is no big deal. She just invited some relatives and friends and set a few tables in the back garden.


    In the waterside pavilion, pan Yinzhi is entertaining the girls who come to visit. In the waterside pavilion, there are picture cases for the girls to show their talents and exchange views. Some of the girls are writing poems and painting beside the picture cases, and some sit on the beauty to watch the scenery and chat. No matter how hard the fight is outside, it is just some gossip that these girls occasionally hear. They are more interested in popular clothes, jewelry, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    The flower hall is a place for ladies to chat. The garden of Houfu in Zhenyuan is very distinctive. The most pleasing thing is the flower hall by the lake. Looking out from the open door, there are lakes and mountains. However, the thoughts of wives and husbands are not on the scenery, but on the eastern parents and western families, and then on the marriage of the young and middle-aged.


    When the wife of Prince Shizi of the state of Ji came, many people were already sitting in the flower hall. After seeing the ceremony with Mrs. Hou of Zhenyuan, she was pulled aside by Mrs. weiyuanbo, who was familiar with her, and sat in a corner.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Gao asked her uncle with some surprise.


    "Have you heard of that?" Mrs. Bo looked left and right, and said with a gossip on her face, "is it something in the Duke of Wei?"


    Mrs. Gao looked at Mrs. Bo in silence. Although outsiders didn''t know this, the relationship between Duke Ji and Duke Wei was so good that she knew something.


    "Well, is the Lord''s wife really with the boy?" Mrs. Bo just said a sentence. Seeing Mrs. Gao''s eyes suddenly sharpened, she stopped, smiled twice, and then said, "I heard that the marriage between the Chen family and the Zhao family is yellow?"


    "Yes, the Chen family is short-sighted. Although the Zhao family was defeated this time, it was not Zhao Yinfeng who fought," Mrs. Gao took a sip from the tea bowl handed over by the servant girl and whispered, "I see, Zhao Yinfeng''s future is good. Although she is older, should she be 23 years old? But isn''t it still the future that men see?"


    "Hey, but his kind, it would be natural if he came back with his life. Like Yang Zhao, it''s not hard for his wife? Although he chased Ding Guogong, there are no children, and I''m afraid it''s hard to live in the future." Mrs. Bo sighed.


    Mrs. Gao''s hand holding the tea bowl was stunned. That woman, that woman, I''m afraid she won''t make her life too sad, right? In this war, the younger brother of the family also followed Zhao Mingliang. He came back with an arm injured. As soon as he came back, he went to his father-in-law''s study and scolded Zhao Mingliang, saying that he would change to Yang Zhao''s hand at Heishui pass. As soon as he finished saying this, the news of Yang Zhao''s death came back in the afternoon.


    "Su''e, su''e!"


    "Ah? What?" Mrs. Gao was pushed twice by Mrs. Bo and asked.


    "What do you want to go, I''m asking you, can you let your master help to ask, then why does general he have a wife?" Mrs. Bo sighed and said, "you know, my aunt Qin is not a worry free person. She always talks about the matter of the three girls. I don''t know where I heard the matter of general he yesterday, so I have to ask the master to propose marriage."


    Mrs. Gao frowned slightly and said, "you can''t suppress an aunt? Then why are you taking Yang Zhao''s position now and being favored by the second prince? How many people are staring at him? A common woman in your family wants to make an idea of him?" Wei Yuanbo''s title is the last generation to this generation. Once his uncle dies, the whole family will immediately fall down. No wonder that aunt made an idea as soon as she heard of this newly appointed third-class military general.


    auzw. Mrs. weiyuanbo''s own daughter has been married. Asking this sentence is nothing more than listening to the meaning of her husband''s words. Hearing Mrs. Gao say it, she laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s appropriate, then..."


    Before Mrs. Bo finished her words, she heard a noise behind the flower hall. They both got up and looked. Mrs. Zhenyuan Hou, who was originally sitting in the main seat, had disappeared. Only Mrs. Shizi greeted the guests with a white face. She kept apologizing that she was suddenly ill, so she couldn''t accompany the guests.


    This must be a big deal. The ladies in the flower hall are all gossiping, but they also understand that at this time, they go to inquire about Yu Li, and some people get up and leave.


    "What''s the matter with me? Isn''t it just drunkenness?" A lady in her twenties covered her mouth and smiled.


    The aristocratic son''s wife''s face suddenly turned pale. Looking at the lady, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Mrs. Gao recognized that the wife who spoke was the wife of the third room of Zhenyuan Houfu, and had never been at odds with the wife of Zhenyuan Houfu of the big room, but was it a donkey who kicked her head to say such a thing on this occasion? It''s the face of the pan family!


    Drunkenness, first spread from Princess Huayang, is said to be a holy product of flirtation, which can improve the happiness in bed to the extreme, but after using it, there are no men. Princess Huayang was found to have an affair with the bodyguard some time ago, but she was a princess and single, and no one could say anything about her. But then came the Duke''s wife of Wei, who was in her 40s and had always been a model of modesty and virtue. When her husband said this, Mrs. Gao couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, the waiting lady of Zhenyuan also had this thing.


    After making an excuse, Mrs. Gao said goodbye to the wife of the prince directly. She didn''t want to get involved in such a dirty thing.


    Seeing that there was more and more noise behind the flower hall, and several ladies in the room obviously wanted to see a good play, Mrs. Gao simply went to the waterside pavilion to call her daughter, sighing in her heart. At first, these people said that the Ling family was the most energetic, but now they were caught on the scene, and I don''t know who was cheap.


    "Mother!" Before walking down the stairs, his 10-year-old daughter rushed over and rushed into her arms when she saw Mrs. Gao.


    "What''s the matter?" Her daughter''s small face was full of tears. Mrs. Gao immediately felt heartache and asked.


    "Mother, I..." Gao Ziqing held back her tears and couldn''t say it. She pulled her mother''s sleeve and said, "let''s go back."


    Glancing at the embarrassed girls in the waterside pavilion, Mrs. Gao took her daughter first and sat in her carriage before asking her daughter''s personal servant girl to explain what had happened.


    The reason is from the gossip of the girls. First of all, it is said that the Ye girl promised the prince of the Wu family. The Ye family is originally a noble family like them, but the Wu family is a noble family. There is no intersection between the two circles. Such marriage is naturally surprising. Then it is said that the prince of the Wu family has been engaged in marriage for several times before, and has retired for various reasons. Now he is not young, and then it is said that the prince of the Zhao family, who is not young but has not been engaged in marriage, Xungui''s family is mostly friendly with the Zhao family. Several of the girls have seen the handsome and strong Zhao Yinfeng. When talking and laughing, I don''t know who said, no matter how good Zhao Yinfeng is, he has no eyes in the battlefield. He is guarding the border. If he dies, he has to be a widow as young as Mrs. Yang. Then pan Yinzhi and several xungui''s girls began to say how dirty Mrs. Yang is. Now he is a widow, I''m afraid he can''t live without a man, All kinds of ugly words. Gao Ziqing heard her grandmother say something about Mrs. Yang, and she was very fond of that Mrs. Yang. She usually heard her grandfather and uncle pay tribute to Yang Zhao. Hearing what they said became more and more unbearable, she couldn''t help saying a few words. At least your father and brother were saved by others in heishuiguan this war. How can they do such harm to others. This poked the hornet''s nest. Pan Yinzhi said in a very sour tone that her little girl was missing spring. He said that the Duke of Ji was afraid that he would also go to curry favor with the upstart of heishuiguan, and he might marry her to the new general, all kinds of ugly.


    Although Gao Ziqing''s servant girl was only thirteen years old, she was articulate. She said things crackling, which directly overturned Gao Fu''s popularity.


    Although the backyard won''t care about the men in front, the ladies of all families have to follow the men. In this war, all the generals leading the new army squatted at home waiting to be released. Only the members of Heishui pass will be rewarded, and their father-in-law and uncle openly said that the use of troops was improper this time. In the past, Xun GUI was led by the Zhao family, but now I''m afraid there is a crack.


    But if you bully your daughter like this, you will get revenge! I used to cover up for you. Bah!


    Mrs. Gao, who was angry, began to walk around the house soon after. Unconsciously, the whole city gradually knew about the drunkenness.

 Chapter 376

    The predecessor of Dingguo mansion, Anguo Gong, was one of the five founding fathers. After five generations of management, this mansion not only has a large area, continuous houses, but also has an extremely exquisite garden. It is a must for Bianjing. Emperor Xiwen specially waited for Anguo Gong to take it back after the completion of the five generations of titles, and he was ready to make a back garden for himself. This time, the political affairs hall persuaded him to take it out. At first, he was unwilling, but later, Cheng Xiang persuaded him, Cheng Xiang said, Yang Zhao has no son, and the title can''t be passed down. The Ling family is rich, and it will be more gorgeous. Wouldn''t it be better for you to take it back then, emperor?


    The former Anguo mansion and now Dingguo mansion are most famous for the lake that led Bian River into it. At this time, the lotus in the lake has grown green leaves, and sparse sharp corners are exposed.


    Chen Lin''s family and several women stood by the corner door, looking at the waterside pavilion surrounded by Pro guards by the lake. From a distance, we could see that the new Duchess of the state who had not left the backyard after fainting at the funeral was leaning on the soft couch for a rest.


    Chen Lin''s family sighed, blaming those ignorant things, so that they can''t even get close to the side of the Lord''s wife now.


    When the Duke of Anguo took back his residence, he left hundreds of servants, who were rewarded by Emperor Xiwen with a wave of his hand to the new Duchess of Ding Guo. These people were all old servants who were used to bullying in the Duchess of Anguo and were rewarded by the emperor. In addition, hearing some people''s words, they naturally looked down on this skyrocketing merchant woman. They hadn''t come yet, and no one dared to live in the main courtyard except a few masters, Some dignified steward directly lived in some exquisite courtyards in the inner courtyard. Originally, other people didn''t dare to be so bold, but later, seeing Mr. Han who came to take over the redecoration of the mansion, he didn''t see it, so he became bolder and found many desirable small courtyards to live in. Later, he saw that the funeral procession was approaching, and none of the servants of the Yang family came, but he was more determined, such a big mansion, In the past, the government of an Guo used thousands of people. Now Mrs. Yang has no servants of her own. She must use them. How powerful a young widow without sons can be is not at their disposal.


    But I didn''t expect that the Yang mansion didn''t bring servants, but it brought a thousand troops!


    The new general sanpinhe gave an order, and before the coffin entered the door, all the positions in the mourning hall were occupied by the pro guards. When the coffin entered the door, all the people from greeting the guests to the tea delivery in the back were replaced. Before the steward who wanted to take advantage of Joe could be surprised, the back 500 Pro guards entered the yard, searched the yards one by one, and no matter who lived, they directly threw out their belongings, And the bright knife pointed to him and said, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. Get out of the backyard with people and things, or you''ll cut them directly. You won''t get an hour to clean up all the people in the backyard.".


    The foolish steward went to find the adults who encouraged them. Most of the adults closed their doors. There were oneortwo indignant people running to find he Li, saying that although it was a servant, it was also given by the emperor. How could they treat him like this! At that time, Mrs. Yang was kneeling behind the mourning hall to receive the guests, and the adult was still spitting in front. Later, it was reported that the wife fainted. Before fainting, please only ask the concierge official who accompanied the guests in the mourning hall to answer, is this house for Yang Zhao or those servants? If it is for the servants, then she will move now! General he, who received the guests in front, without saying a word, directly ordered the pro guards to dismantle the mourning hall and prepare to leave. It happened that the second prince came to pray at this time and directly scolded the adult. Some cheap servants dared to live in the master''s yard without saying, and you dared to take the lead for those bitches who should be beheaded! Then he tried every means to appease general he. At that time, he ordered the steward to be dragged out and killed. Those who were killed were killed.


    Most of the troublemakers were sold, and the rest were driven back to the courtyard where the servants used to live. Some people were thinking that the front yard mourning hall was easy to manage, but there were so many houses in the backyard, and the garden was so big that someone had to take care of it. If they took Joe, they would let their wife look down on them. After less than half a day of inaction, they found that not only the mourning hall, but also the backyard had no place for them, Most of the courtyards were directly sealed by the guards. Only a few courtyards near the lake and the courtyards where the guards themselves lived in the front yard were left. The guards of the kitchen gatehouse were all made by the guards themselves. Even cleaning the garden was cleaned as a training. Hundreds of soldiers shouted and shouted in unison. I don''t know how spectacular the scene was.


    This is not a blow, but a bigger blow. After the funeral, Mr. Han, who had not been in their eyes, gathered them together with a smile and told them kindly that because they were rewarded by the emperor, the Yang family did not dare to ask them to do things. Only the monthly money had to be sent by the emperor before they were given to them. Now they have been returned to the Yang family for more than a month, but the emperor''s monthly money has not been given, So Yang Fu can''t pay any more. In a word, there is no money for you.


    Like the Chen Lin family, they quickly expressed their position to Mr. Han. They are willing to do things honestly, have never made trouble, and have always lived in the courtyard, hoping to give a way to live. Mr. Han then selected a dozen honest families and asked them to do some work in the outer courtyard, such as guarding the corner gate of the garden and managing the flowers and plants in the garden as she is now, but the main courtyard of the residents can''t get in. Even Mrs. Yang came out and moved in the garden, with dozens of guards standing next to her, and even birds can''t fly in.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Yang is also strange. There is only one woman around, and the rest are personal guards and bodyguards, but this gossip can''t be said. Once, a woman was talking about this kind of gossip. The next day, the woman''s family disappeared, and the rest of them closed their mouths.


    It''s just that there are too many strange things around Mrs. Yang, such as the woman! That woman is holding Mrs. Yang''s collar now... Scolding Mrs. Yang?


    auzw. com


    Chen Lin''s eyes widened, and then immediately turned around and quickly slipped out with the other daughters-in-law, closing the corner door by the way.


    After several women secretly left, night rain came out of the tree, took a look at the direction of the woman''s disappearance, took another look at the lake, and retreated.


    The strange woman, Alan, was carrying Ling Qingyu and angrily said, "Ling Qingyu, you''ve had enough!"


    "I can''t sleep, just can''t sleep. There''s something wrong with your medicine. Why scold me!" Ling Qingyu is very wronged. People who lose sleep every night and open their eyes until dawn are very painful, okay! You don''t care about changing your dressing every day. This is your level. Is this wrong?


    "I''ve never used my medicine! Tell me honestly, didn''t you drink it at all!" Alan''s head was smoking and it was just for insomnia. At first, Yan Qi said that Ling Qingyu couldn''t sleep all night. She thought it was a small problem. She casually prescribed medicine, but it was useless. Change it again, it was useless. After changing it for a month, she finally used a bear to take medicine that would fall to the ground. Unexpectedly, the dead girl woke up in the middle of the night and sat until dawn! And now I still doubt her medical skills! She would not admit it. Indeed, she began to doubt whether there was a problem with herself.


    "You stare at what I drink every time!" Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Released his hand, Alan rubbed his head and circled in the waterside pavilion. His feet heavily stepped on the ground and made a crackling sound. What went wrong? No, I coaxed Ying Jiu to take the same medicine yesterday. The child hasn''t woken up yet! Why can''t I get here, dead girl.


    "Forget it, Alan," Ling Qingyu rubbed his panda eyes and said, "I''m not in good spirits anyway?"


    Good spirit, that''s overdrawing your body! If you can''t sleep all the time, no matter how good your energy will be exhausted and die, die? by the way! After Yan San''s death last time, the girl looked like she was dying. This time, after Yang Zhao''s death, the girl was completely different from last time. She was calm and unreasonable. She didn''t cry or make trouble. Even if she wanted to rebel, she was very calm. This is too strange! However, Yan San died and Yang Zhao was there. Now even Yang Zhao is gone! Only by herself, by herself! Alan stopped, turned back and looked at Ling Qingyu deeply, and said Yin deeply, "you want to die, don''t you?"


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu was stunned. She opened her mouth wide but didn''t know how to answer. Do you want to die? Want to die... When the night comes, it seems that there is no one left, only the feeling of being alone, the feeling of being loveless, so that she can''t sleep at all, just lying in bed with bursts of palpitations, just urging herself to get up quickly, find something to do, hurry up


    "Do you want to die so much?" Alan approached her and suddenly said, "yes, if you don''t have the courage to do it yourself, do you want to die in this way? So if you want to die, why don''t you just order and come!" Pulling Ling Qingyu up and walking to the lake, Alan said, "jump down, jump down and you''ll be done!"


    "I didn''t..." Ling Qingyu still wanted to explain, but Alan shouted directly, "since you don''t care about others except Yan San and Yang Zhao, you don''t want to live when they die, then go to death! Go to death, why don''t you die! Are you timid? Do you want me to help you?"


    Why not die? I have died twice. Am I afraid of death? Am I afraid of death? Fuck you! Ling Qingyu turned around and jumped into the wate

 Chapter 377

    "Don''t go!" Alan''s roar stopped the coming shadow thirteen and the pro guards, looking at the white figure that was sinking gradually, looking at Alan with anxiety and fear.


    "Don''t go, she''ll come up." Alan sat aside with some strength and whispered, "the girl will come up."


    Slowly sink, sink, below as if there was a hand holding her to sink, sink, this lake is actually deeper than expected, the cold lake water poured in and gently wrapped the body, the sun shone from the water surface, shook the light in the water, and scattered into pieces of glittering and translucent debris, so dazzling, how long have you not seen such a beautiful scenery? The memories of coming to this world, those happy memories, that terrible and stupid killer, that silent but stable and reliable prisoner, all flashed quickly, just like her drunken fall in Taihu Lake.


    The body finally sank to the bottom, and the water grass on both sides wrapped around her hands and feet. The deep water layer made the sunshine a distant existence.


    If you die like this, will you go to the yellow spring, or will you wear to another world again?


    Are you willing? Lingqingyu, are you willing? Are you willing to let those people go? If you don''t go to the yellow spring, if you will never meet them again, are you willing? Didn''t you make up your mind? Even if you decide to abandon your conscience, even if you are bloodthirsty, you will turn the world upside down? No matter what means, we should let them pay with blood. No matter where they can go, they should be wild!


    Willing?


    Are you willing to take revenge?


    If you are not willing, then don''t let yourself sink at the bottom of the water. You can''t sink at the bottom of the water anymore. Yan San is dead, and Yang Zhao can accompany you, but now you can only rely on yourself. Climb out. There is a battlefield outside. No matter how hard it is, you have to climb out!


    Lingqingyu, you are not the kind of person who can''t live alone!


    The water was quiet, not even a ripple. Alan trembled and covered his face. Don''t be like this, girl, don''t be like this!


    Shadow thirteen couldn''t help it anymore, so she was ready to jump into the water.


    However, a water column suddenly appeared on the surface of the water, and Ling Qingyu, who was only wearing a close fitting suit, popped out, grabbed Ying shisan''s hand, which had reached for her hand, and went ashore, spitting out the big beach of water fiercely, and then angrily said, "how long hasn''t this lake been cleaned? All his grandmother''s water plants are water plants, which almost killed my mother!"


    Shadow thirteen took off her coat and put it on her body. The pro guards beside her had already turned around with great cooperation.


    "You dead girl, it will take you so long to figure it out?" Alan, who was frightened, couldn''t help but prepare to pull her ear again.


    "Don''t blame me, I''m entangled by water and grass!" Ling Qingyu patted her hand open and said, "I think of a way to sleep. Thirteen, let''s go back."


    Looking at Ying 13er without saying anything, he directly picked up Ling Qingyu and swept to the bedroom. Alan breathed a sigh of relief and sat down.


    People suffer from setbacks or extreme sadness, or the six gods have nothing to do is to close themselves. At this time, drugs have no effect, but if you use stimulation or even push her, although no one knows whether she will fall into a deeper Valley, but it is also possible that she will climb out after falling to the bottom. Fortunately, I didn''t see you wrong, girl, you are strong enough!


    auzw. I like you who are strong and cheerful. I don''t want to see you who are dead and calm all day long. Www. 68mn.


    Soaking in hot water, Ling Qingyu sighed comfortably, and then called to shadow thirteen, who was ready to quit as usual, "thirteen."


    Ying shisan turned around and answered, looking at Ling Qingyu who leaned against the barrel wall and closed her eyes slightly, and heard her whisper: "wait, sleep with me." My heart suddenly jumped up wildly, stepped forward a few steps, and looked at her with bright eyes.


    Ling Qingyu opened his eyes and said, "thirteen, I may not be able to respond, just use you, OK?"


    Shadow thirteen leaned down, kissed her gently on the forehead, and said, "thirteen, I can''t wait."


    Ling Qingyu''s method, the use, is to ask Ying shisan to be her pillow. When she sticks to the hot chest and listens to the beating heart, Ling Qingyu finally quietly hugs him to sleep. Ying shisan smiles bitterly and tries to suppress her little brother.


    Fingers gently crossed the big black circles under her eyes. She didn''t seem to have slept much since Yang Zhao died. She didn''t let them guard in the house, so they didn''t realize that they couldn''t sleep at night for so long until they came back from Xiangyang. They had to deal with piles of things during the day. Looking at the black circles on her eyes getting bigger and bigger day by day, people were slowly haggard. Even Alan was anxious to jump, not to mention them, there was no other way, Can only accompany outside the house, she looked at the moon, they also looked at the moon, she looked at the stars, they also looked at the stars.


    Actually, the method is very simple, isn''t it? You just want a place where you can rest assured.


    Shadow thirteen''s eyes are as tender as water, but she can only look at her without scruple when she is asleep. Her waist wrapped in her hands, her chest tightly pressed by her face, and her body tightly pressed, are all trembling happily.


    "Hmm..." she snorted discontentedly. Ling Qingyu''s head twisted on her chest, and her saliva dripped down, which stunned Ying shisanyi. Then she chuckled, and her body slowly eased down. She pulled up the thin quilt and put her hand around her round and plump waist.


    Yan Qi stood at the door and looked at the two people who had been sleeping soundly. He closed the door, walked to the stone table under the tree and sat down, saying, "sleep well."


    "I said, that girl is a psychological problem!" Alan raised his head high. God knows how much she has suffered from them for the girl''s insomnia these days!


    "Only thirteen?" Yan Qi asked.


    Alan thought for a while, then looked up at the sky and said, "I think that girl just needs a living person beside her..."


    "Anyone can?" Alan was stunned by the sound coming from the side, and then looked back. He Li was actually standing behind him, and she certainly didn''t just come back. She thought that she had been there just now when she was in a daze. She looked back at Yan Qi and thought in her heart, asking you to bully me, saying, "yes, anyone can."


    With that, Alan ran away happily without looking at their faces and humming a ditty.


    Ling Qingyu slept until the next day, and Fang woke up comfortably.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I was faced with eyes as bright as stars. The sun came through the fingers of one hand, drew the shadow of the palm on his naked chest, and blocked the route that stabbed her eyes. When I saw her wake up, a smile appeared in her eyes, warm and warm, as dazzling as the sun.


    Blinking, Ling Qingyu said good morning, and then got out of bed very refreshed.

 Chapter 378

    After sleeping full, Ling Qingyu walked with the wind, eating brunch and looking at the letters and statements that had been placed for two days because of poor energy.


    In less than a year, Xiao se had all the remaining industries and power of the Xiao family in his hand. Although it was said that there were five million liang of cash and goods given by Ling Qingyu as the backing, the boy''s own strength was undeniable. Now the business routes of Jiangnan and Jinghu have been fully opened, and the strategy of "ten money" has also begun to cooperate with the Ling family.


    When the ten coins and silver tickets have begun to buy and sell goods and exchange according to the predetermined proportion. When the ten coins are used more in Sichuan and Shaanxi roads, and then push forward to the Central Plains, the silver tickets start in the south of the Yangtze River, and the proportion has decreased from 100 to 99. There is no natural disaster this year. Maybe this year is another bumper harvest year, so it''s good to reserve more materials.


    As for Bianjing, when she arrived here, she learned that Yan Qi had already arranged for people from the red chamber to infiltrate Bianjing. The drunken hometown sold by Alan''s people from the red chamber had caused several scandals in Bianjing. Of course, the biggest scandal was Princess Huayang, but the eunuchs who had been bribed by the red chamber said that after the affair between Princess Huayang and the bodyguard was exposed, they simply went outside the palace to find a man, not just for their own use, Unexpectedly, it was also introduced to Emperor Xiwen. Emperor Xiwen liked it earlier. Originally, he only played with eunuchs. Now that he had a daughter''s contribution, he was immediately overjoyed. He not only completely connived at the affairs of Princess Huayang, but also sometimes pulled Huayang with his concubines. He was as obscene as he wanted.


    The Ling family quietly opened several wine shops and teahouses in Bianjing City, as well as a silver building called linglongge and a spice shop called Dingxiang. They also opened a number of small shops in various parts of the city. People were mobilized from villages around the city. They didn''t know each other, but let the Ling family reach deep into the alley.


    Those in the vegetable and meat business bribed the purchasing managers of the gaomen courtyard with bribes and low prices, drank and chatted from time to time, including the gossip of the owner, and those in the silk Rouge business became one with those women. The Ling family gave instructions that it didn''t matter to lose money, as long as the news came back.


    If he Li wants to expand the recruitment of soldiers to 200000, and Meng Su also needs to expand the recruitment to 80000, then the military pay alone will need at least 10 million yuan a year. Meng Su''s own earnings plus what he Li wants from the imperial court will be only 6 or 7 million yuan at most. Three million yuan can be solved in half with the production of silver, and then it is basically enough to give them the profits of trade with Tubo. However, this is the demand in peacetime. Once there is war, I''m afraid it won''t be that number.


    However, compared with the input of Ling family, it is really a decimal.


    He Li hurriedly stopped at the door and watched her sitting in front of the window, biting the end of her pen, holding a steamed bun in one hand and turning over the account book in the other. Although she frowned, she was full of anger.


    The account book showed a reflection. Ling Qingyu looked up and saw he Li at the door. He asked, "is it so early today?" After Yang Zhao''s funeral, he libian had entertainment every day, including people from the Ministry of war, noble people, junior officers in the forbidden army, and the second prince.


    "Well, I ran off my horse with the second prince in the morning. I have nothing else to do today." He Li walked into the house. The study was far smaller than that of Daixian County, but Ling Qingyu didn''t want to do much to the temporary residence, so he had to make do with it.


    "How?" Ling Qingyu bit the steamed stuffed bun, then put down the pen, closed the account book, and pushed the plate containing snacks at him, asking.


    "The second prince is very concerned about your weak body and said that he would suggest to the emperor that you go to Chuang Tzu Shang to recuperate." He Li took a steamed stuffed bun, bit it, and sat down in a chair.


    "What did you promise him?" Lingqingyu asked. The emperor and the political affairs hall asked her to come to Bianjing, and also made such a big and luxurious cage for her, which was not used as a hostage. How could she be so happy to let her out of the city?


    "I''ll give him 500000 liang of the military pay reissued by the political affairs hall this time." He Li took the tea bowl on the table, drank water, and said, "I guess he wants to win over the people of the 12th battalion of the forbidden guards."


    Ling Qingyu glanced at the tea bowl he had just drunk a sip of water and said, "money is easy to handle. If money can win over the people of the 12th battalion of the forbidden guards, then we can consider contacting Dong Xiang or the Deng family?"


    "It''s dangerous. Don''t come forward." He Li put down the tea bowl and said, "just ask Han Liang to send some money to them."


    auzw. "For example, I''m really not in good health, so I want to go to Zhuangzi to cultivate myself?" Ling Qingyu frowned and said.


    "You''ve fainted twice. Naturally, you''re not well. Zhuang Zi Han Liang has bought it. It''s only a day for Gao Liu to come there. We''re all relieved that you''re there." He Li''s tone was flat.


    "No! What else did you do?" Ling Qingyu turned her eyes and asked.


    "I promised the match of the second prince to marry a Miss Wang," seeing Ling Qingyu''s face slightly changed, he Li smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "but now the general''s bones are not cold, so this matter will be settled in a year."


    Ling Qingyu shook his head unconsciously and said, "do they have no other way except to marry their daughter?"


    "Consistency of interests is the most guaranteed, but who can guarantee that interests will always be consistent, so the most direct way is marriage." He Li smiled.


    "Do you think I should also consider socializing in those ladies'' circles?" Ling Qingyu held his chin with a trace of cunning and asked.


    "If you want to go, go. If someone dares to insult you face to face, you can throw the cup and leave." He Li''s smile widened, and he took the tea bowl and drank water again.


    "What if I get beaten?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes widened unconsciously.


    "You can fight back, just those backyard ladies. Can''t you fight?" He Li picked up the empty plate and motioned to shadow thirteen. It''s gone! Then he turned back and said, "sharks dare to kill. Are you still afraid of hitting people?"


    This proposal is awesome! You can really do this. What if you fight? My mother is now the Lord''s wife! Ling Qingyu nodded unconsciously and said sincerely, "He Li, you are really talented!"


    "There is another thing, listening to them when drinking with them recently, there should be two factions in the Zhao family army," He Li said seriously. "This time, Zhao Mingliang led the team, and Zhao Yinfeng''s ten battalions did not fight. This time, Zhao Mingliang was defeated, and those people in the Zhao family army were dissatisfied. They said that if it was commander Zhao Yinfeng, it would not be defeated so miserably, and as a result, we got a bargain in Heishui."


    "Cheap?!" Ling Qingyu was immediately angry, slapped the table hard, and clenched his teeth and said, "I can give them all this cheap, just a few more times! His mother! Who said that?!"


    He Li took her hand, rubbed it in the palm that was already red, lowered his eyes, and his voice sank, "I remember everyone, and I''ll always find it back, but you remember to pay more attention to the Zhao family. If what they said is true, there must be a contradiction between Zhao Mingliang and Zhao Yinfeng! The old man of the Zhao family is very cunning. The Zhao family has controlled the fourth northern route, and has a large number of soldiers. If you can split them, Bianjing will be even more chaotic."


    Zhao Yinfeng? Ling Qingyu''s eyes drifted for a moment, then nodded and said, "I see, I''ll let them stare more."


    "I heard that there is a shop that tastes good. Do you want to go out for lunch?" He Li raised his eyes and asked with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK."


    "Thirteen, you also changed your clothes." He Li stood up and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door."

 Chapter 379

    The small hotel mentioned by He Li is located in the most prosperous section of Bianhe river around the city gate. Although the hotel is not on the main street, it is close to Bianhe wharf, and people come and go very lively.


    He Li wore a sky blue ordinary long shirt, and Ying thirteen and Ying Jiu, who finally woke up, also changed their ordinary long shirts. Ling Qingyu and Alan turned their heads, dressed like women, which was no different from the ordinary Bianjing people on the street. They found a window seat in the crowded lobby of the hotel and sat down.


    Yan Qi has been arranging the affairs of the red chamber during this period. Ying Jiu is a little better, so he and Ying thirteen take turns to stay behind. In addition to the dark piles left behind, Yan Qi has taken others out. He wants to set up nets and cast nets in such a large Bianjing, and he must be ready to escape at any time. There are a lot of things to do.


    Looking at the bustling crowds, abundant goods and happy smiles on people''s faces on the dock, Ling Qingyu was a little distracted.


    He Li ordered the dishes, looked back at her expression, knocked on the table in front of her, took the plate of snacks from Alan who was eating hard to Ling Qingyu, and then asked Alan, "the miracle doctor, just leave the stonework and the ghost doctor in Dai County. Are you sure there will be no problem with the medicine coming out later?" Ling''s medicinal materials were sent to Dai County in an endless stream, which made the pharmaceutical factory over there expand again and again. Although many doctors have been trained, some drugs still have to be checked by them. This time, Alan followed, but the two who stayed in Dai County were very resentful. They threatened he Li before leaving. If their Alan was seduced by other men, they would turn his hidden disease into a real hidden disease!


    "Believe in our medical ethics!" Alan snorted. He didn''t look well on those who had been doubting her medical skills these days. Besides, he dared to rob my food!


    Ling Qingyu put a big kidney in Alan''s bowl and said with a smile, "OK, you''ll talk all the way. Come on, I''ll make amends for you. Your adult doesn''t care about the villain. Forgive the villain this time!"


    Alan snorted, and then stretched out her head from the next window to watch the bustle of the alley. It has been bustling there for a long time, and she just sat by the window. Now she saw someone shouting there, so she couldn''t help looking up.


    "Is what the gentleman said true?" Several guests who came in from the alley said as they walked, "I didn''t expect this time to be so tragic outside the pass! If I had known this, I should have sent General Yang for a ride that day."


    "Who said no, I only heard that this battle was fought by General Zhao at first. I also said that the Emperor gave such a heavy reward for the death of a general. Alas..."


    Several people''s faces changed a little. Ling Qingyu directly stood up and walked outside. He Li asked the waiter to reserve a position and quickly catch up with several people.


    A storytelling stand was set up at the entrance of the alley at some time, and a girl stood next to it, beating a drum. The storyteller was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He didn''t come from Bianjing in that look and accent. Next to the girl''s drum, he was telling the story of Yang Zhao''s fighting against the Liao army with 20000 people in three cities in this war, and finally died because the city gate didn''t open.


    The scholar like person said that he was excited and frustrated, which made people''s blood boil like being on the spot.


    More and more people gathered nearby. They heard the cheering sound at the climax, screamed at the intense place, and finally warmed their eyes.


    Biting his teeth and enduring the instant pain, Ling Qingyu''s tears couldn''t help but fall down bit by bit.


    Shadow nine reached out and held her tightly held hand, letting her strength be used in her palm instead of scratching it.


    "Nonsense! If it''s true, why haven''t we heard anything here? Where did you come from? Nonsense here, don''t get out of here!" Several people crowded out the crowd and rushed in, slapping them on the table.


    The scholar looked up at these people in military uniforms, slowly stood up and saluted the people around him, Avenue: "Xiao Sheng came from daizhou because of the kindness of the emperor. He specially welcomed the general''s coffin to the capital for burial. Entrusted by the people of daizhou, Xiao Sheng came to the general''s tomb to worship. But when he arrived in Bianjing, he learned that although the general was buried in Bianjing, no one in Bianjing knew about the general. Xiao Sheng was not talented. He had lived in daizhou for so many years and depended on the general to ensure a stable life. Only then did he make a book about this war to tell you, just hope You in Bianjing can also know that if there were no general Yang Zhaoyang, the Liao people would have entered the pass. In this way, can you still have such a rich and safe life? "


    There was a burst of discussion next to them. Those people blushed, lifted the table, and angrily said, "nonsense! My Zhao family''s Hebei fourth Route Army is the hero to resist the Liao people. Who knows who doesn''t know


    auzw. "This time, the new army of the Zhao family, with 100000 people, will be completely defeated. If it were not for the rescue of General Li, I''m afraid none of them would come back." The scholar sneered.


    "Yes, if what people say is false, why does the emperor pursue the seal of dingguogong? I haven''t seen the Zhao family get a reward this time!" There is a cool way beside.


    "Yes, yes!" There were voices of discussion everywhere, which made those faces even more angry. At that moment, someone drew a knife.


    Shadow nine was about to move, but he Li pressed his hand, and then shadow thirteen blocked Ling Qingyu in front.


    "What are you doing?" The cold voice seemed to be uploaded from the beginning. People unconsciously looked up and saw a tall horse stopped outside the crowd. The man on the horse was even taller and stronger. People almost had to look up to see the handsome face with unhappy indifference.


    "General... Army..." several people shouted with open mouths in surprise, and then immediately knelt down on one knee and gave a standard military salute.


    "This man is right! What he said is the truth," Zhao Yinfeng''s whip pointed to the scholar and looked at the men of letters. "You are humiliating our Zhao family army like this! Drag it back for me, 30 battles a person!"


    Walk into several people in military uniforms from outside the crowd, pick them up and leave.


    "Go on, let Yang Zhao die clearly! If someone troubles you, come to me." Zhao Yinfeng touched a piece of silver from his waist, threw it on the girl''s drum, turned his horse''s head, and turned back, "just go to the town government to find Zhao Yinfeng."


    After Zhao Yinfeng and others left, the scholar rearranged the table, put away the silver, and incubated his emotions, slowly speaking from the time when the Blackwater connection was broken twice in the two years when Yang Zhao was absent.


    Ling Qingyu turned back and walked back to the hotel. He sat on his seat with chopsticks and vegetables in his mouth. Then he looked up at yingshisan. When he shook his head, he looked at Heli again. When he shook his head, his eyes lit up and flickered. After a long time, he said, "justice is in the heart of the people." Han Liang and Ling Jia didn''t start their propaganda, and they started to do it from the south of the Yangtze River. Yan Qi''s Red Mansion did things that couldn''t be seen, and they wouldn''t arrange such things, and he Li wouldn''t do it even more.


    "He Li, find someone to overhaul the tomb again."


    "Good!"


    Although Zhao''s body is not here, but sleeping with Yan San, sleeping in the hall of eternal life where time stagnates, waiting for me to spend my life well before getting together, however, it is only a place of sacrifice for me. He has protected people for so long. There are always people who remember, know and feel grateful.


    After returning to the house from the back door, before people sat down, a guard came in to report, and Lord Cheng asked for an audience in front.


    After the funeral, Cheng Jia came here for the fourth time. He wanted to say goodbye as before. Then he remembered the scholar he saw at noon. Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "please come to Jianjia courtyard."


    Changed into a black wide sleeved robe, Ling Qingyu took Ying Jiu and Ying shisan to Jianjia hospital. In addition to the five main courtyards on the intermediate axis, the other courtyards of the original Anguo mansion are basically decentralized, with their own characteristics. The large courtyards are luxurious, the medium courteous, and the small courtyards are exquisite. There are hundreds of large and small courtyards, all of which use the names in the bookofsongs. Coupled with the vast garden, you can imagine how prosperous the people in the Anguo mansion were at the beginning.


    Jianjia courtyard and the Guanguan courtyard where she lives are exquisite small courtyards close to the back garden and lake. At first, Ling Qingyu chose the courtyard and said when she saw this Guanguan, this is good, how suitable, isn''t it locked up by herself?


    Jianjia courtyard is close to the other side of the lake, which is different from the lotus in Guanguan. Here are reeds planted for the occasion. In the yard, there are wind blowing willows, bamboo clusters, and precious orchids dotted among them. The layout is extremely elegant, which is a little similar to Cheng Jia''s temperament.


    Cheng Jia stood under the green bamboo in green clothes. The breeze blew his clothes to the next few clumps of orchids. Hearing the sound, he looked back silently. When he saw Ling Qingyu, a faint smile appeared between his eyebrows and eyes. At that moment, the charm seemed to cover the landscape of the garden.

 Chapter 380

    "Sit down." Ling Qingyu waved, sat down in the pavilion in the yard and hurried back. Su mu, who met on the way, hurried into the kitchen to get tea.


    Cheng Jia looked at her carefully. It was different from what he saw at the funeral last time, but it was also completely different from the past. He didn''t know whether it was because of the black wide sleeved robe with dark lines or his own mood. Ling Qingyu in his eyes had a condensation that he had never seen before.


    "It doesn''t seem very good for adults Cheng to visit at this time?" Ling Qingyu leaned against the beauty in the pavilion and asked with a hint of laziness.


    Cheng Jia''s floating heart calmed down, smiled, walked to the chair beside the stone table in the middle of the pavilion, sat down, and asked, "General Yang, are you really gone?"


    Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows, sneered at the corners of her mouth, and said, "he is not a big Luo Jinxian, only less than a hundred Pro guards, who were besieged by 900 people, and were poked with more than a dozen holes..." his eyes were red, but he couldn''t say any more.


    Cheng Jia was stunned for a long time, bowed his head and said, "sorry." Seeing her natural look, he thought it was really a one in ten thousand possibility.


    "He died in front of me," Ling Qingyu wiped his tears, took a long breath, and said, "Cheng Jia, in this war, Zhao Mingliang and Xiao Sui had already reached an agreement. Xiao Sui let Zhao Mingliang pass through Weizhou, and Zhao Mingliang helped them kill yeliqi''s subordinates. The Ministry LED by Yang Zhao was sent by Zhao Mingliang to Xiao Sui, and those people had been ambushed long ago. And," staring at the shocked Cheng Jia, Lingqingyu said word by word: "the Sucheng county magistrate didn''t take Dong Xiang''s handwriting, but the emperor''s secret order."


    "Emperor!?" Cheng Jia was completely shocked. He thought that the county magistrate sent to Sucheng said that there was a problem with Dong Xiang''s instigation. He had seen that person before he went. He was very pedantic but would never be bribed by Dong Xiang or Wang Xiang. However, if it was the emperor''s order, that person would indeed do so regardless of the war.


    "You want to ask why I know? Zhao''s personal guard and himself died together with the Liao people, but," Ling Qingyu gently breathed out a sigh, letting out a sigh of pain in his chest, Fang said: "I was hidden by them in their own body at that time, I saw the Sucheng County Magistrate take out the imperial edict with my own eyes, and heard the Sucheng county magistrate say that he was following the order of the emperor."


    "Why were you there?" Cheng Jia asked hurriedly.


    Ling Qingyu sneered slightly, Avenue: "I went to Shangxiang and was taken to Weizhou by the second prince. On the way, I overheard the generals saying that they were bound to win this time, because Zhao Mingliang must be able to get to Weizhou. I don''t understand military affairs and war, but I know that Xiao Sui is not so easy to deal with, so why is Zhao Mingliang so sure to arrive in Weizhou on time? Zhao told me that there is a big problem with this strategic plan. Coming to Weizhou from Guizhou is not just about crossing the mountains Across the mountains, there is Xiao Sui''s army in the middle. The correct plan should be that the troops leaving the Heishui pass take Shuozhou, Yunzhou and Weizhou, and then directly fight up. Those leaving the Guizhou pass should go up from Xinzhou, but why is it such a plan? When I heard it, I thought it was a trap, so I went to Zhao. After finding Zhao, he knew that the Liao army had been ambushed for a long time. Zhao Mingliang wanted to get benefits from Xiao Sui, but he was calculated by Xiao Sui. Xiao Sui wanted great achievements, and the 100000 talents of the Zhao family''s new army were what he wanted. At that time, the new army was defeated by a single blow, and there were Liao troops on all three sides. Zhao then led his army to attack from Yunzhou. " Ling Qingyu stopped, his eyes lit up a dazzling flame, full of pride and said, "my Zhao, that''s the greatest hero in the world! For you, Zhao, they dragged more than 100000 people of Xiao Sui to attack thousands of miles is just a number, but in today''s world, who else can do it?"


    "But he can defeat more than 100000 people, and finally die..." a fishy smell surged up in his throat. Ling Qingyu coughed several times with his hand over his mouth, and then looked at the faint blood in his hand for a time.


    "Master!" Shadow thirteen shouted, and shadow nine put his palm on her vest, and a warm air was slowly input to the colic, so that Ling Qingyu could breathe slowly, and then looked at the blood that was wiped away by shadow thirteen with a veil.


    Shadow thirteen wiped away the blood, quickly took the cup from Su Mu who just came out of the kitchen, joined the cup of warm water, and then handed it to her mouth, saying, "don''t worry, don''t be angry, calm down, come on, drink some water."


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, she washed the fishy smell out of her mouth and took a few deep breaths. Ling Qingyu nodded. Su Mu put the water and tea on the table, looked at Ling Qingyu with worry, and then turned out of the yard to find Alan.


    "There are three thousand soldiers in Su city," Ling Qingyu raised his head, looked at Cheng Jia, smiled faintly, and said, "three thousand soldiers, that chaser is only nine hundred..."


    Looking at her sad, weeping smile, Cheng Jia felt a sharp pain in his heart. He thought there was a problem, but he didn''t expect the truth to be so unbearable.


    "Lord Cheng, what else do you want to ask?" Ling Qingyu lowered his eyes, leaned back slightly and asked.


    "Why did you come to Bianjing?" As soon as Cheng Jia''s words were spoken, Ling Qingyu''s eyes were lifted, and her eyes were full of undisguised contempt and ridicule. She immediately understood that how could she not come? When the political affairs hall was discussing the residence of confiscation and reward, it had blocked her refusal and retreat.


    If she doesn''t come, Yang Zhao''s reputation will be damaged.


    "Lord Cheng, I''m a widow now. You''d better not come to my house in the future." Ling Qingyu lowered his eyes again and said.


    "Does your relationship with me have anything to do with your identity?" Cheng Jia held his hand tightly in his sleeve and said, "you wouldn''t care what others say, and Jia wouldn''t care."


    "No, I care." Ling Qingyu said faintly, "I''m Mrs. Yang now, so I care."


    auzw. com


    Cheng Jia''s heart suddenly twitched, and then looked at a man whose palm was still attached to her vest. He was bending over to pour water and make tea, and said, "you still need Jia for what you want to do. If you are in general Yiyang, please use Jia''s power."


    "Oh? What do you have available?" Lingqingyu canthus a pick, way.


    "Girl, girl!" Alan ran in screaming all the way, rushed to Ling Qingyu, picked up her hand and set up a pulse, and then complained, "I told you that you should rest and don''t see those people who hate them. People here come to you on purpose to block you. Why should you find yourself unhappy!"


    "Madam!" He Li also hurried in and heard Su Mu say that she vomited blood. She knew it was not suitable to go at this time, but she couldn''t help running over with Alan.


    "Eh?" Alan picked up her other hand and said, "girl, don''t spit a few mouthfuls of blood!" Alan, who was stabbed with countless holes by his eyes, said calmly, "the congestion in your heart is spitting out. It''s estimated that you can sleep well again tonight."


    He Li breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and stiffened his face, and said to Cheng Jia, "Lord Cheng, madam is not well and can''t stand your stimulation several times. Please don''t come again."


    Cheng Jia looked around, then slowly showed a smile and said, "I''ve been longing for the courtyard of Dingguo mansion for a long time. Anyway, there are many courtyards and few people living here. It''s better to lend it to me as a study."


    Now it''s Ling Qingyu''s turn to be dumbfounded. What does this mean? I told you not to come, you asked me to live in the yard?


    "Just take it as a reward for Jia!" Cheng Jia said that, got up, saluted very gracefully, and then Shi Shi ran left.


    "Speaking of it, the houses here are really beautiful and there are too few people." Alan''s words surprised lingqingyu again and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Girl, how long will you stay in Bianjing for that rebellion?" Alan flashed his eyes and said, "if it takes long enough, there will always be some entertainment activities. What a pity that these yards are so empty? It''s better to clean them up, and you can live in another place every day."


    "I''m full, so I live in another place every day!" Ling Qingyu patted her and shouted, "we are now filial piety, understand? Filial piety! No entertainment!"


    "However," Ling Qingyu looked at the bamboo forest where the wind blew and brought a burst of bamboo waves, and said, "you can pack up some favorite ones and come out. Well, let''s get a study first."


    After tossing around for a day, when she saw he Li reading the military newspaper at the head of the bed at night, Ling Qingyu felt that there was nothing to surprise her today.


    "I''m going back the next day," He Li said without looking up. "Let me accompany you these two days." Seeing that Ling Qingyu didn''t make a sound, Fang raised her head, saw her face tangled, and said with a smile, "don''t you need a living person to sleep at night?"


    Ling Qingyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. If her body constitution wants to say that she doesn''t want to live without a man in the future, but now, when she opens and closes her eyes, it''s Yang Zhao''s sentence that you forget me, she really doesn''t feel that way.


    He Li''s body is very strong, tall, and his chest is like a wall. With the same breath as Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu immediately calmed down, and his eyes closed unconsciously.


    When she breathed lightly and was asleep, he Lifang put down the military newspaper in his hand, closed her shoulder with one hand, brushed the hair off her forehead with the other hand, and looked at her face carefully.


    I still remember that the first time I saw her was on the Quanzhou seawall. They had just repaired the last section of the dam. Looking at the appearance of those yamen guards, I was afraid that they would be killed for the last time. At that time, he leaned against the stone and was really unwilling. Then he saw two people walking on the path. One of them looked like a girl, with a silly face of money, and his eyes were full of hope. Then he couldn''t bear to see them, Just like those people before, she walked over, but when she heard the words of the two yamen soldiers, she turned back and humbly begged them.


    At that time, he thought that if he asked her to be his daughter-in-law, he would protect her all his life and treat her well, so that the light in her eyes would never disappear, so that she would not have to be so humble in the future.


    But it turned out that she supported them for eight years, whether at sea or in heishuiguan.


    In the future, let me protect you. Let Heli be your dependence, OK?


    Bent down and gently printed the kiss on the cheek that had been in love for eight years, he Li whispered in his heart.

 Chapter 381

    Early the next morning, a group of people quietly entered the back door of Dingguo mansion, and Zhu Wei left for Bianjing.


    After eight years of not returning to Dazhou, Zhu Weili still didn''t dare to be careless. He changed his outfit and galloped all the way with the people of Changwu gate. All he thought about was the words of leadership conveyed by Ding Dong. Mr. Zhu, Ling Qingyu decided to make this world change color. Are you willing to help me?


    Hurried into the gorgeous and exquisite courtyard and saw the corresponding Ling Qingyu coming out of the courtyard, Zhu Wei lifted his robe feet and knelt directly in front of her, Fu tunnel: "Zhu Wei is willing to follow the Lord and die!"


    "Mr Zhu, please get up!" Ling Qingyu quickly helped him up and greeted him with a smile to the study. Then the gate was closed by Ying shisan. Everyone else either retreated or hid, leaving only two people in the study.


    Zhu Weili was originally the first adviser of the king of Chu. For many years, he has vaguely proposed the idea of asking lingqingyu about the Central Plains. Ling Qingyu''s men, he Li, Meng Su and others are among the best generals. Han Liang, Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi are commercial geniuses. Outside, the fleets of Suhexiang Lam lead across the ocean. Song Yu manages Lingjia village, Chu Cheng manages the colony of Australia, and Fang nianyuan''s warships guard the main route of the Southern Ocean, but they really want to rebel, If you really want to seize the world, Zhu Wei must be a counselor.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhu Wei left the sidewalk: "my Lord, the number of guards in your residence should be reduced, and the relationship between you and heishuiguan should be diluted as much as possible. At best, you should also create a disagreement."


    "Why?" Ling Qingyu asked in surprise.


    "Because of you, you are now kept in Bianjing as a hostage of heishuiguan. If you have a bad relationship with heishuiguan, your value as a hostage will be lost, and then those people''s eyes will no longer stare at you. Moreover," Zhu Wei left stroking his long beard, He laughed and said, "only you are no longer the one who has heishuiguan to rely on, and other people dare to associate with you, such as those Qingliu. Let me guess, you want to make the economy of this Zhou Dynasty chaotic, and then trigger civil commotion by making Jiangnan devalue in disguised form." Seeing Ling Qingyu nodded, he said, "master, this road is right, but it''s useless to just go through the civil commotion. The civil commotion refugees can overthrow the world, but it takes a long time, and it is very destructive to the social economy. Even if you wait until that day, it must be a world with thousands of wounds and holes that can''t be sustained, not to mention that there are Liao and Dangxiang outside now."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s frown frown, Zhu Weili smiled and said, "Lord, do you know how many vassal kings there were in the Zhou Dynasty?"


    Shadow thirteen tapped on the door, then sent tea in, and then gently withdrew from the door.


    Zhu Weili looked at the back of eye shadow 13, Then he said: "Apart from Emperor Gaozong, the death of emperor Guangxian left seven sons alive. Emperor Xiwen succeeded to the throne originally because the crown prince was poisoned, and he was promoted to the throne only when he was older. All the rest were enfeoffed everywhere. The fourth prince, King Chu, was the person who had the highest voice to succeed to the throne at that time, and had always been regarded as a major problem by Emperor Xiwen, so there was a conspiracy eight years ago. The third prince was granted in Luoyang as the prince of duan''an and the fifth prince should be an County Wang Feng was in Yingzhou, Guangnan East Road, the ninth prince, Jiang''an Prefecture, was in Guangzhou, Huainan West Road, the thirteenth prince, Cheng Wang, was in Chenzhou, Jinghu North Road, and the thirteenth prince, Tang Wang, was in Chengdu, Fu Road, Chengdu. Although these people now look honest and calm, once Bianjing is in chaos, they will certainly take action. "


    auzw. Picked up the tea bowl and drank a mouthful of water, watching Ling Qingyu''s eyes turn from confusion to clarity, Zhu Weili then said: "At present, there are many princes under Emperor Xiwen, but there are only three who really have the strength to win the throne. One is the big prince, who has the legitimate position of the first prince, with the full help of the Dong Xiang and the Chen Zhou Dong family. The other is the second prince, the son of the Royal concubine Wang, with the help of the Wang Xiang and the Huainan Zhang family behind him. The other is the tenth prince. Although the Deng family is a rising star, the Deng family is now married to the Chen family and the Wu family, with the help of the emperor Xiwen''s favorite concubine. I''m afraid I also want to Make a difference. "


    "Don''t the Wang family still have the Zhao family to help?" Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously.


    "Zhao family?" Zhu Weili sneered, Avenue: "At the beginning, those nobles had blood ties with the emperor Shizong and promised to support the young emperors, while the royal family guaranteed their eternal wealth. But after emperor Xiwen ascended the throne, he did everything for money. For example, this mansion was formerly owned by the Duke of Anguo, who was the fifth Duke of the founding of the country, but the title was hereditary. Emperor Xiwen could get five generations to win the title. Now the mansion has been given to him with pain, and I wonder how to get it back now. So Next, the Zhao family''s ambition has always been suppressed. I''m afraid it will no longer be suppressed. The master, the Zhao family, has been thinking about, but the Dragon chair. "


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Sure enough, Zhao Kuangyin''s descendants are not fuel-efficient lights!


    "My Lord, the vassal kings have their own troops in their hands, and the provincial governors, commanders, regiments and training envoys also have their own arms in their hands. These people are fiercer than those refugees." Zhu Wei dropped his eyes, gently brushed the tea dust on the water, and then said, "as long as you pick them up, when Bianjing is in chaos, you will inevitably send troops under the banner of rescue. At that time, the world you want to overturn, master, will be very easy."


    So? Ling Qingyu unconsciously fell into deep thought. Throughout history, although the collapse of the dynasty was mostly caused by the civil commotion, it was the local armed forces that supported the soldiers and respected themselves that finally played a driving role.


    "If the Lord can trust Zhu, Zhu is willing to go on such a trip for the Lord." Zhu Weili said with a smile. After a long time, Ling Qingyu reacted. Zhu Weili said that it was up to him to lobby the vassal kings and local armed forces, and unconsciously said, "this is too dangerous!"


    Zhu Weili shook his head with a smile and said: "Naturally, Zhu won''t ask them to rebel. Don''t worry, Zhu was still a little famous in those days. It''s still OK to be a counselor or a teacher of the son of the world. Lord, in this world, people with ambition but no strength are everywhere. Those who think they are superior, even if they already have more status and wealth than others, will still not be satisfied. What they want is the supreme position of Jiuding, the only person in the world, despise the state of the world, and let those who People know that if they want to lose their lives, they also have to take risks. " A person like you who has such strength but thinks of others wholeheartedly, I''m afraid there''s no way to understand a man''s ambition, right?


    "Mr. Zhu, you are a person who puts the people first. If things really develop like this, then the land of the Zhou Dynasty must be in flames of war, and people are in dire straits." Ling Qingyu asked with clear eyes.


    "How can we stand without breaking? How can we build a new country without the baptism of war?" Zhu Weili said with a smile, "isn''t that what you said, Lord? Now the aristocratic family of the Zhou Dynasty is suffering from many bad habits everywhere. If you really take over peacefully, it''s very difficult to implement your master''s policy, but it''s different if everything is destroyed and rebuilt. After the fight of the aristocratic family''s vassal kings, the land left may be deserted, but similarly, the shackles are all lifted. Lord, your freedom, equality and self-esteem can be implemented."


    "And," looking at Ling Qingyu deeply, Zhu Weili put the tea bowl on the table, "Lord, if you want to achieve your goal, many people will inevitably die, no matter those people or your people, including general Heli, them and the old man. So please have this awareness. No matter who died, no matter how many bones you have to step on, you can''t turn back and stay. Only when you establish that new country, all the sacrifices are worth it."


    Ling Qingyu didn''t feel bitter smile, which she knew very well, but could she really do it?

 Chapter 382

    "Those who achieve great things don''t care about trifles, my Lord," said Zhu Weili, staring into her eyes. "Once you start doing it, you have no way out. Once you have the intention to retreat, then the inevitable way to meet you is death. Instead of this, we''d better stop here and go straight to sea."


    Give up? How can I give up? It''s for this reason that I continue to live in this world. Ling Qingyu restrained her face, and her eyes were cold. She said, "I won''t retreat from this matter. Since they regard me as a ruminant dog, they must also see the ruminant dog''s counterattack."


    Zhu Weili smiled happily and said, "then Lord, open all the shackles on you. Since we are willing to follow you, it is to put aside our own life and death. It is my honor to have such a encounter with Lord in my life!"


    Ling Qingyu got up and gave a deep salute.


    Zhu Weili received her gift with a smile, Avenue: "My Lord, both Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi are the mainstays of Qingliu. They didn''t disclose the affairs of Lingjia village. They must recognize you. Now you need a good reputation, not only the reputation of General Yang''s wife, but also the recognition of those scholars. In Bianjing, those noble women''s circles won''t accept you. In that case, you might as well enter those scholars directly and let them accept you and follow you. My Lord, martial arts and military power seize In the world, scholars govern the world. You already have the strongest army. What you need is those scholars who can help you govern and implement your ideas in the future. "


    Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, thinking of what Cheng Jia said about borrowing the yard. If half of the mansion is set aside for those scholars to make a party place


    Seeing her meditating, Zhu Weili stroked his beard and said nothing, but sipped the tea bowl carefully, which was much worse than chengjiana boy.


    "Master, Mr. Han is here." Shadow thirteen knocked at the door and said.


    "Please!" Ling Qingyu regained consciousness and hurried.


    He Li and Yan Qijiao followed Han Liang in. He Li and Yan Qizhu Weili knew each other, but Han Liang had been known for a long time. This was the first time to see him.


    It is said that this is Zhu Weili. Han Liang gave a big gift with the gift of his descendants.


    "General he." Zhu Weili looked up and down at He Li, and called with a smile. They were not old when they left, but now they are like sharp blades quenched in the pool of fire and blood, calm and with a fierce murderous spirit. They are all like this. What about Yang Zhao? What a pity!


    "Mr Zhu!" He Li gave a deep salute.


    Zhu Weili turned to look at Yan Qi again. The last time they returned to Lingjia village, Zhu Weili had already felt that the young man who had been giggling had changed. Now, as if his smile was still on, the coldness and cruelty in his bones were hidden or not hidden, which was more reckless determination than Yan San.


    Yan Qi smiled and gave a deep salute.


    After several people saw the ceremony, they sat down respectively. Ying shisan returned to tea and retreated to guard the door.


    auzw. com


    "In charge of the family," seeing Zhu Weili smiling but disapproving, Han Liang was stunned, and then immediately said, "my Lord, the political affairs hall allocated as much as 30 million yuan to Zhao Jiajun this time, most of which were exchanged with big merchants and Haozu with salt and tea, and some of which were also given to Zhao Jiajun as ten coins and money tickets."


    After looking around with a happy face, Han Liang said, "the salt and tea introductions issued by the imperial court have far exceeded the output of understanding salt and new tea. This year, those who took salt and tea introductions are afraid that they will not be able to exchange enough goods at all, and the introductions will inevitably depreciate. Once we achieve the effect of devaluing ten coins, the area lost this time will be very large."


    "So, I won''t stay in Bianjing any longer, so I''ll start now." Zhu Weili said to Ling Qingyu. If it affects the interests of those aristocrats, it happens to be the time when you are in the worst mood.


    "Yan Qi, call Lu Yao to accompany you with several nights. You must ensure your safety." Ling Qingyu nodded and said to Yan Qi.


    Yan Qiyi was stunned. Lu Yao was the most skillful among them. Although he had been invisible, as long as Ling Qingyu went out, Lu Yao would follow secretly. This was also the reason why he could take others away and set the government at ease.


    "The place where Mr. Zhu went was very dangerous, but it was very important for us. No one dared to do it at this time in Bianjing, but it was safe." Ling Qingyu explained.


    "I know." Yan Qi nodded.


    "Also, general he, there are too many personal guards in this mansion. You''d better withdraw some. The less you care about the master in your face, the safer the master will be." seeing he Li''s face slightly heavy, Zhu Weili touched his beard and said with a smile, "of course, this matter doesn''t need to be in a hurry." On the way, Zhu Weili had a general understanding of the situation. Ling Qingyu asked Han Liang to sort out an intelligence summary for him, including some of the imperial court situations that they can now understand, and then Han Liang sent a separate letter to Zhu Weili, which detailed the matter of Yang Zhao and Heishui pass. First, it explained the reason, and second, it told Zhu Weili in disguise about the loyalty of the generals of Heishui pass, which was mentioned in the bloody wedding, He Li and others protect each other with their lives. If they were forced to separate from Ling Qingyu at the beginning, it would be somewhat inhumane and would not be believed. This matter still needs to find an opportunity.


    "What Mr. Zhu means is to let the internal contradictions of the Zhou Dynasty be stimulated first, and let them civil strife first. We just have to wait until they fight to a certain extent, and then pick the fruit." Ling Qingyu laughed, "but before that, we still can''t let Xiao Sui get benefit."


    "General he, if he can, first close the territory of Hedong Road, Shaanxi Road and Dangxiang," Zhu Weili followed. "There are many tribes in Dangxiang, and there are many contradictions in the harem. You can send someone to buy a group of people to provoke civil strife and get rid of their generals."


    Mr Zhu, are you really afraid of chaos?


    "It''s no problem to attack the party, but this provokes civil strife?" He Li looked at Zhu Weili. Is this what a counselor did?


    "I have an old friend whose family was killed by the party. I will convince him why he came to work for the general. But, master, it will take a lot of money." Zhu Weili turned to lingqingyu road.


    "Money, spices, jewelry, gold and silk are all OK. We have more of this." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    The voice in the study was high and low. Ying shisan looked up at the roof. Seeing Ying Jiu made a gesture, his eyes withdrew and continued to stare at the movement in the yard. The people in the yard had already been emptied, and even Su yepeng had cleared out. Their martial arts practitioners had good ears. Even if the door was closed, they could still hear a word without missing.


    Zhu Weili is her counselor, he Li is her weapon, Han Liang is her means, and they are her shield and dark thorn.

 Chapter 383

    "Thirteen," Yan Qi pushed open the door and came out, looked at the sky for a while, and then said, "follow me."


    An inconspicuous two entry courtyard deep in Ping''an Lane in the civilian area of Bianjing is one of the footholds of the Red Mansion in Bianjing. Here are all peddlers and peddlers, messy, but it is the best hiding place.


    When I opened the door, there were several people squatting inside. They didn''t talk to each other. They hung their eyes and were on guard.


    Yan Qi glanced at the people in the room, sat on the bed by the window, and then motioned to Ying thirteen to put the box in his hand on the table.


    When the box was opened, the silver light shone everywhere, and the dead fish eyes of those people suddenly brightened up.


    Shadow 13 glanced at the person in the corner and felt a slight pause.


    "The seventh master is sure to keep his word. If you have any work, just tell him." A tall and thin man stood up, took ten pieces of silver from the box, weighed it in his hand, and said.


    Yan Qi leaned askew on the soft side of the bed, bent his legs and placed it on the edge of the bed. The sun came in through the window, bringing a hazy color to his beautiful and vulgar face. With his lazy and cold smile, it showed infinite amorous feelings.


    "As long as you work hard, money will be yours." Yan Qi''s faint way. He has selected these people in advance. Although all of them have acted ruthlessly, they have not done anything harmful, and they are also people who keep their promises. People on each line don''t know each other. These people here are newly recruited and belong to the armed assassination group. Yan Qi''s condition is that they will be given a one-time settlement fee, regular living expenses, and a head count when there is a murder task.


    Several people didn''t ask who was behind Yan Qi. They knew the rules of the road very well. Only in this way could they be safe, both for the people behind Yan Qi and for themselves.


    "When will there be work?" A short man took the silver ingot and asked. Although settling down and living expenses can make people live a stable life, there is more money to kill, and he needs money now.


    Yan Qi glanced at him and said, "don''t worry, it won''t be less."


    Several people took the silver ingots and walked out one after another. When the person in the corner stood up last, Yan Qi nodded and shadow thirteen followed him out.


    The man had stood outside the door waiting for him. Seeing that he came out, he smoked at the corners of his mouth and didn''t squeeze out a smile, so he simply gave up. He just looked at shadow thirteen and said, "long time no see."


    "Shadow seven?" Shadow thirteen called. I haven''t seen him for many years. The teenager turned into a youth, and his face has grown. Shadow thirteen is a little uncertain. Is this lifeless man really the cheerful and lively shadow seven?


    Shadow seven smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be alive. I thought I was the only one left in the shadow word group."


    "What about the others?" Shadow thirteen asked unconsciously, their strength is not bad, not to mention the original removal of five competitors, including the best martial arts shadow nine, should not be too miserable?


    "Dead, four and eight died when they grabbed the task of leaving the pass. The first two groups of people in the back fought, and one or three of them who were involved were also dead. Then the Red Mansions scattered behind, and we had no ownership. When we saw us in the Jianghu, we would kill, and there was no other way to survive. Six had no way to find work outside. Gan exposed his traces and was killed, and so did eleven and twelve." Shadow seven leaned against the wall and said, "if seventh master doesn''t come to me again, I''m afraid the next one is me."


    Seeing that shadow thirteen was silent, shadow seven looked at him and said, "it seems that you have had a good time for so many years."


    If it weren''t for lingqingyu, I''m afraid my fate would be worse than yours. Ying nodded and said, "yes, I''ve followed a good master."


    "Your master is really good to protect you from being chased by the Red Mansions!" Shadow seven looked at him and said, "cherish it, thirteen, and protect the person you like."


    Seeing shadow thirteen''s surprised face, shadow seven finally made his mouth pull out a smile, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "if you want to help, just say it." With that, he walked out of the yard. Thirteen, there was no temperature in your eyes before, but there was nothing in those beautiful eyes. If there was anything, it was also a calculation, but now, those eyes are full of feelings, so beautiful, people can''t look directly. The person who protects you must be very kind to you. It''s really enviable that you, who was the coldest at the beginning, can smile so gently and sincerely now.


    Shadow thirteen stood quietly in the yard for a while, turned back and returned to the room. Seeing Yan Qi putting pills in his mouth, he didn''t feel like saying, "seventh master, you can''t be so tired."


    Yan Qi closed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s all right. After these two days, it will be more leisurely. He Li will leave tomorrow. What''s left is our business."


    For fear of being seen by her, you''ve been so tired that your old injury has recurred recently, so why do you give it to Heli? Shadow thirteen looked out the door. As soon as the footsteps outside stopped, the door was pushed open, and a new wave of people came in.


    Yan Qi divided the gathered people into several groups. One group is responsible for killing, one group is responsible for collecting intelligence, one group is responsible for cultivating new people, and one group is responsible for supporting and spying. There are branches under each group. For example, intelligence is divided into several groups with different sources and directions, one of which is brothel brothels.


    The first one who came in was a beautiful woman, who was in her thirties and still very beautiful. After entering the room, she winked at shadow thirteen, and then wanted to sit next to Yan Qi. Yan Qi gave a cold sweep and turned around and sat on the chair.


    The two men who followed in laughed and said, "dance lightly, you''re looking for the wrong person!"


    auzw. com


    Dancing his eyes, he said with a smile, "that''s because our seventh master is more beautiful than us. To get into the eyes of the seventh master, it must be the unparalleled beauty."


    Yan Qi ignored them and just said to the man with the coffin face who came in last, "how about it?"


    "Well." Someone nodded.


    "Very good!" Yan Qi nodded, then looked at another man and said, "Zhenan Houfu, you can take up the line."


    "Yes." The man put away his teasing look and nodded.


    "Dance lightly and seduce the people of the 12th battalion of the lower forbidden army." Yan Qi coldly looked at the shadow, and thirteen kept flirting with the light dance, and said.


    "No problem, but those soldiers don''t have much money." Qingwu withdrew her eyes and said with a light smile. After throwing it for so long, I didn''t respond at all. Did my charm retreat?


    "You know what I want. If I do well, the profits of tianxiangge this year belong to you." As soon as Yan Qi said something, Qingwu immediately had a sincere smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, seventh master! They will even get it out when their cat dies!"


    After looking at the man who had not made a sound, Yan Qi said, "the same is true of the Qinghua building."


    The man immediately laughed and said, "Yuehua has hooked up childe Cao recently. Don''t worry, seventh master, you can''t run."


    Yan seven nodded, and Ying thirteen took out four silver tickets and put them on the table. The five thousand two silver tickets brightened the coffin''s face and eyes, and then took their own income pockets.


    "When things are done well, I will naturally pay the seventh master well, but if there is something like Mo San again, it will not be killing one next time, okay?" Yan Qi propped his head with his hands and leaned against the window, saying faintly.


    The four people were cold in their hearts and said in unison, "please don''t worry, seventh master!"


    Mo San just came into contact with others, and then the tortured corpse was thrown in front of them. Several people knew that Yan Qi''s red chamber was only more terrible than the original red chamber. No one knew whether there were other eyes staring behind him. Yan Qi gave them generous profits, but also demanded absolute loyalty. If he took a wrong step, he would never be merciful.


    After the light dance, they left first, and the coffin''s face remained at the end. After hearing the footsteps disappear completely, Fang said, "do you really trust Mo Jiu?"


    "It''s most suitable for him to open a waiter''s restaurant." Yan Qi sat up slightly, took out a small medicine bag and threw it to him, saying, "Yan Yi, this is the amount of half a year, but it''s not a matter for you to drag his life like this."


    As soon as Yan took the medicine bag, he bowed his head and gently stroked the medicine bag, saying, "I also know it''s more painful for him, but I just hope he''s alive, and I''ll be satisfied if I can hear him call me. If he really can''t stand it, I''ll die with him." Looking up, Yan looked at Yan Qi and said, "don''t talk about me. Look at yourself. Your heart pulse is hurt like this, and you''re still working so hard. If you go on like this, even if you have more medicine, how long can you last?"


    Yan Qi smiled slightly, and the shallow smile brought endless charm in the light and shadow of the sun, and whispered, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Yan San," after a pause, Yan Yi sighed and said, "I didn''t expect Yan San to die for a woman! Someone like him..."


    "Men and women are not the same, just as you can fight against Tian San for Yan Xi, go to Qingyun peak to find the altar, and be a waiter adjustment teacher with such a low attitude. Yan San just did what he was willing to do." Yan Qi said faintly that compared with the man you love, we are still normal.


    "What do you want to do when you send people to the palace?" Yan Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Now I don''t think about anything, but since he likes playing with men, let''s send two in. Maybe we can use them sometime." Yan Qi thought for a while and said, "let them hook the emperor first. It''s best for the emperor to be inseparable from them. Don''t mention any requirements now. However, it can be appropriately said that they have been insulted by the queen and the imperial concubine."


    "I know." Yan nodded, then got up and left.


    "Thirteen, Yan Yi doesn''t use his real face. Qingwu Mo Jiu Chen Qi doesn''t know who he is. Qingwu opens a brothel, Mo Jiu is a waiter''s house, and Shen Qi is a drunk user." Yan Qi covered his chest and coughed low for two times. He said, "there are people staring behind the three of them. These three people used to know each other. Mo Jiu is the most tactful person. Now the group of shadow two who trains new people is in charge of collecting general intelligence, tracking and supporting, and the shadow ten is in charge of killing hands. Today these are the latest ones. I''ll show you the others another day. And the torture hall, you also take them."


    "Seventh master?" Shadow thirteen probably understood Yan Qi''s idea in his heart, and still couldn''t help but ask questions.


    "Of the four of you, only you are the most ruthless. I''m not energetic. Some things may not be done well in the future. After you know all about it, you must not be soft when making decisions." Yan Qi gasped and said, "to remember the lesson, you have to be a little soft hearted. It is her life that is involved."


    "I know." Shadow thirteen nods.


    "Come on, let''s go to another place." Yan Qi got up, and after Heying thirteen came out of the yard, a man who had been hidden in the corner closed the yard door, picked up a shoulder pole and went to the dock.

 Chapter 384

    Sanqiu courtyard of Dingguo government.


    Ye Xi hurried into the East Wing room. Seeing that Lu Yao had packed the bag, he called out, "brother Lu."


    Lu Yao put the burden aside, looked at him, smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you really going to accompany Mr. Zhu?" Ye Xi asked.


    "Well, Yan Qi said that she named me to go," Lu Yao sat on the chair, then motioned Ye Xi to sit down, saying, "this shows that Mr. Zhu is very important to her."


    She called Mr. Zhu back and knew what he wanted to do. But in this way, isn''t she more dangerous? Why do you release the strongest combat power instead?


    "Eleven," Lu Yao patted his hand gently, "She always has her own consideration in doing things. Even if she hates me no longer, she doesn''t want to drive me away. At this time, she won''t decide a thing because of her personal preference. Then this shows that now for her, Mr. Zhu''s life and death will directly affect her life and death. No matter what she wants to do, since she wants me to protect Mr. Zhu, I will keep him even if I die."


    "Brother Lu, you..." Ye Xi was speechless. Although he was just following and silently guarding from a distance, ye Xi felt that with the increase of time, Lu Yao''s eyes changed. Now he looked at Ling Qingyu''s eyes, just like before he left many years ago. If half of his initial promise to be a guard was because of guilt, now, now


    "Eleven, if you have time, you can rush to the seventh floor. Although it is said that she is now named the Lord''s wife, there are so many masters in Bianjing, especially in the imperial palace." Lu Yaowen said. He has seen Ye soul''s shot, which is also a seedling that is expected to become a top master, but no matter how good the seedling is, it can''t compare with Ye Xi.


    "Yes."


    "Eleven, one day, she will accept you again." Lu Yao touched Ye Xi''s head and said with a smile. No matter how to change, that person''s heart will never be cruel to those who are good to her. Eleven, you still have a chance to look back. Unlike me, in fact, what you want most has already been held in your hand, but it was ignored and finally discarded because of your ambition. Now even if I want to find it back and exchange what I have for it, it is impossible.


    "The seventh master is going to give the fruit to Ye Fei." Ye Xi lowered his head, and there was bitterness in his voice.


    Lu Yao''s heart moved slightly and said, "eleven, do you still think she is a sister?"


    Ye Xi wanted to nod, but stopped. Then he shook his head and said, "she doesn''t allow me to call her like this anymore. She doesn''t recognize me long ago."


    Lu Yao sighed softly. "Eleven, speaking of it, you are also fifteen this year. At this age, it''s better to find a marriage. This time I go out with Mr. Zhu, and I''ll help you find it?"


    "Find a match?" Ye Xi looked up in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ll marry you a daughter-in-law, and you''ll be the only one in the Ning family. Although you don''t want to go back to the Ning family, you have to leave a descendant at home." Lu Yao laughed.


    "No!" Ye Xi shook his head fiercely and said, "I don''t need it!"


    "Eleven?"


    "Brother Lu, you didn''t marry a daughter-in-law, neither did brother seven nor brother nine. What daughter-in-law did I marry?" Ye Xi stood up and said, "I''m still young. When you finish marrying brother Lu, besides my affairs, I have something else to do. Go first, brother Lu, take care of yourself."


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Xie Sanlang rushed in from outside the yard. When he saw Ye 11, he grabbed it and said, "just 11, come here!" Then he shouted to the West Wing room, "Hey, little nights, come out quickly!"


    By his roar, several sleeping people in the West Wing room were roared out, rubbed their eyes and asked, "third brother! What are you doing?"


    "Cut, Ye Feng, you dead boy, it''s not what you said. You want me to get that thing!" Xie Sanlang patted the head of the boy walking in front and said.


    "Ah? That one!" Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and all his tiredness flew out of the sky. He dragged Xie Sanlang to sit down and said, "take it out and have a look!"


    auzw. com


    "Cut, third brother, I said you can get it if you can get it, right, boys, hey, come and open your eyes!" Xie Sanlang said triumphantly, taking out many picture books from his arms.


    Several teenagers crowded over, surrounded him in the middle, took the album and looked through it. Ye Xi was curious, so he also picked up one.


    Spring palace


    When the teenagers were looking at it and were amazed and blushing, a big man rushed into the door and shouted, "Hello, thank you Sanlang! Give me back my things!"


    As soon as the picture books in the hands of the teenagers were collected, Wang Zuo knocked on his head and said, "don''t learn well! Can this kind of thing be read indiscriminately? I miss my daughter-in-law before my hair grows up!"


    Ye Feng laughed and said, "brother Wang, do you want your daughter-in-law to have so many books in your collection?"


    "Lao Tzu is in his prime of life. It''s wrong to think of his daughter-in-law!" Wang Zuo straightened his chest and said.


    "But the women here, in addition to being in charge of the family, are great doctors. Can they become great doctors, brother Wang? Do you want to become great doctors?" Xie Sanlang pointed at him and said with a smile, "why don''t I help you speak to the miracle doctor?"


    Wang Zuo''s face suddenly turned red and said, "what nonsense, smelly boy? You didn''t have enough diarrhea last time? Is it a recreational miracle doctor? There are fruits for you!"


    Xie Sanlang patted his palm and said with a smile, "brother Wang wants to be a woman. Why don''t we talk to the head of the family and buy some servant girls in the house to vent our anger for brother Wang?"


    "Dead boy, you want to fight!" Wang Zuo stuffed the album into his arms, rolled up his sleeves and chased Xie Sanlang.


    "What''s the noise?" Su Mu came in from the outside and was almost knocked down by Xie Sanlang. He grabbed Xie Sanlang''s collar and asked.


    "It''s all right. Let''s talk about marrying a daughter-in-law. Brother Wang is longing for spring and wants a daughter-in-law!" Xie Sanlang continued to laugh at Su Mu while dodging Wang Zuo''s fist.


    "In a few days, all the servant girls from Jiangnan will arrive. The head of the family said that if you want to win the favor of others, you will help you to ask for a marriage." Su Mu was very serious to Wang Zuo.


    "Listen to that smelly boy''s nonsense. My Wang Zuo''s daughter-in-law is already set." Wang Zuo waved his fist at Xie Sanlang and said with a smile, "keep those servant girls yourself. Su mu, you are not young, are you? Are you considering marrying a daughter-in-law of our Han family?"


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "Su Mu belongs to the master, and there will be no other women."


    The yard suddenly became quiet. Wang Zuoshan touched his nose and said, "I have something else to do. I won''t quarrel with you. General he will leave tomorrow. You should also be alert." It''s the general''s wife who is in charge. Su mu, how can this relationship count when you say that you are in charge? When you don''t hear, when you don''t hear~~~~


    "Sue, you scared people!" Seeing that Wang Zuo swayed away, Xie Sanlang hit sum and said, "remember in the future, never say such words in front of outsiders."


    Su Mu blinked and said, "I''m not wrong."


    "Pig!" Xie Sanlang grabbed Su Mu and pulled him into the room. He lowered his voice and said, "here, in this place called the Zhou Dynasty, women can only marry one husband and only have one man. Now the wife of General Yang is in charge. If people know that she is related to other men, she will be scolded and soaked in a pigsty! Do you know what it is? It''s drowning in a cage! Do you want to kill the person in charge?" You should learn some rules here, okay? How can you concentrate on how to cook food!


    "But Saburo, you know, the head of the family must rely on this to survive." Sum frowned.


    "I know, of course I know! The problem is, this secret is related to the life and death of the leader. If you say it like this, you will kill the leader, don''t you know it yourself? You can''t tell others if you kill it! Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth and say that you are already the leader, just know it yourself!" Xie Sanlang beat him hard.


    Su Mu bowed his head and said, "I know. I won''t say it anymore. I won''t say it in death."


    Xie Sanlang sighed, sat on the bed and cocked up his legs, saying, "also, after the servant girl came, we have to find a way to match them up with sixteen nights, and there will be no threat."

 Chapter 385

    There are hundreds of rooms and thousands of rooms in the courtyard of Dingguo mansion, one floor after another, and there are eight doors facing the street. He Li looked at the layout and frowned tightly. According to his original idea, he wanted to seal half of the doors, but Ling Qingyu wanted to divide the mansion into several places to receive those talents in the future, so those doors not only can''t be sealed, but also have to be expanded, At least it should be completely separated from her daily access door.


    "General, why don''t I stay?" Wei langdao. According to this layout, it is not enough for 500 people to be divided into three classes.


    He Li shook his head. Wei Lang was a military general in office. According to Zhu Weili, they still have to find an opportunity to make people feel that they are incompatible with Ling Qingyu in the future. If they stay in office, it must be more eye-catching.


    "How many people are missing when I send people from the Changwu sect?" Yan qirou leaned back in the chair and asked. Liuyun stronghold and Heifeng stronghold are both half bandit dens. I''m afraid their people will be eliminated as bandits before they enter Bianjing, but Changwu sect is still a decent sect.


    "Your men make a secret stake, inform Meng Su, and send 300 people from his side." He Li drew several circles on the defense map. Yan Qi''s people are all Wulin people. It''s certainly no problem to fight alone, but what he stays here is the army that can listen to the command. Once Bianjing is chaotic, at least he can rush out of a bloody path.


    "Yes!"


    "Are those servant girls and servants from the Ling family all right?" He Li looked up and asked Han Liang. The original servants were killed by him, and the remaining staff were only dozens of people, so they couldn''t take care of such a big place at all. Originally, Ling Qingyu thought that she only cared about her own yards, so they were enough. Now according to Zhu Weili''s meaning, she had to come forward, not to go to other people, but to have a cultural meeting and a banquet at her own home, so the mansion had to be like that, Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi have trained a group of people in Jiangnan, but he Li feels uneasy at the thought of CAI Jingfang''s previous mistakes.


    "I transferred the male servant in the outer courtyard from Chuang Tzu. It''s absolutely no problem. Bai Wei is the leader of the people from Jiangnan, and the servant girls I took have been trained for a long time. They all know the root and bottom of the matter. Cai Jingfang should not make the same mistake again. Moreover," Han Liang smiled and looked at Yan Qi, "the master''s courtyard, outsiders are afraid of not going in?"


    "It''s better not to have something like Ophiopogon japonicus again." Yan Qi said lazily. If Yan San or he handled the matter of Ophiopogon japonicus, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be just killing one Ophiopogon japonicus.


    Han Liang smiled and shook his head. He Li and Yan Qi, both of them, have become cold and bloodthirsty. Also, the road Ling Qingyu chose. If they didn''t fight out like this, how could they reach the other side of the river one day.


    "Repair this one and start doing it the next day. Look again. Is there anything else that needs to be changed?" Han Liang''s good tempered way. In the morning, he said that he would redecorate the yard. He changed the original layout all afternoon to make this huge mansion more scholarly and elegant. Fortunately, the original Anguo Gong was a person who liked to be arty, and not many of them were demolished and rebuilt.


    "Give me more places for my people to hide." Yan Qi glanced at the drawing again and said. He Li''s guard on the surface is He Li''s person, and the dark guard is his person. It''s not enough to rely on 16 nights alone. He picked up the people left by the shadow ten after the groups in the red building came out, and trained them all to be dark guards. In a year''s time, they can also be used.


    "Good!" Han Liang answered with a smile. More trees, more shadow walls, more corners, I know! If such a defense is touched, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Wang Zuo, do you understand?" Glancing at Wang Zuo, he Li said, "don''t make mistakes again."


    "Yes!" Wang Zuo immediately responded. At the Sanhuang temple, he regretted his death. Once again, I don''t care who you are, cut it first.


    "Wei Lang, get ready. Let''s start at Mao tomorrow." With that, he Li straightened up and looked at Yan Qi. Seeing that his eyes were half closed, he smiled, turned and left.


    The evening wind was blowing, and the leaves made a soft noise. The flowers in the moonlight floated in bursts of faint fragrance, and oneortwo frogs came from the far lake.


    Frogs? Ling Qingyu''s ears moved, and the comb in his hand touched his chin. Frog, how long has it been?


    For being washed by Zhu Wei for a day and still thinking of eating frogs, Ling Qingyu turned to admire himself, and then felt Alexander.


    Creating a new era is really not what people do!


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking that the goal was great and the process was too difficult." The gentle and low voice behind lingqingyu involuntarily replied.


    The man behind him chuckled, took the comb in her hand from behind, combed her hair, and said, "as long as you lock the target."


    "But to be honest, I''m not good at this kind of thing." Ling Qingyu said with a wry smile, "this is completely different from making money in business. So many forces are balanced and intriguing. It''s a headache as long as you think about it."


    "Then don''t think about it. If you don''t obey, you''ll kill them until they obey." The voice behind was very soft, but there was a murderous spirit of contempt for the world.


    auzw. Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then said with a smile, "He Li, I never knew you could say such words." In this case, Yan San or Yan Qi is almost the same.


    "Sometimes, no matter how much truth is said, it''s better to chop off a person''s head." He Li smiled faintly.


    Lingqingyu gently shook his head and said, "tyranny can only achieve a temporary effect. No matter how cruel the real situation is, it requires benevolent people to win the world in terms of face. Rest assured, it''s just a little effort, and I can cope with it."


    "Don''t be too tired. Don''t think about supporting yourself alone. We are not vases for display." He Li said slowly, combing down her hair with his fingers.


    "Of course not. In fact, most things are still done by you." Lingqingyu''s heart softened. How many times have you heard such words? In fact, he Li and her generals will be more dangerous than her in the future. After walking with Yang Zhao for three days, they will know why their army is so strong and why the soldiers fight so hard. The more dangerous the charge is, the more they will rush to the front. So is Yang Zhao and he Li.


    In the past, she tried every means to keep them away from the battlefield, but now she pushed them to the battlefield.


    "He Li." Ling Qingyu raised her head and looked at the man above her head. Things are changing. Who knows if they will meet again?


    "Hmm ~" He Li bowed his head and kissed the lips without hesitation and any obstacles.


    This farewell will not be seen for at least half a year. Regardless of the hesitation of the people below, he Li''s kiss is getting deeper and hotter. Yang Zhao, how did you do it? How did that year and a half come about? I think I can understand that mood.


    Hugged someone, picked him up directly and put him on the bed, and he Li''s kiss began to move.


    "Wait, he Li! Where''s your hidden disease!"


    "Only you can cure my hidden disease." He Li laughed.


    "He li..."


    "Just take me as him, close your eyes and hush ~" He Li covered Ling Qingyu''s eyes with one hand and whispered.


    That is a bigger and stronger body than Yang Zhao, and that is a stronger body than Yang Zhao. The thick and broad palm is completely different from Yang Zhao''s slender and delicate palm, but the breath of the body is so similar, even the tenderness seems to be the same.


    Knowing that he cheated himself, he still couldn''t help falling.


    Intense entanglement, impact, extreme pleasure, but shouted out the name of another person.


    It made more noise five times in the distance, gently pulled out her arms, gathered her hair, and gently placed the sleeping person on the pillow, he Liqi.


    It was still dark outside. The night before dawn brought a little chill, and there was no warm human body pillow. The woman closed her eyes with dissatisfaction and snorted twice. Then she pulled a pillow and hugged it tightly in her arms, and a leg was also put on it.


    Pull the thin quilt to her and look at this sleeping woman who is like a child. There is still a drop of tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, but the corners of her mouth are purring and cocking up. There is also a trace of strength in the day.


    With a smile, he Li scraped at the corner of her mouth, saw her eyebrows wrinkled, and then buried her head in her pillow. He didn''t bother her anymore, took her underwear, put it on, and then put on a cold armor.


    The waist knife was hung at his waist. He Li leaned over and printed a gentle kiss. Without stopping, he picked up his helmet and quickly walked out of the room. His sight touched the shadow on the roof, and he walked out of the hospital.


    Fivehundred Pro guards had lined up in front of the Dingguo mansion. Seeing he Li coming out, Wang Zuo handed him the reins and said, "don''t worry, general, we will protect the leader even if we die."


    He Li looked back and looked again at the quiet courtyard in the dark night. The courtyard was deep, and the small courtyard had already been hidden in the silent darkness.


    In her heart, she will no longer love other people, but only give mercy and sympathy. It''s good, so that no matter who dies in the future, she will no longer be so sad and heartbroken.


    "Let''s go." He Li tapped on the horse''s belly, and the ticking sound of horses'' hoofs sounded in the street before dawn, and then went to the city gate.

 Chapter 386

    No one can imagine how big waves a small stone will bring into the water.


    Mr. Duan, who came from daizhou, was heard by a group of students when he was telling a story. After seeking confirmation, he began to be angry, seriously reviewed the war, investigated the person responsible for the failure, and gave Yang Zhao a comprehensive correction. All kinds of voices rang out. At this time, Cheng Jia and other Qingliu also began to speak above the court.


    The wind and clouds were everywhere outside, and Yang Zhao''s reputation was rising day by day. Servant girls from Jiangnan came to Dingguo mansion.


    Dozens of girls as beautiful as flower buds entered the yard and immediately brought more vitality than the flowers in the yard.


    The breeze in the waterside pavilion by the lake is gentle, which is cooler than other places. The weather is too hot to go out. Most of the time, Ling Qingyu is huddled here with Alan. Ling Qingyu reads documents and letters, and Alan tosses her pills and chats from time to time.


    Looking at those girls who are still like butterflies in plain clothes, Ling Qingyu and Alan are very impressed.


    Young is good!


    "Master, what do you say? You are really beautiful!" The girl who was pruning the flower branches with small scissors laughed.


    "Does this mean that you dislike me? Speaking of beauty, although I am already a half old Xu Niang, it is better than you, isn''t it?" Alan looked at Ling Qingyu with a disgusted face.


    "What we fight is not appearance, but temperament!" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Master," Su Mu hurried through the flowers and said, "Lord Cheng is coming." after a pause, he said, "Lord Wang is also coming."


    Lord Wang? Ling Qingyu looked at Su Mu puzzled. Su Mu bowed his head and said, "Lord Wang xuanzhi."


    Wang xuanzhi? This man heard that he took over the matter of Xicheng office and was sent to the following place to inspect. He has never been in Bianjing and has not returned for years. Now, is he back?


    The yard is being renovated little by little, and it is no longer walking. A group of elders are staring at it. Delicate girls like flowers shuttle through the yard. The laughter like silver bells makes this summer a little more hot.


    With the little servant girl who looked back from time to time and then snickered through the door of the first floor, she saw that on the waterside pavilion by the lake, half leaning against the soft couch, her clothes were wide, and her hair was just behind her head. I don''t know how comfortable lingqingyu was, Wang xuanzhi couldn''t help but darken his face and said, "is this what you said about the pain?"


    Cheng Jia smiled and said nothing. Sometimes, why should he show others the pain? No matter how painful it is, if he doesn''t really hurt the person who loves him, he can give people a cheap take care at most.


    Cheng Jiajin came to Japan by himself. As a result, when he went out, he met Wang xuanzhi, who had just returned. When he heard that he was going to Dingguo government, he didn''t say anything, so he followed him.


    Yang Zhao''s popularity among the people is getting higher and higher. She should be more or less scrupulous about the undead, whether the emperor or the dignitaries in the political hall. Moreover, recently, scandals about the backyard of the high gate courtyard in Bianjing have emerged one after another. First, those wives and little boys, monks and actors, and then there are no most amazing but more amazing backyard dog blood dramas, which have given Bianjing people endless talk after dinner, The story of Mrs. Yang, which had previously been mentioned again by some interested people, was drowned and then forgotten.


    It seems that this person can make himself happy without going out.


    "Lord Cheng, Lord Wang," Ling Qingyu didn''t get up, but waved his hand and said, "please sit down." These two people know what she looks like very well, and there is no need to give them some courtesy.


    Wang xuanzhi snorted and sat opposite her, while Cheng Jia knelt on the cushion, motioned the servant girl who cooked tea to give up her position, and then ordered tea as if she were familiar.


    "Master?" A servant girl came over from the path with Zhang Qin in her hand, and when she saw the scene in the waterside pavilion, she didn''t feel a cry.


    Seeing that the servant girl who cooked tea was obviously trained, and the servant girl who held the piano saw that the posture and hands were also trained, Cheng Jia''s heart moved slightly. Was she really going to live in Bianjing?


    "Qin Yu, put the Qin there. There are masters here today, and they also ask you to learn." after finishing speaking to the servant girl, Ling Qingyu turned to look at Cheng Jia and said with a smile, "does Lord Cheng mind?"


    "Remuneration?" Looking at Cheng Jia smiling and looking up, the gesture of ordering tea is still as elegant as before, and Wang xuanzhi is a little silly.


    "I''ll give you the Jianjia yard you asked for last time. Besides, I''ve asked Han Liang to set aside a part for you to use. Let me have a look at what will be held in the future?" Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "I can''t go out and have no communication, so I have to have some fun myself."


    Cheng Jia suppressed his surprise, but Wang xuanzhi shouted, "what''s this like? How long did Yang Zhao die?"


    "I live, he lives," Ling Qingyu pointed to his heart and smiled faintly.


    Wang xuanzhi suddenly lost his voice. He was patrolling outside. Yan San died and Yang Zhao came to Ling''s house. It was Cheng Jia who wrote a letter to tell him. This time, he heard that Yang Zhao died in the war. His heart was mixed with all kinds of flavors, but he was not good enough to come alone, so he went to find Cheng Jia.


    Live in your heart?


    "Don''t you dislike those literary meetings?" Cheng Jia put a cup of tea in front of Alan and asked.


    auzw. com


    "I don''t like it very much. A group of boring people just hurt spring and autumn, but now there''s nothing to do. It''s better to have a look." Seeing Alan smiling and squinting, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "besides, I also want to see what you often say about the pillars of the country. What kind of people who think they are right? This country is governed like this by you. It must be a group of waste. I also want to see."


    Poof, Alan blew out all his tea and pointed to Ling Qingyu. "Girl! It''s not authentic! When I tell the truth, can it be when I don''t drink tea?"


    "Sorry, pay attention next time." Ling Qingyu pressed her hand down, smiled and looked at Wang xuanzhi coldly: "I heard that Lord Wang has been dealing with the affairs of Xicheng. It is said that he is the one who caused the least trouble below. How? What method did you use to appease those people who were robbed of everything?"


    Wang xuanzhi''s face darkened. With his original intention, he was unwilling to do such a thing, but if someone else did it, he was afraid of worse consequences. But no matter how gentle his method was and how much leeway he left for others, it could not change the fact that he forcibly robbed civilian fields in the name of the state authority.


    Cheng Jia placed the ordered tea in front of Ling Qingyu and Wang xuanzhi, got up, took the piano in the servant girl''s hand, and unconsciously exclaimed, "spring thunder?"


    Seeing his expression, Ling Qingyu turned back and asked Qin Yu, "where did this Qin come from?"


    "This is what the seventh master just gave to the maid." Qin Yu bowed her head and replied that she had studied piano for ten years and had never seen such a good piano. When she first held it in her hand, she felt itchy. Now when she heard that childe said it was spring thunder, her heart was even more moved. It was a famous piano.


    Cheng Jia put the piano on the piano table, first cleaned his hands beside him, then lifted the corner of his robe, knelt down beside the piano table, calmed down slightly, meditated, and said with a smile, "you can add some incense here next time." This man has all kinds of incense in his storeroom, but he doesn''t like using incense very much.


    Without Ling Qingyu''s answer, a string of notes sounded leisurely with his fingers.


    At the end of the song, the aftersound is still lingering, as if it is still lingering in people''s ears.


    "Playing is better than ordinary people. No wonder the reward is so expensive." Alan applauded.


    Do you think this is an entertainer? Wang xuanzhi came out of the aftersound and was shocked outside and inside.


    "It''s Qin Hao," Cheng Jia gently scratched his finger. Unfortunately, since it''s Yan Qi''s, I''m afraid Ling Qingyu won''t cede it, so he looked up and said with a smile, "Jia likes it very much. Can you play it every day?" Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face, he smiled and said, "Jia doesn''t accept payment."


    Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s no problem. Anyway, in a few days, Han Yu will tidy up there."


    "Brother Han is doing it? Why don''t you give Jia some advice?" Cheng Jia bowed his head, and his fingers scratched a line of notes on the string again.


    "Are you really going to hold a conference here?" Wang xuanzhi stared at Cheng Jia dumbfounded.


    "Why not? The scenery here is the most elegant in Bianjing. It''s rare that Mrs. Yang is willing to lend the place. Isn''t it also a matter of elegance?" Cheng Jia laughed.


    Wang xuanzhi is speechless. Although no one is gossiping about her now, it''s all for Yang Zhao''s sake, but it''s also because of this. If she, as Mrs. Yang, does something against the rules, she''s afraid that she will soon be spit dead.


    But the two people seemed to care less. Wang xuanzhi was speechless until they left. He asked Cheng Jia calmly, "she doesn''t know how powerful she is. Don''t you know?"


    "Not long after you came back, I''m afraid you haven''t heard a lot of things in Bianjing," Cheng Jia shook his fan and said, "recently, the backyards of those high-ranking families have been lively. I''ll take you to listen."


    Gonghou''s wife privately raised boys and entertainers. His father-in-law had an affair with his concubine''s daughter-in-law and gave birth to a son who didn''t know whether it was a grandson or a son. His sister-in-law seduced his uncle, and his cousin slept with his cousin from afar


    Wang xuanzhi had no expression when he heard this. As the childe of the aristocratic family, they had not seen this kind of thing, but these were backyard privacy. Everyone kept it a secret and had dealt with it early. How could anyone directly say it. Compared with these things, although I am a widow, it is really elegant to be willing to provide my own courtyard for those poor students to have a party.


    "One more thing," Cheng Jia said faintly, looking at the storyteller downstairs, "Yang Zhao is a newcomer to the Ling family, and she has no obligation to keep a widow for him all her life."


    "So what? Who dares to marry her now? Do you want to marry her?" Wang xuanzhi sneered, but seeing Cheng Jia''s indifferent smile, his heart suddenly clicked.


    "Why not?"


    Wang xuanzhi widened his eyes again. He had known that Cheng Jia liked her, but Wang xuanzhi shouted, "don''t say your father will never agree, and she won''t agree!"


    Cheng Jia turned to look at Wang xuanzhi, smiled at him and said, "xuanzhi, will Wen post in the name of both of us?"


    "I''m not going to fool around with you!" Wang Xuan got up in anger and walked away.


    Nonsense? Cheng Jia took a snack and said, "Why are you shaking the bookcase?"


    The bookcase almost didn''t cry, shaking his voice and saying, "childe, we will be killed by the master." Are you serious? You married Ling Dang? Of course, we have to admit that Ling is a good woman, but what is your identity? What is the identity of Ling Dang''s family now? If you haven''t been spit to death, you will definitely be killed by the master first! Oh, it must be us who killed first!


    Kill it? I''m afraid so? Cheng Jia put the dessert in her mouth and looked out of the window. Even if she would be killed, she didn''t want to hide her heart this time.

 Chapter 387

    Cheng Jia did what he said. The next day, he found Han Liang and walked around the place where it was said to be taken out for a few times. He not only put forward suggestions for revision, but also directly took the pen and drew the drawings. After walking around with Han Liang, he ran to the waterside pavilion to rub the piano, incense, tea, and take out Sumu to make more delicious snacks.


    In these days, Alan asked Ling Qingyu very puzzled. Didn''t you say that Mr. Zhu said that he wanted you to win over this great talent of Cheng Jiacheng? Why do you satirize him every day as an entertainer and errand runner? Shouldn''t you coax him, flatter him and treat him tenderly? Tenderness may be wrong, but at least you should learn from me. Although you don''t understand what he plays, you should immediately applaud and express your admiration?


    Ling Qingyu thought for a long time, Fang replied, this is really a habit, and he is a mean person.


    After running for a few days to Dingguo mansion, this schedule Jia was called to the study by her father as soon as she came home.


    What did the two fathers and sons say in the study? The bookcase didn''t know. It just smashed a lot of things inside. When his son came out, he had two palm prints on his face, and several footprints on his clothes. There were blood on the corners of his mouth. Then he heard the master Roar: "if you continue to be stubborn, get out of here!"


    The courage of the bookcase was still trembling, so his son went back to his house to change clothes, and then left without looking back. Even their servants left without any.


    "Cheng Jia!" Ling Qingyu hugged the person who had just fainted at her and screamed.


    After looking at him, there was no one behind him, and the body he held was hot. Ling Qingyu kindly didn''t throw him out, so he could only help him to lie down on the soft couch, and then said to Alan with a blank face: "Why are you waiting? Come and see it quickly. If you die here, it''s unclear."


    "Oh!" Alan didn''t wake up from the words that Cheng Jia with two palms came in and saw Ling Qingyu with an angelic smile and said that I was driven out by my father and had no place to live. You take me in, shook his head with some confusion, and Fang took his hand to feel his pulse.


    After taking his pulse, Alan frowned to untie his collar. Ling Qingyu hurriedly blocked her and said, "Alan, we can''t take advantage of the danger of others. If you want to untie him, you can go to a place where there is no one at night."


    Alan stared at her and said, "I have to see his injury." Pull Ling Qingyu''s hand away, untie the thin summer shirt, and see that the upper body is as white as fine lanolin white jade, with several purple black footprints printed on the skin.


    "Really hard hearted, this man kicked." Alan shook his head, put his clothes together first, and said, "he should have had a serious illness when he was a child, lost his body, and then he hasn''t been recuperated. Besides, this man used his brain too much, hurt his vitality, and was already in bad health. This was kicked too hard, so he had to have a good life."


    "He just said he was kicked out by his father?" Ling Qingyu looked at Alan and asked.


    "Well, he also said that he had nowhere to go and asked you to take him in. Was it his father who kicked him? What a cruel father? Such a good son is willing to kick?" Alan sighed.


    "His father is Cheng Xiang..."


    auzw. com


    "When I didn''t say!" Alan put down Cheng Jia''s hand and said, "what do you say? Stay or not? If you stay, I''ll get the medicine."


    "If I say no?" Ling Qingyu hesitated. Seeing Alan staring directly at him, he said in his eyes that you should win him over and coax him into working for you. How dare you give up such a good opportunity? Are you a pig?


    "Well, anyway, the Jianjia yard has been cleaned up." Seeing Alan''s eyebrows bent with laughter, Ling Qingyu said, "the responsibility of taking care of you is up to you!"


    The fence has been built between the place set aside on the other side of the Jianjia courtyard and the main courtyard here, and two separate access doors have been opened, just like those separated from the Dingguo mansion. After hearing the news that day, Han Liang came back, sighed and angry that he also lived in the Jianjia courtyard. In this way, Cheng Jia just went to borrow from his friends, and had nothing to do with Dingguo''s wife.


    Cheng Xiang, who received the news in the evening, sat alone in the study for a long time. Finally, he sent a bookcase to send his luggage to Jianjia hospital together with Cheng Jia''s official clothes.


    "What the hell do you want?" Han Liang looked at Cheng Jia, who leaned against the head of the bed with a pale face, and sank his face.


    "Don''t you also want to borrow my power?" Cheng Jia smiled faintly: "Han Liang, I want to ask, what do you want to do? Those things spread in Bianjing have happened before, but why did they focus on this period of time? You used to avoid Bianjing. Yang Zhao died unjustly, and she hated it too late. Why did you go to Bianjing development instead, opening more and more stores in Bianjing Ling family? What did Yan Qiying thirteen, who used to be inseparable with her, do? She used to look down on that most Some scholars, now unexpectedly want to enter the circle of scholars, Han Liang, you tell me, what on earth does she want? "


    "You quarrel with your father about this?" Han Liang frowned and asked.


    Cheng Jia shook her head gently and said, "I told my father that I only want to marry a woman in my life, that is Yang Zhao''s survivor."


    Han Liang stared at him dumbfounded for a while and said, "are you crazy?" No wonder your father beat you! I''ll beat you too!


    "I''m not crazy, Han Liang. I also want to marry a woman who is equal to me. Like my father''s friends, I raise my eyebrows and respect each other like a guest, and live my life like this," Cheng Jia smiled bitterly, "But I can''t do it. After my father told me who he liked, I must want to take a look at that woman. But no matter who I look at, I don''t want to. Every time I can''t help comparing, the same person is compared every time. Cough cough!"


    Seeing that he coughed so much that his face turned red, Han Liang gave him a tea bowl with an inaudible sigh. Seeing that he still coughed after drinking water, he stopped, and his face also turned sickly flushed, he unconsciously said, "but you also know that the only people who love at home are those two."


    "But they are all dead, aren''t they? Dead people can''t accompany her anymore, can''t love her anymore, and dead people can''t help her anymore." Cheng Jia wiped the water stains on the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief, and looked at Han Liang''s eyes, which lit up a dazzling fire.


    If you know what she wants to do, you can say that! Han Liang felt disgusted in his heart, but he no longer said, "as a friend, I advise you to give up."


    "Give up? I''ve been pressing my heart for two years," Cheng Jia laughed low and said, "I can''t hold it anymore, Han Liang, I can''t hold it anymore..." you do those things to revenge in Bianjing, it doesn''t matter, I''ll help you! Once the suppressed Mars starts a prairie fire, it can''t be extinguished. Even if it is finally burned to ashes, there is no turning back.

 Chapter 388

    "Tut tut ~ ~" looking at the information in his hand, Ling Qingyu tut said that he was surprised. Each of these can become the material of zhaidou novels. The ancients were really talented. What human relations and rules were all for outsiders to see. Close the door. There were too many dirty things in the backyard, which made people refresh the lower limit.


    "Are these going to be released?" Yan Qi leaned on the soft couch and asked.


    "Take it slow. There have been enough news these days. Any more will be abnormal." Ling Qingyu shook his head, put down the information, and turned to Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi often didn''t see anyone during this period. Even Ying 13 and Ying 9 often only saw one of them. But when they saw those intelligence, Ling Qingyu knew what they were busy with during this period and how hard he worked


    Sitting beside him, looking at the beautiful face that was more beautiful because of fatigue, Ling Qingyu felt a pain in her heart and said, "Yan Qi, enough, have a rest for some time."


    Yan Qi leaned over, leaned his head on her neck, put his hands around her waist and said, "it''s okay, don''t worry."


    "Yan Qi, Yan San and Zhao are gone, so you can spend more time with me. Don''t cross yourself." Ling Qingyu''s eyes were wet. Yan Qi''s heart pulse was hurt like that. Alan told her several times that Yan Qi''s life was picked up. The heart pulse was so thin that it would break at any time and could not be tired at all.


    Yan Qi kissed her neck, gave a low laugh, and said, "with you, Yan Qi will not die." Looking up, Ling Qingyu was still worried. She scraped her frown with her fingers and said with a smile, "I know. I''ll let them do it more in the future. I''ll stay at home with you, and we''ll have a leisurely life of enjoying flowers and listening to the piano."


    Remembering that there was a piano player living in the mansion, Yan Qi frowned again and said, "what does Cheng Jia want?"


    Speaking of Cheng Jia, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel a sigh. From the perspective of great cause, this person must be seduced. Cheng Jiasu is talented and famous. As the youngest top scholar in the Zhou Dynasty, he is an official with integrity, acts like a gentleman, and has bandits and gentlemen like learning from each other like pondering. The words in the bookofsongs are the most appropriate to describe him. In Bianjing, he has the potential of a scholar leader, and he has really made great efforts in Yang Zhao''s affairs these days, He enticed the students to go, and encouraged them to write the letter. Later, it was also him who directly stood up in the court and argued. He was in the forefront. Not only those students, but also other liquidation officials began to stand up and ask for a thorough investigation of the war. If you have meritorious deeds, you will be rewarded and if you have wrongs, you will be punished.


    But this man is too smart. In front of him, Ling Qingyu always felt that he could not be invisible. He saw through it. No wonder Alan said he was short-lived. Why is his head so good?


    "By the way, Ying Shi said he wanted to get married." Yan Qi leaned on Ling Qingyu, lifted her hand, and then took tools out of the small makeup box next to her to manicure her nails, as if inadvertently said.


    "Really? That''s a good thing!" Ling Qingyu''s head suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "where''s Ying er? You sent him out for so long and didn''t find the one you wanted?"


    "I''m afraid the two of them will do it together, and shadow two will make people''s stomachs bigger." Yan Qi laughed and said that the daughter-in-law of Ying ER and Ying Shi were all people in the Red Mansion. After the Red Mansion was scattered, those who had no backstage, no power and no black heart to kill ordinary people would have a miserable life, especially those groups of new people. If Ying ER and Ying Shi hadn''t taken them in under Yan San''s tacit recognition at the beginning, I''m afraid there would be no one left now. Yan Qi has seen both of them, strong and loyal. Ling Qingyu has solved the blood oath on Ying ER and Ying Shi last time. Unlike the three of them, Yan Qi also hopes that they can have their own home.


    auzw. Seeing Ling Qingyu slightly stunned, Yan Qi''s hand weighed a little, which made Ling Qingyu cry with pain. Looking at it wrongly, Fang said, "don''t think about those impossible things. I told you last time that they will solve their own things. Don''t you know the hearts of nine and thirteen?"


    Know, Ling Qingyu sighed and immediately entered July. Yan Qi was willing to stay at home to keep his body, for fear that it had nothing to do with this, but his body was like this. There was still patience there, and Ying Jiu was also injured so badly. I heard that when he finally came back, there was only one breath left, and he didn''t rest when he arrived in Bianjing. He was either guarding on the roof or following Yan Qi out. Once she secretly poked his wound, Although Ying Jiu has a strong ability to endure pain, her face is not obvious, but she can still feel the tension of his body, which must still be very painful. We can''t use them anymore. If we''re not careful, we might even kill them.


    "Hmm ~" the lips were bitten hard, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel the pain and exhaled, bulging her eyes and staring at Yan Qi who was biting her lips hard.


    "Don''t think about others when you hold me." Yan Qi let go of her bitten and swollen lip, smiled, and then pasted it gently, but gently tossed and sucked. Just for a while, she let go of her again, bowed her head and continued to manicure her nails.


    "Yan Qi, are you Yan Qi?" Lingqingyu asked unconsciously, why do I think it''s a different person?


    Put her manicured hand down and put away the tools. Yan Qi picked up her hand and pressed it on his chest. He picked up the corner of his eyebrow and asked, "do you want to dig it out?"


    Yan Qi is also twenty-five or six years old. Generally, men grow beautiful when they are young. When they grow up, they either become charming and move towards another kind of mature beauty, or they are long and disabled, and their faces and bodies can''t be seen. However, the older Yan Qi is, he becomes more amazing. Because he practices martial arts all the year round, his body is not out of shape, but more refined, especially now he takes off his strong clothes and changes into a robe and undress, As soon as the eyebrow corner was picked, the charming charm could not be suppressed.


    Run away again! Yan Qi pinched her nose, and the words in her heart wandered around and didn''t come out.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t love Yan Qi. Don''t love others and don''t ignore Yan Qi anymore.


    "Meng Su''s people are also coming?" Seeing her eyes bulging again, Yan Qi leaned comfortably against her chest and said. After the yard is divided into two sides, there will be more places to guard. Moreover, once she really holds a cultural party, more people will come, and more people will be escorted. Moreover, the servants are also a little insufficient. I''m afraid that another 100 people will be transferred.


    "You said, is it necessary to get so many people just for me?" Ling Qingyu said bitterly. Yes, there are thousands of servants in the aristocratic family, but the master of the family is also dozens of people. What a one bedroom, two bedrooms and three bedrooms, and there are also wives and concubines in groups. How lively it is, but the family of Yang Zhao is dead, and the wife is alone. The whole residence is full of one and a half master (half of them are Alan), and the things around her, even if she repeatedly emphasizes that she has the ability to take care of herself, Yan San used to do it all, but now Ying 13, Ying 9 and Su Mu have done it all. This time, Bai Wei came over and was unemployed again. She could only take the servant girls to do some peripheral work. In this way, she said that there were fewer people?


    "If you want to entertain, someone must serve you. The people sent by Cai Jingfang are not bad this time. They all understand the rules and have skills, but the male servant is still a little inadequate." Yan Qi slowly closed his eyes as he spoke.


    "Yan Qi?" Ling Qingyu called softly. Seeing that he was just hum for a while and his eyes were still closed, he got down on the soft couch and hugged him to bed.


    Never let him go out again, and never let him go on this July 14th!


    The body in his hand was an adult man, but it was so light that Ling Qingyu''s heart trembled slightly.

 Chapter 389

    Seeing that Cheng Jia reappeared in the Yamen after asking for a three-day leave, his superiors, colleagues and subordinates visited him for various reasons. Although there was a wall between them, and although he was in a friend''s yard, it was enough to attract people''s attention.


    Cheng Jia didn''t care about those eyes, but just stared at a newly delivered document on the table.


    From Sichuan Shaanxi Road to Jiangnan, Dang Shiqian is quietly depreciating. First, a business starts to reduce the ratio of Dang Shiqian. Slowly, this range becomes larger and larger. Now people in some places basically follow the price of one to eight. And not only when ten money, in Jiangnan, the ratio of silver tickets is also falling, although the range is not large, but this is a signal! Half of the 30 million yuan offered by the war political affairs hall was paid with salt and tea, and the other half was paid with ten coins and silver tickets. However, due to the over issuance of salt and tea, there has been a problem that physical objects cannot be exchanged. If there is another problem with ten coins and silver tickets, then a large amount will inevitably cause a chain reaction.


    Once it causes panic, it''s no small matter!


    Who is doing such a thing? As soon as this question was raised, Cheng Jia naturally thought of who it was. It''s just that her power is in Jiangnan. When can it have affected so many places? No, Han Liang has been operating in Shaanxi Road and Sichuan for the past two years. It is entirely possible that he began to infiltrate there!


    What does she want? Didn''t she say she wasn''t interested in such things? She has such a big world waiting outside, where the sea and sky are free. Why should she do such a dangerous thing?


    Because Yang Zhao?


    Cheng Jia picked up those official documents, rushed out, rushed to the gate of the yamen, directly pulled a horse and rode to the Dingguo mansion.


    As a result, it is not only the Zhao family and those nobles who suffer, but also the people who suffer most directly!


    Knowing that he was the person Ling Qingyu tacitly agreed to live, Cheng Jia was not blocked, but rushed directly to the Guanguan hospital and dumped the document directly on the table in front of Ling Qingyu.


    "Have you ever thought about the result of doing this? The whole economy collapsed in Dazhou. Who was the worst hit? Those ordinary people! They have no defense ability. If their only money savings are turned into water, where can they survive!" Cheng Jia had never roared so angrily in front of Ling Qingyu. Her white face was flushed with anger, and her eyes, always smiling, were full of anger.


    "If you want revenge, I''ll help you find trouble for the Zhao family! But how much damage can it do to the Zhao family? What will happen if those people can''t live!" Cheng Jiameng stopped his voice, looked at Ling Qingyu''s calm face unbelievably, and said with a slight tremble, "your purpose is this? Let them rebel? Are you going to destroy this big week?"


    With a miso, Yan Qi''s long sword came out of its sheath, and Lu''s thin and sharp blade hit Cheng Jia''s neck.


    "You''re right," Ling Qingyu sat on the chair, fingered the official document and glanced at it. "I''m not only going to destroy the Zhao family, I''m going to destroy this big week and this Chai Dynasty."


    Cheng Jia felt a sharp pain in her heart. She closed her eyes unconsciously. When she opened them again, her eyes were like endless desolation after the fire, full of disappointment and pain, Avenue: "Yang Zhao''s death is indeed very unjust, but how can you do such a thing because of this? Destroy an imperial dynasty, how do you want to destroy it? Destroy the economy first, and then use the force of Heishui pass? Let alone whether the 100000 people in Heishui pass can beat the 400000 Zhao Army, and the 400000 Bianjing imperial guards? Not to mention so many Xiangjun! No, you can''t destroy this imperial dynasty, you will only make life miserable for the people, and the people who die most in the end are the people , it is this land that hurts the most! "


    "So what?" Ling Qingyu motioned Yan Qi to put down his sword, poured a glass of water and put it in front of Cheng Jia, The way with plain face: "Even if I don''t do these catalysis, these things will always erupt. Which of the things that the political affairs hall has done recently is not forcing the people to die? The tax is increasing. Xicheng office has returned the land of innocent people and then asked the people to buy it back. The tea tax has been changed from official discussion to trade, from trade to official discussion, and now it has been changed back to trade. The imperial court has more money, and how many tea farmers and tea merchants have lost their money, and their families have perished? Now the salt tax also does this. How many people will not survive if the salt tax is modified and the salt price is increased? I just made the time a little earlier, but without the foundation of your emperor''s political affairs hall, what effect can such a small thing I do? "


    "However, if you don''t do it, we still have time to avoid it, and we can change it!"


    auzw. "Don''t deceive yourself," Ling Qingyu chuckled out and said, "how long have we known each other? How long have I told you about these crises? Can you change it? With your dog emperor, those senior officials who only know about lust for power and profit, and those royal children who only see rights but not obligations, can you change it? A royal dynasty that has rotted from the core, why should you change it?"


    "You said you didn''t have this idea..." Cheng Jia hissed. He couldn''t refute it. He knew the disadvantages, but he couldn''t do anything at all.


    "I didn''t have this idea originally. I just wanted to build our own fleet overseas with Yang Zhao and our friends. We soared all over the world, but," Ling Qingyu sneered at the corner of his mouth, Avenue: "They don''t even give us a way to live. In this case, I''ll let it be a little more popular. Only by breaking it all, can we re-establish a country, a place where people can live and work in peace and contentment. In this way, those ordinary people can have a way to live, and their descendants can have a way to live. Cheng Jia, in fact, you know this fact most clearly in your heart. Isn''t it wrong? You want to know whether you want the king or the people? If you want the king, you can Don''t use the banner of serving the people and the country. The country has never been owned by one person, but by all the people. The history of the Chinese nation is 5000 years. How many have you changed? Who can last forever? Only the country made up of our nation has been invincible in history. If you really do it for the people according to what you said, then you should know that the people''s rebellion is never provoked by someone, but the system of this society makes them unable to live. If the people of Dazhou want to rebel, it is definitely not because I Ling Qingyu make them unable to live, which you know better than anyone. "


    After a pause, Ling Qingyu picked up the tea bowl and drank water, Avenue: "I promised people that after destroying the old one, they would build a country at least better than now, a country of freedom, self-esteem and equality. For this reason, they would not hesitate to pay for their lives. Cheng Jia, I want to destroy this Zhou Dynasty for revenge, and rebuild a country for commitment. Even if this road is difficult, even if this road may accompany the lives of all people around me, but now that it has been decided, I will not retreat."


    "Including your own life?" Cheng Jia asked hoarsely.


    "Yes, including my own life." Ling Qingyu nodded and smiled slightly.


    "So you use me to win over scholars and prepare for winning the world?" Cheng Jia asked with bitterness in her voice.


    "To tell you the truth, I actually look down on you scholars. What else can I do except empty talk? You claim to be the country and the people, and what have you done for the country and the people? Well, you wrote on the street and won Yang Zhao''s reputation. However, before the war, what did you do? Your thoughts are pedantic, you don''t know how to adapt, you don''t know anything, and you have to pretend to be noble. Scholars harm the country, that''s you." Ling Qingyu said with a sigh of disdain, "but there''s no way. Now it''s such a social structure. If I want to build a country, I naturally need to use scholars. Although I don''t know how many can be used, finding one counts."


    Seeing Cheng Jia''s face pale, Ling Qingyu patted him on the cheek, Laughed: "Forget it, I knew you were too smart. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from you. Don''t come again in the future. I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore. You know, the county magistrate took the yellow silk and said to Zhao, who was covered in blood and had just been killed from the battlefield, that Yang zhaomou was rebellious, and the emperor ordered to catch him on the spot. When he didn''t open the door to the pursuers behind, do you know what I thought? I heard that the man was a Jinshi, or you were friends Qingliu, I also heard that it was you who encouraged Yang Zhao to fight, and it was you who only sent 30000 soldiers... Cheng Jia, don''t come again, I can''t help killing you... "


    "Let me go. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell on you?" Cheng Jia looked at her with a wooden expression and said. Looking at the cold eyes on her face, the bottom of her heart also began to form ice a little bit.


    "You can try." Yan Qi''s voice was as cold as the sword blade that put Cheng Jia''s neck again.


    Cheng Jia didn''t know how she came out, but when the door was closed behind, Yan Qi''s voice coldly ordered that no one should be allowed in later. Cheng Jia only felt that the world in front of her was gray.


    "Cheng Jia!" Wang xuanzhi strolled around the door for two times, but he didn''t come to the door. When he was about to go back, he saw the door open, and Cheng Jia came out shaking, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. He fell down, screamed, rushed forward and hugged him from the ground. He just wanted to call the people of Dingguo mansion to open the door, and Cheng Jia gently grabbed his hand.


    "Send me... Back to Cheng mansion..." with this sentence, Cheng Jia fainted directly.


    "Is it really okay to let him go?" Yan Qi hurried back to the Guanguan hospital and asked Ling Qingyu. This man is too smart. He can infer so many things from such a simple document. If he can''t be used by her, he must be the biggest enemy.


    "He''s not going to snitch." Ling Qingyu turned over the official documents and said faintly. Although he hates those innocent people, it is undeniable that Cheng Jia is really good, honest and trustworthy. Even if he knows her plan, he will not do such a thing as informing. He has promised her that he will not do such a thing that will cause her to be beheaded, but he will stop


    Rubbing his forehead, Ling Qingyu has a headache. If Cheng Jia tries to stop him, he will really have some trouble.


    "If he really brings trouble, kill him..." Ling Qingyu sighed. "By the way, anyway, he has been in bad company. Take a letter to Mr. Zhu and ask him to do something else. We can''t deal with this Bianjing scholar. Let''s go to play with those courtyards by ourselves."

 Chapter 390

    "Childe!" The bookcase screamed, hurriedly put the basin in his hand on the table, rushed to the bedside, looked at Cheng Jia, who was crawling at the head of the bed and spitting blood again, and shouted at a loss.


    The prince began to vomit blood after being sent back by the prince today, which scared them completely out of their minds. It was the prince who ordered someone to inform the master, and then took the post to ask the imperial doctor. The master and the grand doctor basically entered the door at the same time. The master, who was originally angry and wanted to scold the young master, heard that the grand doctor said that the young master was not good this time. The young master''s body was already bad, which irritated and attacked his heart, and caused greater damage to his body. If he didn''t have good health and recuperation, he was afraid


    The doctor shook his head and didn''t finish. The master and them all turned pale. Then the master stopped scolding, just sighed and asked them to take care of them.


    What on earth made the childe so angry? The master didn''t ask, and they didn''t dare to ask, and Cheng Jia didn''t say anything. After waking up, he looked at a daze. At first, the bookcase thought he wanted to read the book, but later he found that his eyes were empty. Those eyes, which used to be shining, constantly calculating and jumping inside, had nothing in them.


    When Ling Dangjia agreed with him to stay at the Dingguo government house a few days ago, his eyes were as warm as a flame


    Taking the handkerchief and wiping the blood stains on the corners of her mouth, Cheng Jia leaned back to the head of the bed and said tiredly, "don''t make a noise, I''m all right."


    "Childe," glancing at Cheng Jia''s pale face, the bookcase said carefully, "childe Han sent your luggage back. I heard that you are not well, and I also sent some medicine."


    I can''t help killing you... When she said that, there was no temperature in her eyes. Cheng Jia closed her eyes unconsciously, but she still couldn''t hide her cold face in her brain, which was with undisguised disgust and hatred.


    The smell surged on his chest again. Cheng Jia took a deep breath and suppressed the smell. He wanted to rebuild a country, like your Lingjia village? But you also said that such a system can be achieved on a small scale, but cannot be achieved on a large scale. Moreover, even if the number of soldiers in heishuiguan increases to 200000, how can they compete with the military strength of the whole country? Besides, with civil strife, foreign nations will take the opportunity to invade. At that time, isn''t it the sinner of the nation you said? What else do you want to do? What else can we do?


    Even if you hate me, even if you do such a wicked thing, but Ling Qingyu, I don''t want you to die


    July is the second season of rice ripening in Lingjia village. Most of the good fields are planted with cotton and cash crops. Although only a small half are planted with rice, they are also large areas of golden yellow.


    Fang nianyuan stood on the dock and watched the new ship come out of the dock. There was no joy of those sailors and workers who shouted loudly.


    Ding Dong sent two letters, one to Zhu Weili and one to Fang nianyuan. Zhu Weili didn''t sleep the night after receiving the letter, while Fang nianyuan took several men and drank wine at the seaside all night, silently crying all night.


    He also wants to go back with the ship immediately like Zhu Weili, but he can''t go back. He has more important things. Ling Qingyu has clearly asked him to officially establish the Navy, expand the wharf, increase labor, and build warships.


    If she wants to leave, no one can keep her. The world outside is so big, and she is thinking of o''barro. She gives up all her free life. How painful should she be to make such a decision? Revenge was originally our man''s business, but she still took it down.


    auzw. com


    "Boss!" Chen Liang climbed onto the highest lookout stone at the dock, and when he saw Fang nianyuan''s figure, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "give me this new boat!"


    "Shen Zhan''s people haven''t come back yet. When the people he recruited come back, you can take them." Fang nianyuan still looked at the slowly launching battleship path.


    "I want to recruit some aborigines. People from sanfoqi are also very good at fighting." Chen Liang stood beside him and said.


    "Well." Fang nianyuan nodded and said, "you go with Yan Hong. We only have one year."


    In one year, a fleet of 20 warships can become a deterrent to those coastal cities.


    July is the hottest time in Hangzhou. Everyone who hurried out of the study was sweating, and there was no time to wipe them, so they hugged their fists and left.


    "Shopkeeper Cai..." Tang Tiansheng stopped for a moment, thought about it, and turned and walked out.


    The Ling family has controlled many tea mountains in the south of the Yangtze River in Fujian Province. As soon as half of the tea leaves were released this year, they received an emergency order. Except for those transported to their own fleet, all the tea leaves were closed. Instead, they should be handed over to the government to order tea and report the loss. They all used silver tickets and ten yuan as compensation to the government. Tang Tiansheng, who first received the order, didn''t know why, but he fully implemented it at the first time. Now he was surprised to see the emergence of tea introductions that far exceeded the output. If it went on like this, he was afraid that something big would happen! But since this is the decision to be the head of the family, it is to do it anyway!


    "Don''t talk about it," Zheng Xi glanced at Cai Jingfang and said, "if there is a mistake in this kind of thing, the head of the family will fall."


    Caijingfang nodded, and Ling Qingyu didn''t come in person, but Han Liang went to Hangzhou and specifically found two people to say Ling Qingyu''s decision, and then said that if you don''t want to, you can leave immediately, and the Aeolus will send them to Lingjia village. Zheng Xi said on the spot that you must follow the leader, and Cai Jingfang had a God for a long time, and then replied that Cai Jingfang naturally vowed to die. Later, Zheng Xi asked him, Do you still think about this for so long? Cai Jingfang felt his beard and narrowed his eyes. As long as he thought about the country he founded, he felt longing.


    After the two discussed, they didn''t tell anyone about this matter, but quietly began to adjust and implement it.


    "I''ll keep an eye on the medicinal materials, and I''ll leave the silk cloth to you." Cai Jingfang''s abacus rattled and said.


    "Well, tea and salt?" Zheng Xi turned over a stack of account books and asked casually.


    "As the head of the household said, we are only responsible for throwing stones down. The subsequent reaction depends on what those people do. We can leave it alone and exchange the money for things as soon as possible. In two days, I will go to Shanghai to have a look. Will you go with me this time?" Cai Jingfang put down his abacus and asked. Shanghai is the name given by Ling Qingyu to that small fishing village. It is indeed a good place. In a few months, the dock will be completely repaired and become the territory of the Ling family.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 391

    In July, Bianjing is at its hottest time, but for those who have a lot of salt and tea in their hands, this is a more worrying thing than the weather.


    A large number of ice cubes were placed in the study of King Tang''s mansion in Bianjing, which could not reduce the heat of Gaosheng.


    "How much money do we have for ten?" Looking at the account book, Chen Xi asked with a slightly heavy face.


    "There are still a million." The steward bowed his head and replied.


    "Well, follow their proportion. This year''s rice will be collected early."


    "Girl, what about those tea introductions and salt introductions? They can''t be delivered at all now." The steward slightly raised his head, glanced at Chen Xi, and asked.


    "Give it to the Lord, who should come down. Ask the Lord to go to the political affairs hall." Chen Xi lost the account book, stood up very irritably, walked a few rounds, and said, "go to Jiaoyin shop and sell half at a reduced price."


    All the stewards in the room withdrew, and a servant girl came in with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. She looked at the little servant girl standing timidly in the room, piled a considerate smile, and said, "girl, have some porridge."


    Chen Xi sat on the chair, took off her veil and threw it aside, panting. The pig of the king of Tang repeatedly told him not to pick up so many, but he didn''t listen. Now it''s OK, but he couldn''t pick up the lead with millions of passes in his hand! I''ll lose millions of dollars this time! And the old man in the family didn''t know what to smoke. Such a good opportunity actually refunded his marriage to Zhao Yinfeng! Nothing is going well


    "Xia he, I remember that at this time, the lotus flowers in the government of Anguo are in beautiful bloom, right?" Chen Xi''s sudden question stunned Xia he, and then replied, "yes, but now the mansion is the Dingguo mansion. I heard that Mrs. Yang hasn''t come out since she lived in."


    "Really? Didn''t you say that Cheng Jia lived with her a few days ago?"


    "I live in a separate courtyard, where young master Han lives."


    "Give her the next post to see when it''s convenient for her. I''ll go and have a look at the lotus."


    "Summer lotus is just right. Can you share it?" Ling Qingyu put down the post and asked, "Yan Qi, who is this Miss Chen?"


    "The Chen family in Yingchuan, whose father is a Chamberlain under the zhengsanpin sect, withdrew from the marriage between their younger sister and Zhao Yinfeng after the defeat of the Zhao family. Their relationship with the king of Tang is very delicate and they have no reputation, but they live in the palace of the king of Tang in Bianjing, in charge of the internal affairs of the palace, and take care of the industry under the name of the king of Tang. She opened the Tianyi building." Yan Qi said, gently shaking the fan behind her head.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the lake. The lotus flowers in the lake had been half opened. The green lotus leaves were lined with the graceful flowers one after another. The breeze blew up, driving the faint fragrance of the lake.


    "Xia he is just in time. It is said that the scenery here is unique in Bianjing." Ling Qingyu sighed, having been to Bianjing for so long, Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi had visited, but it was understandable that Su Wanyun was about to get married, and her family would definitely not let her out. The rest of them, I''m afraid, wouldn''t come over?


    "Do you agree with her?" Yan Qi picked up the post and asked.


    "This person has such a relationship with the king of Tang Dynasty that her family doesn''t say?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "It is said that Lord Chen has broken off his father daughter relationship with her. This person has a bad reputation in Bianjing and basically has no communication with those ladies." Yan Qi flipped the post with a faint fragrance in his hand and said.


    "Well, I''d better refuse for the time being. I''m still in a sad state now. I''m not in the mood to see the lotus. Besides, now we can''t get involved with other forces."


    "Good!" Yan Qi threw the post to Ying shisan and said, "just say that my wife is ill in bed now. When she gets well, I will sweep the bed to meet her."


    Ling Qingyu chuckled and said, "I''m seriously ill in bed. By the way, how''s Cheng Jia?"


    "We can''t get into Cheng''s mansion now, but there''s no news yet. He shouldn''t have said it?" Yan Qi pondered his next way. According to the doctor, Cheng Jia was seriously ill this time. He stayed in bed for several days and didn''t hit him. Who can see such a serious injury?


    auzw. "Well, I have to tell Ding Dong to be ready to retreat at any time and arrange the boat. Those shopkeepers and family members are really going to have an accident and can''t be affected by them." Ling Qingyu leaned back slightly and leaned on the back chest, saying.


    Yan Qi put his hands around her waist, fell on her shoulder and said, "OK!" If something really happens, if you really can''t send her away at that time, then die together.


    The cold touch of her fingers woke Cheng Jia up. When she opened her eyes, she saw the panicked face of invite Yue. Her eyes moved down again, and she saw her hand on her clothes rope. When she looked back, her eyes were a little deep.


    "Childe, it''s the master. The master wants slaves." Inviting the moon blushed and said.


    Cheng Jia''s eyes were a little erratic. The year he won the top prize, his father decided to make a servant girl beside his aunt a room maid for him. Later, he found that the servant girl was actually a spy in his room put by his aunt, so he directly let people out, and mentioned the servant girl in his room as a room maid, but he was not interested in this kind of thing at that time, and he didn''t care about those servant girls until that time, Only then did I know how happy it is for men to love women.


    Seeing that Cheng Jia didn''t move, invite Yue summoned up the courage to untie the dress belt. At the same time, she looked at Cheng Jia carefully. Everyone in the mansion knew that the childe had a propensity for cleanliness, and the childe was not good at such things in the house. The several Tongfang girls in front of him didn''t stay long before they were driven out of the yard. In the past two years, there was no girl, so that it was secretly passed down that the childe broke his sleeve?


    The fingers were cold and greasy. They crawled on the body like caterpillars. When invited moon pulled his clothes open and gently stroked his skin, Cheng Jia couldn''t help but push people away and vomited on the head of the bed.


    "Childe!" The bookcase, which had been peeping outside, rushed in, brushed the frightened moon invitation at the foot of the bed, and asked her to leave quickly, while picking up the tea bowl and gargling Cheng Jia.


    Can''t such a beautiful woman invite the moon? The bookcase sighed in his heart. After Cheng Jia rinsed, he hurried to clean up. Seeing that what Cheng Jia vomited was just bitter water, his heart was dark again. These days, I just eat some porridge, and there is something to vomit.


    "Book case, get ready. I''m going to court." Leaning on the head of the bed, Cheng Jia gasped a few times, and ordered.


    "Young master! What are you going to court like this? Didn''t the master ask for leave for you?" The book case was startled.


    "I have something to do tomorrow. I must go," Cheng Jia looked at the sky outside, pointed to the table and said, "bring me that medicine."


    The bookcase was stunned, and then remembered that it was the drugs sent by Han Liang. He hurried to take the medicine bag out and said, "yes, even doctor Xu said this is the best medicine." At that time, doctor Xu repeatedly asked where the medicine came from. There must be no problem with Cheng Jia''s disease with such a good medicine. Unfortunately, the childe has always refused to take it.


    Cheng Jia took a pill and swallowed one. Tomorrow morning, the court will decide the punishment of this war. He will listen to it anyway. The reward given to heishuiguan at the beginning was proposed by the second prince in a hurry. The original intention of the political affairs hall was to confuse the line of sight and use military achievements to cover up the failure and the 30 million yuan military expenditure. There was no reason written on the reward given to heishuiguan, but only an inexplicable result. The defeat of the new army and Zhao Jiajun was never mentioned, so the people of the country didn''t know why Yang Zhao would be sealed as a Duke of the country, He kept boasting about the political affairs hall and the emperor, but he gave such a high reward for his death in the war. The imperial court was really kind. Those defeated generals also stayed at home without any punishment. It was not that the political affairs hall did not want to punish them, but that once they were punished, they would naturally be investigated for the cause of the war and the 30million military expenditure, which the political affairs hall was unwilling to face. But now he has picked out all these, so tomorrow he must go and see what the result will be.


    "Childe, bring you a bowl of porridge?" The bookcase asked carefully. Seeing Cheng Jia nodding, he hurriedly motioned to the painting case standing at the door.


    In the early morning of July 6, not only Cheng Jia but also many people paid attention to it.


    In the town hall, Zhao Mingliang kept walking around outside the study, looking at the silhouette of the old man and Zhao Yinfeng on the window, and couldn''t wait to rush in directly to listen to what they said.


    When Zhao Yinfeng walked out of the study, he saw Zhao Mingliang''s rare anxiety, although he immediately recovered to that elegant gentleman''s calm and calm when he saw him.


    A few lines of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth. Zhao Yinfeng left without saying hello. Thirty million Guan. Zhao Mingliang swallowed fifteen million Guan privately this time, and returned some money to the Ministry of war as a sign of the Zhao family''s sincerity to the political hall. Because he swallowed fifteen million Guan, even if he let so many people die, can he be forgiven for the Zhao family''s first such defeat? Such a person needs my full help? Grandpa, what do you think of me?


    Zhao Mingliang hesitated and went into the study. After bowing and saluting, he stood in front of the old man.


    "Have you collected all the money?" Mr. Zhao looked up at him and asked.


    "Yes, here are the silver tickets, copper and silver. I want them to hide them first." Zhao Mingliang respectfully held a stack of silver tickets in his hands and sent them to the old man.


    "Put this away. In the future, I''ll leave the war to whispering wind. Tomorrow morning, you apologize first. You don''t have any position, and the title can''t take you away. The most you can do is scold." After looking at Zhao Mingliang''s face, the old man put on a rare severe face and said, "I decided to give you all the Zhao family''s wealth this time, not to ask you to be an official. This Zhou Dynasty, it''s almost over. Let''s warm it up again, and the time is about the same. What are you afraid of when whispering wind beats the world for you?"


    But I want to prove to you that even in the battlefield, I am better than Zhao Yinfeng! Although he thought so, Zhao Mingliang said respectfully, "my grandson knows, he will certainly cooperate with my third brother."


    "When you achieve great things, you can do whatever you want to do with him." Zhao Mingliang''s eyes suddenly lit up with his words.

 Chapter 392

    Although 150000 people were lost in the war this week, more than 100000 enemies were killed at the same time, which was a draw. Although Zhao Mingliang was defeated, he could save 3 million yuan. Early on, the voice of officials hyped a regiment. Some asked for severe punishment, and some said that they could not hurt the hearts of the soldiers. Although they were defeated, they also fought desperately. If so, who will fight in the future.


    The final resolution was that Zhao Mingliang''s position as the Grand Marshal of the army and horses was deprived temporarily, and the rest of the generals who participated in the war were demoted by half, and their salaries were fined for three months. If the meritorious generals and soldiers at the Heishui pass had been rewarded, they would no longer be added.


    Cheng Jia''s ears were buzzing. Thirty million Guan, 150000 people died, but these people in the court were not concerned about the 150000 people who died, but about the thirty million Guan. At the beginning, the Wang family proposed to raise funds by selling tea and salt yins, and most of these tea and salt yins were purchased by merchants behind these senior officials. Now tea and salt yins can''t be replaced at all, This affects their fundamental interests.


    "I have a proposal." Emperor Xiwen on the Dragon chair is already very impatient. He still wants to go back and continue to play with the two beautiful teenagers. He has been arguing with you here for an hour, and what did he get out of it? Seeing Wang Xiang stand up, he said impatiently, "say!"


    "In the past, those merchants like to hoard tea and salt, which is why this situation is caused. As long as the emperor orders, they can only exchange goods with new ones this year, and the old ones must be discounted to receive goods. On the one hand, it can prevent those merchants from hoarding huge profits from the old ones, and on the other hand, it can increase huge profits for the imperial court." Wang Xiang''s word for word way.


    Cheng Jia was shocked. Before he could get out of the line and speak, he listened to Emperor Xiwen''s happy way: "it''s so good, just do as you say, retreat!"


    "Arbor!" Mei Donghua helped Cheng Jia on the shoulder. When there were fewer people around, he half supported him to the sedan chair outside the palace. At the same time, he said, "you''re not in good health. Don''t come today. It''s a result. You should also be able to imagine that now that Yang Zhao has corrected his name, it''s OK."


    With a wry smile, Cheng Jia got on the sedan chair with vain steps, thanked Mei Donghua, and called the sedan chair to set out.


    Looking at the increasingly noisy streets on both sides, Cheng Jia suddenly felt very weak when he remembered that Wang Xiangna completely destroyed the proposal of those small and medium-sized businessmen in order to ensure the interests of the exchange, and Emperor Xiwen, who only heard that the court could get money, agreed happily. Then he thought about Mingzhe''s father, who was still entangled in heishuiguan, followed Mei Donghua, the second prince.


    "Go to dingguogongfu." After telling the sedan bearer, Cheng Jia was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to go there, but what could happen after he went? What can you say? Can you say what you said is right, but even so, he is also my king? Is this also Jun?


    As soon as he approached the entrance of the alley, the sedan chair stopped. Cheng Jia lifted the curtain with a fan and saw a large group of dusty men in gray riding on tall horses stopped in front of the Dingguo mansion. His heart was cold, and then his feet got out of control. Did someone come to trouble her so soon?


    "Brother Meng?!" A big man ran out of the door and shouted with a surprised face.


    Cheng Jia stopped and looked at the group of people and the pro guards who came out to go in, laughing at herself. She was afraid that this was the guard who came to reinforce. Yes, she only needed his appeal in the scholars. In fact, she was afraid that she didn''t need this. She said very clearly that her country didn''t need this kind of pedantry, didn''t know worldly affairs, and only knew to talk about scholars.


    Her country


    Standing at the entrance of the alley, looking at the street in front of the national government restored calm, a guard looked at him for a few times, and then closed the door. The sound of the door bolt falling made Cheng Jia come back to his senses. He felt sad and speechless in his heart, and the smell of blood flowed into his mouth again.


    Don''t want to see me anymore?


    "Childe?" The sedan bearer called softly.


    Cheng Jia got into the sedan chair, and after a long time, he made a sound: "let''s go."


    As soon as he got out of the sedan chair in front of the house, Qin Chen hurried down the stairs and came up to Cheng Jia and said, "young master, Mrs. Wu is coming."


    Cheng Jia was stunned for a long time and remembered who Mrs. Wu was. She was the wife of the doctor in the Ministry of work and her mother''s distant cousin. I remember that after her mother''s death, this Mrs. Wu liked to come to the door to discipline him and his sister as an aunt. Later, after he drove her away, she didn''t come to the door for several years. Why did she come again?


    "What''s the matter?" Holding the hand of the bookcase, Cheng Jia coughed a few times and walked slowly into the door.


    "No, I''m waiting in the flower Hall of Zhengyuan now. I said I came to see you." Qin case whispered. This Mrs. Wu, the four cases of them have suffered a lot in her hands. She was a little afraid when she saw her. She was really too troublesome!


    auzw. com


    As soon as he entered the gate of the main courtyard, he heard the angry female voice in the flower hall shouting at the servant. Cheng Jia frowned slightly, loosened the bookcase, brushed the dust on the corner of his clothes, and then put on his usual approachable smile and walked into the flower hall.


    "As soon as my sister is away, no one will discipline you?" Mrs. Wu was slapping the table. Seeing Cheng Jia coming in, she immediately put on a bright smile and stood up and said, "brother Jia is back? Aunt has been waiting for you for a long time. Look at your house, your father is busy every day, and he actually wants an aunt to take care of things. What''s the mess in this house? I''m afraid that neither your father nor your son are looked after! How can this be done? Brother Jia, you have to get married quickly, and there still needs to be a serious mother!"


    "Please sit down, aunt." Cheng Jia avoided her enthusiastic saliva foam, made a gesture of invitation, and then sat on the companion seat by herself.


    Mrs. Wu wanted to return to her original seat. Seeing Cheng Jia''s eyes swept, she reluctantly sat in the guest seat.


    "Sister Yue, this is your cousin Jia Ge''er." As soon as she sat down, Mrs. Wu said with a spoiled smile to the girl who had been standing quietly behind her.


    "Cousin Jia ~" the girl came forward with a salute, the posture standard was impeccable, and she didn''t even move the forbidden step on the skirt.


    Cheng Jia saw her when she entered the door. At this time, she already knew the purpose of Mrs. Wu in her heart. When she got up and returned the salute, she glanced at her imperceptibly.


    Although the girl is only thirteen or fourteen years old, she is already a beauty. You can imagine how beautiful she will be in the future, and her clothes and behavior are even more typical of a lady.


    "This is sister Yue of San Fang. You should also know her brother. Wu Feiren, the flower finder of a few years ago." Mrs. Wu pulled Wu Yue''s hand and said with a smile.


    Cheng Jia just smiled slightly, lowered his eyes, took a sip of the tea sent by the servant girl, and said, "why is my aunt here?"


    Mrs. Wu was stunned, and her face was a little ugly, but on second thought, if the Cheng family and the Wu family could marry, and her position in the family could rise again, she would hold her breath, "Jia Ge''er, look at what you said. Can''t your aunt come to see you? Something must happen? Look at you, your face is as white as paper, and no one in the room is no good! Our Yue sister''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are all excellent. Haven''t you always said to find someone who can play with you? Otherwise, now you take Yue sister to see your piano room?"


    As soon as these words came out, even Wu Yue''s face couldn''t be stretched, and the aunt was too... But after taking a look at Cheng Jia, who was still gorgeous although his face was ill, Wu Yue moved in his heart, and his face was flushed again, and he hurriedly lowered his head. Hearing that Cheng Jiaqin''s books are excellent, and the six skills of a gentleman are not bad, but he rarely plays the piano in front of outsiders. It''s even more rare to want to drink the best tea in the world he ordered. If you can hear it today, whether it''s successful or not, it''s a great face to go back and say it in your sisters.


    "Aunt..." the bookcase had just called, and Mrs. Wu had glared and said angrily, "are you here to speak?"


    Cheng Jiadi laughed, with a pair of eyes satirized with silk, and said with a smile, "if you want to listen to Cheng''s piano, what is your aunt going to pay?"


    Mrs. Wu''s face suddenly turned white. Before she could speak, Cheng Jia stood up and said, "my mother has died for many years, and my aunt is not too close to us. In the future, I''d better take care of my own affairs, bookcase and seeing off guests."


    "You!" Wu Fu''s popular mouth shook up. Seeing Cheng Jia finish speaking, he left without any room, and the bookcase has been in the posture of seeing off guests. No matter how shameless, it is impossible to stay any longer. He can only brush his sleeve and go angrily.


    "Childe, I''ve sent you away." Walking gently to Cheng Jia''s back, who stood under the tree and looked at the mottled shadow of the tree, the bookcase whispered back.


    "Bookcase, do you still remember Lingjia village?" I didn''t hear Cheng Jia''s response. The bookcase was about to step back, so I heard Cheng Jia gently ask.


    "Remember." The bookcase stopped and stood behind him. That name is a forbidden word, which must not be said. Why did the childe bring it up today?


    "If it were you, would you like to live in such a place or now?" Still looking at the light leaking from the crack of the tree, Cheng Jia''s voice was weak and inaudible.


    "Childe, can we tell the truth?" Looking at Cheng Jia, he nodded and said, "it''s naturally a place like Lingjia village."


    In such a free place, no matter men, women, old or young, everyone gets income from their own labor, and the relationship between superiors and subordinates is strict, but they will not be deprived of dignity because they are at a lower level. Regardless of their positions, people there are equal in personality.

 Chapter 393

    On July 7, during the Qiqiao Festival, Bai Wei took people early to prepare the banquet, fruits and other things in the yard, and prepared all the things for Qiqiao. Just after nightfall, the young maids who were in their prime of life changed their clothes and rushed over laughing.


    For today''s Qiqiao Festival, Ling Qingyu took out the main courtyard to decorate Bai Wei. There were so many women in the house, and there was no other entertainment. It was just lively and lively. Not only did she want those servant girls to come to participate, but Ling Qingyu asked Yan Qi to call sixteen nights and they also came to play. With Meng Su, it was a lively yard.


    "Master, miracle doctor, come and try!" A servant girl who had become familiar with Ling Qingyu pulled Ling Qingyu and Alan to the begging table. Seeing the needle placed on it, Alan''s eyes lit up. Ling Qingyu quickly waved back and said with a smile, "these are the things of you little girls. Our family is already an old woman. Our eyes are not good. We can''t get it!"


    Before she finished speaking, Alan, who was also an old woman, had quickly put on more than a dozen needles, looked at Ling Qingyu proudly in an envious look, and then picked his chin.


    holy crap Naked provocation! I will be afraid of you! Picking up the needle, Ling Qingyu began to look for the hole in the light with backbone, and then said, "if you have any conditions, say it."


    "It''s said that it''s very busy outside today..." Alan rubbed Ling Qingyu, and his eyes flashed, "I heard that there was a Qiqiao building and a Xiangqiao bridge outside. Look at the bright moonlight today, what a good time to meet!"


    Ling Qingyu dragged Alan in her ear and whispered, "don''t you like so much in the house? Do you want to go out and find it?"


    Alan also whispered back, "these people in the house are cowards, afraid that those two bastards will do something wrong. Don''t you see that they all walk around when they meet me?"


    Looking at those servant girls and sixteen nights who were making trouble together, Ling Qingyu asked in a low voice, "is there anyone else with skin masks?"


    "What kind of skin! It''s so disgusting there! Ah! Yes, absolutely!"


    "Inappropriate!" Hearing Ling Qingyu say to let those servant girls and sixteen nights go out to play, Yan Qi directly refused. Then he said, "if you two want to go out, we will accompany you. They will let them play in the house."


    "Yes, there are many people outside. If one gets lost..." Bai Wei also smiled. These servant girls are young after all. They are fine in the mansion. If they go out and are caught by someone who cares, they will say they don''t know anything.


    After changing their clothes and wearing masks, a group of people quietly went into the street through the back door.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t expect that the Chinese Valentine''s day in this era was so lively, and it had a competition with the new year. The army and horses were in full swing. Luo Qi was full of people on the street. The colorful buildings were more gorgeous and beautiful than one. There were all kinds of food stalls. All kinds of stalls selling puppets were even more amazing. There were several incense bridges built on the streets, on which were placed all kinds of paper Yuanbao. In the brilliance of the lights, there were faint pairs of human figures passing by, Some people sell lotus flowers that have not yet opened.


    Looking at such a lively crowd, passers-by dressed in new clothes looked cheerful.


    "Delicate clouds, flying stars spread hate, and the silver man went all the way. Once the golden wind and jade dew met, they defeated countless people in the world. Tenderness is like water, and the festival is like a dream. Bear to look at the magpie bridge and return. If the two love for a long time, is it day and night!" The words in the long memory appeared in my mind so clearly, and I read them out a little quietly. Seeing Alan''s shocked face, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "it wasn''t written by me, it was written by a scholar surnamed Qin."


    "If the two love for a long time, is it day and night..."


    Yan Yincha yinincredibly reduced the loss in such a way. Although the Wang family had more, it also made Chen Xi feel relieved. The king of Tang had gone back to the vassal territory, and the mansion was too lonely, so Chen Xi simply took his confidant servant girls out.


    auzw. The servant girls were dazzled by all kinds of exquisite gadgets on the street. They hugged Chen Xi to the stall to choose. Accompanied by spring rain, Chen Xi stepped back a few steps and stood on the street waiting for the servant girls to choose something. When she looked around, the brightly lit Xiangqiao came into her eyes.


    The young man stood at the bridge head, with a long body of jade, a blue coat, and long hair tied behind his head casually. In the light of the lamp shadow, his face as beautiful as heaven and man loomed and brought endless brilliance.


    The extreme beauty made Chen Xi''s heart stagnant. She had never seen such a beautiful and pure teenager with a sharp blade like taste. If you want to look more carefully, the boy has lost his trace. Chen Xi hurriedly chased forward for two steps, but was held by spring rain, and cried anxiously, "girl, girl!"


    Chen Xi stopped and looked at the empty bridge with disappointment.


    Tonight, the tiles are also full, and there are people everywhere. Ling Qingyu can''t keep up with Alan''s speed, so he has to ask Ying Jiu and Ying thirteen to follow the good man. He and Yan Qi Meng Su found a seat on a nearby tea stall and made it down. Looking at the light and shadow on the Bian River, it''s also a different flavor.


    When Yan ordered something at seven, Ling Qingyu turned around and waved under the tree, making a gesture of coming over.


    Ye Xi was stunned. Seeing that she smiled and waved again, she walked from behind the tree to the table.


    "Sit down." Ling Qingyu patted the chair and laughed.


    Ye Xi sat opposite Ling Qingyu, holding his hands tightly under the table. His heart beat as if it was almost out, and he bowed his head and dared not look at her.


    Picked up the tea bowl on the table, washed it, and poured a cup of tea for all three. Ling Qingyu looked at the busy street and whispered, "here, if you can''t destroy it, try to keep it."


    "Destroy and rebuild." Yan Qi took a plate of fruit and put it in front of Ye Xi, saying.


    "Different. What is destroyed is destroyed, and the reconstruction is not exactly the same as before." Ling Qingyu sighed, how many antique buildings in future generations, which one can maintain this sense of simplicity and authenticity.


    "How long will you stay in Bianjing?" Meng Su asked.


    "It won''t be long," Ling Qingyu smiled slightly, picked up the fruit and ate it, laughing, "look at yesterday''s conclusion, wait and see, it will be known in a few months." To protect the interests of these large businesses and let those small businesses lose everything, in fact, without doing it themselves, they will make a mess of the economy by themselves! The rest is to find the weakness of the Zhao family and provoke the eldest prince and the second prince to compete for power and profit.


    "Such a one size fits all, those soldiers who worked hard in the front not only didn''t get rewarded, but also punished them together. I''m afraid that the junior high school students below will be angry." Meng Su looked at Ling Qingyu without blinking.


    "So?" Seeing Ling Qingyu turning to look at herself, Yan nodded and said, "I''ll have someone stare." Now they can''t find a place to attack the Zhao family and those forbidden troops. If they have grievances, it''s the best.


    "By the way, I remember seeing a scandal in the Wu family a few days ago?" Ling Qingyu looked at Yan Qi and asked.


    "Yes, the third room of the Wu family married a new aunt of the first room. As a result, the aunt released by the second room old man still had a seed in her stomach. Now I don''t know whose it is." Yan Qi smiled and said, thinking that the Wu family was the one who left Ling Qingyu''s family? Detour: "that three rooms only have one son, named Wu Feiren, who was in Tanhua a few years ago."


    Wu family... At that time, looking at this family was like ants looking at elephants.

 Chapter 394

    "General, there''s still a seat here. Let''s make way!"


    The sound of shouting nearby made several people turn around and see many big men in regular clothes sitting on several tables on the Bian River, sitting around an extremely tall man, and then shouting and drinking food and wine.


    "My guest, this is a tea stall. There is no wine." The waiter smiled and said, several big men were directly angry, patting the table just to get angry, but they were choked back by the tall man with a look in his eyes, and then shouted for food.


    Zhao Yinfeng! Ling Qingyu quickly turned his head and hid behind Yan Qi. Later, he remembered that he was wearing a mask. How could that person recognize it? He pretended to be calm and moved back to drink water.


    "I say general, let''s recognize it this time? If it weren''t for elder brother Gao and his hard work behind the hall, then Zhao Mingliang would only die 50000 people? This time, he should take elder brother Gao as the top? Not only does he have no credit, but he should be demoted. Is it easy for us to be promoted?" A big man patted the table and said.


    "What''s your name?" Zhao Yinfeng stared at him coldly and said, "when this is a matter of fighting for face?"


    "But brothers do complain. Brother Hu and I are guarding the camp in Guizhou, and we didn''t go out. Why should we be reduced by half?"


    "You''re pretty good. We haven''t even closed the gate with the general, and we''ve also been deducted. Grandma''s, my mother-in-law is still counting on that money to buy a new skirt!"


    "The general is the most unlucky, isn''t he? He even withdrew his hard-earned marriage!"


    "General, I said you''d better not listen to the old man. Look, my sister is good."


    "Your sister is like a mother worm. Who are you kidding!"


    "I don''t know, it''s the mother worm that is energetic!"


    "You mean the girl in Tianxiang building? Hey, don''t blame your brother for saying that you can spend money playing that girl, you son save!"


    "That''s right. We can''t compare with eldest son Zhao. We don''t live on such a small salary. Your son and his wife are all gone."


    "So it''s better to marry a rich wife! Look at General Yang''s wife, how rich it must be. I heard that Dingguo government is repairing the house now, and even the renovation of that land will cost a lot of money?"


    "Money is useless! My son didn''t have it, and my husband died again and was locked up as a hostage in the house. I heard that the new general he of heishuiguan told Lord Pei that his wife was not in good health and hoped to cultivate in Chuang Tzu. That''s all, he didn''t agree."


    "How do you know this?"


    "You have forgotten that my brother-in-law is from the Ministry of war. That day, he took general he to the Ministry of war to listen to the reward. He heard what general he said to Lord Pei in private."


    "This is too much. Bullying a widow, General Yang seems to have been married for only one year?"


    "Anyway, our side generals can''t compete with their imperial guards. I tell you, I can see many Imperial Guard schools in the Tianxiang building. Their official positions are much lower than ours. Do you know how people play with girls? That''s a rich man!"


    "All right, all right, eat, eat!"


    Zhao Yinfeng glanced to the left. When those men mentioned Yang Zhao, he obviously felt a murderous spirit from that direction. After glancing casually, Zhao Yinfeng glanced again, and then stared at him.


    There were four people sitting on the table over there, three men and one woman. According to his intuition, the murderous spirit was afraid to come from the man. The woman had a big cake face, combed the woman''s head, and dressed very ordinary, but the dodging eyes made him feel familiar.


    A very bad sense of familiarity.


    "Let''s go." Lingqingyu whispered. It was hard to appease these three just now, but don''t make trouble again. These soldiers are all idle, aren''t they? Is there such a chat? Can you turn so many corners by digression?


    "Eleven, go find them and come back. We''ll meet at the bridge." Yan Qi threw the copper plate on the table. After giving orders to Ye Xi, he stood up and blocked Zhao Yinfeng''s sight with his body.


    auzw. com


    A large incense bridge was built by the river. As soon as they passed, they heard a cry from someone on the bridge, and then groups of women and girls rushed up next to them.


    Yan Qizao Meng Su took Ling Qingyu Lou into his arms in one step, stepped back to the side, looked at those already crazy women, frowned, and whispered, "is it worth grabbing a blessing?"


    "Women''s hopes are so much. Marry a good husband, husband and wife are harmonious, have children and daughters, and live a safe life. That''s all. I heard that the blessing on this day is the most spiritual. Naturally, many people ask for it." Ling Qingyu poked her head out of Yan Qihuai and smiled.


    Marry a good husband, husband and wife are harmonious, have children and daughters, and live a safe life. I have no luck in my last life, and I don''t have this blessing in this life. I just hope to have this blessing in the next life.


    "Girl, let''s go and get one!" Alan shouted from a distance, and was pushed to the front by three people. He said excitedly, "I heard that this is blessed by a master! It''s very spiritual! Let''s go and ask for one?"


    Looking at Xiangqiao, which has been squeezed into some deformation, Ling Qingyu dragged her and said, "I advise you not to go. It''s too dangerous. Let''s go."


    A few people went out not far away, and they heard a huge crack sound coming from the Xiangqiao side, followed by screams and screams.


    The fragrant bridge collapsed.


    Looking at the people falling down like dumplings over there, Ling Qingyu tangled for three seconds, grabbed Alan and went back to his house.


    The water is not cold in summer. There are so many people around here. It''s not their turn to save people. It''s terrible if they save trouble.


    The collapse of Xiangqiao on the night of Tanabata has created a lot of lovers and gossip in the last six months of Bianjing.


    One of them is that Miss Chen is said to have been saved by the third childe of the Zhao family, but the third childe of the Zhao family refuses to admit that she saved it by herself, because Miss Zhao had an engagement with the third childe of the Zhao family, and this matter has been brainwashed by Bianjing people for many versions, which has been talked about for a long time.


    However, Zhao Yinfeng was not affected at all, because he returned to the barracks on the 8th. The troops of Xiao Sui, the king of the southern court of Liao, began to change again.


    Yelu, who had been deprived of military power, also received heavy responsibility again in Shangjing. After mastering the headquarters of northern Liao, the first thing was to send troops to Yuzhou to investigate the cause of Yelu Qi''s death. However, Xiao Sui, the king of the southern court, and Chen Bing, with 200000 troops in Bei''an, blocked yeluye''s troops in Zhongjing, and the civil strife in Liao began.


    "I''ll go back." Placing the urgent mail on the table, Meng Su looked at Ling Qingyu and said. Xiao Sui now wants to deal with Yelv with all his strength, and Shuozhou can''t take care of it. He Li''s regular troops in Heishui pass can''t move, but he can move.


    Ling Qingyu really didn''t understand these wars, but frowned and said, "it''s not that Shan Fu''s army hasn''t moved, but you have only 20000 people."


    "I won''t fight hard with him, as long as I hold him back and can''t support Xiao Sui''s headquarters. It''s best to let them fight all their troops by themselves." Meng Su laughed. In order to prevent heishuiguan, Xiao Sui left 200000 people for Shan Fu, but he was a cavalry, very mobile, and could carry out harassment tactics.


    If the Liao state is covetous outside, even if there is civil strife in the Zhou Dynasty, the people of heishuiguan will also be restrained. Now the Liao state is in civil strife, and taking the opportunity to harass Xiao Sui exhaustively will be very good for the future. Even if he doesn''t know military affairs, Ling Qingyu can still understand this truth. Although I am worried, I also know that this is their battlefield. Since I have chosen this thorny road, I must learn to accept all the sacrifices.


    "Rest assured!" Meng Su took her hand, kissed her when she wasn''t paying attention, and then stood up and said, "I''ll start now."


    "Mengsu!"


    "Huh?"


    "Take care!"


    Meng Su stepped on the threshold and paused for a moment, then turned back fiercely and walked a few steps in front of Ling Qingyu. Under her surprised eyes, she bent down, held her head, and kissed her deeply.


    The kiss was so intense, just like his hot eyes that he didn''t hide any more these days.


    "Take care of yourself. If something happens to you, Meng Su will not survive." Words like a sigh bypassed her ears. The man had released her, and then rushed out like the wind. At the same time, he shouted the names of several personal guards and hurried out.


    Touching the swollen lips, Ling Qingyu was stunned for a long time, and Fang Qing sighed lightly.

 Chapter 395

    The courtyard is not big, but it is extremely elegant. A few slender bamboos are swaying by the wall. There are several purple water lilies in a small pond. The orchids beside the pond are just blooming, and the faint fragrance floats all over the courtyard with the wind.


    Cheng Xiang stood at the gate of the yard, stunned for a time. How long has it been since he came to the yard? Since his son became the No.1 scholar at the age of 16, he has become extremely stable and proper in dealing with people. He seems to have never worried about him again. Even if he knows that he is seriously ill this time, he thinks that he can get out without paying attention. He has too many things to consider. The emperor is becoming more and more ridiculous. The Royal faction and the Dong faction are tit for tat, but they are unprecedented in terms of money collection, He has done his best to keep the remaining positions of Qingliu.


    When he saw Cheng Jiazhi this morning, he almost didn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t see him for half a month. His son had actually become so thin. When he came back and asked, he realized that he had been unable to eat for two days. He was surprised and angry. Although he didn''t know why he was so angry that he vomited blood that day, he must have something to do with the woman. Who is the sacred woman, Can you let your son with his eyes on his head be so sad?


    "Master?" The servant held the tray and gave a careful call, which woke Cheng Xiang up, stamped his feet angrily, and walked into the room.


    "Father?" Cheng Jia leaned against the head of the bed, his eyes bland, looking at Cheng Xiang rushing in, and called.


    "Are you so promising? Don''t you want to live for a woman?" Cheng Xiang held his hand high, but when he saw his son''s pale face without a trace of blood, he couldn''t lower his hand, and said angrily.


    "My son doesn''t want to live," Cheng Jia smiled faintly and said, "it''s just that I really can''t eat it."


    "Bring it to me!" Cheng Xiang shouted loudly, took a bowl of stewed aromatic porridge from the tray in the servant''s hand, put it in front of Cheng Jia, and said, "eat!"


    Cheng Jia picked up the porridge and swallowed it very obediently. Seeing the end of a bowl of porridge, Cheng Xiang showed a silk smile on his face and said, "that''s right. It''s just a woman. What can''t you find? I heard that the Fu family''s daughter is virtuous and beautiful. Lord Fu has always liked you. As a father, I''ll tell him."


    "OK." Cheng Jia put the empty bowl on the tray in the servant''s hand and nodded with a smile.


    Cheng Xiang was even more happy, sighed and said, "Jia''er, you know, my father is old, and the Qingliu sect will not be handed over to you in the future! I..."


    "Hmm..." Cheng Jia, who has been listening to Cheng Xiang with a faint smile, suddenly covered her mouth, then leaned out and spit out.


    The porridge that had just been eaten vomited out intact without saying, with a trace of black blood. Looking at Cheng Jia, who was still vomiting, Cheng Xiang''s face turned white.


    "It''s all right," as if he was several years old, Cheng Xiang trembled and stood up, walked slowly to the door, and sighed, "you can do whatever you want, but you can''t marry home!"


    Looking at his father''s back, which seemed to wither all of a sudden, Cheng Jia slowly sat up, with a wry smile on the corners of his mouth, which made the blood more bright and dazzling.


    Do what you want? Cheng Jia, figure out what you want? In fact, you already know, don''t you?


    "Book case, prepare sedan chair."


    The door of the Dingguo mansion was still closed. Cheng Jia stood under the steps holding the book case, looking at the painting case and patting the door. A few pieces of paper money blew from the other end of the street with the wind, which stunned him. Then he remembered that tomorrow was the Zhongyuan Festival.


    "Please tell madam that our childe really has something important to see!" The painting case clamped its feet in the crack of the door, for the guard road that wanted to close the door at the sight of them.


    "Our wife is in filial piety and cannot see outsiders." The guard said coldly, and then prepared to close the door forcibly.


    "Please tell the seventh master that Cheng can find a way to get the accounts of the Ministry of war." Cheng Jia took two steps forward and whispered.


    The guard''s face changed slightly, said you wait, and closed the door.


    auzw. com


    "Childe, have a rest?" Looking at Cheng Jia''s pale face with worry, the bookcase advised.


    Cheng Jia shook his head, just looking at the gate, his eyes seemed to have passed through the layers of doors to the innermost.


    The door opened with a squeak. Yan Qi looked at Cheng Jia with his arms in his arms, and then said, "come in alone."


    Patting the hand of the bookcase with a worried face and taking a deep breath, Cheng Jia followed Yan Qi into the door.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t expect that in just half a month, Cheng Jia was so thin that it''s not too much to describe it as being in a state of poverty. Stunned, she stood up and called, "go and call Alan."


    After walking so many ways, Cheng Jia had reached the limit, held the soft couch and sat down by himself. Then he casually picked up the tea bowl on the table and drank water. Fang looked up and said, "Jia wants to talk to you alone, is it feasible?"


    Ling Qingyu''s face was slightly heavy. Looking at him in silence, Cheng Jia was not worried, but sipped the cold tea in the tea bowl a little bit.


    "Yan Qi."


    Yan Qi nodded and waved gently. The servant girls next to the waterside pavilion retreated, and then he and Ying Jiu also retreated.


    "With your current strength, even with the help of heishuiguan, you can''t win the world, but if you let the internal strife in the Zhou Dynasty first, when each faction''s forces are lost, and then start to swallow up gradually, it''s possible. Just, how can you be sure that those people will get into trouble? But it doesn''t matter, if they don''t get into trouble, you will naturally find a way to get them into trouble. The 30 million yuan of this war, in addition to the money taken from the people, Most of them still came from those big families. Although Wang Xiang''s proposal saved their interests and suppressed their dissatisfaction, if people know that the 30million yuan is actually a profit for one family, then don''t say that Dong Xiang will think about it, and other families will also be dissatisfied. " After looking at Ling Qingyu, who was slowly sitting opposite, with a heavy face, Cheng Jia laughed and said, "since when did you want to check the Zhao family''s military expenditure?"


    "On the Chinese Valentine''s day, I heard Zhao Yinfeng''s generals chatting, saying that they didn''t get any money, and their expenses couldn''t compare with those of the forbidden army. But I calculated the accounts of Heishui pass, and I know the general amortization of military expenses. If they didn''t get the money, where did 30 million Guan go? How do you know I''m checking military expenses?"


    "Jia also has some channels of her own. Since she knows Yan Qi and they are from the Red Mansion, it''s not difficult to find out." Cheng Jia looked up at the direction Xia Yanqi was standing, and said with a smile, "as long as you know what kind of guests the girls in xiatianxiang building like to receive recently, and then ask what romantic topics those guests and girls talk about, it''s not difficult to know."


    Yan Qi snorted low. At that moment just now, he was murderous. Did anyone below leak the news? Ling Qingyu is right. This boy is really too smart.


    "You have the financial resources, Yan Qi''s intelligence network, and the military strength of Heishui pass, but these are not enough. If you really want to cause trouble, Yan Qi''s intelligence network is too thin, and the financial resources without force protection are not worth mentioning. As for the military strength of Heishui pass, they are too far away, and once they show their heads, they may be attacked jointly. Even if they are strong, they can''t beat the combination of Zhao family and the forbidden army. So you can only provoke them to fight inside first and ask The question is, how do you fight? You need someone in the court, and I am the most suitable! Let''s make a deal, I''ll help you, to provoke their disputes, let their ambitions expand and take risks, I''ll come forward. As a reward... "


    Although she kept her face calm, Ling Qingyu was already screaming in her heart. Should she be so smart! When I heard the last few sentences, my face was really a little strained. I stared at him in surprise for a few seconds, and then pretended to be calm and picked up the tea bowl, trying to think about how to answer this sentence by drinking water.


    "I want to be your man." Cheng Jiarong''s color is light, his smile is gentle, and his voice is extremely soft.


    Poof! Ling Qingyu spit out a mouthful of water.


    Gracefully and calmly, he took out his handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped the water stains on his face. Cheng Jia said, "this is the most beneficial for you. You bear so many people''s lives. You can only succeed but not fail. If you have one more, you will have a little more security. Well, Jianjia courtyard is too far away. I want the Qi''ao courtyard next to you."


    "Why?" After coughing twice, Ling Qingyu asked with silk embarrassedly, "why?"


    Cheng Jia''s body was somewhat unable to support and fell down on the soft couch, but he still maintained an elegant demeanor, with a lazy smile, and said, "I''ve thought about what you said for a long time. If I don''t help you, you will not succeed. What you said is right. If you want this country to really get better, you can''t do without completely destroying it. In that case, Jia will help you."


    Ling Qingyu looked at him for a long time and said, "what does that have to do with being my man?"


    Cheng Jia''s body slowly curled up, and his voice was weak, as if it could not be heard. "Linglong dice, an Hongdou, lovesickness in the bone, I don''t know..."

 Chapter 396

    Ling Qingyu was surprised that he was wrong. He put the tea bowl in front of him and saw that his face was pale to a trace of blood, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly. He unconsciously hugged him up and shouted, "Cheng Jia, Cheng Jia!"


    Alan, who was blocked outside, stamped his feet, rushed to the waterside pavilion, picked up Cheng Jia''s hand, felt his pulse, and then said to Ling Qingyu, "you should have seen something wrong with him. Why did you let him talk here for so long?"


    After a few seconds of pulse taking, Alan''s eyes stared at the boss and said, "how long haven''t you eaten?"


    "Fast?"


    With her head resting on her soft chest, Cheng Jia shook her head slightly and said, "I just can''t eat."


    "How long? How many days?" As Alan asked, he shouted to the person standing far away, "fill a bowl of porridge, the thinner the better!"


    How many days? Since you kicked him out that day, his body has been out of control. Although he knew it was not good and forced himself to eat, his body still wouldn''t accept it. These two days, he couldn''t eat at all. Cheng Jia looked at Ling Qingyu with an anxious face, but smiled quietly.


    He took a pill out of his pocket and stuffed it into him. Alan sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s been a few days? It''s almost the anorexia you said last time, but that kind of thing is not done to lose weight? I said, Young Master Cheng, what''s your body doing?"


    Because of the hot weather, Ling Qingyu and Alan don''t have very good appetites. There are often some porridge stewed on the stove so that they can make porridge of various flavors at any time. Now Alan shouted for it, and soon he sent a bowl of porridge cooked just right.


    Glancing at the porridge, Cheng Jia stared at Ling Qingyu and asked, "is the deal possible?"


    "What if I disagree?" Ling Qingyu asked very entangled.


    "Then Jia would rather die than eat."


    "Threaten me?"


    "Yes!"


    "You should know that your life is yours, and your death is no threat to me. Think clearly!"


    "If Jia Ruo is dead, go there and find such a good chess piece for you?"


    "You call it looting!"


    "Even so."


    "Wait, I said girl, what deal? What conditions did he put forward?"


    auzw. com


    "He said..."


    "I helped her accomplish great things, and she let me be her man."


    "What''s wrong with this? You don''t have many men. Have you gone? It''s not your husband? What''s the difference between one more and one less? Come on, I''ll answer for her!"


    Gently patted the stunned shadow nine, Yan Qi sighed, "remember, scholars are so insidious, cunning, shameless and unlimited!"


    When he promised, he didn''t want to do anything, but hearing the book case''s snot and tears about how miserable his son was, and hearing Alan say that his spleen and stomach were very weak, plus the previous strain, his body was really very bad. Looking back, Cheng Jia, who had been sleeping in bed after drinking a bowl of porridge, had an indescribable mood in his heart.


    Cheng Jia had woken up for a while, and saw that she was just standing in front of the window, whispering, "don''t care."


    "What?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then said, "Cheng Jia, I don''t care why you are, but you should know that I can promise you any conditions, but I can''t give you love."


    "I know," said Cheng Jia with a light smile and a soft voice, "Jia just wants to see you every day. Tomorrow is 14. You need an antidote, right?"


    On July 14, Ling Qingyu silently smiled bitterly, and then looked up and down at Cheng Jia. The corners of her mouth turned aside and said, "just your body?"


    "Is Jia healthy? Haven''t you used it?" Cheng Jia propped up and leaned against the head of the bed, laughing.


    Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly turned red, coughed several times, turned around and prepared to go, but heard Cheng Jia whisper behind him, "wait, Ling Qingyu."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu turning back, Cheng Jia smiled, Avenue: "There''s one thing I''ve been puzzled about. If according to what you said, the most direct way to subvert the Zhou Dynasty is to let Yan Qi sneak into the palace and kill the emperor. Once the emperor dies, there is no imperial edict. The eldest prince and the second prince will naturally fight for the throne. At that time, as long as you look around, there''s no need to risk yourself. Why do you want to come to Bianjing by yourself? Can you let Jia guess Guess? "


    Ling Qingyu looked at him, and his face sank slightly. He closed the door when he returned.


    Holding the head of the bed, he got out of bed and stood in front of Ling Qingyu, Cheng Jia said slowly: "As for the economy, you can do it in a more intense way. You have so much silver and copper money, and it is unnecessary to devalue a little. You can directly reduce the value of ten coins and silver notes to half. In that way, the economic collapse will be faster. However, the people are really the first to bear the brunt. They will be the first to starve to death. The reason why you use this way is to give the people a cushion. Yang Zhao''s unjust death, his It is impossible for some ministries not to think about revenge. I found the military text of the Ministry of war. When they withdrew to the pass, they did not return to the camp, but were still in the state of assembly and preparation for war. The military text said to prevent Xiao Sui from attacking the pass, but they should be preparing to attack Bianjing at that time, right? You let them stand still at the Heishui pass. First, you are afraid that they will be killed in this way. Second, once the Heishui pass is broken and the Liao army is attacked, it will be the sinner of the nation! You don''t let Yan Qi and others fight because you can''t bear to let them die. You say you want revenge, and you can sacrifice anyone. In fact, you don''t want to sacrifice anyone. The only thing you can do is to come to this land of tigers and wolves and buy time for them. The only thing you sacrifice is yourself. "


    With a deep sigh, Ling Qingyu smiled: "I''m not as noble as you think. Really, when they assemble their troops, I don''t know. I know, I just want to retain the living power, and I can''t let them lose it like that. Killing the emperor, I naturally want to kill, but why should I take Yan Qi and them to death? There are more ways. Besides, now the power of the Grand Prince and the second prince is not balanced, even if the two sides compete, the outcome is easy to see As for the economy, you know, the Zhou Dynasty has many restrictions on businessmen. If I go too far, I will be counterattacked by the imperial court. In that case, it will hurt my men. As for me, I came to Bianjing just because... "


    "Because you can''t see others in danger and you hide behind yourself, you let yourself stand in the front, the most dangerous place." Cheng Jia approached Ling Qingyu and lowered her head. When she was stunned, she gently touched her lips, and then stepped back two steps before she had time to get angry, Avenue: "Stop those little tricks. It''s estimated that the policy of the political affairs hall will change again soon. In order to ensure their own interests, they won''t worry about the people, so you don''t have to blame yourself while doing these things. In this way, your Lingjia and your business network can continue to stay under the water without being watched by others and then be affected. And at the Heishui pass, let them guard the pass and don''t participate in those struggles for power and profit, In this way, you will not be involved. "


    Touching her lower lip, Ling Qingyu looked at Cheng Jia deeply. He was helping her put aside the relationship. If everything had nothing to do with her, Bianjing would no longer be dangerous for her.


    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Cheng Jia smiled at the corners of her mouth and said, "the simplest way is to let the princes'' forces close. When their ambitions and forces are close, kill emperor Xiwen."


    "Want to know how to do it?" Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, Cheng Jia sat down on the bed and said, "give me a reward. I will not only tell you how to do it, but also do it for you."

 Chapter 397

    Dingguo mansion is famous not only for its sparkling lake, but also for its back garden with lush trees and flowers.


    Ling Qingyu is squatting in a large cluster of eight immortals and drawing circles on the ground.


    The snake pill of the pit father broke out in the first two years when she didn''t know it at all, and the last few times it broke out in various situations. For her, she had no choice when facing life and death directly, but today she had to face it clearly, which was really like grinding people with a soft knife.


    "Hey ~ ~" Ling Qingyu turned the Pearl Necklace on her wrist and sighed again. Yan Qi and Ying Jiu''s physical condition made her unwilling to let them play again, but the most realistic problem was that no one knew what kind of situation she would have this attack. Whether it could be solved by Ying 13 and Su mu, she didn''t know at all.


    At the thought of seeing Xie Sanlang''s smiling face in the early morning, he broke out in cold sweat on his back. I really don''t want to bear the crime of killing a good man again!


    A pair of black boots with soft soles suddenly appeared in front of her, and then black light silk close together. Then, a gorgeous face appeared in front of her.


    Looking at Ye Xi squatting in front of her, Ling Qingyu was surprised for a time. For more than a year, although she knew that as long as ye Xi was not sent out, she would be invisible nearby, but he never took the initiative to appear in front of her. Even on the Chinese Valentine''s Day, he kept his head down.


    Without looking carefully for more than a year, ye Xi has grown up a lot. The delicate and beautiful face that was young has grown up now. A pair of Phoenix eyes seem to flow with moonlight. Such a peerless beauty. If he hadn''t been invisible often, I''m afraid he would have screamed the girls in that house. There are also those nights.


    This child used to be a flesh in her heart, but now, even if those anger has been slowly quenched by reason, she can no longer recover to the past. Seeing him, she will think of Ning Yu, and then there will be memories that make her suffocate with pain in front of her eyes.


    Seeing that the look in her eyes slowly faded, ye Xi felt another pain in his heart, and summoned up his courage: "eleven is OK, eleven has Yang Dan and Yi Dan, eleven is OK." As long as she squatted here, he stood by for as long as he could. He heard her muttering, unconsciously writing her name on the ground, and then wiped it one by one, repeatedly


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then remembered what the ghost said. If ye Xi had Yang Dan and different Dan matching the main Dan in her body, it would really be more useful than others.


    Just


    He stood up and wiped the messy marks on the ground with his feet. Ling Qingyu turned and walked to the yard.


    A drop of tears fell, and then a drop of rain fell on the ground that had been wiped out.


    "Have you really thought it over?"


    Quickly wiped away his tears, ye Xi stood up, looked at Yan Qi, who leaned lazily on the tree trunk, and nodded fiercely.


    Yan Qi''s eyes were deep, looking at Ling Qingyu''s back far away, and said, "get ready that night, but ye Xi, I''ll remind you again that your situation is different from ours. Maybe she will kill you out of her control."


    "So..." Ye Xi smiled faintly, and Yan Qi was stunned by the elegance of that moment.


    "What I wish."


    In the afternoon, Ling Qingyu couldn''t tangle any more. Cheng Jia acted quickly and didn''t know where he got it. Several copies of the thirty million yuan detailed account were clearly transcribed and placed on her desk.


    Ying shisan and Yan Qi shouted together. Thinking about it, Ling Qingyu asked ye Shisi to also divide a copy and start the inventory according to her form requirements.


    By night, the data had basically come out. Ling Qingyu looked at the data and said to Cheng Jia, who leaned on the soft couch: "at least, 14 to 16 million guans should have been swallowed by Zhao Mingliang."


    Cheng Jia sat up straight. In this war, the general''s corruption is certain, but it''s half?


    "If it weren''t for the political affairs hall''s three million passes to heishuiguan, I''m afraid there would be nearly twenty million passes." The self-made charcoal pen made a stroke on the last data, Ling Qingyu said coldly.


    The data of corruption is so huge that although Cheng Jia is prepared, he still doesn''t feel nervous.


    "His method of encircling money is so rough, isn''t he really afraid of being investigated?" Looking at the data line by line, Ling Qingyu frowned.


    "What do you say?" Cheng Jia got up, walked to the table, looked at the Arabic numerals full of paper, and asked.


    auzw. "You see, the amount of grain and grass here is so huge that 400000 people can eat it for a year, but here it is reported that all the grain and grass have been consumed." Ling Qingyu pointed to the grain and grass in the form, and then turned out the place recorded on the account book.


    "They said in the newspaper that food and grass were burned, so they lost." Cheng Jiadao.


    "Are they pigs? It is expected that a month''s war will run with a year''s food and grass?" Ling Qingyu glanced at him and said, "Zhao and others didn''t even bring food and grass when they went out. Everyone took three days'' dry food and grabbed it all the way."


    Cheng Jia was silent, and her eyes followed Ling Qingyu''s fingers and the huge amount of armaments, military pay, pensions and so on.


    "You said that Zhao Mingliang was so greedy, did the Wang family and the second prince know?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "It should be that Zhao Mingliang took such a big risk and coveted so much at one time. Why?" Cheng Jia said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    "What Zhao Mingliang asked for must not only help the second prince to ascend."


    "If so, how can Zhao Kuangyin say that Zhao Kuangyi will give up his Zhao dynasty?" Talking to himself, Ling Qingyu supported his chin. Would Zhao Kuangyi, who was very ambitious in history, really surrender to the Chai family?


    Cheng Jia was stunned, and then stared at Ling Qingyu deeply, and slowly said, "the Zhao dynasty?"


    "Ah? What? Alas, I''ve been busy for so long, and I''m hungry. I have dinner."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu run away with a ha ha, Cheng Jia looked at the stack of paper again, and with a slight stroke of his finger on the last number, 15 million!


    Ling Qingyu has always been used to eating at the same table with these people around him, and Cheng Jia''s food was sent by someone else. He is a childe of everyone. How can he adapt to the way she eats when everyone here is at the same table and there are no public chopsticks? So when he saw that he actually walked out leisurely and sat beside her without mind, he was surprised and looked at him.


    "Do as the Romans do," Cheng Jia picked up the dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile, "Jia still knows." In Lingjia village and on the boat, I knew that she never took her bodyguards as servants and ate together.


    "Try this," Alan handed Ling Qingyu a bowl of soup. "I just developed it."


    Ling Qingyu looked at her suspiciously and asked, "are you sure you can eat?"


    "Take it as medicine."


    Looking at Alan again, he pinched his nose and drank the bowl of soup with no raw materials and a strange taste. Ling Qingyu coughed out directly and pointed to her, "wine?" No wonder it smells so strange. This one should be filled with spirits.


    "It''s not wine, it''s alcohol." Alan laughed. Refining Baijiu again can refine alcohol for disinfection with higher purity. This method was taught by Ling Qingyu. It happened to be successful today. Yan Qi and Ying shisan were discussing how to make her fall asleep, so they directly took her for experiments.


    "Alan, this drink will kill!" Ling Qingyu cried unconsciously, and then his head dizzy and hot, said you somehow let me eat, and directly poured it on the table.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, the degree is not so high, you can''t die! You can''t die!" Seeing Yan Qi''s murderous eyes, Alan hurriedly laughed.


    Yan Qi bent down to pick up Ling Qingyu, sent him into the bedroom, and then said to Ying Jiu who followed him, "prepare the bath bucket."


    Seeing that Cheng Jia was still eating gracefully and freely, Alan''s eyes turned a few times, and then said, "Prince Cheng, I advise you to give up today. Your little body is really not good."


    Cheng Jia''s face darkened slightly, glanced at her from the corner of his eye, and said, "what does the miracle doctor mean by this?"


    "You don''t know the situation of the girl today. Your body is already weak, or..."


    "I know."


    "Forget it, what? You know?" Alan looked at him in surprise. Seeing that he bowed his head and sipped the soup, his expression was faint, and he immediately lost his language. After a long time, Fang said, "since you know, don''t let her worry anymore."


    "I know." Cheng Jia raised her head and smiled calmly. Then she got up slowly and walked to the next yard.

 Chapter 398

    The bed is the best Babu bed made of sour wood. The closed bed curtain is a gauze like fog and cloud. A bead with dark fluorescence is embedded in the corner of the bed, and the antique and valuable dressing table opposite the bed can be seen in the corner of the eye.


    What is this place? Rubbed his sore forehead, Ling Qingyu sideways looked carefully at the strange but familiar furnishings in the room.


    When ye Xi came in, he was facing Ling Qingyu''s inquisitive and strange eyes. After looking him up and down, his eyes took on the meaning of appreciation, which made his heart move violently and his panicked heart calm down.


    Don''t worry, she won''t recognize or remember you when she is drunk. When Yan Qi said this, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence. He and Ning Yu were his own siblings, and they looked like each other naturally. Although Ling Qingyu''s attitude had been gentle, when she really looked at him, her eyes could not help but bring disgust and anger, but at this time, her eyes were only pure surprise and appreciation, just like when she helped him celebrate his 14th birthday and let him wear a white gown, I like it from the bottom of my heart.


    The breeze blew the veil, making the figure behind it looming. The young man''s body was long and the face looming under the dark candlelight could be described as stunning. However, the most exciting thing was not the beautiful facial features, but the pure temperament like morning dew. A pair of eyes were as clean and pure as no impurities, which people couldn''t help but want to ravage.


    Seeing the boy untie the ancient clothes, Ling Qingyu was stunned, then smiled slightly and asked, "which family are you from?"


    Find such a good germ and let him do such a thing? It''s really a natural thing. Why don''t you pry it over to your company?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xi put his cold lips on her warmed lips, with satisfaction and reluctance. Ye Xi sighed low, "it''s okay to forget eleven, it''s okay..."


    Ye Xi fell feebly into the deep darkness.


    "Silly boy." Yan Qi sighed in a low voice and picked up Ye Xi''s body. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s dissatisfied hum, he patted her on the cheek and said, "OK, if you really want to kill him, you don''t know how to be upset if you wake up."


    auzw. com


    "Seventh master!" Shadow thirteen touched Ling Qingyu''s body, which had actually begun to warm, and called out in surprise.


    "Come on." Yan Qi said, took Ye Xi''s clothes next to him, wrapped him, and carried him out.


    The bed in the wing room had already been cleaned up. After putting the person on the bed, Yan Qi stuffed a pill into Ye 11''s mouth, and then closed his chin to let him swallow it.


    Silently glanced at the earring on his left chest, wiped away the blood stains overflowing around, Yan Qi kindly sprinkled the powder, then covered the thin quilt for him, and turned to go out.


    Yang Dan and Yi Dan? He stood up to them several times alone


    On the second day, Ling Qingyu got up refreshed. Seeing that Yan Qi and Ying Jiu''s faces were still ruddy, Ying 13 and Su Mu''s faces were pale, but they were not very bad. He thought to himself, is it because he had an attack during the Chinese new year, so this attack is not serious? WOW! Excellent! He took the account book and went on checking it heartlessly.


    Ye Xi lay on the bed, listening to her cheerful cry in the yard, Ying Jiu took something to the waterside pavilion, and must find out the troops he did not like through Zhao Mingliang''s capital flow. A smile came on the corner of his lips, and his hand unconsciously touched his left chest.


    She won''t recognize you or remember you. Yan Qi''s words rang out in her brain again. Ye Xi smiled bitterly but sweetly. It doesn''t matter. I remember it, sister. It''s good to remember 11.


    On July 15, the political affairs hall came forward to hold a grand sacrifice for the soldiers killed in the war. Paper money was flying all over Bianjing, bringing a storm like pressure.


    On July 18, a small imperial historian of the seventh grade wrote that the throne of the crown prince has not been determined. Please make a decision on the prince as soon as possible for the general purpose of the country, so as to calm the hearts of the people.


    A small stone was thrown into the water, and waves of ripples rippled in circles. The ripples became larger and larger, and the affected area became larger and larger.

 Chapter 399

    When the rain poured down, the horse''s hooves splashed mud and water, leaving deep marks on the grass.


    Meng Su wiped the rain on his face, waved and stopped the group behind him, looking at the town shrouded in rain at the foot of the hillside.


    "Boss?" The deputy general next to him gave a puzzled call, and didn''t he rush down?


    Looking carefully at the quiet town in the rain, Meng Su''s mouth showed a sneer. Want to catch me? Dan Fu, you don''t have that skill yet.


    Shuozhou in summer is not a good season for war. The weather is hot, and there is such a rainstorm that comes without warning. But because of this, Shan Fu was caught off guard by him, and even went down a dozen towns. Now, I''m afraid it''s angry. The town at the foot of the mountain is afraid of hiding a lot of soldiers, so that under the sudden rainstorm, there is no panic and change.


    "From Jia Zhuang back to heishuiguan, let''s go." Meng Su gently patted the dark horse under his seat, turned the horse''s head, and did not go down the mountain, but went from the ridge to heishuiguan.


    "Boss, even if they have an ambush, we can kill them. Why should we go back?" Another deputy general immediately asked.


    "There is no need to fight with him at this time. Our people are very valuable." Meng Su laughed and sped up his horse.


    "Gone?" Once again, the captain turned his head and looked at the single symbol sitting safely on the chair and looking at the rain line outside the house.


    The 20000 cavalry soldiers seemed to emerge out of thin air. First, they captured Shenchi County, and then several towns along the Huihe river. When they received the letter and sent troops, they suddenly disappeared. Then they came out to Shenjing. When they caught up, the cavalry disappeared again, and then crossed the Yangdao slope to the high cliff. This time, they finally caught their route, waited here in advance, and waited for them to throw themselves into the net, Did you go from Jia Zhuang again?


    "Go back to the city." Shan Fu stood up and said. He just stared at heishuiguan. It seemed that there were other ambushes from them. This time, their goal was achieved. Because of them, the reinforcements he should send to Zhongjing had been unable to start. Now the battle between Xiao Sui and Yelv should be almost over. Although he was not worried that Xiao Sui would lose, he still had a fire in his heart.


    It was midsummer, as the galloping horses ran by, huge dust was raised on the official road, and the passers-by on both sides could not hide their faces, so they were swept with dust.


    "Poop poop" the big man spit his mouth full of dust, wiped his already grayish yellow face, and brought down the grayish yellow sweat stains on his sleeves.


    "How far will we go?" People in the same trade asked.


    The big man put his hand in front of him and looked at the mountains spreading in the distance. He said uncertainly, "it should not be far away? Look at that mountain?"


    A 15-year-old boy hurried a few steps to the big man, and asked with smiling eyes, "brother Zhu, is the Heishui pass really as good as the great Xia Ling said? Do you care about eating, living, or paying monthly money?"


    The big man raised his hand and knocked him with a chestnut ring. He cursed with a smile: "little rabbit, I just want to have money. It''s not as good as you think to get out of the army. Once there is a war, it will be lost at any time! Look at this time, but 150000 people died!"


    The boy touched his head, but he was not annoyed, and still said with a smile, "but we didn''t die so many in Heishui pass? We won the victory. I heard that there were promotions and rewards!"


    "But General Yang died." There was a deep chill behind him, which made the boy immediately bow his head, retreat to one side, and spit out his tongue at the thin man who seemed to walk a few steps to the big man.


    The skinny man didn''t look back, but it was like seeing his little movements. He coughed a few times in a low voice and said, "if you enter the army of heishuiguan, there are no people who are afraid of death, little guy, if you still think like this, you can go back wherever you come from."


    The big man stared at the boy who was still making faces and bowed to the man: "don''t mind, great Xia Chen, since we have come, we naturally know the danger. Now in this world, where is it not difficult? At least we went to heishuiguan, even if we tried our best, we still have a run."


    The man nodded, looked at the sun and said, "go faster."


    A group of people followed the man to speed up their steps. After walking for more than an hour in the hot sun, they entered the mountain path. The trees on both sides were lush, and the breeze was gentle under the shade. Seeing that some young people in the team were already tired, the man accelerated a few steps, turned a corner, and saw a small tea pavilion in the grass at the foot of the mountain. Next to the tea pavilion, many people were resting, squatting on the ground with thick tea bowls and drinking water at will.


    auzw. "Chen Zhong, how did you get there?" Before reaching the tea pavilion, I heard a rough and crazy voice calling.


    Chen Chong''s lips wore a smile, and he saluted from a distance, "I can''t compare with the strength of seven brothers'' feet."


    In the crowd at the tea pavilion, a big man stood up, his face full of water droplets on his whiskers, glittering in the sun, and his smile was as bright as the sun, saying, "OK, come and have a rest, it''s not far from the camp."


    Seeing Chen Zhong nodding, the boy cheered first and ran to the tea pavilion. The people behind him also accelerated their pace and hurried to the tea pavilion one after another.


    Chen Chong also approached the tea pavilion with a smile. A few steps away from the tea pavilion, he heard the roar of horses'' hoofs in the distance, and even the earth under his feet seemed to vibrate.


    Chen Chong looked cold, looked at his beard, and then turned his eyes to the direction from Blackwater.


    With the increasingly loud sound of horses'' hoofs on the mountain path, a row of six cavalry cavalry rushed out. The cavalry was covered with dried mud, and their faces were covered with gray. They could not see the color of their clothes or armor at the bottom, but the head of the long gun was shiny, with blood in the mud, and their faces were covered with gray. Their eyes were amazing, With a biting murderous spirit, he galloped across the path in order and dignity.


    "Meng... Meng Xiaowei!" Looking at the familiar figure in front of the queue, his beard shouted loudly. His voice is sent out with internal force. With such a shout, there will be echoes in the mountains.


    From the front, the queue that couldn''t see the end stopped without any confusion. All the eyes of the brush gathered on the beard, so that the beard didn''t feel a layer of sweat from the back, and then looked at the man who rode from the front and laughed.


    "Are you from Liuyun stronghold?" Meng Su looked at the familiar face in front of him. It was one of the group who secretly attacked Yangmingshan last year.


    "Exactly, in xialiuyun stronghold, old seven Shangguan Hong."


    Meng Su looked at the stupid people squatting inside and outside the tea pavilion, and some mud fell off his face, revealing a smile, and asked, "what''s up?"


    "No," he touched his messy head, and his beard smiled shyly. "I just feel familiar and want to see if it''s you."


    When you are excited, even your internal power is called out? Meng Su had a helpless smile in his eyes and said, "are you going to camp? It''s hard!"


    "We don''t work hard, thanks to heishuiguan''s willingness to give everyone a way to live. By the way," beard looked at the invisible mud team, raised his feet, and asked in a low voice, "are you this?"


    Meng Su also looked at his team, and then said with a smile: "nothing, that is, after going out of the customs and playing with the Liao people for more than ten days, we left first, and it''s our destiny to work together in the future. Meng Su will invite everyone to drink again!" With that, he bowed to the people inside and outside the tea pavilion, turned his horse''s head and ran back to the front. Then, the Brigade made a consistent sound of horse hoofs and continued to gallop forward.


    It took a long time for the team to finish. With so many people and such a long team, the distance between the lines was the same, and there was no sound at all, just like a gust of wind.


    Chen Zhong asked in a low voice, "have you played for more than ten days?"


    Beard remembered that when he was in Yangming Mountain, the young captain also said with an excited smile to his men that we would have fun. Then he killed Yangming Mountain like a sea of blood, shook his head, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it was going out of the pass that killed those Liao people for more than ten days! Wasn''t it a rainstorm a few days ago? Look at them like that."


    So many people, I''m afraid there are 20000 cavalry? Although it is all mud, you can also see the shape of the heavy armor below. After leaving the pass for more than ten days, how dare heishuiguan send troops out without orders?


    Looking at Chen Chong frowned, the officer Hong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. These are not soldiers of Heishui pass. Meng Xiaowei has long retired and is now under Ling Dang''s command."


    Chen Zhong had more doubts in his heart, but when he remembered that Ling Yunfei had said before, don''t be surprised at anything strange when he came to Heishui pass. As long as he thought that they were allies, Liuyun stronghold is now employed by Ling family, and Heishui pass is now just recruiting. Those refugees and fierce people who they can''t afford can be taken in by Heishui pass.


    However, in such an army, Chen Zhong looked at those people with different expressions, with excitement, envy and fear. Can these people really be trained to such a degree?


    20000 people pulled out of the pass to fight, just playing with the Liao people

 Chapter 400

    The main camp of heishuiguan is on a flat and gentle slope not far from the foot of the mountain. Before reaching the door, you can hear the noise coming from inside.


    Shangguan Hong and Chen Zhong looked at each other, walked to the gate of the camp, and said to the guard from a distance, "brother, please report to General Li, and say that Liuyun stronghold has sent someone."


    A guard turned and ran inside. Shangguan Hong leaned close to another guard and looked inside the camp and asked, "it''s captain Meng. Are they back?"


    In the camp, those soldiers covered with mud and red armor soldiers were fighting like a regiment, shouting and asking people to take their horses away, and others spoke loudly about their achievements.


    "Beard! You''ve lost to us this time! Do you know how many cities we went to in the Liao Dynasty? One county, four small towns, ten towns, I''m afraid we killed more than 20000 people? Hey, two dogs, did you have it?"


    "Why not? But we didn''t kill the people. As the boss said, those will be our people in the future, which won''t hurt Qiu Hao."


    "You are good. You can follow boss Meng. We can''t move, and we don''t know when we can revenge the general."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Go and clean up quickly. Brother said, take a rest for three hours, and we''ll leave."


    "Well, beard, take your brother to take a bath!"


    Shangguan Hong winked at Chen Chong, and then saluted Li Yan who came towards the door: "General Li, this time there are more than 300 people, all of whom are willing to join the army because their families can''t live."


    With a smile, he glanced at the people behind him. Li Yan said, "you can think clearly. If you enter our door, it''s not so easy to go out."


    Everyone answered loudly, knowing that a teenager even shouted, "we are going to be heroes like General Yang in the future. How can we be afraid!"


    Li Yan looked up at the young man, smiled and said to the nearby guard, "take them to Gucheng."


    The guard stepped forward and said, "come with us, everyone."


    After saluting and saying goodbye to Chen Chong and Shangguan Hong, more than 300 people followed the guard to another recruiter camp.


    "Then we won''t delay the general. Let''s leave first, and someone will send it to you." Seeing that the man had been taken away, Shangguan Hong turned back and said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much!"


    "Where, where, now the story of General Yang has been spread everywhere. Who doesn''t know that our heishuiguan is a place of heroes? There are many people who want to come. We should also choose first, and we can''t damage your business." Shangguan Hong finished, smiled and saluted, and then walked back with Chen Chong.


    "Wait, brother Shangguan," Li Yan shouted. Then he took the reins from his guard''s hand, led the two horses in front of them, handed the reins to Shangguan Hong, and said, "remember to bring it back to me next time!"


    Shangguan Hong felt his head. He remembered that Li Yan also sent a horse to him when he sent someone over last time. He seemed to have directly thrown it into the stockade, and he simply forgot about it. He laughed, took the reins, and divided one for Chen Zhong. The two went away in a row.


    auzw. com


    Li Yan smiled and turned to look at the more than 300 people in ragged clothes who were following the pro guards to the new barracks. After the formal recruitment of troops in heishuiguan, some were found by themselves, some were sent by Liuyun stronghold and Heifeng stronghold, and they were recruited by local villagers.


    Speaking of it, the best source of troops is naturally those local people. Having suffered from the hardships of the Liao people, they know that the military regulations of heishuiguan are strict, and they admire the general from the bottom of their hearts. They are trained quickly. Although the people sent by Liuyun stronghold and Heifeng stronghold are some people who are almost cornered, they are mixed with good and bad. There are good seedlings and some soldiers. They can only be trained separately. But those who heard about Yang Zhao and heishuiguan and came with full blood are the most troublesome. Simple blood is easy to do, and they are most afraid of those scholars who are full of loyal thoughts.


    Zhongjun! Li Yan sneered in his heart and greeted the soldiers with a smile on his face, walking to Heli''s camp.


    Go to his grandmother''s loyal king!


    Yang Zhao''s main account didn''t move, and he Li still lived in the deputy general''s camp next to the main account. After returning from Bianjing, he never left the camp.


    Walking to the door of the camp, Meng Su shouted, "cheery", and Li Yan unconsciously lifted the curtain with a sincere smile.


    After Meng Su led people out of Ningwu pass, they lost contact with him. Meng Su used guerrilla tactics, which was unprepared and fast. They could only get the war report from the scouts. For more than ten days, looking at the war report back, they were both happy and worried. Now they almost came back, and their hearts fell to the ground.


    Meng Su wiped her hair and shouted to Li Yan who came in. Then she turned her head to look at He Li and asked, "how about it?"


    "Xiao Sui and Yelv also fought for a short time, and Yelv withdrew to the back of Zhongjing. Xiao Sui won this time." He Li took some slack and sat in the chair, looking at Meng Su''s hair dripping with some gray drops, laughing.


    Although Xiao Sui, the reinforcements without Shan Fu, also won, he must lose more troops. They can''t cause direct damage to Xiao Sui now, but nausea is still a great thing for him.


    Meng Su frowned slightly, then stretched out again, sat on the chair next to He Li, and said, "it seems that they won''t fight again for the time being¡°


    "Xiao Sui will never fight a uncertain battle. Since he has openly opposed Shangjing, I''m afraid he won''t stop like this." Glancing at the hanging map, he Li said faintly, "let''s see what happened to Zhao Jiajun first."


    "Will they still collude?" Li Yan stepped forward, looked at the map and asked.


    "If I were Xiao Sui and had such a good handle as Zhao Mingliang in my hand, how could I not use it?" He Li sneered twice and said.


    "Is there a letter from the head?" Meng Su''s eyes lit up and asked.


    He Li raised his eyebrows and looked into his eyes with a smile. "Yes, she has just received the letter, and she has calculated that Zhao Mingliang swallowed at least 14 million Guan this time." seeing Meng Su and Li Yan''s expressions, he was stunned, and then cooled down, and continued: "one more thing, that childe Cheng Jiacheng is willing to help us."


    Meng Su was stunned, and then asked, "help? Does he know what we want?"


    He Li nodded and said, "yes, he knows we are going to rebel."


    Meng Su and Li Yan were stunned. Cheng Jia, is that Cheng Xiang''s son? Is it the famous Bianjing talent? Is he the youngest champion of the Zhou Dynasty? Is it the famous Qingliu?


    "Is it wrong?" Li Yan swallowed his saliva and doubted hard.

 Chapter 401

    In midsummer, although it is getting late, Bianjing is still hot. The sunset glow on the horizon is as strong as fire. The weeping willows by the river are motionless, and there is no wind at all.


    The wine shop on the Bian River, in order to picture the coolness of the river, put the seats on the river and sat a few tables scattered.


    Hearing the poor scholar on the two tables talking loudly about the folding son of the imperial censor named Zang Jingsu, the waiter shook his head slightly, wiped a sweat, and hurriedly ran to add water with a kettle in response to the guest''s call.


    "Watermelon! Sweet and crisp watermelon!"


    The window on the second floor of the tavern was pushed open, and a man poked his head and said to the farmer who was carrying a burden from below, "give me some."


    "Good!" The farmer answered happily, put down his burden, selected some of the best, and sent them up.


    "Seems to be the eldest son of the Dong family?" The scholars stopped discussing and looked at the wide open window. In addition to the childe who also poked his head out, there were several people sitting in it.


    "Look." A scholar whispered.


    Several people turned around and saw a small car parked at the door of the wine shop. The bridge curtain was lifted, and a young man in a sky blue long shirt came out. He was thin, pale and slightly ill, but that silk could not affect his unparalleled elegance.


    "Master Cheng!" A scholar cried out in an excited low voice.


    It seemed that he heard his voice. The childe turned his head and looked at them. Then, with a warm smile, he saluted them and turned into the wine shop.


    "Dong family and Prince Cheng?" Seeing that Cheng Jia went in, the people in the window stood up and welcomed him out. Another scholar asked in doubt.


    As soon as Zang Jingsu''s folded son was on, all kinds of voices came out of the court. It was said that now the emperor is in full bloom in spring and autumn. At this time, you mention the prince. Do you want to curse the emperor? What''s more, the prince has grown up, and it''s time to establish the prince. Each faction has its own ideas and quarrels in a mess.


    In terms of military strength alone, the second prince not only has the support of the Zhao family, but also has a good relationship with heishuiguan now, while the eldest prince has the support of several families behind the Dong family and some relationships in the forbidden army, while the fourth Prince has nothing except the Deng family.


    But Prince Li doesn''t depend on how strong your military power is. Unless you want to rebel, why don''t you bring so many soldiers? The establishment of the crown prince depends on the power of the imperial court, that is, the power of civil servants, and then depends on the quarreling ability of the players you launched.


    In this case, Qingliu has become the target of all parties.


    When the lamp was on, a little wind blew the veil beside the waterside pavilion by the lake, danced with the green willows, and brought a light lotus fragrance.


    The waterside pavilion was ventilated on all sides, and ice basins were placed at the four corners. The beautiful servant girl took a long handle feather fan and gently fanned the air conditioner from the ice basin to the middle, making the waterside pavilion more cool.


    Su Wen leaned against the beauty, looked at the little lights lit along the lake, and sighed, "really good place, good scenery." Moreover, the Ling family is really rich. Ice cubes can be used like this without money.


    In the waterside pavilion, in addition to the painting, calligraphy and Piano cases, there are several small tables. One is specially used for making tea, and the other two are placed with a variety of snacks. From time to time, beautiful servant girls in green dresses will silently add water and change into new food.


    This side is separated from the main courtyard of Dingguo Mansion by a wall, but there is no partition on Dinghu lake. The scenery over there can still be vaguely seen through the misty lake and the lush trees by the lake.


    Elegant courtyards, elegant gardens, graceful servant girls, and tight guards that you can''t see but feel.


    Mei Donghua rubbed his eyebrows. Is this really the handwriting of the vulgar merchant woman?


    "If I get such a good place, I won''t go back." Fan Zheng laughed, winking at the servant girl who was waiting on the opposite side, and then was ignored.


    "What will my sister do if you don''t go back?" With the faint sound, Cheng Jia seemed to step into the waterside pavilion in the moonlight.


    "Do you want to eat?" The servant girl in green bowed her head and asked. Seeing Cheng Jia nodding, he withdrew.


    "Didn''t you just come back from dinner with that Dong Chao?" Fan Zheng looked at him and laughed.


    Cheng Jia glanced at him, then sat down on the chair, picked up his special tea bowl and drank a sip of tea, saying, "can you eat anything outside?"


    "How was it?" Mei Donghua asked.


    "Hehe, what can we talk about?" Cheng Jia looked at the light on the opposite side of the lake and said, "I hope we can speak for the big prince. The big prince is the eldest prince. In legal theory, it should be the eldest prince as the crown prince, not to mention that the big prince is also proficient in literary and military strategies, which is actually the choice of a good king. That''s about it."


    "How do you answer?" Su Wen also looked at Cheng Jia and asked. Cheng Jia is the leader of Qingliu youth group, and his position directly affects all of them.


    "The prince''s affairs are naturally decided by the emperor." Cheng Jia smiled faintly.


    This is equal to saying nothing, but the most trusted thing of emperor Xiwen is always Cheng Xiang. Now Cheng Xiang doesn''t make a sound at all in the imperial court, and it''s completely a posture of Tai Chi. No wonder those of them have to be anxious to find Cheng Jia, who has never been involved in these things.


    The servant girl in green brought a bowl of porridge. The long fragrance immediately made several people turn their heads, watching the servant girl put the porridge in front of Cheng Jia, and then whispered, "Miss Alan asked, what do you eat at night? If you eat something greasy, I''ll change it for you."


    Cheng Jia shook her head, with a comfortable smile on her face, and said, "nothing. I only drank some tea in the evening."


    The servant girls bowed and retreated. They found that the servant girls around had already quit. Mei Donghua''s eyes looked deeper and said leisurely, "the servant girls here are well adjusted."


    Su Wen laughed and said, "Miss Alan? Arbor, to tell the truth, are you here for the sake of the scenery here for cultivation, or because of this miss?"


    Su Ze spit out the tea he had just drunk, rolled his eyes and didn''t make a sound.


    "Yes, I heard that you even rejected Miss Fu, and Yuqin was also worried about this. Are you worried about someone?" Fan Zheng stared at Su CE and asked.


    auzw. com


    Cheng Jia just laughed and said, pointing to the lotus blossoming all over the lake, "the flowering period is about to pass. I met Xuan Zhi some time ago. Speaking of it, we haven''t had a cultural meeting for a long time."


    You live in someone else''s house and use their servants. Now you still want to treat guests directly here?


    Su Wen opened his mouth for a long time and asked, "Mrs. Yang agrees?"


    Sipping the porridge at the right temperature, Cheng Jia said with a smile, "I exchange ten calligraphy and paintings for her rent here for a year. She will not object to what I want to do here." The woman who lost money! There are ten, one a day! Naturally, this can''t be said, or his calligraphy and painting will fall in price outside, for fear of giving him another look.


    The faces of several people froze again. Mei Donghua breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, a smile came out on his face and said, "your word is rare outside. Ten pieces, this rent is really a lot." Although Cheng Jia and Han Liang have a good relationship, although it is said that Cheng Jia is in poor health and needs local recuperation, and it is not good to go to Chuang Tzu at a time of much trouble, one-third of the place is set aside from the Dingguo mansion, and the lake and garden are also brought to Cheng Jia. Such a big deal is difficult for people to doubt. After hearing the news, several people came together to visit, but they happened to meet Cheng Jia''s appointment to go to Dong Chao, and just told the servant girl to bring them in, Now, Mei Donghua Fang is relieved.


    Cheng Jia has always been clean and good-natured. As a model for scholars, Mei Donghua will never allow him to make any bad rumors.


    "However, the lotus blossom period is over, so it''s better to wait a few more days. The scenery here should be better around the Mid Autumn Festival." Fan Zheng laughed. The remnant lotus and Autumn Moon are also a scene.


    Several servant girls quietly came in, saluted several people, took away the snacks on the small table, served a table full of vegetables, and then placed wine glasses and other things.


    Waiting for the items to be placed, the head servant girl whispered, "Miss Alan said, this wine is for several CHILDES to drink. Childe Cheng, your spleen and stomach are bad. If you want to touch it, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    With that, without waiting for a few people to respond, he took the rest of the servant girls back down and changed the bookcase to come in to serve.


    "Don''t look, Miss Alan is a doctor. You also know that he was not in good health some time ago. He couldn''t spit anything he ate or asked a doctor. It was Han Liang who introduced Mrs. Yang''s doctor to him, and then he slowly recovered. Otherwise, what is he doing here?" Su CE had already sat down at the table and knocked on the table.


    "So good at medicine?" Fan Zheng''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "The medical skill is good, but it''s not easy to invite her." Cheng Jia laughed. Alan is a miracle doctor. He can''t find anyone he wants. If it weren''t for lingqingyu, I''m afraid he wouldn''t care about his life or death.


    After midnight, the weather cooled down, and the garden was full of colorful flowers. With the wind, the fragrance overflowed.


    Food is a refreshing dish that you haven''t tasted before, and wine is a refreshing wine. When several people are drinking wine and chatting, they are very comfortable. They hear a clear song across the lake. For a time, it is loud and low, euphemistic, and people don''t feel intoxicated.


    "Is this Mrs. Yang''s foreign servant?" Fan Zheng asked.


    "If it''s the Mid Autumn Festival Literary Association, you also borrow from Yang Fu? Then, can you borrow this person?" Su Wen was a little tipsy, and his fingers beat with the song and asked.


    "He is not an actor." Cheng Jia said faintly.


    "Isn''t it just a servant?" Mei Donghua snorted, and his eyes also wore a trace of water color because they were slightly drunk. He laughed and said, "doesn''t Mrs. Yang love money? Do you want to change it with a few more calligraphy and paintings?"


    "Brother Mei!"


    Cheng Jia raised her hand, stopped Su CE''s words, and said, "Donghua has drunk too much."


    "Arbor, Mrs. Yang can give you both the place and the servant girl. Why doesn''t a servant agree?" Su Wen said something unexpected. Mrs. Yang must want to make friends with Cheng Jia, so she will give him half the place and people. In this case, how can she be reluctant to give up a servant?


    "Brother! Don''t say how much money you pay, Mrs. Yang won''t agree. Even if he agrees, Su Mu would rather commit suicide than open his throat for the second person." Su CE couldn''t help shouting. After staying in Lingjia village for so long, he knew those bodyguards of lingqingyu very well. Although Su Mu held a slave ceremony to lingqingyu, it was only for her alone. It was absolutely impossible for him to serve others!


    "It''s getting late. I''ll send you back." After a few people, Cheng Jia got up and ordered the bookcase to prepare the car.


    Fan Zheng and Mei Donghua were on the same road and sat on a carriage. He picked up the curtain and looked at the elegant moonlight. Fan Zheng seemed to casually ask, "Donghua, which prince do you like?"


    Mei Donghua propped his head with his hands, half closed his eyes, and said drunk, "who? Is there anyone worth our efforts now?"


    Fan Zheng laughed and said, "yes."


    No matter whether the eldest prince or the second prince is not a good king, but he has always been optimistic about Zhao Mingliang''s behavior this time, but it made him a little sad. He remembered that when he knew that they had been defeated, he hurried to Zhao''s house, thinking of comforting Zhao Mingliang. As a result, he saw Zhao Mingliang happily inviting his advisers at a banquet.


    Where is this country going?


    "Policy! You really don''t want to be an official?" Holding his head, Su Wen asked. Su CE has already won the nomination, and it is almost certain that he will take the exam for a Jinshi. He used to say that he would serve the country, but after returning from abroad, he never mentioned it again. Recently, he has become closer and closer to Han Liang.


    "You and the brothers in the second room of the big room are enough at home, and I''m not short of one." Su CE leaned against the car wall and looked at his brother who didn''t have the slightly drunk meaning just now.


    "Now the situation is unclear. The eldest prince, the second prince, has the support of Dong Xiang and Wang Xiang respectively, and the fourth Prince is the most beloved person of the emperor. We Su family can still stay out of it now, but we always have to make a choice. My father means that we should make friends with each other."


    "Hehe, that''s your business. I just want to study farming and business more. I''ve talked to brother Han, and brother Han also promised me to let me enter the Ling family." Su CE said that, and saw Su Wen''s face turned black unexpectedly. He angrily said, "nonsense! How can you do such things!"


    "Why not?" Seeing that the eldest brother took off his mask like expression, Su CE loosened his body and leaned on the soft seat with a sense of laziness. Well, Ling''s carriage is comfortable!


    "Our Su family has been scholarly for generations. How can we do that later!" Su Wen blushed and growled in a low voice. Fortunately, he still remembered that it was Ling''s carriage and didn''t roar loudly.


    "Hehe, brother, why didn''t you say so when I brought back a lot of gold and precious goods from fanwai? My money was earned by doing these things outside fanwai." Su CE sneered and said, "Su family, it looks good. My father has been studying his official career, and I''m afraid he spent a lot of money. Now the Su family is just an empty shelf. Brother, if I tell my father to give you 100000 guans a year, do you think my father will be right?"


    Su Wen was dumbfounded. The Su family is a scholarly family, a noble family, a noble family, which is an honest aristocracy. To put it bluntly, it is the Lord who has no money. There are many officials in the Su family, but the population is even larger, and the grandfather has been giving huge subsidies to the huge clan for the sake of reputation. At this time, there is no fixed number of Taizi''s position, and they can''t judge who to go with. Naturally, there is no way to collect some money. Now, The salary of these people alone can''t support the expenditure of the elegant life in the family. Besides, his father also spent a lot in order to get promoted. This time, Su CE brought back 50000 liang of gold, which almost became emergency money.


    If one hundred thousand taels of silver a year, not to mention anything else, the life of his own house is bound to be much better!


    Su Wen''s face changed. Su CE sighed in his heart, stopped talking, and turned to open the window and looked out of the window.

 Chapter 402

    The weather is hot and cool at night. On the contrary, there are more pedestrians on the street than during the day. The night snack stalls on the roadside are crowded and noisy.


    Lu Xiao hurried through the crowd and asked several more people before finding the location of Dingguo mansion.


    Turn in from the noisy street and walk into the alley for a few steps. The noise of excitement seems to fade. The moonlight falls on the bluestone slab, bringing some mottled light and shadow, making the alley more deep.


    Lu Xiao stood still at the entrance of the alley for a moment. Fang approached the gate and patted the side door next to him.


    The door opened with a squeak. A big man leaned out, looked at him, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Although the big man was wearing the clothes of an ordinary doorman, he was wearing a threatening evil spirit. LV Xiao stepped back slightly and said, "the student was entrusted by Mr. Zhu to visit Ling Dang''s family."


    The big man looked around, pushed the door open, let LV Xiao in, closed the door, and then shouted to the people behind him, "come and see Ling Dang."


    A man came out of the hut next to him and said to LV Xiao, "follow me." Then he walked inside.


    Lu Xiao was a little surprised, that''s it? Don''t ask anything else? He took out his hand in his arms ready to take Zhu Wei''s letter of departure and drew back. He took a few quick steps and followed the man with almost a trot.


    Lanterns were lit on both sides of the road at a distance. Lu Xiao swept both sides with the corners of his eyes as he walked. Not far away, people in protective clothes stood quietly in the shadow and walked in all the way. There were many people, but he couldn''t hear any sound.


    Through the courtyard of several floors, we came to a circular porch door. The person leading the way in front stopped and said to the inside, "someone was entrusted by Mr. Zhu to see Ling Dang''s family."


    Not long, a teenager flashed out from behind the door, glanced at LV Xiao, nodded and said, "follow me."


    Through the round door, different from the solemn courtyard buildings outside, there are indeed bustling and scenic gardens inside, and all kinds of courtyards in the shade of trees can be seen faintly.


    Lu Xiao lifted his heart and followed the boy along the path. The boy''s clothes were different from the guards outside. The black close wrapped the vigorous figure, and every step seemed to have leopard like agility and strength.


    The flowers and trees were luxuriant, and the shadows of the trees were scattered. It seemed that no one could be seen, but LV Xiao felt that he had been stared at all the way, and had been escorting him to the next round door.


    "Said he was entrusted by Mr. Zhu to meet Ling Dang." After the boy finished speaking, a boy in the same dress came out of the door. Just looking at him quietly, LV Xiao felt a chill on his back and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that he was stunned and didn''t move, the boy frowned and asked, "is there a keepsake?"


    Lu Xiao hurriedly took out the letter in his arms and handed it to him. The boy took a few steps, looked at the handwriting on the envelope with the lantern by the door, nodded and said, "follow me." After two steps, I couldn''t hear the footsteps behind. I looked back impatiently and saw the man with his mouth open and his face stunned. Then I was cold and said in a voice, "go or not?"


    When the boy approached the lantern, the face like heaven and man was clearly reflected into LV Xiao''s eyes, which made him as stunned as if he had been struck by thunder. It turned out that there were people in this world who were so beautiful. They had not yet recovered from their reverie. Hearing his cold voice like jade, they unconsciously replied, "how about going? How about not going?" As soon as the words came out, he suddenly came to his senses, hurriedly smoked himself for a while, and said with a smile, "go, go!"


    The boy turned and left. LV Xiao hurriedly followed him and asked, "brother, I''m LV Xiao."


    Without glancing at him from the corner of his eye, the boy took him from the path to the inside. Although there are some lanterns and many people in the places I passed in front, it has always been a lonely feeling, but through the door just now, there is a lot of excitement in it. Several small courtyards are brightly lit, and figures walk on the interconnected paths. Crisp laughter comes with the wind, and the sound of strings that seem to move at will is provocative.


    When he came to a courtyard by the lake, the boy stopped, knocked on the door and said, "the man sent by Mr. Zhu asked to see the master."


    The door opened with a squeak, and the bright light and the lively sound inside suddenly came out.


    The man who opened the door was a young man of about 20. He was tall and straight, with sharp edges and corners, as deep as carved facial features. His eyes were sharp and cold. Just a sweep made Lu Xiao, who was almost stunned again, come to his senses, and wiped a cold sweat in his heart.


    The young man turned sideways and let them in. Then he closed the door, took the lead to turn around the screen wall and walked in.


    Behind the screen wall is a courtyard with a large area. Under the shade of big trees, among the shadows of flowers, there is an open space paved with bluestone slabs in the middle. There are stone tables, stone chairs and soft couch reclining chairs on the open space. At this time, several people gathered there are laughing.


    Entering the middle of the courtyard from the corridor, Lu Xiao only felt his heart beating faster.


    The man who leaned on the soft couch and looked at the chessboard in front of the woman in front of him, his black hair was loose behind his head, and his face was pure and beautiful, with a shallow smile. When his eyes moved, it was the charm of all creatures.


    The man sitting on the woman''s hand, gently plucking the strings on the piano table next to him, and pointing to the woman with a smile, didn''t look very good when his facial features were separated, but after such a combination on his face, he was incredibly perfect. The fingers that plucked the strings were as slender as carved into lanolin white jade. He raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows, and his demeanor was peerless.


    Lu Xiao couldn''t lift his feet, but he saw that the man standing behind the woman raised his eyes. On the face that had been ignored by him, a pair of sparkling eyes looked over with coldness. Suddenly, the face became vivid, handsome and exciting.


    "Who?"


    A crisp female voice made LV Xiao come back to his senses again, and hurried forward a few steps: "I''m LV Xiao, entrusted by Mr. Zhu to come to visit Ling Dang''s family."


    The woman laughed, threw the chess piece in her hand and said, "is it Mr. Lu who is familiar with the party affairs and can use the smallest manpower, the most damaging tricks and the most shameless methods to mess up the party?"


    LV Xiao''s face was slightly dark, and he felt that it was very humiliating to be slandered in front of so many beautiful men. Unconsciously, he raised his tone and said, "I''m using conspiracy! I just want the result, not the process!"


    "Haha," the woman laughed and got up and said, "so good, I''m lingqingyu."


    Uh? The man who is in charge and can command Zhu Weili is actually a woman?!


    "Master, sour plum soup is ready." Qinglang''s voice sounded beside him. LV Xiao unconsciously leaned aside and let the golden haired boy pass by.


    Uh? Blonde boy! The boy was blond, beautiful beyond description, and much taller than Zhou people. His slender legs seemed to reach the woman''s side with only a few steps.


    As soon as the man came in, the expression on his face was colorful, which was really funny. But thinking of Zhu Wei''s praise of the man in his letter, Ling Qingyu said respectfully: "Mr. Lu came all the way, why don''t you take a night off first, and let''s talk tomorrow?"


    Lu Xiao pulled his soul back again, lifted his chin, and asked, "I want Dangxiang to perish. Can you really help me?"


    "What do you need?" Sitting back in the chair, Ling Qingyu made a gesture of invitation and asked.


    "Five million liang of silver, two boxes of jewelry and jade," Lu Xiao said word for word as he walked to the chair. "There are also two hundred good hands, even innocent women and children, who can start without hesitation."


    "Silver and jewelry are all right," Ling Qingyu frowned and asked, "good hand? How good is it?"


    "There are many clans in Dangxiang, and there are many frictions between them in order to compete for territory. I need someone to dress up as them and provoke their struggle." Lu Xiao smiled and said, "as for how good it is, I need to know how good my subordinates can be." Before the words fell, I felt a chill in my ears, and a wisp of hair fell on his dusty gown.


    auzw. com


    Uh! Looking up with some stiffness, looking at the man like beautiful boy slowly inserting the sword back into the sheath and swallowing his mouth, Lu Xiao said, "I need a soldier who is proficient in the Dangxiang language and the Dangxiang body image, who is good at riding and has experienced the battlefield." A man of this level is called an assassin, okay? This is not a good hand, this is called a master!


    "This is easy to handle. Go to Meng Su and pick up 200 people." Ling Qingyu smiled and shook his head. Wouldn''t this man have made it clear?


    "Saburo, take Mr. Lu to have a rest. Shall we talk in detail tomorrow?" Ling Qingyu turned to LV Xiao and asked.


    After driving for many days, already dirty and tired, and getting the reply of all the conditions, Lu Xiaoli immediately smiled and said, "good!" I glanced at the people in the yard unconsciously. I don''t know who is Saburo? Ah! Saburo, what a reverie!


    "Yes! Sir, please follow me!" Out of the corridor came a teenager with curved eyebrows and a bright smile on his face, which was like the sun in the daytime. He rushed to him with a few steps and smiled.


    LV Xiao saluted Ling Qingyu, followed the boy who seemed to jump behind him, walked out of the yard, crossed several paths, and arrived at a much quieter courtyard next to him.


    The boy pushed open the door of a wing room and said, "I''ll ask someone to fetch water for you. The mattresses are new, and you can use them at ease."


    After receiving the excessively bright smile, the young man''s facial features returned to the original angular shape, with a straight nose, ruddy thin lips with a habitual arc, and a pair of clear eyes, as if they reflected the stars in the sky.


    There are so many amazing people! When Lu Xiao sat in the barrel, the faces of those people were all shaking in his head. Although speaking of appearance, it was natural that he was an ordinary teenager that day, with such a cold temperament and beautiful face, but the other people also had their own elegance. Even that Saburo was very handsome when he was serious. Of course, he also had a good-looking smile, good-looking and cute, and two small tiger teeth.


    If you know my poor hobby, will that boy treat me like my poor hair? oh dear! Even if it''s cracked by him, it''s cracked by such a beautiful person! I, LV Xiao, would like to!


    Ice cubes were placed in the study, which was cooler than the outside. Ling Qingyu took a charcoal pen in his hand and made notes on paper while talking with LV Xiao.


    Lu Xiao, who was neatly packed, was also a handsome scholar with white face and red lips. His eyes were smiling, gentle and polite. He spoke slowly and analyzed the current situation of Dangxiang bit by bit.


    According to Ling Qingyu, the reason why Xixia was able to win the Northern Song Dynasty was partly because of the strong soldiers of Xixia, and partly because of taking refuge in the past three scholars.


    Now listen to Lu Xiaoyi said that the three scholars are indeed taking refuge in the past, but they are not as important as she knows, and the Empress Dowager Liang who is now in office is a very suspicious person, because her original position is not right, and everyone feels sinister.


    Lu Xiao sipped his tea, looked up and wrote Ling Qingyu on the paper with a font that he couldn''t understand. According to Zhu Weili, this person has never been to the party, but the questions he asked and the things he casually said are definitely not something that a person who doesn''t know the party can think of!


    Moreover, Lu Xiao''s thoughts ran away again, looking at the handsome man standing beside her, who had placed the map and the things she wanted to see in front of her before she mentioned it, glanced again, quietly came in to add tea, and placed the golden haired boy who had just cut the fruit, and then glanced at the beautiful man leaning on the soft couch behind her and swallowed his saliva.


    "So, Mr. Lu is going to learn zheng henggong''s plan to kill with a knife?" Ling Qingyu''s words made him come back to his senses. He glanced at Ling Qingyu with a little surprise and said with a smile, "the head of the family thinks it''s impossible?"


    "No, it''s a good plan." Ling Qingyu laughed. What separates, provokes, and uses is the suspicion that cannot be eradicated in human nature. At first, it may be just a small seed, but when this seed takes root, it will involuntarily see everything with suspicion. As long as there is doubt, then cracks will occur. For the current situation of Dangxiang, it is most suitable!


    "I''ll send someone to take you to Yinzhou. Money, jewelry and others will be ready for you there. In the future, it''s up to Mr. Lu." Ling Qingyu laughed. This plan is simple to say, but it is not easy to do. It depends on the ability of people. LV Xiao is so familiar with Dangxiang''s affairs. Without saying anything else, just this heart and the ability to collect information are worth gambling.


    The view of the roof of the main house is very wide, but the scorching sun is on the head. Even if there is a cool wind blowing from the lake, it is really not a good place to go.


    Ye Xi sat on the roof. He thought he was dead that day. When he woke up the next day, there was no breath in his body. After lying in bed for two days and taking a lot of good medicine brought by Alan, he had the strength to get up. But then he found that when he practiced again, his breath gathered very fast. In only a few days, he took advantage of the opportunity to break through the seventh layer of blue sea tide skill. After breaking through, Then the speed returned to normal. Although he gave everything to Ling Qingyu, he washed his body accordingly, and then he could go further.


    Buried his head in his arms, there was a commotion in his body again. As long as he thought of her and that night, he couldn''t help but want to get close to her, hold her, kiss her, and think of the ultimate happiness when the two bodies blended together, which made him want to die like happiness.


    Shadow nine looked at the man in the window, his figure was tall and swept up the roof. Ye Xi Meng looked up, and his hand had pulled out half of the sword. Seeing that it was Ying Jiu, he gently pushed the sword back, and then lowered his head.


    After that, his martial arts rose to a higher level again. Now I don''t know how many tricks I can fight with him? Shadow nine sat down beside him while thinking.


    Remembering that when he was guarding on the roof the night before yesterday, the boy patrolled and listened to the moaning voice coming from the bedroom below. Ying Jiu rubbed his head and felt that this kind of thing was actually better for Ying 13, but Ying 13 couldn''t really forgive him and wouldn''t say a few more words to him. How could he remind these things.


    At the beginning, I was not? Seeing her and Yan San together and guarding, he heard the moan, the physical impulse and the sharp pain in his heart, which made him hide directly in Lingjia village for more than half a year. After experiencing lovesickness that was more intense than those pains, he asked his heart clearly.


    "Eleven, I told you to marry a good wife, do you remember?" After pondering for a long time, I found nine shadows.


    Ye eleven nodded.


    "If you can''t stand it, go find one."


    "Brother nine, why don''t you go?" There was no expected excitement. Ye Xi''s response was very flat, but this rhetorical question stunned Ying Jiuyi, and then smiled, "my heart is too small to fit others."


    Ye Xi lowered his head without making a sound.


    Ying Jiuyi didn''t know what to say. At first, he just liked her. When she was the same as the master, after a long time, he felt the difference in her heart. In the secret cave, the fluorescent soul asked him if he was willing, and he knew that he could be willing to do anything for her. Then, in the month in front of Lingjia village, his thoughts day and night would be repeated with her, Then Yan Qi woke him up at seven. Yan Qi said, why are you so tangled? It''s hard to admit that men love when they love! At that time, he knew that it was not just like, it was called love.


    Knowing love is more painful, because even if you love again and love with your whole life, that person will not be your own


    In the next six months, he worked hard to practice martial arts, thinking only that he could catch up with Yan San. Maybe there were still some opportunities.


    But when he saw her and Yan San again, he knew that he could not compare with Yan San. No one in the world could compare with Yan San. At that time, Yan Qi also asked him if he was willing to give up and find another woman to marry another daughter-in-law. It didn''t need to be so hard and painful.


    How can you give up, and how can you give up? How can I give up the love that has been engraved in my bones and blood! Thinking of the original mood, shadow nine corners of his mouth unconsciously took a wry smile.


    Then keep your heart, Yan Qi said faintly at that time.


    No matter who you love, no matter whether you will look back and see me who loves you, I will only keep my heart and guard by your side. As long as I can see that you are well, there is no need to ask for more.


    As long as you look at me more, it is already paradise like happiness.


    "Eleven, you''re still young..." sighed softly, and shadow nine whispered. You''re still young, and you can''t tell what love is and what like. If you can''t be like Sumu, give up, while you can''t tell now.


    "Brother nine, I want to go to Dangxiang with LV Xiao." Ye Xi''s low voice interrupted Ying Jiu''s words. Seeing Ying Jiu''s face, she was stunned and said, "I''ll be back in a few months. At this time, no one dares to touch her, and Ye Peng''s Mohist mental skill is about to hit the seventh floor. The seventh master will raise ye Fei''s skill again, and I don''t need me here very much. I want to go to Dangxiang, and if the thing over there is done, she will do better."


    Ying Jiuyi choked and nodded unconsciously, "it''s OK for you to go out for a while."


    Ye Xi smiled calmly and said, "brother nine, you said that you are too small-minded to accommodate others, but Xi''s heart has already been given to her. Where can I have the heart to accommodate others? I understand what you want to say. If I didn''t understand it before, then I will know that day. You don''t have to worry about me. You can do it, and ye Xi can naturally do it."


    "What''s more..." Ye Xi smiled and swallowed the following words. Besides, although she didn''t remember or know, I knew that ye Xi had made a contract with Ling Qingyu, and his hand unconsciously pressed on his left chest. Even if you don''t love me anymore, ye Xi is only yours, no matter the body, heart, or even soul have been blended with you, and will never be separated again.

 Chapter 403

    Hearing Ye Xi''s request to follow LV Xiao to Dangxiang, Ling Qingyu was a little surprised and asked Yan Qi, "after all, he is still young. Is it too dangerous to go there?"


    "Eleven''s martial arts are now above me." Yan Qi smiled and said, "as for age, don''t worry, he is not what he used to be." Ye Xi had been spoiled by Ling Qingyu before. He was also a son of everyone. Although he had the best martial arts and knowledge, he didn''t know much about personnel accidents. It was easy to think about things. But since Yan San died, he was like a different person. There was no smile on the face of the child who used to like to laugh and make trouble. He was silent and didn''t even hesitate to kill. It could be said that he was a scabbard full of jewelry, Now it is really a sharp blade that has been quenched and sharpened.


    "Good." Ling Qingyu nodded and stopped talking about it. Instead, he asked, "Cheng Jia said to hold the Wen Hui on August 16. What do you think?"


    "Start making preparations. Han Liang will come back in a few days and bring back some more people. There should be enough people."


    The cultural conference convened by Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi completely changed its quality after several days of fermentation.


    First, the second prince expressed his concern, then the eldest prince expressed his concern, and then the fourth Prince expressed his intention to study, followed by the gaze of the empress of the harem.


    The princes were fine, but some other nobles directly asked for invitations from their friends, not only those Qingliu and some poor scholars, including officials and dignitaries, but also xungui. Although I don''t know what it means for those generals to attend the cultural meeting, the door couldn''t be closed after the Wang family sent a few to the Zhao family and the Gao family.


    When the imperial concubine of the second prince said she would come to the scene to watch, the other door could not be blocked.


    With a slap on the table, Ling Qingyu angrily said, "Wang xuanzhi, you have a grudge against me, don''t you!"


    Wang xuanzhi''s face was also not very good. The Wen Hui was jointly initiated in the name of him and Cheng Jia, so the invitation he signed was also valid, but he really didn''t expect that his eldest brother and sister would send the invitation he signed directly to those people. Up to now, what was originally a good gathering of scholars from poor families has become a hodgepodge!


    Cheng Jia rubbed her eyebrows. She just felt that the energy she had just replenished would be completely consumed. Now it''s not a matter in the scholar circle at all, but if she didn''t recognize it now, it would be more troublesome. Or could she use such a rare chaotic party to do something else?


    "If the female relatives also come, where are you going to put it, prince?" Yan Qi asked coolly. If it''s all male guests, it''s Cheng Jia''s business to have more and more people. He only cares about safety, and Han Liang cares about reception. Then even if the guards are used as receptions, it''s enough. But the women''s families also came, and the ladies who were noble and noble all came. How can these dozens of servant girls in the house be enough?


    "I don''t care. I''m a widow and can''t participate in these social activities, hum!" Ling Qingyu asked Yan Qi to move and sit on the soft side, and served tea. make fun of! This must be the idea of Wang Huilan. Retaliate!


    Several people looked at her speechless for a moment, but they knew that at least one thing she said was right. She was now a widow, and she couldn''t make a deal whether she came forward to entertain or not.


    "Sorry..." Wang xuanzhi bowed his head.


    "How many invitations did you send out to the female guests?" Cheng Jia asked in a deep voice. After Wang Huilan said she would come and send some invitations on behalf of Wang xuanzhi, Cheng Yuqin asked Fan Zheng to send a message that they would also come, otherwise Ling Qingyu would be too poor.


    "Sort out the Yanyan courtyard, the valley wind courtyard, the green clothes courtyard and the micro courtyard to entertain the female guests. It''s close to the lake, and then put some screens between the two. We don''t care about eating, but tea. Ladies can only bring two servant girls with us. If you are a high-grade lady, you can''t bring more than four, and the childe can bring a little boy. In this way, if you obey the rules, you can enter the door. If you don''t obey the rules, no matter who you are, you can''t come in £¡¡± Yan Qi looked at Han Liang and asked, "so, are those servant girls enough?"


    Han Liang turned over the list brought by Wang xuanzhi, frowned tightly, shook her head and said, "if you follow these invitations sent by Prince Wang''s sister, there are only more than 70 female guests, more than our servant girls."


    "Let them take care of themselves, isn''t it for them to take servant girls? Then find a place to set up a bar table with tea on it. If you want to drink, pour it yourself. If you want to eat, get it yourself. What''s the matter?" As he spoke, Ling Qingyu got up, waved his hand to several people and said, "let''s make it clear. We only provide rental places. As for entertainment, whoever posts will be responsible for entertainment!" With that, he walked out of the room.


    Wang xuanzhi smiled bitterly and saluted, "sorry for you."


    "As the head of the household said, let''s help ourselves. Those leading ladies let those people in the outer courtyard come in. It''s not much worse. I don''t know if brother Cheng has a reliable person to borrow?" Han Liang asked.


    "My family has." As soon as Wang xuanzhi said it, he was stared back by Cheng Jia and Han Liang at the same time. Your home! Who dares to use the Wang family? Maybe there will be an assassin!


    "There are not many servant girls in Cheng''s house. Let me tell Fan Zheng to use the people in fan''s house." Cheng Jia rubbed her eyebrows and said.


    Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi came to the door in person and asked for help. Fan Zheng was stunned for a long time. Then he went to the backyard to discuss with his daughter-in-law. Although Cheng Yuqin had been married to fan''s house for a year, he had never been in charge of it, and his subordinates were just more than 20 people in the yard. Naturally, those little servant girls in the yard were useless, and only a dozen people had to be used. It must be not enough. At the time of worry, Hearing this, Fan Ye''s wife, Yang Shi, came to the door, patted her legs and said that she could also lend people there. After Fan Ye was promoted to be the transportation envoy of Fujian Road, Yang Shi was left in Beijing by the old lady, but after all, Fan Ye''s official position was there, and the yard was large enough, and Yang Shi had enough private houses, so he told the old lady that the quota of the house in the yard was paid by the government, and all the expenses of her own people were paid by herself, Even a small kitchen has been built by herself, and there are enough people in her yard.


    Together, about 50 people could be gathered on both sides. Fan Zheng ran back to the front yard with a smile, told Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi, and promised to send them the next day, which made their faces a little better.


    The next day, Yang personally led the team to the Dingguo mansion, handed it to Cheng Jia and Han Liang, and then passed through the corner gate to Ling Qingyu.


    Yang and Ling Qingyu are old friends. Fan Ye and Yang receive filial piety from the Ling family every year. Fan Ye has also helped Ling Qingyu many times. Although they haven''t seen each other for several years, they are not constrained.


    But when we last met, Ling Qingyu was still a merchant and respectful to Yang. When we met again this time, Ling Qingyu was the first lady of the country. Although her attitude was still respectful, Yang dared not accept her courtesy and was much more polite when she spoke.


    When he remembered that he had mentioned that Ling Qingyu was Yang Zhao''s concubine, Fan Ye said that she was short-sighted. Later, when he learned that Yang Zhao was married, Fan Ye also lamented to her that General Yang was indeed a deeply affectionate person. Now, looking at Ling Qingyu''s filial piety clothes with a white flower on his head, Yang felt very sad that he was going to be widowed at a young age, and he didn''t even have a son, such a helpless woman, According to Fan Ye, she was also pledged by the imperial court as an adult in Beijing. If she knew this was the result, she would prefer Ling Qingyu to marry an ordinary merchant, at least not suffer from these hardships.


    "Why didn''t madam go to office with adults?" Seeing Yang''s face full of sympathy, Ling Qingyu coughed slightly and asked.


    "Hey, it''s not the old lady at home. Besides, my son also wants to enter Taixue." Yang sighed, but didn''t say it deeply. Speaking of it, it''s not because she didn''t please the old lady enough and didn''t like the old lady, so she responded to her and didn''t let her follow. She also sent two girls of her own to make a room for Fan Ye. She said she would lift her aunt when she had a child, so that she cared? She doesn''t care. Now she has hundreds of thousands of silver tickets and has bought many stores in Beijing. Not to mention the cost of her son''s marriage, the dowry of her two daughters has been prepared. If she has money and leisure, why should she rush to be angry with her husband? I happen to be relaxed by myself.


    Although he said wronged words, there was no trace of unhappiness on his face, and his eyebrows stretched out to look very happy. This is a man who can make a living! Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "I heard that your young lady is very proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Madam is blessed!"


    "That''s my daughter, I''ll tell you..." when talking about her children, Yang''s eyebrows and eyes laughed, and all kinds of funny things happened, which made Ling Qingyu laugh with her.


    After talking about the children at home, he began to talk about some gossip in Beijing. Ling Qingyu hadn''t been seen in Beijing for three months. Yang Shi thought that she must not know anything, so he picked some of the most popular news and said that seeing her face at a loss again, he remembered that she should be unfamiliar with these complex relationship circles in Beijing, so he started from the fan family and talked about those circles connected by marriage in Beijing.


    "Although the Fu family doesn''t have any outstanding figures in this generation, the old master of the Fu family is a great Fu. Now he is still living very hard and is second to none in the noble family. I heard that the Fu family intended to marry the Cheng family some time ago, and then it didn''t end. Then I heard that Cheng Jia actually lived here with you!"


    "Wait, madam! I don''t live here, but rent it! You know, although the imperial court rewarded me with this mansion, my husband has passed away, and his salary has gone. It''s expensive to raise such a large yard. Since Cheng Jia is willing to pay, I''m naturally willing to rent it to him. You can see that our fence is high enough, isn''t it high enough? Then I''ll reinforce it!"


    Yang couldn''t help but cover his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re still like that. Why do you pay so much attention to money?" Actually rent out the royal residence? Emperor Xiwen didn''t know how angry he was after he knew it.


    "Hey, madam, to tell you the truth, what can we rely on now except money?"


    "Also," Yang gently patted Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "I want to be open. I always have to live. If I have money, I''ll make myself comfortable." If it weren''t for the drunkenness during this period, she would like to have a boy.


    After chatting for an hour, Yang thanked Ling Qingyu for staying for dinner and left before dinner. Before leaving, she said that she would bring her two daughters over on August 16, and come and show them to her at that time.


    auzw. com


    All the people brought by Mrs. Yang were very capable and proficient in the etiquette and ways of entertaining large families. Han Liang simply handed over all the women in his house to the steward, and then handed over the arrangements to the steward. It was really that he, a big man, knew how to entertain female guests. After giving an account, he gave each of them a ingot of fifty liang of white silver, At that time, the women patted their chests and promised that even if they came to the palace, they would not make a mistake.


    Yang Shi mentioned to bring his daughter, but it reminded Ling Qingyu of one thing. Cheng Yuqin and Su Wanyun, who had just married, would come. They were afraid that they would also bring their own sisters and nieces, so they quickly searched the box for gifts. After looking for Yan Qi''s cool words for a long time, are you willing to give these things? He stopped and asked Han Liang to transfer gifts from the silver building that had just opened in the capital.


    She only said the things she wanted to give away, but she didn''t say the quantity. Just as a large number of goods came from Jiangnan in the silver building, the shopkeeper simply sent her a box. Looking at the hundreds of exquisite, bright and lovely ornaments, Ling Qingyu said that she was very depressed.


    It''s almost time for such preparation, and the Mid Autumn Festival is coming.


    Every festival, I miss my family, stand in the yard and look at the moon in the sky. The heat has gradually dissipated. The cool wind brings the fragrance of osmanthus flowers, and wisps of thoughts come to my heart. Although there is also a noise nearby, there is also the voice of Xie Sanlang shouting to eat moon cakes.


    Ling Qingyu feels lonely for no reason


    A pair of arms came from behind, and the warm chest was also pasted on the back heart. A soft kiss fell on the ear. At the same time, Yan Qi''s low voice with a little hoarseness: "Qingyu, I''m here."


    For tomorrow''s suddenly increased safety pressure, Yan Qi and Ying 13 and Ying 9 have been busy, and their faces turned pale after hard cultivation. Alan followed LV Xiao and ye 11 to visit the stonework and ghost doctor in Dai County. Ling Qingyu can only order to make some herbal food left by Alan to keep it for him.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu''s side head, lips and Yan Qi''s lips touched together, then kissed lightly, and then said, "today, let''s have a rest."


    "If you are busy tomorrow, you can have a good rest. Don''t worry." Yan Qi laughed in a good mood. Wang Jia''s move was very insidious, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi would post. If something went wrong, Ling Qingyu would be able to push it cleanly, but Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi would be disgraced. No, it should be said that it was the Wang family who sent the post. Besides, by doing so, they would completely offend Cheng Jia to death, so that no one would doubt that Cheng Jia would favor the Dong family in the future.


    "What were you thinking just now?" Rubbed Ling Qingyu''s neck, Yan Qi asked in a low voice.


    "I''m thinking that if one day I can go back and really want to see my mother," Ling Qingyu sighed, thinking that it would be great if those two people could be here.


    "If you want to go back, take Yan Qi with you." Yan Qi rubbed again and laughed.


    I can''t go back. Time can''t go back, so people can only move forward. No matter how painful or bitter it is, they can only move forward.


    Ling Qingyu smiled faintly, touched Yan Qi''s hand, and whispered, "how about accompanying me tonight?"


    "Good!"


    Cheng Jia''s footsteps paused at the door. Looking at the two people under the shadow of the tree, their eyes dimmed slightly, they restrained their emotions, walked again, and said, "Qingyu, just received the letter sent by the king of the southern court of the state of Liao. In early September, the king of the southern court will go to Bianjing with the princess, and then form an eternal peace with Zhou to discuss with Zhou. The messenger sent in the early days will arrive in a few days."


    "What?" Ling Qingyu was shocked, then stepped forward and asked, "what does it mean?"


    "This is the letter sent by he Ligang. The battle between Xiao Sui and Yelv is a small win. Yelv also returned to the north of Zhongjing, but the military strength is not less than Xiao Sui. If Xiao Sui wants to fight Yelv wholeheartedly, he must close the back door." Yan Qi also followed a few steps and handed the letter in his hand to Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu opened the letter, and Su Mu had held the candle like her arm beside her. After reading the letter quickly, Ling Qingyu smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth, looked at Cheng Jia and asked, "is it the line led by the Zhao family?"


    "The letter was sent through Youzhou camp, which was garrisoned by Zhao Yinfeng. However, it is not necessarily Zhao Yinfeng who led the line. He is different from Zhao Mingliang. He has fought with the Liao state many times in Bazhou for so many years, and basically won." Approaching Ling Qingyu, Cheng Jia took the letter from her hand and said, "this letter may only be sent through Zhao Yinfeng. After all, Zhao Yinfeng can''t stop this kind of thing privately. As long as you look at the wind direction on the court, you can probably guess who has collusion with Xiao Sui."


    Ling Qingyu snorted coldly.


    Cheng Jia looked up, returned the letter to Yan Qi, casually hugged Ling Qingyu''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "apart from those traitors, this situation is beneficial to us. Xiao Sui was also tripped by Yelu, so even if there was civil strife in the Zhou Dynasty, he couldn''t be separated."


    "Do you want to propose to accept the peace talks?" Ling Qingyu stared at him sideways.


    "Hehe, I don''t need to propose it. I just want to secondate it at the end." Cheng Jia laughed twice, took Ling Qingyu and sat down at the stone table full of food, laughing.


    "Prince Cheng, you don''t have to go back with your father today''s Mid Autumn Festival?" Yan Qi asked coolly. Make trouble, right?


    Cheng Jia didn''t lift her head, but put food on the plate in front of Ling Qingyu and said, "it''s over. This urgent letter came, and my father was called into the palace. I''m afraid he won''t return for a while."


    "What does your father think of this?" Ling Qingyu pulled Yan Qi''s hand and asked him to sit down next to him, and then asked others to sit down.


    "Father," Cheng Jiawei sighed and said, "I guess it''s seconded in the end."


    "Forget it, we''ll have a lively holiday today. Come on, Sumu, sing the song I taught you." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    When does the moon appear? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What year is it this evening? I want to take advantage of the wind and go back, for fear that the Qionglouyuyu will be too cold at high places. Dancing with clear shadows, how can it be in the world! The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. May we all be blessed with longevity. Though far apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together..


    The song is clear and graceful, with a sense of ethereal. The song that sings the artistic conception should only be like the sky.


    "What a sentence! I hope people can live a long time and share the beauty of the moon! I respect you!" Su Mu''s voice was still lingering, and Cheng Jia raised his glass and laughed.


    "I didn''t write this word, so I don''t dare to take credit for it." after touching Cheng Jia with a cup of light sipping, Ling Qingyu stood up and looked at the others, his eyes shining like stars, and said, "today''s Mid Autumn Festival, this is the day of reunion, and I''ve always regarded you as your family. Before, today, and in the future, if you can get together one day, cherish one day, come and drink this cup."


    There was a moment of silence in the yard. Xie Sanlang laughed first, then stood up, and then Ying jiuying 13 also stood up. Su Mu was already standing aside, and took the wine cup handed by Xie Sanlang and came forward. Yan Qi smiled and shook his head, waving his hand to Ye soul who was guarding on the roof, and stood beside Ling Qingyu.


    Yelu was stunned for a moment, and flew down. When he came to the table, Xie Sanlang laughed and said, "seventh master, can Yelu drink at this age?"


    Night spirit stared at him and grabbed the wine cup in his hand.


    Cheng Jia shook his head and said with a smile, "this can''t exclude Jia." Get up, the wine cup gently touches Ling Qingyu''s wine cup, and then look up and drink it up.


    After many years, no one knows how many people are left here, but at this time today, it''s not worth a lifetime to get a family.


    The strongest love in the world is love, but the longest love is family.

 Chapter 404

    It''s autumn, and the weather is beginning to cool. The sun is still bright, but it doesn''t have the scorching heat. It''s warm and comfortable to shine on your body.


    There was a soft knock on the door three times. Yan Qi um for a moment, and the figure at the door retreated.


    Looking at the sun, it''s really late. There are too many things today to stay in bed, but Yan Qi, who holds his head and looks at her sleeping face, still doesn''t want to move.


    There is warmth flowing in her heart. Her fingers gently touch the outline of her face. Yan Qi''s mouth can''t help but tilt upward. Family, in fact, she knows everything. She knows their love. So in return, with the word family, the lover may break up at any time and turn into a stranger. Only family, even if quarreling and angry, can''t be separated. She wants to be together all her life, just like husband and wife.


    Although those children may not know the difference, the three of them, er, and the dead Cheng Jia know it. They are so happy that they forget to stop Ling Qingyu from fooling around with the three little ones. As a result, she is drunk again.


    Seeing her drunken posture, Cheng Jia Fu Xiyan didn''t recognize it, but was aroused by ambition. Yes, he must not know my talent. If he had seen me, he would surely love me.


    As soon as this idea came out, it thrived like weeds, and finally spread into a piece in her heart. She itched so much that she just wanted to jump out immediately and run to Cheng Jia to sing a most proud poem. Fortunately, she still had some reason and held her hand tightly to endure it.


    "Isn''t the post we received this time the post of the cultural association? Why don''t we see someone who let us fight the text?" Miss Wu muttered in a low voice. They just ran over to attend this nondescript cultural meeting with such joy, not only aiming to show their faces in front of these best talents in Bianjing, but the male guests are so busy now, but the female guests don''t have any related activities at all, just can see the style of the male guests.


    When Miss Wu said this, all the young ladies reacted and talked. Some of them were brave enough to ask their elders about the situation. This question was asked by Wang Huilan.


    Wang Huilan was eager to have a reason to let herself come forward. Hearing the complaints of the ladies, she immediately called the girl next to her to find the steward. The servant girl looked around, and finally came in with Bai Wei and a steward of fan''s house.


    Wang Huilan saw the two people, and without waiting for them to salute, she smashed the tea bowl in her hand and angrily said, "how do you do things? Wen Hui Wen Hui, what do you need to prepare?"


    Bai Wei and the steward knelt on the ground and kowtowed first. The steward glanced at Bai Wei. She didn''t know anything about Wenhui. Didn''t she just say to receive the women''s families? So they didn''t do anything wrong with the reception of the female relatives?


    Bai Wei bowed her head and softly replied, "I don''t know what the lady said to prepare? The maid just obeyed the orders of Prince Cheng and Prince Wang and served the ladies."


    "What a clever mouth, dare to talk back to me, palm." Wang Huilan leaned back and said coldly.


    Nearby, a maid in waiting immediately came forward and pulled Bai Wei up, raised her hand and smoked. After a few slaps, Bai Wei''s tender face became red and swollen.


    Bai Wei bit her teeth and didn''t make a sound. When the maid in waiting was finished, she knelt down again and said, "madam, what do you want to prepare? Please discuss with Prince Cheng, and the slaves will know how to do it."


    With a slap, Wang Huilan smashed the newly held tea bowl on Bai Wei''s forehead and said, "don''t think I don''t know who your master is. A servant dares to be so rampant. Believe it or not, I''m going to kill you now, and your cheap master dares not say a word!"


    "Oh, what is this?" With a bright voice, Mrs. Gao came in, saw the scene in the room, and smiled at Wang Huilan, "second princess, what are you doing?"


    "Teach these unruly slaves a lesson." Wang Huilan paused, lowered her eyes and said.


    "Are these slaves in the second prince''s mansion?" Mrs. Gao covered her mouth and laughed.


    Wang Huilan''s hand paused and looked up at Mrs. Gao, who smiled politely. Naturally, this is not her servant. In other people''s homes, it''s not through the master''s home to discipline other people''s slaves. This kind of thing


    "Forget it, I won''t care about it today," Wang Huilan stood up and smiled at the ladies in the room with their heads bowed. "Since they weren''t prepared, let''s go outside and have a seat below, and also ask those talents to see that our boudoir women have no less talent than them."

 Chapter 405

    Second princess, are you crazy? Mrs. Gao was very surprised. She knew that this man was arrogant when he was a girl, and he became a princess, and he actually stepped up to this point? This is the cultural conference hosted by Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi. It''s not appropriate for you to get so many women''s relatives here. You''re still beating people''s servants in other people''s territory. Now you''re actually going to take these unmarried women to men''s territory?


    no Never be with this kind of neuropathy! Mrs. Gao stopped and dragged her daughter''s hand by the way. After those girls who couldn''t help but be in love followed Wang Huilan, she looked at Cheng Yuqin, who also had a very bad face in the room.


    The steward helped Bai Wei up and asked, "Miss Bai, are you all right?"


    Bai Wei shook her head and said to a servant girl in green, "hurry to get the veil from the warehouse and ask brother Wang and them to help set it up." Masters, today''s meeting is purposeful. It''s only half way now. You can''t be spoiled at this point.


    The servant girls answered and hurried out to prepare.


    Yang nodded to the steward who came over, motioned that all of them should follow Bai Wei''s instructions, and the steward ran with others to help.


    There are four courtyards for the women''s family members, all of which have arranged places for piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Some decent girls have been together with the girls they are familiar with. When they heard that Wang Huilan took people to the place of Qu Shuishui cup, they all felt it was incredible, so they could only shake their heads, and then stayed in the yard to comment on the poems that came from Qu Shuishui cup.


    "I think it''s boring for them to go to those literary meetings. I''ll go to see Mrs. Yang." Yang smiled at Cheng Yuqin.


    "Well, let''s go together." Cheng Yuqin''s handkerchief was almost crushed, and he squeezed a smiley face out and said.


    Su Wanyun and Mei Ruoxue also said hello. Mrs. Gao took the opportunity to say that she would go and have a look together. She wanted to take her daughter to see the appearance of ladies different from those in the noble circle. Well, it''s not good to go there, okay!


    Several people asked the girl to ask those sisters if they wanted to go. Fan Zheng''s second sister and Mei Ruoxue''s two sisters agreed to follow her, and only Fan Zheng''s third sister followed Wang Huilan.


    The party was led by a servant girl along the path around the noisy place where the water flowed. They came to the gate at the corner of the fence and called for the door. It was revealed that it was Mrs. Fan Yang. The door was opened opposite and a servant girl was used to lead the way.


    Compared with the close guards over there, people come and go, and it''s much cooler here. Walking all the way, basically no one can see, but the scenery on both sides is really good. A few people walk and watch, and their anger gradually subsides. When they see the waterside pavilion by the lake, with carved wooden windows and long corridors, facing the remnant lotus of a lake, a row of weeping willows are planted, and all kinds of flowers bloom just right. The breeze blows, blowing the veil everywhere, Ethereal as if not like the human world.


    "What a good place to go." Su Wanyun laughed.


    Lingqingyu got up late today. Seeing Xie Sanlang blushing, she knew that she must have made some strange remarks after she was drunk yesterday. She just didn''t remember to pretend to be stupid, but when Xie Sanlang asked what the red card cowboy meant, Ling Qingyu directly sprayed, and then asked, who was her name? Xie Sanlang answered happily, the first one was Cheng Jia, and then Su mu. When it came to Ying Jiudu being held, Ling Qingyu directly called to stop, and then seriously explained that Niulang, as the name implies, is a cattle herder, and she just wanted to eat beef last night.


    In order to get rid of Xie Sanlang''s curious baby, Ling Qingyu directly ran to the waterside pavilion for dinner and asked Xie Sanlang to guard his yard. Today, there are many people, so don''t let thieves steal things.


    After dinner, being blown by the wind, Ling Qingyu, who was still sore all over, crawled on the soft couch and didn''t want to move. He knew that Yan Qi sacrificed himself in the end. Looking at his body''s sour and soft state, he could imagine how he tossed people last night.


    God! Cowherd, I don''t know what Cheng Jia would look like if he knew what this meant?


    Ling Qingyu climbed on the soft couch and let Ying Jiu massage her waist until she fell asleep. Hearing the low voice of Yelu and Ying thirteen outside, she regained her consciousness.


    "Thirteen, what''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu asked lazily, lifting up from the shadow''s nine legs.


    After pausing for a while, Ying went into the waterside pavilion and said, "Wang Huilan beat Bai Wei and said that she was not prepared for the women''s cultural meeting."


    "Beat Bai Wei!" Ling Qingyu was immediately angry. He got up and prepared to stay in the soft bed. He was pulled by shadow 91. Shadow 13 asked, "what are you going to do?"¡°


    "Call back!" Lingqingyu hates the way.


    "I''m sure she won''t feel better. Don''t do it yourself. Hitting someone will hurt." Shadow thirteen pulled her hand and pushed her back to the soft couch. Looking at Ling Qingyu, who got up in a hurry and twisted his mouth to the side of his back pain, he laughed.


    Ling Qingyu rubbed her waist and sat down helplessly. Her reason came back because of the pain. She had lent it to Cheng Jia. Even if she came out, Cheng Jia should come out. If she came out, she would not be able to take advantage of it, but would just be oppressed!


    When the night breeze came to repay Yang''s arrival, Ling Qingyu had recovered his calm, so he asked Su Mu to bring all the gifts he had already prepared, and then called his servant girl to serve in the waterside pavilion.


    Shadow nine rubbed her waist again. Seeing that the group was not far away, Fang and shadow thirteen became invisible in the dark.


    When Yang and his party arrived, the waterside pavilion had all been replaced with the remaining ten servant girls in green. From a distance, someone raised the veil of the waterside pavilion and saluted them to enter.


    Although it is only one of the waterside pavilions for leisure by the lake, the area is not small, and the layout and furnishings are more comfortable and luxurious than their main halls.


    Unlike ordinary waterside pavilions, the wooden floor is laid here, with thick fur on it. A row of soft couches are placed along the window near the lake, and soft fur is also laid on the soft couches, with many soft backs. On the other side is a row of chairs with yellow pears, a wide book case, a row of bookshelves in the corner, and several tall and exquisite porcelain vases are placed next to them, and some scrolls are placed casually in the bottles, In the incense burner of lanolin white jade, the fragrance curls, and the wide open window sends a few wisps of fragrance with the wind, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Ling Qingyu Ben sat on the soft couch. Seeing several people come in, he stood up and welcomed them in and sat down. Fang returned to the soft couch and sat down.


    Yang''s daughter and Mrs. Gao''s daughter are both about the same age, and they are even more cute. Ling Qingyu took a left look and a right look, then picked up the purse placed next to her, stuffed one into another, faded the jade bracelet on her hand and a hairpin on her head, and gave it to three girls.


    The three girls looked at their sister-in-law with fear on their faces. Seeing her nodding, they dared to take it. They were even more surprised. The two pairs of jade bracelets were excellent emeralds with sufficient water head. The hairpin was carved from top-grade white jade and was extremely expensive. Regardless of the price, it was not possible to buy it with money for this quality. Remembering the familiarity between her sister-in-law and Mrs. Yang just now, they knew that this was looking at her face, He saluted and stood behind his sister-in-law.


    After the bracelet on her hand faded, Ling Qingyu only wore a string of pearl bracelets on her wrist and a pair of white silk flowers on her head. With her plain blue clothes, she really looked like a widow.


    Su Wanyun felt a little sour in her heart. Just when she wanted to say something, Cheng Yuqin had spoken first and talked about some wonderful works at the cultural conference over there.


    Hearing the poems made by Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi, Ling Qingyu was still a little shocked. These two people are indeed talented people! Listening to what others did, I didn''t feel that I nodded secretly. Although she looked down on those sour scholars, there were indeed some talents here, and there were also people who were worried about the country and the people who wanted to do things. The ancients expressed their aspirations through poetry, which could be seen from these poems.


    Speaking of poetry and Fu, Yang mentioned the operation of the store again. After su Wanyun, Cheng Yuqin and Mei Ruoxue married, they knew the hard work of managing the family and the importance of money. Mrs. Gao was the housekeeper''s wife, and Yang agreed with them.


    Ling Qingyu smiled and exchanged experience with Yang Shi, while telling them in disguise how to make money and providing opportunities to make money. The Ling family has a lot of shops, and they don''t care about opening more with them, but it''s an unexpected benefit for those who rely on these money in their backyard.


    Three younger sisters and three daughters were ordered to go out and let servant girls accompany them to visit a bigger and more beautiful garden. The remaining ladies did not hesitate to discuss how to open a shop.


    Ling Qingyu listed several industries that will not be too affected by the future unrest in the capital, explained everything, and then let them choose by themselves. As long as they pay a third of the principal and 50% of the dividends, the management is Ling''s.


    With such a condition, Mrs. Gao knew that she was stained with light, and she took another look at Mrs. Yang in her heart.


    Just after sorting out the shop, a servant girl hurried in and whispered in Ling Qingyu''s ear, "master, some young ladies rushed directly."


    "Rush?" Ling Qingyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes," seeing that Ling Qingyu didn''t avoid, the servant girl directly replied, "at that time, sister Lu Yi came to take things, and they pushed the door open."


    "Is this what you ladies do?" Ling Qingyu looked at Yang with a surprised look on his face. Seeing that several people were also completely incomprehensible, he got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    As he walked out, Ling Qingyu said, "tell sixteen nights and Wang Zuo not to fight."


    Several people were a little surprised. Mrs. Gao walked behind and felt that the flowers and leaves beside her moved slightly. She knew that there were not only these servant girls here, but also dark guards and shadow guards, just like her own mansion. She said not to fight, just afraid that these dark guards should not fight.


    auzw. com


    With a smile in her heart, Mrs. Gao waved to her daughter and followed her, which was interesting.


    Seeing the group of people rushing straight towards the waterside pavilion, ye Fei slowly pulled out her long sword and was ready to show up. Her body shape had not moved, but her hands were pressed down. Hearing the shadow 13 said low, "don''t move."


    "But." Ye Fei looked back puzzled, and saw that Ying thirteen and Ying nine night spirits had stood in a good position, and the rest of the nights also hid back.


    "It''s all female relatives. It''s hard to explain why we go out to be the head of the family." After the shadow thirteen whispered, he pulled Yefei back to his body.


    "Oh, where did this robber come from? Bullying a widow, no one in my family came to rob, right?" Take a few steps quickly, Ling Qingyu shouted.


    Miss Wu, who was walking in the front, immediately stopped and looked back at Wang Huilan.


    "Why, can''t you come to this place?" Wang Huilan asked with a sinking face.


    "Who are you?" Lingqingyu asked Wang Huilan a question that almost made her vomit blood.


    "Bold! How dare you be so rude when you see the second prince and concubine!" Fu Xiyan stepped forward.


    "Who are you? This is my wife''s official residence. My wife is a first-class official lady. Who do you want me to salute? Who do you say is rude?" After listening to the explanation of the servant girl, Ling Qingyu glanced up and down at Fu Xiyan, whose face had begun to change, and sneered, "it''s still the great granddaughter of the Taifu. That''s how she taught you etiquette? Bianjing''s first talented woman? What talent? Waste firewood''s firewood?"


    Ignoring Fu Xiyan, whose face suddenly turned pig liver, Ling Qingyu turned to look at Wang Huilan and said, "why, what big crime did I commit in the Yang mansion? Let the second princess come to catch me and confess?"


    Wang Huilan''s face began to turn black. If she was judged by grade alone, her grade would not be higher than that of the first grade country lady. It was because she was the Royal daughter-in-law, and she might also be the queen in the future. Even the old country lady who was more than the first grade would also respect her. Unexpectedly, someone dared to contradict her to her face.


    "My wife is now living alone in the mansion and living a quiet life. I don''t remember inviting you to come. Why? Where did you break in? What do you want!" Lingqingyu shouted angrily.


    "Mrs. Yang, we just look at the scenery here, so we want to come and have a look. There is no malice." Miss Wenjia stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "The scenery of the imperial palace is better, and it is where the second prince and concubine live. Why don''t you go there? Why? Bully me, no one in the Yang family, right?" Ling Qingyu sneered.


    Yang Shi secretly wiped his sweat and secretly stepped back for two steps. What Wang Huilan did was really not authentic, but Ling Qingyu''s counterattack was too reckless, but it was really cool.


    "Bold! Can you say anything about the royal family!" The maid in waiting beside Wang Huilan stepped forward and shouted.


    "But just come and have a look at this garden. Why, it''s not finished yet. Don''t forget that since the court can reward you with this garden, you can naturally take it back. What kind of thing are you? Dare you show up in front of this palace?!" New hatred and old hatred are together, Wang Huilan said angrily with a calm face.


    "No matter how I am also the imperial court''s Royal wife, if I am a thing, then what are you, the second prince and concubine?" Ling Qingyu also couldn''t help sinking his face, looked at Wang Huilan with a sneer, and asked.


    "How dare you! Give me a hand!" Wang Huilan shouted angrily.


    The two palace maids next to him immediately came forward, one ready to catch someone, and the other raised her hand and hit him.


    "Stop!" Mrs. Gao and Cheng Yuqin shouted at the same time.


    Under the reflection of sunlight, there are cold lights between the flowers and crowns.


    Then he was stopped by a crisp applause.


    Ling Qingyu blocked the maid''s hand with one hand, slapped the other hand back with a big ear, and then lifted his foot and put it on the other maid''s leg. After kneeling on the ground, he turned around and slapped the stunned maid''s face, and then lifted his foot and put it on the maid who knelt down.


    She even beat and kicked, so that the ladies of the family were directly stunned. When they came to their senses, the two palace maids were beaten and swollen in one face, bleeding in the corners of their mouths, and one was directly kicked and rolled on the ground.


    "You, you, you! You want to rebel!" Wang Huilan exclaimed.


    "Cut, so easy to rebel?" Ling Qingyu stopped his hand, shook his hand that hurt him, and then moved his legs. Ouch, it hurts! Her eyes turned, and then her tone turned. Ling Qingyu sobbed, took out her veil and began to wipe the corners of her eyes, half crying and half crying, "what? My husband died in the war for the great Zhou Dynasty, and his widow can let you bully at will


    "What are you doing!" Her expression changed too quickly, and Wang Huilan had not recovered. She changed her face after hearing an angry drink.


    "See the eldest prince and join the second prince." Mrs. Gao took the lead, and all the others bowed their heads and saluted.


    Only Ling Qingyu didn''t see it. She covered her face with a veil and cried loudly, "husband! Why don''t you take me with you? Leave me here and be bullied!"


    "Mrs. Yang!" The eldest prince took a few steps, falsely helped Ling Qingyu and said, "madam, don''t be sad. I''m sure that Zhou won''t allow this to happen. Can you tell me what happened in this palace?"


    Ling Qingyu leaned over, covered his face, and the white flowers on his head trembled slightly. He cried in a low voice, "I don''t know what''s the matter. This lady rushed over directly with the ladies over there, and then, she insulted me, saying that the court would take the mansion back and drive me out. She also asked these two people to hit me!"


    Glancing at the two palace maids who were beaten, the eldest prince was silent, his face became serious, and turned to the second prince and said, "second brother!"


    The second prince''s face had been compared with the pot ash, and he whispered to Wang Huilan, "get back!"


    Wang Huilan''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, raised her eyes and looked timidly at the second prince. Then she found that it was not just the Grand Prince and the second prince who came. Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi, Fan Zheng and others also stood aside with an iron face. Even if she was stupid, she would know it was bad.


    She took those young ladies to the place where the water flowed. A woman and a servant girl had pulled a veil between the male guests and them, and then arranged seats downstream. Some young ladies looked at the place, got up and left with a little brain, and went back to the female guest''s yard to play chess and chat with those who stayed in the yard. Fu Xiyan and others were determined to show their talents, so they followed her to sit on the seat, but after a few rounds of drinking, The second prince sent someone to tell her that he wanted her to take someone away. The talented people above him began to be right about the national policy. What''s the matter with you getting some young ladies to sing poems about sad spring and autumn? It''s called elegant and charming to do such things in the backyard, but it''s really funny to put them among a group of talented men. In fact, there are already many people laughing in private.


    In desperation, they had to take these talented women to the garden, but most of the gardens here were delimited to the men''s side, and the place where they could visit was not large. When they saw that the corner door opened, someone said that the garden of the Anguo government was unique, and they didn''t know how it was now. Wang Huilan was in a bad mood, and she had always been arrogant and domineering. She didn''t think much at all, so she asked someone to open the door and directly rushed over. Seeing that the scenery here was really good, and there were several exquisite waterside pavilions by the lake, he thought of going to have a rest. There was no one on the road, so he walked directly over.


    Who knows


    The second prince''s anger made his liver ache. This cousin''s appearance was indeed national beauty, which made him excited at the beginning, but now he regrets more and more. Why did he listen to his mother''s words and marry such a stupid woman who had nothing but appearance! Once Mrs. Yang''s words spread today, if others don''t say it, the people in heishuiguan will definitely quit. Moreover, these scholars will criticize him, and his fame he finally saved is afraid of falling down immediately. Who is Yang Zhao? That''s the hero respected all over the country now! His widow was treated like this before his bones were cold. Who dares or is willing to go to war?


    Ling Qingyu glanced at her eyes, and then cried loudly, "husband, I''m not alive!" With that, he rushed to the lake, jumped directly into the lake in the frightened eyes of the people, and resolutely implemented the image of a martyr who was a loyal widow.


    "Madam!" The servant girls in green screamed loudly, and a person who knew the water immediately jumped into the water. As soon as he adapted to the light below, he saw his own master smiling at her under the water, and then pointed to the side. The servant girls knowingly swam to the side, and made the appearance of rescuing the people out of sight and landed.


    All the servant girls immediately rushed over, and Su Wanyun and her three people also ran over worried. As soon as Yang and Mrs. Gao saw it, they immediately took their daughter and ran over to express their concern. There were only Wang Huilan and the dozen talented women she took here.


    "Your Highness, we''d better leave first." Cheng Jia came forward and saluted.


    "Yes, let''s go first." The eldest prince''s tone was mild, but his eyes were full of ridicule. He glanced at the second prince and took his own people away.


    The second prince also walked away, thinking only of going back to the counselor to see how to deal with the aftermath. The best thing is to stop this fool.


    When Wang Huilan also followed the second prince and walked away gloomily, Cheng Jia glanced coldly at the rest of the ladies, snorted extremely contemptuously from her nose, and then turned around and left. At the same time, she said, "send these people back, help me ask their father and brother, have you taught her the most basic etiquette¡°

 Chapter 406

    Although Cheng Jia and Cheng Xiang in Bianjing were still Taiji in the court and did not make any comments, the birth of this article made people aware of some wind directions, and some gossip about this cultural meeting spread.


    But then the topic of Bianjing was replaced.


    At the suggestion of Wang Xiang and the Ministry of war, Dong Xiangcheng seconded the proposal to welcome the visit of the king and Princess of the southern court of the Liao kingdom. In order to show the ceremoniousness, Emperor Xiwen ordered an autumn hunting that had not been held for ten years during Xiao Sui''s visit.


    The founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, whether Guo Wei or Chai Rong, immediately won the world. After the founding of the state, Shizong followed the habits of the Tang Dynasty and established the system of Qiushou once every three years. Emperor Xiwen was still well behaved in the first few years after he ascended the throne. After his position was stable, he began to develop in the direction of disobedience to the emperor, ignored the government, and only loved luxurious life and beauty. The etiquette troublesome and tiring Qiushou was directly forgotten by him, This time, when the king of the southern court of the state of Liao came with the princess, someone proposed to hold the autumn hunting again, so that the Liao people could also see the strength of our great Zhou Dynasty. After being afraid, they naturally had to be guilty and make concessions when signing the agreement.


    Emperor Xiwen heard this proposal. With a stroke of his pen, it was scheduled for autumn hunting on September 18.


    In less than a month, it was necessary to prepare Qiushou, which had not been held for ten years, and which was also the host of the distinguished guests of the Liao state. All the relevant officials wanted to die.


    This caused Bianjing to turn upside down, but it had nothing to do with Cheng Jia''s position. Laughing, Fan Zheng and others were too busy to go home. Instead, he squatted in Dingguo mansion, accompanied Ling Qingyu to play the piano and watch the moon, watch flowers and fish, and began to write policies for governing the country.


    Cheng Jia was originally very interested in those affairs. Since he talked about productivity with Ling Qingyu, he has made a deep investigation and research in this area. Now when discussing with Ling Qingyu and Han Liang, these two people no longer worry about him. If they have any experience, they will say anything, making Cheng Jia''s blueprint more and more detailed.


    On a night when the moon was dark and the wind was high, the atmosphere was just right, and Yan Qi was not there, Cheng Jia tricked Ling Qingyu into the room.


    The last time he did it under that condition, Cheng Jia later learned how much he had suffered from lingqingyu. Although at this time he also wanted to be gentle and never make the last mistake again, he looked at the person who was thinking about it, his face was flushed, his face was innocent, and his eyes were misty


    As soon as he lowered his head, Cheng Jia kissed him.


    Ling Qingyu was only slightly drunk but not completely drunk. There was still some consciousness in her head, but the reaction was completely in a dull state. When she was kissed by him, she only felt that the lips were soft and cool, with a good smell. The soft but overbearing deep kiss made her unconsciously respond back.


    Once lust began to be provoked, those things of morality and integrity broke all over the ground, leaving reason out of the brain, and the body was under the control of instinct. Ling Qingyu hugged Cheng Jia''s neck and kissed back.


    "Cheng Jia," Ling Qingyu said with little reason left, "don''t blame me for not telling you. Do it with me, huh..."


    Her lips were blocked again. After kissing her out of her body like Cheng Jia''s deep kiss, she whispered, "I know, I won''t have another woman."


    Uh? Is that what I mean? I didn''t mean that, did I? I mean, I can''t help sucking your essence, and then your little body can''t stand it? Lingqingyu''s head was completely blank after only passing such a thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yan Qi came back, he heard the sound coming out of the room, looked at Ying Jiu''s face, and unconsciously looked at Ying thirteen.


    Ying shisan sat by the stone table, wiped the long sword in his hand with a soft cloth, lowered his eyes, and said, "one day, this person is very important to her."


    Compared with their military strength, Cheng Jia''s resourcefulness and talent are even more frightening. Up to now, he has only done three things, one is to write a letter to the little imperial historian, one is to hold a literature meeting, and one is to publish an article, but it has made the eldest prince and the second prince directly face up, and let the people of the 12th battalion of the imperial guards start to join the camp separately, which has created an illusion to people in disguise, Let the people of the 12th battalion invest more in the Dong family.


    What''s more, these days when they are discussing the strategy of governing the country, although Ying shisan is only sitting by, he also knows how powerful this person is. Ling Qingyu''s eyes are getting hotter and hotter day by day when he looks at him. The kind of eyes from appreciation to silk worship makes his heart tingle, but he also understands more clearly that she needs such people around her. She must have such talents if she wants to build a new country.


    That''s why he didn''t stop it.

 Chapter 407

    At the beginning of September, the day before the arrival of the Liao mission, the list of officials and nobles who accompanied him to Qiushou finally came out.


    It is a great honor to be able to participate in autumn hunting with the emperor. Being taken by the emperor is a manifestation of the emperor''s heart, so every time the list of autumn hunting is surging, especially this time.


    There is no other reason. Emperor Xiwen himself is not interested in Qiu Shou. What he decides is only the beauties and beauties brought by the harem. As for who to bring, it is the matter of the political affairs hall. Therefore, this time, it is not so much a test of who gets emperor Xiwen''s heart as who stands in whose team.


    As a result, the number of visitors this time became the largest in the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, breaking her head, Ling Qingyu didn''t expect to become one of them.


    "Am I not a widow? I can''t go out? What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu pointed to the official document and said.


    Cheng Jiamei frowned, the fan in his hand tapped his palm, and said, "I asked Fan Zheng, and he said that it was Dong Xiang and Wang Xiang who asked you to participate. He said that it was the last war, when Xiao Sui was defeated by Yang Zhao, so this time he asked you to come forward and raise the national prestige."


    "Cheat the ghost! Zhao has been killed in the war, and Yang fart national prestige!" Lingqingyu unknowingly burst into foul language again and asked her to participate. As long as emperor Xiwen saw Xiao Sui and saw the people who collectively forced Yang Zhao to death, she could not help but cut directly with a knife.


    Although angry, he couldn''t help but go. After asking Qiu Shou''s rules and requirements, Yan Qi and Ying shisan began to get busy.


    Because the houses in the paddock are limited, most people live in tents, and there are also restrictions on the number of followers that can be brought according to the grade. After entering the paddock, the restrictions are even more severe.


    Shadow nine took Ye soul to the paddock to see the terrain in advance. Shadow thirteen was responsible for the preparation of all materials. Yan Qi got the list of people who went this time, and checked them one by one. It was dangerous.


    The port of Shanghai has been established, the inland ships built in Quanzhou have been handed over to Longmen to run the Yangtze River, and the lines outside the sea have also begun to run through. This year, the weather has been good, and the products are rich. The output of farms and the purchase of shops have also been reported.


    After being angry for a long time, Ling Qingyu had no time to think about it again and began to seriously consider her national economic map.


    The autumn sun shines in from the window, making the study with the window open particularly bright. The smoke curls in the incense burner in the corner, and the taste is very clear and elegant. It''s the fragrance made by Cheng Jia himself. Even Ling Qingyu, who doesn''t like the fragrance, is very fond of.


    Ling Qingyu is sitting at the desk, doing accounting and drawing charts in front of a pile of accounts and letters. Cheng Jia writes his national policy on the table next to him. After a while, Cheng Jia will put down his pen and order a pot of new tea and pour a cup of tea for Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu, who is completely immersed in his own affairs, usually drinks directly, and lets one side serve the desk. It is speechless, but it is no wonder.


    Cheng Jia has seen Ling Qingyu''s several plans and sometimes gives some suggestions, but most of the time, they do their own things. In the study, except for the sound of charcoal strokes on the paper, there is silence, but it is extremely peaceful.


    Cheng Jia occasionally looked up and looked at Ling Qingyu holding a charcoal pen, occasionally frowning, occasionally smiling, occasionally giggling, his expression was so rich that he didn''t feel a smile, and his heart just felt that he had never been so full and peaceful.


    Years are quiet.


    On September 18, after a grand ceremony, the brigade began to walk towards the paddock. The official road from the first imperial army to the last entourage out of the city, walked about ten miles.


    Qiu Shou, Qiu Shou, hunting naturally requires soldiers. This time, not only the guard camp, but also Zhao Yinfeng, who escorted the Liao mission to Beijing, and his subordinates.


    Zhao Yinfeng came back with a stomach of fire this time. According to what he thought, he should take advantage of this time to attack with Yelv on both sides to completely defeat Xiao Sui, and then go to fight Yelv and take the land of the Liao state as his own. But he was gearing up for the war, but he received the order from Zhao Mingliang and the old man not to send troops! Zhao Yinfeng knew that sending troops privately would definitely be investigated by the imperial court. However, Zhao Mingliang''s letter forbids sending troops, not only forbids sending troops, but also cooperates with Xiao Sui to negotiate peace with Dazhou. Zhao Yinfeng knew that Xiao Sui must have Zhao Mingliang''s handle on his hand. This is to use this handle to let the Zhao family come forward to solve the threat on Dazhou''s side in order to get time to fight Yelu.


    As soon as he came back, Zhao Yinfeng found the old man and repeatedly explained that this was a great opportunity. If he could take the opportunity to recover Yanyun outer Kyushu and even destroy the Liao state, it would be a great credit. But the old man just said, what if Xiao Sui simply gave up Yelv and concentrated on fighting with Zhao Jiajun? Then the Zhao family army was completely exhausted. Even if it was finally meritorious, it was not the Zhao family. Then he used a very strict tone to order him to follow Zhao Mingliang''s command in the future, because he had passed the position of Zhao family patriarch to Zhao Mingliang.


    Depressed, Zhao Yinfeng found Gao Wenhe who was still in Bianjing to drink. Then he heard Gao Wenhe say about the Mid Autumn Festival cultural meeting. Then he heard Gao Wenhe sigh that Yang Zhao was really lucky to marry such a wife, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. The Zhao family was the culprit of Yang Zhao''s death. Although they always had a fighting heart for Yang Zhao and Zhao Yinfeng, they also sincerely admired him. A generation of generals actually died under a conspiracy, and he knew about it at that time but did not inform Yang Zhao, which became a thorn in his heart.


    Not to mention the woman, Zhao Yinfeng couldn''t help looking at the two carriages in the back of the team again.


    Accompanied by high-ranking officials and families in Bianjing, the vehicles are more beautiful than one, and the servants are more than one. When the women''s families poke their heads out to see the scenery, they are singing and dancing. Only in the Dingguo mansion, although the carriage was large, it was inconspicuous, there were not many guards beside it, and the woman didn''t even show her head.


    This woman is also a thorn in his heart, inserted in the depths of his heart he doesn''t know. He usually can''t remember it. Once touched occasionally, he has a very uncomfortable pain like a cone. Moreover, now because of the Zhao family, she has become a widow without children.


    He withdrew his eyes and looked at the flying flags of the guards on both sides of the road, women... The next day after returning to Bianjing, Wang Huilan sent someone to meet him at Ci''an temple in the suburbs of Beijing. As soon as they met, Wang Huilan burst into tears and jumped up, frightening Zhao Yinfeng to jump back three steps directly, and then solemnly saluted and called the second princess, which made Wang Huilan stop, and then turned to rush on the table and cry. From what she said intermittently, interrupted by her painful cry, Zhao Yinfeng roughly understood her meaning. It was nothing more than that she was now very wronged, very painful and pathetic. She was framed and demoted as a concubine by the second prince. Now she was in a difficult situation in the palace, and so on.


    Zhao Yinfeng was speechless. She didn''t know what Wang Huilan specifically asked him for? After hearing her cry for two quarters of an hour, she couldn''t help but prepare to leave. Wang Huilan said her purpose and hoped that Zhao Yinfeng would be directly loyal to the second prince, so that she could retain the throne of Queen when the second prince ascended the throne.


    Zhao Yinfeng just bowed and left at that time. He didn''t know whether it was Wang Huilan stupid or the kind of person he seemed to be very stupid and easy to cheat. This time, Zhao Mingliang left the second prince and 100000 new soldiers in Weizhou. There was a rift between Zhao Mingliang and the second prince. After the second prince made friends with heishuiguan, the rift became even bigger, so the second prince hit him? No, the second prince is not so stupid. He wants his wife. Now it''s a concubine. To impress a border general with old feelings, you should directly find him to impress him with interests. In other words, it was Wang Huilan''s own idea to ask him to help her with her previous friendship. However, how could she have so much confidence that they could really make him do this for her before? To say friendship, it should be the saving grace that he pulled her out of the trap three times when she was a child! Remembering the expression of Wang Huilan who thought he had promised when he left, Zhao Yinfeng suddenly felt that it was really a shame to be told that she was in love with Wang Huilan before!


    Such a woman!


    Shaking his head, Zhao Yinfeng stopped thinking about it and squinted at the front of the team. The team of the Liao mission was in front of the Zhao family. At this time, I was afraid that Zhao Mingliang secretly got on Xiao Sui''s car again.


    Zhao Yinfeng had a terrible guess at what the old man and Zhao Mingliang were thinking, but he didn''t want to face it, so he had to continue to be his general.


    The paddock is a little away from Bianjing. When it was night, the army stopped halfway to rest. Each family set up their tents in the designated area. The servants were busy fetching water and cooking. Some of the masters'' men went hunting, some of the women''s dependents rested in the tents, and some of them walked outside surrounded by servant women.


    Autumn hunting is the best time to meet. Not only the female relatives can see those young men in fresh clothes, but also the teenagers can peek into the style of those young girls.


    Yan Qi didn''t bring too many guards. Su Mu and Xie Sanlang didn''t bring them. Only he and Ying jiuying 13yelu four plus Wang Zuo''s twelve guards. On this occasion, it''s impossible to bring too many people. On the other hand, if you really have something to do, it''s impossible for many people to solve it. In addition to their guards, Bai Wei and two servant girls followed along. After all, in this open place, people saw that Ling Qingyu had only men to serve, so they didn''t know what would happen.


    auzw. Ling''s food was brought by herself. As soon as the meat on the grill smelled, Cheng Jia found it. Www. 68mn.


    Looking at the tent, Cheng Jia casually sat by the fire and asked, "why don''t you come out?"


    "Are you kidding?" Shadow thirteen glanced at him and turned the meat on the grill over.


    Ling Qingyu is still a widow after all. It''s impossible to say that she came here to see her joke this time. At this time, she can make a public appearance there.


    "Isn''t Alan''s mask still there? Just let her look like a servant girl." Cheng Jia laughed. It is said that Mrs. Yang has never gone out. He used to think so, and he was heartbroken for this for a long time. As a result, where can he go out? Wearing a mask, this man ate all the delicious stalls in the streets of Bianjing.


    "She said it''s better to be honest here. After all, there are too many enemies. She''s not afraid of 10000, just in case." Shadow thirteen handed Cheng Jia a piece of roasted meat and said.


    Cheng Jia nodded, took the meat and bit it, then got up and said, "I''ll stare at her then." After entering the paddock, there will be an emperor''s worship ceremony. These guards can''t go in, but at that scene, no one should be stupid enough to find Ling Qingyu''s trouble.


    There were all kinds of eyes nearby. Cheng Jia took the plate, took a few pieces of meat under the eyes of Ying shisan, and then walked leisurely back to Cheng Fu''s territory.


    Cheng Xiang leaned against the couch in the tent, and aunt Yue was rubbing his shoulders and beating his legs. She watched Cheng Jia come in, salute first, and then continue to beat Cheng Xiang''s legs.


    "Go and have a look." Cheng Xiangwei closed his eyes and gave an order. Aunt Yue answered, got up and walked out of the tent.


    Cheng Jia put the plate in front of Cheng Xiang. The rich meat smell made Cheng Xiang unconsciously open his eyes and then sit up.


    Looking at his father biting a piece of meat and enjoying it on his face, Cheng Jia smiled and said, "my brother is almost five years old. Should my father let him enter school?"


    Cheng Xiang was slightly stunned, and then nodded. His first wife left him a son and a daughter and then died early. His son showed great talent since childhood. Moreover, he was also very emotional for the aunt who was promoted by the personal servant girl at that time, so he didn''t renew his strings, but concentrated on cultivating his son. Later, he became the prime minister and the prime minister, and his business was busy, so his son couldn''t take care of it. Fortunately, this son was really successful. Even if no one took care of it, he became the youngest champion of Dazhou, After that, he didn''t care about the son. And the little son born to Aunt Yue, he didn''t care about it. Now when Cheng Jia mentioned it, Fang remembered that Cheng Bing was also five years old, but he was still raising it in front of aunt Yue. It was really not good.


    But this son, who has never bothered himself, now really gives him a headache. Living with that woman, he doesn''t say it, and he also semi openly takes a stand, making him a prime minister who has always been a centrist, very passive.


    "Father, the Dong family and the Wang family are too rampant. If they ascend the throne, it will certainly be detrimental to us and Qingliu. Father, have you ever thought about the fourth prince?" Looking at the prime minister''s resentful eyes, Cheng Jia twisted a piece of meat and asked with a smile.


    "The fourth prince?" Cheng Xiang sat up unconsciously, and his eyes deepened when he looked at Cheng Jia. Behind the fourth Prince is the Deng family, which is also a scholarly family, and is most popular with emperor Xiwen. Emperor Xiwen privately mentioned to him several times that he wanted to make the fourth Prince the crown prince.


    "The fourth Prince is polite to the corporal and friendly to the scholars, and he has no strong background. He is bound to rely on our Qingliu to get support, which is much easier to control than the Dong and Wang families who regard us as enemies." As if he didn''t see Cheng Xiang''s eyes, Cheng Jia lowered his eyes and said.


    "Jia''er, we''d better not participate in the prince''s affairs and just stay on the sidelines." Cheng xiangshen said in a voice.


    "If my son understands." Cheng Jia responded, then pushed the plate closer to Cheng, got up and left the tent.


    He knows too well who his father is. He is said to be the head of the clean stream. In fact, he is the most powerful person. No matter who is the second prince of the eldest prince, someone must defeat him. How can this kind of thing happen with his father''s mind? He has been silent about the establishment of the prince, only afraid that he has ideas in his heart. Today, try it, and it''s true.


    In this way, when both Cheng Xiang and Xiwen emperor think the time is not ripe, they will not decide the crown prince. In the future, the competition in the imperial court will be more dangerous! However, these have nothing to do with him. As long as someone picks up this head, they will naturally fight for it. As long as they can''t help it, and then give a fatal blow, the imperial dynasty will collapse.


    I don''t know how long such a happy day can last


    Because Yan Qi''s appearance was too beautiful, Ling Qingyu asked Yan Qi to sit in the carriage with him instead of appearing outside. After reading so many gossip handed in by the red chamber, it can be concluded that the high-ranking families in Bianjing are really the headquarters of dog blood drama. If the women''s families don''t say it, the men go too far. In addition to those who pick up the ashes and rob the good people, there are also many people who like chrysanthemums. Most people keep so many beautiful boys for the purpose of purging fire. Although Yan Qi is old, his appearance and temperament are more and more beautiful, thinking that if he is liked by others


    "I''m still * * at such an old age, I''m afraid I can''t even return my life." Like talking to herself, Ling Qingyu didn''t pay attention to what he said.


    Yan Qiyi smiled, hugged her waist from behind and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone touch me. Besides, my chrysanthemum, didn''t you have a good time?"


    Ling Qingyu''s face rubs red, and a slip becomes eternal hatred!


    Seeing that her face was red and angry, Yan Qi couldn''t help hugging her more tightly, and then kissed her lips.


    "Yan Qi, this is outside..." Ling Qingyu just said a sentence, his mouth was blocked more tightly, and then he was liberated with a light cough from the shadow who brought in the food, and he stared at Yan Qi more angrily.


    Yan Qi just chuckled, waved Ying shisan out, and then took her hand and poked it in from his skirt. He laughed in a low voice and said, "can I teach you another move today?"


    With her curvaceous body lying on the cushion, her beautiful hips cocked up, and her eyes were like silk. She teased her with water mist. With her warm palm, she held her hand and went to her hip groove. Ling Qingyu only felt her nose hot. She quickly raised her head and slapped her hand on that hip, saying, "still playing!"


    Yan Qi chuckled, turned over, took a handkerchief and helped her wipe the line of nosebleed. He hugged her and said with a smile, "if you like it, admit it. I also like being made like this by you." when he said it, he stuck it up again and said with a smile, "I like both the front and the back."


    Ling Qingyu stares at him sideways. After knowing Yan Qi for so many years, he now knows what this person''s nature is like. He is simply a goblin! In addition to martial arts, Yan Qi learned sex in the red chamber. In order to revenge Wang Yi, she specialized in Chrysanthemum learning. How to make the back happy was a fine learning, so it was possible for a cautious person like Wang Yi to learn his way. After Ling Qingyu got drunk that day, Yan Qi began to teach Ling Qingyu everything she learned, so that she could really understand and experience how to make men chrysanthemum happy, Looking at her struggling, shy but curious appearance seemed to be very happy for Yan Qi, so that he would never tire of flirting with her from then on.


    "Yan Qi, you..." he shot him up and down with bad eyes, and Ling Qingyu snorted.


    Lying on her shoulder, Yan Qi frowned twice, and then whispered, "I will only do this with you. Don''t worry. If someone touches me in the future, it must be my body."


    "Yan Qi!" Covering his mouth, Ling Qingyu said angrily, "don''t say that!"


    "Well," Yan Qi took her hand with a smile and said, "I know, even the body can only be touched by you, okay?"

 Chapter 408

    "You..." his playful face made Ling Qingyu really unable to be angry anymore. He sighed and said, "I''m not kidding you. No matter what, life is the most important. Yan Qi, I want you alive."


    Yan Qi didn''t speak anymore, just kissed her neck carefully. His own body knows best that it''s OK for such a fragile heart pulse to be able to meditate and recuperate all the time, but under the condition that he can''t relax at this moment, he has no idea how long it can last. He can only indulge himself in this way and let this completely different self engrave traces in her heart, a little more is fine.


    "Master, Mrs. Gao is visiting." Bai Wei''s voice sounded softly outside the tent. Yan Qi immediately sat up straight, took a handkerchief to wipe away the traces on Ling Qingyu, and then pulled her clothes together and smoothed them, saying, "please wait in the tent next to her."


    When Ling Qingyu got up and went to the main account with Bai Wei, Yan Qi pulled his clothes together. Thinking of her angry and vivid appearance just now, Yan Qi laughed again and stroked the traces left by the previous day''s happiness on her body. Yan Qi whispered to himself, "I didn''t lie to you, Yan Qining would die and won''t let others touch me."


    Everyone camped outside, and sending their own proud food to each other was also a way to get closer. Mrs. Gao sent home-made snacks.


    The purse Ling Qingyu gave her daughter last time was a finely crafted silver hairpin and a bracelet of small flowers carved with honey wax. Not to mention its value, it was very rare, and it was very in line with the identity and preferences of a ten-year-old girl. Her daughter liked it and put it on her hand directly. Now she didn''t take it off. Not long after returning, the manager of the Ling family contacted Mrs. Gao''s people, The store opened soon. With such care, Mrs. Gao was naturally more happy.


    Following Mrs. Gao, there was also a beautiful woman of about 20 years old. After hearing Mrs. Gao''s introduction, Ling Qingyu remembered that this person was not the one saved in Wutai Mountain? But why do you look unwilling and contemptuous?


    "Speaking of it, young master, are you over a year old? How are you?" Ling Qingyu looked at the beautiful woman with a smile and asked.


    Xu Xiuzhu was stunned and said, "OK." After saying two words, he stopped making a sound and just looked at the tea bowl in his hand. At the beginning, this man gave Lao Shen a gift, but according to Mammy, she was lucky enough to get through the difficulties. That ginseng just gave some strength, and she immediately asked the maid to send money. However, for this matter, the husband actually said to her several times. She didn''t understand very much. How could she be petty and offend others? Today, she was asked to come with her sister-in-law, but she was a widow. Did she have to be humble?


    Looking at Xu Xiuzhu''s expression, Mrs. Gao is speechless. This brother and daughter-in-law, by reason, are also scholarly. Is it silly to read? Just because of the stupid thing she did at the beginning, when Gao Bingyang sent someone to give gifts to Yang Zhao to thank his wife for saving him, he was directly returned the gifts. The person Yang Zhao told at that time said that his wife was kind-hearted and would never care about money as long as she could save people. Since your wife was unintentional, there is no need to mention it again. For this matter, Gao Bingyang was scolded by his father-in-law. Unexpectedly, this brother-in-law and daughter-in-law still didn''t figure it out. Now her mother-in-law kindly gave her a chance to ease the relationship between their husband and wife, and even put on this face.


    With Xu Xiuzhu''s attitude, Ling Qingyu stopped talking to her, only said some interesting things to Mrs. Gao, and then asked someone to put a large basin of newly roasted meat and vegetables to Mrs. Gao, laughing, "my family can''t do anything else, but this must be the best food in the whole week. You can take it back to taste it, but the taste may not be liked by the fourth lady, so you don''t have to taste it."


    Mrs. Gao was stunned at first and turned to laugh. Since Xu Xiuzhu said those two words, the servant girl didn''t even add water to her. Mrs. Yang, it''s true that if you treat her well, she must repay you ten times better. If you treat her badly, she must repay you ten times better.


    When seeing Mrs. Gao out, Ling Qingyu took Mrs. Gao two steps behind, gently mentioned her shop, then looked around and whispered, "I always think it''s not safe to pay ten dollars now, and I''ve asked people below to take as little as possible."


    Mrs. Gao felt a chill in her heart, then nodded cautiously, smiled at Ling Qingyu, and left.


    Mrs. Gao is in charge of internal affairs, and naturally has a lot of money matters. I also heard the steward below say that it is not easy to use ten money now, but Ling Qingyu deliberately said this sentence, which must be to remind her that it is risky to be ten money. As for where the risk comes from, Mrs. Gao will not ask or doubt. There are so many stores under the Ling family, and she must see more things. Her steward thinks it is not easy to use ten money, and the Ling family naturally felt it long ago.


    Although some people from the fan family and the Mei family also came to Qiushou this time, Cheng Yuqin just found out that she was pregnant, and Mei Donghua stayed in Bianjing. Mei Ruoxue''s husband''s official position was too low to be qualified, and none of them came. Yang was not liked by his mother-in-law, and he also liked the day he stayed in Bianjing, so he didn''t come. Lingqingyu thought that no one should pay attention to her, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Gao actually came. This friendship was natural to her. Telling her to be a ten dollar bill was also her intention. According to her estimation, the political affairs hall should almost have a countermeasure.


    "My master likes your barbecue here. Can you share some with us?" The rude tone of voice sounded on one side, making Ling Qingyu stop and turn his head to look at the tent.


    A stout man dressed in Liao clothes was standing in front of the campfire, and in the distance were some bodyguards on tall horses surrounded by several ladies.


    Looking at the man''s familiar face after so many years, Ling Qingyu knew the identity of the ladies, walked slowly past the bonfire and said, "my things won''t be given to Liao people."


    Hearing her voice, the man''s body stiffened, looked up and looked over. He saw that the woman who was walking slowly was dressed in black, with her long hair only behind her head, a string of white fluffy flowers in her ears, her eyes drooping, and there was no trace of the sunshine like smile on her face. Gu Zhao didn''t know what it was like in his heart, but just called out, "the master."


    Ling Qingyu stopped, looked at him with cold and ruthless eyes, and sneered, "I don''t dare to be called Lord Gu."


    Gu Zhao''s lips moved, and he couldn''t say a word. He wanted to say that the matter of Yang Zhao was not Xiao Sui''s intention, but he didn''t believe it, so how could he say it.


    "Zhao ~ why isn''t it good?" A crisp voice came, and a lady patted her horse and came here, and everyone next to her followed.


    "In charge!" Gu Zhao shouted anxiously, not wanting to let those people face lingqingyu.


    Looking at the group of people leaning over with a smile, you can clearly see that there are people in big Zhou costumes besides the Liao people. Ling Qingyu sneered and took a few steps forward. When those people were about to get close, he swept all the meat on the campfire into the fire, and then said in a small but audible voice: "I feed the dogs of the Yang family, but I won''t give them to the Liao people."


    The group of people immediately stopped their horse steps. At present, the bright and charming lady of the Liao Kingdom directly blushed with anger. As soon as she raised her whip in her hand, she directly pulled it down, and said angrily, "what do you bitch say!"


    Before Ying thirteen moved, Gu Zhao grabbed the whip and said, "princess, we can get these by ourselves. Go back and let Xiao ran get them for you."


    At first, when this group of people walked this way, some people around secretly noticed this side. At this time, some onlookers gathered.


    Accompanying the princess were Princess Huaqing from the Royal concubine and Princess Huaying from the princess Li. Princess Huaqing was instructed to get along well with the princess, and immediately shouted, "who are you? It''s your great blessing that the princess likes your family, but she''s so unkind!"


    He gently pressed the hand of shadow thirteen and waved his back hand in the direction of the tent. Ling Qingyu took a few steps forward, first looked at the next few ladies, then glanced at the guards who followed, then looked at the more and more officials gathered around him, and sneered three times with a clear voice, "I don''t know what kind of unkindness you''re talking about. All I know is that the Liao people killed me a few months ago, and my husband fought with them to death. So, do you want me to grovel to the Liao people?"


    The face of the Liao people changed, and the face of the guard of Da Zhou also changed. Even Princess Hua Ying stepped back two steps. Princess Hua Qing said, "what nonsense are you talking about? What fight and die?"


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t help sneering and asked, "who are you?"


    "This palace is Princess Huaqing!" After holding her head high, Princess Huaqing realized that it was wrong, and then angrily said, "who are you! How dare you treat this palace like this!"


    "Mrs. Yang, we are here for the peace between the two countries. Do you want to see the continuous war between the two countries and the loss of lives and sacrifice more soldiers?" Liao lady said softly with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu stared at her unconsciously for a few more eyes, and then smiled, "if it''s really for peace, it''s naturally good. Please tell Xiao Sui that Yanyun outer Kyushu has been the place where my Han nationality has lived since ancient times. If you really want to make friends with Da Zhou, you can hand over the outer Kyushu. If you have other ambitions, I have a bloody man in Da Zhou, and even if I''m a woman, I can fight. Even if the blood is stained with yellow sand, what''s the matter!"


    auzw. com


    Her voice was clear, but with the air of iron blood killing. The night wind rolled sparks from her side. At that moment, behind her, she seemed to stand the shadow of Shura, which once made the Liao people fear like a tiger, holding a shiny spear, standing still in the yellow sand with long flags flying.


    Before Hua Qing could figure out what was going on, he saw that all the guards of Da Zhou behind him got off the horse, knelt on one knee and saluted the woman, looking at Princess Hua Ying with confusion.


    "Princess, it''s windy at night. Let''s go back first." Gu Zhao grabbed the reins of the lady, winked at the Liao people, and took the horse and left.


    "Wenhe, are we worse than a woman?" Relaxed his hand holding the handle of the sword, Zhao Yinfeng sighed and said.


    Gao Wenhe also loosened his hand holding the sword, suddenly laughed and said, "look at those civil servants."


    Although Yang''s residence is expensive as a first-class state government, the location is arranged among those officials with relatively low positions, and there are also some civil servants around. At this time, the faces of those officials are really like a dye workshop, some ashamed, some excited, some sighing, and some contemptuous.


    The proposal of the peace negotiation of the Liao state came to the court''s basically one-sided approval. It''s better not to fight, save money, and be safe. There''s no need to be afraid of the promotion of generals. Before the peace negotiation began, those terms had been preferential to the point of humiliating the country.


    The man of man Dynasty can''t compare with a woman.


    Cheng Jia looked at the figure from afar, full of pride in his heart, but did not move forward. Instead, he stood among those officials who talked about it one after another, listened to their respective discussions, and then sighed, "I''m a man, but I don''t even have the courage of a woman?"


    Liao people walked very fast. Princess Hua Qing was stunned for a moment and followed up. Princess Hua Ying got off the horse, saluted Ling Qingyu, and then got on the horse and chased up with the bodyguard.


    Waiting for others to go away, Ling Qingyu looked at the barbecue that had been burned into coke in the fire with some pity and sighed, "it''s really a pity that these meat were also bought with money!"


    Zhao Yinfeng and Gao Wenhe, who were already close, stopped and looked at Zhao Yinfeng turning back with a black face and walking towards the woods. Gao Wenhe couldn''t help laughing and saying, "to tell the truth, Yang Zhao is really brave to marry such a wife." This day, I''m not afraid of only calculating money. How much support must I have to protect her.


    "However, such a woman is energetic. Yang Zhao is really lucky!" Gao Wenhe touched his chin and continued.


    Zhao Yinfeng smiled bitterly at such a woman. Why did he want to marry her as a concubine at the beginning?


    Looking at Ling Qingyu, who is still frowning at the meat in the fire, Ying shisan''s eyes are full of laughter and said to her, "I''ll go and get some game back."


    Shaking his head, Ling Qingyu said, "forget it, there are many things here. Besides, even if you call back and have a greedy one, it''s still cheaper for others. I remember taking some sweet potato corn and baking those."


    Several pro guards went to fetch water and cut firewood. Wang Zuo and the rest of them had been at the side of the tent. At this time, everyone disappeared. Fang was relieved. If it weren''t for Ling Qingyu''s gesture just now, they almost rushed up.


    "Madam, the head of the family is really!" The servant girl in green beside her was looking at Ling Qingyu with stars in her eyes. She sighed in a low voice and let Wang Zuo look at her. Then she looked back with a smile. The woman our general likes so much is naturally excellent. Otherwise, how can the general guard her even if he is a ghost?


    This episode quickly spread in the camp, with a slight ripple.


    After hearing Gu Zhao''s words, Xiao Sui kept silent for a long time and said, "she hates us."


    "In fact, it''s not your fault this time, your majesty, you''d better make it clear to the leader." Gu Zhao knelt down and walked along.


    Xiao Sui shook his head with a wry smile and said, "do you think she didn''t know? Chen Rui said that at that time, she was with Yang Zhao. Couldn''t she see the mystery inside? But she saw Yang Zhao die at the hand of Zhang erhu." It''s a mistake. If she knew this, she shouldn''t have killed Yang Zhao at that time. With Ling Qingyu''s temper, she knew that she had been calculated by the Zhao family, and she would certainly retaliate. As long as Yang Zhao didn''t die, what she hated was the confused monarchs and mediocre ministers of the Zhao family and Da Zhou. It would be natural to draw them over at that time.


    "Now?" Gu Zhao asked anxiously. Lingqingyu''s resounding answer at that time was extremely bloody. If he was a man of the Zhou Dynasty, he must be touched by it. A woman has this boldness. Can they still shrink back?


    Xiao Sui sneered and said, "if those officials in the Zhou Dynasty could have her blood, it wouldn''t be like this. Don''t worry, the final result is the same as what we put forward, and maybe the conditions will be more favorable."


    "Gu Zhao, I regret..." hearing Xiao Sui''s sigh, Gu Zhao looked up, but saw him close his eyes and lean on the soft seat with fatigue. With a sigh in his heart, he got up, covered the blanket for him, and bowed back out.


    I regret it. If I had brought her back and married her tough to make her fall in love with him, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so difficult now.


    The current princess was born in the Liao Dynasty, but after all, she was a noble born woman. There will be the spirit and insight of being in charge, not to mention, the person in charge is a cornucopia.


    Moreover, on that island, on that Aeolus, the king must have been sincere. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s the enemy now.


    In the early morning of the second day, the motorcade began to set out one after another. Ling Qingyu still slept in the carriage and didn''t hear anything outside the window. At night, he finally arrived at the paddock. Yang Fu changed a better position this time. Although there was no room allocation, the camping place given was close to the woods and streams, and the place was much wider, and it was as far away from the territory of the Liao state as a camp.


    The time of autumn hunting is five days. The campsite is still a little away from the real hunting ground. It is still a shallow forest and flat land, and the hunting ground in the past is deep mountains and dense forests. According to the news from Yingjiu and Yelu, there has been a large area closed by the forbidden guards. That area is still at the foot of the mountain, but the terrain is complex and there are many wild animals. Fortunately, the women''s family members are following for an outing, And Ling Qingyu''s identity should not allow her to enter the hunting ground.


    Ling Qingyu still ate roast game last night. It is said that it was sent by a guard captain, which made Ling Qingyu feel a little complacent. As soon as the tent was set up today, Ying Jiu went into the woods and brought back a few pheasants soon.


    Ling Qingyu was very surprised. Although it was said that their camp was near the woods, shouldn''t pheasants run away when they heard the voice of people? How can such a fool be caught?


    When the pheasant was scratched and put on the grill and soup pot, someone in the forest scolded, "you dead slave, where is the chicken you want to put here!"


    Lu Yi secretly ran to the forest to eavesdrop, and came back to tell Ling Qingyu that he didn''t know which dandy wanted to please the little lady. He asked the servant to catch the chicken and put it in the forest, waiting for him to show his skill in front of the beauty. As a result, there was no chicken in the forest, which made him lose face.


    Ling Qingyu had a more delicious dinner.

 Chapter 409

    In the evening, there was a banquet at the palace, and some aristocratic family campsites outside the palace were also brightly lit and lively.


    Ling Qingyu was lying on the cushion early, listening to the sound of pines in the forest, leaning against his warm body behind him, and fell asleep.


    When they fell asleep, Yan Qifang covered the quilt tightly for her and asked in a low voice, "how about it?"


    Shadow nine whispered back outside, "I can''t get in. There are not only guards from the forbidden guards, but also experts from the interior. Even if I sneak in, I can''t get it."


    "Forget it, wait until you have a chance."


    "Yes!" Shadow nine answered, and then got up and walked to shadow thirteen. As he sat down, he said, "go to sleep with Ye soul. I''ll watch tonight."


    Shadow thirteen looked up at him and said, "that man will always have a chance to kill. If we die easily now, what will she do?"


    Shadow nine didn''t make a sound. After a long time, he punched on the ground and punched a big hole in the ground. He whispered, "I know."


    On the first day of Qiushou, there was a grand ceremony of worship and military parade. After the heavenly masters dressed in white ceremonial clothes accompanied emperor Xiwen to walk through the complicated rituals, it was the square of the imperial guards with clear flags and bright armor to carry out various exercises.


    Ling Qingyu''s position is relatively backward among the women''s dependents. She can only see the head in front of her. She simply doesn''t look at it. She just looks at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky and calculates the data in her heart.


    Today''s women are all dressed in bright colors. Among all the flowers, only she is dressed in black and has white flowers on her head. She can''t do it without eyelashing.


    The story of the night before yesterday has been spread all over, and several versions have been published after it. Therefore, there are many kinds of eyes looking at her than before.


    Ling Qingyu just didn''t know what to do until the end of the military parade. As soon as the crowd began to disperse, she walked out. She didn''t even hear a lady nearby say she was going to attend the royal banquet.


    "Mrs. Yang." Mrs. Gao hurried through the crowd and gently pulled her hand. The position of Gao Jia''s station was very far away from Ling Qingyu. It really took some effort to come here.


    Ling Qingyu stopped and looked at her with a smile.


    Mrs. Gao whispered, "wait a moment, there are royal banquets and acting talents."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Generally, Qiushou didn''t finish the military parade. With a wave of the emperor''s big hand, those idle and painful men rushed directly into the woods to finish it? Why is there another banquet? And performances?


    "It was said that this time there were distinguished guests from the Liao country, so the next change was made." Mrs. Gao continued in a low voice. These are all temporary notices to them. Just looking at Ling Qingyu''s appearance, no one must have told her.


    Ling Qingyu looked at himself and said, "don''t you want me to participate?"


    Mrs. Gao was stunned, then asked her to look up and down, and said, "those people!" Lingqingyu didn''t notice. If she left, it could be said that she despised the royal family. If she stayed, such a dress would be said again.


    "You wait." Mrs. Gao patted her, immediately squeezed back to her own place, and then gathered in front of her mother-in-law to say something. Mr. Gao immediately stood up, looked at the royal families in front with anger, and whispered, "Mrs. Yang is not well, I''m afraid she can''t stand the scorching sun¡°


    Mrs. Gao understood and squeezed towards Ling Qingyu. Before she got there, she heard a scream over there, and then got confused. In a hurry, she pushed people away regardless. Seeing that the place where Ling Qingyu stood was empty, a woman sat on the ground and cried low. Several women next to her pointed to what Ling Qingyu was saying, and one wanted to push her, Mrs. Gao directly shouted, "stop it, who are you? You can touch the lady of the first-class country¡°


    Mrs. Gao drank so, and the women were stunned. The woman who was ready to push people didn''t give up: "what country''s wife, even if it''s the country''s wife, can''t be so overbearing."


    As soon as Mrs. Gao was about to make a noise, she saw several female officials hurried over and directly shouted, "who dares to make trouble here? It''s not fatal


    Mrs. Gao was suddenly surprised and looked at Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu just smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth and looked at the women and officials.


    Not afraid of enemies like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs. It''s not surprising that such emperors and princes can have such harem.


    Gently brushed the dirty place on the clothes, Ling Qingyu walked out without saying a word.


    "Hey! Stop!"


    Ling Qingyu turned back, looked at the female officer who pointed at her and asked, "how many products do you have?" Seeing the female official stunned, Ling Qingyu then said, "I''m the first lady of Dingguo. Do you talk to me in this tone? Didn''t the palace teach you etiquette?" Seeing the female officer stunned again, she waved her hand and said, "tell your master, madam, I''m not feeling well, so I left first. As for those who bumped into my wife just now, my wife was generous, and she didn''t care that they soiled my clothes. Just, it''s best not to have another time. If it happens again, I''ll cut my hands with my hands and cut my feet with my feet!"


    Covering her mouth and yawning, Ling Qingyu left in such a way, leaving a group of women who were ready to watch the excitement and who were still sitting on the ground dumbfounded and didn''t know whether to continue crying.


    Mrs. Gao smiled to herself and watched her go through the guards and go out of the door. Then she joined the maid guards who had been waiting outside. Then she turned back to her mother-in-law and whispered the matter.


    Old lady Gao nodded and whispered, "this woman is extraordinary."


    Inside and outside the palace hall were full of people. Looking at the exotic girls dancing in the middle, Princess Huaying was relatively backward in the royal family. Seeing her close maid winking hard behind her, she said to Princess Li, got up and quietly walked out for a few steps, came out of the corridor and whispered, "what''s up?"


    The palace maid whispered briefly about the episode just outside. Princess Huaying frowned and asked, "do you know who made it?" The palace maid whispered, "that female official is from Jingyang palace."


    Princess Huaying nodded to indicate that she knew, and then returned to her seat with a sweet smile. Her eyes still couldn''t help looking at the direction of the Royal concubine Wang. In fact, she doesn''t understand the brain circuit composition of her two Princess sisters very much. Don''t mention the eldest sister princess Huayang. The second sister princess Huaqing can also hold back the second prince. Now the second prince doesn''t have an advantage in the civil service, and there is a gap with the Zhao family. Heishuiguan has become a force that he is bound to win over. Mrs. Yang really has no power and potential, not even her son, and the political affairs hall is just giving a short title to reassure the people, Even the salary seems to have never been paid. In the past few years, no one really thinks of such a person. Even Yang Zhao''s former Department of heishuiguan will lightly forget such a person. But how long is Yang Zhao dead now? Although she married Yang Zhao not long ago, it was always Yang Zhao''s widow. If Mrs. Yang had something, she would not ignore it if she was in love and in reason. Now Yang Zhao''s reputation in the civil society is booming. If she was bullied, those innocent people would only make trouble, so the second prince must make a good show to Mrs. Yang at this time to show the world and Yang Zhao''s former Ministry, but here he is making a good show, Over there is my wife and sister. It''s really not easy for you, brother Erhuang.


    Seeing that the smile on her daughter''s face was actually very sincere, Princess Li whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Princess Hua Ying whispered the matter in her ear, and Princess Li glanced at Princess Hua Qing, who was leaning against the spoiled Princess Wang. The corners of her mouth were still smiling, but she whispered, "go and show that Mrs. Yang a good."


    Princess Huaying was stunned, and then understood. She nodded and smiled at the fourth prince who was looking at her.


    Concubine Li was also born in the Deng family. She used to be spoiled for a period of time. Unfortunately, she had only Hua Ying, a princess. At the same time, her distant cousin who entered the palace gave birth to the fourth prince. At that time, the eldest prince and the second prince were both big, and the power behind them was big. They had no idea, but as the Deng family kept sending beautiful women in, they kept being spoiled, These people naturally walked together under the entrapment and suppression of empress Dong and the Royal concubine. When the clan leader of the Deng family sent someone to support the fourth prince, they were surprised that this was also a way to live, so they tried every means to please emperor Xiwen and Cheng Xiang. Now, in addition to the eldest prince and the second prince, the fourth prince also has his own power, but there is no military power to support the fourth prince.


    If she can make friends with Mrs. Yang, at this time, at least the people in heishuiguan can be separated from the second prince. If she can be pulled over to the fourth brother, then the future status of her and her mother will be guaranteed. Besides, she doesn''t hate Mrs. Yang, and even appreciates her.


    auzw. The next day, Emperor Xiwen meaningfully led his ministers to accompany Xiao Sui into the hunting ground. After running for an hour like a stroll, he couldn''t stand it, and came back with a vast number of people. Www. 68mn. On the third day, in order to get rid of this pain, according to Cheng Xiang, Xiwen first expressed his love for the bravery of the young people, and then said that as an elder, he would give the opportunity to the young people. This time, he would get the most and the best prey, and he would give his golden Ruyi as a reward to the one who won the first prize.


    As soon as they said this, those young people were naturally excited and crazy. Before they waited for the order, they had rushed out eagerly.


    Princess Huayang was so excited that emperor Xiwen and the queen agreed that female dependents could also enter the hunting ground. The queen would reward those who could win the first prize.


    So, on the third night, there was a bustle in the camp.


    Ling Qingyu wanted to spend these days quietly hiding in the camp tent, but he didn''t expect a few unexpected guests in the evening.


    Yang Fu campsite was with a group of relatively low-level officials who followed. After she complained bitterly to the Liao people that night, some people began to show their kindness. First, they gave each other some food, nodded and greeted each other when they met, and then stopped to say a few words when they met outside.


    So when those little girls peeped outside, they simply called them in to play, and then smiled and asked what was the matter.


    Several little girls looked at each other for a few times, and then smiled and prevaricated a few times. One of the round eyed girls smiled and said, "we want to ask madam to take us hunting tomorrow."


    "Hunting?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes were so shocked that she stared at the boss. These little girls also want to go hunting?


    "Yes," someone opened his head, and another little girl also laughed, "the queen said today that women can also go in to play. We thought that if there was a wife with us, we would not be afraid."


    "Yes, it''s said that those CHILDES today have caught a lot of prey. Now they are all in the square. After calculating together tomorrow, we can know who is the first."


    "I think it''s childe Zhao!" "Master pan!" "Master Shi is also good!" "Prince!"


    Several little girls have shyness, excitement and yearning on their faces. Ling Qingyu roughly understands what they mean. These two days, it seems that the official positions of these little girls'' families are not high. One of them has a brother who is in the guard camp, and the other few have no brothers. It seems that even their mother is sick. Although girls can go in alone, they are naturally afraid of accidents without men and elders. It''s usually hard to go out. Now I''m here with great difficulty. Why don''t I want to play? Several little girls want to see those young men again, so I think of myself. First, I''m young and my identity is enough. Besides, I also act like a very female man, so I come to beg.


    Ling Qingyu can''t stand the kindness of others to her, not to mention the kindness released by these girls and their families these days. One of them secretly helped her that day. If the girl''s mother didn''t push her, the woman could tear her clothes directly.


    So ling Qingyu agreed without hesitation.


    The girls left happily, and Yan Qiyi came in with a gloomy face.


    At the sight of Yan Qi''s face, Ling Qingyu''s heart clicked and calmed down. Thinking again, he laughed and said, "nothing will happen. Just a few little girls will take them outside to ride horses and see the excitement. There are so many people, nothing will happen."


    Those sons of the royal family, princes and officials can take bodyguards when they go in, but the women''s families can only take servant girls, so most of the women''s families want to go with their brothers. It''s OK to say if lingqingyu alone takes a bodyguard, but they are all little girls, and it''s really not good to take a bodyguard.


    What she promised must be done. Yan Qi didn''t say any more, but took out the dagger wrapped in cloth from the box and said, "take this with you tomorrow."


    The short sword was left by Yan San. Only she could use it, but it was a sharp weapon for self-defense. Ling Qingyu nodded.


    Yan Qi took out an exquisite crossbow and put it on her wrist. Huang Jing had made it for her long time, but she didn''t think it was useless because of the trouble. I didn''t expect Yan Qi to keep it well.


    "Tomorrow, be careful." Yan Qi sighed and said no more.


    On the fourth day of autumn hunting, it was clear and crisp in autumn, with blue sky and white clouds, and a gentle breeze.


    With the familiar situation of the previous day, today is the decisive time. Those young people, like fighting chicken blood, dressed in strong clothes, with long bows on their backs and long swords hanging on their waist, rushed out after emperor Xiwen gave an order.


    When those hot-blooded teenagers ran away and disappeared, the women''s families started slowly. The faces of the remaining teenagers who came to accompany them were very ugly, so they could only urge their sisters to hurry up and hurry up.


    Ling Qingyu set out with several little girls in the countdown position, which happened to be the crowded past of a large group of people in front, and there were dozens of people behind to block their sight. In order to match the bright colors of the little girls, she also specially wore a plain dress, and then wore a dark purple Cape, just to avoid being conspicuous.


    In autumn, the woods have been dyed with strong colors, the golden daisies are blooming all over the mountains, the streams are covered with bushes full of ripe red fruits, birds sing on the wild fruit trees, and squirrels jump around the branches of Yunsong merrily.


    The sunshine dripped thinly from the cracks of the trees, and it seemed to bring some warmth to the body. Hearing the chirping voices of the little girls around, Ling Qingyu felt very happy, a kind of simple happiness that had not been seen for a long time.


    The more you go inside, the crowd will gradually disperse. This hunting ground is surrounded by several mountains. At the foot of the mountain, it is still very flat, but it is a little steep upward. The accompanying girls didn''t seem to be good at riding, so ling Qingyu suggested that everyone walk at the foot of the mountain, have a look at the scenery, and pick flowers.


    After such a stroll, I soon came to a mountain grassland, which was not large, but full of flowers. With a cry of joy, the little girls jumped off their horses and ran into the sea of flowers.


    "Mrs. Yang ~" just as Ling Qingyu was about to dismount, she heard someone shouting in front of her. She slightly raised her body and looked. She saw a group of people sitting around on the other side of the grassland, with mats on the ground, and a servant woman busy around, like an outing, but it was Mrs. Gao who called her.


    Mrs. Gao didn''t expect to meet Ling Qingyu. Seeing that she was staying in the tent a few days ago, she listened to her mother-in-law and didn''t take the initiative to find her. She didn''t expect to see her today and even stood up to say hello.


    Ling Qingyu took a few little girls and servant girls and walked over. In the group, in addition to the people in the Duke of Ji, there were several other people in the Duke''s mansion, all of whom were xungui. The young people who followed around, after seeing her, saluted earlier than those women, which surprised Ling Qingyu a little. After thinking about it, they understood that these people must have paid tribute to Yang Zhao, so they smiled back.


    Lingqingyu''s little girls are civil servants of four or five grades at home. They usually have no intersection with Xun GUI circle, but they don''t care so much about outings. After a while, they played with Gao Ziqing''s little girls.


    Mrs. Gao didn''t come out because she was old. The leader of the Duke of Ji was Mrs. Gao, the wife of the eldest son, and the female dependents with two rooms, three rooms and four rooms. Mrs. Gao introduced lingqingyu one by one. Together with the rest of the Duke''s people, after a round, Ling Qingyu only felt that her head was as big as a fight, and didn''t really remember a few.


    However, Ling Qingyu generally knows the situation of the Duke of the state of Ji. The eldest son and the fourth son, Gao Bingyang, and the fifth son, Gao Wenhe, are born to an old lady, and the second and third sons are all concubines. Gao Bingyang is already a league training envoy in Yizhou. Gao Wenhe has been following Zhao Yinfeng before, but this year''s war is with Zhao Mingliang, and if he is not dead, I''m afraid that Zhao Mingliang will not escape back, and he can be regarded as a powerful young general in the Zhao family army, Er San Fang didn''t take the road of military general, but donated a small official, with no characteristics and no fault.


    The sun is good and the air is good. I listen to a group of women chatting with ingenuity


    "Mother, mother ~" Gao Ziqing ran over with his skirt and shouted excitedly, "Uncle Wu said there are more beautiful flowers on the mountain over there. Can I go up with my sisters to have a look?"


    Mrs. Gao spoiled and patted the grass on her body. She looked up at her fifth uncle. Seeing Gao Wenhe nodding, she smiled and said, "then you should listen to your fifth uncle and don''t run around."


    "I''ll go too." Lingqingyu quickly added, and then listen to these women say it will definitely sleep, rather than follow the little girls to play.


    "OK," Mrs. Gao nodded with a smile, then looked at Xu Xiuzhu, who was isolated outside, and asked softly, "four younger brothers and sisters, why don''t you also go and have a look."


    Seeing Xu Xiuzhu nodding arrogantly with silk, Gao Wenhe''s face sank slightly. The sister-in-law naturally meant well, but the fourth sister-in-law must have misunderstood her meaning and couldn''t appreciate it at all. I really don''t know how the fourth brother fell in love with such a woman!

 Chapter 410

    From the mountain grassland, there is the mountain path. The little girls are not good at riding, so they simply abandoned their horses and walked up. Although the mountain path is steep, fortunately, it is maintained here, and a simple stone road has been built. With the support of the girls next to it, the little girls climbed very happily, and soon left the slow Xu Xiuzhu behind.


    Seeing Gao Wenhe''s impatient, and then looking at the girls who can''t climb the shadow, Ling Qingyu smiles at him, and then slows down a few steps to walk behind Xu Xiuzhu.


    Gao Wenhe smiled gratefully at her and hurried forward to catch up with the little girls. It was the big brother''s heart, and he would be beaten if he fell a piece.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t bring her servant girl this time. Bai Wei caught a cold two days ago, and the two servant girls also had some colds. Besides, if something really happened, the servant girl couldn''t stand the use. Ling Qingyu let them rest. The food was prepared in the morning on the 13th of the month. In order to be afraid of something wrong, Yan Qi stuffed a clean skirt in her bag. Fortunately, Xu Xiuzhu walked slower than pigs, Ling Qingyu took a bag and followed him. It''s not tiring to walk step by step and stop three times. He can just have a look at the surrounding scenery.


    The woman holding Xu Xiuzhu disdained to curl her lips, and returned to the Lord''s wife with her heart. She was so poor! There is not even a servant girl carrying a bag. Looking at it, she is not a quiet person, and it also makes my miss unhappy by her husband''s family. She used to follow my uncle well in office, but my uncle spoiled her and was alone. How comfortable that day was. Now she has been brought to the capital to do petty work, and she has to be bullied by those black hearted sisters in law!


    Xu Xiuzhu was also very unhappy. When she gave birth to her son, it was difficult to give birth. Although she tried hard to make up for it, her body still suffered some losses. In addition, she was worried every day after being thought of as a child and wanted to return to Bianjing. She was even more fragile because she was unwilling to go out of the door. Now she was panting after climbing this mountain, but she was unwilling to go back. First, she was unwilling to listen to the sarcasm of her sister-in-law, Second, I don''t want to be called fragile again, and I can''t even do childcare.


    Walking like this, Ling Qingyu realized that he couldn''t hear the voices of Gao Wenhe and the girls in front. It was estimated that he had been left too far away, and he couldn''t see the grassland from below. There were tall trees on both sides of the path, and the dense forest was full of leaves, and the sun couldn''t penetrate, with a deep air.


    "Fourth lady, shall we go back?" Ling Qingyu laughed. As far as this journey is concerned, it must be longer to catch Gao Wenhe and his family than to go down the mountain. Seeing that she is about to fall at any time, she can''t climb up. It''s better to go back.


    "No, I''ll just have a rest." Xu Xiuzhu panted, then looked up and pointed to the place where the mountain road turned ahead.


    There were several big stones at the turning of the mountain path, but it was just time to rest. Ling Qingyu nodded and stepped over them. Seeing that there was a deep valley below the turning place, he took a step inward and smiled at Xu Xiuzhu, "fourth lady, sit here."


    The woman stared at her and said, "it''s good for you to let my lady sit in such a dirty place. Get out of the way and sit over there." With that, he held Xu Xiuzhu to the cleaner stone beside Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t, so she had to step aside. Xu Xiuzhu was held up by the woman. Just about to sit down, she saw that there was a deep valley in front of her. She didn''t realize that she was black in front of her eyes and swayed.


    Ling Qingyu reached out and held her hand, pulled her inside and said, "it''s dangerous here. Be careful, fourth lady." Before she finished speaking, Xu Xiuzhu dumped and pushed her, shouting, "don''t touch me!"


    In order to catch her, Ling Qingyu took a step forward, and behind her was the deep valley. With Xu Xiuzhu''s push, her feet suddenly became unstable. As soon as she stepped on the stone, her feet sprained, and people fell back, directly rolling down into the deep valley.


    "Ah!" As soon as Xu Xiuzhu shouted, she was covered by her mother-in-law''s mouth. Her face turned white and she trembled and said, "Miss, don''t make a sound."


    "But..." Xu Xiuzhu looked in horror for just a moment, and Ling Qingyu rolled down the valley where her figure could not be seen, and her lips trembled unconsciously and looked at the woman.


    "Miss, let''s go back and say that the woman was impatient and went after the girls themselves. We didn''t see her." The mother-in-law decided to calm down. This matter must not be related to the young lady. Although it is said that the young lady is unintentional, Ji Guogong already doesn''t like her. If such a thing happens again, I really don''t know what will happen.


    Xu Xiuzhu also figured out this layer. Although she didn''t mean it, who would believe that she didn''t mean it? It''s better not to say.


    Xu Xiuzhu and her husband hurried down the hill, and Mrs. Gao also saw several hurried people on the grass over there.


    "Prince Cheng?" Seeing that Cheng Jia had brought several followers up the mountain, Mrs. Gao shouted in a low voice.


    "Yes, isn''t childe Cheng with Childe fan?" There are women nearby.


    Glancing at the people on the grassland, seeing Yan Qi shaking his head, Cheng Jia pulled the reins of his horse and went to the other side.


    Feeling uneasy in the morning, Cheng Jia pushed the invitation of Wang xuanzhi and others to Ling Qingyu''s tent. When she saw several people who were circling in the tent like ants on a hot pot, she knew that Ling Qingyu had gone up the mountain alone with several little girls, and she immediately blackened her face.


    Ling Qingyu can''t take a guard, but Cheng Jia can. Take four people and go up the mountain to find someone.


    According to Cheng Jia''s grade, he can only take two entourages, but others are playing Cheng Xiang''s signboard, and directly broke in, and no one dares to block him sincerely.


    After looking for the whole foot of the mountain, Cheng Jia didn''t see a figure. He unconsciously said to Yan Qi, "you just let her? Dare to come up without a person?"


    Yan Qi was so regretful that his intestines were green. Ling Qingyu said that he only played at the foot of the mountain. How could he forget that he was a person who could do anything with a hot head!


    "The head of the family hasn''t come out to relax for a long time. She likes this kind of place." Night soul murmured.


    Beautiful scenery, birds singing and flowers smelling, sunshine and scenery. She likes this place. Here she can completely relax and get the purest happiness. However, how long has she been locked in a cage.


    Cheng Jia glanced at Ye Peng and stopped making a sound, just whipped the horse''s ass. He can understand Ling Qingyu''s mood of wanting to let loose, and the mood of the four of them retreating because of Ling Qingyu''s wish. He also knows that there will not be much risk with those girls and servant girls, but he is uneasy in his heart. Now, he finds a foot of the mountain and doesn''t see anyone, which makes him even more uneasy.


    Zhao Yinfeng was very depressed, very depressed. Sitting on a stone, looking at the sky overhead, he thought about the things in the morning again, and then thought clearly that he should have been framed by three waves of people at the same time!


    "Shit! I won''t beat you to death when I go back!" Hatefully scolded, Zhao Yinfeng gently kicked the horse corpse in front of him, and sighed. If he was riding his own horse, how could he not escape the stumbling rope? If pan Hui didn''t have to exchange horses with himself, how could he eat what others gave? If the crazy horse hadn''t been tripped by a horse rope, he would have gone crazy running around the mountain and wouldn''t have fallen into the place where the bird doesn''t shit.


    Well, looking back, before setting out, pan Hui insisted on changing horses with himself. He said that he would surely beat his prey by riding the wind, because he was confident. Well, if you want to let pan Hui see, his strength depends on himself rather than the horse himself, so he agreed. After changing the horse, the Liao man ran over again to appreciate the benefits of dismounting, and gave the horse candy. It is estimated that there is medicine in it, If it was his own style, he would not eat what others gave him. Pan Hui, an unruly horse, even winked at the Liao people after eating it! The most abominable thing is that the trip horse rope was installed there early in the morning. Everyone knows that Zhao Yinfeng is running in the front, and that I will run to the most dangerous place with a big beast, so the trip horse rope is aimed at me. Who made it?


    Didn''t you hit the most prey yesterday? As for you? Ah!


    Zhao Yinfeng was about to roar up to the sky, when he saw a ball rolling down on the top of the miscellaneous tree, subconsciously stretched out his hands, and then.


    "Ouch!" It was hit on the horse''s body by that thing.


    Although the valley is deep, it is not a straight cliff, but some slopes. The hillside is covered with dense woods. When Ling Qingyu knew that she was not good enough to fall back, she hugged the bag tightly, and then consciously rolled to the trees, bouncing down on the trees all the way. She originally thought that she would be disabled even if she didn''t die. Who knows that when the last bullet rushed down, the landing was actually soft.


    Soft ground? No! Ling Qingyu touched his head, which was already rolling. After the double shadow and the birds and stars in front of him disappeared, and the Qingming Festival finally recovered in front of him, he sat up and looked under him.


    First a horse head, then a head. Well, how can this head be so familiar? This face looks like a person. Ling Qingyu looks up at the sky. Is his head broken? Who is this man again?


    "Dead woman, how long do you want to sit!" A burst of drink made her come back to her senses. Qianqian pointed to him and said, "Zhao Yinfeng?"


    Zhao Yinfeng frowned, turned his face to one side and said, "get up!"


    Ling Qingyu, who wanted to get up at once, saw a flash of crimson on Zhao Yinfeng''s face and looked down. She was so dead that she actually sat on his step. Another look, there was a horse corpse under Zhao Yinfeng. No wonder she rolled down from such a high place and seemed to be all right. Zhao Yinfeng was not smashed out. With her hands propped up, Ling Qingyu slowly climbed down.


    auzw. com


    A horse corpse and a very strong man''s body are still a little high when superimposed together. Ling Qingyu knew it was broken as soon as her feet fell to the ground. There are crushed stones below, and her right foot was sprained on top. As soon as her toes touched the ground, there was a heart piercing pain, and her body was falling again. If all the weight was pressed up, the right ankle would be useless.


    Just after the cry in his heart, his arm was grabbed, and then slowly held her against the horse corpse. Zhao Yinfeng turned down, looked at the sweat on her forehead and her pale face, and asked in a hurry, "where''s the injury?"


    Ling Qingyu pressed his hand on the horse corpse behind him, sat on the ground with his strength, and then pulled up the corner of his skirt to look at the ankle. Sure enough, it had swollen up a lot, and it hurt as soon as he touched it.


    She rolled down all the way. Her clothes had long been hung in scattered pieces, and the exposed skin was also full of scars. It looked really embarrassed. Zhao Yinfeng stretched out his hand halfway and dared not continue. He asked, "where is the injury?"


    Ling Qingyu stared at him and touched himself. Seeing that it was about skin trauma, it was troublesome for his ankle. He said, "it''s nothing serious, just sprained his ankle."


    Zhao Yinfeng first breathed a sigh of relief, then looked up at the sky above his head and said, "where are you spraining your feet?"


    Ling Qingyu also looked up and casually pointed, "up."


    Zhao Yin, the God of wind, was suddenly cold and said, "was pushed down?"


    "Not intentional?" Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Framed." Zhao Yinfeng sat down beside her and was hit so hard that even if there was a horse body cushion below, he was choked. He glanced at her waist. It was really meat, so heavy!


    "You won''t hit any twenty-four bridges again?" Ling Qingyu looked at him with a surprised face and asked.


    "The moon night of the twenty fourth bridge! Hey, what do you mean!"


    "It''s good if you don''t win. Why are you so excited?"


    "I''m excited? I said, I haven''t settled that account with you. You actually used sweet potatoes!"


    "What''s the matter with sweet potato? Isn''t that impossible? There''s nothing else on your hand. Why don''t you try your waist knife next time? Or cut some sticks outside?"


    "Are you a woman?"


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m a woman or not."


    "I saved your life just now!"


    Looking up, Ling Qingyu snorted and said, "it won''t die if it falls down. It''s just to save my bones at most. Even if it''s even with the last time, now we don''t owe each other!"


    Zhao Yinfeng pointed at her for a long time and couldn''t speak. He stood up with a snort and left. He took a few steps and retreated back. He squatted down and said, "come up."


    From the time of rolling down, it can be judged that the valley is indeed very deep, and the woods here are so dense, and he sprained his foot. It is difficult to find the way or wait for others to find it. Ling Qingyu climbed up the generous back without hesitation, and did not forget to carry his small bag.


    "Hey, how on earth were you framed?" After walking for a while, Ling Qingyu asked curiously.


    As soon as Zhao Yinfeng said the process, Ling Qingyu patted him on the head and said, "who made the last stumbling rope?"


    "I don''t know. There are too many people jealous of me."


    Ling Qingyu snorted two times with disdain, which made Zhao Yinfeng feel angry again. Then he felt that his whole body was burning, and he didn''t feel thirsty in his mouth.


    "Why is your body so hot? Is it a fever?" Lingqingyu unconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his forehead.


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned, and then felt a very familiar feeling emerging from her lower abdomen. The evil fire burned more fiercely when her cold palm covered her forehead.


    Walking aside, Ling Qingyu put down and leaned against the stone. Zhao Yinfeng quickly walked to the edge of the stream, picked up a handful of cold water and poured it on his face. Then he said with hatred, "I know who tripped the horse."


    "Who?"


    "That cheap woman in Huayang!" After a low roar, Zhao Yinfeng tore the collar of his clothes impatiently, and then buried his whole head in the water.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned for a long time. Seeing that his whole body was buried in the shallow stream, he gently hesitated and slowly asked, "you... Won''t... Really... Hit... Again?"


    Zhao Yinfeng''s anger was as fierce as his lust. Unexpectedly, Huayang actually dared to attack him! Since she met him several times in the palace, at the beginning of this year, as soon as she saw him, her eyes were all wrong. She said why she was so kind this morning. She ran out early in the morning to toast them. She also specially said that the largest bowl was for the best hunter and the biggest hero, and then gave it to him in person. Why did he faint and drink it up at that time? According to the time of the attack, she must have calculated the trip rope. Tripping the horse and tying it in front of her just happened to have a drug attack. Fuck her grandmother! Bah, don''t fuck her even if I fuck myself!


    It seems to be true! Ling Qingyu dragged her legs and moved behind. What fate is this?!


    The shallow stream didn''t work at all. Zhao Yinfeng looked sideways at Ling Qingyu. Maybe it was because of the burning desire. The woman whose clothes were torn, her hair was like a chicken nest, and her face was hung with several bloodstains, actually felt so beautiful? What bad medicine is this?


    Watching Zhao Yinfeng get up from the water and walk towards himself step by step, Ling Qingyu unconsciously stepped back and looked up and said, "what do you want?"


    Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes were red, and the exhaled gas had a scorching temperature. His fists were tightly clenched. Looking at her eyes, there was a trace of entanglement in her desire.


    Uh? Again? Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then said, "you are a man. I believe you can carry it by yourself. Why don''t you go to the water to bubble?"


    Zhao Yinfeng ripped off his clothes. He didn''t wear armor today. He was wearing a blue and black tunic. With a pull, the wheat colored skin inside was exposed. With a pull of his hands, he took off the wet clothes, and the extremely perfect body with bulging muscles was completely exposed.


    "Hello! Zhao Yinfeng! I''m a widow!" He retreated again, but he had already retreated to the mountain wall. There was no retreat, and Ling Qingyu couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s red eyes flashed a light, and his hands clenched into fists again. Then he took a few steps back with his last willpower, turned a big stone, sat down panting, and murmured, "I can''t marry you?"


    There was no sound over there, and Zhao Yinfeng''s heart tingled slightly, but then he was robbed of his mind by the rising lust. He was so hot that he seemed to burst. The thing below was as thick as a giant tree, and it was so painful.


    Curl up his body, close his arms tightly, and pinch his fingers deeply into his arms. Zhao Yinfeng tried to control his body with the last trace of mind.

 Chapter 411

    "Can''t find anyone?" The whip in Princess Huayang''s hand severely whipped down on the bodyguard who answered, with a face full of anger and disbelief, and angrily scolded, "how can I not find someone?!"


    "Princess, General Zhao''s horse ran around the mountain like crazy. It was fast. When the little ones caught up, they couldn''t see anyone." The guard, who was whipped and still dared not move, bowed his head and returned.


    "Waste! A bunch of waste! Find it again, and you don''t have to come back if you can''t find it!" Princess Huayang roared loudly, holding the handle of the whip tightly with her skinny fingers, watching several guards run out of the hut in a panic, panting and sitting on the grass bed with brocade.


    After careful arrangement for so long, in order to be afraid that his body was too strong and the medicine was not strong enough, he even put five times the usual dosage of the medicine, and borrowed his brother''s man to make a stumbling rope and arrange a roundup. In this way, unexpectedly, he ran away?


    Princess Huayang was furious, and the appearance of Zhao Yinfeng reappeared in her mind. Her strong body and the muscular curve that should be beautiful beyond people''s eyes after taking off her clothes. Just imagine, Princess Huayang unconsciously made a soft moan, and her eyes looked at a man shrinking on one side.


    "You, come here!" With a hook of her finger, Princess Huayang laughed ferociously.


    Let the bodyguard''s body shake more severely than before, and took the person who asked for help to look at the bodyguard beside him.


    The bodyguard lowered his head, waved his hand, and led the others out.


    Before long, there was a shrill cry in the forest.


    *


    The wheezing sound behind the stone became heavier and heavier, with uncontrollable groans and weeping growls, you can imagine how the man tried to suppress his desires.


    This man is the soul of the Zhao family army. Although it is said that the Zhao family is now led by Zhao Mingliang, his reputation in the army is far less than that of this fierce general who has been in the border army for many years and has a record of fighting with Yang Zhao. When Lian Chengjia talked about him, he also put him and Yang Zhao together and compared them with Zhou Shuanghu, but this man was excluded in the Zhao family.


    Ling Qingyu began to recall the collected data of Zhao Yinfeng. Zhao Yinfeng''s mother was a princess from a small country in the western regions. At that time, she was a beautiful woman who was paid tribute by her hometown to the late emperor. However, the late emperor was not lecherous and was wary of the Western Regions, so she simply gave it to Zhao Yinfeng''s father, who made great contributions at that time. Zhao Yinfeng''s father didn''t like this woman of alien origin, but Zhao Yinfeng''s father loved her very much, I don''t know whether it''s because this made the woman a victim of the harem or because of acclimatization. The woman died when Zhao Yinfeng was five years old.


    It is said that Zhao Yinfeng was very popular with his father and taught him martial arts and art of war since childhood. Only when he was ten years old, his father died, and then he went to the border. From this experience, Zhao Laozi didn''t like him, and Zhao Mingliang didn''t like him for a reason. The gap between them should be very deep.


    So, do you want to make the crack deeper?


    What he just said is that I marry you, instead of accepting you as a concubine with charity.


    Looking at the sky, she thought for a long time, sighed lightly, dragged her feet, Ling Qingyu slowly moved behind the stone, and looked carefully.


    Zhao Yinfeng had fallen to the ground, his strong body curled up in a ball, and a layer of pink appeared on his wheat skin. The sweat drops of beans rolled down from there one by one, wetting the mud below.


    "Go..." the low roar came out from under the head that was huddled in his arms. His body could not help shaking, but he forced his teeth to bite and endured the intolerable groans.


    "Zhao Yinfeng, if I help you this time, will you help me later?" With some hesitation, he stroked his arm, and Ling Qingyu asked softly.


    Zhao family... She needs strength, and she needs strength by all means!


    Zhao Yinfeng raised his head, but the woman''s face in front of him was extremely clear in the haze, like the one that appeared in his mind every time he touched the thorn in his heart, smiling kindly at him.


    So warm... Let him indulge in his dream and never want to wake up with a smile.


    Reaching out, without waiting for Ling Qingyu''s exclamation, Zhao Yinfeng had held the face, and then kissed it tightly with his hot and warm lips.


    "Hmm..." at the moment when her lips were blocked, Ling Qingyu regretted a little and stretched out her hand to push him away, but her arms were like iron castings, and she couldn''t shake them with her little strength at all.


    When the flaming finger touched the skin, Ling Qingyu instantly regained consciousness, pushed him away, and got some breathing space, and then said, "you haven''t answered me!"


    "Good!" Zhao Yinfeng simply answered and pasted it again, but this time the action was much lighter. It could almost be said that he kissed her lips gently, and then went down to his neck. When the scar revealed by his clothes was exposed in front of him, although he was already confused, Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes were still tight.


    "Wait!" Ling Qingyu called out, and while he was stunned, he broke free and retreated slightly. Then he took off his clothes, put them carefully, and threw his body into his fiery chest with a fearless look.


    Like a bucket of oil poured into a fire.


    (cough...)


    *


    "Dead again!" Stabbed the iron hard muscle, Ling Qingyu muttered.


    Zhao Yinfeng touched her face and rolled aside, but he didn''t feel a cry of pain. Just now all his senses were ruled by that, and now he felt a sharp pain in his waist. Although he used his horse to slow down when he fell, he was afraid that he was injured. After such intense exercise, he broke out directly.


    Zhao Yinfeng frowned slightly. This place is in the deep valley of the mountains, and the forest is deep. According to the distance he came up, it is far away from the camp. Her ankle is injured and it is difficult to walk. If his waist is not good, how can I take her up? With a trace of anxiety, I looked at the woman, but I saw her holding up her body, looking at her face with unknown meaning... Looking


    Well


    "This is... How much medicine did I give you?" Ling Qingyu exclaimed unconsciously.


    Looking at his flushed face and the slightly trembling eight abdominal muscles, I''m afraid the medicine hasn''t passed yet.


    But she will never let him do that again. She is still injured now!


    The fire inside his body hasn''t disappeared, but it''s already within the range that he can stand. If it''s really not good, just dip in the cold water again. But looking at her smile, Zhao Yinfeng''s heartbeat began to accelerate again. Thinking of a thing that has been bothering him for several years, he blurted out, "do it for me like last time."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and the smile on his face suddenly froze, like last time? Which one, brother? It can''t be true? It''s not what I think, is it?


    auzw. Com brother! You are Zhao Yinfeng, General Zhao! Don''t spoil your image, OK!


    The words had been spoken out. Ignoring her flickering eyes, Zhao Yinfeng simply said, "do it in the back."


    "Do you have this hobby?!" Ling Qingyu stared at him in consternation. Didn''t he take the medicine last time? You are a tall, handsome and so strong man. Why are you a short sleeved man?


    Her face and eyes made Zhao Yinfeng blush, but she still unswervingly pulled her hand to the place.


    Joking, this matter has troubled him for several years, and he is not sure what he really is anymore. After that time, he didn''t have sex with women, but he just went to bed. He didn''t do anything else. No matter what the women did, he didn''t respond. On the contrary... For this reason, he resented himself for a long time, hated Yelv to death, and didn''t trouble him less. In the back, he thought, just try a man? So he found his own pro Wei Zhao Xi. Zhao Xi is also a handsome handsome guy, but he felt sick as soon as he took off his clothes, and let him wear his clothes directly from the back. As a result, as soon as the guy knocked on the door, he was already sick. If he was stabbed by the guy again, he jumped up directly in pain. Since then, he felt sick when he saw a man take off his clothes.


    He knew that he was definitely not interested in men, but he could only recall that time when he was not interested in women. This mentality made him very frightened.


    But just now, he jumped up without any hesitation. He did those things he had previously taboo and hated. He didn''t say it naturally. That experience and feeling made him even more confused, and he wanted to see whether it was the same behind.


    "Really?" Zhao Yinfeng had turned over, and Ling Qingyu confirmed again.


    Zhao Yinfeng withdrew his hand and bowed his head with a sound.


    "Bear the consequences!" Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows.


    Zhao Yinfeng glanced back at her, the corners of his lips slightly cocked, and a pair of eyes with light blue pupils were overflowing, as if they could overflow water, and blinked.


    (cough... Delete this paragraph...)


    Looking around, Ling Qingyu was about to move to the water to wash, but he put a hand on his leg. Ling Qingyu looked at Zhao Yinfeng and saw that he had turned over and lay on the ground feebly. The red tide on his face was receding, his eyes were closed and he gasped, so he asked, "how are you?"


    Zhao Yinfeng slightly opened his eyes and looked at her with very complicated eyes. He didn''t know what mood he was in. Different from the happiness in the front, this kind of happiness was just pure physical happiness, unlike before, from body to heart.


    Water and milk blend together, which makes him addicted


    Seeing that he was almost OK, Ling Qingyu took his hand off, dragged one foot to the edge of the stream, held water to avoid the wound and wiped himself clean.


    Since Yan Qi kept asking her to use the guiding technique, she had also been trained into 30% or 40% proficiency. At this time, it was already clean, but those marks on her body were a little troublesome, intertwined with those scratches and scratches, which made her white body black and blue, which was very frightening.


    After going back, I don''t know how Yan Qi and others will talk about it.


    With a sigh, Ling Qingyu carefully moved back to the stone, put on his underwear, put on the suit of dress he was wearing, and then sat on a small stone, took food out of the bag, took a bite, and then turned around to ask Zhao Yin, "are you hungry?"


    Zhao Yinfeng didn''t make a sound, and his face was still crimson, but he just looked at her with determination.


    Ling Qingyu turned his head back, ate it for himself, finished the dessert, went to the stream to drink some water, and then returned to the stone. He saw that Zhao Yinfeng had propped up, put on his clothes, and then sat beside the stone.


    After a long time, Zhao Yinfeng whispered, "what is it that you want me to help you?"


    Ling Qingyu glanced at him and asked, "the Zhao family and Xiao Sui had collusion in the war in April, right?"


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned and looked at her deeply. When Ling Qingyu thought he would not answer, he nodded and said, "yes."


    Although it was something he had already known, Ling Qingyu took a breath, then sank his face and said, "do you know?"


    Zhao Yinfeng turned his head away, stopped looking at her instantly gloomy face and the killing intention in her eyes, and said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but before the war, I saw Chen Rui in front of Zhao Mingliang''s big tent, which is one of Xiao Sui''s men." After a pause, seeing that Ling Qingyu was silent, Zhao Yinfeng took his waist knife and threw it to her, saying in a deep voice, "if you want me to find evidence, I can''t help you, but you can kill me for revenge."


    "No, I still can''t find it?" Ling Qingyu didn''t pick up the waist knife, but just clenched the short sword in the bag and asked in a cold and light voice.


    "What?" Zhao Yinfeng looked back in a daze. Seeing her face, his brain wandered for a while before he understood what she was asking. With a wry smile, he said, "I can''t find it, nor can I find it. After all, I''m the Zhao family."


    At that time, he also moved his mind to warn Yang Zhao, but he still gave up


    Knowing that Yang Zhao died in the war, he drank all night on the mountain alone and kept asking himself, if he had notified him at the beginning, wouldn''t it be like this?


    But he didn''t get the answer until the end.


    Yang Zhao is wronged, but they are connected by blood... Even if Zhao Laozi has always hated and despised him, even if Zhao Mingliang has always despised him and put all kinds of obstacles on him, even if he knows it''s wrong, he can''t stop it, because they are his Zhao Yinfeng, the last family


    "Really? Zhao family?" Ling Qingyu laughed in a low voice and moved down from the stone. His eyes were astonishingly bright with anger. He stared at him and said, "because it''s the Zhao family, you can watch my Zhao die?"


    She originally thought that although he was a Zhao family, even Cheng Jia said that he was an iron-clad man, honest and forthright. It seemed that she didn''t know Zhao Mingliang''s activities.


    It turned out that he knew everything like Zhao Mingliang!


    "I didn''t expect him to die. If someone like him can''t even see this trick, he''s not Yang Zhao!" After blurting out, Zhao Yinfeng pulled back the clothes he had put on, exposed his chest, and then turned his head to one side. He didn''t look at the woman who was still close to his body just now, but now she was a murderous woman, and whispered, "if you want to kill me for revenge, then come."


    Yes, I didn''t expect, who would have thought that Yang Zhao, who was so resourceful and brave and good at fighting, would die in a secret order of the emperor and the betrayal of his brother.


    The hand holding the short sword trembled, and Ling Qingyu stared at him fiercely. The man in front of him, hate? Why not hate?! If it weren''t for the war that came from the head of Zhao Jiaqi? If it weren''t for the private transaction between Zhao Jiajun and Xiao Sui, how could those Liao troops catch up with Yang Zhao!


    It seemed that Yang Zhao''s figure fighting in front of him appeared again. With a gentle sword chirp, Ling Qingyu pulled out the short sword through a seam. Before it was completely pulled out, Zhao Yinfeng stretched out his hand and pulled it behind him. Then he squatted and picked up the waist knife.


    Ask for a ticket! Ask for recommendation! Ask for a monthly ticket! Please love this article all kinds of positive energy!


    I hope you can make radio dramas and videos!!

 Chapter 412

    I thought you told me to kill you for revenge! Ling Qingyu glared angrily, and from his wide back, he saw a white figure slowly walking down the opposite hillside.


    The roaring tiger roared through the sky, which shook the ground slightly, shook its huge head, and a huge white fronted tiger slowly came out of the forest, standing more than 20 meters away from the two people. A pair of tiger eyes seemed to stare at them with contempt.


    "Why are there tigers here?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, tiger! Such a big tiger! Doesn''t Qiushou have to be cleared by the guards? Isn''t it for the safety of those nobles that they won''t let any beasts in? How did such a big tiger get in?


    Zhao Yinfeng straightened up, slowly pulled out his waist knife and said, "if you want to kill me for revenge, wait until you get back."


    The autumn wind roared past, and the air was full of the fishy smell of tigers. Ling Qingyu came back to his senses and realized that he had almost done something bad on impulse just now. Killing Zhao Yinfeng really relieves anger, but nearby, she injured her foot. How can she get out of the valley of Sibu is a problem. Far from it, it helps Zhao Mingliang solve a big problem. Although Zhao Yinfeng says he is Zhao''s family, Zhao Mingliang obviously doesn''t regard a person with higher reputation and merit as a family, and according to what he just said, Zhao Mingliang didn''t directly tell him about his contact with Xiao Sui, I''m afraid I''ve already had doubts about him, and Zhao Yinfeng himself knows that such a relationship is bound to be used in the future.


    Zhao Yinfeng clenched his waist knife and took two steps forward. If he was usually so careful, he would not be so careful. Just now, after the sex, everyone was still tired, and there was something wrong with his waist. In addition, there was another person behind his body, so he didn''t dare to hold it up, staring at the big tiger and moving aside step by step.


    Although the big tiger looked lazy, the pair of tiger eyes were always staring at his actions, and were slowly narrowing the distance between the two sides. When the two people were close but ten meters away, their heads were raised, and there was another roar. With a slight press of their front paws under them, they fitted and pounced on Zhao Yinfeng.


    Zhao Yinfeng saw that the big tiger rushed, his body flashed, and flashed behind the big tiger. The big tiger''s front paws were on the ground, his waist was lifted, and his hind legs were lifted back. Zhao Yinfeng twisted his waist and hid. A fierce pain in his waist stopped his action for a while, and the big tiger fell and turned around. There was another huge roar, and an iron rod like tiger tail swept across the past. Zhao Yinfeng ignored his back pain, and slipped past, The tiger pounced, lifted and swept, and its momentum was just exhausted. Zhao Yinfeng didn''t wait for it to turn around and come back. He cut off the waist knife in his hand and was cutting on the tiger''s ass. the tiger was in sharp pain and roared. As soon as he turned around, he jumped at Zhao Yinfeng again.


    Zhao Yinfeng drew the knife, but the knife was stuck on the tiger''s ass, so he could only withdraw, but it was not as fast as the tiger. He was rushed to the ground by the tiger, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He thought he had been clawed by the tiger, and his heart was suddenly angry. He didn''t know where the force came from. He grabbed the tiger''s front legs, lifted the tiger directly, and then rode on the tiger''s back, and one arm clamped the tiger''s neck, The other hand clenched into a fist and hit it hard.


    The big tiger was eager to struggle, but was tightly strangled by the iron arm like arm, and was beaten hard by the hammer like fist. He lost the strength of the struggle, and he didn''t know how many punches he had been beaten. His mouth and nose were bleeding, and gradually lost his voice.


    Zhao Yinfeng didn''t know how many punches he had punched, but he felt very depressed. In order to vaguely know his worries and the hatred in the middle, he used the tiger as a sandbag until he couldn''t lift his hand anymore. Only then did he find that the big tiger had been out of breath and lay on the ground like a cloth bag.


    After taking a few breaths, Zhao Yinfeng raised his eyes and looked at Ling Qingyu. At one glance, he didn''t feel his mind was split, and shouted, "be careful!"


    Ling Qingyu was surprised. He didn''t think about anything. Subconsciously, he rolled on the ground, and then pulled out the short sword he had been holding in his hand.


    A smaller tiger jumped down from the mountain wall, and its big mouth was biting at the place where she had just sat.


    Lingqingyu raised her hand, pulled the crossbow on her wrist, and several small arrows were shot out. But she was not accurate in her panic. The small arrow did not hit the tiger''s vital point, but angered the tiger, and jumped forward and pounced on her head.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes were full of cracks. He threw the tiger and rushed over, but he was too late to catch up. He only saw Ling Qingyu''s side head shrink, and then he was pounced on by the tiger.


    After several steps, Zhao Yinfeng glanced at the tiger, grabbed the tiger''s neck and lifted it to the ground, ready to beat it violently. His fist fell on the top of the tiger, and he felt it wrong. After a closer look, the tiger was inserting a dagger in his heart, his eyes turned white, and he was already out of breath.


    Only then did Zhao Yinfeng dare to look back at Ling Qingyu. Seeing her pale face and bright eyes, she sat up panting. Fang''s body softened and fell to the ground.


    The two men looked at each other speechless for a long time, and Zhao Yinfeng turned his head to pull out the dagger. Ling Qingyu just shouted don''t move. He had covered his hands like an electric shock and cried out in pain.


    Moving to the tiger, Ling Qingyu reached out and pulled out the short sword. The sword pulled away from the tiger''s body, and the wound bled violently. But there was no blood on the sword. Ling Qingyu still wiped the sword with his skirt before putting the sword into the sheath.


    "This sword?" Zhao Yinfeng asked unconsciously, and his clenched hand was still burning, but Ling Qingyu seemed to have nothing at all.


    "Yan San left it to me." Ling Qingyu whispered back. There was Yan San''s breath on it. Yan San''s soul''s dagger. At that moment, she actually didn''t know how to react. The sword in her hand was like a spiritual consciousness, which led her body to curl up and her hand to accurately stab the dagger into the tiger''s heart.


    Are you still there? Yan San


    Yan San? Looking at the sudden sadness on her face, Zhao Yinfeng felt a pumping in his heart, twisted his face, and murmured, "we have to find a way out."


    Ling Qingyu gathered the clothes cracked by the tiger, glanced at the five deep claw marks on Zhao Yinfeng''s chest, thought for a while, took out a bottle of medicine, wiped it on his body, and then handed the rest to Zhao Yinfeng.


    Zhao Yinfeng took the medicine and wiped a piece on the wound. Naturally, Ling Qingyu looked up and asked, "you''re not afraid that I gave you poison."


    Zhao Yinfeng smiled bitterly, threw the medicine bottle back to her and said, "when you return to Beijing safely, if you still want my life, I''ll give it to you."


    Pack up the baggage, Ling Qingyu stood up with the stone, looked around, and was ready to walk down the mountain. Before he took a step, Zhao Yinfeng held his hand, and then he carried it on his back.


    After a struggle, Ling Qingyu stopped moving. Her foot was hurt, and since she had decided to use him, there was no need to tangle.


    Not long after walking down, he heard a voice in front of him. Zhao Yinfeng put Ling Qingyu aside, clenched his waist knife in his hand, and stared at the direction of the voice.


    The guards who came out of the forest were also startled. They came here after hearing the roar of a tiger, but they didn''t expect that there were people below.


    Looking up at the cliff, the chief guard asked, "who are you?" A guard next to him pulled him and whispered, "it''s General Zhao!"


    He commanded the guards to build a simple stretcher, and went inside to carry out the two tiger corpses. The group walked seven times and eight times, and it took half an hour to turn back to the main road. It didn''t take long to meet the people with the second prince. As soon as he saw their appearance, he immediately sent them to the palace for treatment.


    Ling Qingyu wanted to say that there was no need to go. I could just go back and apply the medicine myself, but I was stifled by the enthusiasm of the second prince. Although the enthusiasm of the second prince was mainly directed at Zhao Yinfeng, it was really difficult for me to sweep the face of the second prince at this time.


    Hua Qing covered his mouth and yawned. He shouted to the maid in waiting who was trotting from the corridor, "what are you running for? Where is this? I''m disturbed by you!"


    As soon as the palace maid looked up and saw that Princess Huaqing was leaning against the pavilion outside the corridor, she fell on her knees with a burst of noise and said, "tell the princess, it is the second prince who brought General Zhao and Mrs. Yang back and asked the slaves to call the supreme doctor."


    "What? Make it clear to me!" Hua Qing straightened up and asked.


    "It was General Zhao and Mrs. Yang who met the tiger. They heard that although they killed the tiger, they were also injured. The second prince brought them back. General Zhao was in the front hall, and Mrs. Yang sent them to the back hall." The maid replied.


    Hua Qing waved, and the maid of honor ran away, making Hua Qing snort coldly, "but a bitch is also worth the second brother''s attention."


    auzw. com


    There was a silver bell like laughter around him. A beautiful woman sat up and said with a smile, "what''s your sister angry about? If you really can''t see her, it''s not very simple to make her lose face?"


    Hua Qing turned back and said angrily with silk, "I would argue with this person, but I can''t see how the second brother treated his sister-in-law for this bitch."


    The woman smiled and raised her eyebrows. Qian Qian''s jade fingers rested on her chin. She said naively, "I heard that you people in Zhou are most concerned about women''s chastity, but that woman doesn''t look like a chaste person. Ah, I''m talking nonsense, sister, don''t mind."


    A light flashed in Hua Qing''s eyes, pulled the woman''s hand and said with a smile, "the princess is joking. By the way, I have something to do. I''ll accompany you later."


    Although it was only the back hall of the palace, it was also extremely luxurious. Ling Qingyu felt the milky white wool pad under his body, looked at the exquisite furnishings, and the eunuch maids standing on both sides, who couldn''t give out the atmosphere, sighed in his heart.


    I mentioned several times that I was all right. Can I go back? I was blocked back by those eunuchs and palace maids, and the minor injuries on my body were wrapped up tightly. I waited here for so long and didn''t see a statement. Ling Qingyu had a faint feeling in her heart.


    It''s all Zhao Yinfeng''s fault. If he were alone, the second prince would certainly not be so attentive. He found someone to send him back directly. Now he was brought to this palace. Thinking of those queens and concubines in the harem, he was offended by himself. Now he felt so cold here that he really didn''t feel good.


    His subordinates consciously touched the pearl bracelet on his wrist, which was a bundle containing a short sword. Zhao Yinfeng helped her carry it at that time, and he is not around now. If something happens, he doesn''t even have a weapon.


    In the midst of wishful thinking, I heard laughter coming from outside. Then a group of ladies came in while talking and laughing. They were stunned to see Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu was also stunned. Before both sides had time to make any expression, a high female voice shouted, "Doctor Wang, this can''t be nonsense. General Yang died in April. How can Mrs. Yang be pregnant for three months?"


    There was a dead silence in the back hall, and the woman who spoke loudly had come in, followed by a man who was obedient and dressed in Imperial medical uniforms.


    Looking at Hua Qing''s proud smiling face, Ling Qingyu''s eyes completely cooled down.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, your highness didn''t talk nonsense. For fear of reading wrong, I also asked Lord Zhou to feel my pulse together, but I was undoubtedly pregnant after three months." Doctor Wang bowed his head.


    "This is impossible." Lingqingyu said coldly.


    "Madam, I have been seeing a doctor for more than ten years. How can I be wrong about this kind of thing?" Doctor Wang looked up at Ling Qingyu with anger.


    "How can I be pregnant with kuishui, who I just came here a few days ago?" Ling Qingyu''s voice was as bland as jade, but it made those ladies'' faces from shocked to more shocked.


    Doctor Wang choked and unconsciously looked at Princess Huaqing.


    "Naturally, you have to say so. Can you still admit that you are not pregnant?" Hua Qing Yingying laughed, and then ran to the front of the group of ladies, took her arm and laughed, "concubine, look at this kind of person, who speaks so high sounding, but in fact, he is just a bitch."


    "Huaqing!" The Royal concubine shouted angrily, "is that what you can say?" But my heart began to turn rapidly. This must be a frame up for her daughter, but now only her daughter can stand up. Moreover, once this woman is punished for having an adultery, the old Department of Yang Zhao at heishuiguan will also dislike her, so that it will not cause any loss to the emperor. This is really a good way.


    After thinking for a while, the Royal concubine Wang said to the doctor, "what''s the matter, can the doctor talk about it carefully?"


    "Tell your mother that the lower officer was summoned by the second prince to see Mrs. Yang''s injury. Seeing that she fell from a high place, he was worried that she might hurt her inner organs, so he gave her a pulse. After giving a pulse of joy, the lower officer wanted to congratulate Mrs. Yang, but remembered that Mrs. Yang''s husband had been killed in April. For fear that he was wrong, he specially called Lord Zhou to see it. He judged it the same as the lower officer. It''s really hard for the lower officer to say, so he told his highness Royal Highness Princess Reply. "


    You are called by the second prince. If there is this matter, you should also report it to the second prince or the queen. Go and report it to a princess? A sneer flashed across the corners of Li Fei''s mouth.


    "Mrs. Yang, no, Ling!" The Royal concubine snapped, "the court respects General Yang and treats you well. How can you do such a thing? Come on!"


    "Wait!" Ling Qingyu stood up, waved his long sleeve and said, "just by a doctor''s mouth, will my mother condemn me?"


    The Royal concubine was stunned. She didn''t expect that she dared to stand up and talk back. She suddenly became angry and said, "why, this palace can''t convict you? There are two doctors, Doctor Wang and doctor Zhou, who have been in the Taiyuan hospital for more than ten years and have never missed. Can you even have a wrong pulse? It''s you, General Yang is not kind to you, can you do this right? Today, this palace is the Lord, come on, three foot white Ling!"


    Many tables and tables have been placed in the back hall, some of which have fruits on them, and there are small fruit knives next to them. Ling Qingyu bent down and took a fruit knife in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "Mom, wait."


    Although the fruit knife in her hand was small and exquisite, the light of the knife still scared those ladies away. Hua Qing shouted, "Assassin! Assassin!"


    "To know if I''m pregnant, there''s a better way than the imperial doctor to probe my pulse," Ling Qingyu smiled calmly and turned the fruit knife over to his stomach, "As long as you dissect the abdomen and take out the uterus, you can naturally see whether there is a fetus. The three-month-old fetus has also been visible. How, mother, can you bet with me? If there is, naturally, you don''t need to waste your three foot white silk. If not, can you think about how to explain it to people all over the world?"


    As soon as this word came out, not only those ladies'' faces were pale, but also those eunuchs and palace ladies around who were ready to escort them were pale.


    "You... Nonsense! You... Have that... Courage..." Hua Qing called in a trembling voice.


    "If my mother is willing to be Daji, Ling is not afraid to be Bigan." With that, Ling Qingyu put the fruit knife on his stomach and said with a smile, "how, mom, gambling?"


    "Cut it!" Seeing that the Royal concubine Wang trembled her lips but didn''t make a sound, Wang Huilan, who had been standing behind her, stepped forward and said, "you don''t have the courage at all. What else do you say?"


    Without saying a word, Ling Qingyu pointed the fruit knife at her lower abdomen and stabbed it in. The blade of the fruit knife was very short, and the force she used was not large. She only stabbed it into the tip of the knife, but the pain had made her cry out in pain, and her eyebrows frowned. At that moment, she flashed a scene in her head that nine generals stabbed herself three times in a row, so she was ready to exert herself again to increase the threat.


    Just as she just stabbed in, when her white clothes were dyed red, those ladies had already screamed. At this time, seeing that she was actually ready to come again, it was even more screamed. Several palace maids standing next to her rushed forward to grab the fruit knife in her hand.


    "The queen arrived!" A cry rang out, and the back hall immediately lowered its head and saluted the queen.


    Seeing the scene in the hall, empress Dong was also stunned, and then recovered her face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mother!" Before the Royal concubine, Ling Qingyu shouted: "Please be fair! Just now the two imperial doctors said that my concubine was pregnant, and my concubine pleaded with the imperial concubine, but the imperial concubine insisted that what the imperial doctor said was true. It was impossible. My concubine could only make such a bad decision, so she dissected the stomach and showed everyone that there was a three-month fetus in my stomach. Since my imperial concubine wanted to be Daji, she came to have a good inspection, but if there was no such fetus in my stomach Son, please give the emperor an explanation! "


    Empress Dong glanced, saw Hua Qing''s dodgy eyes and Wang Guifei''s flushed face, and her heart roughly guessed what the situation was. Seeing Wang Guifei eating shriveled, she was naturally happy, didn''t feel a smile, and just wanted to speak, But she heard Princess Huayang beside her say, "you can''t believe what the queen mother said, and this person actually holds a weapon in this palace. If he doesn''t say anything else, he is disrespectful to the royal family. The queen mother doesn''t punish her by punishing her with twenty tingzhang."


    Li Fei''s eyebrows jumped unconsciously. This Huayang, does it mean that she is clever, or is she more stupid? If twenty tingzhang goes down, if she is pregnant, she will naturally fight it out, which will confirm Ling Qingyu''s affair. If she can''t fight it out, it means that the Royal concubine Wang and Princess Huaqing are framed, and Ling Qingyu is holding a weapon in the back hall. Although she is such a completely harmless fruit knife, she can really give this punishment. Twenty tingzhang says more or less. If she plays well, she can also beat people down, which is also a breath for herself. However, why didn''t she expect that if empress Dong helped her at this time, the people of Heishui pass would naturally be pulled away from the second prince by the Dong family? Why do you want to have such a dry and fragile twenty tingzhang?

 Chapter 413

    Zhao Yinfeng waited in the outer hall for a long time. He and the second prince had talked about how to pluck the pheasant''s hair from the art of war. They didn''t see Ling Qingyu come out. They just felt like on pins and needles and looked up frequently in the direction of the rear hall.


    The second prince coughed and was curious about Mrs. Yang who was so nervous about Zhao Yinfeng. He laughed and said, "General Zhao doesn''t have to be anxious. Maybe it''s the mother''s concubine. They saw that Mrs. Yang was seriously injured, so they stayed in the back hall to cultivate."


    Zhao Yinfeng was startled by the injury, and immediately stood up and said, "Mrs. Yang was injured to save me. If anything happens, I''ll apologize to General Yang. Your highness, can you let me have a look?"


    "She saved you?" The second prince was not surprised and asked. Looking at the two people, he always thought that Zhao Yinfeng saved Ling Qingyu. How could it be the opposite?


    Zhao Yinfeng looked straight and said, "yes, when I fell down the cliff, I was pressed by a horse and couldn''t move. If Mrs. Yang hadn''t just passed by and overturned the horse, I couldn''t come out. Later, when the tiger appeared, I couldn''t protect myself because of my injuries. It was also Mr. Yang who killed a tiger and saved my life."


    Uh! The second prince''s hand holding the tea bowl shook, killing the tiger woman?! What a tough man! Is this the woman who cried and jumped directly into the lake? Think back to Mrs. Yang, who I saw. Her chicken nest like hair and scratches on her face really looked like after a fight.


    Tiger killing woman! The second prince did not know why, and his body suddenly shook.


    "Well, I''ll take general Zhao in and have a look." The second prince laughed, got up and took Zhao Yinfeng back to the temple.


    As soon as I got out of the front hall and turned around the corridor, I heard the dull sound of the stick hitting the meat in the back hall courtyard, as well as the sharp cry of Princess Huayang: "focus! Hit me hard!"


    Zhao Yinfeng was surprised, and immediately accelerated his pace. He rushed into the courtyard of the back hall from the corridor. He saw a long chair placed in the middle of a group of eunuchs and maids in the courtyard. Next to him, two eunuchs were waving their tingzhang sticks and hitting the woman on the bench hard on the back one by one.


    "Stop!" The second prince followed in and shouted when he saw this scene.


    "Twenty!" The eunuch had just finished counting. Hearing the second prince drinking, he quickly lost his tingzhang and knelt down.


    "Second brother, what does this mean?" Princess Huayang looked back proudly, turned her eyes on Zhao Yinfeng, and said to the second prince, "do you dare to block the punishment of the queen mother?"


    "Twenty tingzhang, are you finished?" The bloody woman who had been beaten on the bench raised her head and said to Princess Huayang, "after thanking you, can I go?"


    Princess Huayang, who did not wait to be shocked, replied that the woman herself held the chair down, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the back hall, "thank you for your great kindness." With that, he stood up holding the chair.


    Although her body was already shaking, her hair was scattered on her face, and her body was full of blood stains, her eyes were still bright. Without looking at Princess Huayang and the people around her, she walked step by step outside the temple.


    Seeing Zhao Yinfeng look at Princess Huayang with murderous intent in his eyes, the second prince was in a good mood and shouted, "send Mrs. Yang back quickly!"


    "Don''t bother the second prince any more. I''ll just send Mrs. Yang." Zhao Yinfeng took off his new coat and covered Ling Qingyu. He squatted down and carried her up, and then rushed out of the hall quickly.


    The second prince was stunned. Seeing that Princess Huayang''s face was all black, his eyes were angry, and his mood was even better. It seems that Princess Huayang saw Ling Qingyu in the back hall, so she found her mistake and asked empress Dong to punish her. Twenty tingzhang! Now, not only the people in heishuiguan hate them, but they are afraid that Zhao Yinfeng will also be dissatisfied. Zhao Yinfeng values friendship. Mrs. Yang has a life-saving grace to him. With his character, he will certainly take the lead for Mrs. Yang. Well, now this is also the beginning?


    Zhao Yinfeng wrapped Ling Qingyu tightly with his coat. After rushing out of the hall like a wind, he grabbed the bodyguard outside and rode to the camp.


    Knowing the location of Yang Fu camp, he had visited it several times in the dark. He wanted to send some game there, but when he saw a string of game hanging outside her tent, he took it back by himself.


    "How are you?" Seeing that his descendants were silent, Zhao Yinfeng hurried.


    "Okay." The voice behind him was faint. Once he made a sound, he issued an unbearable cry of pain, which made Zhao Yinfeng feel anxious and painful. Unconsciously, he asked, "why do they hit you?"


    "Hua Qing and the imperial doctor said that I was three months pregnant," Zhao Yinfeng was stunned. After hearing the man behind him gasp for a few times and scream twice, he continued, "I''ll bet with them that if there is no fetus, will they explain it to me?"


    "You''re crazy!" Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes were red, and he roared. He heard the people behind him sneer a few times, and then scream several times in pain. Then he said, "they dare not, so they hit me twenty times."


    "What a cruel heart!" Zhao Yinfeng angrily said.


    There was still some distance from the camp of Deyang mansion, and there was a panic. A pair of horses rushed out, led by Cheng Jia.


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned. The horse speed slowed down a little. Cheng Jia''s team rushed past him, and then one of the horses rushed back to block in front of him. Immediately, a man with a pure and beautiful face sank and asked, "this is our wife''s burden. Why is it in your hand?"


    "Yan Qi..." as soon as the man behind him issued a low call, the man changed his face. The long sword immediately came out of its sheath and pointed to him, "put down my wife!"


    Including Cheng Jia, the team immediately turned its head and immediately surrounded him tightly.


    "It''s none of his business," Ling Qingyu showed her face and said, "go back to the tent."


    Entering the tent, he took off Zhao Yinfeng''s coat and saw the bloody back. The eyes of a room of people immediately turned red.


    "Don''t go! No one is allowed to go!" Ling Qingyu shouted, holding Bai Wei''s hand on the cushion and said, "now we can''t move, don''t die."


    Cheng Jia pulled Zhao Yinfeng out and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    "She should have been pushed down to the valley by someone," Zhao Yinfeng said slowly after thinking about the process and sorting out his thoughts. "I was also framed and fell in the valley. I met her. I met two tigers on the way. We were hurt. Her foot sprained. When I came out, I just met the second prince, and was taken by the second prince to the palace for treatment." After taking a deep breath, Zhao Yinfeng continued, "she said that the imperial doctor and Princess Huaqing said that she was pregnant for three months. She refused to accept it. She gambled with them by autopsy that there was no fetus in her abdomen, and the queen punished her by twenty sticks."


    "Don''t go!" Cheng Jia burst out and stopped the footsteps of the people behind him. Taking a deep breath, Cheng Jia said, "not now!" After that, he bowed to Zhao Yinfeng and said, "thank you, General Zhao, for your help. Jiading will report this in the future."


    Hearing what he said, Zhao Yinfeng felt strange. He didn''t have time to think about it carefully. He replied, "it''s Zhao who owes her. Please help me tell her. If you have something to do, just ask me. No matter what, Zhao will try his best." With that, he handed the package he was still holding to the boy who had been staring at the package, glanced at the tent again, and saw that there were more and more people poking their heads outside. Without saying more, he got on his horse and left.


    After riding a horse out of a distance, Zhao Yinfeng realized that it was wrong there. His mother, it''s none of your Cheng Jia''s business with Ling Qingyu!


    Ling Qingyu''s nerves have been tense since she fell into the valley. For so many hours, she fell off the cliff to kill the tiger, then fought with the princess, and finally was beaten by the heavy hand for 20 times. She survived with a hold of breath. Now she returned to her tent, and she couldn''t help but faint.


    All kinds of scratches and abrasions on her body were countless, and the scars on her hips and back were even more terrifying. Yan Qi''s hands wiping her wounds were shaking, and her heart was even more painful.


    auzw. com


    "Seventh master, I''ll come." Shadow thirteen took the soft cloth in his hand, and then said to Bai Wei, "go and get some warm water."


    Yan Qi retreated to one side, watching Ying shisan calmly deal with those wounds, and heard his voice coldly say: "twenty tingzhang, ten battles are left in love, ten battles have a hard hand, the muscles and muscles below here are only afraid of being hurt, seventh master, we have to call the miracle doctor back."


    "Go away, don''t show any traces." As soon as Yan Qi''s voice fell, Yelu was out of the tent.


    "Nine, hold on, I''ll look ahead." Shadow thirteen put the soft towel into the water to wash it. When shadow nine carefully helped the person sideways and saw the small hole in the abdomen in front, she took a breath, and then wiped away the blood clots and stains. At the same time, she calmly said, "it''s OK, just stabbing in a little bit, just a small piece of meat."


    With this in his mouth, Ying shisan''s hand didn''t feel a little shaking. Fortunately, there were skin injuries in front of him. After the medicine was cured, Ying shisan''s hand didn''t feel on the ground and whispered, "seventh master, if you want to enter the palace again, let me follow."


    "I''ll go." As soon as Yan Qi''s words were spoken, he couldn''t help covering his chest and bending down, and his body also fell soft.


    "Seventh master!"


    The night wind blew over the treetops and made a slight sound. The stream murmured and sang a happy tune. Sometimes a purr or two sounded in the distance. In silence, it seemed that the sound of flowers blooming could be heard.


    The strong and reassuring heartbeat was beating in his ear, slowly opening his eyes. Under the dim candle light in the tent, he was facing a pair of bloodshot eyes, which startled Ling Qingyu, and his fingers unconsciously stroked the tightly pursed corners of his mouth.


    "Seventh master''s old injury broke out." Shadow thirteen''s voice was hoarse and low.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and wanted to get up, but his body was tightly hugged by Ying shisan''s arm, holding her hand against his chest. Ying shisan whispered, "nine slashed twenty knives in his hand. You say, what should I do?"


    His eyes were immediately moist, his lips trembled slightly, and the hand pressed on his chest also trembled unconsciously. Ling Qingyu whispered, "sorry."


    "If you die in front of me, I''ll cut myself a thousand cuts and cut off pieces of meat to see what kind of pain is more painful." Shadow thirteen looked faint, but the determination in that tone made Ling Qingyu''s tears fall down no longer.


    Shadow thirteen lowered his head and kissed the tears rolling down her cheek, saying, "if you hurt a minute, we''ll hurt very much, so don''t leave us no matter where you go in the future."


    "Sorry..." Ling Qingyu can only softly apologize over and over again for his arrogance, impulse and stupidity. The move of the Royal concubine and Hua Qing was ruthless, but there was no other solution. After all, at that time, the second prince and Zhao Yinfeng were in the front hall, but she chose the most intense way to run on them, and instead fell on her hands. What she thought in her heart was that they would always worry about some, but in the back hall of the palace, cover it up and pass, but she forgot that there was never a rational woman in the back palace of emperor Xiwen.


    "Yan Qi?" Wiped her tears, Ling Qingyu looked up and asked.


    "Yesterday, we followed Cheng Jia up the mountain to look for you, but we didn''t see you at the foot of the mountain. On the mountain, we met the people of the Gao family and the ladies. They said that you should have gone down the mountain, and then we returned to the Gao family camp, and we didn''t see you. At that time, the seventh master''s heart was not good. When we rushed back to the camp and didn''t see you, the seventh master vomited blood at that time." Shadow thirteen wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingers and said, "if you come a few more times, I''m afraid the seventh master can''t stand it." Then he nodded his chin to the side and said, "I gave him medicine yesterday, and now I''m still sleeping."


    Ling Qingyu was mainly injured in her back, so now she was sleeping with Ying shisan on her side. The direction pointed by Ying shisan''s chin was behind her, so she twisted and wanted to see it. As soon as she moved, she took a breath of pain.


    Shadow thirteen put her down, let her lie down, then got up, put on a piece of clothes, walked to another cushion in the tent, picked up Yan Qi, put it beside Ling Qingyu, and then got up and left the tent.


    The shadow nine sitting on the wooden pile outside the tent stared at him and said in a stuffy voice, "where is twenty knives?" It''s just that I can''t stand the pain and cut my hand. Why are you scaring her?


    Shadow thirteen took the bucket and walked to the stream, whispering, "not to mention heavier, she will still think of carrying it by herself in the future." After taking a few steps, Ying thirteen stopped, looked at the sky before dawn, and said, "you said, if the third master was still there, would she be so brave?" With that, without waiting for Ying Jiu to reply, he continued to walk to the stream.


    If Yan San is still there


    If Yan San were still there, she wouldn''t stay here at all.


    The eyebrows on the Qingjun''s face frowned tightly, and the thin lips without a trace of blood pursed into a line. The long eyelashes trembled slightly, covering the blue below.


    Touching his face gently with heartache, Ling Qingyu felt even more guilty and said low, "I won''t be willful in the future, and I won''t make you sad..."


    "Well, no matter where you go in the future, Yan Qi will always follow you." The long eyelashes trembled, and a pair of peach blossom eyes slowly opened, which was like water vapor, making his voice sound euphemistic.


    Holding Ling Qingyu''s hand, Yan Qi smiled with silk in her mouth and said, "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll wear women''s clothes."


    Yan Qi wears women''s clothes? I can''t help thinking that he is dressed in women''s clothes. He is absolutely gorgeous! Covering his nose, Ling Qingyu said, "that''s not good. What if he is liked by the dog emperor? Isn''t it worth the loss?"


    Yan Qi picked at the corner of his eye and said, "nothing wrong. Just come and save me at that time."


    Ling Qingyu was dumbfounded. It was said that she was capable. She lowered her head and fell on his chest, saying, "we won''t enter the palace. No matter what excuse, we won''t go. We''ll speed up when we go back, and we''ll almost leave."


    Yan Qi gently stroked her hair and whispered, "give them back, nothing less. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Leaning against his chest, Ling Qingyu said it again from Xu Xiuzhu. When talking about Zhao Yinfeng, she felt the hand on her head stop for a moment, and then combed it slowly. When the doctor said that she was pregnant, Yan Qi''s hand paused. Then she heard her loyalty come to her behind. Yan Qi''s hand shook slightly. When she finished speaking, she folded her arms and surrounded her, Whispered, "don''t do this again next time, OK?"


    "Well." Close to the chest, the heartbeat was very irregular. When it was in a hurry, it was like it was about to jump out, and then it was a weak and inaudible beat, which made Ling Qingyu nervous and heartache. When she remembered that every time she was injured, they were the last to suffer the most. Yan San was like this, and Yan Qi was like this. Being held in the palm of someone''s hand in this way, the feeling made her moved but heartbroken.


    "Sleep again." Gently patted her shoulder, Yan Qi whispered.


    The palace is not big, and the camp outside is generally open space. Just one night, all kinds of news spread all over. First, Zhao Yinfeng, who beat two tigers, even if he didn''t have any other prey that day, he could take the lead with one tiger, not to mention two. Later, someone said that one of them was killed by Mrs. Yang, who was in shock. Then came the news that the queen fined Mrs. Yang 20 tingzhang. Why? Because I took a fruit knife and stabbed myself in the back hall, wow! It''s really bloody. Why did you stab it? Because Princess Wang and Princess Hua Ying, together with the imperial doctor, said that she was pregnant for three months. She was determined to die!


    When the topic turned to this, Cheng Jia guessed that there must be the handwriting of the four princes. When he welcomed Cheng Xiang back in the room, he didn''t need to ask. Looking at the look on Cheng Xiang''s face, he knew that there was his father''s hand behind it.


    "This is not very good. At least for a while, no one will be stupid enough to fight your woman." Cheng Xiang glanced at his son. After the boy took off his coat, he sat on the chair, picked up the tea that his son rarely cooked for him, took a sip of it, squinted slightly, and said, "the fourth Prince needs heishuiguan''s loyalty. If the woman can persuade heishuiguan, I will keep her safe."


    "My son knows." Cheng Jia didn''t say any more. She gave a gift and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Cheng Xiang called Cheng Jia and looked at his son''s indifferent face. Yesterday, when he broke in, the anxiety and anger seemed to have never appeared. Also, his son was so old, and he saw his panic and anger for the first time. Was that woman really that important to him? He bowed his head and sipped his tea again. Cheng Xiang said, "don''t go to her today. The emperor will reward her later. She killed a tiger yesterday, and she is the first among the female dependents. Today''s reward will also reward her in the past. You''re right. The Dong family and the Wang family are arrogant and domineering, and they can''t be Ming Jun. if you have time, you can communicate with the fourth prince more."


    Cheng Jia was stunned, and then laughed and said, "OK! My son knows."

 Chapter 414

    "Mother?" Mrs. Gao carefully took the tea in the servant girl''s hand and personally brought it to Mrs. Gao, with a low voice.


    "Hey, evil..." old lady Gao rubbed her temples, sighed tiredly, and said, "go and ask her to get up, go back and call Bing Yang back, and ask him to take people away. Our family can''t keep such a daughter-in-law."


    "Yes." Mrs. Gao answered and bowed out of the room.


    Standing in the courtyard, the weather was still bright, and white clouds were floating in the blue sky. The sunshine was so bright that her eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Xu Xiuzhu, who was kneeling at the door, Mrs. Gao didn''t even want to sigh. She never thought that Xu Xiuzhu was such a person. If Cheng Jia didn''t come here in the morning, she was afraid that she would still want to hide it all the time.


    Cheng Jia said very politely in her words. She only said that Mrs. Yang said that when she went to help Xu Xiuzhu, she was afraid that the fourth lady was in a panic, so she pushed her. She was afraid that the matter would make the fourth lady feel guilty, so she came to say that she was safe, and then said that Mrs. Yang would not talk nonsense about it.


    Whether you want to or not, someone fell down to help you. Can you tell me anyway? Can I ask for help? Just thinking that someone else would die if he fell, he simply didn''t say anything. As long as she didn''t say anything, who knew this?


    How insidious and cruel!


    "Miss Xu, get up," Mrs. Gao stood in front of Xu Xiuzhu, looking down at Xu Xiuzhu, who was crying like a pear blossom with rain, and said in an extremely cold tone.


    Xu Xiuzhu was stunned. She didn''t notice that Mrs. Gao''s name had changed. She closed her tears and said, "mother forgives me?" Then he looked at the door and said, "Mom Xu?"


    Mrs. Gao snorted coldly and said, "naturally go back with you. Come here, don''t neglect Miss Xu and her mother."


    The two women next to her came forward and directly put Xu Xiuzhu up and dragged her to the hut next to her. Although the palace is not big, the Duke of Ji and the Duke of Zhenguo are superior to each other. There is still a small courtyard in the palace, but it is not big. There are only a few rooms. Now what Xu Xiuzhu is dragged to is not a room specially made for her, but the firewood room of Xu ma.


    Although I don''t know what it is, I''m afraid that the Duke of the state''s fire next to him can be heard early in the morning. The Duke of the state speaks directly, and the wife of the prince changes her name. Those refined servants don''t know what''s going on.


    Yang Fu said that he would not tell about it. It was to give face to the Duke of Ji, and the Duke of Ji should also be sincere. But Mrs. Gao didn''t expect that the Lord of the country would directly leave her out! Hey, when Gao Bingyang comes back, I''m afraid it''ll be noisy again.


    Sighing again, Mrs. Gao suddenly thought of why Cheng Jia came forward to say this thing about the Yang mansion?


    When the emperor''s reward was delivered, Ling Qingyu was still sleeping and was woken up by the noise outside. After listening carefully, the eunuch outside screamed that he would go out to take orders as long as there was still one breath, so he pushed Yan Qi Yi and said, "ask them to wait, I''ll go out."


    Yan Qi sat up and said, "Why are you going out? I''ll talk."


    "No, Yan Qi, bear it again." Ling Qingyu took his hand and said. The emperor came with a reward. If you make good use of this turning point, at least for a period of time, those women in the harem will live in peace.


    Yan Qi got up, took a coat with his gloves, walked to the door of the tent, picked up a crack in the curtain, and saw shadow thirteen and shadow nine blocking the door. Wang Zuo and they also stood behind, but they almost didn''t draw a knife, so he pinched his throat and said, "madam, please wait, sir, and come right away."


    The euphemistic and gentle voice made the people outside stunned for a while, and then Ying shisan winked at Bai Wei and asked Bai Wei to help.


    Kowtow to accept the order and take a bunch of rewards to make Ling Qingyu''s wound crack again, return to the future and apply medicine again. The reward, which is known as the first warrior of the female family, came again. After tossing around again, when Ying shisan applied medicine to her, he clenched his teeth and said, "if you go into the palace in the future, you must destroy all those dead eunuchs."


    Ling Qingyu, puffing out and crying for pain, said, "interesting, Nei, Yan Qi, Nei, go to explore, Nei, what''s going on?"


    Before Yan Qi went out, the elders of the little girls came to visit and asked the truth of the matter. From their mouths, Ling Qingyu probably knew the outside story. After they left, there was a sneer on the corners of their mouths.


    Even the emperor of the second prince didn''t like it. Although he didn''t directly scold the queen and the imperial concubine, he slapped the two people in the face with a reward in disguise. Moreover, the rumors coming out now are very detrimental to both of them, and will inevitably affect the two princes. Ling Qingyu didn''t think he was important enough for the emperor to protect, but he woke up at dawn. Even Cheng Jia didn''t know the inside story, so someone must have used this thing to spread the rumors and directly hit two opponents.


    Fourth prince? Ling Qingyu propped up her chin and thought, no matter who it was, this result was very beneficial to her. At least those harem women should not be stupid enough to bother her again. In this way, she should be safe during her time in Bianjing.


    The autumn hunting was over, and the brigade returned to Bianjing.


    After such an outing, the women''s families were busy sleeping and tonifying their bodies when they came home, and the political affairs hall officially made contact with the Liao mission.


    After a day and a night of negotiation, an agreement was finally reached.


    The two countries will not infringe on each other''s brotherhood, open up debate and trade.


    "The king of the South courtyard regards the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty as his brother. Hehe, the things that this brother gave his brother are rich enough." Lie on the bed and hold the announcement. Ling Qingyu''s smile is a happy one.


    Looking at Ying shisan, Cheng Jia rubbed medicine behind her back and said faintly, "the political affairs hall hopes to exchange this for a period of peace, and then assign the crown prince to Yu Xiwen emperor. I''m afraid he really believes that this thing can ensure his stability and inviolability."


    "Your father chose the fourth prince. Cheng Jia, if we really want to make a difference, what about your father and your family?" As soon as the announcement was thrown away, Ling Qingyu buried her head in the pillow and asked.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask that." Cheng Jia smiled.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Yes, he never thought about it before. Cheng Jia was not alone. He had a family, relatives and friends, but he was so smart that he didn''t think of that? Turning his head sideways, Ling Qingyu asked, "what do you think?"


    "My father has his way, I have my way, and I have my own choice. I don''t have any relatives in my family. Yuqin married Fan Zheng. Years later, I will find a way to release him and ask him to bring Yuqin out of Beijing. There is also a common brother at home. When the time comes, I will send them back to their hometown. I can''t manage so much else." The Cheng family''s voice was faint. He turned his head and continued to write his national policy.


    "Cheng Jia, send Fan Zheng to Hedong road. At least that''s our territory."


    "OK."


    "The fourth prince wants heishuiguan to be loyal? How loyal?"


    "I''m afraid I have to find an opportunity to let he Li meet the fourth prince."


    "It''s easy to do. You want your father to find a way to call He Li back once."


    "OK."


    "Thirteen, tell Han Liang that this year, the Ling family has fully supported the poor scholars, distributed clothing and food for the winter, and the families of those who died in the war this year, too."


    "Yes."


    The guards leading the way in front were obviously people coming down from the army. Their tall and straight posture and bloody breath were afraid that they were Yang Zhao''s personal guards. Their eyes scanned on both sides. They saw not a few guards, either bright or dark, along the way. They were afraid that all the personal guards left by Yang Zhao were here.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Yinfeng accelerated his pace. He was going to escort the Liao mission back to Bianjing tomorrow. He was afraid that after tossing in bed for a night at the end of the year, he couldn''t help running over early in the morning, although he knew that the woman just wanted to use herself


    Through the heavy door, he entered the small courtyard. When he saw Cheng Jia from the window, Zhao Yinfeng''s footsteps stopped unconsciously, and then when he moved again, he brought some heaviness.


    The man standing at the door lifted the curtain and motioned him to enter. The guard who led the way had retreated. When Zhao Yinfeng entered the bedroom, he felt very suspicious. Where was the servant girl? Where''s the woman? Just let me into the bedroom? Is she thinking about me?


    Turning around the main room and entering the inner room, Zhao Yinfeng knew that he was thinking too much when he saw the woman lying on the bed with her chin supported.


    auzw. com


    Cheng Jia glanced at Zhao Yinfeng, put down his pen, rubbed his hands, then lifted up the corner of his robe and said, "I''ll go out for a walk."


    After Cheng Jia left, the man standing at the head of her bed also withdrew. Zhao Yinfeng pulled a chair against the bed, looked at her back, and said, "is it OK?"


    "Fortunately, there was a eunuch who left love and was not disabled." Ling Qingyu sideways asked, "what''s up?"


    Come and see how you are? What''s your relationship with Cheng Jia? Why didn''t the servant girl serve you just now? What do you think of me? Are you still trying to kill me? Many problems piled up in her heart, Zhao Yin said, "I''ll go back to Youzhou camp tomorrow. If you have something, you can send me a letter."


    "Hehe, I think you should worry about yourself." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned and said, "I have nothing to worry about."


    Ling Qingyu smiled, but no longer spoke, but moved her body, which was already stiff, and then took a pain.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhao Yinfeng immediately jumped out of the chair and asked close. Ling Qingyu was stunned by the undisguised worry in his eyes.


    "Ling Qingyu, if I say, after your three-year filial piety expires, will you officially marry you?" Looking at her puzzled look, Zhao Yinfeng said mysteriously, and without her answer, he added, "I know that you are the owner of the Ling family, and Yang Zhao is a burden of the Ling family, so can I."


    Ling Qingyu was really stunned. Looking at him speechless, he asked after a long time, "do you know what this means?"


    Zhao Yinfeng slightly tilted his head and blurted out his words, which made him a little stunned. He murmured, "if I had sent someone to deliver a letter to Yang Zhao at that time, maybe he wouldn''t die. You think I want to make up for you."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and shook his head. "No, Zhao Yinfeng, I don''t need this kind of compensation."


    "What do you want? This time, you can avoid it because of the internal fight between the crown prince. What will happen in the future? When their crown prince is settled and you are no longer effective, what will you do?" With a flash in his mind, Zhao Yinfeng grabbed her hand and asked, "rely on Cheng Jia?"


    Seeing Ling Qingyu looking at him in surprise, Zhao Yinfeng hurriedly said, "what can he do as a civil servant? Besides, how can Cheng Xiang agree with you to enter the door? How can Guangping Cheng''s family let you enter the door?"


    Cheng Jia, who was standing in the yard eavesdropping, turned black, and then looked at shadow nine and shadow thirteen like a warning.


    "Wait, what''s this about Cheng Jia?" Lingqingyu unconsciously interrupted him.


    Uh! Zhao Yinfeng breathed a sigh of relief, then eased his tone and said, "Xiao Sui and Yelv are also finished. After all, they want to spy on Da Zhou. There will be peace at the border. As long as the border is not calm for a day, I can keep you safe."


    Ling Qingyu looked at Zhao Yinfeng. It was really not easy for him to say so today, but she still felt a little dizzy. She met Zhao Yinfeng so many times in total, and she didn''t think there was any friendship between them that could make him do so. Then, why? What''s the advantage of marrying her? Naturally, there are many benefits. First, the wealth of the Ling family. Second, it is possible to get closer to heishuiguan. Are these Zhao Yinfeng''s ideas or the layout of the Zhao family?


    "Zhao Yinfeng," Ling Qingyu took a breath and said, "the Zhao family actually wants this world, right?"


    Zhao Yinfeng was startled, rubbed and stood up, looked down at the wisp of ponder and deeper and deeper suspicion in Ling Qingyu''s eyes, and then said in a dumb voice after a long time: "I''m not for..." halfway, his voice fell down, with a self mockery: "you don''t believe me..."


    "Zhao Yinfeng," propped up his head and looked up at him, Ling Qingyu smiled faintly, "if the Zhao family wants this world, you think you are safe? Zhao Mingliang swallowed 1500 passes, but there is a copper plate in your hand? Who is the best equipped unit of the Zhao family army in your hand now? You can''t even protect yourself. What can you take to protect me?"


    "Besides," looking at Zhao Yinfeng''s deepening face, Ling Qingyu moved down and continued, "the Cheng family won''t let me in, and you Zhao family can agree? If you can agree, then I must hand over all the Ling family to the Zhao family? Zhao Yinfeng, you think I will..."


    Before the stupid words came out, Zhao Yinfeng squatted down and held her head, blocking her lips with his own.


    Staring at Ling Qingyu''s surprised eyes, Zhao Yinfeng let go of her and said, "this is my Zhao Yinfeng''s business, which has nothing to do with the Zhao family, even if, even if." with a deep sigh, Zhao Yinfeng stood up and said, "I owe you twice. If you have something in the future, no matter what, you can come to me." With that, he turned and left.


    Open the door curtain, take a deep look at Cheng Jia who is looking up at the sky, and Zhao Yinfeng quickly walked out of the yard.


    On the day Alan hurried back to Bianjing, something big happened in Bianjing.


    In the morning, the city gate was closed. Dozens of horses with flags ran out of the palace and ran along the streets. Immediately, the officials announced the latest decree of the political hall loudly.


    When the exchange ratio is changed from one coin for ten to one coin for three, it will be implemented immediately. If there is any non-compliance, those who change the exchange ratio privately will be beheaded!


    In mid October, the first snow fell on Baiyin, and the heavy snow covered Yangming Mountain with crystal.


    Lin Xiang patted the snowflakes on his body and ran up the steps of the back hall. He saw that the two people standing on the platform of the back hall stopped again, with a look of worship on their faces, and called, "boss Meng!"


    Meng Su turned to see Lin Xiang, with a smile on his face and said, "Lin Xiang."


    "The snow is too heavy. I asked the workers below to rest for a few days. How long will boss Meng stay this time?" Lin Xiang patted the snow off his body, walked into the back hall with Meng Su, and asked.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow, and the things will be packed tonight." Meng Su took off his leather clothes outside and showed his strength inside. Then he sat down by the burning stove and laughed.


    "Boss, where do you fight this time?" After Lin Xiang asked about the exit, he saw Qi Tingyan''s face and immediately said, "I''m wrong!"


    Meng Su picked up a bowl and put a bowl of soup out of the soup pot hung on the stove. He glanced at Lin Xiang and said, "what? His hands are itching?"


    "That''s! Boss, you say, of course, it''s really important to guard this area. This is boss. You look up to me and trust me, but you also know that we Lin Xiang is a restless person. Boss, when will we be transferred back to the battlefield?" Lin Xiang took a cake from the nearby dustpan and warmed it on the fire, handed it to Meng Su, and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, just keep an eye on Wudang skill. You''re indispensable." Meng Su drank the soup, bit the cake, looked at the goose feather snow outside the hall, and said, "this time I''ll leave 2000 people for you. If there is a change in Wudang Kung Fu, don''t be merciful, just destroy it directly."


    "Can he move?" Lin Xiang asked excitedly with flying eyebrows. He has been here for a year, and he has long been unhappy with Wudang Kung Fu. Especially when he came to get the money, his face made his hands itch. Being able to fight Wudang Kung Fu showed that Meng Su and heishuiguan would not tolerate it anymore. Thinking about it, Lin Xiang''s face changed slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with the family?"


    Meng Su''s hand holding the cake suddenly tightened, and the hard cake suddenly broke into slag. Lin Xiang felt that he had said the wrong thing, and his head shrank unconsciously. He jumped up and said, "wait, I''ll go to master Gao to get some noodles." With that, he rushed out of the back hall.


    Qi Tingyan silently took another piece of cake from the dustpan and put it on the stove to heat it. That day, after the boy named Ye soul arrived at heishuiguan, several generals closed the door and stayed in the house for a long time. When the door was opened, no one looked good, and then Meng Su rushed back to the salt pond.


    After the scholar named LV Xiao took hundreds of people to the Dangxiang clan with those teenagers, the Dangxiang clan was indeed more chaotic. This time, they braved the snow to attack Lanzhou and then pushed forward to Zhongchuan, also because the tribe there had already fought on their own and could not take care of it. However, the most important thing was that the generals were unwilling to wait any longer.


    "Three days." Meng Su threw the cake residue in her hand into her mouth and then drank a mouthful of soup, saying two words faintly.


    "Yes." Qi Tingyan answered, then got up and said, "I''ll hurry."


    "Go." Meng Su nodded after taking the cake baked on the stove.


    Three days! After the heavy snow fell, the road was not easy to walk, but the Dangxiang people certainly did not expect them to attack. After winning Lanzhou, the barrier on this side was broken, but the subsequent heavy snow closed the mountain so that the Dangxiang people could not counter attack, so they could go to Bianjing at the end of the year.


    Twenty tingzhang


    Those sons of bitches!

 Chapter 415

    Lu Xiao looked at all this in front of him with a surprised face. Just now it was a noisy celebration camp, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a Shura field. The blood melted the snow, forming a stream of bright red water. Many of the corpses on the ground were still with incredible and shocked expressions, and even some were with smiles in the celebration.


    Just for a moment, the boy who looked like a man in heaven killed the camp that was still celebrating the harvest. The beautiful face was splashed with blood, which made his extremely beautiful but expressionless face more eye-catching. Lu Xiao''s trembling heart unconsciously burst out the word Luocha.


    This is not his "Eleventh brother?" Ye Ying looked at Ye Xi with an interrogative tone. Seeing ye Xi walked into the tent with a cold face, she sighed in her heart and followed.


    An oil lamp was lit in the tent. Under the light, their faces were clearly visible, and the faces of those girls suddenly showed a happy look. A girl struggled to roll to Ye Shiyi''s feet, and her tears ran down her head and rubbed his legs.


    Ye Xi stepped back and said to Ye Ying, "ask them where they are and how they were caught?"


    Night shadow squatted down, dragged the girl away for a few steps, took off the cloth in her mouth, and then coldly said, "don''t shout, talk!"


    "Young Xia, help!" As soon as the girl shouted, she was blocked back by the night shadow. Then she glanced at her and said, "those who can speak well nod their heads."


    Several girls looked at each other, and unconsciously they all looked at the girl hiding in the back. The girl was dressed in a pair of bows, and her beautiful face had been deformed because of fear. When she saw several people looking over, she trembled and nodded.


    Night shadow lifted her out, stared at her before taking the cloth and said, "don''t shout!" Seeing the girl nodding again, she took the cloth off her mouth.


    "The little girl is the granddaughter of Zhang Xingzhi, who was caught by these thieves when she went home to visit her uncle. Now she was saved by young Xia. As long as you send us to Xingzhou, there will be a heavy report." The girl''s face was pale and her voice trembled. Then she looked at Ye Xi standing at the door with pathetic eyes


    "Zhongshu ordered Zhang Xing?" Ye Xi had a cool smile on his mouth and said, "it''s a coincidence."


    "Young Xia ~" the girl cried out in surprise, and she wanted to jump into the arms of the beautiful young man. All kinds of plots in the script flashed in her brain. The hero saving the beauty and getting married were her favorite. Such a beautiful hero, even if she had to elope, she would be willing.


    The light of the knife flashed, but the girl''s spring dream stopped. Looking at the long knife slowly pulled out of her chest, the girl''s eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    Zhang Xing, the Secretary, was the right-hand man of Empress Dowager Liang. The killing of his granddaughter did not cause ordinary waves, and the hostile aristocracy of Empress Dowager Liang must have left traces of catching these women, and then was killed with them in their camp. There are many stories to tell.


    However, such a beautiful Han girl, he said to kill, Lu Xiao looked at Ye Xi''s eyes with a hint of coolness. This boy will become a big weapon in the future, but it will be a murder weapon.


    Overnight, when ten dollars became three dollars, from top to bottom, people who didn''t receive the news were hit hard, and the blow to ordinary people was even greater. Some merchants saved ten dollars at home in order to save trouble, which was equivalent to a direct loss of 70%. Coupled with the comprehensive increase of salt tax, tea tax, business tax, and the new increase of city tax, foreign land tax, etc., there were more than a dozen merchants hanging on the ground in Yancheng, the birthplace of Huai salt.


    Thieves are everywhere, and more and more people are gathering to start an incident.


    And Bianjing, near the end of the year, is still a prosperous scene.


    Dinghu lake has been covered with thin ice. In the glittering and translucent ice and snow, a few old plum trees are just lively, adding a little vitality to the lake.


    The room was warmed by charcoal fire, which made people feel more tired. Ling Qingyu pushed open some windows and came in with a cold wind. Fang felt his head was much clearer.


    Zhu Weili changed his family to be a teacher. The places he passed were always calmer than other places. Like the calm before the rainstorm, bandits and refugees everywhere started to fight, which also gave those separatist forces more excuses to use their troops. In the great sound of Bianjing, all places had already passed like the Dinghu Lake, just a layer of thin ice.


    "The 12th battalion of the imperial guards, the 4th Battalion of the imperial guards, the 5th battalion of the imperial guards, and the 3rd Battalion of the imperial guards are still in the hands of emperor Xiwen." Cheng Jia leaned against the soft path on the soft couch.


    His voice was low and his strength was insufficient. Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked at him and frowned. His body suffered a severe loss in July. Although Alan had been recuperating him, writing the national policy was too traumatic. Instead of recuperating, his body was in danger of continuing to lose money.


    "Cheng Jia, the national policy is not urgent at this time. Take a rest and write it later." Close the window, Ling Qingyu lowered her head to grope in the box, and said at the same time.


    Cheng Jia just smiled without answering. Seeing that she had touched it for a long time and took out a piece of jade, she asked, "what is this?"


    auzw. com


    "Warm jade should be good for your health." Put the warm jade pendant in Cheng Jia''s heart, and Ling Qingyu turned to pick up the bleak letter. That child grew up really fast this year. Because he had made preparations early, when the harm of ten dollars did not cause any losses to the Ling family and the Xiao family. Well, it seems that the loss to Zhao Mingliang was relatively large. She remembered that the political affairs hall gave Zhao Mingliang six million yuan as ten dollars at that time, but Zhao Mingliang did not give these out, and six million yuan became one million eight hundred thousand yuan. According to the current situation that the silver note is also depreciating, I''m afraid Zhao Mingliang is going to jump, right?


    The warm jade pasted to her heart brought a trace of warmth. Cheng Jia watched her sitting in front of the window, writing and painting in a low voice, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Meng Su has already started in the northwest, and Bianjing has begun to encroach on the territory of Dangxiang without even noticing it. The six vassal kings have been persuaded by Zhu Weili. Some of the refugees who started the incident, encouraged by Liuyun stronghold and Heifeng stronghold, have begun to occupy the mountain as the king. Talents in Ling''s own school have begun to be transported out. There are also many in autumn Wei this year, and I''m afraid there will be no less in spring Wei next year. Moreover, The Ling family not only gained an excellent reputation by giving clothes, food and money to poor students and subsidies to families who died in the war, but also gathered a group of people who were very useful.


    It''s just that after the world is laid down, it needs to be managed and managed, but it can''t follow the special way in her head. It''s still necessary to carry out reform step by step on the basis of the present, and there should be a whole set of new systems and structures. The national policy he wrote is prepared for that day.


    We still have to hurry up. The fight between the eldest prince and the second prince has become white hot. If Cheng Xiang and Emperor Xiwen want to push the fourth prince at this time, we must unite one of them to suppress the other. I''m afraid there will be great changes in officials after the new year.


    "Qingyu," Cheng Jia called, Ling Qingyu answered, then looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Jia waved. Ling Qingyu approached the soft couch with doubts, and was pulled into his arms by him. Without waiting for her to resist, he gently pecked her lips. Just about to go deep, there was a clear cough at the door, and then Ying Jiu''s low voice said, "Cheng Jia, Mei Donghua is looking for you."


    After kissing Ling Qingyu''s lips, Cheng Jia let her go and got down on the soft couch. As she put on her coat, she said, "do you want to go to the great Xiangguo Temple tomorrow?"


    After Qiushou, no one in the palace made trouble. The relatives of those officials who made friends in Qiushou also occasionally visited. If they wanted to go out, they would wear masks with Alan and go out. They would enjoy the moon and flowers at home, with the song of Su mu, the sound of Cheng Jia''s piano and occasionally the Xiao of Wang xuanzhi. Life was really not boring, but the bustle of daxianguo Temple naturally wanted to go.


    Seeing her nod, Cheng Jia put on her fur coat and walked out, saying, "then I''ll ask for leave these days."


    Seeing Cheng Jia''s green clothes and white fur entering the yard, Mei Donghua snorted. He thought that Cheng Jia''s clothes were becoming more and more luxurious. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would become a raised white face. Thinking of several good deeds that the Ling family had just done in Bianjing, he pressed back his sarcasm.


    After returning from Qiushou, Cheng Jia did not hide from several familiar friends anymore, and the reception of them was not in Jianjia hospital, but in Qi''ao hospital next to Guanguan hospital, which was equivalent to indirectly telling them that I was having an affair with Ling Qingyu.


    At first, Mei Donghua was very shocked and angry. They thought that Ling Qingyu had damaged Cheng Jia, and they despised her both inside and outside. Once, Mei Donghua directly said that the child would not be yours. That time, Cheng Jia, who has always been gentle and elegant, directly punched Mei Donghua, and then made it clear that if you say another word disrespectful to her, Then our friendship for many years will end here.


    Finally, Su Wen made an end of it and privately told meI Donghua and Fan Zheng that Cheng Jiaben was a romantic talent. Even if he was confused for a while now, he would always wake up in the future, and it would be better for him to keep an outside room.


    It''s just that when Cheng Jia occasionally pulls this outer room over to get along with them, there are often amazing words. Looking at the stronger feelings in Cheng Jia''s eyes, Mei Donghua knows that for Cheng Jia, this is definitely not an outer room that can be abandoned in the future, but a person he sincerely treats and puts in his heart. Considering that this person is indeed commendable and does not cause trouble outside, not to mention, Friends'' inner courtyard, there is no need to intervene, it is also accepted this fact.


    Su CE and Wang xuanzhi didn''t say anything against it. After walking together, Su CE and Han Liang began to get in touch with some of the Ling family''s affairs, and occasionally learned that Zhu Weili had returned. They also understood some things in their hearts. After reading the previous chapters of the national policy made by process Jia, Su CE talked with Cheng Jiashen once, and then returned their families to their hometown, Then he took some students from Lingjia school and assigned part of Han Liang''s work directly to the Grange.


    After Wang xuanzhi discharged the duties of Xicheng office, when he returned to Beijing to wait for his post, he also occupied Zijin hospital with Cheng Jia in the Dingguo government, and occasionally came to live for a day or two to discuss some land taxes with Cheng Jia. In November, the governor of Yingzhou on the Northwest Road of Beijing suddenly died of illness, so Wang xuanzhi himself asked for an official post here, and lived in Zijin hospital for a few days before he went to take office. In addition to discussing with Cheng Jia, He also cooperated with Cheng Jia in many works of 10000 liang of gold, which can be regarded as paying off Ling Qingyu''s debt.


    After getting rid of Qiu Yi from the book case, Cheng Jia glanced at Mei Donghua, sat down on the chair and said, "how can we get free today?"


    "He Li should be here in these two days. The fourth prince wants to meet them. What name do you think is best?" Mei Donghua didn''t gossip and went straight to the source.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Jia asked for tea on the painting table. After Qiu Shou, under the leadership of Cheng Xiang and Mei Yushi, the Qingliu faction began to secretly support the fourth prince, but they couldn''t get into the forbidden guards camp. They thought about the old headquarters of Yang Zhao stationed at Heishui pass and Tianjing pass, but they couldn''t find a suitable reason not to let Dong Xiang and Wang Xiang find out that he Li and Gao Liu came to Bianjing, and they could only wait until the end of the year to resume their duties.


    "At that time, you must let them live in Dingguo mansion. On the 22nd, we will hold a small poetry meeting and invite the fourth prince to come and let them meet privately."


    Cheng Jia smiled, nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell Qingyu."


    "Arbor, I heard that after Qiu Shou, the second prince frequently sent people to Heishui pass to give heavy profits. Now he Li in Heishui pass has reached 150000 troops. Are you sure that the woman can make He Li betray the second prince with a word?" Mei Donghua asked, with obvious doubts in his words.


    Cheng Jia lowered his eyes and said, "so it depends on what guarantee the emperor and the fourth prince can give them. All Qingyu can do is to make them willing to meet."


    Mei Donghua nodded and sighed, "in fact, it was originally decided by the emperor and his courtiers that a virtuous person should reside in the throne of the prince. Now he even needs the help of martial arts. Alas, after the fourth Prince ascends the Dabao, I''m afraid it will create another Zhao family. We still need to take precautions in advance."


    Cheng Jia was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "Donghua said so, you can also think of killing a donkey before you succeed without using the power of a martial artist. I can remind you first that after Yang Zhao''s death, people at heishuiguan are not so easy to cheat."


    Mei Donghua frowned and said, "what do you say? It''s not that the warrant of Dong Xiang taken by the county magistrate is a conspiracy of the Liao people. It has nothing to do with the imperial court and Dong Xiang at all, but the Liao people are hateful."


    Looking at Mei Donghua, Cheng Jia''s brain suddenly floated Ling Qingyu''s evaluation of his friends. Among them, the evaluation of Mei Donghua was that this person knew the truth but wanted to paint peace. Just for the principles he adhered to, he seemed to be a passionate person for the country and the people. In fact, he was the master of bad things. She would never use such a person.


    "What conditions is the emperor going to use to win over He Li and Gao Liu?" Cheng Jia asked.


    "Princess Huaying was born by concubine Li, and she has always been close to the fourth prince. The emperor wants to divorce him, promote him to the general of Zhenguo, lead the commander of the East River Road and Shaanxi Road, and promote Gao Liu to the general of Mingwei. Tianjing pass can increase another 30000 troops, and it is possible to put Hulao pass under his jurisdiction." Mei Dong Huadun said, "Fu Taifu has agreed to advance and retreat with Xiangye, and is willing to marry his own granddaughter Fu Xiyan to Gao Liu as his wife."


    Uh! Fu Xiyan? Cheng Jia was slightly stunned. She remembered that the woman who was scolded by herself and went back to hang herself for the first time gave her to Gao Liu? Hehe, it''s also interesting to see their faces at that time.


    "Inappropriate?" Seeing the joking look on Cheng Jia''s face, Mei Donghua asked.


    "It''s best to only get promoted and get married. This kind of thing is not a good thing for them. The princess style evaluation in the harem is not good. Fu Xiyan is still the person who writes poems and scolds Qingyu. Do you think those two people will think that giving marriage is a reward for them?" Cheng Jia laughed. After Qiushou, all kinds of rumors about Princess Huayang and Princess Huaqing flew all over the sky, and even the specific time and place to meet with her face were dug out. Princess Huayang was expelled from the palace and imprisoned in her own princess mansion, while Princess Huaqing was also imprisoned in the palace.


    "Just a martial artist, can be the grandson-in-law of the son-in-law of the son-in-law and Fu Taifu? If it weren''t for the request of the fourth prince, the emperor and Xiangye didn''t want to spoil the two girls." Mei Donghua angrily said.


    Cheng Jia shook her head gently and said with a smile, "so, so it is."

 Chapter 416

    He Li and Gao Liu arrived in Bianjing on the 19th, accompanied by Meng Su and Guan Xiao. On the same day, Su Hexiang and ram fangnianyuan also took their men to Bianjing.


    For a moment, the Dingguo mansion was bustling.


    In addition to gold and silver jewelry, Styrax and Lam brought back a lot of things this time, many of which were luxury goods. Half of them were brought into the warehouse in Jiangnan, and the other half were brought to Bianjing.


    Suhexiang traveled to North America this time, bringing back a lot of fur and local specialties. Ram went to the Cape of good hope this time, found the gold and diamond minerals that Ling Qingyu said there, sent some people there, and also brought back a lot of jewelry with local characteristics. When it was placed in the main hall, the room was immediately full of jewels.


    Knowing that Yang Zhao was killed in the battle in Lingjia village, Ling Qingyu was pressed into Bianjing as a hostage. The two immediately encouraged Fang nianyuan to take people to rob people back. There was really no way. Fang nianyuan told the two about Ling Qingyu''s intention. After one had a black face and the other had a white face, RAM took 200 elite people from his family to Bianjing. Su Hexiang immediately said he would follow. Fang nianyuan was afraid that they would cause trouble, so he had to escort them, When he arrived in Hangzhou, he was persuaded by Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi. Only then did ram take 50 people in the name of Zhu Luoguo''s emissary to follow Fang nianyuan and them along the canal to escort goods and silver to Bianjing.


    "Are you going to rob me with 200 people?" Ling Qingyu is both moved and funny. Lamu''s people are really good players, but a hero can''t defeat 10000 people.


    When ram slapped the table angrily, how many people''s faces didn''t look good. Your two hundred people are useless. Use two hundred people to doubt the combat effectiveness of our 200000 people? This is really what can be tolerated and what can''t be tolerated!


    Looking at the sound of fighting and killing on the martial arts field opened up by the pro guards, with mink gloves, Ling Qingyu sighed, "young people, you just can''t use up your strength." Then he shouted, "don''t fight indiscriminately, come to a knockout plug. I will win a big prize if I win!"


    Bai Wei, who was about to fight, stopped and obediently returned to Ling Qingyu. Looking at the fanren and generals who had already fought in a regiment, she sighed in her heart.


    "Ram, let''s fight alone!"


    "Meng Su, you stinky boy, I have already seen you unhappy!"


    "Sixteen nights, why do you join in the fun? Children stay at the same time!"


    "Those in charge say there are rewards!"


    "Shit! You have great martial arts. Go away, dark Wei. There''s nothing wrong with you here!"


    "There are rewards! If you win, there are rewards!"


    When Cheng Jia came back, he saw a mess on the playground and a group of men with bruises.


    "You''re not looking for trouble with me! I came here to celebrate the new year, not to get tired!" Alan complained while taking cotton wool to give medicine to the wounded.


    "It''s rare to be so lively. Isn''t the Spring Festival just about to be lively?" Ling Qingyu also took cotton wool to medicate the wounded, while talking to Alan.


    Cheng Jiaxiu looked around with his hands and asked, "who won?"


    There were many people coming, and all the courtyards in the front yard were cleaned out to ram Heli''s men, and ram and his men squeezed into the backyard without hesitation.


    After eating, in the newly built study, RAM pointed to Cheng Jia, who sat next to Ling Qingyu on the opposite soft couch of the old God, and said, "why is this man here?"


    These words asked everyone''s wishes. Ling Qingyu just coughed, and Cheng Jia said leisurely, "I''m her man and concurrently a military master. Who''s here if I''m not here?"


    "Yan Qi?!" Several people stared at Yan Qi at the same time, and their eyes were full of surprise, anger and doubt.


    Yan Qi snorted and said, "listen to his nonsense." Then he covered his mouth and coughed twice. Under the care of Ling Qingyu, he got on the soft couch, leaned on the soft couch, and lay behind Ling Qingyu.


    "Cough, this Mr. Cheng is also one of us now," Ling Qingyu coughed twice, stared at Cheng Jia, and then said, "OK, let''s get down to business."


    As soon as Cheng Jia opened his mouth, several people knew that this military master was indeed right. From Zhu Weili to Meng Su to heishuiguan to Han Liang to Jiangnan to fanwai, he analyzed and explained one by one, and then talked about the possible future of the imperial court, the response of the Ling family, its rigorous and meticulous thinking, comprehensive and long-term consideration, which were far from any of them.


    "Lam Fong nianyuan, when you return next year, you should start mobilizing warships in Qiongzhou. Once civil strife breaks out in the Central Plains, you should be ready to take over. If necessary, you should be ready to attack Guangzhou or Hangzhou." Cheng Jia''s slender white fingers scratched on the map, and then smiled at Su Hexiang: "your ship still needs to run. The war is going on together, and the money needed is not small."


    There was silence in the room. After a long time, Gao Liu asked, "when will it happen?" According to Cheng Jia, when Bianjing is in chaos, Ling Qingyu has two ways to go: one is to go north to heishuiguan, but there are troops from hulaoguan and Luoyang on the way, and the other is to go south and go south to sea. If he goes north, he must send troops to meet him.


    Cheng Jia lowered her eyes, tapped her finger on the palm and said, "it won''t be long. They can''t wait. There must be omens in the beginning of spring next year."


    By next spring, it won''t be too long. Ram said, "I won''t go, I''ll go with you."


    "You are a fan. This time you come in the name of tribute from Zhu Luo. If you don''t leave, you will only bring trouble to the head of the family." Fang Nian goes a long way.


    "I can say I admire the scenery of Dazhou and visit here." Ram snorted and said.


    Cheng Jia smiled a few times and said, "it''s OK to talk about sightseeing, but if you want to escape in the city chaos, your appearance is too eye-catching, but it''s attractive to catch."


    "That''s not right. They all rushed to us. The head of the family can just take another way." When ram finished, they were stunned, and then looked at Yan Qi.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Yan Qi nodded, then looked at Ling Qingyu with a black face and said with a smile, "but the head of the family won''t let you die. Maybe he will run to save you at that time, then you''ll find something for me."


    "Ram, have your people been settled?" Lingqingyu finally put in a word.


    "Well, half of them were sent to South Africa and half to Australia, so," RAM said with a smile, staring at Ling Qingyu with blue eyes, "I''m also free now."


    "But my red sea business line?" Ling Qingyu frowned and just said this sentence. Ram had already said, "both Sanjay and Huanglian can run."


    "We can''t estimate the situation at that time, but if we go south, there are three ways to go. It''s best for you to arrange ships in these three ports. In Guangzhou, Lamu, only your ship is close." With a stroke of Cheng Jia''s finger on the map, RAM stopped his voice. Yes, no one knows what the chaos will be like at that time, so he can only come from the situation. The three routes may still be the best one in Guangzhou.


    Seeing that ram stopped, Cheng Jia turned his head and said to He Li, who had been silent all the time, "on the 22nd, there will be a poetry meeting over there in Jianjia courtyard. The fourth prince wants to see you and Gao Liu. It is estimated that each other will give you a promotion and get married."


    "Marriage?" Gao Liu said in surprise.


    Cheng Jia''s mouth turned up and said with a smile, "Congratulations, General Gao. That Fu Xiyan is the first talented woman in Bianjing. She is fifteen years old and was born beautiful."


    "Fu Xiyan? Not the one who wrote a lot of crooked poems and scolded the boss, and then was soaked in the water for half an hour by the seventh master, and then was seen as disheveled, and now he is still lying in bed pretending to be dead?" Shadow thirteen inserted a sentence beside it.


    Gao Liu''s face suddenly turned black.


    auzw. com


    After looking at Cheng Jia''s smile, he Li said, "it''s just next spring, now it''s time to deny it."


    Cheng Jia received a smile and said, "the princess Huaying from concubine Li is assigned to you. If you agree, the emperor will announce after the new year. Even if something happens, you will be criticized by others, and even the motives of the Ling family will be questioned."


    "Princess?" He Li hissed and said, "you really look up to me."


    "I really think highly of you!" Cheng Jia stared at he Lidao. Even if Yang Zhao, Zhao Yinfeng, a military general who was born in the general''s family, Emperor Xiwen didn''t move the princess''s mind to marry. Of course, it doesn''t count that childe Huayang found it by himself. He Li is an orphan, but he followed Yang Zhao''s close guard since childhood, and his birth was extremely low. Then he climbed up step by step by virtue of his military achievements, and he had this position by taking advantage of Yang Zhao''s death. According to the truth, Emperor Xiwen didn''t look down on him. It was really suspicious to make this decision. I can''t help but say that he was afraid of his father or Deng family.


    "I see. He Mou''s low voice is really not worthy of the princess. If I want to work, I can''t do this alone." He Li smiled.


    "Gao also came from a humble background," Gao Liu was about to say it again, and Cheng Jia interrupted him, "even if you forget it, Fu Xiyan is not a good seed, and he won''t publicly announce it. He just responded orally. After a while, he wrote a letter to the fourth prince, saying that you already know that this woman is unclean and angry, and that''s over."


    Gao Liu''s face turned black again. Why did I just recite it like this?


    "Speaking of this, by the way, you see, the servant girls in my yard are all good. Otherwise, you know more, hey! Don''t go! I haven''t finished speaking, I said you are old and big! Come back!"


    On the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month, it snowed heavily in Bianjing. There were small plum trees, white snow and red plum trees over the Jianjia courtyard, plus a group of scholars who were just in their prime of life. They boiled wine under the plum trees, sang in the snow, sang poems and wrote Fu, which was romantic.


    The study in Yanyan courtyard is another atmosphere.


    The fourth prince was not old, and the 16-year-old boy held a mature face and looked at the two young generals kneeling in front of him. For a long time, he didn''t speak until Cheng Jia couldn''t help coughing. Fang recovered from the cold and evil oppression of the other side, and hurriedly helped them up.


    The fourth Prince is very similar to Emperor Xiwen. He Li likes luxury and beautiful things. Gao Da Junlang and Gao Liu are thin and handsome. Although they are not as beautiful as Yang Zhao and Zhao Yinfeng, they are also rare beautiful men. At the first sight, the fourth prince took a liking in his heart, and even his tone was gentle.


    After the fourth Prince talked about everything, Mei Donghua couldn''t help coughing up, Then he said directly: "the two generals should understand that among the several princes, the fourth Prince''s Royal Highness is very famous for being polite and virtuous, and the emperor also attaches great importance to it. But the eldest prince and the second prince are both ambitious, for fear that they will have an evil heart and cause harm to the country at that time. At that time, I hope the two generals can listen to the holy will."


    At the same time, he Li and Gao Liu arched their hands and said, "a certain general will naturally obey the emperor''s order." Obey the order of the emperor, who is the emperor to listen to.


    Mei Donghua was stunned and looked at Cheng Jia. Cheng Jia laughed secretly and said, "well, we hope the two generals can support his Highness the fourth prince. If the eldest prince and the second prince are suspected of usurping the throne, they can come to the king."


    "Yes, yes, yes, my father and emperor have made it clear that they will pass on to me. I''m just afraid that the royal brothers won''t accept it. I hope the two generals can help the palace." The fourth Prince nodded.


    He Li glanced at Gao Liu, and he Li hesitated and said, "well, we also need to see the emperor''s decision?"


    Mei Donghua''s face suddenly sank, and he said, "what does general he mean?"


    He Li smiled indifferently and said, "someone really doesn''t know what Lord Mei means?"


    "General he doesn''t want to help his Highness the fourth prince?" Mei Donghua angrily said.


    He Li glanced at Cheng Jia and thought that he was really helping sour Confucianism. Is this the attitude of turning to others? He took a chair and sat down with a smile on his face, saying, "Lord Mei, the fourth prince, we don''t talk in secret. Our troops in heishuiguan are all the troops of the imperial court. The Ministry of war and the emperor ordered that we must follow, but we have never heard what the Prince and the censor said. We should listen."


    Gao Liu also took a chair and sat down by himself. Damn it, you don''t have low back pain when you sit and talk. We give you face, but we really don''t let people sit. He said, "we came only after listening to the wife say that the fourth Prince has something important to say. If there''s nothing wrong, we have to catch lunch. If we''re late, the wife won''t leave dinner."


    These two people! Mei Donghua''s nose was red, pointing to the two people and unable to speak.


    Cheng Jia coughed twice and said, "don''t be impatient, your highness, just say it directly."


    "If the general is willing to help me," the fourth prince also recalled at this time, thinking that Mei Donghua''s words are not easy to use, he would still follow his mother''s words and said with a smile, "I will ask my father to appoint general he as the general of Zhenguo, from the commander of Hedong road to the commander of Hedong road Shaanxi Road, and General Gao as the general of Mingwei. What do you think?"


    "So," He Li got up and knelt down on one knee again. "He Li is willing to serve the fourth prince!"


    Seeing this, Gao Liu also got up and knelt on one knee beside he Li and said, "so is Gao Liu!"


    The fourth prince was overjoyed and hurriedly got up to help the two of them. Unconsciously, he thought that it seemed that these Qingliu didn''t understand everything. No wonder the mother Princess had repeatedly told him that she couldn''t listen to Mei Xiaoyu''s words. The righteousness of monarchs and ministers could hold these people down, and it was time for the eldest prince to ascend.


    "Two generals, there is another happy event in the palace. The younger sister of the palace, Princess Huaying, is 15 years old. The father and the emperor intend to marry general he. The granddaughter of Fu Taifu is also 15 years old, and her beautiful appearance matches General Gao." The fourth Prince looked at He Li and said with a smile that he had a good relationship with Princess Hua Ying. He had heard that he was going to marry Princess Hua Ying to a young and old general. Although he knew it was for his own sake, he was also very unwilling in his heart, but now he Li is handsome at the sight of him. His momentum and style are not ordinary people, and such a man is not bad with Hua Ying.


    "Your Highness, He Mou was kind, but, hey," He Li sighed and said with a sad color on his face, "if he didn''t say it, he would also be guilty of bullying the king in the future. To be honest, his highness, He Mou was injured in his waist during the war with the Liao state the year before last. Since then, he had a hidden disease, and he was afraid of delaying the princess."


    Poof, Cheng Jia couldn''t help spitting out. He looked at the stunned fourth Prince and Mei Donghua, and quickly wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. Hidden disease? Hidden disease, you head! If you have a hidden disease, have you fought with Yan Qi all night and robbed the woman''s bed? Finally, Meng Su took advantage of it.


    A man can''t joke about this kind of thing. It''s about a man''s face and self-esteem!


    The fourth Prince looked at He Li with compassionate and frightened eyes and murmured, "well, that''s really inappropriate. This, let''s talk to the mother imperial concubine, and take it as nothing like this."


    Gao Liu''s eyes twitched, thinking that brother Li, can you change some other excuse? This is what happened in Dai County, and now it happens again? What should I use!


    Seeing the sight of the fourth Prince sweeping over, Gao Liu hurriedly piled up a smile and said, "it''s Gao Liu''s blessing to marry the granddaughter of the Taifu, but the general''s one-year filial piety period has not passed. Can we talk about this after the general''s filial piety period?"


    "General Gao is righteous!" The fourth Prince nodded repeatedly and said that if he could speak of loyalty in this way, such people would generally not repent at will, so their loyalty could be trusted. With Hedong road iron cavalry, he was afraid of the 12th battalion of the forbidden guards!


    "Your Highness, it''s not good for us to leave for too long." Cheng Jiashi said.


    The fourth Prince nodded and stood up. As he walked out, he said to He Li Gao Liu, "don''t worry, you two, you can be promoted this time. In the future, the palace will need two more help."


    He Li and Gao Liu saluted at the same time: "Your Highness''s order, don''t dare to follow."


    Out of the yard, Mei Donghua sneered and said, "greedy little man."


    Cheng Jia chuckled twice, and then whispered in his ear, "brother Donghua, in this world, there are people who can''t get up early without profit. Don''t you have your own selfishness when you and I help your highness?"


    Mei Donghua was stunned. He took a deep look at Cheng Jia and said, "you and I are for this country and this country."


    Cheng Jia shook her head slightly, but said no more. In her heart, she was really disappointed with her friends over the years, and the vague idea in her heart began to appear. In this world, scholars like Mei Donghua are the mainstream, and monarchs and ministers attach more importance to everything, and these people are the guidance of public opinion. If she is killed by these people, Ling Qingyu''s future road will be difficult to walk, not to mention that she is still a woman.


    It''s not impossible, but the price to pay, Cheng Jia, are you willing?

 Chapter 417

    After meeting the fourth prince, he Li and Gao Liu took people out to the Xicheng market.


    Most of the Tianzhuang of the Ling family are a little away from Bianjing. The things sent to Beijing by the two small Tianzhuang on the outskirts of Beijing are usually enough, but now it is completely insufficient. This time, the two of them brought a thousand Pro guards. Together with the people they brought and the people in the original mansion, more than 2000 people were crowded in the Dingguo mansion, and the demand for food immediately increased several times. Han Liang and all the shopkeepers were busy dealing with the goods brought by ram and Suhexiang, and there was no time to take care of these chores in the house. Yan Qi has always been only responsible for safety, and the Chinese New Year is the time when gossip flies in various mansions. Yan Qi shows Ling Qingyu the collected information every day as an after dinner joke. The new year is approaching, and they need more things, so they have to take several people to buy them, no matter good or bad, according to the list.


    When they arrived at Bianjing Xicheng market, Guan Xiao, Fang nianyuan and Meng Su had already collected a batch of goods and were arranging vehicles to send them back. Seeing the two people coming, they came forward to ask about the situation.


    "Shit, the fourth Prince is not even as good as the second prince." He Li said faintly, and then looked at a flower selling shed at the entrance of the fair. It was snowing heavily, and all kinds of flowers placed in the shed were still bright and moving.


    "Brother Li, there is a shortage of vegetables in the city due to the heavy snow these two days. I think we should take someone out of the city to collect some." Guan Xiao said, seeing he Li staring at the flower shed, he laughed and said, "why, brother Li also wants to send flowers?"


    "Well, you take people out of the city. The snow is fine today. If it doesn''t stop for a few days, it will be troublesome." He Li said as he approached the flower shed and called, "I want all the flowers here. How much is it?"


    A young woman came out from the inside and said in surprise, "my guest, our flowers are not cheap, all of them..." she glanced at those people who had almost collected all the things for the market with silver tickets and said, "five thousand taels of silver, all for you."


    Guan Xiao and Gao Liu whistled and said with a smile, "this is stealing money. Brother Li, there is also a greenhouse in the house. The flowers raised are no worse than these. Don''t spend this unjustified money."


    "Twothousand Liang," He Li took out the silver ticket from his pocket and said with a smile, "buy twothousand Liang, and don''t sell it."


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect that this was not a second-class goods who only spent money. The price was accurate, so she didn''t raise the price anymore. She laughed and said, "I want to have a good luck in the new year, so I''ll sell it to this official."


    "For the head?" Looking at the pots of brightly colored flowers loaded into the carriage, Meng Su got close and he Li asked in a low voice.


    "Well." He Li nodded. There are some precious varieties in the greenhouse of the Dingguo government. Compared with those flowers that cannot live without the greenhouse, Ling Qingyu prefers these flowers with vigorous vitality and blooming. If they are placed in the room, she will be very happy.


    "No?!"


    "Yes, Uncle Wu, you see, they were all bought by the military lord over there."


    "Those people outside, stop!"


    He Li was stunned by the sound from the meat stall inside, and then he saw a group of aggressive servants rushing out.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zuo shouted with a flat face.


    The steward in front of the group of servants didn''t expect that there were not a few military lords outside, but a group of military lords, all of whom were murderous. They immediately cowarded and said, "this military Lord, we are from the Wu family. Today''s wife wants to eat pork kidney. Can you please accommodate the military Lord and give us some?"


    pig kidneys? Wang Zuo looked at the big basket of pork kidneys and thought it was not difficult. Just about to speak, he Li heard a cool voice and asked, "Wu family? The Wu family of Wu Feiren?"


    "Yes, yes, you know my young master, too?" The steward''s face suddenly hung a proud smile, and his waist straightened up, and said, "our young master has just been promoted to the fifth grade censor. This year, our old lady can go to the palace to meet the ladies. If you are smart, let''s give the young master a few good words when you go back. The military men are so hard, and they have to be assigned by the boss to do these jobs in this weather. When our young master is free, how about changing a good place for your boss?"


    "Our food will not be given to the Wu family if it is given to dogs." He Li turned over and mounted the horse and said to Wang Zuo, "send back your things."


    The steward turned black and shouted angrily, "you don''t know etiquette. I told you that I think highly of you. Why don''t you ask my young master to send a post to commander fan? You can eat your fruit! Ah! Lord fan!" Seeing a group of people from the guard camp patrolling from the corner of the street, the steward waved and shouted.


    "Steward Wu, what''s the matter?" Fan Tongling was not in a good mood today. It began to snow early in the morning, but he had to leave the warm quilt of xiaotaohong in Tianxiang courtyard to lead the patrol. He wanted to finish the patrol early and could go back early, but he was stopped on the way. If it weren''t for the housekeeper of the Wu family, he wouldn''t pay attention.


    "Lord fan, look at these military masters, who stole all the goods we ordered. That''s what our wife must eat today. Do you see?" With that, the steward stuffed a bucket of money into fan Tongling''s hand.


    After weighing the hanging money in his hand, fan Tongling was in a slightly better mood. Although it was said that the boss of the upper level had caught up with the backstage, making their lives easier, it was always better than nothing. Thinking of this, he took a proud look and shouted to Wang Zuo and others nearby: "which battalion of you? Dare to do such a thing? Take out your waist token and show it to me!"


    "I''m a good talker!" He Li snorted coldly, bent over the steward immediately, glanced at commander fan again, and asked, "which battalion are you from?"


    Fan Tongling turned angrily and was preparing to scold. Although he was no more than a seventh grade Colonel, the level in the army was strict, and the officer was one level higher than him, and the ordinary army Han dared to challenge him?!


    At this time, there was a wind blowing, blowing the cloak on He Li''s body, revealing the inside. The military attache often took it out. Although the man immediately had a smile on his face, fan Tongling felt a chill in his heart. As soon as his feet were soft, he knelt down and said, "see the general, little!"


    He Li raised his whip, pointed to the steward and said, "it was you who wanted to rob our things, but you confused the black and white. It''s all said by people. If we don''t do something, it''s really shameless. Wang Zuo, don''t kill me. It''s too unlucky for the dead to celebrate the new year." After saying that, he no longer looked at commander fan and directly hit the horse and left.


    "Brother, let''s go." Gao Liu walked up to commander fan and patted him on the shoulder. Then he twisted his wrist, took off his cloak and handed it to the guard behind him. He punched him directly.


    Seeing that the man in the five grade general''s official uniform started in the most direct and rude way, those big men rushed up one by one and beat up the steward of the Wu family. Commander fan put his money in his arms and took people away quickly.


    "Commander, don''t we help the Wu family?" A soldier who followed muttered, "the Wu family is also a new rich man in Bianjing. They have always been used to being arrogant in this civilian market. Today, I see them beaten?"?


    "You know a fart! How many third-class generals are there in Dazhou? That must be general he Lihe who came back to renew his post! You carry it with the people in Heishui pass? Can you beat others?" Commander fan spat, and then accelerated the pace of leaving.


    "Can''t you? The bazaars here are all civilians. Besides, there are generals who come to the bazaar to buy things?" The soldier in the back asked very puzzled.


    "Hey, although the people of heishuiguan can fight, they are also famous for being poor!" Another soldier directly helped him solve his doubts.


    Shit! Poor man, when General Yang was buried last time, the armor and weapons of the soldiers who came to the funeral were not of the same grade as them. Fan Tongling spat again in his heart, and unconsciously looked back at the street where the fighting was going well. Those carriages were the signs of the government of the state, and I''m afraid there was also the lady Yang who could instruct the generals to purchase. Speaking of it, if he could go to General Yang''s army, it would not be worthwhile for him to join the army, It''s better than doing these dirty jobs in Bianjing.


    Ling Qingyu stood at the gate of the yard, looking at the yard with the door half open, hesitated a little, and then pushed the door open and walked into the yard.


    In the morning, someone sent a letter. It was signed by Zhao Yinfeng. He asked her to meet here. There was only one sentence in it that made her have to come. It said, I can tell you everything I know about Zhao Jiajun.


    The courtyard was small and clean, but the doors of the surrounding wing rooms were locked, while the door of the main room was half open, and there was no one in the yard.


    auzw. com


    "Master!" Shadow nine blocked Ling Qingyu''s steps and prepared to go first, but Ling Qingyu held her hand.


    Shaking his head, Ling Qingyu said, "you watch outside." Although this courtyard is really weird, I don''t know what to rely on. Ling Qingyu just believes that Zhao Yinfeng won''t harm her.


    Push open the door of the main room, turn around the main hall, lift the curtain of the bedroom, listen to a chuckle inside, and then say in a low voice, "are you really not afraid of being cheated? What if I didn''t write the letter at all? Or did I cheat you to come here?"


    Hearing the sound inside, Ying Jiu''s hand pressed on the hilt of the sword loosened, and then turned around to close the gate of the small courtyard. Glancing over, he went up to the roof, looked around, and then returned to the courtyard and leaned against the door of the main room.


    Compared with the snow outside, the bedroom can be said to be as warm as spring. Zhao Yinfeng sat naked on the head of the bed, with his long legs half supported, playing with a prop in his hand, and looking at her eyes full of banter.


    "Then General Zhao doesn''t bring any followers, and he''s not afraid that I''m bad for you?" Take off your hood, take off your cloak, and put it on the only chair in the room except the big bed. Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows.


    Zhao Yinfeng chuckled and said, "I said you could kill me. What am I afraid of you?"


    "What are you going to tell me?" Sitting on the chair, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Recently, several waves of people sneaked into the town government, and were pulled out by the old man. Now the old man is looking for the messenger behind his back." seeing Ling Qingyu''s face slightly changed, Zhao Yinfeng lowered his eyes and said: "although those people committed suicide once they were found, and even the opportunity of interrogation was not left to the old man, if they were sent in like this, they would be exposed one day."


    Ling Qingyu looked cold. Since the autumn hunting, Yan Qi and Ying shisan have been busy again. Although they won''t ask, they also know that the rumors in Bianjing in recent two months have something to do with them, especially the two princesses of heina. Through those intelligence, they can also guess that Yan Qi and their penetration speed is very fast. Unexpectedly, they actually use such a tough technique.


    "If you want to know anything, just ask me directly. As long as I know, I will tell you," Zhao Yinfeng put down the objects in his hands, put his hands on the bed, and his smile also faded a little: "the old man and Zhao Mingliang are not good people. Don''t provoke them, you can''t provoke them."


    "Why did you guess it was my man?" Ling Qingyu sneered at herself. Compared with those who have been in the court for decades, they are as simple as children. Naturally, their power is far from that of these aristocratic families. Are they still big?


    "I didn''t guess it was you, I just hope it wasn''t you." Hearing her words, Zhao Yinfeng''s face sank slightly and said, "the Zhao family is now the most strict time to prevent. They will be very nervous if there is any disturbance. If they know it''s you, they won''t show mercy."


    Ling Qingyu took a deep breath and said, "thanks for reminding."


    Zhao Yinfeng immediately smiled, and his face became as bright as the sun, and said, "what do you want to know? Ask me. Although I don''t know what Bianjing''s family is doing, the redeployment of the northern fourth route still knows."


    "What conditions?" Ling Qingyu brushed the snowflakes in the corners of his clothes and asked.


    "Come here." Zhao Yinfeng waved, and when she got up, patted the bed railing beside her and said, "sit here."


    Sitting by the bedside, Ling Qingyu raised her head and asked, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "I have a problem, which can only be solved by you." seeing Ling Qingyu''s face of disbelief, Zhao Yinfeng smiled, "after I came back last time, I went to another woman, but I just didn''t respond. I want to see if I can''t do it?"


    Lingqingyu''s face darkened directly. This kind of thing is privacy, okay? You can go to the doctor and brother. Why do you come to me? Although I thought so, I didn''t feel my eyes turn. Looking down at him, I saw what a big tent!


    Zhao Yinfeng also looked down her eyes, then nodded and said, "as expected, it''s like this, just like you."


    Ling Qingyu got up and left. As soon as he picked up his cloak, he heard Zhao Yinfeng say behind him, "you can''t get what you want even if dozens of your men die. Moreover, I''ve heard someone mention that a very beautiful man appeared in Bianjing. The man looks like the assassin who assassinated Wang Yi a few years ago."


    Ling Qingyu suddenly turned around and stared at him. His eyes cooled Zhao Yinfeng''s heart, and he unconsciously took some sneers at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that that person is very important to you, so he should not appear. He has been stared at. If he is caught, I''m afraid he won''t be given the chance to commit suicide. I heard those people say that I want to kill him directly."


    "Who is it! Who are those people?!" Ling Qingyu stepped forward a few steps, put her knees on the bed rail, and approached Zhao Yin. The wind pressure lowered and asked.


    Zhao Yinfeng rolled up her hair with his fingers, and rolled it around his fingers. The corners of his eyes were slightly pricked, and he said with a charming smile: "I tried it many times later, and even the aphrodisiac was used, but it was useless. What should I do? My body seems to only respond to you."


    Ling Qingyu stared at him deeply for a long time, then suddenly bowed his head and bit his crimson cornel. When Zhao Yinfeng took a breath and groaned comfortably, he said, "don''t you just want me to fuck you? Well, I''ll satisfy you, but after I''m done, what do you want to answer when I ask!"


    "OK..."


    Hearing the sound coming out of the room, Ying Jiu''s hand unconsciously clenched the handle of the sword. After Qiu Shou, they were all holding a stomach fire. Their way of doing things was indeed too hasty, just


    The groans inside were getting louder and louder, mixed with Zhao Yinfeng''s increasingly inappropriate cry, which made Ying Jiu unconsciously leave the door and stand in the middle of the yard. She only felt that her lower abdomen also began to swell and was strangled tightly. She hurriedly restrained her mind, bit the corners of her lips, and pressed back the palpitations in her heart.


    However, Zhao Yinfeng''s cry was really unpleasant, and it was entirely possible to imagine what abnormal things he was doing according to those contents. Ying Jiu''s face was flushed. He simply split the door of the small kitchen in the corner of the yard, found firewood, and fetched water from the well to boil hot water.


    "Qingyu..." lying on the bed, panting in a rough voice, Zhao Yinfeng reached out and hugged Ling Qingyu, who was already weak and soft to the side, stroked her back and said, "when you really want my life, that''s it. Don''t stop, let me die."


    Ling Qingyu squinted at him and said, "I don''t want to. I''m too tired. Tell me, who is that person?"


    Turned over, hugged her in his arms, and then spread the quilt pressed under him as a cushion on his body, Zhao Yinfeng said: "Do you remember Dong Ya Nei? Dong Xiang''s young son tried to rob you with Ren Dongqing that year? Ren Dongqing recognized the man and told Dong Ya Nei that there were some Jianghu people under Dong Xiang, so Dong Ya Nei found several experts to stare at the man, but your subordinates were very clever and were not caught by them. According to Dong Ya nei, Dong Xiang''s personal secret guard was going to be attacked. As far as I know, Dong Xiang''s personal protection was Kong Dong Er Lao is very good at martial arts. If they fight, I''m afraid your subordinates will be hard to escape. "


    "How do you know these things?" Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously.


    "When I came back the day before yesterday, several friends asked me for wine. Dong Yamen and Ren Dongqing were in the next room, and I overheard them, because they mentioned a porter''s shop, and the Zhao family was cleaned up. The latest two spies were also from the same porter." With his palm gently touching her head, Zhao Yinfeng looked at her sideways and said, "in Bianjing, the forces are complex. You have just arrived in Bianjing for half a year. Even if you are rich, how many foundations can you have? Don''t do some things again. When you get into trouble, you can''t stop it with your hundreds of Yang Zhao''s guards, and the people of heishuiguan are far away from me, and there''s no way to save you."


    The sincerity in his words made Ling Qingyu feel a little bleary, and opened a pair of clear eyes to quietly look at him.


    Zhao Yinfeng smiled and said, "I have drawn the deployment map of the 20th battalion of the Zhao family army recently, but now the old man and Zhao Mingliang are transferred frequently, and I don''t know how long this map will work. If you have a chance, you can leave Bianjing and go to heishuiguan or Jiangnan. I''m afraid it won''t be quiet for a long time here in Bianjing."


    "Why did you tell me this?" Ling Qingyu lowered her eyes and asked. Cheng Jia said that Zhao Yinfeng looks impulsive, reckless and careless, a rogue style, but how can a person who has been on the battlefield since he was 12 years old, has basically maintained unbeaten records, and has replaced Zhao Mingliang to achieve the greatest military achievements at the critical time, without scheming and resourcefulness?


    Holding her tight, Zhao Yinfeng''s lips imprinted a kiss on her forehead and whispered, "if I say I like you, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 418

    Ling Qingyu sneered, then shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    On her invisible head, Zhao Yinfeng flashed gloomily on his face, and then smiled, "yes, but my body is disobedient, so I can only talk to you. What else can I do? I can only hope you are safe, and I can have more fun."


    Is this a physical transaction? Pushing him, Ling Qingyu said, "I''m leaving."


    "Wait, I''ll boil water and wash it before I leave." Zhao Yinfeng pressed her down, lifted the quilt and got up. As soon as he walked to the door, he saw that the curtain was lifted at the corner, and a steaming wooden bucket came in.


    With hot water, Ling Qingyu wiped his body clean, put on his clothes, and then picked up the cloth bag placed at the end of the bed, turned to look at Zhao Yinfeng. Seeing whether there was still time to put away the gentle pulse on his face, he was stunned again. Looking carefully again, his face was a kind of smile with some ruffian meaning.


    "I''m leaving Beijing on the eighth day of the lunar new year. I bought this yard myself. No one else knows. There is the key to this yard in the bag. If something happens, you can come here and find the steamed bun seller at the entrance of the alley to deliver a letter to me." Seeing Ling Qingyu put on his cloak and walked out, Zhao Yinfeng raised his voice and said, "I''m here on the sixth and seventh day of the lunar calendar. If you come, I''ll give you another gift."


    Ling Qingyu paused, and then walked out. The curtain fell, leaving only a room of faint fog.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s body slipped, his head fell on the pillow, covered his head with a quilt, and whispered to himself, "fool! She doesn''t care about you at all! Even if she flatters her again, she won''t care about you!"


    Hurried out of the gate, Ling Qingyu whispered, "nine, go to find Yan seven and thirteen right away."


    "Well, I''ll take you back first." Ying Jiu answered and helped her into the pony.


    Just sitting down, Ling Qingyu pulled Ying Jiu into the carriage again, looked at his bleeding red face, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shadow nine''s face seemed to be redder, biting his lip and twisting his head to one side, murmured, "nothing, I''ll catch the car."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned at first, and then suddenly, he pulled his head, kissed his bitten and bleeding lips, and whispered, "tonight, how about taking me to Baohua tower?"


    "Good!" The answer with a tremor overflowed from the corners of Ying Jiu''s mouth, and the kiss deepened.


    As soon as I walked into my yard, I smelled a faint fragrance, which was different from the elegance of plum blossoms and those rare orchids in the greenhouse of Dingguo government. It was a fresh, rich and refreshing fragrance.


    Along the corridor, there are flowers such as narcissus, spring plum, freesia, spring orchid, freesia, Clivia and so on, which are in full bloom, and pots of them emit extremely eye-catching colors in the light of snow.


    Ling Qingyu walked into the bedroom along the line of flowers and couldn''t bear to blink. Seeing that the room was also full of flowers, the room suddenly became vivid.


    He Li was placing the last pot of orchids and picking up the withered and yellow leaves. Seeing Ling Qingyu coming in, he said with a smile, "I''m back."


    "Where did you get it?" Ling Qingyu asked in surprise.


    He Li came forward, untied the cloak for her, and then covered her cool hands with both hands, and answered casually, "when I went to buy vegetables in the west market, I saw flowers selling, so I bought some back. Where have you been today?"


    Give the bag in his hand to He Li. Ling Qingyu untied his coat and leaned on the soft back. Like Zhao Yinfeng''s fight, it was really tiring.


    He Li''s eyes suddenly deepened when he opened the cloth bag in doubt and took out the military garrison map.


    Spread the picture on the book case. After reading it for a long time, he Li asked, "where did you get it?" Hearing the voice behind him, he said lazily and faintly, "it''s from Zhao Yinfeng." He Li looked back in surprise, but saw that Ling Qingyu had leaned on the soft, closed his eyes and slept in the past.


    With a smile, he Li took her to the bed, took off her coat, shoes and socks, covered the quilt, picked up the picture, showed the bedroom, nodded to Su mu, and called Meng Su Gaoliu, who had just entered the door, into the study.


    "If this picture is true, then the main force of Zhao Jiajun has been transferred to guard against Bianjing!" Meng Su exclaimed.


    "From Youzhou to Bianjing, there was always a smooth river. Even if he hadn''t been transferred back, it would be very easy for Zhao Jiajun to attack Bianjing." He Li looked at the picture, frowned and said, "only five battalions are left in Youzhou, so they are so sure that Xiao Sui won''t take advantage of it?"


    "There are no troops at the several checkpoints adjacent to the east of the river. They are not afraid of our attack from the side?" Gao Liu asked.


    "If this picture is arranged by Zhao Yinfeng, no, this shouldn''t be Zhao Yinfeng''s technique. If it''s Zhao Mingliang, then he thinks that this just leads us into the encirclement. You see, they have heavy troops on both sides. If we attack from the pass, plus the soldiers in Youzhou, they can ambush and besiege us on three sides." He Li sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "I really despise us."


    "Zhao family, what are you doing?" Meng Su hesitated and asked.


    The study was silent for a moment, and he Li snorted coldly and said, "we are forced to think about that because we are unable to do so. The Zhao family, I am afraid we have been planning for decades."


    The wheels of the carriage rolled over the snow and made a creaking sound, which made a sudden mood float in the silent carriage. After hearing Ying Jiu finish speaking, Yan qiban leaned his head against the car wall and whispered, "thirteen, ask them to stop their hands and Hibernate first. There is no important news to pass on. Zhao, Wang and Dong all stop and don''t get people in."


    "Yes." Ying shisan answered, jumped down from the carriage and disappeared into the crowded crowd.


    "Seventh master?" Shadow nine shouted with worry.


    "Shadow nine, do you think she will be sad if I die?" Yan Qi raised his head, and asked with a trace of self mockery on his pale face.


    "Seventh master, you know." Shadow nine didn''t realize that her voice was a little higher, and her face was full of disapproval.


    Naturally, I know that I just want her to care about me more. Yan Qi''s head turned to the window, opened a curtain and looked at the busy crowd outside. Although it was snowing, Bianjing people were still rushing out to buy all kinds of new year goods. In fact, he had noticed that someone was following him to investigate him, but he didn''t expect it to be Ren Dongqing. Ren Dongqing had a kind of obsession with him. If this obsession was also passed to Dong yamen, who is famous for his masculinity, he would be really dangerous. Ye Xi and Lu Yao are not there. The masters of the Dong family are not what they can deal with. If they catch him, he would rather die than die, You have to die so that your body can''t be invaded.


    "Seventh master!" Looking at Yan Qi''s face gradually firm and decisive color, shadow nine called again.


    "I can''t lead things to her." Yan Qi looked back to see the worry and anxiety on Ying Jiu''s face, and smiled calmly.


    "If Zhao Yinfeng leads the army, are you sure you can win?" Cheng Jia flicked the delicate Narcissus flowers with her fingers in a good mood, and then said, "besides, who knows whether this picture is true or false? Maybe someone else coaxed her to be happy?"


    "It''s not fake." Ling Qingyu covered his mouth with his hands and yawned, then shook his head to sober himself up and said, "he doesn''t need to make a fake for me, not to mention he also said that Zhao Mingliang and the dead old leader have deployed troops very frequently recently, which is not the final arrangement."


    "If Zhao Yinfeng is the leader, this battle is not very easy to fight." He Li said realistically, "I have checked Zhao Yinfeng''s previous combat examples. He is very flexible and mobile, and his black cavalry''s combat effectiveness is no less than our cavalry. If the Zhao family hadn''t been suppressing him, he might have recovered Yanyun outer Kyushu."


    auzw. "Is this man really so powerful?" Ling Qingyu''s hand paused at his mouth and looked at both sides in surprise. Seeing that Cheng Jia and he Li nodded, he couldn''t help saying, "but how do I think his person is special!" Even aphrodisiacs can be used twice in a row. What is it?


    "Who do you think the general is?" He Li asked with a smile.


    "Zhao!" Ling Qingyu looked nostalgic and said, "Zhao is naturally a good man who is gentle, considerate, kind, affectionate, righteous, introverted, cultivated and responsible!"


    Cheng Jia''s face is a little stiff. Is this a word to describe Yang Zhao? That war can kill tens of thousands of people without blinking an eye, that Yang Zhao who doesn''t even accept surrender? Yang Zhao is gentle? good?


    He Li smiled like this and said, "do you know that the general is called Jade faced Shura in Heishui pass or in the Liao people? The Liao people even used him to scare the crying children at night, because the general has always been ruthless and said nothing. In the Yang family army, any personal relationship can''t compare with the military regulations, and the general never speaks kindly."


    Uh? Ling Qingyu looked at He Li blankly. Is that so? No, I think Yang Zhao is very affectionate to you! Is it true that I only look at the surface?


    "Well, what kind of person do you think I am?" Cheng Jia nodded her forehead and asked.


    "You?" Lingqingyu immediately put on a disdainful look on her face and said, "old fox!"


    Cheng Jia''s face showed an injured expression, covered his chest and said, "I''m so young, why should I be a little fox!"


    "According to what you mean, Zhao Yinfeng is actually very powerful?" Ignoring Cheng Jia, Ling Qingyu turned to He Li and asked.


    "The more powerful he is, the more he is taboo by Zhao Mingliang." Cheng Jia said faintly. The Zhao family''s mind has been exposed, but how can Zhao Mingliang, who is the legitimate son of the Zhao family, allow such a threat to exist?


    "You don''t have to wait for them to get into trouble. After ten years, find a reason to leave Bianjing." He Li''s eyes were slightly restrained and his voice sank. The layout of the Zhao family has made clear their ambition, whether the eldest prince or the second prince or the fourth prince, is also close to the limit, and Mars has risen. In fact, she has little effect here, so it''s better to leave early.


    "Well, let''s go in spring." Ling Qingyu looked at the window and nodded. Then he stood up, hurried out of the door, rushed to Yan Qi who was coming in from the outside, grabbed Yan Qi''s hand and said, "Yan Qi, don''t go out again in the future! You hear me, no matter what happens, even if the sky falls, don''t go out!"


    Her appearance was very anxious, and her eyes were full of worry and anxiety. Yan Qi''s heart suddenly warmed, and a smile came on her pale face, saying, "so reluctant to part with me?"


    "No kidding!" Ling Qingyu said loudly.


    Yan Qi''s eyes narrowed with laughter, hugged her waist, fell his head on her shoulder, and said with a smile, "I know. If you don''t go out, you''ve asked them to stop."


    The people in the Red Mansions are dormant, but the business of Ling''s shop is very high-profile. Han Liang is busy until the 28th day of the month of December, and has no time to go back to his house. Although there is a dark tide below, Bianjing is on the surface of singing and dancing. In addition, this time, Lam and Suhexiang brought back some luxury goods loved by Bianjing people, which are even more popular.


    After Qiu Shou, Yan Qi has been walking with all kinds of rumors. The women in the harem have also been sending people to places where they need them or even the palace through various means, but the movement is too big to attract others'' attention. Now it has become dormant, so he has directly arranged some masters to do the dark defense in the Dingguo government, including Ying Qi.


    Lying between the trees, wrapped in thick fur clothes, his hands under his head, squinted at a group of people who were making snowmen during a snowball fight by the lake, and Ying Qi also had a smile on his face.


    "Shadow seven!" Hearing someone shouting under the tree, shadow seven jumped gently and jumped down. Seeing shadow nine holding a bag of barbecue in his hand, he rubbed his hands and laughed, "Yo, good thing, thank you."


    Put things on one side of the stone, shadow nine leaned against the rockery, and his eyes never left the group of people who had completely risen from snowball fights.


    Ying Qi picked up the meat and bit, squinting his eyes and said, "I never thought that one day thirteen''s craft would be so good, nor did I think that I could drink the wine you sent."


    Shadow nine glanced at him obliquely and said, "you used to steal my money to buy wine less often?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that one day, I don''t have to hide, eat and wear, and don''t have to guard against my friends." After looking at shadow nine, shadow seven asked, "shadow nine, do you also love her?"


    Seeing shadow nine nodded, shadow seven sighed and said, "what kind of taste is that?"


    "What''s it like?" Shadow nine turned back in surprise. Seeing shadow Qi Yi''s curious face, he turned back again, pointed to his chest and said, "here is very full, very warm, very happy, very happy."


    Shadow seven repeated his statement, then shook his head and said in confusion, "what''s the feeling?"


    Shadow nine smiled and said, "when you have someone in your heart who is more important than your own life and everything, you will understand."


    Although many people were going to enter the palace on the second day, on New Year''s Eve, the Dingguo government was still as lively as a pot.


    Copper money and silver in bamboo baskets were placed on the martial arts field in baskets, and then blindfolded one by one and took cloth bags to get the money. Everyone in the Dingguo government, no matter big or small, old or young, regardless of position, can go there. From the morning until dark, there was constant laughter on the martial arts field.


    After nightfall, the new year''s dinner was also eaten together, with large bowls of wine and large pieces of meat. When they were full of wine and food, they carried baskets of fireworks, which illuminated the whole Dinghu lake into day.


    Ling Qingyu laid out his mat in the waterside pavilion, which was the best place to see fireworks in the lake. A table was full of melon seeds and fruits, and more than a dozen mahjong poker tables were opened. He watched the boys and girls outside playing and setting off more and more beautiful fireworks, Lingqingyu said to Han Liang in a low voice, "after the new year, find an opportunity to send these little maids away one by one. Let''s find an opportunity to go to the Grange first, and leave Bianjing in the spring. Before that, people on your side are also ready."


    Han Liang nodded. These days, he and those shopkeepers were so busy that he made a lot of money. Although these firms were all with various names and did not hang Ling''s brand, they were afraid of being stared at at at at this time. Anyway, the money was almost earned, and the wind that should be blown was blown. It was time to leave.


    Ling Qingyu went to each table again, thinking that it would be good to squeeze another person and change to her own place. But people here knew her virtue well. As long as she was on the table, there was basically no need to gamble. It all depended on her playing tricks alone. Even Ying Jiu, who usually said one but never said two, had a red face and dared not to come down. Finally, Yan Qi gave her position to Han Liang, took her to sit on the soft couch by the lake, and peeled melon seeds for her, While telling her some backyard jokes, he hugged her to see the stars behind the fireworks.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Just after hearing about a backyard, Yan Qi suddenly said this sentence. Ling Qingyu just wanted to nod mechanically. Before nodding his head, he turned back and said, "No."


    "I wear women''s clothes and a mask given by Alan. No one will recognize me." Yan Qi rubbed her shoulder and said.


    "No, first, no one is allowed to enter the palace. Second, you have been watched now. What if something happens?" Lingqingyu held his hand and said, "Yan Qi, I don''t want you to have an accident. Listen to me this time. Don''t worry, no one dares to touch me now. Princess Huayang has been expelled from the palace, and Princess Hua Qing and Lady Wang are grounded together. If you still want to touch me at this time, isn''t that looking for death? Although the harem woman is stupid, she''s not stupid enough."


    "But I''m not at ease. What should I do?" Yan Qi frowned slightly, his fingers moved in the palm of her hand, and whispered, "as long as I think of you where I can''t see, where I can''t take care of, my heart hurts."


    "Yan Qi," his eyes slowly swept through the noisy crowd in the waterside pavilion and the young people shouting with smiles and happiness outside, Ling Qingyu sighed, "sometimes I think, is it right to choose this road? Is it right to take you on this road of life and death? I..."


    At this time, the fireworks outside were all set off, and the new round of fireworks had not been lit. The sky darkened. Yan Qi blocked her lips with his mouth, and then loosened it again. When the fireworks shined the night into day again, he laughed and said, "don''t worry, since there is no turning back, then go on, Yan Qi, will always accompany you."


    I am already satisfied. If I can leave a place in your heart, Yan Qi is already satisfied. Yan Qi smiles very seductively. The overflow of happiness and sweetness makes his face charming in the fireworks, which makes people stunned.


    However, Ling Qingyu was still awake and asked Alan to give him medicine. He slept until noon tomorrow.

 Chapter 419

    Before dawn, when Ling Qingyu left the courtyard in a small sedan chair, he Li Gaoliu, who was wearing armor, and ram, who was dressed as an emissary, followed him out of the inner courtyard. When Ling Qingyu got on the carriage, he left the courtyard.


    In addition to the eunuch, there was also a female official with a high rank at the gate of the palace. Ling Qingyu placidly patted the hands of shadow thirteen and shadow nine, and followed the female official into the gate of the palace.


    This time she didn''t come early. The long corridor in the palace was full of ladies who came to see her. Seeing the female official who led the way and Ling Qingyu''s clothes, she slightly avoided both sides.


    "Huiniang? Lin huiniang?!" An old woman nearby first called softly. Seeing that Ling Qingyu didn''t pay attention, she called loudly.


    After hearing the man call several times, Ling Qingyu realized that this name was not the name of the original owner? Unconsciously, he stopped, looked at the old woman and asked, "madam, it''s me?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you?" The old woman looked suspicious, pointed to her fingers with trembling, and said, "aren''t you dead? How can you still be alive?"


    The female official shouted with anger on her face, "madam, be careful!"


    Startled, the old woman hurriedly stepped back and put down her hands. The middle-aged woman beside her hurriedly held her and said, "aunt, forgive me, my aunt is entering the palace for the first time, and she doesn''t know the rules of the palace."


    Looking at those two people, Ling Qingyu was amused. Are Wu Feiren''s mother and the Wu family in Bianjing? She thought for a long time before recalling from her mind the memory of many years ago. At that time, the Lin family was still a rich family. Although the Wu family was a scholarly family and an official family, how good could a family that was not valued by the family be as a collateral branch and an orphan? If it weren''t for the financial support of the Lin family, where would the money come from to study? As a result, as soon as the Lin family had an accident, they immediately withdrew their marriage, and then took the money to Bianjing. Without the tacit consent of the Wu family, how could Lin Jiacheng be so bold?


    "Mrs Wu?"


    The sky was not clear, and the light emitted by the lanterns in the corridor was dim yellow. Ling Qingyu stood in the road and looked at the old woman''s eyes, cold as ice. The light and cold voice stunned the old woman, and the words she had thought of couldn''t be said for a moment, and a chill surged behind her.


    "When the Lin family supported the Wu family, I was afraid that the property was no less than 100000 yuan. As soon as my father and brother died, my mother and I didn''t receive the news, so we first received your family''s divorce letter." the voice was not loud, but it was just able to be heard by everyone around. Ling Qingyu slowly turned around and said, "why, Mrs. Wu wants to renew her old relationship now?" Then he nodded to the female officer and followed her forward.


    The old woman''s face suddenly turned white. She just felt that the people around looked at her in the wrong eyes. As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, Mrs. Wu next to her grabbed her and whispered, "what''s your aunt doing? This is Mrs. dingguogong!" Even the empress, concubine and Princess dare to confront Mrs. Yang. What do you want to do? I knew that the money of this collateral branch suddenly became rich was not authentic, so it was!


    The old woman''s mouth muttered, but she didn''t speak anymore. She just lowered her head and followed the people forward. The original Lin huiniang has now become the Duke''s wife?! Why does my son never say? Didn''t the Lin family write a letter saying that she died when she went to sea? Why are you still alive? Actually become the Duchess of the state? Will that be bad for my son?


    Seeing Ling Qingyu coming in with the female officer, Princess Huaying greeted her, took her hand and led her aside, saying, "Mrs. Yang, sit here. It''s too cold today. I heard that Mrs. Yang is not well, and it''s warm here."


    Seeing that Hua Ying smiled and Yinyin was very affectionate, Ling Qingyu also smiled approachably. First, she thanked the female official, and when she held her hand, she put a purse in her palm, and then turned around and sat next to Princess Hua Ying, chatting in a low voice.


    Hearing the good news reported by the fourth Prince back that day, Princess Huaying was always very happy. With the support of the people of Heishui pass, the odds of the fourth Prince winning were much higher, and her future future was guaranteed. Moreover, the marriage she had promised at the expense of herself was also rejected by the fourth prince, which made her even happier. After all, she was also a 15-year-old flower girl, It was unwillingness for her to marry a rude man who was born lowly and ten years older than her as a princess, and who was still a murderer.


    Thinking of what the fourth prince said, those martial arts men are very affectionate and respect Mrs. Yang. Now the two palaces have offended Mrs. Yang. As long as they give good intentions here, Mrs. Yang will say good words. Of course, Hua Ying ignored the words behind the fourth Prince and the mother Princess. At that time, concubine Li and concubine Hui told the fourth prince that they must find a way to keep Ling Qingyu in Bianjing. If the people at heishuiguan are affectionate, Then she is the best hostage.


    With the goodwill of Princess Huaying and the Gao family, and the queen didn''t even glance at her from the corner of her eye, the audience ended safely.


    The audience atmosphere in the harem was peaceful, and the great pilgrimage meeting of the previous dynasty was a little choppy. Emperor Xiwen directly announced two things at the pilgrimage meeting: one was to promote He Li as a general of Zhenguo and take the post of commander of Hedong road and Shaanxi Road, and the other was to marry Zhao Yinfeng and Princess Huaying. Then he was coaxed into ecstasy by the emissary of Zhu Luo, gave the emissary extremely rich rewards, and also sealed a four grade virtual post to the emissary.


    As soon as the peace agreement was concluded with the Liao state, he was immediately promoted to the top general of the border pass, and gave the top general of the border pass an indication of marriage. You can think of the following things with your feet. Indicating marriage to Princess Huaying is naturally to win over the Zhao family for the fourth prince. He Li''s promotion is always mentioned by the second prince on the side of the Ministry of war. Today, Emperor Xiwen announced that he was only supporting the second prince. When you think about it, people on the side of the top Prince began to worry.


    Then there was a half month vacation. After the new year, it was the busiest time for all families to entertain guests. The women in the backyard chatted with the younger generation. The men in front of them were planning all kinds of conspiracies, and Bianjing was very lively.


    At the seventh day of the lunar new year, Ling Qingyu went to Zhao Yinfeng''s yard again. This time, Zhao Yinfeng prepared more things. After some tossing, Ling Qingyu didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers.


    Holding the person tightly in his arms, Zhao Yinfeng''s fingers wrapped around her forehead, and his voice said lazily, "I''m afraid they won''t let you out of Beijing."


    "Huh?"


    His body was still in a happy aftertaste. Zhao Yinfeng''s voice was full of lust and whispered, "he Lisheng is too high, and he doesn''t have any family. The only thing he can grasp is you. He has been living in your house these days. People outside know that you have a close relationship. Holding you can at least make him taboo."


    Ling Qingyu didn''t make a sound. When chatting with Hua Ying in the palace, she felt this kind of result.


    "The emperor wants to tie the Zhao family and the fourth prince with Hua Ying," said Zhao Yinfeng with a hint of irony on the corners of his mouth. He gently scratched his finger on her face and said, "you see, within a month, the old man and Zhao Mingliang will make this thing yellow."


    Ling Qingyu looked up at him unconsciously. When he came back that day, Cheng Jia said that it would never be done. Zhao Mingliang had always taboo Zhao Yinfeng, so how could he have the identity of a son-in-law and seize his world later? For so many years, Zhao Yinfeng, who has a good appearance, a good family background, and a high official position, has not been married. I can think of all the things behind this. Zhao Mingliang and the old man are not at ease to find a high-level man. It''s really not decent to find a low-level man. Only when he dies or gets old, it''s easy to find a low-level man. Speaking of it, this man is really a unlucky child.


    "If it goes on like this, Bianjing will be in chaos," Zhao Yinfeng looked down at Ling Qingyu, and the worry in his eyes was clearly visible. "Have you figured out how to escape?" Seeing the suspicious color in Ling Qingyu''s eyes, Zhao Yinfeng smiled bitterly, Avenue: "Now several princes have been in the same boat, and Zhao Mingliang and others have also begun to fight. Once it breaks out, it is not a trivial matter of these quarrels in the court. There are twelve camps of forbidden guards inside and outside Bianjing. Now the commanders in Bianjing are transferred frequently, and it is the princes who are placing their own people. On the side of the fourth prince, don''t make any plans. Those who can''t settle down and quarrel in the court are useless. Once the palace gate is closed, the winner is the king and the loser Kou, a knife, no matter how noble he is, he has to write history books with the intention of the winner. Now the forces of Bianjing are heavily mixed with each other, and the people of the second prince and the eldest prince infiltrate each other. The Dong family is a century old family, and the marriage relationship is complex. There are several aristocratic families behind it. No matter how powerful the Wang family is, it has been up for so long. Although on the face of it, the Wang family has a relatively large power, but who do those under the water go to, I''m not sure who the commanders of the guard will support in the end and who will win in the end. "


    "You all know?" Ling Qingyu was more suspicious. Cheng Jia and he Li repeatedly said that this person was definitely not simple, but they knew so well that they didn''t do anything?


    "I''m just a soldier. It''s my duty to guard the pass and prevent foreign invasion," Zhao Yinfeng pressed her head on her chest and whispered, "in fact, it''s not the same who does the emperor in this world. These things in the court, and which prince finally takes the seat, are none of my business. Even if the Zhao family wants to do something, they don''t say it, I can only treat it as if I don''t know."


    "Are you an ostrich?" Ling Qingyu took away his hand, propped it on his chest, stared at him and asked.


    auzw. com


    "What ostrich?"


    "It''s a kind of bird that can''t fly but can run. When in danger, it will stick its head into the sand. It can''t see itself, so it''s nothing."


    "Really?" Zhao Yinfeng pointed at her lips, looked at the face overlooking her from top to bottom, and smiled softly, "so what can I do? Their royal family can''t do well if they don''t intervene in their own affairs. As for the Zhao family, you know, they don''t treat me as their own person at all, so why should I intervene?"


    "When will they do it?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "That depends on when the emperor makes the fourth Prince the crown prince." Zhao Yinfeng said faintly, looking at Ling Qingyu, sighed and said, "although he is close to the second prince on the surface, this promotion is the force of the fourth prince. Qingyu, many people have seen through your trick. The second prince will not trust you. The fourth Prince is useless. You should make plans early."


    Taking her back into his arms, Zhao Yinfeng took a waist token from under the pillow and put it in the palm of her hand. "The guard of the east gate is a brother of mine. Zhao Mingliang placed him in the guard camp the year before last. Now it''s obvious that he has taken refuge in the second prince. If something happens in Bianjing, you can leave the city from here. I have 500 people in the official house near the east gate. Take this token and let them escort you out of the city."


    Ling Qingyu looked at the waist token in his hand. In the middle, there was not a word of Zhao, but a word of Feng. Zhao Yinfeng was not stupid. In fact, he had his own arrangement long ago, right?


    "I don''t usually stay in Bianjing, so I don''t have much power to use here," he looked up at the gray sky outside, Zhao Yin said, "you can''t move now. You have to make a posture that you don''t know anything and think Bianjing is very good and safe, so that they can rest assured of you. However, you should also be careful. No matter which one of them does it, they will send someone to control you to prevent changes in heishuiguan, especially Gaoliu in tianjingguan."


    "I see." Ling Qingyu got up and prepared to dress and leave. Looking at the waist token in his palm, he also knew that Zhao Yinfeng''s gift was indeed not light. He was a gatekeeper. If he really opened the door for her, he would be in danger, and he couldn''t get rid of himself, not to mention his own soldiers left in Bianjing.


    She untied the warm jade from her neck and put it on Zhao Yinfeng''s chest. Ling Qingyu said, "this, when I return your favor."


    The jade pasted on his chest brought a trace of heating. Zhao Yinfeng was stunned. This is a warm jade, a warm jade hard to find? Looking at the dressed Ling Qingyu, a faint joy sprang up in his heart, and then filled his chest. When Ling Qingyu was ready to go out, he shouted, "I will have someone stare at the movement of the guard camp here. If something happens, I will notify you. You remember, someone will hold the waist token in your hand. If you can''t get out by any other means, you will rush out of the East Gate with someone, and I will definitely lead troops to meet."


    Ling Qingyu looked back in astonishment and said, "come from Youzhou?" Then he smiled, shook his head, lifted the curtain and walked out.


    Turning his fingers over the piece of warm jade, Zhao Yinfeng''s smile on the corner of his mouth is getting bigger and bigger. My person is not only the Fifth Battalion in Youzhou? Since childhood, he was taken to the battlefield by his father. At the age of ten, he began to work as a pawn at the lowest level. Ling Qingyu and Zhao Jiajun had 400000 people in the 20th battalion, and most of them were mine. Zhao Mingliang and the old man were the best. Everyone was kind and moved. I can''t hold my hands and be captured and slaughtered.


    On the eighth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year, all the senior generals of gexubian returned to their camp. Although they were reluctant to part with each other, Meng Su, Guan Xiao and he Li, Gao Liu, went to Heishui pass with a thousand guards, accompanied by a carriage full of rewards, which was filled with 10 million liang of silver and 1 million liang of gold. On the tenth day of the ninth day, the messenger returned, and ram cheated and went to the south of the Yangtze River with twenty girls sent by Ling Qingyu. After the Lantern Festival, Han Liang began to deal with the rest of the goods, and one by one sold those targeted stores to jealous people who came to extort money.


    Years later, the government of Dingguo still closed its doors and was cautious in going in and out, but occasionally began to hold small banquets to entertain some of the women''s relatives. Some news about Mrs. Yang is very happy and calm, and she is very satisfied with the current situation is constantly coming into the ears of people who want to know.


    Sure enough, it was a female. After the second prince waved back, he looked at the counselor and said with a smile, "you see, I''ll say that Mr. Ling was worried too much. The Ling family was born in a small family and married Yang Zhao by chance. Now she has the title of the first lady of the state and lives in such a large Dingguo government. How can she be dissatisfied? Now I''m afraid she won''t leave Bianjing."


    The counselor touched his beard and said with a smile, "Your Highness said that in two months, there will be a year after Yang Zhao''s death. I see that he Li and others, although they say they are affectionate and righteous on the face, are actually greedy for their own interests. As long as the second prince gives heavy profits, they will not take action, for fear that the fourth prince will draw water in a bamboo basket."


    "Hehe, it''s said that the father is also old and confused. The fourth brother, in addition to reciting poetry and painting, knows a little about the strategy of governing the country. Jiangshan gave him, for fear that he would be defeated in two years."


    "Your Highness, now that the imperial concubine and empress have been released from the ban, shall we also send some women in, let the empress watch and give it to the emperor, so that the emperor can enter the empress''s palace, and the empress in the harem is easy to talk."


    "It''s not urgent. The father emperor likes those two * * very much now. However, master Zhao refused to marry with Zhao Yinfeng and Hua Ying. The father emperor is afraid that he doesn''t like the Zhao family. At this time, it''s better to let the mother concubine live in peace, and it''s safer to ban her feet in the palace."


    "Your Highness is wise."


    At the beginning of March, he Li, who took over the post of commander of Shaanxi Road, used thunderbolt high-pressure means to seize the power of Wudang, and delegated the post of commander of State League training to Wei lang. Meng Su and Wei Lang, who had captured Lanzhou and other places, joined together, and formed a Siege of Xingzhou with the Department of Du Ming in Yanchi.


    In mid March, it was a time of scarcity. Due to the new law of the political affairs hall, more refugees began to make trouble, and the help folds of various states entered the political affairs hall like snowflakes.


    In April, the best season in Bianjing, Han Liang has disposed of most of the stores in Bianjing, leaving only some ordinary small stores. The eye-catching shopkeepers have also evacuated most of them. Ling Qingyu asked him to take the rest of the goods to heishuiguan and began to inspect Tianzhuang below.


    In mid April, when Yang Zhao died a year ago, Ling Qingyu, who could not leave Beijing, had to burn paper for Yang Zhao in his backyard to worship. At the end of April, Cheng Jia''s painstaking national policy was completed.


    After the last stroke, he put his pen on the penholder, and Cheng Jia covered his mouth and coughed gently.


    "Childe!" The bookcase gave a cry of heartache. Since, Cheng Jia''s health has become worse and worse. Others only saw him playing zither, chess, calligraphy and painting with Ling Qingyu, enjoying flowers and visiting the lake, but they didn''t know that as long as he wasn''t with Ling Qingyu in the evening, Cheng Jia was writing the national policy all night long. Now that the national policy was written, he has lost several circles.


    Cheng Jia smiled gently, sorted out a thick stack of national policies, and then asked, "is madam''s guest gone?"


    "Gone." The bookcase replied.


    Cheng Jia nodded, took the manuscript, got up and went to the nearby Guanguan hospital. Since Qiu Shou, the families have been walking with the Dingguo government. Years later, they have brought other families to walk around. Every time they come, Cheng Jia can only hide in Qi''ao hospital, but what makes him happy is that he is not the only one to avoid, as well as Yan Qi, who has been hidden by Ling Qingyu snow.


    All the servant girls in Jiangnan have been sent back, and only Bai Wei and her four servant girls insisted on not leaving. Ling Qingyu''s hospitable courtyard was placed in Taoyao courtyard, which is some distance away from the Guanguan courtyard. Some women were asked from Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing to ensure that there was no mistake in serving tea and water when the guests came. According to Ling Qingyu, anyway, she has been positioned as an upstart with a small family. These aspects are worse, but reassuring.


    Fortunately, Ling Qingyu is still in the filial piety period, and those people also need to restrain. They haven''t come many times. Otherwise, before Cheng Jia and them complain, Ling Qingyu is afraid that she will jump up herself.


    Before he reached the door of the main house, he heard Ling Qingyu humming and shouting in the room. He was very tired. Cheng Jia smiled at the corners of her mouth and walked into the bedroom.

 Chapter 420

    "Too tired! Today, I''m talking about whose young man is good and whose little woman is good. It''s none of my business!" Ling Qingyu is complaining with Yan Qi angrily. Seeing Yan Qi''s eyes curling up with laughter, she turns her head back.


    Cheng Jia put the manuscript on the book case and said, "come and have a look."


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, jumped down from the bed, picked up the stack of manuscripts and looked up. Cheng Jia''s national policy, she also looked intermittently. When no one bothered her on weekdays, it was mostly she who handled her affairs. Cheng Jia wrote the national policy aside, but, in the end, there was no complete and unified reading. Although it was only intermittently, Cheng Jia had been revising it, but what she saw, Lingqingyu knew what a great political and economic outline it was.


    She came from modern times, and even in modern times, she is just a businessman. The political system she knows is completely the tip of the iceberg, not to mention the political and economic system in this ancient farming society. She has ideas and vision that are a thousand years advanced than now, but it does not mean that her East and West can be applied to the present, and Cheng Jia''s whole set of national policies is a gradual reform carried out completely on the existing basis, It not only takes care of the survival of the existing system and the acceptance of the people, but also maximizes the reform and change. After the turmoil, it is the time for everything to start anew. The resistance of the aristocratic family can be reduced to the minimum. The implementation of this plan can enable the continent to enter a new economic model with the minimum cost of social unrest in a few decades.


    "Cheng Jia! You are a genius!" After browsing through several places that he was interested in and didn''t think through, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Cheng Jia stood behind her, looking at her as she flipped and exclaimed, occasionally meditating, occasionally puzzled and then thinking, stroking her long hair behind her head, her heart slowly floated out.


    But if you don''t give up, you have to do it.


    "This is all my hard work. You should be better kept." Cheng Jia''s voice was low and gentle, but it surprised Ling Qingyu and turned around and said, "why am I keeping it?"


    "What I wrote to you is naturally yours. If there is one missing, I will settle with you." Cheng Jiamei''s eyes are crooked and she smiles like a fox.


    "Ah! Thirteen!" Ling Qingyu looked out and shouted. When Ying shisan came in, he pushed the stack of paper and said, "hurry to transcribe it. Don''t lose it!"


    Ying Shishi looked at the stack of manuscripts, silently turned around, then grabbed the book case that was about to leave and dragged it directly into the study.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the book case with an unhappy face and laughed loudly. Looking back, he saw Cheng Jiazheng covering his mouth and coughing softly. He said, "now that you''ve finished writing, you''ll have a good rest for a few days. I''ve asked the kitchen to stew the medicinal diet prescription left by Alan every day. These days, I''ll watch you eat it every day."


    Cheng Jia curved her eyebrows and smiled, saying hello, and then said, "all the valuable things at home are starting to be sent away. How about packing the calligraphy and paintings I gave you?"


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded. She didn''t bring too many things to Bianjing, but over the past year, a lot of things have accumulated here. When Han Liang delivered goods to the north, he had taken a batch, including many calligraphy and paintings of Cheng Jia and Wang xuanzhi, but now he has accumulated another batch.


    The spring is bright and the flowers are full.


    In mid May, Ling Shi, the wife of the Duke of Ding, was in poor health and was ready to live outside Zhuangzi. She was gently persuaded back at the gate of the city.


    In the same period, great changes took place in Dangxiang Xingzhou. Empress dowager Liang imprisoned the young emperor, killed the minister Zhang Qingsi, and cleaned the iron kites. Internal strife broke out among all ethnic groups in Dangxiang, and flames of war broke out along the Hexi corridor.


    At the end of May, there were green lotus leaves on the Dinghu Lake in the Dingguo mansion, and the lotus sprouted sharp corners again.


    Cheng Jia hurried to the guanguanyuan. Seeing the figure in the waterside pavilion on the way, he directly turned into the waterside pavilion and entered the door with a shortcut: "Qingyu, pack up your things and get ready to go."


    Ling Qingyu was enjoying a fresh tender lotus in his hand. Hearing the sound, he looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The emperor summoned my father the day before yesterday and prepared to give the throne to the fourth prince." Cheng Jia took a deep breath, sat next to her, took a drink from the tea bowl on the table, and said, "although they are only discussing secretly, there is no airtight wall in the world, and the second prince will not let this happen." It''s just that there is room for the prince to maneuver, but the direct Zen position, that is, the overall situation has been decided. Emperor Xiwen was bored to death by those local turmoil, so he simply decided to give up the throne and play with those * * every day.


    "Master!" With a soft call, Yelu hurried in with a waist token and a letter in his hand. Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, he placed the letter and waist token on the table.


    After looking at the waist token engraved with the word Feng, Ling Qingyu picked up the letter and opened it. There was only one word in the letter, go.


    "Yan Qi, are the people over there in Han Liang almost gone?" Put down your waist token, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Well, Bai Wei and the four servant girls can go back to Hangzhou by boat today, and the pro guards in the mansion will leave in batches." Yan Qi looked at the letter and said.


    "Well, the mask left by Alan is good this time. Cheng Jia, you can use the excuse of going out to play, and let''s meet at Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing."


    "Don''t wait for me," seeing Ling Qingyu''s surprised look back, Cheng Jia laughed, "I can''t go. My father is still there. How can my son go alone?"


    "But didn''t you say that you and your father are two ways?" Ling Qingyu stared wide and said in surprise.


    "There are two ways, but it''s always bad to leave at this time. Don''t worry, I''ll go to heishuiguan to find you after I deal with my family''s affairs." Cheng Jia patted her hand placidly and said with a smile. Fan Zheng took the post of governor of Taiyuan and took Cheng Yuqin to take office. His brother and father had also sent someone to his hometown to find the great Confucian to educate him personally. As long as she was safe, he would have no one to worry about.


    It''s enough to have such a happy month.


    Glancing at Cheng Jia suspiciously, seeing that his expression was sincere, Ling Qingyu stopped saying that her identity was no more embarrassing than hers. Cheng Jia''s identity was indeed easier to leave. Cheng Xiang was now cunning. The matter of supporting the fourth prince was the work of other people in Qingliu. Even if the second prince and the eldest prince had an accident, he would not immediately fight against him.


    Thinking about this, Ling Qingyu turned his head and said, "Yan Qi, send Bai Wei and them away immediately, and we will leave the city in the evening."


    "OK." Yan Qi answered and got up, took Ying jiuyelu and walked out. Although the preparation was already done, there were still many orders to be issued.


    When the waterside pavilion was empty, Cheng Jia held Ling Qingyu in his arms, found her lips and kissed her.


    He had a faint scholarly fragrance on his body. Some of the meat he had not easily raised these days made the chest not flustered, and the kiss, like the elegant scholarly fragrance on his body, penetrated into her heart a little.


    "You take the book case and go together, and the child will be able to use it in the future," the delicate kiss moved the place, taking off his court dress, Cheng Jia whispered: "Important people go to explore the way first to see if the official roads in Luoyang have been blocked. If they are blocked, they will immediately go south and go down from tangzhou. When Bianjing is in chaos, the Dong family''s headquarters, Beijing northwest road, and the Wang family''s backstage Huainan road will start fighting. It''s more dangerous there. After you arrive in Guangzhou, look at the situation first, don''t come forward easily, let alone get involved easily. When they are almost exhausted in it, they can be ordered to help the world People are the number, and start sending troops. "


    "Cheng Jia?" Ling Qingyu felt uneasy. What he said was naturally right, but why did he mention it at this time? And! Pointing down at his hand that began to untie her dress belt, he said, "what are you doing?"


    "Just in case, if I don''t have time to meet you, you should remember."


    "No, I mean in broad daylight!"


    "I don''t mind."


    "I mind! Um..."


    The night was slightly dark, and there was a ray of orange light on the horizon, which dyed the sunset glow as bright as fire.


    The painting quietly entered the waterside pavilion, with his hands hanging beside him. Hearing Cheng Jia ask, "are you safe to go out?" Then he replied, "yes, the head of the family dressed as a rough envoy, the seventh master dressed as a disfigured prostitute, and the accompanying Party of 20 people have all left the city safely."


    auzw. com


    Cheng Jia nodded, and unconsciously touched the bitten place on his lips. Looking at the fading light in the sky, he sighed softly in his heart, and finally began?


    "Is everything ready for the painting case, the piano case, and the chess case?"


    "Yes, it''s all ready."


    "OK."


    The villa purchased by Han Liang is more than 30 miles away from the southwest suburb of Bianjing. Here, the hills are undulating, the forests are deep and the trees are dense, the villa is far away from the official roads, and the location is very hidden. The mountain streams and fields have a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    In the mansion, 800 personal guards and 20 personal guards who have made a marriage with those servant girls escorted Bai Wei to Hangzhou, and the rest were to be sent out in several batches. Ling Qingyu waited in the villa for a day. When Wang Zuo arrived with more than 100 people, and Yan Qi and others who explored the way in front also came back, Fang took a green covered carriage and prepared to cross the Yellow River to the north.


    The Qingpeng car was just pulled by a horse and walked leisurely on the official road. Some of the guards led by Wang Zuo had gone to the ferry first, and some dressed as farmers also walked leisurely on the official road.


    Approaching dusk, farmers who came back from Bianjing City walked in twos and threes on the official road, whispering about the latest news they had just heard.


    Hearing Cheng Jia''s name come out loud several times in those farmers, Ling Qingyu''s uneasiness came out again, knocked on the wall of the car, stopped the car, and then looked out of the car and asked, "uncle, you just said that Cheng Jia''s adult was Bianjing Ling Qingyu, who looked at the article in a hurry with one eye and ten lines. Hearing him say it, he immediately froze, looked up at him and asked," how do you say that? "


    The farmer sighed and saw that the people around him also gathered around him and said, "Lord Cheng Jia read this article directly to the emperor in the morning. At that time, the emperor was very angry and sentenced the adult to be beheaded in the Japanese food market."


    Cut your waist!


    Ling Qingyu''s mind was at a loss. She couldn''t grasp the paper in her hand. Yan Qi took the paper from her hand and swept it in a hurry. She was also shocked. This article scolded the emperor of the political affairs hall bloody, starting from the rules and decrees of the political affairs hall that harm the people for the purpose of collecting money. Then the emperor was ignorant and only knew to enjoy it. No matter whether the people live or die, the most important thing for a king is to consider the lives of the people, not for the benefit of the people, Only for the benefit of the king, why for the king? It''s strange that the Emperor didn''t kill him when he stabbed the emperor''s heart with thousands of words, sharp words and sentences.


    "Yan Qi, let''s go back." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Returning the article to the old farmer, Yan Qi said to Ying Jiu, "go back to the city."


    Shadow thirteen dismounted, stepped forward a few steps, and asked in a low voice, "do you want to rob the prison?"


    Yan Qi glanced at Ling Qingyu and nodded. Ying shisan got on his horse and rode ahead.


    Press Ling Qingyu back into the car. Yan Qi said to Wang Zuo who came forward and asked, "stay outside the city and prepare to meet."


    Wang Zuo nodded and retreated. Talents like Cheng Jia played no less than an army for Ling Qingyu. It was a pity that such people died like this.


    The faint moonlight shines in from the narrow skylight, and the colorful light and shadow are transmitted between the gloomy stone walls. The small candle is burning on the candlestick, shaking the graceful halo with the occasional wind.


    Standing in the middle of the cell, Cheng Jia looked at the sky outside through the window that day. After this night, at noon tomorrow, it was the time of execution.


    The waist cut... Hearing that it was painful and would look terrible, Cheng Jia sighed in his heart. It seemed that emperor Xiwen was really angry. For two days and one night, neither his father nor his friends came, but it was good. When he came, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, she should be close to tianjingguan, right? I wonder if I will be angry when I hear this news? His hand slowly stroked the warm jade falling on his chest, and Cheng Jia''s mouth was filled with a warm smile. The waist cut was too bloody, so it was better not to let her see it.


    "Lord Cheng, someone came to see you." Cheng Jia was stunned by the prison guard''s hoarse but sharp voice. Then he turned around and saw a man wrapped in a black cloak behind the prison guard with a ferocious face. His eyebrows were slightly raised. Unexpectedly, someone came to see him at this time. Was it Mei Donghua or Su Wen?


    With a clatter, the jailer untied the heavy chain at the door of the cell, and then whispered, "don''t waste time."


    The man answered, although it was only a short sound, but it made Cheng Jiadun freeze. After the jailer disappeared in the dark, he grabbed the man''s hand and angrily said, "what are you doing back?"


    "Then what are you doing?" The voice of the visitor was also very angry. He took off his hood and showed a face with red eyes and anxiety.


    Do you know how dangerous it is to come back? The words of blame swallowed back, and Cheng Jia pulled her over and held her in her arms, as if she had used all her strength to hold her tightly.


    "Why do you do this?" Ling Qingyu''s voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat. They went out with masks on, and they also spent some time in order not to be recognized when they came back. Then Yan Qi used all her relationships and spent a day and a night before she was put into this death prison.


    Cheng Jia just hugged the person in her arms tightly and kissed her head gently, speechless.


    "Come with me!" Ling Qingyu broke away from his arms, took his hand, and walked out.


    Cheng Jia held her hand and didn''t move. She looked at the figure invisible at the corner and whispered, "no, Qingyu, no!"


    "Why not?" Ling Qingyu turned back, his eyes were full of tears, flashing heartbreaking waves in the yellow candle.


    "Qingyu, you know, do you really want to risk all their lives, including your own?" Cheng Jia smiled calmly. The moonlight under the skylight was hitting the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, making the smile seem to melt into the light, and Ling Qingyu''s heart hurt fiercely.


    "Besides, tomorrow is what I want. If I leave at this time, all my previous efforts will be wasted?" Holding her hand tightly, Cheng Jia hugged her again, The gentle voice slowly said, "Qingyu, you once said that the world can only stand up again if you break it first, but if you break it first, it is lack of righteousness. I am willing to achieve your righteousness with my death. When I die, those really talented people in the student Qingliu will inevitably wake up, so that they can be used by you in the future, so that you can get things right in the future."


    "Qingyu, the road you chose is extremely difficult. I can''t help you in other ways. I wish to be your first stepping stone. Your new world will start from Jiasuo''s blood." His fingers brushed away the bean sized tears, and Cheng Jia smiled.


    "Cheng Jia, I''d rather not have that new world. I don''t want you to do this. I don''t want you to die!" Ling Qingyu sobbed in a low voice. He grabbed his clothes on his chest and said, "why do you have to bleed to wake them up? Why do you have to die?"


    "Shhh," Cheng Jia pointed up at his mouth with a slight smile and said softly, "Qingyu, don''t deny yourself. You also said that since you chose this road, there is no reason to give up and turn back. You are willing to fight for the lives of you and everyone around you, and you should also make this day change color. Since you have made up your mind, you can''t step back."


    "Qingyu, let Jia beg for mercy." He lowered his head and kissed the trembling lips. Cheng Jia sighed softly.

 Chapter 421

    What he said was right. Just because what he said was right, Ling Qingyu felt more sad in his heart.


    Put his hands around his waist. For the man, the waist is too thin and soft to pity. Thinking that tomorrow will be cruelly cut off here, Ling Qingyu''s heart is even more stinging, and tears can''t stop pouring out, dripping between the two people''s tightly intertwined lips.


    The body of the man in his arms trembled, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with sobs. The tears that fell into his mouth were still warm and salty. Cheng Jia''s heart suddenly felt extremely happy, and at the same time aroused infinite courage. No matter how severe the torture tomorrow was, he felt he could endure it.


    When the kiss was about to suffocate, Cheng Jia released Ling Qingyu, held her body so soft in his arms because of sadness and sat on the grass bed, took her hand and touched it from his skirt, with a strong lust in his eyes. Cheng Jia''s voice was hoarse and whispered her name, looking at her with a look of longing and supplication.


    Yan Qi stretched out his hand and blocked the hurried shadow thirteen. He looked at the man sitting on his leg with Cheng Jia''s neck around his arm, and the two people who kissed together again were closely fused.


    Back to the other end of the curve, Yan Qi whispered, "add money, we don''t take people out, and we want them to give us more time."


    The shadow nodded at thirteen and retreated quietly.


    Cheng Jia only felt that he had never been so happy and happy in his life, but he still let go of the body that made him cling to, gasped, gathered her hair, and said, "you should go."


    "Cheng Jia..." with a reluctant cry, Ling Qingyu looked at his eyes, and there was a feeling of love for the first time, which made Cheng Jia''s heart like honey, gently pushed her, and said, "Yan Qi, take her away."


    "Cheng Jia!" As soon as lingqingyu''s tears came out, she was knocked unconscious by Yan Qi''s hand knife and fell into Yan Qi''s arms.


    "Take her away, tomorrow, don''t let her see." Looking at Yan Qi in black, whose face was hidden behind the black scarf, Cheng Jia smiled and said.


    Yan Qi bowed his head and respectfully saluted him, then picked up the man and turned around and left.


    Cheng Jia gently stroked the warm jade on his chest, so that you won''t forget me anymore. Even if there is only a little, Qingyu, in your heart, there is also Jia''s position


    ******


    Bianjing, at the turn of spring and summer, has the best weather. The wind is gentle, the sun is warm, and the sky is blue. A few white clouds are floating in the blue sky, changing their colorful forms.


    Cheng Jia asked for water to wash her hair early in the morning, combed her bun, and then put on the white long sleeved clothes she had already prepared.


    When Mei Donghua walked into the innermost independent death row, he saw the gloomy and gloomy stone wall. Cheng Jia, who was dressed in white and elegant as an immortal, suddenly looked dark. There was no other person in the world.


    "Why, is today the fourth Prince''s death?" Seeing Mei Donghua, Cheng Jia smiled calmly.


    "Yes." Mei Donghua could only say this word in thousands of words. Cheng Jia said it directly in court. That word made emperor Xiwen angry on the spot. Even Cheng Xiang could only retreat with illness. Who dared to intercede for him? Mei Donghua was extremely shocked and angry when he heard it. As a minister, how can he be so disobedient? But after studying that article carefully these two days, I can''t help but admit that everything Cheng Jia said is true.


    "Is it time?" Cheng Jia looked up at the sky outside the window, then brushed her long sleeve and took the lead to walk outside the prison door.


    *****


    The west market entrance is the most bustling place for people to come and go. Today, a platform was built in the middle. The guillotine on the platform was cold and bright. A vacant lot was cleared around by the guards of the forbidden guards. A high platform was built in the north, on which the officials who supervised the beheading were sitting.


    Already surrounded by an impenetrable crowd outside, Bianjing is full of people today, who came to watch the death of Cheng Jia, who wrote such a shocking 10000 word book, including many students dressed in imperial college student clothes.


    When Cheng Jia stepped onto the scaffold, it was nearly noon. The sun shone straight down, and the wind rolled over. His white clothes were like snow, and his train was floating. When he looked up at the sun slightly, and then his eyebrows and eyes were slightly bent, showing a happy smile, when he came out, the peerless elegance made the world silent, and there was no noise.


    "Cheng Jia, you know the sin!" The officer of the Ministry of punishment beside the fourth Prince coughed slightly, patted the shock with force, and shouted.


    Cheng Jia glanced at him and said with a smile, "why is Cheng Jia guilty?"


    "You are treacherous, framed and damaged the court, and said you were not guilty!" The official glanced at the fourth prince, patted the startling wood again, and shouted.


    "What Cheng Jia said is for the country and the country. I don''t feel wrong." Cheng Jia turned around, glanced at the crowd, and smiled decisively, High channel: "Cheng Jiayou followed the court instructions, read poetry and books, and was determined to show what he had learned, make a life for the people, and create peace in the world. But now, the emperor is absurd, the butcher holds power, amasses wealth and dirt, so that the people have no place to stand, the dead have no tiles to hide their faces, are surrounded by strong prisoners, and smoke from soldiers everywhere. He does not seek to defend the enemy, but damages the Great Wall. Cheng Jia has learned for 20 years, unfortunately, he assists the Qin government, and the people do not need a king if they are not for the people. The voice of Chen and Wu is still in his ears, and thousands of miles of rivers and mountains , why this. Cheng Jia is willing to wash the cool poison in the world with his hot blood. What is the crime? "


    The students shouted loudly, and the officials of the Ministry of punishment turned pale. Unconsciously, they glanced at the fourth Prince again, and then shouted, "don''t make a noise in the execution ground. Do you want to share the crime with Cheng Jia?"


    The waist knives of the surrounding guards came out of their scabbards, and a cold light flashed, which made those students step back two steps unconsciously. Then they began to prevaricate, and the scene began to be a little chaotic.


    Cheng Jiamei frowned slightly. If it was chaotic at this time, those students would not be able to get along well, and unconsciously looked at the chess case in the crowd.


    Before the chess table moved, there was a long roar, and then a crisp sound of piano strings. After several consecutive rings, a pair of guards separated the crowd and opened a way out.


    Dressed in white plain chimera, her long hair was casually pulled up behind her head, dotted with a string of white broken flowers, and she held a Guqin in her arms. The woman walked slowly along the road.


    When approaching the scaffold, the forbidden guards unconsciously placed the knife in front of her. The woman pushed her finger, looked up and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, Ling Qingyu admires Lord Cheng. Today, she specially came to see her off. I wonder if your highness can make it convenient?"


    The fourth Prince looked at Cheng Jia, who was floating like an immortal on the scaffold, and then at Ling Qingyu, who was dressed in white, and whispered, "let her go, it''s also a good story."


    Walking slowly onto the scaffold, Ling Qingyu saluted Cheng Jiashen, handed him the Guqin in his hand, and tears slowly flowed from the corners of his eyes, saying, "today, you die for righteousness. Qingyu came to see you off and collect the corpse as agreed. I wish the childe could play another song to comfort the rest of your life."


    Cheng Jia took the spring thunder Guqin with one hand, wiped the tears off her cheeks with the other hand, and whispered, "fool." Then he lifted the corner of his robe and sat on the ground. He put the piano on his lap. With a stroke of his finger, he smiled at her and said, "Jia has long wanted to ask you the answer to this song. Now, can you answer?"


    With a stroke of his finger, the clear sound of the piano rose, and he looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Cheng Jia opened his mouth and sang as if there were no one else. The song was long, with deep and lingering affection, and scattered around with the sound of the piano.


    There is a beautiful woman who never forgets it. I haven''t seen you for a day, and I''m crazy about it. The wind is soaring, and the world is looking for a mate. But the beauty is not on the east wall. Take the piano for words, and chat and write your heart. When I see Xu Xi, it comforts me to wander. Willing to speak with virtue, hand in hand. If I cannot fly, I will perish.


    The piano sounded leisurely, the song was clear, and Cheng Jia smiled warmly. When the last sound fell, he raised his head and asked, "may I?"


    "Good!" Ling Qingyu nodded in response, reaching out to him with a smile in tears, and said, "I do."


    Put down the guqin, Cheng Jia got up, picked up her hand and kissed it under her lips, then held it tightly, looked at the sky, didn''t wait for the colorful criminal official to speak, and smiled at Ling Qingyu, "Jia, go first."


    auzw. com


    Loosen her hand, step back two steps, and don''t wait for the two executioners to come forward. Cheng Jia''s hand pulled on the dress rope, untied the belt, and the wide white clothes fell to the ground, revealing the bare upper body. Although the body was thin, the lines were beautiful, and the white skin shone like a good lanolin white jade in the sun. Such beauty made everyone stop breathing for a moment.


    Walking to the edge of the guillotine, he gently brushed the dust on the wooden stool. Cheng Jia calmly lay down on the wooden stool and looked at the direct sunlight. Cheng Jia slightly squinted, raised his hand and gently flicked a bug on the blade in front of him. After looking at the shadow of the bug flying in the sun, he sideways looked at Ling Qingyu, with a smile on his mouth, and said to the executioner who had already frozen, "the time has come, let''s go."


    There was silence around. The officials of the Ministry of punishment looked at the fourth prince at a loss. Seeing the fourth Prince''s excited and obsessed expression of appreciation, they nodded to the executioner who looked at him in a panic and threw the token in their hands.


    The executioner trembled and looked at Cheng Jia again. Cheng Jia just stared at Ling Qingyu, with a happy smile on his face, and said again, "cut."


    The long blade of the guillotine left a residual shadow in the sun, and the blood light splashed out, dyeing the early summer sunshine bright red.


    The executioner looked at the man on the wooden stool. The guillotine was cut along the edge of the obscene pants that he had faded to the lower abdomen. He received the money from others and was ordered by the royal family to cut down under the lower abdomen. He should have heard the scream and saw the broken body rolling down because of pain and rolling on the dirty scaffold.


    But the body was just shaking, and then stretched out a hand, and the woman in white chimera jumped up and caught his upper body, letting the crazy blood dye her white clothes red.


    "Jia! Cheng Jia!" Ling Qingyu hugged his body. He was already thin, and at this time he was even weightless. His slender, softer and more beautiful waist than a woman had been cut off, his intestines leaked all over the ground, and the blood stained the scaffold.


    The pain was too intense. Cheng Jia clenched her teeth and blocked the scream back. Looking at Ling Qingyu, who was full of tears, she raised her hand and brushed the tears on her face, smiling and saying, "in the next life... Jia will give you... Fuqin and tea... OK?"


    Ling Qingyu was already sobbing, nodded and said, "OK."


    The position cut by the guillotine didn''t hurt the key, and it wouldn''t let people die at once. Cheng Jia''s body trembled with pain. One hand tightly grasped Ling Qingyu''s clothes, and the other hand tightly grasped Ling Qingyu''s hand. The blood foam on the corner of his mouth kept pouring out, and his clenched teeth trembled and gurgled, but he died and endured not to let himself scream.


    "Give him a quick death!" There was a cry below. There was a noise around the originally silent execution ground, and more and more people shouted to let him get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "Shut up! Who makes a noise again and commits the same crime as Cheng Jia!" The fourth Prince roared with a ferocious and excited face. It''s so beautiful. Cheng Jia looks so beautiful. How can he end such a beautiful scene ahead of time?


    All around, he calmed down and looked at the man who was still handsome even if he was only half of his body, panting and moaning in the arms of his beloved, but he didn''t utter a scream.


    "Qingyu..." his body has been numb with pain, and his face has turned pale without a trace of blood. Cheng Jia looked at Ling Qingyu, bent his eyebrows, and said with a happy smile: "take me to... The hall of eternal life... How are you..."


    Changsheng hall, which is the place where her favorite person is placed, became the place he yearned for when he knew this place.


    "Good!" The body in his arms has slowly stopped shaking. Ling Qingyu hugged his completely bloodless body, bowed his head and kissed his cold lips, whispering.


    The warm lips stuck up, so gentle and so affectionate, Cheng Jia sighed, "Qingyu... I love you..."


    The scaffold was already covered with blood, and when the sun slanted on the unfinished time, the man''s hand fell down, and there was no more movement.


    ******


    A cry rang out, followed by more and more crying. As the first student knelt on the ground, a large area knelt around hula, and then spread like a wave.


    "Your Highness!" Ling Qingyu loosened his breath free lips, looked up at the excited fourth prince on the high platform, and said in a high voice, "please allow me to collect Cheng Jia''s body!"


    The fourth prince was a little confused. Before he opened his mouth, Mei Donghua said beside him, "Your Highness, let''s promise her."


    The fourth Prince listened to Mei Donghua''s words as soon as he said it, so he nodded and said, "well, this palace sees that you are also a very affectionate person, so he promised you!"


    From the empty long street, a line of eight people in white clothes carried a coffin to the scaffold, carefully packed Cheng Jia''s body and put it in the coffin.


    The people on both sides retreated and let the woman in red dyed white chimera and the coffin go calmly until they disappeared. The fourth Prince sighed, "don''t know whose woman is it? So affectionate and righteous?"


    Mei Donghua was silent, and the corners of her mouth were tightly pursed. Cheng Jia, who had always been afraid of pain, could be so heroic. The woman did not let him fall in love with her. Today, she was afraid that she would be in danger. What about me? What about me who always thinks that I am for this country?


    "Broken! The tripod is broken!" With a wild cry, the crowd became noisy again.


    "What''s broken?"


    "The nine tripods in front of the gate of the Tai Temple are broken! The inscription in front of the gate of the imperial censor of the Imperial Academy is also cracked!"


    "The king has no way, and the heaven does not protect him!"


    ******


    The team directly entered the Dingguo mansion. The people who had been waiting in the main courtyard opened the coffin in an orderly manner, and changed Cheng Jia''s body into a special box. Ling Qingyu put ice jade in his mouth, watched his body stop corpseing, and the smile on his face was lifelike. He resisted his sadness, stepped back and left the box.


    "Thirteen, you lead the team, and we will meet in Xiangyang." Yan Qi closed the box and said thirteen words to the shadow.


    After taking a deep look at Ling Qingyu, Ying shisan bit her lip, then lifted the box with three other people and took more than 20 people out of the hidden tunnel. On the other side of the tunnel is another mansion, where there are ready carriages and horses, and the bookcase is waiting there with all the passage documents.


    As soon as Ying shisan and others left, the people here put the long prepared body into the coffin and placed it in the main hall.


    Ling Qingyu''s tears had dried up, and her eyes were full of red hatred. Looking at the direction of the palace, she whispered, "Cheng Jia, you will not die in vain."


    "Madam, you go quickly! The students have been making trouble. Now they all go to the palace gate and ask for the eradication of treacherous ministers. The imperial court has sent out the guard Yulin army!" Qin case rushed in from the outside wearing moon white plain clothes, with an anxious face.


    "Piano case?" Ling Qingyu looked at him in surprise. When she left, Cheng Jia gave her the book case, and now she was escorting his body to Xiangyang with all Cheng Jia''s efforts and shadow thirteen. For others, she always thought that Cheng Jia was returning to Cheng''s house, but now he looked like it, and on second thought, she understood that Cheng Jia spoke directly in the court, and 10000 words outside began to circulate, when she bought the jailer, The jailer also said that another group of people were sending things to Cheng Jia, so he had already prepared to do all this with his own life as bait.


    "We instigated the students, and then the chess case will instigate those people." Qin case''s eyes reddened again, but he still suppressed his sobs and said, "the childe told me to make things bigger and spread all the rumors, but madam, you have to leave quickly."


    Ling Qingyu felt a great pain in his heart. Cheng Jia''s death triggered a student riot. If he bled again when suppressing students, scholars across the country would at least have doubts. Those vassal kings would not miss this opportunity, including raising the flag in the future. He would not hesitate to lay out his life carefully to pave the way for himself in the future, but he had never seriously faced his feelings, Until this time, I didn''t know how bad I was wrong.


    How pathetic, Ling Qingyu, once so sincere feelings were placed in front of you, but he found it when he lost it

 Chapter 422

    "Madam!" Qin case shouted again. When Cheng Jia gave them orders, they were unwilling. Why did the childe work hard for her, but she seemed to take everything for granted, and then she went away by herself? Until Ling Qingyu returned again and used all his strength to arrange the prison robbery, it was even more clear from what he saw on the execution ground today that the man who was willing to die for him was indeed worth it. However, in this way, she herself is extremely dangerous. As soon as she gets on the scaffold, she is watched by so many eyes. Now someone has begun to surround her outside, and two escape routes under Yan Qibu have been used up. If she doesn''t go again, I''m afraid that the students will come to her after they finish cleaning up.


    "Now is the time of chaos, we rushed out of the city gate?" The Kang family said that the guards next to them all pulled their swords out of their scabbards.


    Don''t mess, Ling Qingyu, don''t mess! Lingqingyu waved to calm everyone down and said, "don''t worry. Although there is chaos in front of the palace gate, the reaction at the gate can''t be so fast. Let''s go separately according to the original plan."


    It is expected that there will be anger in the middle school, but I didn''t expect it to be so big. As soon as the forbidden guards are out, I''m afraid there will be prevention at the city gate, so I can only take a chance.


    "OK?" Chaijinzhong stood in the pavilion with her hands on her back and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the coffin was carried into the Dingguo mansion. Then Mrs. Yang changed her clothes, helped the coffin out of the city from the west gate, and was blocked back by Lord Dong''s people."


    "Hehe, brother, it''s very fast."


    "However, Mrs. Yang is also a strange woman. She dares to be so bold. There are not even people who dare to go to see Cheng Jia."


    "Hum, what strange woman? What''s that who knows Cheng Jiatan? Feng QiuHuang, Yang Zhao died only a year, and he fell in love with Cheng Jia, such a woman!" With an eyebrow, Chai Jinzhong said with a smile, "but in this way, the people of Heishui pass are afraid that they will no longer protect her, and the fourth brother will lose the last card in his hand."


    "Your Highness, your highness!" A eunuch hurried in, too late to salute in front of him, and said, "the news that the heaven and earth palace has just returned, the student made a fierce noise in front of the palace gate, and the emperor was shocked and angry, and was ready to pass the throne to the fourth Prince immediately."


    "What!" Chaijinzhong stepped forward, stared at the eunuch and said, "is this serious?"


    The eunuch touched the sweat and said, "it''s the news from Fugui. Now the emperor is announcing that the imperial censor Fu Taifu will enter the palace and say he wants to call immediately."


    Chaijinzhong''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and he said darkly: "that old fool! Immediately send a letter to the Wang Xiang, and then let the mother Princess go to the front to dissuade, no, ask the mother Princess not to move, and disclose the news to the queen. Where is the fourth brother now?"


    "On the way back to the palace."


    "Inform Shixiao and Kang Yuan to kill the fourth prince."


    "Yes."


    "Call the Fourth Battalion of Hujie, Longjie in the suburbs of Beijing to enter Beijing. Isn''t the student making trouble? He enters Beijing in the name of maintaining the security of the capital!"


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Jia, unexpectedly, you finally gave me this opportunity! Father emperor, that old fool, wants to meditate at this time! Even if I force the palace, it also conforms to the public opinion and acts on behalf of heaven!


    "Seventh master, the Shenwu army in the north of the city began to leave the camp." Night Fei rode directly into the main courtyard and shouted from a distance.


    Yan Qi turned to look at Ling Qingyu, then looked at the remaining 400 guards gathered in the main courtyard, and said, "let''s rush."


    Ling Qingyu frowned and looked at the sky. As soon as she arrived at the gate of the city, she was impolitely blocked back by the dragon and tiger guards. It seemed that after she went to the scaffold, everyone''s attitude towards her had completely changed. Also, Cheng Jia and Qu Feng QiuHuang told the world about their relationship. Naturally, they thought that the people of heishuiguan would no longer care about themselves, an immoral woman, but also keep her life, just because they kept it, maybe a useful relationship. Now, not only the dragon and tiger battalions, but also the Shenwu army. I''m afraid the princes want to take this opportunity to force the palace directly. Cheng Jia''s plan is not wrong, but he didn''t expect to come back


    Cheng Jia, you know I don''t love you, why do you still do this


    There was no time to hurt, Ling Qingyu''s eyes wandered around the main courtyard. In the afternoon, they walked separately, and the two roads were blocked back. The first passer-by had left the city, and Wang Zuo had met them outside the city. Now the prince''s men had just begun to mobilize, so there was still a chance in the chaos. Once the overall situation had been decided, they must catch her. Once she was caught, not only these people did not survive, Even where they leave, they will be threatened and controlled.


    Cheng Jia, sorry, but even if I die, I can''t drag so many people down!


    After making a decision in his heart, Ling Qingyu looked up again with a firm face and said, "change your clothes. When they fight on both sides, we will go from the east gate."


    "Night spirit, first take people through the tunnel to the other side to guard the door. Kang family, look at the movement of those people outside the door. Shadow nine, take people to gather the horses, send them if you can, and gather the rest here." Yan Qi gave a series of orders, and the people in the main courtyard immediately dispersed.


    Su Mu returned to the yard with Ling Qingyu, and then took out the black cloth to help her change her white chimera.


    Ling Qingyu packed the short sword ice jade pearl and the rest of the warm jade and hid them closely. Then he divided the medicine into several bags and handed one to Su mu, saying, "Su mu, bring one."


    Su Mu nodded, took the medicine bag and put it away, then squatted down and stuffed the inner trouser legs into her boots for her.


    "Su mu," looking at the long blonde hair, Ling Qingyu said, "dye your hair black."


    Su Mu''s hand stopped slightly, and then continued to finish the work before he got up. He was now a head higher than Ling Qingyu. When he got up, his long blond hair drew an arc behind his head, leaving a remnant in the sun.


    Smiling and shaking his head, sum whispered, "No." Ling Qingyu has never made a direct public appearance outside. Those outside don''t know her appearance, but people who come and go to Dingguo government know that Ling Qingyu has a blond foreign boy around him. In chaos, this is the best way to identify and attract pursuers.


    "Sum!"


    Su Mu lowered his head and blocked her voice with his lips. This was the first time he took the initiative to do so. He was very frightened. He just touched her lightly and let her go, whispering, "master, you know." You are carrying too much, but you are the only one in Sumu. When Sumu is dead, you can continue to live well even if you are sad, but when you are dead, Sumu cannot live.


    "Sum!" Gently hugged Su Mu''s waist, Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "Su mu, remember, don''t fight hard, run away when you find a chance. Nothing is important, life is the most important. If we separate, remember to come to Xiangyang, and we must come."


    "Well, Su Mu will go back to you as long as he has a breath."


    The sky began to turn yellow, and peace gradually returned in front of the palace gate. The blood on the ground had dried up, and the bodies of a dozen students fell under the inscription. The crowd gathered in front of the palace gate was finally driven away, which made the commander of the Yulin army breathe a sigh of relief, and then looked up at the palace in the yellow sky, feeling a little stuffy in his heart.


    "General!" A colonel ran out of the palace gate, looked around, and then leaned in front of the commander and whispered, "no, I heard that the emperor was assassinated."


    "General!" In the future and reaction, a fast horse galloped over from the street, and immediately the knight shouted across the distance: "general! The Dragon military and the divine military are fighting at the city gate! I heard from the people in the east gate that the second prince of the Fourth Battalion of tiger Jie and dragon Jie has been transferred and will attack soon."


    "General, what about us?"


    "Where is the fourth prince!"


    "General!"


    "What''s the matter!"


    "The fourth Prince and his party were assassinated at Xuanwu Gate!"


    "General, what shall we do?"


    The setting sun was burning brightly in the sky, and the colorful glow dyed the sky colorful. The weeping willows outside the city gate were light with the wind, and then they were disturbed by the sound of galloping horses, floating to the city gate with the sound of fighting.


    auzw. Along the long street, a pair of horses galloped towards the east gate. Many of the people on the horse were in a daze, apparently rushing out after a fight. Www. 68mn.


    There were two blocks away from the east gate, and the fierce cries of killing came over. The current Yan Qi stopped the horse, and the night spirit night Fei behind jumped onto the roof and swept past the gate.


    There were more than 1000 people around the Dingguo mansion, and they were scattered by 500 of them. But they met several waves of the forbidden guards on the road, and they killed them all the way, which also damaged some hands. If the city gate was blocked, I''m afraid they couldn''t rush through.


    After looking at Ling Qingyu in her arms, Yan Qishen winked and said to shadow nine, "nine, can you go to see the courtyard?"


    Ying Jiu answered, turned around and galloped away from the alley.


    "Qingyu," bowed his head and kissed her on the top of her head, Yan Qi said, "if the well yard can be used, you and Ying Jiu will go first."


    "Yan Qi!" Looking at a team of officers and soldiers coming from the corner, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel a soft call. One of the two leading people waved a fan in his hand, and a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly picked up, which brought some obscenity to the pretty face, Ren Dongqing!


    "Seventh master, you can use it!" Shadow nine rode back, and dozens of guards had stepped forward to block the street, blocking the sight of the people in front.


    Ling Qingyu was placed in front of Ying Jiu, Yan Qi kissed her gently on the lip, and then said, "I''ll see you in Xiangyang."


    As Ying Jiu turned his horse''s head and went to the deserted alley, Ling Qingyu only saw Yan Qi and Su Mu take off their hoods and cloaks, revealing their beautiful and vulgar faces and long hair as bright as the sun.


    Dong yamen''s eyes immediately tightened, looked at the two people in the team, swallowed saliva, and then said, "you want to live."


    Looking at the unique blonde hair flying in the wind, Long Wu juntong next to him said, "this is Mrs. Yang''s person."


    "Don''t worry about women. I want those two men! Transfer them to me!"


    Yan Qi moved his wrist and said to Su mu, "are you afraid?"


    Su Mu smiled, and the machete in his hand took a trace of blood in the sun, and then rushed out first.


    The courtyard is a small courtyard in the alley beside the east gate. He stabbed a sword on the horse''s ass and let the horse run out along the alley. Ying Jiu took Ling Qingyu and flashed into the courtyard.


    The yard is very small, with only three rooms. When Ling Qingyu is looking around, Ying Jiu enters the firewood room, moves the firewood away, exposes a tunnel entrance, looks inside first, and Ying Jiu calls out, "master."


    Ling Qingyu walked into the wood room, looked at the small tunnel, bent over and prepared to drill into it.


    "Master," Ying Jiu grabbed her and said, "outside this tunnel is the moat. The exit has not been opened yet. I''m in front, and you''re behind."


    After covering the firewood on the tunnel again, Ling Qingyu turned around hard and climbed forward along the narrow tunnel with the figure in front.


    Those two people are the people in Dong Ya''s heart. Yan Qi is ready to attract all the military forces with himself. He will be fine! Lingqingyu, you are also a burden. They should take you into account when you are there. They are so strong! They are all heroes with one as ten, and there are so many Wulin masters. They will be fine. Now the first thing is not to let yourself become a burden.


    The tunnel was winding and silent. After climbing for a long time, Ying Jiu whispered, "don''t worry, they will be able to rush out of the east gate. We can meet outside." Hearing a hum behind, Ying Jiu slowed down slightly and waited for the people behind to climb up. The alley and the tunnel are the most confidential places, which he and Ying shisan dug with Ye Pu and ye Fei in person. When they were ready to rob the prison, they had exposed the strength of operating in Bianjing for a year. Last night, Yan Qi had let some people withdraw, but some people were still watched. Now those channels are no longer available, so they can only use this.


    After climbing another section of the road, he heard the sound of water outside. Ying Jiu turned around, inserted the sword back into the sheath, turned around and held Ling Qingyu''s hand with one hand, saying, "hold on to me." Seeing her nod, the other palm pressed against the wall, and all her internal forces were concentrated.


    With a dull bang, the cave wall collapsed, and the water immediately poured in.


    Ying Jiu grabbed Ling Qingyu and pulled hard. He pressed his hand on the opening of the cave wall. With a strong impulse, he took both of them out, and the huge water flow poured directly into the tunnel through their sides.


    If there is someone behind, then you must not get out


    There was no time to think about it, Ling Qingyu held his breath and swam with Ying Jiu to the light above his head.


    Those people! Looking at the people who killed a wave of dragon troops, Dong Ya''s heart appeared panic, which had pressed more than 3000 people, but still let them close to the city gate.


    "Send someone over again!" Dong yanei roared, and then his greedy eyes fixed on the person in the crowd who had been stained with blood again. The blood was splashed on his beautiful and unparalleled face, which was even more magnificent.


    "Childe, you can''t transfer people anymore. Now it''s important to attack the city gate!" The commander of the Dragon army nearby shouted. Damn, just for a man, you let me trap 5000 people here. If the city gate can''t be attacked, let the second prince''s people enter the city, you still have your fucking life to play with men!


    "I don''t care. What if these people are released and attract people from Tianjing pass!" Dong yamen shouted, and then waved his hand, so that the guards around him rushed up.


    Looking at less than half of the people left around, and all of them were hanging colored, and then looking at the crowd that surged up again, Yan Qi spat blood foam in his mouth and said to Ye soul, "Ye soul, you take them away." It has been delayed for so long, and Ying Jiu should have taken Ling Qingyu out, so the rest of these people can keep as much as they can.


    Seeing that ye''s soul was motionless, Yan Qi said, "go. When you can go out, go to Xiangyang. The master needs you."


    Ye soul nodded, took sixteen nights to quietly withdraw, and killed out from behind. Their martial arts are excellent. As long as they get out of the encirclement, no one here can catch up with them. Besides, those people mainly deal with Yan Qi and Su mu.


    "Yan Yi, you too." Yan Qi waved his sword. After taking one person''s life with his long sword, he dealt with a man in black behind him.


    Yan glanced at Yan Qi, then looked at the closer and closer Longwu reinforcements, and said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll come to collect your body. If you have life and can survive, remember to come to us."


    "Thank you!" Yan qican smiled, and then picked up a soldier who attacked secretly from behind.


    After the dozens of people left on the 16th night and Yan Yi, the fighting power of this side suddenly decreased a lot. Yan Qi approached Su Mu and said to Su Mu and Xie Sanlang, who were fighting back-to-back, "you go with Kang family!"


    Those soldiers obviously got the order to catch them alive, so they didn''t give them a hard hand, but between them, there were many more people who came to catch him. It seemed that Dong yamen was indeed influenced by Ren Dongqing.


    "Saburo, you go with brother Kang." Su Mu pushed Xie Sanlang, and instead approached Yan Qi.


    "Seventh master! Our Kang family is not such a person. If we want to live together and die together, Yang Jiajun has not abandoned his brothers!" The Kang family laughed and said, and then swept the long gun in their hands, and the enemy would be swept back in the future.


    "So! It''s a great honor for Yan Qi to be with you today!" Yan Qi smiled, and the long sword danced out a very gorgeous brilliance, marking a blood light around.


    Qingyu, it''s a pity that Yan Qi can''t go to the hall of eternal life... He touched the thunderbolt thunder hanging around his waist, Yan Qi sighed in his heart, and drove his horse to rush over to Ren Dongqing and Dong yamen behind the crowd.


    Su Mu then rode to follow, and there was a thunderbolt around his waist. As long as he pulled the lead, he could blow himself and the people around him to pieces.


    Yan Qi''s fingers had caught on the ring, but he saw a riot behind Dong Yamen. A group of people killed from a big house in the direction of the city gate, and the leader directly overturned Dong yamen, and then loudly asked, "but Mrs. Yang, the Duke of Ding?"


    Yan Qiyi was stunned, and then he took down the thunderbolt thunder at his waist. With a button of his finger, he threw the thunderbolt thunder that had been pulled away from the lead ring out, and it was being thrown in the middle of the Long Wu army rushing from another street.


    "On the order of General Zhao, send Mrs. Yang out of the city and come with us!" The man who overturned Dong yamen shouted, turned his horse and led his men to the city gate.


    Su Mu also threw out the thunderbolt thunder at his waist, tied his hair behind his head, covered it with a black scarf, met the rest of the people behind, and followed Yan Qi to rush out along the way those people killed.

 Chapter 423

    The roar of thunderbolt thunder was heard clearly outside the city, and Ying Jiu''s heart suddenly sank. The thunderbolt thunder was a new sample brought by Guan Xiao. There were only two of them, Yan Qi and Su mu, for the last time when they died together. Two sounds, that is to say, both seventh master and Su Mu had


    Ling Qingyu also looked in the direction of the city gate along the loud noise. There was a fire like a torch, shouting and killing. There were faint figures on the wall.


    Ying Jiu pulled Ling Qingyu down the Bian River and swam to the downstream. He got ashore from a seemingly deserted place, bent over and touched a mound from the half man tall grass. He took out a package from inside, and then pressed Ling Qingyu into the hole in the mound, whispering, "master, you change your clothes, I''ll get a horse."


    In the bag was a set of dark peasant women''s clothes and a bag of dried meat. It seemed that they had already prepared here. In order to escape, Yan Qi and others did not know how many roads they had prepared in the city.


    Hurriedly put the farmer''s clothes on the outside, and combed her hair into the simplest and most convenient farmer''s hair style. She didn''t want to think about what the two thunderbolts meant, and didn''t want to think about how many people could escape under the siege of so many people. She just hugged the double Swords in her arms and waited quietly for Ying Jiu to come back.


    It was already night, and the evening wind blew with coolness. The moonlight did not show, and the stars were also light. On the contrary, it set off the flames by the city gate more prosperous.


    The place where they went ashore was far away from the east gate, and further ahead was the outer wharf. Ying Jiu was hidden in the grass. He saw that the lights were bright on the other side of the wharf, and the horses were neighing loudly. On the official road, a large number of soldiers in the armor of the forbidden guards rushed to Bianjing in a flood, and then looked at the farmyard with horses behind the soldiers, and his eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    I''m afraid I can''t get the horse prepared in advance. I can''t stay here any longer. Looking at the momentum of the forbidden guards, I''m afraid the people in the military camp in the suburbs of Beijing are mobilizing. There are a total of 300000 people in the eighth forbidden guard camp outside. If they fight, this area will be a battlefield and must be left.


    After looking at the direction of Bian capital, shadow nine quietly approached the edge of the team.


    "Second, what are you doing?"


    "Urgent urination, you go first."


    "Grabbing the first skill is a direct promotion of three levels. The front Hujie camp has gone up. If you wait any longer, we can''t even touch your hair."


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t heard that the Fourth Battalion of crane control cavalry has also started to move. Who knows whether it''s our gang or the Dong family? Besides, the dragon and tiger camp inside is not vegetarian. Let them fight first! His mother, when is it bad? Send troops when it''s time to eat!"


    A riding captain rode into the grass on the side, got off the horse scoldingly, just pulled his pants open, and felt a cold between his neck. Then he put his hand tightly over his mouth, stared wide in the blood spray and broke his breath.


    Peel off the captain''s armor, shadow thirteen took his horse and quietly retreated into the grass. Only when he retreated to a place where the soldiers could not see, did he speed up and go to the mound.


    A large number of soldiers poured over from several official roads. From the mound, you can see those scattered flames all over the fields outside the city, dense and invisible.


    Is this the eighth battalion on the outskirts of Beijing? I just don''t know who helped whom? For a throne, his family was killed. If these manpower were invested in the border, Ling Qingyu laughed with self mockery. Who would have thought of so many people sitting in the imperial city? Sitting in that seat can get everything, and how many people will die won''t care. These people outside want glory, wealth and honor from the dragon, and they will not hesitate to die.


    When she was thinking, she heard a slight sound in front of her. Ling Qingyu grabbed the short sword in her arms, and there seemed to be a warm current passing through the sword where she shook hands, which made her heart settle down.


    "Master?" Shadow thirteen''s voice came in a low voice. Ling Qingyu quickly whispered, and drilled out of the mound. He saw that shadow thirteen was wearing a suit of armor on his body, and there was a black horse standing next to him.


    After putting on the armor, Ying Shishi whispered, "master, I''m afraid that the eight battalions in the suburbs of Beijing are out. The tiger Jie camp and the Long Jie camp here should belong to the second prince. Let''s walk in the direction they came to see if we can get through, and it''s easy to do when we get to Chuang Tzu."


    Ling Qingyu nodded, Ying shisan got on the horse, then pulled her on the horse and sat in front of her, wrapped her tightly in her cloak, and whispered, "you can''t show your head, it''ll be a little uncomfortable, just bear it."


    Ying shisan drove his horse to the southwest, and some of Wang Zuo''s people were waiting in Chuang Tzu. The 12th battalion of the Imperial Guard was out. The Yellow River was definitely out of reach. The people of Hulao pass and Luoyang must be defending Gao Liu at Tianjing pass. They had to go south, meet Wang Zuo''s people first, and then go to Xiangyang to find Ying shisan, and then go south, and get on the ship, and no one could hurt her.


    But first of all, we must break through the forbidden guards!


    On May 29, the people in Bianjing were first hit by Cheng Jia''s punishment, followed by protests from students and students, including some people. In the evening, it was the most chaotic night since the founding of the state.


    The dragon boats of the Dragon Boat Festival in Bian River were ignited, and the burning light made the whole East Gate and west gate red. The forbidden guards pouring from the fields outside Bianjing City fought directly outside the city. Blood and flesh splashed, and the cold light of the blade shone in the faint moonlight. Those who killed red eyes, regardless of whether the other party was still drinking together yesterday, the only words on the blade were: victory, official promotion of three levels, and a hundred liang of silver reward.


    The people of longjieying advanced to Bianjing along the official road. Looking at the red flames on the prosperous city outline for half a day, their eyes were also excited. It seemed that the front was not the place of death, but the future prosperity, and their steps were also fast.


    Watching a horse galloping towards Zhuxian Town from the direction of the city gate in the wilderness, a school captain who drove his horse to the side of the team shouted, "which battalion? What are you running for?"


    "The second prince has a message to report to the general!" The man on the horse leaned over and said as he galloped past.


    The captain Oh, his eyes swept to the sign on the far away armor, but his heart was stunned, and then shouted, "Huang Jiasheng, stop for me!"


    The man at once didn''t stop, but accelerated his speed. The captain laughed grimly and shouted, "come with me! I knew this boy was wrong, I''m afraid it was the spy of the Grand Prince!"


    "Zhang Ting, what are you doing!" Commander Long Jie, who was riding with Shi Xiao, saw the captain running to Zhuxian Town with a group of people and said angrily.


    "General! Just now Huang Jiasheng said that the second prince has a message for you. I suspect that he is a spy of the eldest prince!" Zhang Ting stopped for a moment and said loudly.


    Commander Long Jie glanced at Shi Xiao and saw that his eyes were getting colder. His heart was suddenly cold, and he defended himself behind him: "you, go with Zhang Ting!" Seeing that the guards behind him followed Zhang Ting to catch up, Fang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Before today, he had benefits for both sides. However, when the second prince ordered him to come, he also sent experts to accompany him. If he dared to speak back, he was afraid to kill him on the spot. In this case, naturally, he couldn''t lose any tongue.


    After looking at the pursuers behind him, Ying Jiu bit his lower lip. Unexpectedly, he was about to run out of their range. Unexpectedly, he was seen through, turned his horse''s head, and ran to the continuous mountains in front of him on the left.


    "Captain Zhang, I''m afraid it''s not captain Huang!" A soldier beside Zhang Ting said.


    "It''s not like that! Whatever it is, the general has orders to kill it!" Zhang Ting sped up as he spoke. He and Huang Jiasheng have never been at odds. This time, it made him jealous to let Huang Jiasheng get the vanguard position. So he was happy when he saw Huang Jiasheng''s armor just now. No matter what reason, it was a great sin for him to run back at this time. But now, after running, he found that the man on the horse was much taller than Huang Jiasheng. Wearing the same armor, he looked much better than Huang Jiasheng''s dead fat man, So... Did you really get caught? This man is really a spy?


    Zhang Ting couldn''t help laughing and opened his mouth. This man was wearing Huang Jiasheng''s armor. Otherwise, Huang Jiasheng was killed by him. Even if he didn''t die, it was also a capital crime. In addition, killing this spy should also be meritorious. Besides, seeing that the general sent out his own personal guards, I''m afraid this man is not simple, which is much better than going to the city gate.


    Immediately took two people. Originally, the speed was not as fast as them, and there was still some distance from the mountain, but the pursuers were getting closer and closer. Ying Jiu pulled out the long sword and heard the sound of bows in the wind. Ying Jiu''s long arms gathered together and protected Ling Qingyu''s whole body in front of him. Then the long sword rowed on the flattery stock, and the horse immediately ran violently.


    auzw. com


    The long arrow drew bright lights in the sparse starlight moonlight, roared with sound, and went straight to the person in front.


    The shadow nine long sword danced into a mass of brilliance behind him, blocking the arrow rain. The speed of the black horse''s galloping pain made the distance between the two sides separate a little, and the mountains in front of him.


    Zhang Ting said in his heart, there are always more than 200 people here, but they are all blocked? Who is this person?


    "It''s useless!" A fast horse ran by. The knight on the horse had stretched his bow and carried three arrows between his fingers.


    The general''s personal guard didn''t dare to answer back, but just fiercely stretched his bow again.


    The three arrows shot at the horse''s leg like a meteor, and the black horse staggered, folded its front leg and fell forward.


    Ying Jiuyi put his arm around Ling Qingyu''s waist, jumped up when the dark horse fell to the ground, and then lifted his breath and swept forward, with sharp arrows coming from behind like rain.


    For a moment, his mind turned countless. If he turned back, he didn''t know whether he could prevent all of them, but he was sure to be caught up. Ying Jiu gritted his teeth, pressed Ling Qingyu''s head in his arms, and did his best to sweep forward.


    Looking at the man falling into the mountain forest, Zhang Ting stopped his horse and smiled at the leader of the guard: "it seems that I can''t live like that, so I left first. I can''t get any credit if I''m late." With that, he called his own people and rode towards Bianjing.


    The rest of the guards looked at their captain. The captain hesitated and said, "if you want to see the corpse, you can''t leave trouble."


    "Nine?"


    Gently hugged her, Ying Jiu jumped down from the tree and stuffed a pill into his mouth. With a wave of the long sword behind him, he hid behind the tree, counted the sound of the horse''s hooves, calmed his breathing, and slightly closed his eyes. At this time, the clouds scattered in the sky, the moonlight was in full bloom, and a little bit of beauty fell from the cracks of the tree. It seemed that the bright lights in the night view of Bianjing overlooking the Baohua tower flashed in Ying Jiu''s eyes.


    A slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Ying Jiu''s low body rushed out from behind the tree and swept through dozens of horses like the wind. The long sword took a stream of blood, and a horse hissed. The pro guards who fell to the ground saw the icy sword light flash in front of them. In the scream, the pro guards behind came back to their senses. The pro guard captain roared and drew out his waist knife to meet them.


    "It''s you." With a cold hum, a figure passed by the leader of the pro guard, and his five fingers flicked lightly. The strong finger force made the shadow nine horizontal sword, which had just taken a human life, step back for several steps before unloading its strength.


    The leader of the pro guard looked at that and Shi Xiao, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, looked at Shi Xiao, and then took a cold man with his eyes, waved to the remaining Pro guards around him, and then rushed up together. Shi Xiao followed and made it clear that he didn''t trust them. Now is not the time to be afraid.


    Shi Xiao stepped back with a sneer, let those Pro guards rush up, slowly took out a short knife from his arms and clamped it between his fingers. I didn''t expect that this person didn''t die. Although I still had a good impression of this person in my heart, now, the Shi family can only fully support the second prince.


    The clouds opened and the moon rose, the stars were bright, and the mountains and forests were caged under the gauze like magic, and the splashing blood became the most beautiful color.


    A bead of blood sprinkled on the quietly blooming flowers, followed by a dull falling sound, and the delicate flowers were smashed into flower mud.


    It seemed that it was just a moment, and there were several fewer people around. The captain''s breathing became heavy, and his hand holding the knife was trembling. This man was an expert, and he would not lose to the expert of the family at that time. Who was it? Is it really the man of the Grand Prince?


    Ying Jiu pulled the rope buckle on the armor, unloaded the tattered armor and threw it on the ground. He conveniently stuffed two pills into his mouth, and the blood dripped to the ground, dyeing a piece of just blooming evening primrose bright red.


    The black close of the armor faded, and the broken skirt flew in the air, leaving a residual shadow. When the armor fell to the ground, the shadow nine body shape had moved, and the short body flashed past the knife waved by the captain. The long sword on the right hand had stabbed into his body, and then the left hand twisted his wrist and grabbed the waist knife in his hand, twisted and pulled the sword, and the waist knife in his hand threw it at another pro guard. The long sword shook and retreated, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    Shi Xiao played with a throwing knife with his fingers and looked at the man struggling to kill him even if he was injured. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "you still have one person with you. Where is that person?"


    The bodies lying on the ground in the sparse forest dyed the grass bright red, and Ying Jiu gasped slightly. Looking at the man in white standing idly under the moonlight, he sneered, "can the time family only be a running dog now?"


    "Hehe, the winner is the king, and natural selection, our family naturally wants to catch up with the strong, and I''m not as kind as Shike." Shi Xiao took two steps forward, took a silk smile and said, "do you still want to fight me if you''re seriously injured? In this way, if you hand over that person, I''ll let you live, how about it?"


    Shadow nine just shook his long sword, looking cold. A gust of wind blew through the forest, purring, bringing a hint of coolness.


    "In this case, it''s no wonder that I can find that person when you die." Before the sound of Shi Xiao''s words fell, his five fingers flicked, and the five throwing knives shot away. At the same time, he rubbed his body close to his five fingers and grabbed his chest like claws.


    Ying Jiu kicked up a corpse on the ground to meet the flying knife, then hurriedly stepped back, and the long sword in his hand rushed to the flying knife from both sides of the corpse. Just such a resistance, Shi Xiao''s smiling face was close at hand.


    Looking at the back of his body, there was a big tree behind him. Shi Xiao''s smile was even bigger. With a flick of his finger on the sword he stabbed, he grabbed his right wrist with five fingers. With only a creak, the wrist had been broken by him. Shi Xiao''s forward momentum was not reduced. A short sword slipped out of his left wrist, aimed at his abdomen, stabbed it in, and pushed him against the big tree behind him, "When you stabbed yourself, I was afraid, um..."


    A painful cry blocked Shi Xiao''s laughter, looked at the broken arrow stabbed into his heart from under his ribs, and stabbed the short sword from bottom to top with force in his hand. Shi Xiao gushed blood out of his mouth, and said with a grim smile: "kind! Unfortunately, it''s a little short, it''s still a little short."


    The man in front of him showed a gentle smile on his face. Shi Xiao was stunned, and he held him tightly with his right arm. Before he could recover, he just felt the wind behind him. He tried his best to break free with all his internal power. He heard the sound of broken bones constantly ringing, and the man''s smile was deeper, but his arm was not loose at all.


    With a soft sound, the vest was cool, and the pain like acupuncture spread rapidly. Looking at the face behind him reflected in the man''s pupils, Shi Xiao slowly slipped down his body, and it turned out to be her


    Pushing away Shi Xiao''s body, Ling Qingyu hugged Ying Jiu, and with a trembling hand, pulled the medicine into the medicine bag, desperately stuffed it into his mouth.


    Ying Jiu grabbed her hand with his left hand, took one and put it into his mouth. With a soothing smile, he said, "nothing..."


    Looking at the short sword inserted in his abdomen, and then looking at his right hand hanging to one side, Ling Qingyu bit her teeth, red eyes, endured her tears, and nodded.


    Ying Jiu took the bag from Ling Qingyu''s hand against the tree, took the bandage out of the bag with one hand, pushed Ling Qingyu and said, "we have to hurry... Go and lead the horse..."


    Ling Qingyu looked at him. Ying Jiu smiled gently and pushed her again.


    Ling Qingyu turned around and saw that there was a horse struggling in the forest. He hurriedly ran over, grabbed the reins and brought the horse over. Passing by Shi Xiao''s body, he pulled out the dagger deep into his vest, wiped it on his body and inserted it back into the scabbard.


    Pull out the short sword, and when the blood roared, Ying Jiu snorted stiffly, and then pressed all the voices back. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s back, he even clicked several acupoints on his body, and then with a bandage in his mouth, wrapped the bandage around his abdomen with his left hand, tied it with force, and stood up straight. When Ling Qingyu led the horse, he first let her get on the horse with strength, and then took a strong breath, and turned over and jumped on the horse.

 Chapter 424

    The mountain here is not high, but the forest is deep and the trees are dense. With one hand, he galloped along the mountain road, bypassed several mountain peaks, entered the mountain stream path, and weakly fell on Ling Qingyu''s back. Ying Jiu whispered, "go through the mountain forest along this road. There is a small town. From there, hire a car to Weizhou first, and there are Ling''s shops..."


    The voice behind was intermittent, and the content made Ling Qingyu feel frightened. He turned around and called, "shadow nine!"


    Shadow nine put her left hand around her waist, put the reins in her hand, held her hand, and said, "if you haven''t seen anyone in Weizhou for three days, you''ll find a way to cross the Yellow River..."


    That always warm and generous palm is now as cold as ice, and the liquid that has begun to soak her back makes her panic, unconsciously holding his hand, Ling Qingyu called again, "nine?"


    Shadow nine''s hand pulled out of her palm, printed a soft kiss on the back of her neck, and the faint voice whispered in her ear, "nine can''t accompany you... Sorry..." before the voice fell, the horse rushed forward in pain, and its back was suddenly empty. Ling Qingyu turned back in surprise, and saw a broken arrow on the horse''s buttocks, running rapidly across a mountain depression, and there was no shadow nine behind him.


    Ling Qingyu tightly pulled the reins, and the horse was in pain and then tightened. Suddenly, she went crazy, pouted her ass, turned her to the ground, and ran away happily.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t have time to chase the horse. He got up from the ground and ran back. When he saw the motionless figure beside the stone, Ling Qingyu felt a shrink in his heart, shouted, and jumped on it.


    Her vision on the tree was not very good. Later, when she jumped down the tree, she was wholeheartedly on the man in white. At this time, she saw a dozen Broken Arrows inserted behind him, and then the two arrow holes on her waist were gurgling with blood.


    "Nine..." carefully picked up his body, Ling Qingyu trembled and called.


    His body was hugged in a warm embrace, and Ying Jiu tried to open his eyes. In his hazy vision, he saw the red eyes, showed a gentle smile, and said, "go..."


    "I''ll take you with me. Nine, if you want to go, we''ll go together!"


    "Nine... No..." shadow nine suddenly coughed violently, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Ling Qingyu took away his hand blocking the wound in his abdomen and untied the bandage wrapped at will. Seeing that the wound of the short sword was tilted downward, and thinking about the posture of the sword inserted, he suddenly understood that the sword of the man in white was also tilted upward, and that position, that position, was exactly penetrating the liver and lungs.


    Ling Qingyu hugged him tightly, only feeling the general pain of tears in his heart. This child, since he took his own snacks and water, has always listened to her. No matter how willful and unreasonable she is, even if the order is no longer unreasonable, she never contradicted and did it. For so many years, she watched him grow from a teenager to such an excellent man, but today, is she finally going to lose him?


    "Master..." Ying Jiu raised her left hand and gently stroked her cheek. Looking at her suppressed crying and tears flowing, she smiled with joy and said, "do you like Jiu


    "Like..." Ling Qingyu nodded. For so many years, he had already existed like his own flesh and blood. How can he not like it.


    The smile on shadow nine''s face was stronger. After a violent cough, she leaned her head on her shoulder and gasped for a moment. Shadow nine said intermittently, "in the next life, nine, still be your guard, OK?"


    "Good!" Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "in your next life, I will protect you, so that you can grow up safely and no longer suffer so much."


    Shadow nine gently shook his head and looked at her eyes full of tenderness, and his facial features softened. Even the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were smiling and said, "nine is very happy." his left hand held her hand, and shadow nine stuck her hand to his chest and said, "so in the next life, let nine protect you..."


    His voice became lower and lower, and the heartbeat under his palm became slower and slower. Ling Qingyu only felt his heart pumping violently, looked at his lips and smiled. Finally, he said, the voice was light, and then it was blown away by the wind and disappeared in the air.


    Yan Qi followed the big man in front to bypass the Shenwu army. The gatekeeper saw the waist token in the big man''s hand and ordered the soldiers to open the small door. At the same time, he said, "the tiger Czech Army is coming soon and wants them to change their clothes."


    The big man answered, took people out of the city gate, threw the burden on his horse to Yan Qi and others, and said, "go out and go east. When you get to Lankao, there is a boat arranged by the general over there. You can cross the river directly, and someone will pick you up when you cross the river."


    Yan Qi took the package and said, "we still have people in the West. We can''t leave until we meet."


    The big man was stunned for a moment and said, "are you going to Nanpu? That''s the territory of the cavalry camp over there. They don''t deal with us very well. You''d better take a detour and go around from the permit. This is our token. It''s just General Zhao''s personal guard. No one dares to stop you."


    Yan Qi arched his hand and said, "thank you!"


    "Easy to say!" The big man looked around, and he couldn''t see clearly who was the one in the dark crowd that his general had spent so much effort to save. Seeing that Yan Qi and others had changed their clothes, and the flames could be seen in the distance, he said, "the tiger Czech Army is coming, you go from the permit, there should be no one there now."


    auzw. On the field, it can be seen that a dense army is pouring in. The place where the big man sent them out is above the east gate, and the place where they landed with shadow nine is just across a large area of the forbidden guards. Yan Qi frowned, looked at the people behind him, hugged the big man, and took people away from the east to grant permission. Www. 68mn.


    If Zhuang Zi in the southwest can''t go, then he will go around and meet Wei Zhou. This is an appointment made with Ying Jiu in advance, but there are so many officers and soldiers at the place where they go ashore. Yan Qi''s hand covers the warm jade on his chest, and his heart pulls up, and bursts of pain.


    Within a day, two men who had been so close stopped breathing in their arms. Ling Qingyu only felt that her heart had been numb with pain, and she couldn''t even shed tears.


    Tie the bag on his chest, Ling Qingyu gives Ying Jiu a piece of ice jade in his mouth, and then forcibly carries his body up. Ying Jiu''s body is much taller than her. Once his strong body loses its life, it becomes dead, holding his hip, Ling Qingyu said as he walked, "nine, I''ll take you to the hall of eternal life. Later, I''ll take you to the yuche River to see the lights that can make the night light like day, to sit on the birds that can fly in the sky, to use the iron box that can talk even if it''s thousands of miles away..."


    The moonlight was like a wash, shining on the mountains. The mountains and forests fluctuated, separating the distant fighting sound from the dense forest. There was only the woman''s whisper on the desolate path.


    On the Baohua tower, leaning against the warm embrace of her thick chest, when she told the child about the place where she had lived, the child just listened silently without saying a word, but when she was half asleep, she actually heard what the child said.


    Ye Xi floated half a head out of the water, found a place where there was no one, got ashore, jumped on a big tree, and looked in the direction of Bianjing.


    When he arrived at tianjingguan, Gao Liu was in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot. Ling Qingyu and his party, who had been promised to cross the river, did not come. Then, the Yellow River ferry was closed. He didn''t wait for others to go first. He saw the troops moving all the way. The people at hulaoguan obviously went to tianjingguan, and at the Yellow River Ferry, even the ferry was sunk, so he swam from the Yellow River.


    Standing on the top of the tree, except for the lights on the edge of the ferry, everything else was dark. I couldn''t see Bianjing or anything else.


    Ye Xi put his hand on his chest and fiddled with the earrings. Since that night, he could sense her intense mood fluctuations. Whenever her mood fluctuated, something must have happened. Last September, when he ambushed in the yellow sand of the desert, he not only felt her excitement but also felt pain. When he met Meng Su in November, he knew that she had suffered a tingzhang at that time, and then today, the heartache that made his heart ache, It happened twice, and the aftertaste of the second time is still hovering in his heart cavity.


    Ye Xi closed his eyes and put his hand on his heart, letting go of all his senses and looking for the direction of the familiar breath.


    Half an hour later, he jumped down from the tree, and his smoke like shadow floated to the dark place in front of him.


    When crossing the wilderness between Xipu and Bianjing, ye Xi noticed a sentence in the noise.


    Retreat to Chenzhou, and the eldest prince is out of the city!


    The chaos in the wilderness was like a tide, and the torch and the cold light of the blade complemented each other, leaving a panic shadow in the moonlight. His speed reached the extreme, leaving a black smoke like shadow in the chaos, straight to the mountains in the south.


    When it was slightly bright, all the noise was thrown behind him, leaping in the dense forest, feeling the sound of closer and closer heartbeat. Ye Xi''s heart beat like a drum, and finally calmed down slowly when he saw Ling Qingyu who snuggled up to Ying Jiu and fell asleep under the tree.


    eureka!


    He walked towards them carefully, and the closer he got, the more uneasy he became. Although his martial arts were higher than that of Ying Jiu now, Ying Jiu didn''t respond.


    Crouching down and looking at the smile on Ying Jiu''s lifelike face, ye Xi felt a pain in his heart, and then turned to look at Ling Qingyu.


    She leaned against Ying Jiu''s shoulder, frowning with deep sadness, her knees had been worn out, the bottom of her boots had turned up, the palm holding Ying Jiu''s hand was still stained with blood, her hair was casually tied behind her head after spreading, and her clothes were full of soil and scratches.


    Ye eleven''s eyes were sour and his heart ached. Ying Jiu must have died for a while. Otherwise, how could he have the heart to let her suffer.


    But brother Jiu, if you know that even if you die, she will carry your body, and she will be happy to die again, right?


    Gently righted Ling Qingyu''s body, ye Xi carried Ying Jiu''s body, tied him behind his back with a belt, and then bent down to hold Ling Qingyu.


    The morning sun has risen, bringing a gorgeous glow in the distant horizon. The morning light sprinkled on the forest to form a colorful light, which brings fresh and vivid colors to the free and open jasmine flowers.


    The bright red rising sun, like blood, reflected the city wall of Bian capital more majestically, with those spots of blood, with eye-catching colors.


    Overnight, the owner of Bianjing imperial city has changed, and the four doors are closed tightly. I don''t know how many people are panicking all day, and I don''t know how many people have been quietly extinguished.


    However, ye Xi didn''t care about all this. He just carefully hugged the person in his arms, tied the body behind him tightly, and then walked towards Xiangyang with his back to the newborn sun.

 Chapter 425

    When the sword of the man in white stabbed in, I knew I couldn''t escape this time, but I didn''t want to survive. I was seriously injured, and I wasn''t his opponent. Only by bringing him close, could I fight. He only paid attention to the sword in my hand, and naturally didn''t think that there were so many broken arrows behind me.


    Unfortunately, the broken arrow was too short to reach his heart, but his sword had penetrated my internal organs. When he was proud, I saw her quietly go down the tree, and the short sword in her hand gave out a cold light. I held the man in white with my still active right arm. Even if the bones were shattered by his internal force, I didn''t let go, and let her stab the short sword into his back.


    Her face was pale, her lips were shaking, but she was anxious to give me the medicine. This was her first murder. Her hands were shaking, and she didn''t even take back the important dagger immediately. I asked her to lead the horse, diverting her attention.


    I don''t want her to know that I''m seriously injured and dying. I took medicine and simply treated the wound. I want to hold on until at least I took her on the road and let her know how to go behind.


    At once, her body was still shaking involuntarily, and she didn''t notice the weakness of my body and the blood flow of my wound. Such a kind-hearted person killed someone directly for me today. She must be very afraid in her heart, but I can only let her walk down alone, and I can''t hold it anymore.


    The horse was injured by me. After sitting for so long, she was tired. When she got to the mountain stream path, she could go out along the road and reach the town. I had already prepared the materials for the future. Even if she could go out alone, I believed her, because she was never weak.


    Stabbing the horse with an arrow, I jumped off the horse''s back and watched the horse run away with only the remaining strength, and the figure of the man on the horse also disappeared in the depression. I was very reluctant to give up. If possible, I want to die beside her and in her arms, but now, I can''t drag her down, although I want to go to the hall of eternal life like that.


    Hall of eternal life


    I was born in the north, and my family was very poor. When I was five years old, my hometown was hit by a disaster. When I woke up hungry, I found that there was no one at home. I knew that my parents left with my brothers and sisters and left me because I ate too much and couldn''t do any work. Because of this, I was often beaten by my parents, but even if I was beaten every day, I could only eat some leftover food every time. At least I still have a home and family.


    But I was left behind. Not only my family, but also the villagers walked clean, and the ground was cracked. I couldn''t find water and food. When I was hungry and thirsty, I saw someone passing by the village with many children, so I followed.


    That''s the man in the red chamber.


    When we arrived at the Honglou training camp, hundreds of children had gathered there. Our first lesson was that if we want to eat and eat enough, we should rely on our own strength to grab it.


    With 800 children, only 200 people''s meals were prepared. After the adults gave the order, they had nothing to eat as long as they ran late.


    Then, if you want to eat and drink water, you can''t just run fast. First, we fight with fists and feet, then the wooden stick given by adults, and then the sword.


    Half a year later, only half of the children are left.


    Then we were assigned to different masters and began to learn martial arts. If we want to learn good skills and good moves, we should also grab them. Otherwise, you can get them with absolute strength, or you can kill and grab them.


    When I first killed, I got the skill with the first place, and then was besieged by four people who were usually good. I was forced to a corner. Between life and death, I chose to kill. Four human lives, scarlet my eyes and cold my heart.


    There are many rules in the red chamber. In their eyes, we children are not people at all, but just playthings. All kinds of punishments can be imposed on us at any time under various excuses, and framing others is openly approved and respected as long as we can''t find evidence and are not detected. Of course, if we are found, the end will be worse.


    I disdain to frame others, just be careful. Even so, I am also a regular guest in the penalty room.


    In the sixth year, there were less than 100 people left. We changed a master named Tianyi, and then began to come into contact with various rumors in the red chamber.


    We heard that Yan San, the youngest first killer in the history of Red Mansions, never used tricks or flattery, but ranked first in the task completion list by his own strength. However, he was very cruel and ferocious. It was said that when he took the task to kill, he would never let anyone, whether women or children, even passers-by, as if he were a killing machine, People who have heard him say that Yan San is not human at all. He is not popular at all, just like a walking ice sword. If he takes a look at him, his eyes can freeze to death.


    I admire him very much in my heart. A man who can frame him in the whole group and kill him completely on his own strength without using any means. Such a man is an indomitable man. I also want to be such a man.


    In the red chamber, you can''t make friends, because you don''t know when they will frame and betray you, and you don''t know on what occasion you will draw a sword against him.


    It was in the last year that I got to know shadow 13 and shadow 2, shadow 10 and shadow 7. We are all the best in each group, and we will often meet them on some competition occasions in the later stage.


    Thirteen majored in Mei Gong while practicing sword. He was very smart. Honglou never taught reading, but he could write his own name. Although at that time, we didn''t have a formal name, it was just a code. His Mei Gong was also excellent. His eyes were like talking, which made the girls in the group couldn''t help being nice to him, but I always felt that there was nothing in his eyes, Tenderness like water, there is a desert and blank.


    Er''s martial arts are very strong. Although he doesn''t speak and looks very dull, he actually knows everything in his heart. He likes to watch beside him and treat himself as an invisible person. In this way, every time someone has a crooked idea, he usually doesn''t think of him, but of me, who has the best martial arts.


    I have the best relationship with ten. Ten''s intelligence gathering skill is the first among us. No matter what gossip, he always has a way to find out. This should be related to his simple and honest appearance and always with a gentle smile. People can''t help believing him, but he won''t frame others with those things, just protecting himself.


    7¡¢ He is one of the most cheerful and lively people in the group. In such a growing environment, he can still laugh so happily, which is really enviable. He and thirteen often walk together and often cheat us innocuously. He basically cheated all the money I finally saved.


    But everyone knows that even if our enemy is the rest of the group, one day, we will also become opponents and enemies. Therefore, we will not treat each other as friends. In the red chamber, never leave our backs to others. Only being alone can we live one more day.


    Longevity... That''s a word we can''t even think of. In front of us, we only have to live. Every time we win, destroy an opponent, and kill a person, we have more hope of living.


    Just being alone for a long time, I will think, what''s the meaning of living like this? But I have nothing but my own life. If I don''t care about myself, who cares?


    In eight years, when we got out of the customs, only thirteen people came out. However, this was just the beginning of another round. When we looked at each other, our eyes were not only gratified but also vigilant. Perhaps, only by becoming a person like Yan San, can we have a truly free day.


    But when I saw Yan San, I was dumbfounded.


    His martial arts are really strong, so strong that we didn''t have the opportunity to respond, and he caught it. However, how could the man with a gentle smile, full of affection in his eyes and full of happiness be Yan San?!


    The hero was subverted, which numbed our nerves that had been hungry for many days. Then, she bent her eyebrows and smiled suspiciously to lure us with food and water


    I''ve never seen that kind of smile when I''m so old. Although it''s suspicious, it makes people warm. Then she said to me, I like you, be my subordinate.


    No one has ever told me that I like you. I have been despised by my family since I was a child, and I have also been despised by my masters in the red chamber because of my bad character. I never thought that one day, someone would give me something to eat and say, I like you


    I want to go with her, but if I go with her, then the pursuit of Red Mansions will come, which is tantamount to harming her. I don''t want to harm her.


    Yan San asked us to make a blood oath. It''s always death. I know their choice, but I chose the latter between now and later death. However, I really swear. The first person who said to me that I like you, I want to follow her and protect her.


    I made a blood oath, that is, everything was entrusted to the master. Looking at the look of the three of them, I was also a little nervous. Although no matter what kind of life, it should be better than living in Red Mansions, but the unknown future still made us doubt.


    auzw. com


    But we didn''t expect that it was such a beautiful life that we couldn''t adapt at first.


    There is such a vast world outside, and there is complete freedom on the ship. It means guarding. In fact, there is nothing for us at all. The third master takes care of it all by himself. No, it should be said that the third master is like a hen guarding the nest, and she doesn''t let others interfere in everything around her.


    The third master taught us martial arts, and she taught us to read, write, and count. And all the things she knew. On the ship, there was no prevention and isolation. When she dealt with things, she didn''t want to prevent us at all.


    She treats us as if we were children. If we do it right, she will applaud happily, or even hug. Well, hug, open her arms and hold us tightly in her arms. She says this is called love communication. She says that our previous education is wrong. We should learn to open our hearts to receive others, and we should learn to rely on and trust friends.


    Then we met Yan Qi and a large group of real children, the disciples of the third and seventh masters.


    At that time, we were jealous of them.


    Have the best master, the best martial arts script, and most importantly, have such a master who loves them and spoils them.


    She is sincere and kind to everyone on the ship, no matter those little children, sailors, or those iron guards of the Xiao family.


    Including us.


    I know the relationship between the third master and her, and I can see that the seventh master looks at her with the same eyes as the third master. Then that day, the Third Master said to her in the carriage, Yan San only belongs to you, Yan San only lives for Ling Qingyu, and Yan San can die for Ling Qingyu at any time! I saw the seventh master''s face a little crimson, his eyes bright, and I was directly stunned at that time.


    The third master is a man who works faster than he speaks. He does what he says.


    On that day, I asked myself, the third master is like this, and the seventh master is like this. What about you? Shadow nine?


    I got the answer soon after.


    So do I.


    Ying Shi was a little puzzled. He said that she was good to everyone around him, he also liked her, and he was willing to give up his life in order to protect her. But why were they different from us when the blood oath was lifted?


    Nature is different, because like and love are different.


    Knowing this, when I stayed in Lingjia village, I thought of her. As long as I think of her, my heart is sweet and painful. This kind of missing can''t stop at all times. Seventh master told me that this is love.


    I don''t know why I fell in love. Maybe when she told me that I like you, maybe when she saw her sad and compassionate look when she bandaged my wound for the first time, maybe when she gave me the hug that was warm enough to make me cry after she taught me knowledge without reservation, maybe when she grabbed my hand tightly and pulled me out of the sea during the big storm, Maybe it was the sound of nine after she turned three times with the tail of her eyebrows.


    I don''t know where I''m going, and I''m going deep.


    The third master fought to death, and Yang Zhao also died. I watched her silence, watching her lose her smile, watching her struggle on the ground like a bird with its wings cut off, watching the vast sky in her eyes turn into bright red hatred, she decided to revenge, and she chose the most difficult road.


    She asked us if we were willing to follow her and give our lives to her.


    As long as it''s her choice, even if there are mountains and fires in front of us, we will step in without hesitation.


    Take the body as the shield and the blade.


    The miracle doctor used the method of provocation. When she came out of the water, she suppressed the pain to the bottom of her heart, and then she accepted us.


    Like and love are different. She loves Yan San, Yang Zhao, and maybe Yan Qi a little. But for me, she just likes and loves. Even so, I am also satisfied.


    That night, the seventh master and the thirteenth went out. The moonlight was like washing, and the lotus fragrance was faint. She was interested and asked me to take her to the Baohua tower.


    Baohua tower is the highest place in Bianjing. On the top of the tower, you can see the whole Bianjing. The lights below are as bright as stars.


    The night breeze was a little cool. I sat on the top of the tower with her arms around her. I thought, although she was so strong and powerful, she was just a woman who was afraid of heights. I looked at her, from the initial look down, to the present look down, from the first time she held me in her arms and patted my back, to now when I put my arms together, I can let her lean on my arms, just hold her quietly, looking at the flashy world below, I think, my life is enough.


    Maybe the night wind is too comfortable and the starlight is too gentle. She told me about the past, the world before she came here.


    She said that when she was a child, she was very naughty, like a boy. She said that her world was a peaceful world. Although there was war, they were far away from her life. She said that her world was a fast-paced world. People were busy, busy making money, busy talking about love, busy taking care of children. She said that in her world, people sat on iron horses that could run by themselves, and big birds that could fly in the sky, You can even go up to the place where the stars twinkle.


    I can''t imagine what kind of world it is. I just want to be by her side. As long as she is there, no matter where it is, it''s paradise for me.


    When she slept in my arms, I murmured my words in a low voice over her head, hidden in my heart for many years.


    I love you, master. Ying Jiu only belongs to you. Ying Jiu only lives for Ling Qingyu. Ying Jiu can die for Ling Qingyu at any time!


    Shadow nine only hopes to be by your side, even if it''s your shadow and your guard. As long as it can let me see you guarding you, it''s OK.


    So, if you go back, take shadow nine back. Let shadow nine also have a look at the moving iron horse, the flying iron bird, and the iron box that can talk thousands of miles away.


    If Ying Jiu dies, can you take me to the hall of eternal life? Even if there is only soul left, Ying Jiu also wants to accompany you.


    The blood is running out. I hold the warm jade on my chest, the cold body, which is the only warmth. I know that my life is coming to an end.


    However, she came back. Her arms were so warm, and her tears made me ache.


    I am very happy. When she promised me the next life, that happiness filled the whole body.


    When my consciousness disappeared, I said the words that had been hidden deep in my heart.

 Chapter 426

    Yuliu town is a small town at the foot of Funiu Mountain. It is not a big town. The two main streets paved with bluestone slabs constitute the most prosperous area in the town. Before the mist in the morning dissipates, several small shops at the corner of the street open their doors, and the freshly steamed buns emit an attractive fragrance.


    More than half a month ago, the weather in Bianjing changed, bringing about changes in the world. However, in this remote town, it was not affected, and the townspeople still lived at ease. The breakfast stall discussed how much dowry the married woman of the rich man Chen''s family would give today.


    "Boss, I want these steamed buns and buns. Would you please wrap them for me?" The boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop was listening to the guests talking vigorously. Hearing the voice, he turned back in surprise and said, "all?"


    Standing in front of him was a woman in her twenties, dressed in dusty clothes, with clear sorrow between her eyebrows and eyes, but the smile on her lips was still warm.


    The woman nodded and said, "yes, would you please wrap it?" Said, handed a small piece of silver on the desk.


    Seeing the silver, the boss''s eyes lit up immediately and said hello. He took a piece of white cloth from behind and poured a cage of steamed buns into it. Then he handed it to the woman and said kindly, "girl, I heard that Xuchang is in chaos now. You can be careful when you go there."


    The woman smiled and said, "thank you very much. I''m going to Nanyang."


    The boss nodded, and then put his head on the woman who had gone away and said, "at this time, there are many rainstorms on the mountain, so girls can be more careful."


    "Thank you!" The woman looked back and said with a smile, and then got on a green wagon parked in the street.


    Holding Ying Jiu''s body well, Ling Qingyu took two hot buns from the bag and handed them to Ye Xi. Then he put down the curtain of the carriage and leaned against the wall after the carriage slowly started.


    That day, she walked with Ying Jiu all night. She was so tired that she went to sleep. When she woke up, she was held in her arms by Ye Xi. She didn''t know how ye Xi found her. She just asked him to go to Weizhou, find Ling''s shop in Weizhou, and get the carriage, silver, clothes and other things that Ying Jiu had already prepared. She wanted to wait in Weizhou for three days according to Ying Jiu''s words, but the chaotic army had begun to occupy the county, so she could only leave letters, Out of town.


    The news heard along the way was extremely messy. Some said that the second prince had ascended the throne and became the new emperor, that the eldest prince had killed and usurped the throne, that the eldest prince had ascended the throne in Chenzhou, and that the second prince had killed and usurped the throne. Then the prince of duan''an in Luoyang raised the flag of righteousness, saying that neither prince was worthy of being a king, and that the king should be a virtuous person if he was unjust.


    Along the area of Luoyang, Xuchang, Yingzhou, there was war and chaos. Ye Shiyi took a detour from Lushan to cross Funiu Mountain to Xiangyang.


    Maybe the kings and places haven''t reacted yet, and the news transmission here is also slow. It''s much calmer at the foot of Funiu Mountain, but they don''t dare to stop more. Cheng Jia''s Wanyan book has been circulated. After a while, I''m afraid those places and kings will have their own plans, and those people instigated by Zhu Weili will also react. At that time, I''m afraid the whole week will be in chaos.


    Ye Shiyi sat hunched on the driver''s seat with a piece of cloth over his head, covering his mouth and nose. After crossing Funiu Mountain, he arrived in Nanyang, not far from Xiangyang. Ying shisan and Yan Qi had an appointment to meet in Xiangyang.


    Out of town, ye Xi unconsciously touched the long sword placed on his leg, then stuffed the remaining steamed stuffed buns into his mouth, waved the whip, and accelerated some speed.


    Entering the mountains, the temperature suddenly fell a lot, and it was approaching the midsummer season. The cool wind in the mountains was gentle, the springs were gurgling, and a path was winding in the mountains. The high cliffs on both sides were steep, the forests were dense, and various flowers were in full bloom.


    Ye Xi suddenly remembered that two years ago, walking in the vein of Wuyi Mountain, flowers were also in full bloom, and the beautiful scenery on both sides was picturesque. She inserted wild flowers all over her head and sat next to Yan San, a joy and innocence.


    "General!"


    "How?" Gao Liu looked back at the messenger who hurried up and asked.


    The messenger handed the letter to Gao Liu and said, "the second prince sent someone to ask us to send troops."


    Gao Liu looked at the sign on the letter and was overjoyed. He didn''t listen to the messenger at all. He hurriedly opened the letter. It was written in familiar handwriting, using a few lines of characters called simplified characters that she taught them last time they went.


    Ping An, go to Xiangyang, stand still and watch from the other bank.


    After a long breath, Gao Liu lifted his heart for half a month, handed a letter to the close guard, and said, "send it to general he immediately and reply to the second prince. There are too many people in tiger prison, and we can''t fight."


    "Yes!"


    With a loud bang, the palace maids and eunuchs standing outside the palace of heaven and earth were shocked. They stood down more carefully and quietly walked away from the palace for a few steps.


    "How dare he!" Chaijinzhong angrily smashed another Ruyi and shouted.


    Wang Fuzhi stepped back, looked at the debris on the ground, slightly frowned, and then looked at his father next to him.


    The provisional defection of the Yulin army gave them control of Bianjing City, but the eldest prince and the people of the crane control cavalry camp retreated to Chenzhou, and joined forces with the troops of hulaoguan and Xuchang. Although there was also a duan''an prince in Luoyang, it was always a half siege of Bianjing.


    Now, Gao Liu from Tianjing pass clearly wrote that he would not send troops, and there was no news from He Li. People heard that the eldest prince had sent a letter, saying that the second prince had killed Mrs. Yang, and they were very dissatisfied. Now even Zhao Yinfeng said that he would try his best to prevent Xiao Sui from going south and being unable to send troops across the river. No wonder Chai Jinzhong was so angry.


    "At this time, it is the emperor who wants to hold the throne ceremony as soon as possible. As long as he has the name of orthodoxy, he can call on all the soldiers and horses of the world to come to the king. Even if Chai Jingchao has only 200000 soldiers and horses of the four families in his hand, there are 200000 soldiers in our forbidden army alone. It is better for He Li and Zhao Yinfeng to guard the border. We can concentrate on cleaning up Chai Jingchao first." Wang Xiang touched his beard and said slowly.


    "Yes, Emperor." The Royal concubine nodded beside her.


    "Did those old guys let go?" Chaijinzhong turned to ask the eunuch beside him.


    Hearing that emperor Xiwen was assassinated, Chai Jinzhong''s first reaction was the hand of the Grand Prince, but when he arrived at the Qiankun palace, he found that it was the hand of emperor Xiwen''s favorite * *, and the * * named Qing Peng also committed suicide on the spot. Such a scene made Mei Yushi and Fu Taifu, who were summoned, dumbfounded directly. Then came the message that the Long Wu army and the Shenwu army were fighting, and then the fourth prince was assassinated and died.


    Chaijinzhong put the two old ministers under house arrest on the spot, and sent someone to pick up Cheng Xiangjin, who had been complaining of illness at home, and then arrested several elders of the court, all of whom were under house arrest in the palace. After a big decision was made in Bian capital, he asked them to jointly write a letter asking him to succeed to the throne.


    "Cheng Xiang has agreed to sign, and now Mei Yushi is still insisting." The eunuch bowed his head.


    "Didn''t the Mei family just give birth to their first grandchild? Take the child into the palace and show it to the censor Mei." Wang Xiang smiled.


    On June 25, chaijinzhong ascended the throne as emperor under the recommendation of the important officials of the court, granted the Wang family the title of queen, changed the country''s name to Jingkang, and asked all regions to serve the king and eliminate the anti thief chaijingchao.


    Two days later, Chai Jingchao issued a call to arms, citing the crimes of the Wang family, and bitterly accused Chai Jinzhong of killing the king and usurping the throne. The former Emperor forced his important ministers before he was buried. It was for the sake of a puppet king, calling on the world''s soldiers to obey the call of the heir to the orthodox throne, kill the rebels and recapture Bianjing.


    Zhao Jiajun stood still, and he Li, the commander of Hedong road and Shaanxi Road, did not make any response, but took advantage of the civil strife of the Dangxiang clan to push the border outward.


    The torrential rain poured down, enveloping the continuous mountains in a vast white rain curtain. Lightning tore the sky and drew light in the woods. Thick raindrops hit the leaves and made a rapid beating sound, forming a roar like a symphony.


    Ling Qingyu held Ying Jiu''s body and shrank further into the cave, looking at the vast rain curtain, which was a little shaking.


    A few days ago, when they met bandits and refused to give money, ye Xi pulled out his sword.


    Ling Qingyu slightly closed her eyes. They lost their horses, but the other side also left bodies everywhere. She never thought that one day ye Xi would become so ruthless.


    auzw. com


    There was a sound outside. Ling Qingyu opened his eyes. Ye Xi was drenched and rushed into the cave, carrying a rabbit in his hand.


    "The rain is too heavy, and the road ahead is sliding," Ye Xi added some firewood to the fire, turned his back to Ling Qingyu, squatted at the hole to deal with the rabbit, and said, "wait until the rain stops."


    "Well." Looking at his back, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but say, "change your clothes first."


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "no, it''s done in a moment."


    Looking at his back, Ling Qingyu''s heart was full of joy. He put Ying Jiu''s body away, took a soft towel out of the bag, moved it behind him, and gently wiped his long hair dripping down.


    Ye Xi''s hand was a meal, and his eyes were a little astringent. He didn''t move. He still dealt with the rabbit in his hand. After dealing with it, he strung the rabbit and put it on the fire to bake.


    It rained heavily all day, and it was a little smaller at night. Ye Xi went out again to explore the road. The mountain was already dangerous, and there were many landslides washed by the heavy rain. It didn''t matter if he was alone, but if he took two people, it would still be a little dangerous.


    Ye Xi returned to the cave. Ling Qingyu had fallen asleep against the mountain wall. Ye Xi squatted in front of her and gently stroked her eyebrows with her fingers. They walked hard all the way. She had been sleeping badly, her eyebrows had not been unfolded, her eyes were black, and there was a blue under her eyes.


    He took off his wet clothes and baked them by the fire. Ye Xi stroked the earrings on his chest. He didn''t dare to change clothes in front of her for fear that she would find this. Except that her heart was sensitive when she was extremely emotional, this was the only thing he had for her. In this year, in the blood of yellow sand, in massacres and conspiracies, and in all the dark sides of mankind, this was his only light.


    Put on clean clothes and see that Ying Jiu''s body falls to the side with Ling Qingyu''s support. Ye Xi holds Ling Qingyu with one hand and Ying Jiu''s body with the other hand. He sits in the middle of them and lets Ling Qingyu''s body rely on him.


    The body with familiar breath and warm temperature snuggled up, making Ye Xi''s body tremble slightly. Brother nine, you have understood what you said about Xi. The most painful thing in the world is lovesickness. It''s the pain of not getting and being ignored around her, but if you can''t even see anyone, it''s really a heartrending pain.


    The raindrops outside beat on the leaves, drip on the puddles, and float on the soil of the tree trunks, making different ticking sounds, which are the music played by the most brilliant musician.


    Ye Xi''s heart settled down, slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    At midnight, ye Xi was awakened by the coolness in his arms. Ling Qingyu had slipped into his arms, and the color of blue began to appear on his face.


    Is it because this journey is too hard, so it doesn''t start to attack at that time? Ye Xi was surprised. He first burned the fire more vigorously, and then picked up Ling Qingyu.


    "Sister..." Ye Xi took off his clothes and whispered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ling Qingyu suddenly regained consciousness, what he saw was Ye Xi''s slowly closed eyes, whose body fell down. He was surprised, and he held him up with his hand, calling, "eleven, wake up!"


    Just looking at their bodies, they understood what had happened. They were warm inside, and even the fatigue all the way seemed to disappear. Did the last thing she wanted to happen happen happen anyway?


    "Eleven!" Ling Qingyu shouted loudly and shook his body, which gradually cooled down like white jade.


    Ye Xi''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, his eyes opened a little hard, his lips trembled, and issued several extremely weak syllables.


    Sorry


    With a fierce pain in his heart, Ling Qingyu turned out the medicine bag, took out the pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Seeing that his lips did not move, he leaned over and held his lips, stretched out his tongue, helped him bite the pill, and then swallowed it. Thinking of the words of the ghost of the hall of eternal life, Ling Qingyu clenched his teeth, took out Ye Xi''s long sword, cut his wrist, put it on his lips, and let his blood flow into his mouth.


    The ghost said that the Yang essence of a person who ate Yang Dan and Yi Dan is his best tonic. Correspondingly, he can also absorb his own energy. Just, I don''t know whether to do that or rely on this blood?


    As soon as the blood entered the mouth, it brought a very hot feeling, extending down the throat, warming the already empty Dantian, slowly accumulating strength. Ye Xi tried to open his eyes, saw Ling Qingyu holding a sword in his hand and preparing to row down again, stretched out his hand to hold her wrist, and gasped, "it''s ok..."


    Looking at the three wounds on her hand, and then looking at her face with a happy smile, ye Xi''s heart is painful and sweet.


    Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt the pain on his arm. He snored softly twice, and then turned over the medicine bottle to give himself medicine. He glanced at a familiar thing in his sight.


    Lingqingyu was surprised by the strange beauty and prominence of that thing on the jade white chest. How could she see it now? This is not her earring that didn''t know where it fell?


    incorrect! Ling Qingyu''s hand was not dropped after wiping the medicine. When he got up that day, he found that there was only one left on his ear and thought it was dropped. But think about it, how could it fall? Moreover, on that day, Yan Qi and Ying Jiu were all right, and thirteen and Su Mu didn''t seem to have used too much. At that time, I just thought it was God''s blessing, but it wasn''t because that time, the child had


    Looking at the gloom on her face, ye Xi unconsciously held her chest with his hand, looked at her with pleading eyes, and whispered, "master, you promised to give eleven."


    Ling Qingyu''s face turned pale. I remember that Alan got drunk that day. The earrings were completely hung in the mode of milk rings. Ye Xi couldn''t understand this kind of thing at all, so it was his masterpiece of drunkenness, my God! What have I done!


    "No, eleven, you can''t take this!" Ling Qingyu reached out to take his hand and wanted to untie the earring for him. He was so old that it would affect his body if he didn''t say it. It was even worse for people to see it.


    "Do you hate eleven so much?" Ye Xi grabbed her hand, filled with tears in her eyes, looked at her sadly and said, "please, you can make Xi do anything. Don''t take this away, don''t hate Xi so..."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, his hand slowed down and said, "I don''t mean that. You''re too young to take this kind of thing. I''m not..." I don''t hate you. Although seeing your face will still make me uncomfortable, ye Xi, I can''t hate you.


    Ye Xi sat up with his chest covered, and then summoned up the courage to hold her. His chest was close to his chest, and his head was on her shoulder. He choked and said, "eleven has grown up. What you promised me is what you promised. Please, don''t take it back."


    She still heartaches him, and she still cares about him, which makes Ye Xi''s heart lit up hope. In the past, as long as he was so spoiled, she would promise him anything. Now he dare not expect anything else, as long as he keeps this, keeps this promise, keeps this promise, he only belongs to her.


    The boy sobbed softly, with endless grievances and sadness. Ling Qingyu didn''t know how to comfort him, but sighed lightly, and then hugged the boy''s body. Although he was not yet an adult, the boy had grown into a natural appearance, and his body curve was also extremely beautiful, such as the most perfect angel created with God, but this angel made her lose the most important person.


    "Well, eleven, take it with you if you like. Just remember to wash and apply medicine often." Patted him on the shoulder, Ling Qingyu sighed.


    The rain outside has been light, dropping down bit by bit, making a monotonous but sweet sound. The light of the fire in the fire began to dim, but it still brought warm heat, making the cave warm and floating.


    Ye Xi calmed down, rubbed her neck reluctantly, loosened her, and said, "I''ll fetch water."


    "I''ll go." Ling Qingyu grabbed him. His face was as white as paper, and his hands were still weak.


    Ye Xi shook his head, and a smile appeared on his tearful face. Holding the stone wall, he stood up and said, "I''ll go."


    Looking at him staggering out naked, Ling Qingyu sighed again, and then picked up the pair of daggers from her side. If it weren''t for the daggers that fell to the ground and stabbed her, I''m afraid she might not be able to wake up at that time.


    Yan San, what should I do with this child?

 Chapter 427

    On July 12, King Cheng and the king of Jiang''an Prefecture successively issued denunciations, bitterly accusing emperor Xiwen of immorality, and the princes were even more treacherous. They called it for the sake of the country and the country, complied with the will of heaven, and were willing to stand up and uphold orthodoxy.


    Jiangnan and southwest China also began to be in chaos.


    Yan Qi and others have searched back and forth along the road from Xiangyang to Nanyang for several times, but they have not seen the whereabouts of Ling Qingyu and Ying Jiu. They are so anxious that the corners of their mouths have blisters, and they have to take a lot of pills to stabilize their heart every day.


    Seeing a tea pavilion on the roadside in front of him, Ying shisan grabbed Yan Qi''s horse reins and said, "seventh master, have a rest."


    Yan Qi wanted to shake his head. Seeing Ying thirteen, his eyes were red, his face was dusty, and his face was tired. He looked back at the night spirit and others behind him, nodded, and went to the tea pavilion.


    Many people have been sitting in the tea pavilion, and two of them are motorcades coming down from the north.


    "Chaos! Now there is chaos over there! We all came by detour. Xuchang fought so badly that the roads were blocked."


    Road closure? Ying shisan''s heart moved. Yan Qi and others came on horseback. Ye Pu and others also came directly during the chaos in Bian capital. But if Ling Qingyu and others came a few days late, would they also detour?


    "Uncle!"


    The middle-aged man was talking with people, and when he heard the call, he answered. He looked up and saw that it was a young man in a black suit. Although he was covered with dust, he still had extremely beautiful and bright eyes. He looked at him with a shallow smile and asked, "which way did you come from Xuchang?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and said, "we came from Fangcheng. We wanted to take Funiu Mountain, but I heard that it often rains in the mountain at this time, so we didn''t go in."


    "Funiu Mountain?"


    "Yes, it''s not disordered over there. It''s relatively safe, but the mountain road is difficult to walk, and we have to detour for several days." As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, he saw the young man salute and thank him very politely. Then he returned to the group of people who had just sat down, who were also dusty in black clothes. After talking to the leader, the group lost their money on the table, wrapped some food with them, and rode on to the road of Funiu Mountain.


    "It seems that they are looking for someone, but why didn''t you tell them that there was a Rainstorm on the mountain a few days ago, and the road was broken, so it was impossible to get through?"


    "I haven''t had time to say this yet? But I don''t know who it is? I''m afraid I''ve been looking for it for a long time?"


    "You say they have been looking for them for many days and have run back and forth several times from my tea booth."


    "Hey, now the war is in chaos. If you get lost, it''s really hard to find, and you don''t know who you''re looking for."


    After circling into Funiu Mountain from Zhenping and galloping along the mountain road for half a day, Yan Qi''s heart ached again when he saw Ling Qingyu sitting by the big stone to rest.


    It rained in the mountain for three days, and it took Ye Xi two days to recover to be able to move freely. The mountain road had been completely changed by the rainstorm. They suffered a lot all the way out, and the description was even more embarrassing.


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs, Ling Qingyu put down his hand to shadow nine to close his hair, turned his head and looked. Seeing the group of people standing there, he thought he was dazzled, reached out and rubbed his eyes. When he opened it again, he was already held in a trembling embrace.


    "Yan Qi..."


    Ye Xi held a pheasant in his hand and a sword in the other hand. He stood three steps away and watched Yan Qi hold her in his arms. He only felt empty in his heart. Is it the end of a month and a half?


    "Eleven?" Shadow thirteen explored shadow nine''s breath, looked at Ye eleven, and called.


    "Brother thirteen." Ye Xi restrained all his feelings and answered with a faint smile.


    Two years ago, the Ling family bought a villa at the foot of Wolong peak. At this time, Xiangyang was also in a tense situation, but no one would pay attention to the villa in the remote gully.


    There were still more than 400 Pro guards who withdrew from Bianjing. On the 16th night, except for ye Xi, who went to Dangxiang with Ye Ying, Ye Li and ye Xue, who stayed in the north, the rest followed Ye soul to find them. The shadow 13 in the red building brought twelve, and the others hid. Ying 10 in Jiangnan and Ying 2 in the training group stayed where they were. Calculated, the loss was mainly the pro guards and Meng Su''s people.


    And... Shadow nine


    When she knew that Yan Qi and Zhao Yinfeng''s men helped them escape, Ling Qingyu didn''t make a sound for a long time. The only thought in her head was that the warm jade was finally worth it.


    After a day''s rest, Ling Qingyu and Yan Qiying went to Wolong peak and sent Ying Jiu and Cheng Jia to the hall of eternal life.


    Looking at Cheng Jia''s body returning to its original state, and Ying Jiu''s body returning to its original state, Yan Qi sighed slightly. Seeing Ying thirteen''s inquisitive eyes, Yan San nuzui whispered, "you see, he''s still like that, but I''m old, which is a little unfair."


    Ying was stunned, then smiled helplessly, shook his head, walked out of the hall of eternal life, and sat at the door.


    Ying Jiu smiled happily. All the way, there was war and chaos all the way and he had to prevent being recognized. However hard it was, Ling Qingyu didn''t leave him. When he met, his body was even the cleanest of the three.


    Shadow nine, how happy would you be if you knew?


    Yan San, gently scratched the outline of Yan San''s face with her fingers. Ling Qingyu only felt that her heart was heavy and as uncomfortable as a boulder. Although she said it beautifully, she could accept any sacrifice, but how could she accept it? What should I do? Yan San


    "Qingyu, this position is mine. Don''t let others go." Yan Qi''s teasing voice sounded beside him. Ling Qingyu was surprised to see his fingers beating the empty ice jade bed next to Yan San, with a bright smile on his face, and unconsciously said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yan Qi turned to face her, pressed his palm on her chest and said, "here, is there Cheng Jia and Ying Jiu now?"


    Ling Qingyu felt a sudden pain in his heart. He turned to look at the two people. Yan Qi pulled her into his arms, and his palm was still close to her heart. "As long as you remember them, they will live forever and live in your heart. Qingyu, you are right. There are sacrifices in everything. Don''t be too hard on yourself."


    "Yan Qi..." her eyes were red, Ling Qingyu sniffled, nodded and said, "I know."


    "I''m the same, Qingyu. When that day comes, don''t be sad, just put me here. Come to see me when you have time, think about me occasionally, and then live well." Yan Qi bowed his head and kissed the tears from the corner of her eyes, saying, "that way, Yan Qi will be satisfied."


    ****


    Qiaokou town is located on the side of the Xiangjiang River, only 50 miles away from Changsha City. It is the best August season. Osmanthus fragrans and golden chrysanthemums are in full bloom, and the continuous rice fields are golden yellow. It is another harvest year.


    Old man Chen took his little grandson and hid behind the woodpile. He watched a dozen soldiers in his yard kick open the door and go in and overturn. Several soldiers pressed their daughter-in-law on the water mill, next to the body of their son with a woodknife.


    Old man Chen clenched his teeth, clutching his grandson''s mouth, quietly withdrew from his yard by the woodpile, and felt outside the town along the small canal beside the ridge.


    There are soldiers with swords everywhere in the town. After kicking open the far door at will and breaking in, screams and curses rang out inside. Before long, several thick clouds of smoke rose in the sky, and then spread along those continuous houses.


    "There are two more here!" Old man Chen, who was crawling stiffly, was surprised. He looked up and saw that a soldier with a knife was standing on the ridge, with his clothes open and his pants raised. A corner of his red skirt appeared in the grass in front.


    Pushing his grandson behind him, old man Chen begged, "Junye, let us go."


    "Oh, sir, you are wrong. We are here to investigate the spies." The soldier''s knife knocked in his hand and said with a smile, "the one behind you looks like a spy, come here!"


    Old man Chen reddened his eyes and angrily said, "what spies, you rebels!"


    auzw. com


    "Let''s become a king and act on behalf of heaven. Now we are going to overthrow the puppet emperor. Don''t talk nonsense, old man. Nonsense will kill people." The soldier smiled grimly and raised his knife.


    The cold light on the blade flickered in the sun, and old man Chen turned to run, but the little grandson behind him shouted and rushed at the soldier.


    Seeing that the knife cut down on his only single seedling, old man Chen shouted with his eyes wide open and rushed on his grandson.


    The expected pain did not come. There was a pop around him. Old man Chen looked sideways and saw that the soldier fell to his side with an incredible look on his face, and a huge crack in his neck was spraying blood.


    "Leave a living room on the eleventh day and ask about the situation."


    "Yes!"


    Old man Chen raised his head and saw a young man in black standing next to the soldier taking back his knife. Then his body flashed, and he disappeared. Then he turned his head and saw several horses standing quietly on the official road near the field. The man on the first horse had a beautiful face that was more beautiful than a woman, but with a cold chill.


    Old man Chen unconsciously stepped back and turned around to see hundreds of people in black rushing into the town from who, and his heart was even more disturbed. He didn''t know who these people were.


    "Sir, we are passing by here. Do you know where these random soldiers are?" A slender, handsome young man smiled, narrowed his eyes, got off the horse, stretched out his hand and pulled the two of him up, asking.


    The boy was seventeen or eighteen years old, smiling brightly and amiable, which made old man Chen relax a little. He said, "it''s King Cheng''s soldiers. They rebelled all the way. I heard that they had hit Changsha mansion the day before yesterday. These people must have been defeated by Lord Han and escaped."


    "Well, can Lord Han of Changsha mansion defend Changsha City?" The teenager asked briskly.


    "That''s natural! Don''t say that the Changsha City Wall is three feet high, just say that there is Lord Han, and those rebels can''t move Changsha City at all!"


    "Is Lord Han so powerful?"


    "Of course, we, Mr. Han..." old man Chen wanted to boast again, but at this time, he had walked up the ridge with the boy, looking at the scene on the street in the town, and couldn''t speak at once.


    The streets were full of soldiers'' bodies dressed in Cheng Wang''s army uniforms, and some townspeople who were still alive rushed out of the courtyard with fear. From the wide open doors, you could see that the men in black cut vegetables and melons to kill those soldiers.


    Old man Chen shivered and took his grandson aside for two steps.


    "Don''t be afraid, sir. We don''t kill good people. If those soldiers are not cleaned up, your town will be afraid of trouble." The boy took a sugar out of his pocket and handed it to old man Chen''s grandson, laughing.


    "Seventh master!" A big man dragged a man whose arm was cut off, who was obviously better dressed than other soldiers, and threw him in front of those men, saying, "it''s King Cheng''s troops. 30000 of them attacked Changsha City, and were defeated by Han Ziqing, chased out of the city, and defeated here."


    "Is that all you have?" Immediately, the man leaned over and asked.


    "Our 200000 troops are right behind us. I know you should let me go!" The man shouted. He was cut down by the big man and immediately broke his breath.


    "Seventh master!" A man swept over from the street at a very fast speed. Old man Chen looked at the young man''s natural face in surprise, and then was shocked by the coldness in his eyes, and he was in a cold sweat, unconsciously retreating two steps.


    "Asked, they were the vanguard troops of King Cheng. The leading generals wanted to win the victory and went to sneak attack Changsha City. On the contrary, Han Ziqing used them to counterattack their camp. They fled to the back and joined the main team. There were 100000 people behind King Cheng, only a hundred miles from here." The boy''s voice was cold and pleasant, but with a palpitating chill, old man Chen took two steps back again, and then fell back.


    The smiling boy grabbed old man Chen with a cry to avoid the tragedy of his falling into the field. His fingers stood up at his mouth and hissed gently. Then he took a candy out of his pocket and gave it to the child.


    "It''s all cleaned up here?" The man on the horse asked.


    "Well, it''s all done." The boy nodded, shook his hand, and the long sword was still in the scabbard. His eyes turned on the three people on the roadside and said, "Sanlang, there is a shop in front of town that sells steamed stuffed buns and a kind of dessert."


    "I know." The boy smiled and said to the child, "will you take your brother?"


    Chen Xiaodong had long been bribed by his two sweets. He nodded hurriedly, and the boy picked him up and walked to the town with old man Chen.


    "Brother, why did that brother ask you to buy it?" Chen Xiaodong licked his fingers and asked.


    "Because that brother just killed a lot of people, and his body smells very bloody." The boy frowned and smiled, covering his eyes with his hands to prevent him from seeing the bloody scene in the town.


    The riotous soldiers and people in black came in from the end of the town. The shop at the head of the town had not been turned upside down by the riotous soldiers. The owner of the shop shrank under the counter and shivered. He heard old man Chen cry for several times before climbing out, looked around, and then patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death! I''m scared to death! Those Chengwang soldiers are really not people. Who saved us? Did Lord Han send troops here?"


    "Mr. Han is afraid that he has no time to send troops. You''d better go into the mountains to hide," the boy put a little silver on the counter and said with a smile, "boss, wrap the steamed stuffed bun and the dessert in the pot for me."


    "Who are you?" Old man Chen finally asked, although these people kill more fiercely than those soldiers, at least they are also their lifesavers, and in this world, it is better to follow strong people than ordinary people who have no self-protection ability at all.


    The boy smiled and didn''t answer him. Instead, he asked, "where is the rice shop in town? I want to buy some rice."


    Old man Chen knowingly didn''t ask again. After taking the boy to the rice shop in the town, he took the child back to his yard and looked at the body of his son on the ground, his wife still hanging on the water mill, and the body of a random soldier on the ground. Sitting at the door, he was stunned.


    "Grandpa!" The little grandson pushed the old man Chen back to his senses. He saw hundreds of men in black riding horses holding a carriage passing by the door. The smiling young man was passing the freshly baked sugar oil Baba into the carriage. A tall young man next to him said to him, "the master hasn''t woken up yet. Don''t wake her up." The boy took his things and retreated. Then he went to both sides of the Lord and sun, gave half of the sugar and oil Baba to the child, touched the child''s head, and said, "pack up your things and go quickly. King Cheng''s follow-up troops will arrive one day."


    Old man Chen nodded and watched the team go straight through the main street of the town, followed by dozens of people carrying rice from the rice store and catching up.


    The town quieted down, and then mournful cries rang out from all homes and hospitals.


    "Stop crying! Pack up and go up the mountain!" The mayor ran out of the house and shouted one by one, "don''t cry, there are soldiers coming behind. Let''s keep alive first, let''s go!"


    King Cheng started an incident in Chenzhou on July 12. After capturing Shaozhou for a month and a half, he approached Changsha City, but was blocked by Han Ziqing, the commander of Jinghu South Road in Changsha City. The surrounding towns were looted by King Cheng''s troops and began a seven month siege.


    In September in northern Guangdong, the air is fresh and cool. The Xijing ancient road is winding between the mountains. The mossy bluestone slab is residual with rain, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. A depression is a scene.


    The terrain of the ancient road in tiyunling is extremely dangerous, with steep roads, steep mountains on both sides and deep cliffs. It is difficult to pass after October. Generally, merchants go home in September, which is the busiest time for tiyunling post station.


    There are many people sitting in the lobby of the post station, who are exchanging information from south to north.


    The post station master shook his head and walked to the door of the post station, knocked on the hookah pipe and took a sip. Looking at the darkening sky, he thought to himself that the Jinghu road was badly hit, and he didn''t know when the war would burn here.


    Just in his head, he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs on the other side of the mountain path. Hearing the sound, there were many horses. The stationmaster unconsciously stretched his neck and looked, and saw several horses coming up on the winding mountain path. After seeing the post station, he called back, and then came to the post station.


    "Boss, is there a room?" The first one, a boy with eyes bent with laughter, dismounted and asked the stationmaster with a smile.


    "Yes, and my guest, do you want to eat and stay?" The stationmaster hurriedly knocked on the hookah pipe and laughed.


    "Yes, how many guest rooms does the boss have?" The boy looked at the small post station and asked with a smile.


    "There are still five rooms, enough..." the stationmaster''s enough words saw that the people who came up continuously on the mountain path were mute. That was not a few people!

 Chapter 428

    "Five rooms, that''s enough. Just build a camp for us on the ground outside the boss. Also, can you provide meals?" The boy took out a large ingot of silver and smiled at the boss.


    Seeing the silver, the boss, whose eyes suddenly widened, nodded hurriedly, and then walked inside the post station and shouted, "pillar! Here are guests!"


    "Hey! Here it is!" The post put the cloth towel on his shoulder and walked out when he heard the sound. When he saw a group of people outside, he was stunned, and then turned back and said, "boss, we don''t have so much to eat!"


    Before his voice fell, a pile of roe deer, pheasants, rabbits, black deer and other game were lost in front of him.


    "Just lend us the stove." A big man patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    The pillar swallowed his saliva, looked at the group of men dressed in black, and nodded knowingly.


    "Man, where is the room?" A beautiful man with bright eyes came up to him and asked.


    "Here, come with me, come with me." The pillar led the way inside, went up to the second floor of the post station, opened the door of the room, and saw a group of people enter the hall downstairs. At first, there were two teenagers, one was extremely beautiful but expressionless, the other was very tall, with solemn facial features, followed by a man who was more beautiful than a woman, holding a woman with a curtain hat in, stunned, and estimated which clan it was, With so many guards, you must be careful. These people are full of iron and blood, and they don''t want to be with you.


    "Dude, how about some hot water?" When those people entered the upper room, the man with extremely beautiful eyes withdrew and asked.


    "Well, there''s hot water in the kitchen. I''ll mention it now." The pillar nodded quickly.


    "No, you lead the way, let''s go." The man smiled.


    The post answered, took the man down, and when he went to the back kitchen, he glanced out of the post station. He saw that those people in black began to set up tents on the ground outside the post station. At first glance, he was an old hand, and unconsciously asked, "Sir, where are you going? Jinghu road is not safe."


    "Is Guangnan road safe?" The man asked with a smile.


    "Our land, people in the Central Plains always say that we are a wilderness. Now look, they are in a mess, and we are still living here." The pillar laughed, and then pointed to the stove in the kitchen behind, which specializes in burning hot water, and said, "the hot water is here, so go to have a look and eat?"


    The man threw a piece of silver to him and said, "just lend us the stove. We''ll make it ourselves."


    The aristocratic family came out with their own wives and servants, and they made their own food. They had seen the pillar several times, but they were not very surprised. They were only surprised to see that the man who was busy in the stove was a blonde outsider, and asked, "are you from the Xie family in Guangzhou?"


    Several people in the kitchen glanced at him, and the man smiled and asked, "why do you say this?"


    "Ha ha," the pillar touched his head and smiled twice. "Is this little brother an outsider? There are other homes besides the Xie family in Guangzhou that can summon outsiders?"


    "Really?" The man smiled more intensely and said, "the Xie family is really famous."


    "That''s, in Guangnan Road, who doesn''t know the Xie family? I heard that in Huizhou, Duanzhou, Guangzhou, people only know the Xie family, but don''t know the Tian family." The pillar laughed, then touched the man with his elbow and asked, "do you get a high salary at the Xie family?"


    "Hehe." The man smiled and asked, "do you have any special dishes?"


    "Brother Thirteen!" Before the pillar answered, he saw that the young man with upright facial features who was very tall came in a hurry. Seeing the pillar, he asked, "man, is there a stone clam?"


    "Ah?" The pillar was stunned, and then said, "ah, stone clam, how do you know? I was just going to tell this little brother that this is our specialty here. The meat is tender and delicious, but we have just sold out."


    "Where can I catch it?" The boy glanced at the kitchen and asked.


    "It''s not easy to catch this. You need to be in the running water of the mountain streams and streams in the old forest, and don''t come out until it''s almost dark." The pillar touched its head.


    The boy looked at the sky and asked, "is there a mountain stream and Creek going that way?"


    "It''s a little far away from us. You have to go over the ridge. That''s the other side. Go down there. There''s no way there. It''s dangerous!" Before the pillar finished, he saw that the boy found two net bags from the kitchen, and then disappeared with the extremely beautiful boy who had been standing behind in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ll stew first. Yefei picked some mushrooms." Hearing the golden haired boy''s standard Da Zhou words, Zhu Zhu stared in surprise. It was indeed Xie''s family! I''ve heard that Xie''s private soldiers are very powerful, and even some people are well trained. If so, I just don''t know who that woman is? Is it the aunt of the young master or the aunt of the old master Xie?


    "Man, get busy." Being patted on the shoulder by the man, the pillar regained consciousness and nodded hurriedly.


    Walking back to the lobby, he saw that the guests in the lobby kept looking out, and smiled and said, "well, don''t look, don''t look, Xie family."


    "Is it the Xie family? Why did the Xie family come here?"


    "You don''t know that. Since the great storm sank the Xie family''s boat nine years ago, the Xie family hasn''t been able to afford it for many years, but they have money. They didn''t go to sea, so they bought lots of land in Huizhou, Guangzhou. They also have their own private soldiers, and they have done a good trade with the Central Plains. Now they are the local emperor over there."


    "But it doesn''t look like Xie''s caravan?"


    "Xu is uncle Xie''s family member? Do you know how many wives and concubines uncle Xie has? When we came back, he was marrying his 29th aunt."


    "Well, go to bed after eating. Don''t mind others'' business."


    Three people in blue sat in the corner of the lobby. They frowned when they heard the discussion in the lobby. The young man on the left pulled the chair a little and asked the middle-aged man in the middle, "what are the Xie family doing here at this time? Is it not bad for the princess?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Xie family and the county king have always been well water and don''t invade the river," the middle-aged man slowly turned his tea cup in his hand and said, "I don''t think it''s like the Xie family. The Xie family will be so polite there. If it were really the Xie family, we wouldn''t have any place to eat here."


    "Yes, they are very arrogant. They drive all the people out of the post station and won''t camp outside." The young man on the right.


    "Who''s that? Who else on Guangnan road has such strength?" The young man asked excitedly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not from Guangnan Road, but from the north," the middle-aged man frowned and whispered, "is it true that Mr. Zhu said that people over there are not at ease with the princess?"


    There was a moment of silence on the table, and the young man wiggled his ass and said anxiously, "then we''d better go back and report to the king?"


    "Don''t be impulsive. The first priority is to explore the reality of the Central Plains first," said the young man on the right. "They don''t mean any harm. Maybe they just came from escaping."


    "If you were just fleeing, you wouldn''t take only one woman with you. This pedestrian looks strange."


    "In fact, I think Mr. Zhu is right. Kings have no morality. Naturally, those who have virtue live there. If the princess is willing to raise the flag, we have 50000 troops in Britain. Even if we can''t win the world, we can build a country here on Guangnan road. Unfortunately, the Princess just doesn''t listen and locks Mr. Zhu up." The young man sighed in a low voice.


    "Speak carefully!" The middle-aged man shouted in a low voice, then looked around and said, "nonsense, go back to your room."


    The three men lost some copper money and went upstairs on the table. Soon, a man came out of the dark corner, touched his chin, and went to the back kitchen.


    Yan Qizheng drugged Ling Qingyu''s buttocks. After entering Chenzhou, they abandoned the carriage in order to hurry along. There were mountain roads all the way. Although he rode with him, Ling Qingyu''s buttocks were still scratched, and a large piece of red on his white and tender buttocks was extremely conspicuous.


    It''s all like this. She still didn''t say a word this day. She used to be a little uncomfortable, and she would act like a spoiled child with Yan San. After Yan San died, she began to become much more tolerant. This time, needless to say, she never complained along the way with Ye Xi, which made Yan Qi''s heart ache faintly. Although she knew that she didn''t want to trouble them and was more worried about his body, Yan Qi''s heart, I sincerely hope that she can treat him like Yan San, regardless of anything, spoiled, willful and unbridled.


    auzw. "Seventh master," Ying shisan poked hot water in, closed the door, handed the bucket to Ye Fei, walked into the inner room, and said, "Mr. Zhu is locked up by the king of ying''an."


    "What?" Ling Qingyu, who was half asleep, got up and said, "where did you get the news?"


    "Just now, there was a person from the king of ying''an, and Ying Qi heard it." Shadow thirteen said, "do you want to arrest and interrogate?"


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded, and Ying shisan turned and went out of the door.


    Along the way, they basically bypassed those warring areas. Even if they met sporadic troops, they killed them directly. Although Yan Qi would let her sleep in advance every time at this time, Ling Qingyu knew that now when she arrived at Guangnan Road, it was sparsely populated. As long as it was not blocked, there should be no danger, except for the Xie family in Guangzhou.


    The sun on the mountain set early and went into dusk, and the sky darkened very quickly. Ye Xi moved his hand, nailed a stone clam with a long sword, threw it into a net pocket, and then looked at the number inside, saying, "yepeng, enough."


    Night spirit also grabbed a clam in his hand, glanced at a large group of stone clams in the net pocket, nodded and said, "well, let''s go back." Put the net bag in his hand, and ye soul said, "brother Xi, how many levels of skill have you got?" After a year of hard practice, he finally broke through the seventh level, thinking that he should be closer to Ye Xi, but when he saw his action, he knew that the gap between them was still large. Ye Xi made rapid progress this year, not only with strong internal power, but also without any redundant moves. It was simple and sharp, and one hit was sure to kill. That was the art of assassins that could grow up in countless bloody battles. Now ye Xi, The decisive and ruthless action can almost be comparable to Yan San.


    "Sometimes, it should hit the eighth floor." Ye Xi said faintly. After resting in Funiu Mountain for two days, his internal power was indeed abundant again, rushed to a small level, and his skill improved again. However, Yelu still impressed him. He knew in his heart that if there was no snake pill, he might not have the achievements of Yelu now.


    The two men breathed faster and swept towards the post station. When the light of the post station on the top of the mountain was faintly visible, ye Xi stopped, then turned into the dense forest on the side, looked at the three people who had been thrown on the ground, and looked at shadow 13 with questioning eyes.


    "Just in time, you ask them what happened to Mr. Zhu, the prince of ying''an?" Shadow thirteen patted his hand, stepped back two steps and laughed.


    Night soul glanced at it and went straight to the mountain. Ye Xi''s martial arts and interrogation skills had soared. They had never heard of those methods before. According to Ye Xi, they were specially used by Dangxiang people to interrogate people. How did he learn such abnormal methods.


    He handed the stone clam to Su mu in the kitchen and watched the cook demonstrate the killing of one. When Yelu returned to the guest room, ye Xi had begun to say the information he took out of the three people''s mouths.


    Zhu Weili arrived in England from King Cheng in April. At first, he was hired as a teacher by the king of ying''an. After King Cheng started the incident, he often discussed some current affairs with Zhu Weili. In early September, after the incident of King Cheng''s attack on Changsha City was blocked to the prince''s mansion, the prince put Zhu Weili under house arrest.


    "To rescue Mr. Zhu." Ling Qingyu sprawled on the bed and said that although she rubbed the medicine on her ass, it was still burning. Sure enough, riding a horse and walking on a mountain road or something was not what women should do.


    "I''ll go." Ye Xi looks at Yan Qi. There is Lu Yao around Zhu Wei, so there should be no danger to his life. It is estimated that Zhu Wei wants to persuade the king of ying''an again before he refuses to leave.


    "Well, tell him that the master is going to Guangzhou and ask him to come and meet." Yan said at seven o''clock.


    Ye Xi answered, glanced at Ling Qingyu, turned around and wanted to go. Yan Qi said, "don''t worry, we also have to pass through Yingzhou, and you can go after the mountain."


    "Yes!" Ye Shiyi responded, and then turned and went out of the door.


    "Mr. Zhu is afraid that he still wants to persuade the prince of ying''an." Yan Qi turned back.


    "If you don''t want to move under such circumstances, there''s no need to persuade again. Let current affairs force it." Ling Qingyu moved to start. Not only Cheng Jia, but also Zhu Weili didn''t expect things to change so fast. Some things can''t be predicted by people, and it''s difficult to disobey God''s will.


    At dawn the next day, people in the post station began to prepare to leave. There was still a long distance from here to the next post station, and there was a place to rest after a day''s journey.


    There was a lot of noise in the lobby. There was breakfast here, and outside, there were vehicles and horse teams ready to start.


    The camp of hundreds of people outside has been cleaned up, but those people in black don''t look like they are about to leave, sitting or eating leisurely.


    "Brother, it''s hard to walk all the way, and it''s far to the next post station. Tell your master that you''d better start early." The boss kindly reminded the smiling boy that he was very cute.


    Xie Sanlang looked up at the room upstairs and said with a smile, "nothing, we''re going fast and don''t delay things. If your stove is empty, you''d better use it for us first?"


    "Well, you can use it." The boss knocked on the hookah pipe and laughed. This group of people, who camped outside, were very disciplined. They set up a bonfire to cook their own meals. What they cooked in the post station kitchen was only for the people in the upstairs room. According to the column, they prepared all the ingredients from water to food, and the meals were cooked by those people. Even the stone clams were caught by themselves. These people were afraid that they were really big families from the north.


    Xie Sanlang went to the back kitchen and saw that Su Mu was already making noodles. He said, "make more today. I''m afraid there''s nothing to eat on the way, and it''s not good to make a fire."


    Su Mu hum, and then said to him, "come and help, too. Make more steamed buns and bring some to brother Wang and them."


    Looking at Su Mu''s nimble hands and feet and walking around the kitchen at a very fast speed, Xie Sanlang helped his forehead and sighed, "I said Su mu, are you going to be a cook in the future?"


    "No way?" Su Mu kept walking and threw the kitchen knife to Xie Sanlang at the same time.


    Xie Sanlang agreed to chop the meat into minced meat and said, "you said, we were not personal guards originally? Ah? As a result, you squatted directly in the kitchen. Now Yelu is almost on top of our position."


    "Yelu''s martial arts are much higher than ours. It''s not safe outside now. He and Xi are better than us." Su Mu put the wrapped steamed buns in the steamer and began to make the second round.


    "Sumu, are you really willing?"


    "What do you want to say?" Su Mu took Xie Sanlang''s chopped meat stuffing and mixed it, saying, "we are the servants of the master, not whether we are willing or not, we can do whatever the master needs us to do."


    "Sue, to be honest, do you really only treat her as your master?"


    Su Mu''s face was covered with flour, and the rising sun shone in from the door, making his smile bright and bright, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Master or whoever, she is the only one in my heart. What does it matter who she is?" Sumu laughed.


    Xie Sanlang was choked by him, and then muttered to himself, "I can''t tell you, fool!"


    After the rest of the people in the post station had gone away for a long time, the boss saw that the people in the guest room came out, not out, but carried out.


    "Isn''t that good?" Looking at the boss''s surprised face, Ling Qingyu whispered in Yan Qi''s ear.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Qi''s eye knife made the boss turn around.


    The guards outside had already packed up, and everything they ate on the way was ready. Seeing Yan Qi carrying Ling Qingyu out, Wang Zuo asked, "what''s the matter with the head?"


    "You ride horses and we walk down." Yan Qi answered casually, then lifted Ling Qingyu up a little and took the lead to walk down the mountain path.


    Wang Zuo smiled, and took more than 100 people to ride down to open the way. Night spirit and ye Xi didn''t ride, followed one after another, and the empty horse was led by the people behind.


    It was just daybreak, the scenery in the mountains was beautiful, the air was fresh, and there were daisies of various colors on both sides.


    Ling Qingyu touched Yan Qi''s head and said anxiously, "otherwise, it''s better to change to thirteen?"


    Yan Qi chuckled, glanced at her sideways, joked in her eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m so useless?"


    "I''m worried about your heart?"


    "Don''t worry, if you are on my back, my heart will be fine."

 Chapter 429

    September in England is the best weather, neither hot nor cold is very pleasant. Several chrysanthemums bloomed in the small courtyard on the corner of the prince''s residence, adding a bit of autumn.


    Zhu Weili sat beside the book case and looked at the ten thousand word book carefully. He sighed again, Cheng Jia, genius! What a pity!


    "Sir!" Lu Yao hurried in from outside and said, "let''s go."


    Zhu Weili sighed and said, "tomorrow, I''ll talk to the king again. If it''s really not good, let''s go."


    "There are more guards outside the yard today. I''m afraid the prince won''t listen to you." Lu Yaodao, before the words fell, the Epee in his hand came out of its sheath and turned around to protect Zhu Wei behind him.


    A figure appeared in front of the door like a ghost, his whole body was black, and his face was covered with a black towel. A pair of eyes exposed outside were extremely beautiful, but with a dull coldness.


    "Eleven?" Lu Yao gave a low exclamation, pulled him into the room, and then closed the door.


    "Mr Zhu!" Ye Xi took off his veil and said, "the master has passed through England. He wants to get on the ship from Guangzhou and wants us to come and pick you up." Then he turned to Lu Yao and said, "the guards at the sheriff''s residence are all in emergency transfer. I''m afraid it will be detrimental to you. Clean up, and let''s go quickly."


    "Mr Zhu!" Lu Yao turned to look at Zhu Weili. He had proposed to leave here. The prince of ying''an looked like a good man, but he was not a good collaborator because he had a lot of private sincerity.


    Ling Qingyu to Guangzhou? Zhu Weili nodded to the bookboy behind him and said, "pack up your things and go now."


    Pushing open the gate, Lu Yao saw the body of the guard lying on the ground outside. Lu Yao glanced at Ye Xi, then carried Zhu Weili on his back, and followed Ye Xi out of the palace.


    Out of the city of England, there were already several empty horses outside the city. Yefei stood quietly aside. Seeing them coming, she turned over and mounted the horse, and then the party galloped to Guangzhou.


    Guangnan road has many mountains and little land. A thousand years ago, it was a desolate and sparsely populated place. After getting off the mountain road and bypassing Yingzhou, Ling Qingyu and his party stopped in a small town some distance away from Guangzhou, waiting for Zhu Weili to meet, while Ying shisan took people to Guangzhou first to inquire about the situation and contact the ships that should be waiting in the port.


    The next morning, Zhu Weili arrived. After simply communicating the information, Zhu Weili became silent.


    After a long afternoon''s rest, Zhu Weili found Ling Qingyu, spread out the map again, and then said, "my Lord, now that there is Cheng Jia, my Lord can consider raising the flag."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. What they said before was to wait for the chaos in Dazhou before sending troops from the north. Now raise the flag? How?


    "My Lord, chaijinzhong and chaijingchao are unpopular now. According to what you said, the Zhao family has two minds. I''m afraid they''ll take advantage of the opportunity when they fight with each other. But the Zhao family itself has differences, so the North must be divided after a year. On the south side, the king of Jiang''an county has been in trouble, but he can''t control those prominent families in the south of the Yangtze River, especially the nest of the king''s family in Huainan. On the south side, it is bound to divide forces across the river. Although King Cheng got into trouble quickly, he is now blocked outside Changsha by Han Ziqing, and his soldiers are unpopular for burning, killing and looting. As long as Han Ziqing supports for some time, the reinforcements of Jiangnan Road will arrive. I''m afraid that in a year, the general situation will be set. Now, the wide spread and deep influence of Cheng Jiazhi''s Wanyan book is also something we didn''t expect before. Lord, Prince Cheng has laid the foundation stone for you. Now raise the flag and do benevolent and righteous things, and you can get more help from the Tao. " Zhu Weili touched his beard. As soon as he saw the ten thousand words book, he understood that this was the best flag for the Ling family. The Ling family had been doing good deeds and had a deep influence on the people. Moreover, the king did not serve the people. The Ling family shouted, and the responders were determined. However, at the beginning, he just felt that this was a heaven given opportunity, but Cheng Jia paved the way for Ling Qingyu with his own life and blood.


    To achieve great things, we must sacrifice. To become a king, we must have the power to serve people and make people willing to die for it.


    "Do you mean we start a business here? Guangnan road?"


    "Guangnan road was originally a poor place, and Guangzhou became rich by relying on the foreign trade of fan. However, after the foreign trade of fan was cut off by us in sanfoqi, there were fewer merchants. The Xie family amassed money like a ferocious one, and the oppression was severe. Although the Baiyue people in Lingnan were few, they were brave and good at fighting, but they were severely oppressed and bullied here. I remember the Lord once said that where there was oppression, there was resistance As long as we make small profits, those Baiyue people can be used by us. "


    "Xie''s family in Guangzhou..." Ling Qingyu sneered at the corners of her mouth. Yes, Xie''s family is not only the enemy of her father and brother. If they hadn''t sent people to assassinate her again and again, how could Yan San be seriously injured? Later, she brought a poison wound. In order to be afraid of the pain when I saw the treatment of the poison wound, she had the following differences. Speaking of head, this is the source of everything.


    "If the Lord decides, Zhu won''t go back to the ship with you, so go to the Baiyue nationality to persuade them to cooperate with us."


    "Is there any danger?"


    Zhu Weili chuckled and shook his head, saying, "the Baiyue people are not as numerous as those in southern Xinjiang. In fact, they are very simple. I have met several clan chiefs in the prefectural mansion, all of whom are reasonable people. No matter who can''t live, if you give him a way to live, you will always work hard."


    "So..." Ling Qingyu bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Zhu Weili must have a certain degree of confidence. Historically, Guangdong was not only sparsely populated at this time, but also not many troops. It was in a certain year of the Northern Song Dynasty and a certain year of the Southern Song Dynasty that two large-scale northern immigrants began to have a large number of Hakkas. If you can really get the power of Baiyue, it is not difficult to win Guangnan Road, and only through this journey did you know that a thousand years ago, How difficult is this ancient road opened by Zhang Jiuling? Similarly, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If Guangnan road is won, Fan Wai Dazhou will have a foothold.


    "Mr. Zhu, Lu Yao and Xi follow you. Yan Qi, you must send a few more people to ensure Mr. Zhu''s safety." Ling Qingyu raised her head and said, "OK," the look in her eyes made Yan Qi''s mouth curl up unconsciously, nodding


    Since the opening of trade and port in the Tang Dynasty, Guangzhou city has been continuously expanded. Now it is a big city with three urban areas, namely, the middle city, the east city and the west city. The middle city has the smallest area, mainly inhabited by Xie family and officials and families in Guangzhou. The east city and the West City have a large area, mainly inhabited by civilians and merchants. The streets in the city are wide and there are many merchants. In the West City, there are carved inner walls and built inner docks for ships to escape the wind and rain.


    At noon, when people were most lazy and wanted to take a nap, several horses entered the city from the north gate of Xicheng. The sound of the horse''s hoofs of Dita echoed clearly on the streets paved with bluestone slabs.


    Looking at the shops on both sides, the occasional fanren walking in the street, and the private soldiers dressed in Xie''s family emblem who walked in twos and threes in the streets, shadow thirteen''s eyes sank slightly.


    Along the long street to the inner wharf, Ying shisan dismounted in front of the Inn at the end of the street, handed the horse reins to the waiter who came out, took Xie Sanlang several people into the lobby, found a seat to sit down, asked for food with the waiter, as if casually asked, "I heard that there are many people here, and there are large ships outside your hometown. I don''t know where I can see them?"


    "My guest, come from the north," the waiter laughed, "your first time here?" Looking at these people who are not old but are all dressed in silk, he smiled and then said, "the fanwai ship is going to look at the outer wharf. It happened that a fleet came a few days ago. I heard it was from Zhuluo. Because of the wind direction, it stopped here for some time. If you want to see it, just go to the outer yard head."


    "Thanks a lot." Xie Sanlang put a corner of broken silver on the table and said with a brilliant smile.


    The dish was ordered according to the recommendation of the waiter, and the serving speed was very fast. Just looking at the blood dripping white chopped chicken, several people were very silent, and then Yeyu asked, "this is the delicious white chopped chicken that the master said?"


    Ying Shishi took a piece of chicken and chewed it slowly in his mouth. Then he said, "Saburo, ask about the situation in the street. Night wind, night rain, night rain, night rain, go to see how many private soldiers there are in the Xie family? How about the layout of the city defense and how many people there are."


    "Yes!"


    It''s easy to find the outer wharf. Ten miles out of the West City, walk along the river to the entrance to the sea, and you can see the outer wharf with thousands of ships, among which several ships with huge volume are faintly visible far away in the open sea.


    As he approached the dock, Ying shisan dismounted and frowned slightly at the noisy scene on the dock. All the coolies in uniform came and went on the dock. There were no less than a thousand private soldiers of the Xie family scattered around, and the place close to the huge sea ship was even denser.


    auzw. "Hey, I said Sanjay, the wind has risen, and your captain still doesn''t want to leave?" Hearing someone nearby laughing loudly, Ying shisan turned his head, saw the familiar figure from the layers of the crowd, stretched out his hand to block the night sky next to him, and stood by the roadside.


    "How can we go? Our captain is fascinated by your big Zhou woman. He doesn''t even mention it."


    "Hahaha, that''s it. The little peach in the Lixiang courtyard is a beauty. Now it''s good. It''s wrapped by your captain. We can''t meet each other."


    "You? Little Taohong sees a face and it''s onehundred liang of silver. Do you have money?"


    There was a lot of laughter on the dock. Ying shisan walked slowly through the crowd with his horse, and squeezed past Sanjay without squinting.


    "Thank you, boss!" Holding a bag of fresh snacks in his hand, Xie Sanlang walked out of the snack shop with a very bright smile, weighed the snacks in his hand, and looked at the opposite shop.


    It was a silk shop. Thinking of the hurry of coming out this time, after the carriage was abandoned, lingqingyu lost all his extra clothes. Ling Qingyu just brought a few clothes for change. Xie Sanlang walked into the silk shop.


    The door of the silk shop is not big, but the inside is deep. The afternoon sun shines in obliquely, setting off Xie Sanlang''s smile as he enters the door.


    "Boss, show me some good dark materials." Xie Sanlang laughed when he entered the door, and then heard someone calling Sanlang inside. His voice was full of surprise and doubt.


    Xie Sanlang turned his head and looked. The shop was very deep. Standing in the sun, Xie Sanlang couldn''t see it clearly. He walked into it for a few steps. After getting used to the light inside, he saw that the color of panic on his face seemed to be the woman who stood up suddenly and let everything on his hands fall to the ground. The smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    His mother was from Dazhou. Although his father and brother told him that his mother died of illness, he knew that his mother was not dead, but just went back to Dazhou. At that time, he was seven years old, and his mother''s face was very clear. Besides, although ten years later, the woman''s face had not changed much, and he could recognize it at a glance.


    He knew who his mother was and that his mother had returned to his mother''s home, but in the past seven years, he never thought of coming back and looking for her, because his mother was Xie family.


    It''s her enemy


    "Is it really you? Saburo?" Xie Wanru rushed forward a few steps and grabbed the boy in front of him. His eyes, eyebrows and facial features were all like the Xie family. He hadn''t seen them for ten years. At the beginning, the boy had grown into such a handsome boy, and the exuberant vitality on his body made people like it at first sight.


    Stimulated by her cold fingers, Xie Sanlang took a few steps back and said, "you recognize the wrong person", turned and ran out, unhook the reins of the horse, rolled over and mounted the horse, and drove the horse away before the woman chased out. ".


    For ten years, this is a very incompetent mother. After giving birth to him, he didn''t take him very much. Even for a period of time, Xie Sanlang can clearly feel his mother''s hostility and hatred for him. Once, when he was very happy to defeat a group of samurai children, he overheard the private comments of the group of children, saying that his mother was from a big Zhou clan and looked down on them, rural Samurai in Japan, and thought it a shame to have a Japanese child, So I don''t like him at all. Saburo Fujiwara is a child whose father doesn''t accept his mother''s dislike, but he is still so arrogant, which is really annoying.


    It turned out to be so, no matter how well he did and how hard he worked, he couldn''t get a compliment from his mother, just as his father was still rejected no matter how much he flattered his mother. When he knew this, five-year-old Saburo Fujiwara never wanted to flatter his mother, but occasionally when she had to come forward, she saw the beautiful woman whose father put his heart on the tip from a distance.


    But in the end, they were abandoned by her, and a small boat of the Xie family took her away. On the day of leaving, avoiding his father and brother, he chased to the dock, crying and calling his mother in big Zhou dialect. However, she didn''t look back until the boat was far away.


    Xie Sanlang ran back to the Inn and entered the room. He leaned against the back of the door and sighed. Don''t you want to? After the Fujiwara family was destroyed, he was panicked and shrank in bed alone to cry. At that time, he really thought of her and thought of her hug to calm his uneasiness. However, at that time, Ling Qingyu, who hugged him to calm his uneasiness and fear and let him fall asleep safely, was the woman who often looked at him with a helpless look and called him bear child, pulled him out of the nightmare, and then gave him a home, A place where no one discriminates against him and no one despises him and really accepts him.


    In the middle of the night, the Lixiang courtyard is still brightly lit, with Orioles Singing and swallows dancing.


    Shadow thirteen felt into Lichun courtyard from the backyard. It didn''t take long to see the open rear window and the people leaning against the window.


    Jumping into the room from Lam''s side, shadow thirteen pulled the towel below and said, "don''t stand at the window next time, it''s half blocked."


    "Where is she?" Lam ignored his ridicule and asked directly.


    "There''s a rest ahead. It''s dozens of miles away from Guangzhou. I see that the Xie family on the dock is watching your boat very closely. How can I get on the boat?" Glancing at the beautiful woman sitting at the table with the teapot in her hand, Ying Shishi took the teapot from her hand, found a clean cup and poured herself a glass of water.


    Ram breathed out for a long time, and it took several months for his heart to feel that he fell back to his heart. He said, "tomorrow I will sail out of the sea, and a small boat will pick you up in Dongyong. Fang nianyuan''s boat is on an island not far away outside. When we get on the boat, we will meet first."


    "Is he here, too?" Shadow thirteen put the tea cup on the table, and then directly lit the beauty''s acupoints.


    "Ding Dong''s boat came down from Hangzhou. I heard that Huainan was hit hard. It''s estimated that you can''t walk the Jiangnan line. Only this line is the most suitable, so we gathered here. Just, why did it take so long? Is she really okay?" Rahm pulled up his chair and sat down. He asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, the master is fine." Ying Shishi puffed a smile, pointed to the beauty and said with a smile, "you''re really getting along these days, little peach, isn''t the cost small?"


    "I always have to find an excuse to stay here." Ram grinned and said, "don''t talk to her!"


    "Hehe, there''s nonsense there. You must have some affection after you''ve been in charge of others for several months?" Shadow thirteen laughed.


    Ram smiled and said, "this woman is very smart. She only has money in her eyes, and she doesn''t care what my excuse is."


    No danger before doesn''t mean no danger now. As soon as shadow thirteen''s eyes turned, he put his hand on the woman''s neck and looked at ram.


    Ram was stunned, then he knew what he meant, and said with a wry smile, "but a weak woman, why bother..."


    Shadow thirteen once again clicked the beauty''s big holes and said to ram, "you take her to bed. Don''t let anyone touch her these days. After the master gets on the ship, you can do whatever you want."


    "Don''t bother so much. I''ll redeem her tomorrow and take her on board. When she gets on board, I''ll find a place to give her money to go ashore." Ram stood up and said.


    Shadow thirteen looked at him, showing a shallow smile, and said, "this acupoint can be solved at noon tomorrow. You can do it yourself."


    Walking to the window, Ying Shishi turned back and said, "I''m going to pick up the master now. Your people can find Yelin and Saburo at Yuelai inn. Tell him where to get on the boat."


    Looking at the shadow of shadow thirteen disappearing into the darkness, RAM went to the beautiful woman, bent down and picked her up on the bed, whispered, "I know you''re awake. It''s better for you to be funny and don''t do meaningless things, or I''ll take your life myself." Seeing that the beautiful woman''s eyes turned a little and blinked, RAM got up, put down the bed curtain, and then walked to the door of the outer room. He said to the bodyguard standing at the door, "go to find mom, and I''ll redeem little pink."

 Chapter 430

    It has been three days since Dongyong got on the small boat and then on the big boat. After getting on the boat, although it was not Fengshen, it also gave everyone a sigh of relief.


    Fang nianyuan''s ship actually docked on Hong Kong Island. Of course, at this time, it is not called Hong Kong Island, but a deserted place where birds don''t shit.


    The news of the Bianjing accident reached Fang nianyuan. It was July here. Fang nianyuan''s fleet were warships. It was difficult to dock, so they basically docked at Qiongzhou port. Until half a month ago, Fang nianyuan, who could no longer wait, drove the ship to Hong Kong Island. If Ling Qingyu did not rest, he was ready to call the fleet to attack the city.


    So when Ling Qingyu said he would attack Guangzhou and then take Guangnan Road, Fang nianyuan directly took out the map, which was his preparation for the past half month.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the detailed map and said nothing. Then he coughed and said, "well, then these things will be handled by you."


    Ling Qingyu took a fishing rod to the stern to fish for the unique delicious groupers here. Fang nianyuan and Yan Qi had a battle plan, while sangjiayi was dragged aside by a clansman.


    "What is it?" Looking at the young clansman, Sanjay asked with a sinking face.


    "It''s the little Taohong. She said that the captain promised her that the master would let her go after she got on the ship. Do you think the master can let her go now that he has got on the ship?" The young man whispered that the woman of Dazhou was completely different from theirs. This little pink was young, beautiful and fragile. When crying, she was crying in a low voice with a veil over her mouth. How tempting it was.


    Sanjay touched his chin and stared at him for a long time, thinking that the little Taohong had also helped them cover for several months. After getting on the ship, he had been honest in the bottom cabin. He hadn''t even seen the master''s face and didn''t know anything. If he told her to get off the ship in the name of not allowing the captain to marry, it should be nothing.


    "Adults, you used to say that women and children are the most pitiful. How much we should love them? Look?" The young man advised again.


    "Well, just tell her that I don''t agree with the captain to take her back and ask her to get out of here, or I''ll throw her in the sea. Here''s some money. You give it to her. Let''s forget it."


    Although he sympathized with the beautiful woman in his heart, the young man blindfolded her when he took her off the boat. In the dark night, listening to the quiet sound of rowing, little Taohong grabbed the boatman''s hands so tight that her veins burst out.


    From the time that the handsome Zhuluo man bought her for her first night at a price of onethousand Liang but did nothing, she felt strange that he was so obsessed with her that he was unwilling to leave. It was all farting. He had never even slept in her bed. Although she knew that he must have a plot, and even the Xie family secretly came to inquire about her, she really couldn''t see what his plot was. This person came here to drink and listen to music, and he didn''t meet anyone, talk secretly, and have no guests. It seemed that he really wanted to marry her seriously, as he said, but the rules of their family couldn''t have anything to do before marriage. Thinking so, she also moved her heart, Thinking that if what he said is true, such a man is also a good person, not to mention, he is really rich.


    But that night, when the man in black came, she knew that the person he was waiting for had arrived. The man in black had a pair of beautiful eyes and a very moving smile, but the smile in those eyes was full of coldness, especially when his slender fingers were on her neck, it was even more murderous.


    He actually wanted to kill her for that master! When he said that sentence, ram''s voice was very low and soft, but the meaning inside made little Taohong''s heart cool. It turned out that he never cared about me.


    The big house of the Xie family occupies a large area in the middle city of Guangzhou. The yard where Xie Wanru lives is in the most remote corner of the backyard. There is no winter in Lingnan. Although it is nearly October, the yard is still full of flowers and looks prosperous.


    "Is that child really Saburo?" Xie Wanru rubbed her handkerchief and looked up at her nurse and asked.


    "He can''t be wrong. He lives in Yuelai inn. I want Xie Dong to look at his wrist. There is the sign of Fujiwara family on it. He looks like uncle again. He must be right!" The nurse nodded.


    "Isn''t the Fujiwara family extinct? How did the child escape? Mammy, you say, will he come to the door? What can I do? If my father knows, he won''t spare me!" Xie Wanru shouted in horror.


    "Miss, the maid thought, you''d better tell the uncle about it. After all, it''s also his flesh and blood." The nurse pressed xiewenru, and then looked warily into the yard, motioning the big servant girl next to her to go out and stare, Then he said, "if you can recognize Saburo, isn''t it also a good thing? Xie Dong said that Saburo''s martial arts are very good. If you fight head-on, he may not be Saburo''s opponent. Moreover, he looks so like you now. You must like him when you see him. If you can recognize him, you don''t have to be so wronged, girl."


    "No, brother, he will never recognize it!" Xie Wanru said with a sad smile, "elder brother, he always thought it was a disgrace and would never let this stain appear again. If he knew, he would kill not only Saburo, but also me." Because he was drunk, the 16-year-old boy forced his 13-year-old concubine to give her to a rural samurai, a Japanese trading partner, to cover up his ugliness, and connected her back. It was because she lied to him that the child was not born but died that she agreed with her father to take her back to the Xie family. Seven years ago, after knowing that the Fujiwara family had all perished, she could relax a little. It was not easy for her to please her sister-in-law and her immediate mother now, Make life easier, how can everything be destroyed because of that child?


    "Madam, madam!" The close fitting servant girl trotted in all the way, shouting in a low voice.


    Xie Wanru immediately wiped away her tears, packed her expression, and asked gently, "what''s the matter?"


    "The maid just went to deliver things to the eldest grandma. In the main courtyard, she heard the eldest brother and Zhu shiye saying that it seemed that a little Taohong came to tell on, saying that the Zhuluo man named ram was actually waiting for someone in Guangzhou. Now the man waited until he got on the boat, and the boat stopped in the outer sea. The eldest brother suspected that the man was the head of the Ling family. He said that today''s Dazhou, who could instruct the Zhuluo people to wait in Guangzhou for a few months, there could be no one but the Ling family, and he said If you want to find a way to kill the master and take back the road to the sea. " The servant girl breathed out, gasped for breath, patted her chest and said, "madam, don''t worry, I was resting behind the rockery at that time, and they didn''t see me."


    "Ling family?" Xiewenru unconsciously looked at her nurse. When she heard that the Fujiwara family was destroyed, she specially sent xiedong to learn more about the details for fear of future trouble. I remember xiedong said at that time that a Ling family merchant ship had arrived in Japan at that time.


    The handkerchief was kneaded into a ball. Xie Wanru''s face was gray, and her brain ran rapidly. At this time, Sanlang came, and the head of the Ling family also came. Did you say that it was the Ling family who took Sanlang? Brother and dad hate the Ling family to the bone. Wouldn''t it be a great achievement to take the life of the head of the Ling family? In that case, maybe they will accept Saburo?


    But what if Saburo refuses? The child was educated by Fujiwara since he was a child. He was most concerned about the spirit of samurai. He was afraid that he would not kill his benefactor.


    "By the way, Mammy, is the Miao girl still in the house?" Xie Wanru looked up and asked.


    "Yes, that fox is obsessed with uncle and can''t drive away!"


    "Please help me invite Miss Miao over and say that I have a way to make her please my eldest brother."


    The crisp silver bell rang into the yard in a string from outside the yard. The woman in a blue Miao flower skirt and silver ornaments jumped in, looked at the flowers and plants in the yard with big eyes, and then rushed into the room, laughing, "what''s the matter with me, madam?"


    Xie Wanru, with a warm smile on her face, looked at the princess of the small ethnic group in southern Xinjiang, who even the uncle of the Xie family had to be courteous, and said, "I have one thing to discuss with the princess." seeing her look around, she seemed not to listen at all, and sat up straight, "I don''t beat around the bush with the princess. You know, brother has always wanted to kill the Ling family leader, but he hasn''t succeeded. Now I have a chance to kill the leader. I wonder if the princess is willing to cooperate with me and make this great achievement?"


    Miao Hongfeng turned around, sat opposite Xie Wanru, fiddled with the silver bell on her wrist, and said with a smile, "what does madam want me to do?"


    "I want something that makes people obedient."


    "Oh?" Miao Hongfeng looked at her for a long time. When she saw that the smile on her face was almost unable to hold on, she smiled and said, "do you want to control the heart bug?"


    "What mind controlling poison?" Xie Wanru asked in surprise.


    "Mind controlling Gu, as the name suggests, is a Gu that can control people''s minds. As long as you let him eat it, and then say what you want him to do, within three days, he will act as usual, but will completely follow your instructions to achieve his goal." Miao Hongfeng narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    "What about three days later? Or when things are done?" Xie Wanru leaned over and asked.


    auzw. "If you don''t do it in three days, the Gu will die in his body and become a deadly poison. After the thing is done, you can call him back. I''ll help him draw out the Gu, and nothing will happen." Miaohongfeng''s finger rang on the silver bell and said with a smile, "these three days, he can''t disobey your order. No matter what means he uses, he will achieve his goal."


    Xie Sanlang settled the bill and walked out of the inn. He looked up at the sky, hesitated, and went to the satin shop. There were many things to explore these days, and he was unwilling to face the things of that day, but he was about to get on the ship. Once they got on the ship, the Ling family''s warship would launch an attack on Guangzhou.


    Even if you come to buy her some cloth, buy some cloth and make some comfortable clothes for her.


    Asked the boss to wrap the cloth he liked, Xie Sanlang took the silver out of his purse and paid the bill. He glanced into the interior where the sun could not shine.


    "Saburo ~" the gentle call stunned Xie Saburo, and then stared at the old woman who came out of the darkness, and whispered Mammy.


    The old woman immediately smiled on her face and pulled him up and said, "you child, why are you here today?"


    Xie Sanlang wanted to struggle, but he was dragged into the back room by the old woman. When he saw the woman sitting in the room who saw him with big tears falling down, Xie Sanlang stopped.


    He didn''t expect that she was still waiting here. The time of meeting written on the note sent by her was the day before yesterday. At that time, he just received Yan Qi''s order to go to Dongcheng to investigate, so he directly threw away the note. Although he was a close relative, he didn''t know what else he could say to her. He was more afraid that he couldn''t help revealing the secrets of the Ling family, but now he looked at this person crying so sad that he had a place to stay soft in his heart.


    This is the mother who gave birth to me


    "Saburo, how have you been these years?" Xie Wanru wiped her tears and raised her hazy tears.


    "OK." Xie Sanlang''s voice was astringent. These seven years have been much better than the previous ten years,


    He said only one word and stopped making a sound, so that Xie Wanru didn''t know what to say at once, so she sobbed again and said, "it was my mother who was sorry for you, but my mother couldn''t help it. If I brought you back with me, I''m afraid your life wouldn''t be saved!" Seeing that he still didn''t speak, he sobbed again.


    "I''ve had a good time these years. You don''t care." Xie Sanlang sighed.


    "You don''t have to lie to me. How can you live well? You''re a descendant of the Xie family when you wander outside with such a family! You should have been a servant with such servants. How can you be a servant?" Xie Wanru took some excited words, and then grabbed his hand and said, "Saburo, now you are not afraid. You can go back to the Xie family. My mother wants to tell you a secret. Your father is not Fujiwara, but the Xie family uncle, who is about to replace his father and become the Xie family leader!"


    Xie Sanlang looked at her in astonishment, unconsciously broke away from her hand, stepped back two steps, and hissed, "what did you say?"


    "I said, you are the son of Xie Tingfeng, the eldest son of the Xie family. If you can make great contributions this time, you can return to the Xie family and become the heir of the Xie family!" Xie Wanru said hurriedly.


    Xie Sanlang''s brain was like exploding, and there was only one sentence in his mind. You are not Fujiwara''s son, not Fujiwara''s son, I see. So he didn''t even have the qualification to collapse with the family, because I''m not Fujiwara''s person at all!


    "Make great contributions?" Xie Sanlang smiled bitterly, looked at Xie Wanru with a trace of coldness in her eyes, and asked, "what kind of great work?"


    "As you know, your father, the eldest brother, has always wanted to take over the Ling family. As long as you try to persuade the Ling family to take refuge in the Xie family, it is a great achievement." Seeing his eyes, Xie Wanru had an idea and changed her original prepared words, saying.


    "What if the leader doesn''t follow?" The dull sound in Xie Sanlang''s head gradually disappeared, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth became heavier and heavier while he was sober.


    "Then kill her." Mammy interposed a word beside her.


    "Really?" Xie Sanlang''s face was like ice and asked, "what if I don''t follow?"


    Mammy was stunned and hurriedly said, "Saburo, you can''t be confused. This is the best chance to go back to the Xie family. You are the little master of the Xie family, but not the servant of the Ling family!"


    "Saburo, wait!" Xie Wanru grabbed Xie Sanlang''s sleeve and hurriedly said, "if you don''t want to, forget it, forget it!"


    Xie Sanlang slowly turned around and looked at the woman with a begging face. Her eyes were full of disappointment and grief, but she couldn''t say anything. She just sighed and said, "in my life, I only recognize Fujiwara as my father."


    Xie Wanru was stunned. She didn''t have time to think about it. She pulled his sleeve, took a cup of tea from the table and handed it to him. "Well, my mother listens to you. Don''t hurry away. I''ll have a cup of tea with my mother."


    Looking at her shaking hand holding the tea cup, Xie Sanlang took the tea bowl, drank the tea in one gulp, and then threw the tea bowl on the ground with a sad smile: "my life is given by you. If you want to take it, take it."


    "Look at this, your mother is not such a cruel person." The charming voice came from the inner room, and asked Xie Sanlang to step back directly, and the long knife pulled out.


    "Kung Fu is good? Well, I heard that you Ling family has a Kung Fu named Yan San who is very good. Even our eighteen ghosts in southern Xinjiang were killed, but they died. What? Do you Ling family still have such masters?" Miaohongfeng came out of the inner room, and the silver bells on her wrists and ankles made a pleasant sound.


    Xie Sanlang''s face sank, but there was no sadness in his eyes, only coldness and murderous.


    "Well, I''ll give you two tasks. The first is to do what you want to do most. The second is to kill Ling Qingyu!" The bells on miaohongfeng''s body are ringing, forming a group of strange notes, which makes people''s heads whirl.


    Xie Sanlang secretly said that it was bad, so he flew out and rushed out of the satin shop. He almost fell down under his feet. Xie Sanlang slapped himself hard in the face, so that the strange echo disappeared. He bit his teeth and looked inside for a while. Xie Sanlang turned over and mounted his horse and rushed eastward.


    Xie Wanru must have given herself something to eat. He thought it was highly toxic, but when he saw the woman in southern Xinjiang, he knew it was not as simple as poison, but now the first thing is to tell Yan Qi that the Xie family has people from southern Xinjiang to help.


    The battleships in Qiongzhou have all come and assembled into a battle formation outside Hong Kong Island. The Cape behind the heavily armed soldiers on the ship is a large cursive Ling character, together with the huge flag flying on the flagpole, announcing the Ling family''s participation in the war.


    Looking at the busy scenery under the light outside, Ling Qingyu said, "are you going too?"


    "Well, if the Xie family has people from southern Xinjiang to help, we can''t let those ordinary soldiers face those Wulin masters." Yan Qi held her from behind and gently kissed her neck. A shallow breath blew on her fluff, making Ling Qingyu shrink his neck unconsciously. Then he kissed his cheek gently and said, "but your body?"


    "Nothing, I''m sweeping the array for them behind," Yan Qi hugged her a little, looked out the window at the huge battleships under the moonlight, and said, "as long as you''re good, I''ll be fine." What he hurt was his heart pulse. It was not an obstacle to simply use force, but it would be very dangerous if his heart pulse fluctuated due to emotional palpitation. In July, because there was no her whereabouts, his heart almost stopped beating directly under anxiety. It was supported by the medicine left by Alan. Now there are not many drugs in Alan. Fortunately, she is safe now.


    "Yan Qi, be careful..." Ling Qingyu turned around and hugged him, and then kissed his thin and purplish lips. His lip color became more and more bright, making his face more delicate, but Ling Qingyu knew that this was a sign that his heart had been very bad.


    She rarely took the initiative to kiss him. Yan Qi kissed him deeply without hesitation, and her breath grew thick.

 Chapter 431

    Bang bang, three times of gently knocking on the door made Yan Qi stop his action with chagrin, loosen Ling Qingyu, put his fingers on her lips, and said, "you can sleep again." He stood up from the bed.


    The thin quilt slipped from his body, revealing his thin and powerful body.


    Seeing that she looked herself up and down with a smile, Yan Qi couldn''t help turning back and hugging her, kissed her, and then whispered with a smile, "tempt me again, I can''t get out of this door today."


    Wrapped the quilt around him, Ling Qingyu also got out of bed, took one side of the clothes and put it on him. While tying his belt, he said, "you''d better put on soft armor."


    "No," Yan Qi put his hand on her shoulder and enjoyed her service. Peach blossom eyes laughed like crescent moons. "I use a fast sword, and soft armor affects my speed."


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t let Ye Xi go with Mr. Zhu." Ling Qingyu''s whisper made Yan Qi''s mood as bright as the summer sun, and said with a smile, "there are night spirits and night Fei, don''t worry."


    "I''ll see you off." Holding Yan Qi who was about to leave, Ling Qingyu put on her underwear, then put on a robe, with her hair scattered behind her head, and walked out of the hatch with Yan Qi.


    Ten warships formed a sharp cone-shaped battle formation, and there were many small boats that had been put down beside them. They were the assault boats that they were ready to rush into the inner harbor. The soldiers on the boats had lined up and stood. The awe inspiring fighting atmosphere could make people feel their blood thirsty fangs even at such a distance.


    Standing on the deck waiting for Yan Qi, the 16th night and the guards of the red chamber were all dressed in black strong clothes, with belts inlaid with dark gold rims around their waists, and large Lingzi on their cloaks behind them. They all looked heroic, but with a strong sense of killing.


    The sky is not yet clear, the rising star is flashing in the sky, and the sea breeze blows, and the battle flag on the battleship makes a clattering sound. It also brings Ling Qingyu''s long hair behind his head and the corners of his wide sleeved robe.


    Yan Qi went down the stairs, turned around, raised his cloak, knelt down on one knee, pressed his right hand on his chest, lowered his head, and said, "God bless my Lord!"


    The people behind him knelt down, like waves, and the soldiers on the battleship knelt.


    His eyes suddenly sour, his throat as if blocked with something, Ling Qingyu trembled his lips, and shouted, "this battle will be won!"


    "Win!"


    Deafening cries rang out on the sea and surged away with the tide.


    Fang nianyuan got up, raised his hand, and all the sails behind him rose. At the darkest moment before dawn, ten warships and dozens of small boats followed the tide to Guangzhou City along the entrance to the sea.


    Seeing that Yan Qi''s boat also disappeared in the dark, Ling Qingyu walked back to the cabin and sat on the bed, but his mood was still not calm.


    "Master," Sumu came in with a cup of hot tea and put it in her hand. Then he squatted in front of her and said, "don''t worry, you can win! You can sleep again."


    After drinking hot tea, Ling Qingyu looked out of the window. In the boundless night, she could only hear the sound of sea breeze and waves, slowly, wave by wave, washing the uneasiness in her chest.


    Yes, you can win!


    Su Mu lit a sleeping incense, then gently hugged her and lay down, letting her lean against her chest, listening to the regular heartbeat, and then fell asleep again.


    Don''t worry, when you wake up, the war will be over.


    "Drink?" Shadow seven handed the wine pot to shadow thirteen, and then looked down.


    Shadow thirteen took the bottle, shook it, and handed it back to him. He smiled and shook his head, looked up at the star, tied the bandage on his calf, and whispered, "it''s almost time."


    "I''m in charge of the people upstairs. Guiying seven on the arrow tower and the one on the gate belong to you. Han six, no problem?" Picked up the sword, shadow thirteen asked in a low voice. Seeing several people nodding, he smiled faintly and said, "after this victory, I''ll invite everyone to have a drink."


    "Thirteen, if the master wins the world, there will be no people like us in the future?" Shadow seven hung the wine pot on his waist, stared at the shaking figure on the arrow tower, and whispered.


    "She said that no matter how good the system is, it will change because of the people''s heart, but she will try her best. She will try her best not to cause man-made disasters even if there are natural disasters." Before the voice of shadow thirteen fell, it quietly fell from the roof and went to the arcade along the shadow.


    Benevolence means peace for the people, honesty for officials, and prosperity for the people means strength for the country.


    But there are people who are poor and need their children''s food first, and there are also people who are rich but sell their children and women. These are the nature of human selfishness.


    It was the darkest time before dawn. The sea breeze was fishy and cool, and the sound of tide rolled in the distance, sounding like thunder in the silent night.


    Xie''s private soldiers leaned against the pier of the arcade and yawned. Just as soon as they closed their eyes, they opened their mouths and made a purr purr sound. Then they fell to the ground slowly, and a figure crossed a remnant under the light, instantly killing a dozen people on the arcade.


    After the lantern on the arrow tower went out three times, the lock quietly opened.


    The tide poured into the inner wharf, and with the tide came a dozen small boats.


    A compartment soldier walked out of the barracks with his pants and hazy eyes. The first ray of sunshine in the morning was casting down, exposing a bright shadow in the dark sky. The soldier closed his eyes slightly, and then saw a shining dark gold from the remaining light in his eyes.


    That was the last reflection in his eyes.


    With the first line of dawn shining on the city wall, there were also shells that came crashing, and then a deafening explosion sounded, and the west gate collapsed.


    Xie Tingfeng heard the explosion. When he got up from his concubine''s bed, a group of people in black had already landed from the inner wharf, pushed open the inner gate of the inner wharf, and hid behind the west gate.


    When Xie Tingfeng hurriedly put on his clothes and climbed up the watchtower in his yard, the west gate had been blown down, and the nearby Xiangbing barracks had also been blown up.


    When Xie Tingfeng looked at the flaming West City from the crenel of the watchtower, the warships along the river had put down their boats, and a boat of soldiers with silver soft armor boarded the bank.


    The rising sun leaped out of the sea of clouds, and the sky was full of gorgeous rosy clouds. A new day began.


    Yuelai Inn was close to the inner dock. When the explosion sounded, the cook in the kitchen had just lit the stove fire. The waiter came to fetch hot water with sleepy eyes, and was scared to sit directly on the ground. After the earth shattering explosion, the waiter was pushed by the cook to go to the lobby, opened a door panel, and saw dark shadows flashing in the street, chopping down the Xie private soldiers who rushed out.


    "Brother, go back," a man with a smile on his mouth and bright eyes pushed him, saying, "Xie family has no way, Ling family acts for heaven, close the door, and it will be fine in a few hours."


    After looking at the familiar man with a kind smile, he stabbed a long sword in his hand and killed a private soldier of Xie family. Then he walked forward with the brigade Wu. The waiter retracted his body and quickly fixed the door panel. He said to the people pouring out of each room and the boss huddled behind the table, "don''t worry, it''s the Ling family. It''s OK for us to stay in the room for a few hours. It''s OK!"


    auzw. com


    "Ling family!" A three Buddha Qi man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, waved and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, the Ling family has always been reliable in doing things, and won''t kill us good people."


    "How do you know?" The boss trembled and asked, the Xie family has had tens of thousands of private soldiers in Guangzhou for decades, and there are 20000 Xiang soldiers in this city. Where did the Ling family come from?


    "The Ling family is ashore, so the forbidden password should not count?" An Arab asked his companion in his native tongue.


    "Boss, you haven''t seen the power of the Ling family. Don''t worry. Since the Ling family told you to close the door for a few hours, you''ll be honest and obedient. After a few hours, you''ll see the result." The three Buddhas and Qi people laughed. It''s a joke. The whole Nanyang, including Zhu luohonghai, knows how terrible the Ling family is. Last time, a tribe in sanfoqi broke out and robbed the Ling family''s mountain. They drove two warships directly, and the whole clan was wiped out. Those people were fiercer than evil demons.


    "General, the soldiers of the West City have been defeated to the east city." Chen Liang wiped the blood on his face with a knife and shouted to Fang nianyuan standing on the ruins of the west city wall.


    Fang nianyuan looked at the high lookout tower of Zhongcheng and said, "chase after Dongcheng won, and then directly attack Zhongcheng."


    Several loud noises sounded in the east city. Chen Liang grinned and said, "we have to hurry up. Don''t lose to Yan qiram in this old business."


    "General, let me attack Zhongcheng first!" Yan Hong looked up and asked.


    "Take the east city first and form a siege. Let''s go!" Fang nianyuan jumped out of the ruins, pulled out his waist knife, and led the team that had just landed behind him to rush to the east city.


    "Uncle! The west city has been broken, and the east city can''t hold it. It''s the Ling family, the Ling family! They brought many warships here, and there''s the kind of weapon that can kill many people!" Silver Blue strength against the Xie family badge has been red with blood, Xie family private captain covered the wound to Xie Tingfeng with a gloomy face. Those people are so powerful that they have no time to react.


    "Call everyone back to Zhongcheng, Xie an, and go to find Miss Miao. If she can help us kill and retreat the Ling family this time, I accept her request."


    "Ling family?" Miao Hongfeng sat on the chair in her coat and asked a rhetorical question.


    "Yes," the man standing outside the door, dressed in the colorful clothes of Nanjiang, bowed his head and said, "they seem to have great weapons. The west gate was blown out in an instant, and there are a lot of them. At least 6000 people came ashore, and some masters with good martial Arts took the lead."


    "Ling family?" Miaohongfeng murmured to herself and said, "summon brothers, this time, let me see. Who else is in the Ling family that can kill my eighteen ghosts in southern Xinjiang besides Yan San?"


    "Princess," the man outside hesitated for a moment, and said, "we don''t have many people out this time, I''m afraid it''s not their opponent."


    Actually let Miao Qing say such words, Miao Hongfeng''s eyebrows suddenly picked up and said, "what do you mean? Are you afraid?"


    Miaoqing stepped back and said, "my subordinates are going to gather people now."


    Listening to the sporadic explosion in the distance, miaohongfeng took out a small bottle and looked at the female Gu in the bottle, with a cold smile on her face.


    Ling Jia!


    "Stand back!" Yelu roared, and a soldier who rushed to the front was pulled back on his left hand, and the broadsword on his right hand had waved a sharp knife wind, sweeping back the oncoming pink smoke.


    "People from southern Xinjiang!" Yan Qi looked at several brightly dressed men who had fought with Ye Pu and ye Fei, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth, and said, "go and tell Fang nianyuan that the soldiers should step back first, and then attack the city after we finish cleaning up these southern people."


    "It''s too late for them to have time to deploy." Fang nianyuan said behind him, then waved his hand and let the soldiers behind carry a basket of thunderbolts. He smiled at Yan Qi who turned to look at him and said, "I want to use your strength to throw these in."


    They attacked all the way in, whether shells or thunderbolts, all of which were barracks and fortifications, and did nothing to the houses. However, it is said that one third of the middle city is owned by the Xie family, so there is no need to worry.


    When the first thunderbolt thunder was thrown into the front yard of Xie''s house by Ying Qi and exploded into flowers, Yelu roared and split the body of a southern Xinjiang man, and his eyes stared at the second man with red silk inspired by war.


    Ling Qingyu had a dream. In the dream, he returned to the uninhabited island. Under his body was the soft sand beach. He heard the gentle sound of the waves surging up in his ears. Yan San whispered her name in her ear, like a whisper. His action was like the green astringency when he first met, which made her unconsciously give out a painful cry. Then his expression became more and more anxious, and the voice of the call began to take on a rush.


    Qingyu, wake up, Qingyu, wake up


    Ling Qingyu suddenly opened his eyes, and then saw the familiar face dripping with sweat on his head. Then he was hit back by a violent impact.


    Regardless of the coconut trees on the top of the beach under the body and the sea water licking half of the body, what''s the matter with Xie Sanlang who is humming and working hard on his body?


    Ling Qingyu wanted to move, and then found that she couldn''t move, wanted to shout, and found that she couldn''t make a sound. This strange feeling was like being hit by someone. She could only try to blink her eyes, hoping that the flushed teenager would find that she had woken up.


    "Qingyu ~ ~" but the teenager didn''t notice at all. His voice whispering her name was hoarse and sexy, and the lips kissing her body were as hot as fire.


    Ling Qingyu is very depressed. First, she is depressed at the current situation. She clearly remembers to sleep in Su Mu''s arms after drinking tea. She clearly dreamed of Yan San. How did she become this blue sky, white clouds, blue sea and silver beach in a blink of an eye, and Yan San actually became Xie Sanlang? Even if it''s a dream, it''s impossible! Second, she can''t even make a sound now. Even if she wants to warn Xie Sanlang, she can''t push Xie Sanlang away!


    Most importantly, Xie Sanlang, he actually!


    After Xie Sanlang gave a low roar, he fell on her body and gasped. Ling Qingyu saw his eyes looking up. There was chaos in those eyes. They were completely not as clear and bright as he usually was. The genial smile that never disappeared around the corners of his mouth also turned into a light, sad and soft smile.


    It''s like a different person!


    Xie Sanlang looked at the surprise in her eyes, propped up a little, kissed her eyes, and then kissed her lips all the way. When her mouth and teeth intertwined, her hand unconsciously picked up the knife beside her. When the light of the knife reflected the sun, Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly closed, and then opened it again, it was full of panic and confusion. Xie Sanlang was suddenly surprised, his wrist turned, and the blade deviated from the line stabbing her chest, He slashed his arm.


    The sharp pain made him get a little clarity, suddenly sat up, and cut his arm with a knife again. After that, Xie Sanlang''s eyes became clear and bright again.


    Looking at his posture with Ling Qingyu, Xie Sanlang''s face suddenly became redder, and then glanced at Ling Qingyu''s face, which had turned into a look of resentment, and the face became stiff again.


    Suffering from being unable to speak and move, Ling Qingyu can only kill him with his eyes. He just moved his heart. The cold blade stabbed her to realize this, but why? Why? Xie Sanlang?


    Xie Sanlang only felt that there was a voice inside his body tempting him. He whispered in his ear: do what you want to do and kill Ling Qingyu! The sound accompanied by the magic ring tone seemed to want to control his body and his consciousness again, so that he picked up the knife to complete the second task.


    Xie Sanlang scratched the knife on his thigh and let the sharp pain drive the sound away. In the silk shop, Xie Wanru gave him this! Mind controlling poison!


    What he wanted to do most, he had done it. Under the control of the mind control bug, he lit Su Mu''s cave, took Ling Qingyu on a boat to this desert island, and then did what he always wanted to do, becoming her man. He waited for two years, thinking that when she had an attack, he could use himself, so that he could become a different person in her eyes like Sumu. She could not help trusting those who had a relationship with her, even if it was not love, it was different from treating others. He also wanted to get this special status. However, with Ye Xi, she doesn''t seem to need others, which makes him very desperate. After so many years with her, this woman is good to everyone. However, if it weren''t for her involuntariness on the day of the attack, she wouldn''t have looked at other men at all.


    But the mind controlling Gu let him do it, regardless. Although it was a controlled consciousness, he really realized the extreme pleasure. It was blissful to do this kind of thing with his beloved person


    The silver bell in his brain rang again, as if in a hurry and intense way, which made Xie Sanlang snort, and his hand holding the handle of the knife was shaking. He desperately suppressed the bell, propped up on the beach with one hand, his body could not help shaking, and the unbearable low roar overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 432

    "Why is he disobedient? He has already done the first task!" Miaohongfeng looked at the female Gu in the bottle, her face was full of malevolence, and then looked up at the domineering sword wind invincible and the two teenagers who were as light as the wind and the sword light as the net downstairs. She didn''t feel a trace of panic.


    Besides Yan San, Ling family has such an expert!


    The twenty guards brought by Xie Tingfeng have been broken in half, and those thunderbolts have also seriously damaged the Xie family courtyard. Xie Tingfeng''s eyes at her have changed from the initial heat to suspicion.


    "Big brother! Don''t worry, Saburo will kill the leader. As long as the leader dies, they will retreat without a leader!" Xie Wanru hurried up the city building and shouted to Xie Tingfeng. She was originally hiding in her remote courtyard, but the thunderbolt thunder from the sky blew up Xie''s courtyard. Thinking that Xie Tingfeng was the safest around, she bit her teeth and rushed up.


    "What did you say?" Xie Tingfeng''s eyes lit up, then sank again, and asked sternly.


    "Miss Miao, tell brother, has Saburo finished the task?" Xie Wanru turned around and said gently to Xie Tingfeng, "our child Saburo is now the bodyguard of Ling Dang''s family. Miss Miao has given him heart control, and now he estimates that he has killed the head."


    Didn''t kill! Your son is so powerful that I can catalyze the mind control poison like this. He can resist it, damn it! The first task was completed so smoothly. In order to make him not averse to killing Ling Qingyu, he specially asked him to do what he wanted to do first to stimulate the control of mind controlling insects. Why can he still maintain his consciousness now?


    Countless thoughts turned in her heart. When Xie Tingfeng saw it, miaohongfeng still smiled and said, "yes, I have a female Gu here. From the reaction of the female Gu, Xie Sanlang has completed his instructions."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xie Tingfeng showed his face and laughed, then leaned out from the crenel and shouted, "your head is dead! What else to fight? It''s better to join us Xie family, and I will give you a better future!"


    Night spirit and night Fei were fighting hard with the enemy. Hearing this, they were shocked. They drifted back, pointed to Xie Tingfeng and shouted, "nonsense!"


    It was already daybreak. Yan Qiben leaned leisurely on Ying shisan and trimmed his nails with a long sword. Hearing his words, they snorted coldly. If Ling Qingyu died, they must feel it. They looked up with a mocking smile, and a retort was not yet exported. In the sun, they just saw Xie Tingfeng''s body and face.


    Xie Sanlang?!


    With a puff, Yan Qi spat out a mouthful of blood. Ying Shishi quickly held him and said anxiously, "seventh master, don''t worry, he must have lied to us! Xie Sanlang is the child she picked up from Japan. How can she have anything to do with the Xie family?"


    Seeing that those people saw his face with a ghost expression, Xie Tingfeng was a little stunned at first, and then said, "don''t you believe it? Now my son is by your side," turning around and asking Xie Wanru, "what''s the son''s name?" Got Xie Wanru''s answer, leaned out and said, "Xie Sanlang! If you don''t believe it, go back and see if she''s still alive!"


    "Kill them!" A roar rang out from the soldiers below, and a bigger voice shouted, "kill them and avenge the Lord!"


    "Seventh master! Don''t worry!" Seeing Yan Qi''s face getting paler and paler, and the blood on the corners of his mouth getting more and more, although he was also anxious, shadow thirteen still held Yan Qi tightly and shouted.


    "Go back..." Yan Qi swallowed the blood back and squeezed out two words from his lips. They didn''t feel that Ling Qingyu was ok now, but Xie Tingfeng dared to say so, which also showed that Xie Sanlang must have a problem. Maybe it''s just that he hasn''t had time to do it yet. There are only two guards on the ship, Su Mu and Xie Sanlang, and the other crew members are not Xie Sanlang''s opponents at all.


    "Tell him to stop!" The cold voice sounded as if in my ear. I don''t know when a young man in black stood on the city wall, with a face like heaven and man, and a cold piercing look in his eyes. He slowly pulled out his long sword, gently lifted his red lips, and said to Miao Hongfeng, "what''s in your hand is a heart controlling Gu? Ask Xie Sanlang to stop! Otherwise, I''ll kill 108 ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang!"


    "Fang nianyuan, it''s up to you. Let''s go back first. Xie''s family won''t leave any of them." Yan Qi relied on the support of Ying thirteen to stand firm. After the other party read far, he said to Ye Peng Ye Fei, "you support Xi, don''t worry. If the woman doesn''t stop, kill her."


    After the confession, Yan Qi lifted his breath and rushed to the dock with Ying shisan and the guards.


    Qingyu, please, don''t worry!


    Miaohongfeng''s hands were shaking with the bottle. The boy''s fierce murderous spirit made her panic for the first time. What a terrible existence it was for the 108 ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang. It was because of the 108 ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang as a barrier that Dali blocked the armies of Tubo and Dazhou out. However, she had no doubt that the boy would do what he said.


    "Hum, arrogant child! Now your life in charge is in our hands, and you dare to say such nonsense. In this way, if the three of you dump one arm, I will ask Xie Sanlang to stop, how about it?" Xie Tingfeng laughed politely.


    Ye Shiyi''s sword scabbard hit the long sword that ye Fei cut off from his hand, and then said with a cold look: "for the last time, let him stop, otherwise I will not only destroy your 108 nationalities in southern Xinjiang, but also make your life worse than death, and there is no place to bury in death."


    ****


    After three cuts on his arm, the magic sound subsided a little. Xie Sanlang looked up at Ling Qingyu, then showed a bright smile and said, "master, give me a belly."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. She could feel his struggle and roughly guess that he was controlled by others, but, incisive?!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "As a servant, he held his master hostage and faced his master with knives and blades. Saburo''s sin can''t be forgiven, but he can only apologize heartily. Please give me this honor, master?" Xie Sanlang had a bright smile and a gentle tone. What he said really shocked Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu can''t do anything except turning his eyes left and right to show that you can''t do this.


    "I made such a big mistake, and you should not forgive me." Xie Sanlang''s eyes darkened, his face darkened, looked up at the sky, and said, "how does the master want Sanlang to die? The most humiliating way for Fujiwara samurai to die is to have his head cut off, but if I cut off his head, I''m afraid you will be afraid, master, please agree?"


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes turned left and right again.


    Xie Sanlang smiled, stroked her eyes with his fingers, and then said, "if you don''t agree with my beheading, you agree with me to cut my stomach. Thank you for letting Sanlang die with honor."


    no I didn''t mean that! I mean, don''t die! Ling Qingyu shouted in his heart. His eyes suddenly burst out, but he could only watch him put down the long knife and pick up the short knife that never left his body.


    Straightening up, Xie Sanlang lifted Ling Qingyu''s upper body and leaned against the coconut tree behind.


    Xie Sanlang fell on the ground with his hands, knocked his head on the back of his hands, and said, "master, please be Sanlang''s witness."


    Ling Qingyu''s heart was full of tears. She really didn''t know why it had developed into such a strange scene. She looked at him anxiously and panicked, and her eyes wandered hard.


    Looking at her, Xie Sanlang leaned over and kissed her eyes, and then whispered, "don''t be afraid, I won''t cut too deep, it won''t be too ugly."


    He knelt straight again, took out his knife, wiped the blade with his belt, and then stretched his abdomen, pressed one hand on his left abdomen, turned the handle with the other hand, and pointed the knife at his lower abdomen.


    It was already October, and the sunshine in Lingnan also took a gentle color. It was warm, which made the smile on his face look very gentle.


    Then he suddenly froze.


    When the knife stabbed into the abdomen, it just made a gentle poof. The fierce pain made the magic sound in his brain disappear completely, but he made an unbearable groan. The pain instantly spread all over his body, making his body tremble, and his hands were a little unstable to hold the knife handle.


    It''s useless! Xie Sanlang despised himself in his heart, held the handle harder, and then slightly bent over, pulled out some of the blades that had been stabbed too deep, leaving only three inches in the wound. You can''t cut too deep. If you cut too deep, everything will flow out of the internal organs. First, it''s ugly, second, it will die too fast, but he can''t die too fast. This is a desert island, and I don''t know how long it takes reinforcements to find it here, He couldn''t bear to let her accompany a corpse alone on this desert island.


    auzw. com


    He strained his beautiful six abdominal muscles again. Xie Sanlang took a deep breath, and then pulled the blade to the right, and the sweat drops of bean size dropped from his forehead. His tightly pursed lips still couldn''t stop the subtle groans from leaking out. With the extension of the blood line on his abdomen, his body shook more violently, and his face also showed a color of pain.


    Stop it! Ling Qingyu shouted in her heart, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    When the blood line reached the lower right abdomen, Xie Sanlang stopped his action, bent over and held his hand on the ground to breathe. The blood flowed out of the wound and dyed the sand bright red.


    Pulling the knife out of his body and enduring the severe pain, Xie Sanlang smiled again, and then leaned down to kiss her lips. The thick smell of blood passed through the cold lips, making Ling Qingyu unconsciously close his eyes.


    "Master, how about remembering Saburo?" Xie Sanlang gasped in her ear and asked.


    There was another knife. After his breathing calmed down, Xie Sanlang propped up his body and looked at Ling Qingyu''s face, which had no expression at all, but showed a look of deep disapproval. Unconsciously, he chuckled again.


    He didn''t cut deeply, his abdominal muscles were strong and strong, and his intestines were just exposed, so he stuffed them in. Looking at the calm horizon, Xie Sanlang solved Ling Qingyu''s dumb acupoints and acupoints on his upper body, then covered his wound with his clothes, snuggled into her outstretched hands, and stuck them on her chest.


    "Xie Sanlang!" As soon as he could speak, Ling Qingyu roared.


    Xie Sanlang raised his hand and covered her mouth. His body was still shaking with pain, but he smiled and said, "master, don''t be angry with Sanlang again. Sanlang is dying."


    "Where''s the medicine? Put it on immediately! Who let you die? How dare you treat me like this! Don''t you want to live?" Ling Qingyu scolded indiscriminately, and then hugged his trembling body.


    "Master, I told you my name is Xie," Xie Sanlang put his face on her chest and said, "my mother is the daughter of the Xie family, and my father... It is said to be Xie Tingfeng of the Xie family, master, I am the son of your enemy."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned directly. After a while, Fang Shiji said, "so you want to kill me? Because you recognize your ancestors, you kidnapped me out to kill me?"


    Xie Sanlang''s body shook violently, looked up at her face full of sadness, and said with a wry smile, "can''t you trust me so?"


    "Then tell me your troubles! Say you have troubles!" Ling Qingyu bowed his head and said, in fact, even if he moved his mind to kill himself, he didn''t do it in the end. Instead, he cut his stomach by himself. Although he didn''t cut deeply, he didn''t wipe the medicine like this and didn''t do any treatment. After the blood flow was clean, he still died.


    "It''s my fault..." Xie Sanlang withdrew his eyes and whispered. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t soften my heart for that illusory thought, so that people can take advantage of it. However, I don''t regret that, master, it''s the happiest thing for me to end my life like this.


    "Saburo, solve the acupoints below me."


    Xie Sanlang shook his head and said, "no, untie it, and you won''t hold me anymore."


    "But my legs are numb! You bear child, you can solve it for me if you want! Dare to point my acupoints! I tell you, you are ready to accept my anger, and you will suffer in the future! Solve it quickly!"


    Xie Sanlang sat up and looked at her jaw waving. He picked up the medicine bag in his clothes and threw it into the sea with his hand raised. Then he sat up again and said, "master, there is another knife. Please finish reading it." With that, he then clicked her dumb acupoints and upper body acupoints.


    Ling Qingyu immediately wanted to slap himself in the face. Although the child was like a bear child, the things he thought would never change. He was determined to die today. Why did he face him like this? Can''t you try to coax him first? No matter what his last name is, no matter who he was born, but these seven years, it is equal to that she brought up!


    The short knife stabbed in from the bottom of his heart. This time Xie Sanlang didn''t stop, but straightened his body and directly drew the knife from top to bottom, just as he usually practiced the knife. A blood line appeared a few seconds later, and then suddenly opened a hole, and fresh blood rushed out.


    When the blade crossed the cross cut wound, his abdominal muscles could no longer stretch the wound, and a cross cut was made on the beautiful abdomen. With the blood, his intestines also flowed out.


    Xie Sanlang pulled out the knife with a fierce pull, and then with a trembling hand, he picked up his clothes and wiped the blade, inserted the knife back into the scabbard and put it aside.


    The pain had made him speechless, and every trembling of his body made the wound flow more blood, and his hand was on the ground. Xie Sanlang untied Ling Qingyu''s acupoints with his last strength, and then fell on her, panting: "pain, let Sanlang, once, eat enough..."


    "Saburo!" Just shout out, Ling Qingyu can''t speak, so she can only hold his body tightly and cry in a low voice.


    "Don''t cry..." Xie Sanlang took her hand and said, "don''t cry, master, this is Sanlang''s glory..."


    I did such things, even if you forgive me, I can''t forgive myself. Besides, I''m still the son of the Xie family. This is the best ending


    The mother Gu in her hand stopped shaking, and Miao Hongfeng''s heart was shocked. Her moves immediately disordered, making the already weak situation more dangerous. Miao Qing and Miao Bai, who came to rescue her, were blocked by the two teenagers. Miao Hongfeng looked at the young man in front of him with fear in his eyes.


    Xie Sanlang has been out of the control of the mind control bug, there is only one possibility, he is dead or dying!


    The Ling family''s army has rushed into the city gate. Of the 10000 private soldiers of the Xie family, 2000 were destroyed in the East and West cities first. Now 8000 are gathered in the small middle city, and there are 5000 Xiang soldiers in the middle city. But these 13000 people are in front of the Ling family soldiers who are red eyed and shouting revenge, just like rabbits in front of wolves.


    In just one hour, they were defeated.


    Xie Tingfeng looked at the Nanjiang people who had been killed by three teenagers, and then looked at the trembling family behind him. His face was gray and decadent.


    "Su Mu has taken someone to look for it?" Yan Qi leaned against the cabin door with her chest covered, and confirmed again.


    "Yes, Su Mu broke through the cave half an hour ago, and all the boats on the ship have been put down. He has been walking for half an hour."


    "Thirteen, look for the boat that comes back!" Yan Qi feebly slipped, and his eyes were dark. The pain of heart contraction made him shrink up. Finally, in his consciousness, it was thirteen who desperately stuffed medicine into his mouth.


    The sun has risen, the tide has retreated, the beach under my body has been all wet with blood, and the breath of the person in my arms has been extremely shallow, and can disappear at any time.


    "Saburo, tell me more about you and floret." Ling Qingyu looked at the sea level blankly and said.


    "No, Xiaohua..." the voice was already weak and inaudible, but Ling Qingyu still heard it.


    In Xie Sanlang''s blurred vision, he saw a sail shadow on the sea level, looked up at her, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said, "what I want to please... Is always... Only one..."


    For an hour, he was bleeding in her arms for an hour, talking to her about the past, burying him here after his death, asking her not to call others bear children, saying that he didn''t want to be Xie''s children at all, and that he would be her child in the next incarnation.


    The ship has docked, and the familiar figure rushed to the beach.


    "Saburo," looked at the wound on his body that couldn''t shed blood, Ling Qingyu smiled in tears and said, "it''s cut beautifully."


    The boy''s face showed a happy smile and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 433

    Seeing the bright red on the beach, Su Mu''s mind was split. He rushed to the beach like a stumble and rushed in front of the two people, until the person in front slowly looked up and called Su mu. The world in front of him seemed to return to its original state. He vomited out in one breath, his legs softened, knelt down, and then hugged the person in front of him.


    "Master, Saburo must have difficulties..." looking at Ling Qingyu staring at the crew to put Xie Saburo''s body into the dug pit, Su Mu whispered. He and Xie Sanlang get along day and night, and Xie Sanlang''s mind he knows best that even if he is the son of the Xie family, he will not do such a thing.


    "I know..." Ling Qingyu gathered his coat and turned to the boat. He couldn''t bear to see the cup of sand covered on the body again, but this was his wish. He said that this place was his happiest place, so he wanted to be buried here, is it the happiest? Xiesanro, no matter who your biological parents are, you really did it. You are the most proud blood inheritance, and you are the best warrior.


    There was still some distance from the main ship, and he met Ying thirteen''s boat. Ying thirteen swept over directly from the bow and held her tightly in his arms. When she was so tight that she was almost breathless, Ying thirteen whispered, "seventh master, the situation is not very good."


    Ling Qingyu almost rushed into the cabin, stood at the door but paused again. Looking at Yan Qi sleeping in bed, she was too afraid to approach.


    The boatman standing by the bed stepped back, saluted her first, walked closer, and whispered, "master, the seventh master is stable now, but the magic doctor''s medicine is not much, I''m afraid in the future..." he bowed his head and didn''t say any more.


    Take a deep breath, Ling Qingyu waved to everyone in the cabin to retreat, and then approached the bedside.


    Yan Qi''s appearance was originally feminine. At this time, her pale face and purple lips added a kind of weird beauty. Although in deep sleep, her eyebrows were still frowned tightly, and the corners of her lips, which were tightly pursed, gave rise to a faint sound from time to time.


    Ling Qingyu sat by the bed and leaned down to hear clearly. All he shouted were his own names, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    On the ship, Ying shisan said that they saw Xie Tingfeng''s appearance that was probably similar to Xie Sanlang, and then said that Xie Sanlang was his son, and when he was poisoned by heart control insects, Ling Qingyu could almost imagine how anxious Yan Qi was at that time.


    "Yan Qi," holding his hand, Ling Qingyu leaned over his ear and said, "I''m back, I''m back well." Tears fell from the corners of his eyes and fell on his cheeks. The heat made Yan Qi''s eyelashes tremble slightly, and then slowly opened them.


    The peach blossom eyes, which are usually like spring water, are full of blood. When she sees Ling Qingyu with a dazed look, a smile slowly blooms from the corners of her lips and eyes. Her fingers gently shook her hand, whispered to her, and then rubbed her hand when her hand gently stroked his cheek, and her eyes closed feebly.


    "Nothing happened. He just took the medicine and let him sleep for a while." Shadow thirteen whispered behind him, letting Ling Qingyu''s heart slowly return to his chest.


    After decades of operation, Xie''s house is vast, exquisite and prosperous, but now it is in ruins.


    The main courtyard still has the original sixorseven appearance, and the Xie family who are still alive are all imprisoned in the courtyard.


    Xie Wanru hid behind a group of women''s dependents and looked up carefully at the soldiers who were still bleeding on the blade. When her eyes turned to the boy who was leaning on the tree of hundreds of years in the main courtyard and holding the sword slightly closed his eyes, she trembled in her heart and immediately lowered her head.


    Knowing that the Ling family was so strong, it would be good to follow Sanlang to the Ling family. Xie Wanru rubbed her handkerchief and moved back a step. When she was on the wall, she looked bad and sneaked back to the yard. The soldiers who attacked her caught her and threw her here. They said that they were waiting for their master to deal with it. Didn''t their master be killed by Xie Sanlang? Miaohongfeng was cut off by the boy with both hands and feet, and now she is hanging at the gate of the city. Xie Tingfeng... Xie Wanru shrinks back again. Xie Tingfeng was pinched inch by inch by the boy, and now she lies in the center of the main courtyard like a dog.


    After receiving the news that the Ling family started today, ye Xi rushed back overnight from the Baiyue nationality. There were high mountains over there. He didn''t ride a horse. He used lightness skills and ran directly from the mountains according to the guidance of the star map. When he arrived, the Ling family''s army had attacked Zhongcheng, so he grabbed the wall of Zhongcheng from the side. He just heard Xie Wanru talking about Sanlang with Xie Tingfeng. At that time, he didn''t react at once. When he saw Xie Tingfeng''s face, I realized that what they were talking about was Xie Sanlang.


    A voice came from the gate of the hospital. Ye Xi restrained his mind, opened his eyes and stood straight. Looking at the woman who was walking in front of the crowd, his heart immediately relaxed completely, and the cold color on his face faded a little.


    In addition to the people who were killed in the chaos, hundreds of people of the Xie family, from the old man to his sons, grandchildren and women''s dependents, were gathered in the main courtyard. Ling''s raid came very suddenly. Before he reacted, he was surrounded by Zhongcheng, and everyone at home was wrapped up.


    The woman who came in undressed with large sleeves and long hair was just a bunch at the back of her head. Her appearance was twenty-five, and her round face was very pleasing, but with a trace of coldness and dignity that people couldn''t ignore.


    Looking at Xie Tingfeng lying in the middle of the yard, the woman said faintly, "Xie Tingfeng, ten years ago, the Xie family ordered to kill all the people in the Lin family Shen''s boat. Why?"


    Xie Tingfeng raised his head. His eyes were full of surprise and suspicion. Lin Jiashen? That was the person he had long forgotten. At that time, the Xie family was energetic and rampant, but the Lin family dared to grab food from their Xie family. Wasn''t that death? But didn''t Lin Jiashen die early? His eldest brother killed his family for his property. Why did he come out of the woman''s mouth?


    "Uncle Xie doesn''t remember?" The woman lowered her head and frowned slightly.


    Seeing that the demon like teenager was ready to come, Xie Tingfeng shouted, "remember, it was our Xie family running in Zhuluo that year. He contacted Zhuluo people to run the business line and robbed our guests. His eldest brother just came to the door, so..."


    Sure enough, the Xie family acted. Ling Qingyu straightened up and said, "the sea is originally free without borders. You can actually kill my father and brother because of interests, and then snipe at my Ling family again and again. Then today''s result you should also be able to think that the murderer also killed people. When you destroyed people''s house, I''m afraid you''d have expected to be destroyed by others?"


    After looking at the old and small women in the yard, Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart and turned to leave.


    "Wait! The head!" Xiewanru squeezed out from behind the crowd. After the woman said that sentence, not only the boy but also the people behind her had cold eyes. I was afraid that once the woman left the door, the people in the yard could not live. In a panic, she shouted, "where is Saburo? I am Saburo''s mother, didn''t Saburo save you? I am his mother!"


    "How did you know that Saburo saved me?" Ling Qingyu stepped, turned his face with what can be called a kind smile, and asked.


    "That vicious Nanjiang woman poisoned my Sanlang, but you are still well, it must be Sanlang..." Xie Wanru couldn''t say any more. She suddenly found that she had made a mistake. The heart controlling Gu in Xie Sanlang was said to be irresistible, and she must do it according to the instructions of the person who poisoned him. And the head of the family was still alive, that is to say Xie Sanlang failed. She just thought that Xie Sanlang didn''t follow the instructions of the Gu himself, And forget, it is more likely that Xie Sanlang was discovered when he wanted to do so.


    "You gave him that Gu, didn''t you?" Ling Qingyu approached her, smiling slowly, and said in a cold voice, "I haven''t seen you for ten years. It''s my mother. He can''t help drinking the tea you gave him. Even if it''s poison, he recognized it, but what you gave him is heart control."


    Xie Wanru looked at her face in horror. How did she know? How could she know?


    "Saburo is dead," Ling Qingyu looked at her eyes full of cold murderous intent, and said, "in order not to be controlled by the heart controlling Gu, he cut his stomach. He said that he has been the son of Fujiwara all his life. I am from the Ling family, and it has nothing to do with your Xie family! That child, I took him for seven years, but you killed him, you say, how should I treat you?


    Xie Wanru unconsciously stepped back a few steps under her gaze, and her face was sweating, and Saburo died? Dead


    auzw. "Even if the Xie family is wrong, you can''t generalize like this. They are wrong, and we are innocent!" A woman in a yellow shirt got up and shouted, "we were robbed by them. We were good women."


    Ling Qingyu leaned slightly, and the night rain next to her stepped forward and said, "in order to compete for favor, the seventh aunt of Xie Tingxuan, the fifth master of the Xie family, together with his wife, drugged the ninth aunt''s wife. One body and two lives."


    "Good family woman?" Ling Qingyu took a mocking smile, looked at the woman whose face was suddenly pale, turned around and left. Shadow thirteen took people to get a clear picture of the Xie family. There was nothing clean in the Xie family. There was nothing that men and women would dare to do. The real good woman came into this backyard and lived less than three months.


    Only that child, though so, has grown into a man as bright and clean as the sun.


    There were more than 10000 Xiang soldiers who surrendered their captives. At first, Ling Qingyu was shocked by such a high surrender rate, but later he became silent after knowing the source composition of Xiang soldiers and the comparison between their remuneration and Xie''s private soldiers.


    Fang nianyuan took people to gather the Xiang soldiers. Ling Qingyu took ram and others to recalculate the property found from the Xie family. When Zhu Weili came with the chiefs of the Baiyue nationality, Ling Qingyu probably had a ventral manuscript in his heart.


    "The cultivated land here is concentrated in the Pearl River Delta," Ling Qingyu looked at the total amount of Xiejia''s land sorted out in his hand, Avenue: "The Xie family occupies half of the area. I think according to the practice of Lingjia village, if the Xie family''s land is forcibly occupied, it will be returned as long as we can provide proof. The remaining half will be allocated to some tenant farmers free of charge, and we will collect land taxes. The other half, Mr. Zhu, our movement here is so big that I''m afraid it will affect the people in the south of the Yangtze River. Now we have no ability to capture the south of the Yangtze River, so we''d better withdraw the people in the bright side first Part of it. "


    Zhu Weili touched his beard and nodded with a smile. When he arrived in Guangzhou, he heard a lot of praise. The Ling family attacked Guangzhou and really did not commit crimes against civilians. The Xie family has been bullying here for decades. People have long complained. Even those Xiang soldiers are directly drawn by strong men and do not pay salaries. If they are handled well, enough soldiers can be called up locally. Now, although there is a separatist regime in the south of the Yangtze River, there are still strong troops. The shops and personnel of the Ling family on the surface there are indeed dangerous. It is better to withdraw. With those manpower, it is entirely possible to unite this place with foreign countries and become the base of the Ling family in the south.


    In October, the Ling family''s fleet brought back the people who had evacuated from Jiangnan from Shanghai port and Quanzhou port. Zheng Xi only sent Jia Xiao to come over because the shops in Suzhou had never used the name of the Ling family, and now the Murong family was also courting him, so he stayed in Suzhou, and Cai Jingfang only sent Jia Xiao to come over, He gave Zhao Pu a part of Ling Jia''s apparent industry and said that he would rely on Zhao Pu to break up with the ignorant Ling Jia and become Zhao Pu''s confidant. Most of the Lingjia''s industries in Jiangnan have turned to the dark line.


    Ling Qingyu gave Zhu Weili a copy of the national policy written by Cheng Jia, and also gave Zhu Weili the book case and the Qin case that came out with him. After reading the national policy overnight, Zhu Weili cried loudly for losing such a genius. Then on the basis of the national policy, Zhu Weili drafted all new decrees. After the decree was issued, it caused a sensation along Guangnan Road, and a large number of people came to join in, Within half a month, Fang nianyuan summoned 30000 people, all of whom were strong guys. Fang nianyuan selected elites from the former subordinate Yang Zhao''s Pro guards and Baiyue people to form a team of 1000 people, and handed the team to Ye Xi.


    At the end of October, the king of ying''an sent troops from Yingzhou to attack the Ling family in Guangzhou, and was defeated by Fang nianyuan in Shijiao Bay. The Ling family army attacked Yingzhou. In November, it recovered Yingzhou. In the same month, ye 11suo led a thousand troops to attack Chaozhou, and Chen Liang led his troops to attack ennan. In December, most of the south of Guangnan road was included in the territory of Ling family.


    In December, when Su Hexiang led the fleet back from America to Guangzhou, Ling Qingyu was sunbathing in the yard with Yan Qi.


    The courtyard is a village located on the side of the Pearl River. It was originally the Xie family''s holiday village, which was exquisitely built.


    Since Yan Qi woke up last time, his body is much worse than before. He often lacks strength and his face is gradually gray. Ling Qingyu knows that it is a symptom of heart failure, and strictly orders him not to care about anything anymore. He eats vegetables every day to keep exercising, and then cultivate himself.


    Zhu Weili is in charge of government affairs, ram is in charge of business affairs, and Fang nianyuan is in charge of war affairs. After determining the main person in charge, Ling Qingyu mostly deals with affairs while accompanying Yan Qi in Chuang Tzu.


    There is no winter in Lingnan. Although the weather on December is much colder than usual, it is as warm as spring compared with the north. The yard is full of flowers. A bay of clear water introduced from the Pearl River circles the yard.


    The man lay on the rocking chair, covered with a soft thin quilt, and squinted slightly. He looked very relaxed. Although his face was gray, it did not affect his beautiful and vulgar appearance. The woman sat beside him, with a pile of documents and accounts piled up on the table in front of him. He was reading and holding a pen record.


    Suhexiang stopped at the door, let the trance disappear in front of her, and then walked into the courtyard with a smile.


    "Styrax?!" Hearing the voice, Ling Qingyu looked up and saw it was him. He immediately smiled, stood up and greeted him, gave him a hug and said, "back!"


    "Well, I''m back ~" Su Hexiang also hugged her tightly, then let go and smiled.


    Looking at a pile of account books on her desk, Su Hexiang laughed and said, "I''ll come?"


    "That''s nice!" Ling Qingyu unceremoniously pushed a pile of account books in front of him, then sat on a chair and beat his shoulder, saying, "these are the bright and dark accounts in Jiangnan, which have been accumulated for several months, and my eyes are full of flowers."


    After taking Su Mu''s tea, Su Hexiang turned over the account book and said, "master, I heard that there are many people fleeing south because of the war here. Do you want to consider sending some people to America?"


    "You want to establish our colony there?" Ling Qingyu asked, holding her chin. People are not enough. Although Indians are honest, there are always some people who are greedy for profit. Last time they came back, she heard something from Xin Yi.


    "It would be better if there were some force deterrence." Suhexiang laughed, then picked up a pen and paper and began writing.


    "Is it serious?" Yan Qi surprised Ling Qingyu with a faint sound beside him. He looked at Yan Qi strangely. Seeing Yan Qi nodding his chin at Su Hexiang, he turned his head and asked, "are you injured?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Su Hexiang smiled calmly, didn''t look up, and continued to look through those old accounts.


    "What happened?" Ling Qingyu frowned and asked, if something happened in the Americas so that Styrax can be injured, it is definitely not a small matter.


    "It''s really all right." Su Hexiang looked up and said with a smile.


    Lingqingyu stopped asking, got up and walked outside the hospital, directly dragged the Magnolia outside to one side and said, "say!"


    Yan Qi pulled the Styrax, who also wanted to get up, and said faintly, "work."


    Xin Yi looked at the gate with a bitter face and said, "Suhexiang won''t let me say." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows erect, he immediately answered: "But I must have listened to the master''s words. In fact, it''s also simple to say. This time we went to North America. There was a tribal princess who fell in love with Styrax and ran after him. After being rejected by Styrax several times, she caught him and shut him in their cave of sacrifice to the gods. She drugged him and prepared to bow the overlord. Later, Styrax escaped."


    Ling Qingyu was surprised. Suhexiang people were beautiful, powerful, and looked gentle. In fact, their personality was very tough, and their popularity was certain, but I didn''t expect that the princess was so unrestrained.


    After patting Xin Yi, Ling Qingyu walked to the yard. When her back disappeared at the gate of the yard, Xin Yi touched a sweat, but she was afraid of her shoulder, and then a joking voice sounded.


    "Escape? Ah?"

 Chapter 434

    Xin Yi turned around and saw Ying shisan''s smiling face. She knew that if she didn''t tell the truth, these people would certainly dig it out, He sighed and said, "you know this, he doesn''t want to let the master know. Su Hexiang was poisoned by the aphrodisiac at that time. The woman shut him into a cave full of that pattern and forced him to submit. Su Hexiang stabbed himself in the chest with the lampstand bracket in the cave. If we hadn''t arrived in time and had the medicine of a miracle doctor, he would have died at that time."


    The shadow was stunned and said, "so serious?" With their force, even if Su Hexiang fell in love with the princess, he could directly ignore and leave. Why did he do this? Rather die?


    Xin Yi smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. Su Hexiang''s mind was deep. Except that he could experience something with him all the time, others were afraid that they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    "Suhexiang, this time, I asked Fang nianyuan to send a warship with you. Now the immigration can be done. Just choose a good place." Ling Qingyu sat down and said.


    Su Hexiang smiled and nodded, then said, "master, Xinyi can take the line of America. He also took a fancy to a girl in America. Can you let me come back and give this line to Xinyi?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked at the part that he had sorted out in such a little time. Now there are a lot of things here, and she is really a little busy. In business, Su Hexiang is smarter and more capable than Lam, and she has known her ideas for a long time with her. If he comes back, it is really a big help.


    "General Fang''s men have experience in building cities in Australia. Please send a few people with him. Let me stay this time." Su Hexiang glanced up at her and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Ling Qingyu took Su Hexiang, Xin Yi and others to the Guangzhou official residence to redeploy their hands. Yan Qi sat in the yard and listened to Ying Shishi say what Xin Yi said. After closing his eyes for a long time, he said, "he loves her." The man on the sea cliff that day, I''m afraid it''s him, Suhexiang


    "Seventh master, there are not enough people around her." Shadow thirteen looked at the neatly sorted account book and said. As soon as Ying Jiu and Xie Sanlang died, Yan Qi''s body was completely useless. Most of the affairs of the red chamber were in his hands, and her side was empty.


    "Let Ye soul be your bodyguard, and inform Ying Er to transfer the latest batch of dark bodyguards." Yan Qi''s faint way.


    Before the end of the year, Fang nianyuan pushed the front to Shaoguan and built a pass on the ancient road.


    King Cheng faced off with Han Ziqing in Changsha City. The king of Jiang''an Prefecture and the Xiang soldiers in Yingzhou had fought several times, and Chai Jinzhong and Chai Jingchao''s troops had two large-scale battles, and a dozen small separatist forces emerged everywhere. For a moment, people in the north were panic stricken, and a large number of refugees moved to Jiangnan and Guangnan road. In so many news, how can Heishui pass leave the pass and even break through the ten cities of Shuozhou, The recovery of Shuozhou and Yingzhou from the Liao state seemed to be a trivial matter.


    The Ling family set up a shelter on Guangnan road to screen the refugees. If there is no problem, they will be distributed to the fields, and if they are willing to go overseas, they will gather separately. Zheng Xi also sent people to set up a shelter near Shanghai for the refugees in Jiangnan, and some of them will be secretly gathered and transported to Guangzhou.


    In just one month, tens of thousands of people were taken in.


    On New Year''s Eve, Ling Qingyu went to the refugee camp first, then inspected the urban area of Guangzhou, and returned to Zhuangzi before midnight to have a reassuring New Year''s Eve with his cronies.


    After guarding the son, Ling Qingyu urged Yan Qi to enter the room to have a rest. After looking at the special medicine given by Alan to him, Ling Qingyu said, "Yan Qi, in five years, let''s go to the north." There is not much medicine left. If the medicine is used up, Yan Qi may die of heart failure at any time. As long as she thinks of this, her heart aches. Now Zhu Weili and Fang nianyuan can completely control Guangnan Road, and it is time to go to the north.


    After drinking some wine at the banquet, Yan Qi''s face turned crimson, his eyes were like spring water overflowing, and the corners of his lips took a smile, saying, "if you want to go, let''s go." Although Ling Qingyu forbids him to worry about anything, he established the information network of the red chamber. He can''t ignore many things. Naturally, everything can''t escape his eyes and ears. Besides, now he is explaining things to Ying 13 step by step. He knows the situation of the world and the current situation of the Ling family.


    Ling Qingyu took off his coat, climbed to the bed, arched into his arms, yawned and said, "Nian yuan mentioned it today, and sent someone to relieve the siege of Changsha City to see if he could pull Han Ziqing into the gang."


    Guangnan road is sparsely populated, and even a fraction of the population in the north can''t compare with it. In order to compete in the Central Plains, the most important thing is to win the Central Plains and Jiangnan. It''s not enough to rely on Fang nianyuan alone. We must have Hedong iron cavalry to enter the pass. Originally, we wanted to send her to hide outside the country for a period of time, and come back when the civil unrest in the great Zhou Dynasty is almost over. Now that we have begun to raise the flag, Then her safest place is under the protection of Heli''s 200000 troops. Yan Qi lay down with her arms around her and watched her fall asleep. His hands unconsciously scratched her eyebrows, eyes and cheeks. His body knew best that she wanted to go to the North except for business. In his private heart, he wanted to give him medicine. This cognition made his heart soft into water. However, he couldn''t hold out until the day he walked to the north. In other words, even if there was a magic medicine, he couldn''t last long.


    It''s not easy to leave traces in her heart. I really don''t want to leave like this


    In January, Sanjay led a fleet to Zhuluo, and Xinyi led a fleet of 10000 immigrants and two warships to America.


    Zhu Weili and Fang nianyuan stayed at Guangnan Road, and Lam and Su Hexiang were also left by Ling Qingyu. They only took part of the pro guards and ye Xi''s team of 1000 people out of Shaoguan on the 16th night, ready to wait for an opportunity to solve the siege of Changsha City.


    For the sake of safety, ye Xi''s team did not join them. They still acted as a caravan, taking a large group of goods from Shaoguan ancient road to Jinghu road.


    This year, Chai Jinzhong and Chai Jingchao both chose Xuanping as the year title, which was the tenth year of Ling Qingyu''s arrival in the world. Yan San died three years ago and Yang Zhao died two years ago. It was in this year that many legends of later generations stepped on the stage of history.


    In early spring and February, the spring scenery of Shiping is already very pleasant. Qingshui stream passes around the town, forming a small lake at the head of the town and then walking down. The only Inn in Shiping is beside the small lake.


    The mist in the morning has not yet cleared, the willows are weeping by the lake, and the town is quiet.


    Then the silence was cut by a woman''s sharp voice, which seemed to break through the clouds and woke many people who were still in spring dreams.


    Yelu looked at the woman who was shouting and jumping in front of him with a dark face, then stepped back and turned around to go.


    "Stop!" The woman crossed her waist and shouted. At the same time, she ran a few steps to grab the net pocket in his hand.


    Night spirit flashed over and looked at the woman staggering and falling directly to the ground, saying, "girl, these stone clams were raised in this lake yesterday."


    The mud by the lake was wet and soft, and it was not very painful for the woman to fall down, but her yellow clothes were covered with mud, and she immediately screamed out, and the sharp voice startled the birds on the mountain in the forest.


    "Catch him!" Shouted at several people in Silver Blue bodysuits who came out of the inn, and the woman got up from the ground.


    Seeing that several people didn''t move, the woman blushed angrily and shouted, "he stole what I prepared for the young master. It''s what the young master wants to eat in the morning. Can you afford to delay the young master''s breakfast?"


    The first person in the guard looked at the tall boy with a solemn face, and then glanced at the stone clam in his Internet pocket. With a trace of ridicule on his face, he said, "Miss Huang is wrong?" They arrived late yesterday, and the inn had been booked. The other party heard that they were on their way to let half of the guest rooms out. Last night, they saw the boy coming down the mountain with their own eyes, carrying a bag full of stone clams they had just caught.


    "Nonsense!" The woman''s face turned redder, and when she saw a girl coming out of the yard, she immediately looked like a Savior and said, "sister Bihe, come and comment. Did the young master say that he wanted to eat the specialty here last night, right?"


    Seeing the girl in the green skirt, the guard''s face shrank a little, saluted her and said to Miss Lin.


    Lin Bihe looked at the woman in yellow, turned his head and looked at Ye soul. When he saw the net bag in his hand, his eyes suddenly lit up and said softly, "this little brother, it''s not good to take other people''s things."


    Night spirit was stunned for a moment, pushed his hand with the knife, and showed a sharp edge. Then he looked at several people coldly and said, "make way."


    Lin Bihe shook his head and said, "brother, it''s not good for you to do this ~" he stepped back and said, "take it."


    auzw. The guards were stunned, but they could ignore the woman in yellow, but they couldn''t ignore Lin Bihe''s words. They looked at each other for a few times and could only step forward. Www. 68mn.


    "What is it?"


    Seeing shadow 13 came out of the inn yard, his face was full of impatience, and ye soul said, "they want to rob stone clams."


    Ying shisan raised his eyebrows, looked at several people, and sneered, "how brave! Be careful when killing, and it''s troublesome to clean up the blood at that time." Then he turned and walked to the yard.


    "Yes!" Night spirit responded, and his murderous spirit suddenly soared, causing several guards to retreat two steps, and his face was very white.


    "Brother Xiao!" Lin Bihe''s face turned white, and she shouted.


    "So what?" Xiao Ke walked out with an impatient face. He saw several guard knives pulled out half, and his face was pale, while the boy opposite put down his net pocket and was preparing to pull out his knife.


    Shit! Xiao Ke scolded in his heart. She was a troublemaker. She hurried forward a few steps: "misunderstanding, brother, have something to say!" In front of him, he looked up and down the night spirit, widened his eyes and said, "night spirit?"


    Night spirit also showed a little surprise when he saw him, and then turned to disdain, and said, "does the Xiao family rely on robbing people and things now? Thirteen brother said, kill, do you let them or yourself?"


    make fun of! Shaw turned back and slapped the guard in the face with a slap. "Rob something? How brave!"


    "It''s not us. It''s Miss Lin and Miss Huang. They like the little brother''s stone clam." The guard covered his face and only screamed. As soon as the young man was murderous, they knew that they couldn''t even fill the gap between his teeth. As a first-class Wulin expert, no one in their whole team could compete with him.


    These dead women! Xiao Ke scolded again in his heart, and then turned around and said, "the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. Yelu, we are all a family. It hurts to be friendly to say fight or kill? Come on, brother, please drink."


    "Night spirit! Take a stone clam for so long?" Another teenager ran out of the yard. His eyes wandered on several people outside, and he said with a smile, "go on, I''ve taken the stone clam in, and Su Mu is waiting."


    "Is the head of the family coming!" Looking at Ye Fei running in, Xiao Ke hooked his shoulder with a knife that suppressed Ye soul and asked in a low voice.


    Night soul looked him up and down with disdainful eyes, and that expression clearly said, what are you doing? It''s no use making connections!


    "Our childe specially came to find the head of the family. I''ll call him now. The two women are up to you." With that, Xiao Ke loosened his shoulder, pulled the guard''s hand and said, "don''t go on patrol!"


    "Brother Xiao!" Lin Bihe stamped her feet and shouted. Seeing that Xiao Ke just waved into the yard, she was secretly annoyed. These Xiao family guards didn''t take them seriously at all. When she became Mrs. Xiao, I''ll see how to punish you!


    There were only two women left in front of him, and Yelu was a little depressed. Looking at this, they were afraid of being the bleak servant girl or something. They killed the bleak servant girl for the sake of stone clam


    As soon as he took the knife away, Yelu walked into the inn. As soon as he got to the lobby, he saw a man sprang out of the upper room on the side of the second floor. While wearing clothes, he hurried to the upper room on the other side, pulled out his body, jumped up on the second floor and stood in front of the man, saying, "don''t make a noise, the master hasn''t got up yet."


    Xiao se paused, and the excitement on his face did not disappear. He tied his belt and asked, "is it really her?"


    Night soul looked at a girl in pink and light blue who ran out behind him, snorted and said, "I have no eyes!"


    "Ah?" Bleak and surprised, he followed his eyes to the girl behind him, and then followed his eyes to Lin Bihe, who was walking into the lobby, pointed to night spirit and said, "you''re jealous!"


    Night soul snorted again and said, "your woman, the stone clam who robbed the master!"


    "What my woman! Night spirit, don''t talk nonsense! Wait, the stone clam who robbed the master?" Xiao se looked back at Xiao Ke in surprise. Seeing that Xiao Ke nodded, his face suddenly darkened, and then the night shadow who was passing by snorted, "the master said that such arrogant, domineering and bullying people, we can act for heaven! Your people are like this, but how do you act, hem!"


    Ye Pei, who walked with Ye Ying, also snorted, "my beautiful wife and concubine are all good, and that man must be no better. The master is afraid that he will lament that he sees the wrong person this time."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down!" Ye Shan leaned out from the side, with a look of schadenfreude on his face, and said, "I just saw brother thirteen go in, ye soul, you didn''t listen to brother thirteen, just afraid to be punished."


    "That''s right. Brother thirteen clearly said he wanted you to kill them all, but you dare to let them go!" YEDIAN yawned and came out from Yeshan.


    "What good person can little ser find? Ah, the one below, people said last night that she will be Mrs. Xiao in the future!" Ye Lei hung upside down from the high beam of the Inn and laughed.


    His bleak face became darker and he clenched his teeth and said, "you knew it was me last night. Why didn''t you tell me!" These women must have been on the vigil last night. Even those women could overhear what they said. How could they not know it was him!


    "We want to see who you are looking for in the evening!" Several nights giggled. When they came, Ling Qingyu had already fallen asleep. Even the guest room was the shadow thirteen they asked for instructions. Naturally, they would not be stupid enough to disturb Ling Qingyu to sleep. Seventh master was also very terrible, okay.


    "It seems that you haven''t been tired after watching all night, have you? Well, get out and squat in the lake for an hour!" Shadow thirteen pushed the door out and shouted.


    Several nights suddenly disappeared, so fast that the woman in pink screamed.


    Yan Qi frowned tightly, and his eyes looking at the door became cold. He patted Ling Qingyu on the back and coaxed him, "it''s okay, it''s okay, keep sleeping."


    Ling Qingyu opened his eyes, sighed and said, "who''s so wicked this morning? If you want to raise your voice, you won''t change to a place where no one is. Forget it, get up."


    Yan Qi had planned to exercise again in the morning. When he was made so angry, he rubbed his anger until he sat at the table drinking stone clam porridge, scanning the bleak with freezing eyes.


    Bleak can only cling more closely to Ling Qingyu and seek shelter as a spoiled girl. It''s a small thing to be prevailed by sixteen nights, but it''s a big thing to be hated by Yan Qi!


    Ling Qingyu listened to Ying shisan about the morning, and also heard that three of the four girls were the daughter of the shopkeeper, and Lin Bihe was the daughter of a general in the old Department of the king of Chu. The general had 20000 people under his command, which was the largest military force of the Xiao family now. I''m afraid that the general also wanted to marry.


    Xiao se took a year to gather the old Department of the Xiao family, and then developed the industry on the track. Although Ling Jia''s great help was there, his own ability was beyond doubt. After the Bianjing incident last year, many of the old Department of the king of Chu found Xiao se, hoping to fight for the world with the grandson of the king of Chu as the main force.


    "I know, these people all have evil intentions, thinking that I am young and easy to control, and want to use my name, just my sister..." looked around in doubt at those suddenly sharp eyes around, and then said bleakly, "there are still tens of thousands of people under them, and I want them to really be used by me, so that I can also form a echo with you."


    "Then let the Ling family help you fight the world?" Yan Qi said coldly.


    Xiao se was stunned, and his face suddenly turned red. Then he understood why they were not good at looking at each other just now. He got up and left the chair, knelt directly in front of Ling Qingyu, blocked Ling Qingyu''s surprised hands, fell on the ground with his hands, and kowtowed his head on the back of his hands, saying, "Xiao se is willing to lead all his troops to the Ling family, and give priority to Ling Qingyu, but if there is an order, he will follow it, and go through fire and water!"

 Chapter 435

    Ling Qingyu was stunned and hurriedly picked up Xiao se. Before he spoke, Dou Da''s tears fell on Xiao SE''s face, wiping them and saying, "my father was killed by them, the empress dowager, the Murong family, and the emperor. Elder sister, you want to subvert the world, and ser er is willing to be a forward. I, I don''t have those ideas!"


    In May last year, he met Zhu Weili. Zhu Weili mentioned many things about him. Although the Xiao family has some power, it is dreaming to revenge the Empress Dowager Murong family. But the Ling family is different. The Ling family not only has strong financial resources, but also has the Hedong iron cavalry who vows to be loyal to him to the death. But if Xiao se wants to have the skill of learning from the dragon, he must have his own achievements. Zhu Wei encouraged those former ministers of the king of Chu to invest in us, hoping that he can have his own strength, so that he can have a place under Ling Qingyu.


    As a master, Zhu Weili told him very deeply, including that if you want to sincerely take refuge, you must distinguish between monarchs and ministers. But in a bleak heart, you still think that Ling Qingyu is the woman who will coax him to love him and spoil him. When you meet him, you also put down the stable and mature skin of the past two years and only care about being coquettish, but you forget that she is the head of the Ling family who has occupied Guangnan road and has 200000 troops in Hedong Shaanxi.


    However, looking at Ling Qingyu, who still helplessly wiped his tears with his spoiled eyes, with bleak and tearful eyes, I really don''t want to be just a monarch and Minister relationship with you.


    "Come on, don''t cry. Such a big man is almost a man. What a shame." Ling Qingyu pulled him to sit down, and then said, "those people under you haven''t been cooked yet. You have to find a way to gather them all under your hand."


    "Well," nodded bleakly, "I''ve thought about it. Cheng Wang and Han Ziqing have been fighting in Changsha for more than four months, and Han Ziqing is close to the limit. I want to lead the army to support. First, establish the prestige in the army, and second, see if I can unite with Han Ziqing. Elder sister... Master, these people are not my people now, and I don''t want to use the name of the Ling family for the time being. Do you think it''s good when I gather them and raise the flag of the Ling family?"


    Xiao se has been learning from Zhu Weili. Although he is young, he cannot be underestimated. Now the world is in chaos. Whoever has military power is uncle, but how does it come? I''m afraid Xiao se already has a number in her heart. It''s all right. Originally, they were going to rescue Changsha. In fact, she has been worried that relying on Ye Xi''s thousand person team alone, she can really deal with Cheng Wang''s more than 100000 troops? Now there is a bleak cooperation, the success is much higher. Thinking about it like this, Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "well, ye Xi also brought the army here this time. You first solve the siege of Changsha. If Han Ziqing is willing to cooperate, then cooperate. If not, then this Jinghu road is not impossible."


    Xiao se thought about it carefully in her heart, and then smiled and said, "I know!" With that, he turned to Yan Qi with a smelly face and said, "seventh master, can you give me one of the blood bugs?"


    "What do you want?" Yan Qi''s face sank and asked.


    "With that, I''m not afraid that I will betray my master." Bleak smiled.


    "No!" Ling Qingyu shouted, sinking his face to Xiao Se and said, "I don''t need this kind of thing to control people''s hearts. If you really want to be with me, then use your own heart. Don''t think about relying on insects. Or, don''t you believe yourself? Don''t believe that even without insects, you won''t betray me?"


    Looking at her, Xiao se felt a deep sweetness in her heart, lowered her eyes, picked up her hand, printed a kiss on the back of her hand, and said, "in this life, Xiao se will only recognize you as the Lord, vow to follow each other to the death, and will not bear each other!"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked at him and said, "who did you learn this from?"


    Bleak smiled without answering, but the corner of his eye picked up Ye Fei, who was standing behind him. Seeing the two people''s faces, he piled a smile on his face and said, "the master is in pain, help me find a way to get rid of those women."


    "Ah?!"


    *


    "You don''t know how thief that boy is! He also made a Europa kiss oath! He also told us that the master believed him, more than blood Gu believed him, and he was so angry that night spirit''s face was black for several days."


    "His army is still in Yuezhou. Is it in time?" Ye Xi interrupted Ye Peng''s nagging and asked coldly.


    "Should it be in time? But brother Xi, do you really want to attack this city first?" Ye Pei leaned against the branches and looked down Ye Xi''s line of sight to the city at the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Xi stood on the branches at the top of the tree, looked at the beautiful town below the mountain, and nodded. Do you believe it more than blood bugs? How can it be that people''s hearts are the most changeable, not to mention the aristocratic son like you. When there is a contradiction between your ambition and loyalty, can you still speak so beautifully? Besides, even if your loyalty has the upper hand, it may happen that Xie Sanlang can resist the control of mind control insects and cut his stomach. Xie Sanlang is indeed worthy of admiration, but can you do it? Blood oath, because of that, Yan Qi let Ye soul take his place, but he completely lost that possibility.


    Sister, I can''t stay by your side, so let me lay the world for you. At that time, can I go back to you.


    *


    The farm of the Xiao family is hidden in the continuous mountains of Hengshan Mountain. In March, it is the season of birds singing and flowers smelling. The Yingshan mountains all over the mountain are in full bloom and beautiful. The paddy fields in the farm have begun to transplant seedlings. The green and tender green are pleasing to the eye, and together with the golden cauliflower in the field, they form a pair of extremely beautiful pastoral spring.


    Ling Qingyu squatted in the field, watching the old farmers serve those seedlings, chatting with them without a word.


    "Ye Xi burned Cheng Wang''s granary?" Yan Qi leaned against the tree and looked at Ling Qingyu, who was chatting happily in the distance, and asked lazily.


    "Yes!" Ye Pei''s voice still carries uncontrollable excitement, Avenue: "A million stone grains have just arrived in that city. It is said that they were collected from Shaozhou for King Cheng''s troops in Changsha. That night, ye Xi blocked the river upstream and asked two hundred people to pretend to be refugees to feint at the city gate. Then they dived into the city from the river and burned the granary and barracks. At that time, those soldiers saw that the granary was burned and thought of fetching water by the river. They were ambushed by the people led by Ye Xi, killing the people who waited for the city gate Come back, the fire has burned to half of the city, ye Xi took people out of the river, and then sent a signal to the upstream people to dig a gap to block, and rushed the pursuers who chased out along the river to pieces. Those who finally got ashore were blocked and killed by Ye Xi. My God, on the eleventh day, it was like killing God! "


    *


    "King Cheng''s granary has been burned. Now is the time of famine. Without food, the besieged troops will inevitably panic. Now is the best time to break the siege." Xiao se carved a knife on the jade in his hand, blew the foam, and said to Xiao Ke, "get ready to go."


    "Yes!" Xiao Ke pushed the door out, Xiao se stopped, took a soft towel, wiped the newly carved jade beauty on the handle, and glanced at a box on the desk.


    It was not easy to coax her to come to this villa. As a result, she didn''t even touch her door. Ye Xi even burned King Cheng''s granary. He couldn''t stop moving. He must leave tomorrow! Tonight is the last chance. Well, how can we deceive Yan Qi and Ye Peng?


    Put the box into his sleeve, put the jade carving on the table, walked out of the door along the mountain path to the field, and saw Ling Qingyu holding his trouser legs in the distance and transplanting seedlings with the old farmer in the field, which made him laugh unconsciously.


    auzw. Approaching the field, he frowned with a bleak smile and said to Yan Qi, "seventh master, I''m going to start tomorrow."


    "Well, little Sur, what are you thinking?" With a snort, Yan Qimei picked up and asked.


    "When you go to the north, I don''t know when I''ll see you again. I just want to spend more time together." Bleak lowered his eyes.


    Glancing at him, Yan Qi straightened up and said to Ling Qingyu, "Qingyu, I''ll go back first."


    "Ah? Wait for me!" Ling Qingyu hurriedly gave the seedlings in his hand to the old farmer, went up the ridge from the field, took his shoes and took a few steps, laughing, "let''s go together."


    Xiao se followed the two of them, watching her white feet make footprints on the grass, and her brain remembered what sum said about Xie Sanlang. How dare you do it! Saburo, even if she was hit by the mind control bug, she was really strong! If you do it, you''ll die. You can''t even complain! Too high! The best way to cooperate is marriage. If I had this relationship with her, wouldn''t it be better to cooperate in the future? Cough cough! Do it and die


    "Seir, have you caught a cold?" Hearing the bleak cough, Ling Qingyu turned back and asked.


    Yan Qi glanced at his scarlet ears faintly, pulled Ling Qingyu''s hand and continued to walk forward. Since listening to Su Mu''s story about Xie Sanlang, Xiao se, the smelly boy, looked at her in the wrong eyes, and he didn''t know where his heart was crooked, but it must be bad!


    Let Yan Qi rest in the room. Ling Qingyu took her clothes and walked to the bathroom. The reason why this place attracts her is that there is a hot spring pool here, but when she really came to that hot spring, she remembered that heart patients can''t take a hot spring


    "What do I think the boy wants to do?" Suspiciously looking at the figure that ran away with the bleak asshole, shadow thirteen frowned and frowned.


    "Leave him alone and see what he wants to do." Yan Qi leaned on the soft couch and closed his eyes.


    Shadow thirteen looked at Yan Qi in surprise. In fact, they all knew what the boy wanted to do. Really don''t care?


    "Thirteen, let''s go from Xiangyang." Yan Qi''s faint words made Ying thirteen''s face suddenly sink down and called seven Ye.


    "There is no need to take detours." Yan Qi''s voice was as light as the wind, but it was a little cool in this warm spring day.


    Shadow thirteen''s heart was like a block of stone. After a long silence, she whispered yes.


    *


    "Juice?" Su Mu looked at the bowl of unusually red liquid, and his blue eyes were full of doubt.


    "Yes, this is a kind of wild fruit called snake fruit, which is unique in the mountains here. I heard from the local old people that it is the best for women. It can make it feel better at that time, when women often have it." Bleak and serious, with no blinking eyes.


    "Really?" Looking at the bright red liquid, sum glanced at him suspiciously again.


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it. Lin Bihe wants to die. I won''t give it to her if I want to. Then I''ll send her." His bleak eyebrows rose, as if you didn''t believe me and were very sad.


    "Take a sip first." Sue was unmoved and handed the bowl to him.


    "Drink it!" Xiao se took a big gulp of the night, then wiped his mouth and handed the bowl over.


    "There is saliva." Su Mu looked at him with a disgusted face.


    "Shit! Give it or not! This is what the master likes to drink. I found it after looking for a long time. If you don''t give it, I''ll give it myself!" Bleak blew up directly.


    "Come on, if you want to go in, the seventh master will skin you." Su Mu took the bowl, lifted the curtain outside the hot spring pool, walked to Ling Qingyu, who was leaning against the side of the pool with his eyes closed, put the bowl aside, and then asked, "master, do you want to wipe your back?"


    "Well, not now. Later, what''s that?" Open your eyes and just see the bowl of red juice, Ling Qingyu asked


    "What kind of snake juice is it? It''s good for dysmenorrhea."


    Ling Qingyu puffed a smile and said, "nonsense, how can this be good for dysmenorrhea, but this fruit tastes good." With that, he took a drink from the bowl, frowned, and said, "why is it so sour?"


    With that, he put the bowl back to the side of the pool and swam a few times in the water with his arm.


    Seeing her leisurely playing in the water, sum stood up and walked out of the hot spring pool. He saw Xiao se still looking up at the sky outside. He looked at him and said, "your juice is not delicious and sour. I''ll make something for the host. You stay here and be careful."


    "Go, go, don''t worry, just leave it to me." Bleak waved his hand.


    As soon as Su Mu left, Xiao se immediately looked around, saw that there was no trace of those annoying nights, patted his chest, secretly lifted the curtain and walked in.

 Chapter 436

    The temperature in the hot spring pool is relatively high, filled with a layer of fog. After staring at it for a while, I found the figure swimming around in the water, gritted my teeth, secretly took off my clothes on one side, and then went into the water.


    "Sue, just in time, come and press my back." Hearing the sound of the water, Ling Qingyu leaned her head on the edge of the pool, closed her eyes, and waved her body with the buoyancy of the water, laughing.


    Xiao se was overjoyed, suppressed himself and couldn''t make a sound. Then he walked behind her and pressed it all the way along her back and neck. Although it was not like that they were strictly trained by Yan Sanyan and Qi on the 16th night, Xiao se also practiced martial arts with Xiao Ke and they had strong fingers, but he hadn''t done this kind of work of serving people, and the strength of his hands could not be controlled. He pinched Ling Qingyu screaming pain, and hurriedly relaxed his hand and pressed it all the way to the waist, Touch the greasy skin, and you''ll be confused.


    "Sum?" Ling Qingyu, who was originally dizzy with blisters, woke up with pain after being pinched by him. He was surprised, and called out in doubt and wanted to turn back.


    Bleak hugged her from behind.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Su Mu never took the initiative like this. Just about to make a sound, she felt that the body behind her was trembling slightly, and her heart was soft. Cheng Jia, Ying Jiu, Xie Sanlang, her heart was very guilty. Why not treat them better when they were alive? Now in this world, I don''t know when to die. Although she can''t give much, as long as they want, she doesn''t want to refuse and don''t want to leave her regrets.


    The person in front didn''t look back, let the bleak heart beat violently, only felt a fire spread out of the body, and then hugged her waist.


    No! Why is Sumu''s stuff much smaller? Ling Qingyu was full of doubts, so he wanted to look back. Xiao se hurriedly pressed her body close to her back and twisted her body back. The action was so fierce and abrupt that Ling Qingyu unconsciously shouted, "who are you!"


    This man is definitely not Sumu! Sumu''s guy is not so small, nor so unskilled. Who is it? Who is so bold? Moreover, the feeling of this body is obviously a drug reaction. Her body is invincible, but she has no resistance to the drug that causes snake Yin in her body.


    It''s the bowl of red liquid!


    The bleak overflow with a low moan.


    That gentle moan has the unique magnetism of teenagers, and the arms around him are slender and powerful. The body skin close to his back is as smooth as fine satin, this boy! It''s bleak! Lingqingyu''s face didn''t feel a little dark. She thought in her heart that she couldn''t be sorry. Those who wanted to be better to them were only those who gave her their body and life, not including this little boy!


    After all, it was the first time. After Xiao Seyuan came out, he crawled on her back to breathe. Ling Qingyu took the opportunity to push him away, climbed up the pool, picked up the bath towel next to him and walked out.


    Su Mu came to the door curtain with his new dessert. Before he opened the door curtain, he saw Ling Qingyu coming out wrapped in a bath towel. He was stunned. Then he immediately put the dessert aside, took off his coat and put it on her, saying in a hurry, "master, what''s the matter?"


    The medicine was powerful enough, and was fooled around by the boy. His body had aroused a reaction but was not satisfied. If Yan Qi knew about it, he would definitely refuse to stop, and his body could no longer afford to toss... Forget it, Ling Qingyu whispered, "Sue, go to your room."


    Seeing that her face was crimson, Su Mu glanced at the pool and said nothing more. He picked her up, wrapped her tightly in his coat, and ran quickly to his room.


    He walked fast and didn''t notice a woman hiding behind the rockery next to him. When the woman saw them go, she quietly entered the hot spring pool, and then hurriedly took off her clothes and went into the water. When she looked around for the beads of water that came out of the water and wiped her face, she snuggled into his arms.


    The bleak body has been completely controlled by desire, hugged the soft body and whispered, "sister, don''t be angry, as long as this time, this time, ser''er will be satisfied." Even if you do it and die, you are satisfied


    *


    After listening to the report of Ying shisan, Yan Qi was both funny and happy. The funny thing was that the bleak and stupid person was as stupid as a pig. People couldn''t distinguish clearly and dared to say that they loved her. Happily, Ling Qingyu didn''t mean to accept new people at all.


    Early the next morning, because they were going to mobilize troops in Yuezhou, they wanted to ride a horse, so they parted ways with Ling Qingyu and his party at the foot of the mountain.


    A pair of bleak eyes are so soft that they can float out of the water to look at Ling Qingyu. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows are affectionate. He was extremely beautiful, and such a tender and honey expression makes him as charming as the flowers in spring.


    Just seeing Ling Qingyu''s heart beating drums, he coughed and said, "there are many armies of King Cheng. You should be careful yourself. Don''t rush in."


    "Yes, don''t worry. Give me a year, I will win Jinghu road." Bleak smile eyebrows curved way. He remembered the first time when he was so happy that he couldn''t help bursting out. After doing it twice, he seemed to be stunned by the steam. When he woke up, lingqingyu disappeared. At that time, he was very frightened. Now he saw that she was not angry and didn''t ignore him. Does that mean that she also liked him?


    "It''s getting late. You''d better hurry up!" Ling Qingyu pointed to the sun. What does this look mean, little boy? Can it be said that his fierce push made him fall to his head yesterday? Throw people silly?


    "Good!" He glanced at her reluctantly again, and hurried away with him.


    Walking from Hengzhou to Changsha City, the scenery on both sides is picturesque, but most of the fields are deserted. Half of the villages and towns passed by are empty. Looking at those villages, Ling Qingyu is silent.


    Although it is said that those villages were burned, killed and robbed by the army of Cheng Wang, the troubled times that made Cheng Wang start the war also had its own ingredients in it, which made her conscience very uncomfortable.


    "Qingyu, you don''t have that much ability yet," Yan Qi hugged her and held her in his arms, with a hint of sarcastic smile on his purple lips, "With or without you, they will be in chaos and fight. It was April this year when Mr. Zhu found King Cheng. It was only three months. How could King Cheng gather 200000 troops? It must have been prepared and thought long ago. Since the dog emperor wanted to give the throne to the fourth prince, chaijinzhong and chaijingchao were ready to fight. For this position, it doesn''t matter how many people died? You don''t have to carry the sins they created!"


    Gently stroking her hair, Yan Qi softened his voice and said, "if you really sympathize with them, harden your heart. Qingyu, only when you get this world, can they no longer be displaced and die, just like in Lingjia village and Guangnan road." In addition to the redistribution of all the farmland of the Xie family in Guangnan Road, the wasteland has also given very good policies. The government of the Ling family will give loans for farm tools and seeds, the elderly have nursing homes, and children, both men and women, can go to free schools. The government regularly distributes some drugs, low taxes, and low corvee. The people there have regarded her as a God.


    My goddess


    "Yan Qi, I''m afraid I can''t do it. In fact, speaking of it, I don''t have much ability at all. In addition to making money, I don''t know anything else. I don''t know your war, Mr. Zhu''s decree, including those collusive relationships. I''m afraid that because I don''t know how to pretend to understand, I''ll hurt everyone at last." Lying on his chest, Ling Qingyu''s voice was weak and weak.


    "You once said," Yan Qi lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently, Avenue: "The CEO only needs to manage the good people, set the direction and strategic goals, and let the rest be done by the right hands. Do you remember? Now it''s the same. You say the goal and direction, and let''s do it. Cheng Jia''s national policy has been set up completely. In addition, Mr. Zhu, Han Liang, and those talents trained by Lingjia school, it''s good as long as they are implemented in the future. As for war, it''s originally the business of men. Just follow, and you should How to fight, when to fight, it''s up to him Li to worry about. "


    Ling Qingyu rubbed his head on his chin, thinking, isn''t that what happened? In fact, I can only be regarded as a benchmark, rich, and then gathered these people. The country is not governed by one person, but the head of a country is the one who decides the direction. As long as I grasp the direction, the most important thing is to use good people.


    Changsha City was first built in the Han Dynasty, and has been strengthened and expanded from generation to generation. Today, Changsha City is already a city with prosperity comparable to that of Hangzhou, but it was before King Cheng attacked the city.


    The spring rain is continuous, and the rain is floating, which makes the world more tender.


    Han Ziqing stood under the eaves and looked at the rain. His eyebrows were wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    "My Lord," the housekeeper called cautiously in the back, and whispered, "there is not much food in the house. The wife asked whether to reduce some more. You can start with her first."


    "Well." Han zi nodded and said, "if you want your wife to reduce those aunts first, the old lady still needs to guarantee."


    The Chamberlain bowed down with a reply. When he left the yamen, he saw the deputy general hurried into the Yamen with a man wrapped in a cloak, sighed and walked to his mansion. The master hasn''t come home for a long time. I don''t know how hard his wife is at home. Those aunts, especially his beloved Aunt Mei, can his wife reduce her expenses.


    "My Lord! My Lord!" The deputy general hurried into the official yamen, shouted all the way and rushed into the back study. Seeing Han Ziqing who looked very bad standing under the eaves, he laughed and said, "my Lord, good news, the granary of King Cheng has been burned!"


    auzw. Han Ziqing was stunned at first, then overjoyed and excitedly asked, "seriously? Who did it?"


    "I did it." The man behind the deputy general stepped forward, put down the hood of his cloak, took off his cloak, and with a faint cold color on his beautiful face like heaven and man, he said, "I''m Ye Xi of Ling family, come to help adults."


    King Cheng''s army gathered near Changsha City. In order to avoid them, Yan Qi decided to go west, go through the mountains, go around Wuling, and then go north to Jingzhou.


    There was no road in the mountains. First, he abandoned the carriage. Later, it was difficult to get on the mountain road. Yan Qi carried Ling Qingyu on his back and walked between the mountains on two legs.


    His body had already reached the end of the strong bow, but he never pretended to be someone else. Both of them knew that this was the last time. Ling Qingyu didn''t object. He just walked on for a while, so he was bound to stop and rest.


    The end of March is the most beautiful season on Jinghu road. There are flowers in full bloom all over the mountains and fields, clear springs are gurgling, and the air in the dense forest is sweet.


    This day, in a canyon, a clear stream meanders through, and there is a fish like creature swimming in the stream, making a sound like the cry of a child.


    "Giant salamander!" Ling Qingyu exclaimed in surprise, and then said to Yelu, "soul, go and catch one. This fish can be made up!"


    Night spirit responded and went into the water. It didn''t take long to catch a half meter long giant salamander and give it to Su mu, who had cooked by the stream.


    Watching them catch fish and cook, Ling Qingyu walked back to Yan Qi and sat on the grass, letting Yan Qi lean against him.


    The warm spring sun shone down from the canyon, and the sun warmed his body with a hint of laziness.


    Lingqingyu suddenly felt a twinkling of a sudden in front of her eyes. If there were no war and no killing, how happy it would be to go back to their peaceful era and have such a leisurely picnic with Yan Sanyan and Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi reached out to hold her hand, leaned his head on her shoulder, closed his eyes, and enjoyed the sun and the breath of people around him.


    "Qingyu..." hearing him call softly, Ling Qingyu answered with his side head. He saw that his eyes were slightly closed, and his gray face was a little flushed because of the sunshine, and his purple lips were slightly touched with bright red.


    "Remember my words..." after saying this, Yan Qi looked up, reached out and hooked off her head, kissed deeply.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Before he could react, he had loosened her and stood up. She had picked up the long sword in her hand.


    Night spirit night Fei and others have drawn out the blade sword, from both sides of the canyon, with the sound of branches being crushed, out of many murderous men in blue clothes and weapons.


    "Not from Meishan cave?" Out of the man in green came a short man with bright eyes. The knife in his hand pointed to them and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "Tanzhou war, we are businessmen, detour from here." Shadow thirteen stepped forward.


    "Merchant?" The man''s eyes turned from the big bags on the ground and more than a dozen horses in the canyon, and he said with a smile: "just right, brothers are missing something. Since they met, it''s fate. Let''s leave it to us."


    "Who are you?" Shadow thirteen asked with his eyes turned. Not only the more than 200 people in front of us, the weapons and arrows reflecting the sun in the canyon forest indicate that there are more people behind.


    "We are Wuling people, boy, if you know what to do, just give things to..." the man listened to the words of the people next to him, looked at Ling Qingyu, and then said with an obscene smile, "that woman stays."


    Wuling nationality, a barbarian nationality in the Wuling mountains near Chenzhou, the fief of King Cheng, is the most vicious army to accompany King Cheng to set up troops this time.


    The shadow smiled and said, "is king Cheng defeated? Are you defeated?"


    "Chief, tell them more!" A man next to the man shouted.


    Looking at the number of people, it was obvious that his side had the upper hand. The leader smiled darkly and waved his hand.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they were not many in number. Except for the sixteen nights, there were more than 50 Pro guards, and Ling Qingyu sent all of them to Ye Xi.


    There is a wide gap in the number of people, but the battle is one-sided.


    Yan Qi sat back, leaned against Ling Qingyu, and then held her hand.


    "Yan Qi," there was a sound of fighting around, and Ling Qingyu asked, "what did you just say I should remember?"


    "Well," Yan Qi rubbed her chest and said with a smile, "remember that I love you. Remember that I don''t have to be too sad when I die. Occasionally think of me, and occasionally go to the hall of eternal life to see me. Yan Qi is satisfied."


    "Yan Qi..." Ling Qingyu lowered her head, brushed her fingers on his cheek, and whispered, "I love you too..."


    "I know..." Yan Qi can ran smiled, and his face glowed with a strange look. It was so beautiful that people didn''t dare to look at it.


    Although it''s not the kind of love for Yan San, it''s enough that you already have my place in your heart.


    The smile was not restrained, Yan Qi''s long sword came out of its sheath, and his backhand stabbed into the body of a Wuling people sneaking from the grass. In the roar of night spirit shadow 13, his body jumped up, took out the long sword, and smoothly crossed the throat of another Wuling people. At the same time, he struck the Wuling people who jumped up from the stream with one hand, and the long sword in his hand turned, stabbing and cutting as fast as the wind, The rest of the Wuling people, who were secretly found in the stream, were slaughtered to the ground.


    Just for a moment, several bodies fell on the grass in front of them. Yan Qi''s body was shaky, and the corners of his mouth had overflowed with blood. When ye soul flew over, it slowly fell into the arms of Ling Qingyu.


    "Yan Qi!"


    The heart seemed to have shrunk into a ball and could no longer start. Yan Qi tried to breathe, opened his eyes and looked at Ling Qingyu''s anxious face with a smile. The medicine had all been used up, and his life had come to the end. Yan Qi''s heart was as calm as water, clasped his fingers and held Ling Qingyu''s hand, saying softly, "if there is a next life... I will accompany you to white head..."


    "Yan Qi!" Looking at the pair of peach blossom eyes slowly lost their look, although it had been expected that this day, Ling Qingyu was still heartbroken and screamed like a tear in the heart.


    Yan Qi''s lips flashed a smile, shook her hand reluctantly, and whispered, "kiss me..."


    Tears have poured down. Ling Qingyu hugged him tightly and kissed his lips mercilessly, cold with a demonic cyan purple lip.


    When I first met him, on that hot summer morning, he wore a white shirt with a pleasant smile, as if coming out of the sun. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to forget it at first sight.

 Chapter 437

    On March 25, the year of Xuanping, Changsha City had been surrounded for half a year. King Cheng''s food and grass were burned. When the army was in a panic, an assassin sneaked into the camp to assassinate King Cheng at midnight. After King Cheng was seriously injured, he withdrew under the siege of the top ten masters. At the same time, many people and horses mixed into the camp and lied that King Cheng was killed, causing chaos in the camp. At this time, Changsha city gate was wide open, and 30000 soldiers from Jinghu road in the city poured out from the north, There were 40000 reinforcements from the Xiao family from Yuezhou, and in a moment, King Cheng''s 150000 troops were panicked. They were scattered and fled without even organizing their defense.


    Changsha City siege solution.


    Ye Xi, bleak, began to enter the world''s attention after this war.


    In April, Bianjing ushered in spring again.


    Mei''s backyard garden is not big, but the layout is very elegant. Now it is bustling and blooming, with a beautiful spring scenery.


    Su Wanyun''s face was gloomy, and her eyebrows were only slightly expanded when she looked at her son who was giggling in her breast, and she turned her head and frowned again.


    Mei Yushi obeyed chaijinzhong at the last minute, so that the Mei family could be preserved. But since then, Mei Donghua''s temper has grown stronger and stronger day by day. He has no good face for his son, who made his father submissive, and he will no longer enter her room.


    Su Wanyun is in the back house, and Mei Donghua no longer talks to her. She knows the situation from her servant girl. Chai Jinzhong and Chai Jingchao both fought for a draw, but the transportation line from Jiangnan to Bianjing was greatly affected. The women sighed that now everything is expensive and they can''t buy many things.


    Su Wanyun was very upset. Now Chai Jinzhong needed an old minister like Mei Yushi to support his appearance in order to win the reputation of orthodoxy in the world. Even Cheng Xiang was saved, but what about the future?


    "Miss," Yingxue hurried over from the path, looked around, motioned to yu''er to guard the surrounding area, and whispered to Su Wanyun, "someone outside found my husband, said it was Ling''s family, and asked Miss if you would like to leave Bianjing for Hedong."


    Suwanyun was stunned. Ling Jia, since that day, she had never heard the name again. That day, she heard that Cheng Jia died very tragically, and the woman who let him play Feng Qiuyu and then die in her arms was Ling Qingyu. She was not too surprised by the news. She and Cheng Yuqin had known that Cheng Jia liked her for a long time, but she didn''t expect that such a degree of love made her sad and envious. But after that day, she sent her mother-in-law out to inquire. Ling Qingyu seemed to disappear, and there was no news of her anymore.


    Now, there are people from the Ling family?


    Yingxue looked around carefully again and whispered, "the man said that the second young master is also on Hedong road now. Bianjing is very unsafe. I hope you can take your children there and say that this is the personal account of Ling''s family."


    Ling Qingyu... The second brother... Su Wanyun''s eyes lit up. Yes, there is still the second brother. Although now her father and eldest brother don''t care about her, there is still the second brother.


    For almost a year, she can''t be happy in this house anymore. Mei Donghua doesn''t want to see her, and the servants in the house don''t want to see her. Obviously, she is greedy for life and afraid of death, but she puts the blame on a newly born child and her woman. Now even an aunt can point to her nose and scold her, saying that she has caused the Mei family to lose its reputation for a hundred years.


    auzw. com


    Besides, the situation in Bianjing is unstable. Maybe the city will break down when it does. At that time, I''m afraid that no newborn child will save their Mei family.


    "Tell him, let''s go!" Su Wanyun whispered.


    Yingxue answered, and saw the two people coming at the end of the path, hurriedly standing behind Su Wanyun, and other servant girls all put on a respectful attitude.


    Mei Donghua saw Su Wanyun sitting in the garden and the child who stopped smiling when he saw him. His face sank. He wanted to turn around and leave. After thinking about it, he stepped forward a few steps and said a few steps away from Su Wanyun: "last October, the warship of the Ling family overseas attacked Guangzhou, and now it has occupied Guangnan road. The emperor was very angry and wanted to investigate all people related to the Ling family. Your father has announced that Su CE will be expelled from the clan."


    Seeing that Su Wanyun''s expression was only slightly changed, Mei Donghua no longer had other reactions. Mei Donghua snorted, turned around and left. His aunt behind also snorted to Su Wanyun and chased up.


    Ling Jia, did you also make a move? Su Wanyun had a light in her eyes. Her second brother and Cheng Yuqin were both on Hedong road. I''m afraid he Li on Hedong road was also a member of the Ling family. So, is Ling Qingyu ready to take over the world? Really? What Ling Qingyu said, that woman can also live in the world like a man. If Ling Qingyu wins the world, can it be achieved?


    The atmosphere in the study was extremely depressed. It was sunny outside, and there were indeed dark clouds inside. The eunuch who accompanied him dared not breathe a word, except for the reporting official with some trembling voices.


    "The 50000 iron cavalry came all the way from ningzhou, bypassed Chang''an and rushed to Tongguan. The garrison of duan''an County in Tongguan didn''t react, so they were taken away from the pass. Then, the Lingjia flag was erected at the pass. It is said that the leading general was called Meng Su, and the officer investigated it. The man was originally the former headquarters of Yang Zhao. When Xin wunian disarmed, he asked to leave. At that time, he was already a sixth grade Zhaowu colonel."


    "In one day, the Tongguan pass was broken. It can only be said that the people of the prince of duan''an are too weak. In this case, are we also considering attacking Luoyang?" Wang Fu sneered.


    "What''s going on between Gao Liu and he Li?" Chaijinzhong ignored him and bowed his head to ask the military official.


    "Gao Liu still can''t get out of the gate. Where is he from there? Our people can''t enter the Hedong area, so it''s not very clear." The officers of the Ministry of war have been sweating. They didn''t send anyone to go there, but all the roads to Hedong have been guarded by Hedong soldiers. Even if they mixed in the caravan, they will be cleaned up. Their spies at the prince of duan''an picked up the news about Tongguan. However, Meng Su is the former headquarters of Yang Zhao, and he Li is also the former headquarters of Yang Zhao. Since Meng Su dares to fight the banner of Ling family, it doesn''t matter.


    "What did the Zhao family say?" Chaijinzhong asked with eyes down and teeth clenched.


    "Zhao Yinfeng replied that Xiao Sui had defeated Yelu. He was afraid that Xiao Sui would fight back against Youzhou, so he couldn''t move. Zhao Mingliang had replied that the soldiers on the Jingdong road and the Jingdong road would help us attack Xuzhou and open the channel from Jiangnan to Bianjing, but asked us to fight with Chai Jingchao of Chenzhou first to attract their attention, and then they would get better." Wang Fu''s way.


    There was silence in the study, and then with a slap, Chai Jinzhong smashed the tea bowl in his hand on the ground and angrily said, "please enter the palace with master Zhao. I want to see them. The Zhao family doesn''t want the Zhao family in Bianjing."


    If I had known that Mrs. Yang was so important to the people on Hedong Road, I would have caught her anyway, and now I let her run away, and there was no handle to threaten and control Hedong Road, then the Zhao family must not make this mistake again.

 Chapter 438

    In April of Xuanping, Ling Jia Meng Su led 50000 cavalry to rush southward from ningzhou, and attacked Tongguan in one day. The Central Plains was shocked by his achievements. The Ling Jia flag inserted above Tongguan echoed the flag of Guangnan Road, and many people began to turn their attention away.


    The setting sun, like a wheel, reflected the surging Yellow River water more bright red, and the towering mountain shadows on three sides of Tongguan also took on magical colors. A bright azalea leaned out of the mountain wall and bathed in the afterglow of the setting sun, bringing out a glimmer of vitality.


    Meng Su sat on the top of the city wall and looked at the bustling flow of people in the small town below. In only half a month, the small town had recovered its former prosperity. There were still traces of thunderbolts on the city wall, but the people below had already recovered their smiles.


    This is due to the Ling family''s philanthropy in Shaanxi Road for so many years. Large tracts of farms in Weinan, mines in Lingbao, and medicine mountain in Tongguan. Wherever Ling family is located, roads are built and schools are established free of charge. No matter whether men or women are taught for free until the age of 15, spring ploughing can borrow seed farm tools on credit, autumn harvest can hire labor, rent low, and ensure sufficient security. In this area, Ling family''s reputation is far greater than Tianjia, Because Tianjia makes you unable to live, Ling Jia not only gives you a way to live, but also sacrifices himself to protect your life.


    So as soon as his army arrived in Qinchuan and bypassed Chang''an city to this place, when he saw the flag of the Ling family, local people took the initiative to lead the way, and even opened the small gate of Tongguan city. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to attack Tongguan and jintaiguan in one day.


    Tongguan is in hand. When he Li''s army comes down, it can attack Chang''an city. In this way, the east of the Guanzhong river is in hand, forming a pressure on the Central Plains.


    Unconsciously, Meng Su held nuanyu again and gently rubbed her. Meng Su''s eyes looked to the south again, and she didn''t know where she was now. Last year, after receiving the message that she left Beijing safely, the Ling family captured Guangnan road. Knowing that the Ling family had raised the flag, Meng Su changed his flag. Before the snow melted, he left Du ming to fight against the Dangxiang and led the army from the north, The northwest army and Xiang soldiers who refused to obey Shaanxi Road were killed all the way, and now there are only 50000 soldiers shrinking in Chang''an city.


    Qingyu, when I call Chang''an, should you also come?


    The sky is dim, and the morning light shines faintly on Shaoshi mountain, with mist swirling, as if it were real or unreal,


    The morning bell rang slowly, winding and reverberating in the woods. The gate of Shaolin Temple was opened. The little monk with a broom rubbed his eyes and went out the door to sweep the floor. He heard a solemn voice saying, "master, I''m here at the three-year appointment of Master Kong Wu. Please inform me."


    The little monk was stunned, raised his head, and saw two people standing in front of the temple, holding the reins in their hands, with dew on their shoulders. He thought he had waited here for some time, and hurriedly saluted: "the two benefactors are polite, and Master Kong Wu is still in seclusion, so he doesn''t see outsiders."


    The two men came out from under the tree. In the morning sun, the person in front was as beautiful as heaven and man, but his face was as cold as jade, and his eyes were as cold as ice.


    The young man said faintly, "please tell Kong Wu, little master, that Ling JIAYE''s ten night spirit should come at his appointment three years ago."


    Three years ago, the battle of Wolong peak was a pain Shaolin dared not mention. Kong Wu, who has always been responsible for supporting justice, actually helped the tyrant and killed Yan San by mistake. Kong Wu was closed for three years. This matter is well known in Shaolin Temple.


    However, after three years of seclusion, Kongwu''s strength is higher. This boy is only sixteen or seventeen years old. How can he be his opponent? Dare to challenge?


    "Please wait a moment, benefactor. I''ll go to the messenger right now." The little monk saluted again, dragged the broom and ran inside. Anyway, it was the owner who came to the door, but he could not deal with it as a little monk sweeping the floor.


    Kong Wu has been closed for three years, and his skills are only afraid to be more refined. Even if ye Xi has made great progress in martial arts, he will not be his opponent. Night soul silently looks at Ye Xi''s back. He brings himself here, and does he want to collect his body by himself?


    Yan Qi died of an old injury three years ago. Without him, there would have been no demon moon. Ye Xi lowered his eyes and hid a trace of blood red from the bottom of his eyes. After breaking the army of King Cheng, Xiao se temporarily reached an agreement with Han Ziqing to clean up the remnant of King Cheng and those Wuling barbarians together. He scattered his subordinates to chase Ling Qingyu. When Xiangyang caught up with her, he heard that Yan Qi was dead, and his heart was hurt. Seeing her eyes again, his heart was broken.


    Even if she didn''t say anything to blame him, he couldn''t pass his level, so he came to find Kong Wu to keep the appointment. Even if he died, he would have to fight.


    The mountain wind blew, blowing the leaves of the tree in front of the temple, and the undulating sound of chanting scriptures came out of the temple door.


    Night spirit was restraining his mind, secretly thinking about a move in the Mohist knife technique. Seeing ye Xi''s side looking at the road up the mountain, his ear moved, and he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs coming from the mountain path.


    The two looked at each other, stepped back and became invisible under the shadow of the tree.


    A dozen horses ran up from the mountain path. One of them was in his forties. His eyebrows were frowned and he was very serious. Next to him was a beautiful woman in red. The men who followed him were all with swords hanging from their waist and wearing uniform clothes. It looked like the style of the Wulin aristocratic family.


    auzw. When he got to the door, the middle-aged man raised his voice and said, "Master Kong Xuan, Luoyang shuilianqing asks for an audience."


    A monk in brown cassock came out of the door. After glancing at them, he saluted and said, "benefactor water, the abbot has said many times that Shaolin is a Buddhist and does not participate in secular affairs. I''d better ask benefactor water to go back."


    "Master Mingxu, now the puppet emperor in Bianjing has no way, and the people all over the world are in dire straits. Shaolin has always been responsible for upholding justice. How can he sit idly by? The prince of duan''an has always been thinking of the people, and now he stands up for the people all over the world. Is Shaolin unwilling to support such a bright King?" Shuilianqing shouted.


    Mingxu saluted again and said, "Shaolin is an outsider. You can''t interfere in worldly affairs. Water donor doesn''t have to say much. Please leave quickly."


    "My father has invited you again and again for the sake of making friends with Shaolin for many years. You are so arrogant that you are not afraid of the princess sending troops to attack? Even if your Shaolin martial arts are unparalleled, you can''t stop the princess''s 100000 army!" The woman in red snorted coldly and snapped.


    "Xiang''er!" Shuilian qingduan drank, and then saluted Mingxu: "little girl Wuxing, please don''t be surprised, master Mingxu, but what little girl said is true. If Shaolin doesn''t help the prince, the prince is afraid that it''s hard to say."


    Mingxu has been bowing down with a very polite appearance. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at shuilianqing with bright eyes, Then he sneered: "three years ago, donor water was also kind-hearted, persuaded martial uncle Kong Wu to go to Xiangyang, arrested the man in the red chamber to Ning Yu, and then encouraged her to hold the Wulin Conference for Lu Yao. At the time of the incident, donor water did not appear in Wolong peak, but it was a good trick and kind-hearted, which made martial uncle Kong Wu still shut up because of guilt. Now, is this a threat to us?"


    Shuilianqing''s face changed slightly, and Shuixiang nearby cried, "that can only blame Ning Yuli''s desire to smoke his heart. It was a great Wulin event, and my father was also kind!"


    "Kind?" Ming Xu snorted, "I''m afraid if there''s no Ling family matter, you can just let those Wulin sects who don''t obey the instructions of the prince duan''an fight with the demon sect red chamber, and then you get the secret treasure of the red chamber yourself. Unfortunately, you got nothing when you went to the Qingyun peak, didn''t you?


    Shuilianqing took a deep breath, and then said, "in this case, Shaolin must refuse to cooperate with the prince, so shuimou can''t do it anymore. You should take care of yourself."


    "Good to go, no!" Mingxu snorted.


    Shuilian snorted coolly, turned his horse''s head, and saw two teenagers standing in front of him. Under the slanting sun, a layer of golden light floated on them.


    "Young master Ning!" Looking at the boy''s head raised in the sun, Shui Xiang exclaimed, and then gave shuilian a timid look.


    "Master Mingxu, please close the door." The long knife had been out of its sheath, and the young man who was full of murderous Qi was cold and said.


    This is the pure land of Buddhism. If you want to fight, can you fight in another place? Looking at the murderous spirit of the two teenagers, Mingxu silently stepped back, didn''t close the door, and stood on the threshold.


    The people of Ling family can challenge Kongwu, either because they are super arrogant or because they have real skills. In addition, three years ago, the prince of shuilian Qing and duan''an was the culprit, so they had to let them go and find Kongwu''s stupid martial uncle.


    "Ning ye?" Shuilianqing looked at the boy who slowly pulled out his sword in front of him and asked with a sinking face.


    "Ling Jia Ye Xi!" Ye Xi''s voice fell, and his body moved, and the cold light came straight to shuilianqing''s face.


    Shuilianqing tiptoed a little, swept his body from his horse, and spun in the air like flying flowers. He could only hear the sound of clang clang sword blades intersecting. By the time shuilianqing fell to the ground, the two had fought more than a dozen moves.


    The followers behind shouted and pulled out their swords one after another, and a sharp knife wind came face-to-face, and the body that could not retreat was immediately colored.


    Shuilianqing ranked 10th in the Jianghu, and there were many masters of the water family. Mingxu was originally absorbed in saving the two teenagers once they were defeated. After watching for a quarter of an hour, his eyes widened, but his hands relaxed.


    How can you have such strong internal power at a young age? And that move was also something he had never seen before. The sword method was wide open, heavy and coagulated. The sword method was light and cold, like the winter snow flying, beautiful but murderous.


    "I''m afraid it''s the long lost Mohist sword and yuenv sword." Behind him came a low voice. Mingxu looked back and saw the abbot Kong Xuan. He bowed down and waved, standing beside him to watch.


    Mohist knife, Yue NV sword, Ming Xu looked at the bald head emerging from the guard door and sighed in his heart, is the most powerful knife and sword technique in the Warring States period all in the hands of Ling family?

 Chapter 439

    At first, Shui Xiang was very worried about that peaceful night. She hadn''t seen him for three years. The young boy who was still young at the beginning was now too beautiful to be looked at directly, but her father was not the one who would release water because of his beauty. At the thought that such a gorgeous young man would become the dead soul under his father''s sword, Shui Xiang''s heart pulled up. But as those followers fell to the ground one by one, and the killing intention of the boy became more and more serious, the object of Shui Xiang''s worry began to change.


    Shuilian Qingxin was shocked and inexplicable. The boy didn''t use the lightsaber technique to make fierce moves and kill people, and the deep internal power was definitely not available to a 16-year-old or a 17-year-old man. Was it really the Ling family who got the secret treasure of the Red Chamber?


    When the fog burst, even kongxuan standing at the gate of the temple stepped back, not to mention the bald head falling on the ground behind. That momentum made kongxuan''s face heavy, and his hands unconsciously grasped the Buddha beads in his hands.


    Shuilianqing''s eyes stared out, pointed to Ye Xi and uttered a green word. When ye Xi pulled out the long sword from his chest, he fell to the ground.


    "Daddy!" Shuixiang just woke up at this time. She was shocked to see her powerful father fall to the ground, get up from the ground, and pounce on shuilianqing. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xi with hatred and said, "Ningye, why do you kill my father!"


    "Why?" The blood on the long sword dripped little by little, and a few drops of blood were splashed on Ye Xi''s cheek, which made his perfect face sad. He sneered and said, "then why can you play with other people''s lives in the palm of your hand? Shui Xiang, the reason why Ning Yu was so targeted at the master in those days was your provocation?"


    Shui Xiang was stunned. Seeing that his long sword was raised again, he didn''t feel a cry. He crawled over to the empty hanging at the gate of the temple and shouted, "master, save me!"


    As soon as I climbed a few steps, my voice got stuck in my throat, and then the world was rolling in my eyes, and finally fixed on my beautiful body.


    Kongxuan looked at the splashing blood drops that just splashed under the steps, read the Buddha''s name, and said, "benefactor, just after a big war, do you still have the strength to fight elder martial brother Kongwu again?"


    Ye Shiqiang suppressed the blood surging in his heart. The move just now was a mental skill that he could use only after he forcibly raised the blue sea tidal skill to the eighth floor. Although he won with one move, he was also seriously injured by the backfire force.


    "Lingjia night soul, ask Master Kong Wu for advice!" Night spirit stepped forward, clenched his hands and saluted, saying.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ye Xi shouted at him, turned around and sneered, "please come out, Master Kong Wu!"


    "Amitabha..." with a long Buddha''s horn, an old monk with white hair and beard who looked kind-hearted came out of the temple. His eyes glanced at them and said, "two little benefactors, come with me."


    "Martial uncle Linghui?!" Looking at the old monk, Kong Xuan was stunned at first, and then said, "martial uncle, what is this?"


    "Ah, people''s teenagers want to compete. How can we bully people? I''ll take them to find Kong Wu." The old monk laughed like Maitreya.


    Looking at the old monk staggering into the temple gate and leaving the backyard with two teenagers, Ming Xu stammered, "abbot, this, this is not very good?" That boy has just fought shuilianqing! If you want to talk about it, is Shaolin Temple shameful?


    Hey... Kong Xuan sighed, and then said to those excited bald people nearby, "what are you looking at? Clean up the front and ask someone to send it to the water house."


    After passing through the main hall and the back hall of the main hall, even the backyard went out. All the way to the cliff on the back mountain, Linghui stopped and patted the door of a stone cave on the mountain wall, saying, "Kong Wu, your evil fate three years ago came to you."


    "But ye Xi?" The voice that came out of it was old and deep, with the meaning of vicissitudes, which made Ye Shiyi stunned. The voice of Kongwu in his memory was very loud and arrogant, with arrogance and doubts in his heart. Ye Shiyi still replied, "it''s me."


    The person inside seemed stunned, and then said, "have you suffered an internal injury?"


    "Hehe, he just had a fight with shuilianqing outside, forcibly using the eight layer mental skill of the blue sea tide, which was backfired by internal power." Linghui laughed.


    "Well, come back when you''re well." The person inside sighed.


    "No!" Ye Xi murmured.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah! Don''t wait so long, you can also compare with a literary duel!" Linghui smiled.


    There was a long silence inside. Then the door of the cave was pushed open, and out came an old monk who described himself as thin and old. After watching ye 11yi quietly, he took the lead to the stone table beside the cave and sat down.


    "Brother Mingxu, martial uncle, what are they doing?" The monk hiding at the back door of the temple asked Mingxu.


    "Don''t make any noise, be careful to be found by Shi Shuzu!" Mingxu shouted in a low voice to the monk who pushed him behind, and then said, "they are using moves to deduce, and they can win or lose without actual combat. Watch carefully, this may learn a lot."


    Shaolin''s martial arts are extensive and profound. Kongwu''s mental skills and moves are explained with explanations, which makes the two people have a lot of insight in the fierce battle, and their understanding of their mental skills, knife skills and sword skills is higher.


    Two hours later, Kongwu put down his palm and said, "three years ago, benefactor Yan San taught me one thing. The strongest thing in the world is not deep internal power and exquisite moves, but a heart. I lost three years ago."


    Because of love and strong, even if only one breath can stand, just because there are people to protect behind.


    "Brother 11, before coming, brother 13 said that the master is still there, and there is no need to die." Night soul looked at ye 11dao.


    Ye Xi looked at a clump of pink roses that just opened behind Kong Wu for a long time, and arched his hand and said, "eleven has been taught. Three years later, if eleven doesn''t die, come back and ask for advice!"


    Kongwu nodded with a pleased look in his eyes. The two teenagers were not only talented, but also correct with high heart. After further training, their future achievements were immeasurable.


    At noon, they didn''t eat any food. They just took the medicine they brought with them, wrapped up their wounds again, and then left. Looking at the boy who rode away in the sun, he sighed in the air: "there are new people in the Jianghu for generations..."


    Linghui glanced at him and said with a smile, "nephew, what about the threat of the princess?"


    Kongxuan glanced at his gloating look and said, "Ling Jia Meng Su has captured Tongguan, and Gao Liu of Tianjing pass has also raised the Ling Jia flag. Does the prince have air control over us?"


    *******


    In May of the Xuanping year, unable to withstand the bullying of Jiangzhou officials and aristocratic families, Liuyun stronghold of Panyang Lake rose up and erected an anti flag. Then, uprising forces around the country mushroomed.


    The Weinan plain is blue and yellow. Along the banks of the Wei River, patches of green rice fields sometimes have turned yellow, swaying in the early summer wind.


    Several old farmers were waiting for the farmland in the field, chatting casually about some idle things. Hearing the sound of horse hooves thundering, they looked up and saw a large group of cavalry galloping across the official road. The red armor was awe inspiring, and a big Lingzi was on the raised flag.


    "It''s Ling''s army." An old farmer looked at it and then bowed his head to get the field.


    "No, this is not general Meng''s army. Look, what''s the word on the flag behind!" Another old farmer looked carefully, patted his legs and said, "isn''t this the army of general he, the commander of the two roads of nahedong road and Shaanxi Road?"


    "Ah!" The old farmer raised his head and squinted, saying, "if general he also belongs to the Ling family, then we have hope."


    auzw. "That''s not the case? It''s not easy for us to have a good life now. Not all of us depend on the Ling family. The two boys of my family have been arguing about going to join the army. The first one went to general Meng''s place with his baggage on his back. As long as general Meng captured Chang''an, we''ll live in peace here."


    "I heard from the steward that Mr. Han is coming."


    "That is, when general Meng and his men take Chang''an, it will not be the world of the Ling family. It is said that the government will change people and all the decrees will be changed."


    "That''s right, so I won''t stop my boy from joining the army."


    "Stop chatting. Look at this day, I''m afraid it''s going to rain!"


    At the turn of spring and summer in Weinan, thunderstorms come at once. Just for a while, big drops of rain hit down, and the hooves of horses galloping on the official roads fell with patches of spray.


    The raindrops made a Ding Dong sound on the window edge. With a sound, Ling Qingyu opened her eyes and looked at the rain curtain outside the window. Her misty eyes began to slowly clear.


    "Hungry?" With a hoarse voice, Ling Qingyu blinked as the figure approached. Looking at the sky outside, she whispered, "I slept all day?"


    Sitting by the bed, Meng Su shook his head and said, "two days."


    "Two days..." Ling Qingyu sighed and crossed the Qinling Mountains directly from Nanyang. They walked in the mountains for more than a month. Although there were many times for Ying shisan to carry her on the way, it was still very tiring to live in the open air. After going down the Qinling Mountains and meeting Meng Su who came to meet him, it seemed that they slept immediately? Two days


    Meng Su poured a glass of water, helped her up, let her drink a few mouthfuls with her hand, and said, "I see that thirteen and Sue are very tired, so I asked them to have more rest. The kitchen has been cooking porridge. Can I bring it now?" Seeing her nod, he put her back on her pillow, got up and walked outside the house.


    Through the rain curtain, Meng Su quickly walked into the kitchen, took a bowl of porridge that Sumu had been cooking on the stove, blew it again, then covered it with something, and then quickly walked back to the room. When he entered the room, he saw Ling Qingyu sleeping on his side, sighed, put the porridge on the table, and then walked into the bed to press the corner for her.


    It''s actually from the Qinling Mountains. In this season, there are continuous torrential rains on the mountains, and the mountains that don''t even have a road are even more dangerous. Their party can''t even withstand the pro guards who fight on the battlefield. What''s more, she, a woman, chose to walk from the mountains to avoid the chaos along the road. Now the Ling family has become a synonym for rebels in the Central Plains, and forces everywhere are catching her in order not to let her men take risks, That''s why I chose such a path.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I have conquered Tongguan, and I recognized the yepeng who came to explore the way at the pass.


    Gently holding her hand, Meng Su whispered, "in the future, I won''t run around anymore. Let Meng Su protect you, ok..."


    "General..." there was a low call outside the door. Meng Su hissed, then left the bed, opened the door, saw the herald standing under the door, saw him come out and said, "general he has arrived."


    "So fast?" Meng Su was stunned, and then said, "ask Lin Xiang to prepare the camp."


    "No, it was general he who led a thousand cavalry to arrive first. It is said that the large troops behind him camped directly in Weinan." The herald hurried.


    Meng Su eyebrows a pick, this is received a letter? So fast?


    Seeing Meng Su''s face slightly changed, the herald hurriedly said the most important thing: "general he, it''s coming soon!" Before saying anything, I heard the neighing of horses outside the hospital, and then the sound of military boots stepping on the puddles. A tall and straight figure had walked in through the rain curtain.


    Seeing Meng Su put his finger on his lips, he Li stopped and kicked the messenger who was hiding behind, saying, "heat me up with hot water." Then he turned his head and asked in a low voice, "still sleeping? What''s wrong?"


    Meng Su went down the steps to meet him. He first arrived at the side wing and said, "they came across the Qinling Mountains. They were tired and slept all the time, so they ate some water and porridge in a daze." Entering the wing room, when he dissociated his wet cloak and began to remove his armor, he whispered, "Ying Jiu, Xie Sanlang, Yan Qi are all dead..."


    He left his hand and asked, "Yan Qi?"


    "Well," Meng Su nodded, Avenue: "I heard from Su Mu that Yan Qi''s heart pulse has been bad since she was seriously injured in Wolong peak, and it has become even more fragile after several stimuli. She disappeared for a month and a half last year, and Yan Qi was in a very bad situation at that time. After another stimulus in Guangzhou, it was equivalent to making a living. They met King Cheng''s troops on the way over, and Yan Qi moved his internal power... And Ying Jiu died out of Beijing. She carried Ying Jiu''s body on her back and walked the mountain road all night, Later, ye Xi found it. On their way to Xiangyang, no matter how hard it was, they didn''t abandon the body of Ying Jiu and took it all the way to the hall of eternal life. "


    "Yeah..." He Li moved his finger and continued to untie his armor. "Changsheng hall, I wonder if there is a place for you and me?"


    "There must be me!" Meng Su grinned, and the gloom in the room immediately disappeared. He Li glanced at him and began to untie his leg armor. He said with a smile, "are you confident?"


    "Chang''an, let me be a pioneer!"


    He Li looked at the eager look on his face, even with some eagerness, and said, "find me a suit of clothes!"


    Meng Su opened the cabinet, took out a suit of clothes, and said, "Lin Xiang is guarding Tongguan here. Now the prince of duan''an doesn''t dare to move. Let me fight Chang''an. She said that Chang''an city is an ancient capital of history, and there are many delicious and interesting things in it. It''s best for us to reduce damage when we attack, so let me go!"


    "Give me a hot bath first," He Li knocked him on the head and hissed, "you who are used to thunderbolt thunder also mean to reduce damage?"


    "That''s not what I said!" Meng Su followed He Li to the bathhouse and said, "think about it, who is better than me? Yin Tingan? Gucheng? Are they not as good as me?"


    After entering the bathhouse and looking at the hot water in the bucket, he Li said, "I''ll go."


    Meng Su''s face immediately stepped down and said, "brother Li, you don''t take such credit!" That said, Meng Su also knew in his heart that he Li was the most suitable to attack Chang''an. What he was best at was assault and rush attack. His men were cavalry, and their mobility was very good. But when attacking the city, it was about patience, strategy, and stratagem. In these points, He Li, who was tolerant and steady, did better than Yang Zhao.


    He Li looked at him with a smile, stripped off and jumped into the bucket, saying, "there will be battles to fight in the future. Our master wants not only Hedong and Shaanxi roads, but also Dangxiang, Liao and Tubo in her territory."


    "After I arrived at Tongguan, more than 10000 people came to join the army by themselves. The prestige of the Ling family here is completely beyond my imagination," Meng Su took the overheated bucket from the messenger''s hand and asked the messenger to retreat, pouring hot water into the bucket, In a deep voice, "an old man sent his three sons to join the army. He said that if there were no Ling family, their whole family would have died long ago. Now there are several grandchildren at home. When they are older, they can enter free schools. They are not afraid of being cut off. Therefore, all three sons can go to the battlefield and work for the Ling family. He also said that the Ling family is in charge of the family, which is like a Bodhisattva. What she does must be right."


    "Not only here," Meng Su poured hot water and a bucket of cold water into it. "The same is true of our conscription in Yinzhou."


    "Mengsu!"


    "Yes, brother Li!"


    "Do you want to burn me or freeze me?"


    Seeing that he Li''s long legs were on the edge of the barrel, and his whole body was hanging on the barrel, Meng Su ah for a moment, hurriedly went to fetch hot water to mix the water temperature, and said with a smile, "didn''t pay attention, didn''t pay attention."


    "There have also been 200000 recruits recruited on Hedong Road, and now they are being trained by Gucheng. It is estimated that they will be able to use them in another half a year. However, there are still some local Haozu who do not obey the Ling family. When things are settled here, we should suppress all those places and carry out the new decree of the Ling family. You have also seen Cheng Jia''s national policy. According to that implementation, it will inevitably infringe the interests of those Haozu now. Those Haozu used to be tyrants One party conceals taxes from the top and does all kinds of evil to the bottom. Now they are required to clean up their fields and bear the same taxes as ordinary people, which limits their privileges. How can they honestly accept it? " He Li immersed his body in the water and gave a comfortable sigh.


    "Then kill them until they accept!" Meng Su put the soft towel on the edge of the barrel, with a fierce color on his face, and said.


    He Li looked at him with a smile, and then closed his eyes comfortably.


    A few steps ran into the bedroom, saw Ling Qingyu was still asleep, picked up the thin quilt that fell to the side and covered it. Meng Su sat beside the bed, looking at her with the faint light from the window. It was raining outside the window, and he Li''s subordinates'' laughter and the neighing of war horses could be heard from a distance. For a moment, all the excitement and anger just now disappeared, leaving only a shallow tenderness to fill her chest.

 Chapter 440

    When Ling Qingyu woke up again, it was all dark outside. She blinked her eyes and just moved her hand. She felt something on her waist. She was very surprised. Then she heard a low and lazy voice behind her: "wake up?"


    Uh? Ling Qingyu looked back and saw the man with a flower like smile on Ying Ting''s face. It took a long time to react. He pointed at him in surprise and looked at the house again. No, I haven''t changed places here?


    "I just arrived in the afternoon. After a long day of rain, I took a bath and came in to have a rest." He Li explained briefly and asked, "I heard you slept for two days and weren''t hungry?" Before he finished speaking, he heard a grunt. Seeing that her cheeks suddenly flushed, he held back a smile and said, "get up, Sue has cooked the meal." Seeing that she still stared at herself silently, he Li simply sat up first, then picked her up and said, "well, the master is weak, so let the little waiter dress."


    "He Li!" After he tossed and changed his pajamas, Ling Qingyu sighed, "why didn''t I know you were like this before?"


    He stood up with her in his arms, took a coat and put it on her. He Li bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, laughing, "I''ve always been like this, but you didn''t notice it before." Before, you only saw Yang Zhao


    "Are you settling accounts with me after autumn?" Ling Qingyu snorted.


    "Huh? Are we in autumn?" Seeing that her face was red again, he Li hugged her with a smile, and then whispered, "don''t leave again in the future, OK?"


    For a year and a half, he didn''t know how his life came. He was worried, afraid and missed almost all the time. He only used military training, customs clearance and Shan Fu to fight several times. Later, he simply recaptured Shuozhou. On the chaotic battlefield, between the golden and iron horses, he let his heart sink, waiting, only waiting. He didn''t want to taste this taste anymore.


    Ling Qingyu turned her eyes and said with a smile, "are you inviting me to go to the battlefield with you?"


    "Well, even if he Li is broken to pieces, it won''t hurt you." He Li bowed his head and kissed her treacherous smiling lips. In order to get the supreme position, it is not only necessary to have the support of the people, but also the absolute support of the army. Her authority in the civil society has been established, but her authority in the army is only limited to their generals and the old headquarters of Heishui pass. Those recruits do not fully recognize her. It is very simple to get the recognition of the soldiers, share weal and woe with them, and stand on the battlefield. "Well, it is the highest level medal." Ling Qingyu nodded, then pointed to a line of horses that had run out at the foot of the mountain and asked, "what''s that for?"


    "Lure the enemy." He Li waved his hand, and the flag bearer next to him began to signal. Looking at the formation below, he Li waved the team to stop, and then looked at the dust and smoke coming along the Wei River in the distance. The danger of luring the enemy into the team is very high. This time, many people rushed to do it. Some even said that the master went to the battlefield with the weak body of a woman. Can we, the great masters, be afraid of death and don''t do it.


    The speed of the dust and smoke rolling in the distance obviously accelerated. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can clearly see that the huge dust and smoke pressed from the Weihe River Plain into the enclosed land of the mountain. On the right side of the mountain, passing the bend of the Weihe River is Ling Jia''s large field. He Li decided to locate the ambush here, which was a surprise in military terms, and also avoided leading the battlefield to Ling Jia''s field.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at He Li quietly again. Why didn''t this guy think he was insidious before? Just peeking, I didn''t expect that he Li just turned his head sideways and smiled brightly in response to her disdainful eyes. Then the flag changed again, and the left-wing cavalry had circled the enemy''s rear from the side of the mountain.


    "Attack!" With a roar, he Li jumped down from the hillside, followed by the red Armored Cavalry who roared higher and higher.


    The red torrent pounced on the dust and smoke that was arrogantly chasing the team like a huge wave, and the horse''s hooves moved the earth and made a huge roar.


    "We''re not going?" Looking at the shadow thirteen holding his reins tightly, Ling Qingyu asked, didn''t he say to live and die together?


    "Did you see the coach charging?" Shadow thirteen glanced at him and surrounded her with the teenagers.


    "My Lord! Just look at ours!"


    "Yes, we are not inferior to a woman!"


    The Red Cavalry bypassed her from both sides and rushed down. Someone turned around and said, rushing to the killing place with a bright smile.


    Ling Qingyu kept a serious expression, and then asked Ying shisan in a low voice, "what I said is stupid?" It''s all vernacular, and there''s no ancient accent at all. Does it sound strange? Sure enough, you still need to use something strange? But this is true.


    Shadow thirteen looked at her and didn''t make a sound. Stupid? The soldiers who knelt down and shouted long live the LORD were so red that they were so excited that they could die for her immediately. Did this woman know what she said? No, she didn''t think it was provocative words, because that was her original intention, just to say her truth.


    After the rain, the plain was muddy, and the horse''s hooves kicked up pieces of mud, and then dyed bright red.


    "Don''t you mean they are still at Tongguan? And there are so many people!" Dialect looked at the Red Cavalry surging out like a huge wave in horror and shouted.


    "My Lord! This is not the time to say this. There are too many of them!" The deputy general shouted nearby. Not only are there many people, but they are all cavalry, and the way they are killing with high morale and momentum is definitely not comparable to those pampered Xiang soldiers. It is a battle hardened army!


    "Retreat! Return to the city!" Shouted the dialect.


    Looking at the red at the foot of the mountain catching up with the gray, the gray running in front was blocked back by the red around the back of the mountain, devouring the gray blocks one by one and finally wiping them out. The original cyan and yellow brilliant colors on the Weinan plain were completely replaced, the semi ripe wheat was trampled into mud, and human life was trampled into mud.


    The war did not last long, and the red was already completely covered with the plains under the mountains. Then the leading flag waved, and the scattered red gathered into a red stream, and headed straight for Chang''an.


    "They are afraid to attack Chang''an directly. Master, let''s follow." Shadow thirteen jumped to Ling Qingyu''s horse, put his arms around her waist, caught her belly, and rode up the mountain.


    Before reaching the foot of the mountain, I saw Kang''s family coming back with a team of people. When I saw them, I laughed and said, "the general led the team to attack Chang''an directly. Let''s go to see the excitement."

 Chapter 441

    Qin Ziqi looked at his men and said faintly, "don''t burn it, let them all go to the city."


    "Captain, what the adults said was all burned..." seeing Qin Ziqi''s face, the soldiers retreated wisely. Anyway, it was not them who were punished at that time.


    "Ship the things back first." After Qin Ziqi explained, he rode to the village head and looked in the direction of Weinan. Chang''an was less than 200 miles away from Weinan, but Weinan was more than 200 miles away from Tongguan. Even if his family ran to Tongguan to deliver the letter, I was afraid it would be too late to rescue. Unfortunately, I heard that this year could be a bumper harvest year.


    "Captain, are we leaving?" Hearing the soldier''s cry, Qin Ziqi nodded, then turned his horse''s head and prepared to go back. Just a few steps, he felt the earth shake under his feet, and a low sound came from a distance.


    Qin Ziqi''s face suddenly changed and said, "lost the grain truck, cross the river quickly! Return to the city!"


    The soldiers looked at him in disbelief. The captain came out reluctantly today and now he has to lose the grain truck. How can they explain when they go back?


    "Run if you want to live!" After Qin Ziqi shouted, he took some of his cronies and ran to the Bahe River. He spent ten years in the northwest army. Such a shock must have been caused by the galloping of large-scale cavalry. Here, the only cavalry that can cause such an earthquake is Ling''s 50000.


    The soldiers pushing the grain cart watched the officer run away quickly and hesitated to abandon the grain cart. This Colonel Qin had just arrived and didn''t know general Zhou''s style. If he didn''t listen to him, he wouldn''t be able to get there with a few sticks.


    After hesitating for a long time, a soldier first found something wrong and shouted, "how can I feel the ground moving?"


    "Look over there!" A soldier pointed to the East and shouted.


    As the sun went westward, the setting sun''s halo burned the horizon into a golden yellow. In that halo, a red color rushed straight forward as if it had jumped out of the sun.


    The soldiers lost their grain carts and ran away, but how could their two legs run past those cavalry soldiers? They were caught up in a short time. Some cleverly directly lost their weapons and climbed aside to surrender, and some were directly bumped to the ground, and then trampled by countless horseshoes.


    Those were definitely not ordinary cavalry. Looking at the cavalry galloping in the wind behind, Qin Ziqi was horrified, accelerated his speed and galloped towards the Bahe bridge. After rushing across the bridge, he shouted to close the city gate and rushed to the surrounding government office.


    It rained for three days. It was a rare good weather today, and it was nearly dusk. There were many people coming and going at the gate. The gatekeeper heard his words, stood up and looked at his figure rushing to the inner city. He asked the soldiers on the side in doubt, "I saw it was Colonel Qin? It seemed to be shouting to close the gate?"


    "It seems that it is. Don''t listen to him. A colonel who has just come here dares to often say that our Colonel Zheng is not right. He has long been annoyed by adults!" Before the soldiers'' words fell, they heard someone shouting outside. Sticking out their heads from the gate, they saw a large number of cavalry coming across the Bahe River, frightening all the people out of the city aside and giving way to the bridge.


    "Close the gate!" The soldiers on the wall finally reacted and shouted at the bottom.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Several soldiers pushed the people at the door open, pushed the heavy door, and slowly closed it.


    Seeing that the city gate across the river was closing, he Li was in a hurry to clip his horse''s belly and urge his horse forward again. He felt that his side was like two green smoke floating across the bridge, and then flashed into the crack of the door. The door... Stopped.


    "Ah!" The soldiers in front suddenly fell in two, and the screams of the women out of the city didn''t come out until all the soldiers near the city gate were in two.


    Ye Xi pushed the door open with force, winked at Ye Fei, and swept up the stairs by the city gate. All the way, the sword light flashed, and there were clusters of blood splashes.


    A figure as beautiful as an elf dancing opens the door of hell.


    "Kill!" He Li roared. Zhao Yinfeng, the jumping horse, folded his legs and leaned in front of Ling Qingyu. When she leaned back to the point where there was no way to do it, she laughed and said, "actually, I want to ask you, what do you want to do?"


    "Me?" Ling Qingyu asked in surprise.


    "You have won Guangnan Road, and Hedong road has also raised your flag. Now Chang''an is also in the hands of Ling Jia. I have read Cheng Jia''s Wan Yan book, and I have also heard your vulgar mobilization book. Ling Qingyu, what do you want?" Zhao Yinfeng narrowed his eyes, and a face that always had the smell of a soldier ruffian suddenly became serious and asked faintly.


    "Me?" Pushing his face back, Ling Qingyu wiped the saliva on his face and said with an indifferent smile, "since you saw what I said, you should know what I want to do."


    "Do you want this world?" Zhao Yinfeng retreated, his eyes deep, and his mouth looked at her with a trace of sarcasm.


    "Zhao Yinfeng," Ling Qingyu stood up, walked to the edge of the platform where they were, and looked at the vast plain under the mountain, Avenue: "I was pushed into Taihu Lake. When I woke up, my father''s and brother''s ship was sunk by the Xie family pretending to be pirates, my mother was insulted to death by my aunt and cousin, I was expelled from the family, and my father''s millions of wealth were taken away by my uncle. I took my father''s broken ship to sea, and the crew on the ship were unreliable. Yang Zhaohe was a prisoner at that time, all of whom were so young, but with injuries. After working hard for this country, they got that end Yan San was poisoned at that time, and only had a few months of life. But do you know how happy we were in those two years? Sailing on the sea, to the unknown world, exploration, trade, every day is a new day. "


    Her voice paused. Zhao Yinfeng got up and walked to her side. Seeing her eyes turn to the continuous mountains behind, she gathered the scattered by the wind, with tears in her eyes and choked, He continued, "but the dog emperor called Yang Zhao back, and you know the next thing. If you want to ask me what I want to do? I just want them to live and don''t want anything, even if it''s just on an island outside fanwai. We build our own house and farm our own fields, that''s all."


    "Ling Qingyu, how big is your territory?" Seeing her look back in surprise, Zhao Yinfeng turned his hand back to the distance and said, "how big is the new imperial dynasty you want to establish, that equal, free and dignified imperial dynasty?"


    Looking at Zhao Yinfeng in surprise, Ling Qingyu pondered for a moment and said, "the north, grassland, Hexi Corridor, sixteen countries in the western regions, Tubo, these are the land of China."


    At first, Zhao Yinfeng sneered, and then laughed louder and louder. Finally, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, he said to Ling Qingyu, who was angry: "how hard it is to leave them! You know how long it will take to fight down these places, not to mention the troops?"


    Seeing her flushed face, she turned around and left in anger. Zhao Yinfeng grabbed her hand and said, "marry me, and I''ll help you capture Shangjing."


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu is really surprised. Didn''t you just escape from being chased and killed? Didn''t you come to find he Li to take in?


    "Zhao Jiajun is on the fourth road in the north, with a total of 40 battalions. Zhao Mingliang controls the 15th battalion, and the rest is in my hands." Zhao Yinfeng grabbed her shoulder, let her look directly at herself, and then said with a smile: "He Li attacked the Central Plains with all his strength, and I went out to attack the Liao kingdom. I will take Xiao Sui''s head, and I will give it to you, but when I take Shangjing, I want you to marry me. Oh, Yang Zhao is a burden, right? Then I''m just as good."


    Lingqingyu was startled and couldn''t accept it. He Li Meng Su and her family were willing to obey her and fight for her. That''s because she saved their lives. Besides, there was an old love between Yang Zhao. Of course, now there may be something else, but Zhao Yinfeng? It''s better to say that he has ambition. What is this proposal? Don''t coax me, do you? Relax your vigilance on him, and then come back after he grows up?


    "Ling Qingyu!" The expression on her face fully explained what she was thinking. Zhao Yinfeng shouted angrily, and then said, "I can''t do anything to other women except you now. I can only have children for me. Our two children are naturally his in the world. What should I do to cheat you!"


    "But," Ling Qingyu licked his lips and said hoarsely, "I can''t have children."


    "What did you say?" Now it''s Zhao Yinfeng''s turn to be shocked. He thought about this idea for a long time. Looking at the world, the generals who can recruit and be good at war are basically under Yang Jiajun and his men, and he Li''s ability to show is no less than Yang Zhao. With the wealth of the Ling family and the current means of the Ling family, the possibility of the Ling family winning the world is real. Of course, if he joined, there is a greater possibility. Then, let their children be the heirs, Why, he is willing, but! Can''t have children?


    "I was poisoned outside the fan, and I hurt the root. Zhao Yinfeng, I can''t have children all my life." Lingqingyu broke away from him. Although his proposal is undoubtedly the best for the current Ling family. Hook him up with marriage and win over his army. In this way, the threat of the Liao kingdom in the north can be lifted, and he Li can fully attack the Central Plains. However, Ling Qingyu is not willing to cheat him, whether willful or naive, she is not willing to cheat him.

 Chapter 442

    Unable to have children... Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes took a trace of pity. For a woman, how painful it is not to have children. It can be seen from her reddish eyes, but not having children is really a problem! Zhao Yinfeng unconsciously said, "then who will you give the world to?"


    "Give it to the right person," Ling Qingyu looked at the vast world again and said, "I just want to change this system, make this society better, make history more progressive, and let our Han nation continue to prosper and grow stronger. All I can do is lay this foundation. As for the later, there must be people who can accept and continue my ideas. Their ability will be stronger than me. Just give it to them."


    This woman... Zhao Yinfeng hugged her from behind. Regardless of her resistance and struggle, he pressed his head on her head and said, "well, I''ll take a step back and give me some sweets, just like the previous two times. Then when I capture Shangjing according to my agreement, you will marry me. If you promise, I, Zhao Yinfeng, and 250000 people under my banner, will be sent by you to go through fire and water."


    Seeing that she still didn''t answer, Zhao Yinfeng couldn''t help laughing and saying, "silly woman, just wait until I capture Shangjing, maybe I''ll die in battle before that day. What are you afraid of? It''s a deal, then I''ll take interest today!"


    "Hello!"


    "Don''t be shy, it''s not the first time!"


    Shadow thirteen grabbed Su Mu who was about to rush in, and then shook his head. Zhao Yinfeng''s offer was too good, which was indeed a powerful help for the current Ling family. Moreover, with a wry smile in his heart, shadow thirteen pulled Su Mu back a few steps. Hearing that shadow nine said, she didn''t dislike doing that kind of thing with Zhao Yinfeng.


    Hearing the news, when he Li, who caught up with him from Chang''an, arrived at Huaqing pool, Ling Qingyu was sleeping soundly on the bed in the room, while Zhao Yinfeng was half satisfied and lying on the bench by the hot spring pool.


    Seeing he Li sitting opposite, Zhao Yinfeng said with a smile, "we are an alliance now. Why do you want to kill me?"


    He Li was slightly stunned. He only knew that Zhao Yinfeng went directly to Huaqing pool. For fear that he would be harmful to lingqingyu, he rushed up directly. Now think about it, Ying shisan and Su Mu''s faces were not right just now. They were not so angry as uncomfortable.


    "Alliance?"


    "Yes, I have agreed with Ling Qingyu that I will bring my men and horses to separate from Zhao Mingliang. No matter what Zhao Mingliang does, if you are ready, I will go out to attack the Liao state, take Xiao Sui''s head and attack Shangjing." Zhao Yinfeng casually picked up the tea bowl on the table next to him and took a sip, saying.


    "Condition?" He Li asked in a deep voice.


    "Condition? It''s about me and her. You ask her." Zhao Yinfeng squinted and smiled, looking at He Li''s black face. His face was very good and said, "you came at the right time. Tell me your plan. I have a number in my heart."


    When he leaned over to take the tea bowl, the collar of his clothes loosened, and his hand deliberately moved, and the collar slipped down, revealing dark red marks on his neck and under his throat.


    He Li''s eyes immediately shrunk. He was very clear about what caused it. However, if Zhao Yinfeng was strong, Ying Shishi couldn''t sit idly by. Although Zhao Yinfeng heard that his kung fu was good, how would he beat Ying Shishi''s kind of people immediately? Besides, there are ye soul and ye Fei. That is to say, Ling Qingyu acquiesced in this. Why? Conditions? What is the condition of this smelly boy?


    "Although chaijinzhong and chaijingchao fought twice, they lost little. Chaijinzhong occupied Bianjing and Bozhou in the west of Beijing, the south of Jingdong West Road, the upper part of Huainan West Road, and chaijingchao occupied the lower part of Beijing northwest road and Huainan West Road. These places were the most populous and least affected places in the Zhou Dynasty in recent years. They had a large population and rich products, plus the influence of the Wang family on Liangzhe road and the Cao family on Jiangnan Road It''s easy for them to assemble troops. As far as I know, both of them are training more than 200000 new troops. The prince of duan''an also summoned 100000 people to guard Luoyang. Not long ago, most parts of the southwest Beijing road also took refuge in him. Zhao Mingliang''s current troops gathered in the East Beijing Road and the East Beijing Road, but the old man left someone for him in health. He should attack Huainan road first, cut off the main road and material transportation channel from the south of the Yangtze River to Bianjing, and connect the territory with his own forces in the south of the Yangtze River. " No longer looking at He Li''s face, Zhao Yinfeng broke a branch from the nearby tree and drew a diagram on the ground, "In this way, there will be a situation in which the four of them will contain each other. Bianjing has a deep foundation, but there is no natural danger to stop it. If chaijinzhong doesn''t want to be eaten, he will find a way to unite one or two of them and break the export first. He and chaijingchao are mortal enemies and will never reconcile. If he kills the old man, it''s impossible to cooperate with Zhao Mingliang, so he has to cooperate with the prince of duan''an to solve the enemy of Chenzhou first."


    "What if Chai Jinzhong doesn''t kill your old man? Zhao Mingliang doesn''t have a chance to rebel, so what?" He Li asked.


    "Then Zhao Mingliang won''t move, and Chai Jinzhong can still maintain the current advantage. If I were Chai Jinzhong, I would take advantage of this time to cooperate with duan''an, or take Chai Jingchao first." Zhao Yinfeng said with a smile, "however, Chai Jinzhong is arrogant. I''m afraid he can''t help it. If he doesn''t kill the families of those military generals in Bianjing, he can really last for a few more years."


    Glancing at He Li''s frown, Zhao Yinfeng said, "you don''t want to fight in the Central Plains so early, do you? Chang''an is easy to fight, but the Central Plains is not easy to fight. Attacking the Central Plains, you must pour all your troops, so the northern defense line will be empty. You have fought with Dangxiang and Liao, fighting on two lines. With your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t do it, so," Zhao Yinfeng smiled, "Your strategy should be that Meng Su should attack the party first, solve the worries at home, and then attack the Central Plains. What about Liao? What are you going to do? The larger the territory is, the larger the defense force will be. Hedong road and Shaanxi Road are barren, and the population is small. The source of troops you can recruit is limited."


    Throwing the stick away, Zhao Yinfeng hugged his arms and said, "you see, you need me very much."


    "What do you think of her?" He Li lowered his head and asked in a deep voice.


    "When what?" Zhao Yinfeng lay on the bench, looked at the long white clouds in the sky, thought for a while, and said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I hope she lives and is happy. What she wants to do, I want to help her. I want to marry her, oh, no, it''s a burden. You see, which of my family''s appearance ability is inferior to Yang Zhao?"


    He Li was completely shocked. There was something between Zhao Yinfeng and Ling Qingyu. He knew that, whether it was Ling Qingyu''s escape in Dai County or Zhao Yinfeng''s marriage proposal at the plum blossom appreciation meeting. Later, the Kang family said that they could leave Beijing entirely because of Zhao Yinfeng''s help. It was strange to say that there was nothing wrong between them, but... This situation still made him a little unacceptable. Is this what Zhao Yinfeng said? Ah? Become redundant? Dream!


    "She can''t love you!" He Li''s resolute way.


    "Really? Are you so sure?" Zhao Yinfeng got up and looked directly into his eyes. Then a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s just that you can''t do it. She will like me!"


    Fool, like and love are two different things. Well, she even likes the dog picked up by the roadside for two days! He Li also smiled and said, "Oh? Yeah? Let''s discuss it!"


    His smile was so unpredictable that Zhao Yinfeng instinctively shivered. Then he looked at him suspiciously, straightened his back, and smiled with white teeth, saying, "it''s easy to say!"


    When Ling Qingyu woke up the next day, he was surprised to see two men with swollen nose and eyes outside. He looked them over, but he didn''t ask for details.


    "Zhao Yinfeng, is this in your hands now?" Ling Qingyu pointed to the location of Tianjin on the map and asked.


    "Yes, under Youzhou." Zhao Yinfeng nodded.


    auzw. com


    "Well, I''ll send someone to build a port here, and let''s get through the transportation line. After the port is established, my ship can come here, and the sulfur iron ore and other materials from Japan can also be landed here, and then sent to Hedong road." Ling Qingyu looked at Zhao Yin''s wind path. The thunderbolt Lei mengsu produced by Guan Xiao has used up most of it. Because the sulfur can''t be transported, the production has stopped. Besides these, the areas with the most abundant products in the Zhou Dynasty are still in Bianjing and Jiangnan, and Hedong road and Shaanxi Road are still much worse. To ensure military materials, the North-South passage must be opened up, and the sea route is the fastest, compared with Zhao Yinfeng''s saying to hit Beijing, Sending materials through his territory is what Ling Qingyu values most now. Therefore, no matter what conditions Zhao Yinfeng offered, she will agree now.


    "I have hundreds of seagoing ships on Guangnan road. When the shipyard over there is also up, there can be hundreds of large transport ships, one of which is 20000 stones, and it can transport millions of stones of grain at a time. Zhao Yinfeng, I guarantee your armaments, but you have to listen to me. How about it?" Ling Qingyu''s words made Zhao Yinfeng touch his chin and looked into Ling Qingyu''s eyes. This woman can always surprise him. The area under his control is not very rich in materials, and it is at the forefront of the Liao state. The armament consumption is fast, and it is not easy to replenish it. For so many years, although the old man and Zhao Mingliang have been suppressing him and even bullying him, he has not made any resistance, just because he relies on them to get these armaments.


    "I don''t understand militarily," Ling Qingyu looked up at them and said, "I will try my best to ensure your military supplies."


    "We are afraid that there are only 500000 troops on both sides, which is not a small number." Zhao Yinfeng laughed.


    "How about you repair the port and I send you ten million liang of silver and a million stone grains?"


    Zhao Yinfeng took a breath. He knew that the Ling family had money, but when he opened his mouth, it was 10 million Liang and 1 million stone. Not to mention this spirit, the question is, do you really believe me? Thinking so, Zhao Yinfeng unconsciously asked and said, "are you not afraid that I will swallow money and food and then attack you?"


    Ling Qingyu smiled, his eyes full of confidence, and said, "there is no doubt about employing people. Since we have reached an alliance, we naturally want to believe you. If we don''t even have such a little trust, then why do we talk so much?" It''s only 10 million liang of silver, even if it''s as if you''re helping in Bianjing. How can money measure the lives of those closest to you.


    "So..." Zhao Yinfeng picked up the tea bowl, poured a glass of water, and then pulled out the short sword from his waist. In several nervous lines of sight around him, he scratched on his wrist, and put the blood into the tea bowl. Then he handed the sword to He Li, and he Li smiled. After that, he also scratched on his wrist, and put the blood into the tea bowl.


    an old chinese practice!


    Ling Qingyu looked around, and then he was very atmospheric to pick up the sword in He Li''s hand. He Li grabbed her hand, and the tip of the sword gently touched her finger, and then squeezed a drop of blood out and dripping into the tea bowl.


    After drinking the blood tea, Zhao Yinfeng said with a smile, "it''s not too late. I''ll go back now. Your people come from Zijingguan, and I''ll send someone to meet them there."


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and said with a smile, "no, the people who built the port are in the south of the Yangtze River. I will send them over from the sea."


    "Well, as soon as your money and food arrive, I can turn against Zhao Mingliang." Zhao Yinfeng had a smile on his mouth, but his eyes flashed cold. Zhao Mingliang had already begun to withhold money, food and armaments from his side. When he returned, he blackmailed him first. Anyway, he was about to turn over.


    After Zhao Yinfeng left, Ling Qingyu followed He Li down the mountain. Chang''an has regained its former prosperity and bustle, and people are forgetful. Half a month ago, the bloody rain seemed to have disappeared. The houses left by those big families were all filled with public property, and the fields and properties were also collected for rewards. The once glorious aristocratic family disappeared without leaving a trace, and the streets are still bustling because of the promulgation of the new decree, Let those little people''s faces be full of smiles.


    In this rare year of good weather on Shaanxi Road, except for the fields destroyed by 30000 people in the dialect, all other places were in a good harvest. The Ling family reduced their taxes. In a grateful cry, Han Liang sent people down and began to quietly re measure the land.


    Ling Qingyu brought Zhu Weili''s decree on Guangnan road this time. After Han Liang integrated the two, he also began to implement everything. Because of the shortage of manpower, he directly issued the recruitment order in Chang''an.


    Regardless of origin, regardless of the past, those with talent and knowledge, virtue and ability will be entrusted with important tasks.


    After the order was issued, no one paid attention to it. At this time, scholars were still very proud, especially those aristocratic families. Although they were afraid of the bloodthirsty luochajun and took a compromise, it did not mean that they recognized the Ling family. They were very contemptuous of this order.


    On June 15, a poor scholar unveiled the list. On the day of unveiling the list, he recited Cheng Jia''s Wanyan book loudly. Frankly, the actions of the Ling family are beneficial to the country and the people. He is Xu Jing''an. He is not talented. He is willing to work on his own! When one person moves, there are many people who should start. Although most of them are scholars from poor families, many of them are incompetent people who come to take a chance and bet on their origins. However, many years later, someone privately asked Han Liang whether he was disappointed by the recruitment order in those years. Han Liang smiled and said that it was enough to get Xu Jingan alone in those years!


    In mid June, an emergency military newspaper came from Yanzhou. There was a coup in Dangxiang, and the little emperor came into power. All tribes were reconvened, and more than 200000 troops, including 100000 iron cavalry and 30000 iron harriers, were assembled to prepare for the counter attack. The military newspaper also came to heishuiguan. Dan Fu of Datong mansion launched an attack on Shuozhou. Shuozhou narrowly won, but the loss was huge, and the Shuozhou defender died.


    The follow-up 50000 infantry have arrived, leaving Yin Tingan and Lin Xiang to guard Tongguan and Chang''an. He Li handed over 60000 cavalry to Meng Su and went to Yanzhou for support, leaving 10000 cavalry to cooperate with the infantry to guard the pass, and the rest of him led his team back to heishuiguan.


    Chang''an decided that Han Liang would stay here to consolidate his achievements. Because of the emergency of the war, the army had to hurry overnight, so he Li left Ling Qingyu in Chang''an.


    There are so many cavalry under He Li and Meng Su, thanks to the deal with the Liao state a few years ago, and the occupation of several horse farms. Now the deal with the Liao state is completely broken, so the Dangxiang side is very important, not to mention, if they want to attack the Central Plains, they can''t be attacked from both sides. There is Zhao Yinfeng on the Liao side, but the Dangxiang is their independent battle.


    After thinking for a few days, Ling Qingyu still embarked on the journey to the northwest despite the opposition of Han Liang and others.


    A few days after leaving Chang''an, the latest war report was sent to Ling Qingyu from the front line. Li Yuanqing, the party leader, led 100000 cavalry troops to break through the Zhongning defense line and went south. He had broken through Weizhou and reached Guyuan. Wei Lang, the garrison of Huizhou, led his troops to rush for help and met the enemy in Huaiyuan. When Wei Lang rushed all the way for help, people were tired and horses were tired. Li Yuanqing ambushed at the foot of Liupan Mountain and led Wei Lang into an ambush circle. Wei Lang and his generals fought desperately to get an exit from the mountain, Led the troops to retreat to Yimin fort. Li Yuanqing surrounded the fort for three days. Meng Su''s reinforcements arrived, and cooperated with Wei Langli to defeat Li Yuanqing''s department. Li Yuanqing led the remaining troops back to Zhongning, joined the follow-up troops, and confronted Meng Su''s department across the river.


    Wei Lang lost a lot in this battle. He led 50000 soldiers, leaving less than 20000 soldiers, and several generals died in the battle. Wei Lang himself was seriously injured. This battle was actually the biggest loss of generals of Yang Zhao faction in history.


    However, with 50000 infantry against 100000 cavalry, Wei Lang was well prepared for the other side. He could still insist on coming to Meng Su, and fought back together to kill more than half of the troops led by Li Yuanqing, forcing Dangxiang back to the opposite side of the Yellow River, which is worthy of being called one of the ten famous generals in later generations.


    The bright moon is in the sky, and the stars are bright. The mountain breeze in the summer night brings some coolness, blowing layers of grass waves, which also brings a little poetic and picturesque flavor to the field.


    Sitting on the felt, looking at the boundless starry sky on that day, Ling Qingyu frowned and was worried.


    The northwest region is vast, and the Dangxiang nationality is a nation in which everyone is a soldier, and it can gather hundreds of thousands of troops at any time. Although Meng Su Duming has been operating here for many years, his hands, even with the original northwest army, are only 200000, and he has to be distributed in several places to defend. It''s not easy to win, the world


    "Master, it''s late at night. Go in and have a rest." Su Mu knelt beside her, his soft cloak gently laid on her shoulder, and whispered.

 Chapter 443

    "Su mu," Ling Qingyu looked at him sideways. Su Mu has reached the age of 18 this year. The original teenager has grown into a handsome young man. His long blond hair is draped behind his head and glows under the starlight. His blue eyes reflect the moonlight with a gentle tenderness like water. His voice has been completely separated from the youth''s light and sharp, as soft as a flowing spring hitting a stone and with magnetism. Just listening to his voice is a kind of enjoyment, Besides, there is such a pleasing face.


    Such an excellent child, Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart. As soon as she was about to speak, Su Mu had already laughed and said, "master, do you want to listen to Su Mu sing?"


    Ling Qingyu shook her head with a smile. The child... Said hello, and Su Mu let her lie on her lap, gently opened her voice, and the sweet song sounded on the hillside.


    Ye Xi''s team of thousands was stationed at the bottom of the hillside. The originally noisy camp heard the song floating down the mountain, slowly stopped the sound, and quietly listened to the natural song.


    "That boy sings very well!" The envy of a Baiyue ethnic group is that the Baiyue ethnic group is also famous for folk songs, but compared with this foreign teenager, it is not a little worse.


    "Beautiful, too." A soldier laughed.


    "If you are beautiful, who can compare with us?" As soon as a soldier finished speaking, he was covered by several soldiers around him at the same time. He fell down, and someone took the opportunity to kick him.


    "Can you say such words? Do you want to die?"


    Hearing the silence around the campfire for a moment, ye Xi came out of the shadow and walked up the hillside. Hearing a burst of relaxed sound behind, he unconsciously shook the hilt of the sword and stepped up a few steps. From a distance, he saw the tent in the forest stop and looked at shadow 13 leaning against the tree trunk.


    Shadow thirteen looked at the moonlight in the sky and said, "there''s another hour."


    July 14, midnight, is her hell, but it is their paradise.


    Listening to the panting and moaning in the tent, Yelu''s hand holding the knife was so tight that his veins burst out. Tonight, yingshisan sent all the others away, leaving him to guard outside, and then told lingqingyu''s secret to him.


    Every year, you have to walk on the edge of life and death. After losing so much, how can you keep that heart unchanged?


    At the moment when his eyes suddenly flashed out, he was tied to the stone platform. The priest''s face was with a grimace and the tip of the knife was dripping with blood. When he thought he was going to die, he saw her coming out of the flame and walking behind Yang Zhao. She was in a mess, but it was the most beautiful painting in his eyes. Since then, no one else.


    Ten years ago, Ying shisan knew from Yan Qi that this year was an explosive year, but he didn''t expect it to be so severe. His body was weak to the point that he had no strength, but his body was still as cold as ice.


    Ye Xi propped up and hissed, "brother thirteen, let me come!"


    "You can''t die now..." after looking at Ye Xi, whose face is already pale like a piece of white paper, and Su mu, who has fainted, Ying shisan clenched his teeth and called out, "night spirit!" It still needs the boy''s Yuan Jing to survive this time, at least once a decade.


    Ye Xi smashed his fist on the ground, grabbed his clothes, and when Yelu came in, he half crawled out of his side, leaned against the tree trunk on one side, lowered his head and bit his wrist, so that the unwilling sob blocked his throat.


    Blame yourself for not being strong enough. If you are strong enough to satisfy the snake Yin by yourself alone, how can you let other men close to her again


    Ling Qingyu had no memory of the night, and the only feeling left was the cold like dying. Thinking of the soul of the hall of eternal life, he said that his body was maintained by the energy of the Lord Dan, did he say that the power of the Lord Dan weakened so quickly? If so, how long can this body last?


    Because of this doubt, coupled with the worry about the war ahead, it was not until three days later that Ling Qingyu found that Yelu''s look was not right. The feeling that she didn''t dare to face her and glanced at her from the corner of her eyes from time to time was too familiar, which made her unconsciously shout out nine words, and then after knowing it, she thought, did she eat tender grass again?


    When Ling Qingyu arrived at Guyuan, Wei Lang was still unable to get up. Ling Qingyu asked Ying shisan to send someone to call any one of the three men of Alan, and then went directly to Weizhou.


    "General, we can''t afford to spend so much!" Qi Tingyan frowned.


    "No, that means we are dragged down by them." Meng Su looked at the long barracks on the other side of the river. The black horse sneezed and dug a small hole in the soil on the top of the mountain.


    After Liang''s bloody crackdown on Dangxiang last year, there was war and chaos among the tribes, which also allowed Meng Su to take the opportunity to push the border to the Shahe area. He didn''t expect to be pulled back by the little emperor so soon. Although he hadn''t received the latest news from there, Meng Su had a intuition that this matter had nothing to do with Xiao Sui.


    If they are allowed to slow down and reach an alliance with the tribes in the Hexi Corridor, it will be difficult to attack again. The northwest region is vast and deep. Once they are forced by the Dangxiang people to take care of one thing and lose the other, they will be very passive. Now, the only way is to play dangerous tricks!


    "Go back, let''s go back to Changshan." After Meng Su gave the order, he turned his horse''s head. When he attacked Weizhou last year and pushed the front to the Yellow River, he had ordered to build a city in Mibo mountain. Mibo mountain is high, and behind it is the continuous mountain area of Weizhou. Next to it is changshantou Tianhu, and the Qingshui River under the mountain is intertwined. It is an easy place to defend and difficult to attack. Moreover, the mountain is high and has a wide field of vision. If it was not for the failure of building the city, Li Yuanqing would not be so easy to kill it this time.


    60000 troops orderly returned to the unfinished stronghold. Meng Su arranged for people to deploy defense while sending a letter to Du Ming, asking him to send more people to help build the city and send infantry to help defend.


    Looking at Meng Su''s fingers wandering on the map, Qi Tingyan laughed and said, "general, do you want to fight Xiliang?"


    "Well, you see, if we take Xiliang, it is equivalent to dividing the party''s main force into two, and then from Yanzhou, changtoushan, Xiliang, Lanzhou, we will form a siege of the main force of the party''s main force here. In autumn, it''s just time to run a horse. We can not move the main force of the party''s main force first, but attack the corridor on the west side of the river first, and completely eliminate the support of the party''s main force. In this way," Meng Su shook his fist and said with a smile, "they let us round."


    "General!"


    Seeing the messenger stumble in, Meng Su frowned and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, master is coming!"


    Meng Su was stunned, and suddenly came over and said Ling Qingyu. He pulled Qi Tingyan and rushed out. Before he reached the village gate, he saw Ling Qingyu, who was surrounded by Ying shisan and others, riding on the horse. He rushed up a few steps, grabbed the reins, stretched out his hand to hold her down, and snapped, "what are you doing here?"


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu said in surprise, "didn''t you say you want to live and die with you? Go to the battlefield together?"


    That''s when we are absolutely sure we can win. Let you show up to earn military confidence! Now the situation is so dangerous... Meng Su hugged her tightly in her arms and whispered, "fool...!"


    Ying shisan and Qi Tingyan both coughed loudly, and then surrounded them in the middle, using their eyes to avoid those soldiers who had shown curious gossip eyes around.


    Meng Su glanced at them, but still let Ling Qingyu go, and then took her hand and directly entered the room.


    The stronghold is located between the dense forests on the hillside of Mibo mountain, and only half of it has been repaired. This is why Li Yuanqing did not find the stronghold, and Li Yuanqing''s invasion was timely notified to Huizhou.


    auzw. The log built house is not big, with a rough smell. Meng Su pulls Ling Qingyu to the only armchair in the house and sits down. Looking back, he sees Ye Xi following in. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "you have to go quickly to Daixian County. It''s safer there." If he can''t stop Li Yuanqing''s army, there will be danger in the rear, including Xi''an. But Dai County is different. It is their base camp, surrounded by mountains, which is the safest place.


    "Mengsu!" Ling Qingyu held his hand and asked, "will you lose?"


    Meng Su can ran smiled and said, "I won''t lose, but there are too many people on the other side. I won''t stick to this one, so you have to go." The encirclement formed by governor Yan Toushan Huizhou is likely to be broken if Dangxiang attacks one place, so his idea is to not stick to it, sprinkle all the spies, keep an eye on the movements of Dangxiang people, and then take the initiative to attack zhanxiliang first, take down the Hexi Corridor, and then turn around and swallow Dangxiang safely.


    "Hasn''t Mr. Lu got any news? Why can the young emperor pull back the court this time?" Ye Xi stood at the door and asked faintly.


    "Ten days ago, there was news that someone secretly allied with the experts in the Dangxiang palace to kill the Empress Dowager Liang in the name of bewitching the country with demons. Then the Heisha, who was only loyal to the emperor in the palace, went out to kill the Liang family overnight and took control of the capital. I estimate that Xiao Sui sent someone over, otherwise, how can he bear to kill his mother with the character of the young emperor?" Meng Su poured water to Ling Qingyu.


    "Who is leading the party this time?" Ye Xi frowned slightly and asked.


    Meng Su looked back at him and replied, "the cavalry commander is Li Yuanqing, and the infantry is made up of troops from all major tribes." Ye Xi worked underground in Dangxiang for a year and was clear about the relationship between the tribes in Dangxiang.


    "In this case, the troops of Dangxiang this time should be made up temporarily. If Li Yuanqing is killed, there must be no leaders below, and the major tribes are incompatible. Now the young emperor has just taken back power, and the distribution of interests must be uneven. In order to compete for the position of Commander-in-Chief, the tribes must have internal bars, and there will be no combat power to attack the Yellow River for a while." Ye Xi raised his eyes, his eyes beating like a flame, and said, "I''ll kill him."


    "No!" Ling Qingyu stood up and said, "there are so many people on the other side, where it is so easy to kill? If there is a dispute over interests, can you consider buying with gold and silver first?" If you kill one person in a thousand troops, even if you can kill him, he may not escape back. This child doesn''t take his life seriously at all now?


    She was angry, but ye Xi''s face softened, and her eyes were full of blue water, saying, "I won''t act rashly. If the big families near Xingqing mansion came, then there are several tribes who are dissatisfied with Li Yuanqing and greedy for money. As long as you give benefits, you can use their hands to assassinate Li Yuanqing, master, let me try."


    "This is really a good way." Meng Su said a sentence to the point. When Ling Qingyu stared at him with angry eyes, he hurriedly said, "but it''s too dangerous. Besides, you don''t believe your brother too much. ANN, Li Yuanqing was recovered by me from the Yellow River, and he still didn''t dare to come over for the time being."


    "Because of this, Li Yuanqing''s immediate team was chased by you for 500 miles, only 40000 left to go back, and the morale will inevitably decline. At this time, other tribes will fall into stone, or watch as bystanders. This is the best time to start." after finishing speaking to Meng Su, ye Xi stepped forward and said to Ling Qingyu, "master, believe me, I will safely bring Li Yuanqing''s head back."


    He was already a head taller than Ling Qingyu. When he spoke, he lowered his head slightly, and the corners of his lips took a smile. His face moved, and then he was flashed by the water lines in his eyes, which immediately flashed bright and beautiful.


    "I can go with brother Xi." Night soul stood in the doorway.


    "Soul!" Lingqingyu roared, and Yelu bowed his head and retreated.


    Seeing ye Xi, Meng Su waved them out. After Ying thirteen also went out, he closed the door, took Ling Qingyu and sat down, laughing, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, to tell the truth, eleven is really a good plan." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows stand up again, his fingers pressed on her lips and said, "don''t underestimate eleven. He killed a lot of people in Dangxiang for a year, but he has never been found. To tell the truth, ye eleven has made great achievements here."


    Ling Qingyu was dumbfounded. Meng Su shook her hand and said, "Qingyu, ye Xi is not a reckless person. He dares to say so. There must be his reason. Believe him."


    After a long silence, Ling Qingyu sighed, "I won''t interfere in your affairs, but Meng Su, no matter it''s you, don''t have any more accidents!"


    Meng Su lowered her head and kissed her reddish eyes, whispering, "no, you believe me, Meng Su will always be with you."


    When night fell, Ling Qingyu asked Su Mu to call the two boys who had changed clothes into the room, took out the remaining three warm jade pendants, hung one around their neck, and gave the medicine bag to Ye eleven and ye soul, and then said, "no matter whether things can be done, remember, life is important!"


    Looking at the two figures disappearing into the darkness, Ling Qingyu sighed and went back to the room.


    "Brother Xi, so happy?" Watching ye 11yi change the coldness of these three years, with an uncontrollable smile on his face, Yelu asked unconsciously.


    Ye Xi didn''t answer, but only accelerated his speed, and his body passed through the woods like smoke. Naturally happy, that joy was sent from the bottom of her heart. She gave him warm jade. Although Su Mu and Yelu also had them, at least, in her heart, she was still worried about him as much as she was worried about Yelu Su mu. Although she looked at them as if they were her own children, at least she had him in her heart


    Before he swam to the bank, he heard the noisy voices on the bank. Ye Xi motioned to Yelu, and they slowly moved in the water until a familiar tone sounded, and ye Xi quietly swam ashore.


    This place has reached the edge of Dangxiang camp. The camp area is large, but compared with other places, the lights here are obviously dimmer.


    Ye Shiyi pulled on his veil and quietly followed the shadow to find the main tent in the camp. When he saw a large blue tent, he flashed behind the tent, and then dug a small hole from the corner, and the sound inside leaked out.


    "Li Yuanqing is injured and still restless. He quarrels every day to fight, but he doesn''t move his own team. He wants to mobilize our soldiers. Dad, look at this?"


    "Hum, get hurt? That''s his excuse. He''s fine. He just can''t take the lead by getting hurt. Let us go first! How can Meng Su be a troublemaker? Have we taken advantage of him in recent years? It''s too serious for us to die!"


    "But Li Yuanqing has the seal of his majesty. If we don''t follow it all the time, we''ll be afraid..."


    "Let''s see how Ye Li''s family reacts. Alas, we have escaped this time. We can''t go out and cause the idea of black evil."


    "Dad, speaking of Heisha, is it really that powerful?"


    "Isn''t it powerful? Look at the Liang family, which has Helan double eagles and is also destroyed. The three elders of Heisha are top experts. Fortunately, they have a blood alliance with his majesty and can''t leave the capital. Otherwise, there is a way for our tribes to survive."


    "Then let''s fight again tomorrow, Li Yuanqing. Should we or shouldn''t we?"


    "All said, let''s see what the Ye Li family does. The Ye Li family is also a confidant of his majesty. He has always been dissatisfied with Li Yuanqing. Naturally, he will not let Li Yuanqing use his own people. Watch..."


    Ye Xi dug a piece of wet mud from the ground, wiped it on the hole, blocked the sound and light back, and then quietly retreated into the forest next to the camp with Ye soul and jumped up the tree. While looking for the location of the commander''s tent in the camp, ye Xi''s mind turned sharply. He originally wanted to find oneortwo familiar members of the Liang clan, make heavy profits, and then let them help cover, but now it seems that those black ghosts have a strong deterrent to them, and even the Angkor family dare not resist, so much money will not work.


    But the Ye Li family... That''s the Queen''s family that the young emperor engaged to marry


    Yelu touched Ye Xi, and then pointed his finger in a direction, where the lights were bright, and there was a big golden tent inside.


    Ye Xi looked at the big tent, and then turned his eyes to another pure white tent not far from the big tent. The corners of his mouth took a hint of coolness, and whispered, "night spirit, are you afraid of death?"


    Yelu stared at him silently. Ye Shiyi smiled and said, "let''s go to the white tent camp, change their clothes, and then go to the golden tent to assassinate Li Yuanqing. You see, there are so many people there. Once we are found, we may not be able to escape."


    Night soul grinned and motioned him to lead the way. Ye Xi also smiled back, and then swept towards the white camp like light smoke.

 Chapter 444

    Dragged two soldiers patrolling outside into the forest to kill them, and put on their clothes. Ye Xi and Yelu touched the camp with the golden tent, but they didn''t start, just hid behind a haystack first.


    At the mid day of the month, clouds floated across the sky, covering most of the bright moonlight. Most people in the camp were already asleep, the campfire also faded, and the vicinity of the golden tent also dimmed.


    Ye Xi pulled up his face towel, and he Yelu touched the backlight behind the big tent. With a gentle stroke of his long sword, he cut a hole in the big tent, motioned Yelu to wait outside, and then bent down to drill in from the hole.


    The hole was behind a cabinet in the tent. I heard the thunder snoring inside. I pinched a little soil from the ground and rubbed it into a small ball. Ye Xi flicked his fingers and shot out several huge candles in the tent. When the lights dimmed and there was no human figure inside from outside, he flashed out from behind the cabinet.


    "I said who was so bold. It turned out to be the people of Ye Li family." The laughter sent out in the dark was low and gloomy, and a breath hit Ye Shiyi silently.


    If you dodge, the strong internal force will inevitably break the cabinet behind you, and the movement will wake up the soldiers around you. Ye 11yi gritted his teeth and rushed up against the palm force. His internal breathing focused on the direction of the internal force, and then the long sword in his hand had been stabbed from bottom to top.


    After a stuffy sound, there was a soft sound of hiss. A man in black purple clothes almost stared out his eyes, and his face was surprised and silent.


    Put the body down quietly, ye Xi swallowed the blood with the fishy sweetness in his mouth, then took a pill and picked up the accounts.


    Night spirit heard the sound inside, and just wanted to drill in from the hole. He felt the wind blowing in his ear, pressing his waist down, rolling on the spot, and the long knife was drawn out. Then his body rushed up with the knife, covering the other party''s mouth with one hand, and when he stopped the pain, the long knife also pierced the other party''s body.


    Holding Li Yuanqing''s head in his hand, ye Xi drilled out of the hole and looked at the corpse dressed in black and purple on the ground. His eyes sank, motioning Ye soul to return to the back of the haystack together, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Brother Xi?!" Yelu called out anxiously, and then took the pills from the medicine bag and stuffed them into his mouth. Seeing that his face was pale, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was still with some purple, his face suddenly changed and whispered, "toxic!"


    Ye Xi looked at the color of blood on his palm, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid of poison." Although Ling Qingyu can''t be as invincible, the toxicity is much weaker for him, thanks to the two snake pills in his body.


    "We''ll walk from the white camp later, so that people can see the way we hold this head, and then jump into the river. Are you ready?" Seeing Yelu nodding, ye Xi casually took out a piece of wood from the nearby campfire and threw it on the grain and grass pile. As soon as he nodded to Yelu, he rushed out from behind the grain and grass pile.


    Instead of using lightness skills, they stumbled from the eyes of the patrol soldiers to the white camp.


    A few seconds later, the soldiers on patrol shouted, "there is an assassin! The marshal has been assassinated!"


    Seeing more and more soldiers shouting, the camp also began to bustle, and the fire of the grain haystack also rose. Ye Xi threw his head to the soldiers who came out of the Ye Li clan, shouting: "report to the clan head, the task has been completed!" After saying that, he and ye soul used their lightness skills and walked around the group of soldiers, stealth into the shadow, quickly took off the armor of the wild force family, and ran to the river.


    There was chaos behind, and Li Yuanqing''s men and horses caught up. When they saw the Yeli soldier holding Li Yuanqing''s head, they cut down the soldier who didn''t know the situation on the spot. Naturally, the soldiers of the Yeli family behind would not be caught with their hands tied, and the two sides immediately fought together.


    "The assassin is here!" In the camp, there were patrol soldiers who saw the figures of Ye Xi and ye soul, shouting and calling people to shoot arrows, but the two figures were like flickering smoke. When they flashed past, the light of the knife and sword brought a flash in the cold night, followed by splashing blood, and the call was mute in the middle of the way.


    Until he jumped into the water, ye Xi didn''t expect it to be so easy. Looking back at the bustling camp, he thought of the people in Li Yuanqing''s tent and frowned.


    "Where is the curfew!" The neutral voice from the bank made the two people cold in their hearts. Without further delay, they dived into the water and swam to the opposite bank.


    "My Lord, why did you let those two go?" On the bank stood two people in purple and black, one of whom asked the other in puzzlement.


    "Those two people have excellent martial arts, and we may not be rivals. Besides, even if they don''t fight, Lord Ye Li plans to fight, which saves us energy."


    "But Li Yuanqing is the person supported by Lord Li."


    "Hum, the black devil he sent is afraid to be dead. That black tiger is also a first-class expert in the black devil. He is dead. Do you think we can stop them? Forget it, we just care about the safety of Lord Ye Li."


    Because of the death of Li Yuanqing, the cards in Dangxiang army were reshuffled again. Three months later, Ye Li got the control of Dangxiang army.


    When he got ashore, Yelu turned around and pulled Ye Xi, and then tore open his clothes. Seeing a purple black palm print on his shoulder, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and then his eyes unconsciously saw his left chest. Just a moment later, ye Xi had pulled up his clothes and said, "let''s go quickly."


    In the middle of the night, Mibo mountain, the shadows of trees are shining, and the mountains rise and fall on the plain like hidden monsters. Clouds rise in the sky, the moonlight and stars dim, and the wind bypasses the forest and brings a whimper.


    "Go back to sleep. They won''t come back so soon." Looking at the deep night in the distance, Ying shisan advised, seeing that Ling Qingyu was still frowning and didn''t move, and said, "don''t worry, you see Meng sudu took people to meet him personally. Their martial arts are not comparable to that of ordinary masters. Ye Shiyi killed shuiqinglian, who ranked tenth in a row. How can those Dangxiang people be his opponents?"


    Looking at the vast night, Ling Qingyu sighed slightly and turned to the wooden house with gentle lights.


    Ye 11he Yelu, who came back in the morning of the second day, was welcomed like a hero. The team of thousands was even more excited and proud. Everyone was willing to follow a strong, brave and resourceful boss, although he was still so young.


    Ling Qingyu stood on the steps of the stronghold and looked at Ye Shiyi and Yelu, who came up side by side with Meng Su in the cheering soldiers on both sides. His heart was both proud and sad. Gently wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, Ling Qingyu walked down two steps, hugged Xia Ye Xi tightly, and then hugged Xia Yelu tightly. Then he pulled up their hands, raised them high, and whispered in the thunder like cheers on the mountain, "I''m proud of you!"


    Ye Xi and ye soul did not know how much praise they had received since then, but what remained in their hearts was always the feeling and joy at this time.


    Meng Su picked them up not far from the river. At that time, he had seen the opposite mess. A day later, the spy returned, because Li Yuanqing''s head was in the hands of Yeli soldiers. That night, the soldiers of the two families had a small fight. Until other clan chiefs pulled the people on both sides apart, there was no large-scale civil war. But the camp was in chaos, and for fear of being attacked by Meng Su, all the tribes retreated 20 miles to re camp.


    "Why not take the opportunity to attack?" Hearing the spy''s report, Ye Lin asked quietly.


    "The Yellow River is in a rush now. We didn''t have a boat and didn''t make preparations. In the past, it was a small-scale one. It was given to people to kill." Ye Xi whispered.


    Ye Lin looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t expect to answer! Looking at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, he was slightly upturned. His cold face, which had been used to for three years, was now incredibly gentle, and he was startled to take a step back.


    "In this way, they won''t attack this time." Meng Su looked at the simple sand table, then looked up and said to Ling Qingyu, "when the reinforcements from Du Ming come, I will rush to Xiliang."


    "Xiliang?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then looked at the place pointed by Meng Su on the sand table.


    "Yes, you see," Meng Su said, drawing a circle with his fingers in several places, "after I take Xiliang, Dangxiang is locked up here. Without depth, the power of their cavalry will be discounted, and we can eat him mouth by mouth." With that, he looked at Ye Xi standing behind and said with a smile, "eleven, how about going with me?"


    auzw. com


    Ye Xi was stunned, and then looked at Ling Qingyu. He followed LV Xiao around the territory of Dangxiang for a year. He was much more familiar with Dangxiang than Meng Su, and he was also highly familiar with the Hexi corridor. Meng Su wanted to fight the Hexi Corridor, and he was really eager to try. However, the Hexi corridor was more than 2000 miles away from Xiliang to Yumen pass, and he wanted to fight all of them, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take a month or two.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to Dai County." Ling Qingyu looked down at the sand table, did not see ye Xi''s eyes, and nodded slightly.


    Ye Xi turned his head and looked at Meng su. Seeing his encouraging eyes, he lowered his eyes and said, "good!"


    "I have called Ye Xue and the three of them to come here. Thirteen, can they also give it to me?" Meng Su smiled at Ying shisan.


    Ying shisan had been staring at the sand table. After listening to Meng Su''s words, he looked up and said with a smile, "yes, you can take it." At first, ye Xue and the three of them worked underground with LV Xiao in Dangxiang for a year. Meng Su not only asked Ye Xi''s team of 1000 people, but also brought the three. You can imagine how bloody the battle in Hexi corridor will be, but it''s good. Now there is really no time to spend.


    Seeing that there was no news over Dangxiang, Meng Su found time to take Ling Qingyu to mount Changshan and head to Tianhu to ride a horse.


    It was a completely uninhabited wetland grassland, with open and beautiful scenery and a variety of animals. The red willow forest by the lake was lush and colorful. All kinds of birds settled in it. Seeing them galloping by, they flew away a few steps and flew back.


    When the horse ran to the extreme, the oncoming wind was like a knife cutting, and it hurt on the face, but it seemed that it also made a small cut in the heart, and depression was blown out of the mouth, making Ling Qingyu cry out loudly.


    Meng Su hugged her waist, leaped over a puddle, and then tightened the reins. The black horse raised its front feet high, fell steadily in lingqingyu''s scream again, and then sneezed with disdain.


    Meng Su jumped off the horse, then hugged her down, gathered her hair, took a net bag from the horse''s back, and smiled at her, "here."


    Take the net bag, follow the direction of Meng Su''s fingers, Ling Qingyu took off her shoes and socks, and walked down the lake. Many fish swimming in the crystal clear lake water, saw her in the water, first spread out, and then surrounded, gently pecked her legs, and cheered. Ling Qingyu put down the net bag, fluttered in the water and grabbed those fish with his hands,


    Meng Su loosened the reins of the black horse and let it eat grass by itself. Then he sat on the stone by the lake and watched her play. He picked up a branch and cut it with a knife.


    Seeing that she didn''t catch the fish, she got wet. Meng Su smiled and shook her head, stood up, shook the feel of holding the branch, took off her boots, and walked down the water. With one hand in her arm, Ling Qingyu almost fell into the water. The branch in her hand forked into the water and brought a fish.


    Ling Qingyu looked at him in surprise, and then applauded, "that''s great!"


    "In my home, it used to be by the Yellow River." After pulling her ashore, Meng Su found a dry land, collecting firewood and saying, "I''ve been playing on the river since I was a child. At that time, the harvest in the field was bad, so my father took us to catch fish." Looking back, Ling Qingyu sat on the stone and wrung the water dry. He looked at him with bright eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to hear?


    Ling Qingyu nodded wildly. In fact, each of them had a story, but it seemed that no one had told her. Of course, she hadn''t asked. She always felt that she couldn''t say the origin of such a thing by herself and couldn''t ask others to say it.


    "My family is near the Yellow River, and there are dozens of acres of beach fields at home. There is a brother below. At that time, life at home was good," Meng Su gathered firewood together and whistled. When the black horse ran back, he took down his backpack from the horse''s back and set it free to eat grass, and then took out flint to light a fire, Then he said, "later, the Yellow River flooded, my fields and houses were flooded, and my mother was rushed downstream before she was rescued. It didn''t take long to die. My father took our brothers to the town. My father had a craft and could make some money, so someone took a fancy to him..." stopped, Meng Su added some firewood on the fire and laughed at himself, Then he said, "my father married my stepmother and gave birth to two younger brothers. The family has a large population and there is not enough food. My father took me to pick up work. My younger brother took the two younger ones. Once my younger brother fell asleep and let the younger one fall on his head. My stepmother beat my younger brother up. When I go back..."


    Meng Su took a deep breath, turned his head and saw Ling Qingyu''s face. He smiled and touched her head, Avenue: "The world is so difficult, and his early death may be a blessing. The stepmother beat her hard and didn''t invite a doctor. When I went back, he was already out of breath. At that time, I rushed to beat her and was dragged away by my father. I knelt at the door for a night. The next day, I went to the town and saw a recruit, so I falsely reported my age. When I went to Heishui pass, the general knew that I had falsely reported my age, and was transferred to him at that time Bian became a soldier. That year, I was less than twelve. "


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes flashed and flashed. Meng Su unconsciously touched her head and smiled, "but I''m not the youngest to join the army. The general grew up in the military camp since childhood. He was only 12 years old when he first went to the battlefield. He followed the general when he was eight years old. He was only 11 years old when he went to the battlefield. When I went to the battlefield, I was 13 years old. There was no danger to follow the general."


    "Haven''t you seen your father since?" Ling Qingyu asked carefully.


    "Yes," Meng Su picked up a knife and began to deal with the fish, He said, "when I made military contributions and became a captain, my father came to me and said that my family was poor and asked me to provide some money for my family. I gave him the reward and the military pay I had saved for several years. He took his stepmother and two younger brothers to Dai County and was ready to buy a house and settle down. Then, there was the matter of Baigou. At that time, my rank was low and I had just been promoted. If I crossed the money, I could be guaranteed." Put the sliced fish in the water to wash, put seasoning on it, took a stick and put it on the fire. Meng Su said faintly, "Yin Tingan went to my father. My father said to the yamen runner who followed him that he didn''t know me. His son died long ago, and he didn''t have a son named Meng su."


    Ling Qingyu hugged him from behind him, and a hot tear fell on his neck. Meng Su''s body stiffened, and then patted her back, saying, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Who among us is not a sad account? You see, for so many years, who will say that his family is an orphan? General, you know, Gucheng is similar to me. If the family is really unable to live at home, who will join the army at such a young age..."


    "Meng su..." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "Huh?"


    "In fact, I''m not from your world..."


    "I know," Meng Su smiled and kissed her on the lip. "We all know."


    Uh! Lingqingyu unconsciously looked at the next day.


    Meng Su smiled and held her from behind to the front. While taking off her wet pants, she put her cloak on her body and put them on the fire to dry. She said, "can you tell me what you look like over there?"


    "What does it look like?" Ling Qingyu leaned comfortably in his arms, Thought for a while and said: "My appearance is similar to that of now. I was born in a scholarly family there. My mother is a doctor, my father is in business, and I am the only child in my family. I was spoiled and lawless since childhood. I was so naughty that the teacher called my parents for three days, that is, to call my parents to go to school and school. At that time, I wrote such a thick stack of examinations! At that time, the conditions at home were good, and my parents came by me, and I went to the United States to study abroad Books, sailing boats when I was studying, I was a boatman at that time. There was no place I had never been to in the five oceans. Later, after graduation, I didn''t go to my father''s company. Ah, it was a business firm. I went to invest because of the investment stimulus, and then... "The voice gradually fell down, and then, there was pain... Marriage, my father''s company was in trouble because of my uncle''s frame, and my father was seriously ill, so I went home to pick up the beam by myself, Then when my father died of illness, I found that my husband had an affair and miscarried. Then, while supporting the family business, I filed for divorce. Then, I came here.


    The twinkling pain in her eyes didn''t escape Meng Su''s eyes, and she hugged her tightly. Meng Su said heartily, "don''t think about it if it''s not a good thing."


    "In fact, Meng Su, am I an unlucky person?" Lingqingyu whispered, otherwise why do people who like her and she also like die one by one.


    "Nonsense!" Meng Su said softly, "if it weren''t for you, we would have died long ago. You have made us live for so many years, that''s enough." With a slight smile, he said, "it''s Meng Su''s greatest luck in his life to meet you."


    Ling Qingyu didn''t speak any more, leaned his head against his chest, and looked at the fish oil dripping on the fire, making a Zizi sound. The sky was high, the clouds were light, and the eyes were green.


    "Qingyu, if Meng Su is dead, can he enter your eternal life hall?" Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned by the low inquiry sound behind him. He looked up and saw the overflowing tenderness in his eyes, and his heart was not sour. In those years, he converged very well, making her think that the incident in the sand has long passed. Young people, who don''t have a hot head, will forget it after a long time, but after Yang Zhao''s death, he directly expressed his intention, as if the long suppressed flame erupted, such warm feelings, Let her have nowhere to hide, and she can''t bear to hide again.


    In today''s situation, their fate is like a boat on a huge wave, and they don''t know when it overturned. Hexi Corridor has always been a battleground for strategists. It has been operated by the party for decades. Is it so easy to fight down?


    Changsheng Hall... What was left there was just a thought. The cold body would never get up and laugh with her again. Even if she was sad and painful and cried to the core, they could not get up and comfort her again.


    Even so, it was the only place where she could see them again, or at least deceive herself in her heart.


    "Well," Ling Qingyu nodded with a smile, "when I go, we can open a card table."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in huangquan." Meng Su whispered, then bowed his head and kissed her sad smiling lips.

 Chapter 445

    Du Ming''s reinforcements arrived at Mibo mountain five days later. 20000 infantry and 10000 migrant workers were led by Du Ming''s deputy general.


    With so many people, the construction speed of the stronghold is much faster. After the military affairs are handed over, Meng Su is ready to go to Lanzhou. Ling Qingyu originally wanted to go to Yanzhou to have a look. It is said that Du Ming''s wife is doing very well, and the grain planting there is fruitful, but Meng Su and Du Ming''s deputy general persuaded her to go directly to Dai County. Although the party is now in chaos because of Li Yuanqing''s murder, Yanzhou is still on the front line, and there is no natural danger to stop, and Meng Su''s army is not there, which is really unsafe.


    Meng Su and ye Xi sent Ling Qingyu 200 miles away. Seeing that they were on the official road, they turned and went to Lanzhou.


    The history of Hexi Corridor in the hands of foreigners began and ended during the Xuanping period.


    As the Mid Autumn Festival progressed, the summer heat in Dai County subsided, and the wind was a little cool. The sky was as blue as washed, and white clouds blossomed into different shapes.


    At least in Alan''s eyes, all the flowers have become food. With a long sigh, Alan moved his bottom. His stomach was eight months old. It was really inconvenient to move. His body shape had doubled, and his appetite was particularly good. He would feel hungry again soon after eating.


    If the girl sees her like this, she will first stare and then laugh, that guy! It must be done


    I don''t know what happened to that girl? The death of Ying Jiu and Yan Qi must have been a great blow to her. The girl always couldn''t see her mind clearly. Now she must have broken her heart and have to fight hard


    "Miracle doctor! Miracle doctor!" A soldier stumbled into the yard and shouted, "miracle doctor! Here comes the Lord!"


    "Ah?" Alan didn''t react until a long time. This Lord refers to Ling Qingyu. Since he heard that Ling Qingyu set up the Ling family flag on Guangnan Road, everyone''s name here has changed, and those who don''t want to change have to change. For example, Fan Zheng changed his name in the cold eyes of He Li, who would kill your family if he didn''t agree.


    "Girl!" Alan, who reacted, jumped up directly from the rocking chair and was in a panic. The ghost doctor who came over threw the plate and directly held her and shouted, "ancestors, hey! Take it easy!"


    Supported by the ghost doctor, Alan walked quickly to the door. For more than a year, he didn''t know how the girl was, the girl who was strong outside and dry inside!


    A few steps away from the gate, Alan slowed down and looked at Ling Qingyu standing at the door, staring at the shiny new plaque on the door. Her eyes were carefree and memories, and there was even dark pain.


    Taking a deep breath, Alan shouted, "dead girl! You still know to come back!"


    Ling Qingyu came back to his senses, looked at the woman in front of him who was round and full of belly, looked stunned, and carefully called, "Alan?"


    holy crap I knew this girl would look like this! Alan snorted, his head slightly raised, and said, "what? Jealous? Jealous?"


    Ling Qingyu touched his nose and smiled twice. He hurried forward a few steps, carefully and respectfully raised her arm. After Alan waved away the support of the ghost doctor, they walked a few steps into the yard, and then couldn''t help asking, "whose?"


    Er... Alan looked at the next day and whispered, "I didn''t know until I was born." See Ling Qingyu''s face, won''t you? Alan''s face turned red, and then he confidently whispered, "dead girl, are you pregnant? Do you know who it is?"


    Ling Qingyu laughed, no longer tangled, everyone is good, just know it''s Alan''s.


    Walking into the main courtyard, seeing Ling Qingyu staring at the courtyard exactly the same as when she left, and the place where the stones were placed had not changed, Alan held her hand and said, "there are people cleaning here every day. He Li will come and live as long as he has time. He Li lives in a wing room. Sometimes he sits in the courtyard for an afternoon."


    Ling Qingyu looked slightly moved. As soon as he entered Daixian County, he knew he Li returned to the army, and led the army out of the pass. He fought all the way from Shuozhou to Datong mansion, forcing Shan Fu to close the city. After taking Yuezhou by the way, he returned to the pass a few days ago.


    "Girl..." Alan called her back, smiled and said, "I know, I know what you mean..." the dead can''t be chased, cherish the people in front of her. This is what Alan has been saying to her. Seeing the big tree in the yard in the twinkling of an eye, he whispered, "Alan, Yan Qi''s injury, you knew it long ago, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, he was seriously injured in Wolong peak at the beginning. If he could rest, he could live a few more years. At that time, I told him that even if I filled him with medicine, if he still followed you like this, he would not live for three years." Alan led Ling Qingyu''s hand into the study, sat on the soft couch, and said, "at that time, he smiled and said, three years is enough..., he said, if he hadn''t met you, he would have died in the West Lake, and there would be no such happy days behind him, he, enough..."


    "Girl... Cry if you want..."


    It was already night when he Lida Xin rushed back from the pass. The light in the study came out of the window, and the figures of the two women leaned against each other and muttered.


    He Li stood at the gate of the yard, a little crazy for a moment. He just wanted to take a few steps, but he was blocked by the shadow thirteen hidden by the door, and whispered, "don''t disturb them."


    Four people close to her died within a year. Her heart was already full of holes, and she had been suppressed to not let them worry. Only in front of Alan could she really cry


    He Li glanced at the study and followed Ying shisan to the side yard next to him. Shadow thirteen handed Meng Su''s letter to him, and then briefly said Meng Su''s plan.


    "Well, it''s a good time to attack Xiliang now," He Li said as he opened the letter. "Tongguan and Chang''an are in our hands, so we have no worries for the time being. It''s the best time to send troops at this time when the civil unrest in the party is not settled and people are panicked."


    "Ye Xi and the team of thousands went with him."


    He Li was slightly stunned, then read the letter at a glance, thought for a moment, smiled low, and said, "Ye Xi, give him more time and practice, this boy will be great in the future! Meng Su wants to take him." Fighting is not better than fighting alone. It''s not just that you have excellent martial arts. Even if you have peerless martial arts, there is only one way to die against a large army of tens of thousands of people. Fighting depends on courage and resourcefulness, as well as the control of the army. Ye Xi is tough enough to see the problem and can hit the nail on the head. You can know from his assassination of Li Yuanqing this time, but he still has a lot of ways of thinking about fighting alone. If he can really change to the thinking mode of a general in the future, That will be a terrible general.


    Three days after Ling Qingyu arrived in Dai County, Fan Zheng, the governor of Taiyuan, led a group of civil servants to visit.


    Most officials were unwilling and disdainful to pay homage to a woman, but under the gaze of the guards on both sides, especially He Li standing under the woman, their heads were lowered even if they were no longer disdained.


    After greeting the civil servants with a smile, Ling Qingyu asked someone to call Mrs. Fan Zheng to meet her, and said to Ying shisan, "shisan, send someone to Guangnan road and ask Mr. Zhu and Su Hexiang to come."


    A group of duplicity literati, even if they are suppressed by He Li''s force now, they will rebound in the future. Han Liang has no problem in business and common affairs, but in government affairs, they still need Zhu Weili, and only Zhu Weili can suppress them. Then during this period, let the following petty officials replace Lingjia people, so that when he Li attacks the Central Plains, Hedong road can become a real iron wall rear.


    Ling Qingyu thought of hearing that ye Xi destroyed 15 families in Chang''an overnight. At that time, he was not shocked, but now he thinks about it, that is the most direct way.


    "Master, Mrs. fan is here." Sue pulled up the curtain and whispered.


    Ling Qingyu cleaned up the expression on his face and greeted him with a smile. Seeing not only Cheng Yuqin standing in the yard, but also su Wanyun, he was really overjoyed. He came forward and took one person in one hand and walked to the study.


    auzw. com


    After entering the study, Cheng Yuqin got rid of her hand and gave Yingying a full gift.


    "Yuqin?" Ling Qingyu picked her up puzzled.


    "This gift is for my brother. Thank you for collecting his body." Cheng Yuqin''s eyes are red, still with a smile. Up to now, it''s self-evident who Cheng Jia''s 10000 word book was written for. However, Cheng Jia died for her, and she didn''t live up to his deep feelings. Even if she didn''t care about her life and death, she helped him collect his body. If Ling Qingyu didn''t go, her father didn''t have the courage, so Cheng Jia''s body would be thrown to feed the dog at the order of the fourth prince.


    Lingqingyu''s eyes didn''t feel red, so she sat on the soft couch and said, "is it my fault that you say so?"


    Cheng Yuqin shook her head, shook her hand and said, "don''t worry. My brother''s heart is happy with you for only one reason. He did this for the sake of the common people in this world. I already know many decrees of the Ling family, which my brother wanted to do but couldn''t do before."


    "Those decrees were originally implemented according to the national policy written by Cheng Jia." Ling Qingyu smiled and said something that brightened Cheng Yuqin''s eyes, sighed in a low voice, and then asked, "I don''t know where my brother is buried?" Bianjing changed a lot on the day of Cheng Jia''s death. It would be nice if Ling Qingyu could escape. Cheng Jia''s body must not be brought out. Maybe it''s where to bury it first. Knowing the place, she can also find a way to bury it again.


    After a little thought, Ling Qingyu said bluntly, "Cheng Jia, I buried him in lingsnake Valley under Wolong peak, where outsiders can''t get in, which can keep the body as new for thousands of years. If I die, I will also be buried there."


    In that case, did you take your brother out? The corners of Cheng Yuqin''s eyes were wet, and he said, "so, Yuqin wants to thank you more. It has always been his brother''s wish to be with you..." life can''t be the same bed, death also needs to be the same acupoint, and my brother must feel satisfied.


    "Well, it''s not easy for us to get together again," Su Wanyun took a veil and wiped their tears. Then she also saluted Ling Qingyu deeply and said, "Wan Yun also wants to thank her sister for her help."


    Lingqingyu''s eyes didn''t feel red again. When she left, she said that Su Wanyun was afraid of danger when she stayed in Bianjing, but it was Yan Qi who arranged someone to save her. Even if she didn''t say, she could know who she was thinking of. Yan Qi, who did everything silently, was no longer there


    "What are you doing? Holding hands and crying?" Alan came in with his stomach in his hand. After a surprise cry, he said to Su mu, "boy, go and make some snacks for my aunt like yesterday. Remember, your master put more sugar, and mine put less."


    When Su Mu went out, Alan leaned heavily on the soft couch, waved to the three people and said, "OK, OK, it''s not easy to survive. Think about what to do in the future, girl, what''s the matter with the women''s Alliance you said?"


    "Women''s Union?" Su Wanyun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you see, now the officials outside are all men, because we women can''t do anything?" Ling Qingyu glanced at the three people and said with a smile, "of course not. It''s just that this society doesn''t give opportunities. Why don''t you give opportunities? Because men just want to use this to suppress women. They don''t have jobs and economic independence. Women are their playthings. To change this, first of all, we need to let women do things and do what they can."


    This remark is indeed bold, but it makes suwanyun and Cheng Yuqin bright eyes.


    "When we wait for the party, we must attack the Central Plains. The army will be dispatched, and logistics will be indispensable. I think, first of all, we will call women to make military uniforms and medicines, and set up two departments. The heads of the two departments are also women. The Ling family''s military grain collection in Yanzhou and Yinzhou is also in the charge of a woman. Now it is better than men."


    "So, I don''t know what I can do? If I want to make clothes, I and several servant girls can do it." Su Wanyun blushed and said.


    "You alone can''t do it. First, we need to mobilize the military, and then pay for the women outside. We don''t eat fat in one bite, but we can start from the first step. If Wan Yun is willing, can he be my steward? Just, this is to show up."


    Su Wanyun lowered her eyes, thought for a long time, looked up and said firmly, "I''m willing. Anyway, I''m now the abandoned wife of the Mei family, and my mother''s family thinks I''m dead. What am I afraid of!"


    The waves beat on the stone cliff, hitting snow-white spray, and the splashing water drops fell on Zhao Yinfeng''s vamp like gems.


    "I said," Gao Wenhe looked at the strong waves at the bottom of the downhill cliff, took a step back carefully, and said, "let''s change places."


    Zhao Yinfeng glanced at him and said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of heights, don''t you know?" Gao Wenhe stared at him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do your family say?" Zhao Yinfeng asked.


    "The eldest brother can''t move. His sister-in-law and nieces are out. His father said that he and his mother are old, so they won''t be frightened. Let''s see what the Chai family can do." Gao Wenhe said faintly.


    Chaijinzhong took all the Yigan xungui family as hostages in the capital. After the Bianjing incident, he gathered the dead men of the Gao family to return to Beijing to bring their families out, but his parents were unwilling to leave. They said that there was a blood oath in their family, and he couldn''t be the Renegade generation. However, if the Chai family betrayed their righteousness, then there was no need for the Gao family''s son to serve the Chai family any more, so what should be done.


    However, what Zhao Mingliang is doing now is forcing Chai Jinzhong to do it. He Zhao Mingliang can ignore the life and death of his grandfather, but he is connected with their high family and doesn''t say hello, which makes him extremely resentful. After Zhao Yinfeng, who was declared dead by Zhao Mingliang, came back secretly, he took refuge in Zhao Yinfeng without hesitation. Of course, there is no refuge. He was originally Zhao Yinfeng''s iron brother.


    "It seems that the armaments and military pay behind Zhao Mingliang are not ready to give us." Zhao Yinfeng squinted at the sea level. When he pretended to be dead, in order to win over his troops, Zhao Mingliang still sent a lot of things. Now he came back to life. Zhao Mingliang was afraid that he would not give him a copper plate if he was half angry.


    "I said, give me a sure letter. What are we going to do? Now Zhao Mingliang is watching chaijinzhong and chaijingchao fight in Bozhou, which has made chaijinzhong furious. I''m afraid he will attack the Zhao family soon." Gao Wenhe raised his voice and shouted at the top of his voice in the thunder like waves.


    Zhao Yinfeng pulled out his ear and said, "Zhao Mingliang is waiting for such a day. Haven''t you seen that he has been in the army of Chen Xuzhou? Don''t you mind, I want someone to knock your old man and old lady unconscious and carry them out, how about it?"


    "Are you still in Beijing?" Gao Wenhe looked at him suspiciously. During the Bianjing incident, in order to save Ling Qingyu''s men, Zhao Yinfeng''s little influence in Bianjing was exposed. Now all the pro guards have withdrawn, and the friendly brother has also been transferred back. Where else is there in Bianjing?


    "Our people are all seen dead, but some people are invisible to them." With that, Zhao Yinfeng walked down the cliff, and the shadow of two large ships appeared on the far sea.


    Gao Wenhe looked at the shadow of the boat in surprise, and it took him a long time to recover. I said Zhao Yinfeng, why did you get a simple dock in such a place where birds don''t shit, and blow the sea breeze here like a Wangfu cliff every day!


    "When did you hook up with the Ling family?" Gao Wenhe asked after him after jumping down the cliff a few steps. "No, the Ling family is willing to support you?"


    "I took refuge in Ling Qingyu," Zhao Yinfeng stopped and grinned at Gao Wenhe, who was already stunned. "I called her Liao state, and she was in charge of my Quartermaster."


    "Whose is it to fight down?" Gao Wenhe still couldn''t accept the state. He grabbed Zhao Yin and said, "I say, make it clear, is she fighting for us or are we fighting for her?"


    "Wenhe, tell me, who is the most likely to win in the world?" Seeing that there was still some distance between the ships over there, Zhao Yinfeng simply found a cliff stone to sit down and asked.


    Chaijinzhong? If he dares to kill master Zhao, he is dead! Chai Jingchao, directly deny, what can be achieved by a bunch of pretentious aristocratic families? Zhao Mingliang? If Zhao Yinfeng decides to fight Zhao Mingliang, Zhao Mingliang will certainly be out of action. Other scattered armed forces can be ignored, leaving he Li on Hedong road and Meng Su on Shaanxi Road, both of whom belong to the Ling family

 Chapter 446

    "However, the head of the Ling family is Ling Qingyu..." Gao Wenhe cried bitterly. If he Li also recognized it, as a military general, he had to admit that he Li was a commander who was not inferior to Yang Zhao, and even dared to attack more than Yang Zhao. There were still some things on Yang Zhao that bound him, but he Li didn''t. He Li''s war method was cautious but reckless.


    "Wenhe, excluding gender, are you willing to obey such a person?" Zhao Yinfeng''s hand unconsciously touched the warm jade on his chest, with a warm smile in his eyes.


    "If she is a man, then we must be from!" Gao Wenhe said.


    "Just treat her as a man." Zhao Yinfeng smiled and stood up. A small boat had been put down from the sea boat and leaned towards the shore.


    Is this OK? Gao Wenhe imagined that Ling Qingyu was a man... And then coldly fought a cold war


    "Wenhe, I said I could pick up your old man and your big brother. It''s also from the Ling family." Zhao Yinfeng turned back with a smile on his face, but with determination, and said, "He Li and Meng Su are willing to work under her account, and they are willing to sacrifice their lives for it. I, Zhao Yinfeng, are also willing. Wen he, how about you? Are you willing to follow?"


    "Brother! I''m following you!" Rubbed his head, Gao Wenhe shouted.


    The boat had reached the shore, and a big man jumped out of the boat. He saw Zhao Yinfeng, with a row of corners of his mouth, and said, "Yo, General Zhao!"


    This man? Why so familiar? Zhao Yinfeng watched for a long time, and Gao Wenhe cried in surprise, "Zhang Cheng? Aren''t you dead?"


    "Bah, you''re dead. Your whole family is dead! I don''t know how happy I am!" Zhang Cheng spat on the ground and said to Zhao Yin, "General Zhao, it''s good. How did you hook up with our master?"


    Zhao Yinfeng''s face suddenly darkened. Zhang Cheng, who followed Wang xuanzhi and Cheng Jia to the sea last time, is said to have died in duty. Is this fake? It must be fake!


    "You click, the master gave you 10 million liang of silver, 100000 pieces of cotton cloth, and the grain can''t come up until your dock is repaired better." Zhang Cheng pointed to the ship and laughed.


    Gao Wenhe''s face froze directly. This... This... Suddenly patted Zhao Yinfeng on the back and said, "man, does Ling Qingyu want someone? We are willing to work hard for her, but can we accept it?" One shot is 10 million taels of silver? He has to sell himself!


    Zhao Yinfeng knocked him over with one foot, so beautiful! Then he said to Zhang Cheng, "where are the people who built the dock?"


    "On the back boat, I said General Zhao, you have finally seen the right person this time. Only our master can sit in this world!" Seeing Gao Wenhe''s face rising from the ground, Zhang Cheng touched his chin and said with a smile, "don''t believe it, do you? Don''t believe you can go to Guangnan road to have a look when you have time."


    *****


    In August, Xiliang is already a colorful autumn. The sunset shines a golden yellow on the Qilian Mountains, and the snow line is covered with white snow. Below it, magic colors change in turn. A bay of Qingxi bypasses the foot of the mountain, and green grasslands are on both sides. In the wilderness, it is Xiliang Fucheng, the auxiliary County of Dangxiang, which is glittering with gold.


    Looking at Meng Su sitting on the horse like a soldier ruffian, he followed the soldiers and shouted insults at each other''s guards. Looking at the 3000 people on his side, ye Xi frowned slightly and clenched his hands on the hilt of the sword.


    The big army hid in the back hills and deep valleys. Meng Su took only 3000 people to set up a stronghold here at the gate, and then provoked for two days in a row. All kinds of abusive language emerged in endlessly, but the Xiliang mansion was closed and refused to fight.


    "I''m afraid I won''t fight today. Li Yuanliang can really hold back." The general who took the lead rode back to Meng sudao.


    "Well, go back to the camp and let everyone have a big meal today." Meng Su put his feet on the horse''s back down, turned the horse''s head and went to the simple camp behind.


    It was early dark in the northwest, and it had entered autumn. The wind was blowing. The camp was full of excitement, drinking and eating meat. The soldiers were noisy and laughing loudly at the closed door of Xiliang mansion.


    The two people lying prone in the grass beside the camp heard those words, and their faces blackened. They still hid in the grass motionless, and only their bright eyes carefully observed the camp.


    "I said, after eating today, we don''t know where tomorrow''s grain is. Why are we still eating like this, general?" Coming from the camp, two people took off their pants and peed, and one asked in a low voice.


    Another person looked around and whispered, "don''t you know that? Dangxiang is stationing troops on the other side of Shahe to fight us. The general is afraid that the Xiliang mansion will send troops, which will form a encirclement trend for us. So we are asked to pose here, so that the people of the Xiliang mansion dare not send troops, and come to deal with the people of the Xiliang mansion after general Du solves the problem there."


    "Ah?" The man lifted his pants and said with a pale face, "this is too risky, isn''t it? The general brought our 3000 people here without even the siege equipment. What if the other party finds out?"


    Another soldier laughed and said, "how can it be? You see, general Meng is here, and Li Yuanliang doesn''t even dare to show his face. Let''s shout like this for another three or five days, and the reinforcements behind will come. When we are afraid of them? We will directly destroy the city!"


    The two soldiers put on their pants and walked back to the camp. Lying on the grass, the two quietly retreated out and ran quietly to Xiliang city.


    "Drink?" Meng Su handed Ye Xi the sheepskin bag with wine. Seeing that he took a drink with a straight face, he took back the wine bag and said with a smile, "what? Worried?"


    "What if they don''t fall for it?" Ye Shiyi wiped the wine on the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "I''ll be fooled. Li Yuanliang is arrogant and conceited," Meng Su took the leg of lamb handed over by the soldiers and cut it in half to Ye Xi, saying, "and I''m here. Even if I have doubts, he''ll try it. In his hand, this is an open area, and we people are in the light. If it''s not right, he can withdraw immediately. Li Yuanliang can''t miss such a good opportunity."


    "So?"


    "So, we have to lose first and run later. Don''t be too brave, you know?" Meng Su raised his eyebrows at Ye Xi, with his big eyes bent into crescent moons. He smiled very pure and good, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    "General," yexue quietly walked to them with a smile and whispered, "their spies have all gone back."


    Meng Su bit the meat, and then laughed loudly, "brothers, get ready, we will be chased and run for our lives!"


    "Yes!" The soldiers around laughed loudly.


    *****


    "Their camp has no food, grass or baggage at all. After careful examination, the soldiers are no more than 3000, and the leader is indeed Meng su." The spy knelt on the ground and replied.


    "Meng Su, that boy!" Li Yuanliang slapped the table angrily and said, "call the soldiers!"


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the situation in the wilderness is clearly visible.


    Watching the crowd scurrying in the camp, Li Yuanliang laughed ferociously and shouted, "boys, those who kill Meng Su will win a thousand liang of gold!"


    Thirtythousand Xiliang soldiers shouted and rushed over.


    "Shit! Who leaked the military information! How dare he leave the city!" Hearing someone shouting inside, Li Yuanliang narrowed his eyes and looked over. He saw a soldier wearing red armor in the group of headless flies running away. He pointed at him with great joy and said, "Mong Su dog bastard! Stop for me, if you have seed, don''t run!"


    Meng Su turned around and compared his middle finger, which Ling Qingyu taught him.


    "What does he mean?" Li Yuanliang looked around and saw that the people around him were confused. Then a deputy general said, "my subordinates feel that it must be bad."


    auzw. com


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Arrows and rain flew around in the back, and the 3000 men and horses in front ran for their lives, throwing away some helmets and armor from time to time.


    "Sir, we are too far behind!" The deputy general rode to Li Yuanliang and shouted.


    Looking at the hidden mountains in front of him, Li Yuanliang felt a move in his heart and wanted to stop his horse, but after a burst of arrow rain passed, the crowd in front seemed to be a little flustered, and someone shouted, "the general is injured!"


    "Chase!"


    In August of the Xuanping year, Meng Su led 3000 people to show weakness in front of Xiliang City, tricked Li Yuanliang out of the city, lured the enemy to the mountain depression, and ambushed everywhere. When Meng Su was hit by an arrow, he was still as brave as a tiger, killed Li Yuanliang under his horse, and the Xiliang army was defeated and fled back to the city. Ling Jiajun pursued and attacked Xiliang City, opening the gate of Hexi corridor.


    In August, Zhao Yinfeng sent troops to seal up Tianjin and collected 5000 migrant workers to start building docks. In October, the first fleet of the Ling family arrived at the port. In addition to 500000 stone grain, Zhu Weili and others.


    In September, the women''s logistics alliance in Dai County was established, first composed of military families, and the person in charge was Qin Yuanxiang, Mrs. Li Yan. In October, the women''s military assistance alliance composed of civilians was established, and the person in charge was suwanyun.


    In October, there was a heavy snow in Hexi corridor. Meng Su led his troops to attack Ganzhou by Ye Xi on a snowy night, winning Ganzhou by a large margin. The name of Ye Xi Luocha army shocked Hexi corridor.


    "When the snow comes down, I''m afraid Meng Su is not very active and will focus on defense." He Li put the war report aside and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Shall we not move?" Li Yan asked.


    He Li shook his head and looked at the sand table in front of him in silence. Chai Jinzhong never operated on the Zhao family, and Zhao Mingliang didn''t move. Chai Jinzhong and chaijingchao, who faced off in Bozhou, didn''t dare to move. Everyone was watching while seizing the time to recruit the army and contact the soldiers of King Qin everywhere. Unfortunately, all places were busy dealing with those rebel troops in the territory and assembling their own military strength, and no one came to respond to them.


    But he can''t move either. If Zhao Mingliang doesn''t move, Zhao Yinfeng won''t move, so he can''t move here. Although Xiao Sui and Yelv also fought hard and hurt their vitality, there are still hundreds of thousands of troops in his hands. If he is allowed to cultivate for two years, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble.


    "Mr. Zhu is here." Gucheng hurried in from outside the tent, whispering.


    He Li''s eyes lit up, stood up and said, "well, let''s just clean up the ghost first."


    In the west of Dai County, there used to be an open space. When the Liao people entered the customs nine years ago, the west of the city was burned into ruins. Five months ago, it was cleaned up, covered with several large rectangular houses, and became a military clothing factory.


    "Make some modifications here, and the knee part should be thickened." Su Wanyun said softly, picked up the military pants in her hand and motioned to several women. Seeing that they all nodded, she pointed to the elbow joint of her hand and explained in detail.


    "All understood?" Seeing the women nodding, the corners of her eyes swept to the slender figure at the door, Su Wanyun''s cheeks flushed slightly, then said hello to the women, walked to the door, put her hand on the man''s stretched hand, and the two went hand in hand.


    "What a talented woman!" A woman stopped the needle in her hand and said enviously.


    "Sister Wu, is this jealousy? Then don''t worry about it. Mr. Han and Miss Su have known each other for many years. Miss Su is not easy these years. Fortunately, Mr. Han is still waiting for her. Such a good person needs a sweet man." Another middle-aged woman looked up at her and said with a smile.


    "Bah, bah, bah! I''m jealous. My husband doesn''t know how good he is to me. I just think of my sister-in-law. Now I have a crush on Mr. Su and think of ways to get close to others every day. My family is desperate. I don''t know if Miss Su can say a few words?" The woman hurried.


    "Come on, Miss Su''s brother, Mr. Su, has been married for a long time. Oh, you mean Mr. Su Hexiang? I can''t get along with Miss Su eight poles. However, sister Wu, it''s not that I don''t like your sister-in-law, but what kind of person is Mr. Su? Can it be worthy of your sister-in-law?"


    "That''s not what our master said. Love should be pursued actively? You see, now in Dai County, how many girls are looking for men by themselves!"


    "Then you have to find a suitable one for yourself. It''s obvious that people don''t like you, and you stick it? Just like the Qing Niang of the Li family?"


    "Hey, I heard that the young man Li qingniang likes is very good-looking, better than Mr. Su!"


    "You''re talking about general ye, who came back only that year ago and left after the new year?" A young woman leaned into a group of women and asked.


    "It''s not him. He''s really good-looking. He''s really like a fairy. I heard that Li qingniang met him at the Ling family dinner, so I went up there at that time. What''s his name? Oh, confess! Just tell someone general Ye directly that I want to marry you, and know how they react? General Ye didn''t hear at all, so he left directly and cooled Li qingniang directly."


    "Just Li qingniang''s coquettish wife, since we began to recruit soldiers, which one has a good appearance that she hasn''t colluded with? Relying on her family''s money, she looks like a fox. If it weren''t for general he''s surrounded by many close guards, I''m afraid she would also rush to collude."


    "Ha, then her fortune telling! General Ye didn''t hear what she said. Do you know who general Ye is?" The young woman laughed.


    "Who?"


    "Do you know luochajun?" As soon as the young woman said, the women looked stunned, restrained the gossip on her face, and nodded.


    Those who obey orders will not violate them, and those who violate them will be punished by the whole family! The Luocha army, which took this as a platform, returned to Meng Su''s men after destroying 15 large families in Chang''an overnight. After Meng Su captured Ganzhou, he began to collect military grain from the local area. The local Dangxiang and Qiang people were not satisfied. Within half a month, the Luocha army killed 18 tribes of Dangxiang who refused to obey, ranging from hundreds to thousands or even tens of thousands of tribes, so that even a baby was not left. The remaining Qiang people were no longer satisfied. Then Su CE arrived, We adopted a policy of moderation. In addition, the tax of the Ling family was much lower than that of the Dangxiang people, and there were not so many factotum. We also opened business lines to them. Three months after the bloody washing, Ganzhou and Liangzhou ushered in stability and peace.


    But Luo Xianjun has become a synonym for terror.


    "General ye, ye Xi! Is the commander of Luocha army!" The young woman said proudly.


    Such a beautiful person is the brutal, cold-blooded and murderous Luocha juntong commander?!


    "Work, work!"


    In the first month, the residual snow did not melt, and the breath turned into ice. The sky in Dai County seemed to have a pale chill.


    Han Peng held Su Wanyun and let her walk on the snow cleaned road. Looking at the busy crowds on both sides and the packed clothes in the open door of the warehouse in front, he said with a smile, "your progress here is very fast, and the output is 30% higher than that of other places."


    Su Wanyun covered her mouth and said with a smile, "that''s natural. Everyone has relatives in the army. I''m not sure what they do is their own relatives'' clothes. Naturally, we should work harder."


    Han Liang smiled and whispered, "speaking of this, in a few days, I''m going to Taiyuan and then Chang''an. I don''t know how long it will take to come back. Look, what about us?"


    Su Wanyun suddenly blushed, lowered her head and said in a voice like a mosquito: "Qingyu said that everything is ready-made, as long as you choose a good day, you can do it at any time." Lingqingyu''s original words are that you have been waiting for so many years. Besides, Han Liang is no longer young. Hurry to have a baby!


    With a stronger smile, Han Liang also lowered his head and said, "it''s better to let Mr. Zhu marry in five days. I''ve calculated that on that day, while Mr. Zhu is still there."


    Su Wanyun looked up with a smile and nodded happily. Zhu Weili is a world-famous personage, and now he is the world-famous first adviser of the Ling family. Cheng Jia''s national policy is only the foundation, but the detailed refinement and implementation is carried out by Zhu Weili. After arriving at Hedong Road, Zhu Weili asked Ling Qingyu for Ying shisan and ye soul, together with 20000 people led by Xia Shuzheng, went to Taiyuan. Although not as bloody as luochajun, he also changed the blood of Taiyuan officials in two months, All the main posts were replaced by Ling''s people, and the newly issued decree was enforced.


    Looking at Su Wanyun''s face, Han Liang knew what she thought of, patted her hand and said, "don''t worry, Fan Zheng is a very general person, and Mr. Zhu is still mild. Compared with Chang''an Liangzhou, Taiyuan is peaceful, but there are only so many people dead." Aristocratic families will naturally resist, but in Taiyuan, Yang Zhao and the Ling family have operated for several years, and the Ling family''s school has been run for the longest time. The public base is there. In addition, Ying shisan mercilessly killed several officials who spoke unkindly to Ling Qingyu on the spot, and then ye soul also led people to kill half of some families who wanted to make trouble, and the voice was completely gone.


    Luochaye 11, Badao Yelu, has begun to become a frightening name.

 Chapter 447

    "Sue! Pee!" A scream in the bedroom asked sue to put down the bottle in her hand and rushed into the bedroom while wiping her hands with a handkerchief.


    The dough, which has just been 100 days old, holds Ling Qingyu''s fingers in one hand and licks it in his mouth with one hand clenched into a fist. It is a happy and brilliant smile.


    It''s cold outside, but it''s as warm as spring in the bedroom.


    Su Mu picked up the child from the Kang, liberated Ling Qingyu''s fingers, and then skillfully changed diapers.


    Ling Qingyu took the document in one hand and looked at it. She shook her fingers, which were licked with saliva by the child, and asked, "when on earth will Alan come back?"


    "The miracle doctor said that it was not easy to go out. I''m afraid I have to shop enough today and choose a gift for Miss Su." Su Mu wrapped the child again, put it beside Ling Qingyu, let him play by himself, touched the heat on the Kang, and replied.


    "Yes, they got married three days later... You said that the two people dragged on for months, and they only gave five days to get married. Are they playing with me?" When it comes to this matter, Ling Qingyu doesn''t feel angry.


    Su Mu chuckled and said, "Miss Su is getting married for the second time, and Mr. Han doesn''t want to make a big deal. Even some close friends don''t have much to do. Besides, Mr. Han has already prepared himself, and you don''t have to worry about it, master. Just go to the wedding party at that time."


    "Yes, it''s not my marriage. What do I care!" Thinking that his marriage was also taken care of by Han Liang, he must know this kind of thing. It was really a blind worry. Ling Qingyu shouted and wanted to continue reading the document. He swept the corner of his eyes to Su Mu and carefully wiped the child''s hands. His blue eyes were full of tenderness. With a move in his heart, he put down the document and called, "Su mu..."


    Su Mu looked up and saw the apology in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth cocked up and said, "don''t worry, master, Su Mu is very happy now."


    "Even if I can''t give you a place and offspring, I''m happy?" Ling Qingyu sighed in a low voice.


    "Well," Su Mu squatted down, held Ling Qingyu''s hand, with a warm smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and said, "Su Mu will be very happy to have su mu by your side. If there is more, Su Mu is afraid he can''t bear it."


    "Su mu," after pondering for a moment, Ling Qingyu put his hand on his cheek and asked, "have you ever thought of going back to your hometown?"


    Sue put her hand on the back of her hand, Avenue: "Master, Su Mu doesn''t know where his hometown is... I''m a slave bought by Princess fatme. At that time, I was about four or five years old. I can''t remember the previous things. When I remember, I was raised by Princess fatme as a * *. Master, do you know what * * is? * * exists to meet the needs of the master. It''s no different from the box of props Princess fatme gave you. It''s well used The master will use it several times. If he doesn''t like it, he will throw it away. No, the prop is thrown away casually, * * is execution. If he can get the master''s love, he can kill it by himself. If he can''t get the master''s love or makes a mistake, it''s your Cheng Yuqin''s face suddenly happy and nodded repeatedly, "I''m willing."


    Ling Qingyu smiled, heard the noise outside, stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look at those bad boys. Today, this is a hard toss, Han Liang."


    Su Wanyun had long wanted her to go out and persuade her. The clerks outside were fine, and the military officers were not vegetarian. There were many friends with Han Liang inside. I''m afraid they were busy today. Seeing Ling Qingyu take the initiative, she said with a smile, "thank you, sister."


    Waving her hand, Ling Qingyu walked out of the door. Outside stood Su Wanyun''s servant girl and her mother-in-law. She vaguely remembered that the girl named yu''er had been interested in Yan Qi. Now her hair was like a married daughter-in-law. When she walked through the backyard corridor, her heart was filled with infinite emotion.


    Remembering the wedding ceremony of her and Yan San with the fireworks in Lingjia village, Yan San, who had always been calm and self-contained, got drunk that night. At that time, his poison wound was not healed, but he still refused to come. He said that what they said was in his heart, so he couldn''t help drinking.


    Love each other for a hundred years, and have a son early


    However, nothing was achieved.


    "Cold?" Shadow thirteen held her hand. The cold temperature made his eyebrows frown and said, "I''ll get you a stove." With that, he turned and walked back.


    Ling Qingyu let out a cry and wanted to stop him. Seeing that he was walking fast and had gone far, he didn''t make a sound, took a deep breath and exhaled long.


    "But Ling Dang''s?" A woman in blue walked through the corridor, looked at her as she passed by, and asked.


    Ling Qingyu was a little surprised. In the past six months, almost no one has called her this title, but this title has been called for so many years, and she subconsciously replied, "yes."


    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s answer, the woman''s mouth cracked, showing a ferocious smile, and said, "you can make me easy to find, come with me!" With that, he grabbed her shoulder.


    The long sword as thin as a cicada''s wing struck the woman silently, which surprised her and withdrew her hand. Her finger bounced on the blade and bounced the blade away.


    "Master, go!" Ye Fei shouted, jumped out from behind the column and blocked between the two people. The long sword in her hand turned into sword flowers and stabbed the big holes on the woman''s body.


    "Ho Ho, the little guy''s martial arts are good, but for me, you''re a little tender!" The woman laughed wildly. While talking, her fingers popped up, and the strong wind blocked all ye Fei''s attacks, and then her five fingers clawed at his chest.


    The mother-in-law''s action seemed to be unhappy. It looked like slow action in Ye Fei''s eyes, but her body shape was as hard as pressing a kilo. With a sudden drink, she accumulated all her strength and moved to the right. Fang avoided the woman''s claw attacking her chest, but also let her grasp five deep blood marks in front of her right chest.


    The old woman was surprised again. With a wave of her hand, she bounced the long sword that ye Fei attacked again, and her figure flashed around Ling Qingyu like a ghost. She grabbed her, turned around, slapped Ye Fei, and then with a flick of her finger, a strong wind hit the long sword in the hands of Ying shisan, who flew up from behind, and then slapped him on the shoulder, took a few steps higher, and rushed to the courtyard wall, At the same time, he laughed and said, "if you want to find her, please call ye Xi to find me Miao Qingmeng!"


    Shadow thirteen was knocked out and forced to stabilize his body. A mouthful of blood gushed out, his arm sank, and his bones were broken. In a flash, a figure passed by him, and a steady voice fell into the air.


    "Notice eleven, shout up the night spirit!"


    The cold wind roared, and the snowflakes hit her face with ice particles. She woke up from the faint again. Ling Qingyu only felt that her bones were frozen into ice. The pain seemed to come out of her bone marrow, making her teeth tremble with pain, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    When the woman caught her, she lit her acupoints, jumped out of the yard and tied her eyes with a black cloth belt. She hated that she was bumped out on the way and gagged her mouth with something she didn''t know.


    She wore a bright red dress for the wedding. Because she was indoors, she was not warm. At the end of the first month, the northwest was still frozen for thousands of miles. When she couldn''t stand it, Ling Qingyu fainted.


    In a daze, I only knew that the woman ran all the way, and it seemed that she had a few fights with people in the middle. Now when she woke up, the roaring wind, the snowflakes dripping on her cheeks, and the freezing temperature all explained that they had encountered a snowstorm?!


    "Good boy! How can you chase me for so long! I can tell you, if you chase me like this again, I will be rude to her!" The old woman''s cold voice took a smile and shouted, which made Ling Qingyu secretly roast in her heart. You haven''t been polite to me.


    "Elder, why bother to embarrass a weak woman." The low and honest voice sounded, which made Ling Qingyu feel a little stunned. This voice was a little familiar.


    "Hum! If you want to blame, blame Ye Xi. He killed my people and dared to play with my grandchildren''s feelings!" The woman said Yin Yin, "if you ask him to come up the mountain and he seriously marries my grandson, I won''t argue with him and let the woman go back. If he dares to refuse, then I''ll kill his master and see what he can say. Life is the master and death is the master''s ghost!"


    Shit! Ling Qingyu secretly complained, but it was really lying down and shot!


    "Why bother to intervene in this kind of thing between young people? You force Ye Xi to obey in this way. Even if he becomes a kiss, he won''t be good to your grandson. It''s better to let her go, and I''ll persuade Ye Xi with you?" The man''s voice is gentle, low and magnetic, which makes Ling Qingyu feel a trance. This voice is indeed familiar, but it seems that no one around will speak in this tone, steady and calm, which makes people unconsciously feel at ease and trust him.


    "The boy is quite talkative, but the woman won''t believe you. As long as he goes to my fairy peak and becomes my apprentice sun son-in-law, naturally he can''t help being bad to my apprentice sun! Boy, you and I have fought several times. You should know that you are not my opponent. If you want to keep pestering, don''t blame the woman for being merciless."


    Lingqingyu didn''t know how the man answered, because the woman carried her on her shoulder, and the violent action made her faint again with pain.

 Chapter 448

    She woke up again because of breathing difficulties. The wind and snow seemed to have stopped. She was still carried head down on her shoulders. The air was so thin that she couldn''t breathe by her nose alone, but her mouth was blocked again. She just felt that the breath in her chest was getting less and less, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Would she still suffocate and die in the end?


    Ling Qingyu struggled hard. Maybe the acupoint point had been loosened for a long time, and her body twisted up. Although the range was not large, Miao Qingmeng found that she had been thrown on the ground.


    Holding her hand in the cold snow has made her unable to experience the cold. Ling Qingyu''s heart is cold and the air is thin. With such a temperature, the Yin cold is afraid to break out soon. It seems that she can''t escape death? Although they are not afraid of death, if they die here, they can''t go to the hall of eternal life. Yan San and others are still waiting there. Moreover, if they die here, what should they do? His mouth made an effort to make a sound, and his head shook, hoping to attract the woman''s attention.


    "What do you want to say?" Seeing that she tried to move around although she was tiny, Miao Qingmeng impatiently took the cloth towel out of her mouth.


    As soon as the cloth towel was loosened, Ling Qingyu vomited for a while, and then calmed down a little. "Senior, I can persuade Ye Xi to marry your grandson."


    "Oh? Really? That''s good! Listen to me, not only let Ye Xi marry my good grandson, but also let him obey her in everything. Be obedient, and let me embrace my great grandson quickly!" As she spoke, Miao Qingmeng took a fierce look in her eyes and fiercely pulled off her blindfold.


    The blindfold was pulled suddenly, Ling Qingyu didn''t close his eyes. Snow White reflected the strong light of the hot sun and instantly came into his eyes. His eyes suddenly turned white. The sting in his eyes made Ling Qingyu scream, and that piece of white became bright red, and then, it became dark.


    "Hehe ~" Miao Qingmeng laughed and said darkly, "how? Is it good to be blind? Although Miao Hongfeng''s girl is stupid and ugly, can you move my Miao Qingmeng''s people? If my grandson didn''t fall in love with Ye Xi, I would let all of you be buried with him! How dare you look down on my grandson? Bi Bai''an, Ning Shufeng, ye Xi, they are all the same! Dead man! Smelly man!" Miao Qingmeng became more and more excited, and his eyes began to turn into chaos, shouting: "Bi Baian, don''t you love Hua Jiner? I''ll kill Hua Jiner! Ning Shufeng, you like the princess? I''ll kill the princess! Ye Xi, you stinky boy, you like this woman, right? Then I''ll kill this woman!"


    Ling Qingyu was shocked. Previously, he felt that this person had no rules at all. Now it seems that he is completely a crazy woman. The fierce wind came like a knife, and Ling Qingyu couldn''t hide.


    The strong wind came towards her chest. Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart, closed her eyes, and secretly said sorry, but her body was pulled back. Then she heard a soft sound, and then a sharp scream from Miao Qingmeng.


    The body fell into a generous embrace, and then was hugged by the warm fur. The wind roared in his ears. The body seemed to rise in the air and then fall down. Miao Qingmeng''s shrill cry fell on his head and then disappeared gradually.


    I felt that the person holding me waved with one arm, and the speed of decline decreased a lot. I don''t know how long it took, the person wrapped his arms around her, and then rolled into the snow. After rolling for a long way, he stopped.


    Although the man tried his best to protect Ling Qingyu, she was still dizzy. After a long time, she came back to her senses. She touched the snow on the ground, and half of her body was trapped. The cold could not help but attack again. Her teeth trembled with cold. Before she fainted, she heard a call.


    Qingyu


    It''s a little familiar, but it sounds like a long time ago, a long time ago


    The sound of wind and snow whistling suddenly sounded outside. The place where your hands touched was ice, and the soft fur was under your body.


    Is it an ice cave? Ling Qingyu moved his hand and touched a warm body around him. When his fingers touched the naked skin, he was surprised to take it back. After thinking about it, in his vague memory, his Yin cold broke out again, and then he made a gentle connection. The hot essence warmed her body and pulled her back from the edge of life and death.


    Who is it? Ling Qingyu gently touched his hand, and the skin under his hand was still hot with scar marks. The muscles under the skin were very strong, and even if he tried hard, he couldn''t press it down. The curve was also very comfortable to touch. Although he couldn''t see it, he could also know that it was a very good body, strong and broad chest


    His fingers moved on the skin with coolness, and occasionally all his palms were covered. It was like testing the elasticity of the pressure, which made his body warm again and his breathing thicker.


    Ling Qingyu stopped, leaned to listen to the breathing sound, listened carefully for a moment, and seemed to be the same as before, so she put down her heart. Thinking that this person was only afraid of sleeping, her hand continued to touch it. There were obvious eight abdominal muscles in her abdomen. This was an adult. She thought so, her fingers had detected a soft one. Although it was weak and drooping, her hand feeling was still strong. She shook it slightly hard, Feeling the tightness of the body around him, he hurriedly withdrew his hand. After a long time, he saw that there was no movement, and then stretched out his hand to try. It also brought some moist softness, but it didn''t get up. Ling Qingyu knew in his heart that this was already out of strength. No wonder she touched it so, and this person didn''t respond.


    Her hands were soft and cool, but he couldn''t help tightening his body with such a gentle grip, but he had exhausted his strength with passion last night, and now he can only lie aside feebly, watching her touch and explore his body with her hands.


    Looking at her bright red, muddy and godless eyes, her heart was in pain. That Miao Qingmeng was born in southern Xinjiang and was on the list, but it was too late. Her eyes had been destroyed


    That finger fingered the soft piece of meat, as if it were very interesting. The familiar smile appeared on her face, just like the smile engraved in his mind that he hadn''t forgotten for ten years.


    If ten years ago, my choice was not to leave but to stick to it, would the result be completely different?


    His body trembled slightly, and Ling Qingyu whispered, "hero? Are you awake?"


    Slightly closed his eyes, strong man... Lu Yao stretched out his hand and grabbed her hand, writing in the palm of his hand, "I''m here. When the snow stops, I''ll send you down the mountain.".


    She silently recited the words he wrote. Ling Qingyu was surprised at first. She couldn''t see it. On this snowy mountain, being alone was a death. If this person was willing to send himself down the mountain, he had a way to live. Then he frowned slightly. Couldn''t he speak? Isn''t it the man who chased all the way? Who could that be? No matter who it was, he saved himself and fed himself with his body, which was equivalent to two times of saving lives. If he had evil thoughts about himself, it would not be so. On thinking about it, he let go of his heart and nodded: "thank you for saving lives, heroes. If there is anything I can do, you can say it."


    The hand holding his hand didn''t move. Ling Qingyu twisted his body uneasily, and then the hand wrote, "no, you can sleep again. We''ll go again when it''s morning.".


    The man loosened her hand, naturally hugged her and hugged her in front of her chest, then pulled up the cloak she had overturned to the side, covered her body, covered it with warm breath, yawned, Ling Qingyu shrunk, and went on to sleep peacefully.


    The wind and snow outside the ice cave seemed to be bigger, and the wind roared past. Lu Yao hugged her tightly, and his fingers gently crossed her haggard face. He raised his eyes to see the darkness outside the cave, and frowned unconsciously.


    This is the top of the Qilian Mountains. The rolling snow mountains can''t see the way at all, birds and animals disappear, and people disappear. I don''t know how long it will take to go back to the bottom of the mountain. All the food I brought with me was fed to her last night. That crazy woman Miao Qingmeng brought her all the way. She must not have given her anything to eat. Even in that coma state, she ate very fiercely, fiercely above and fiercely below.


    Thinking of this, my eyebrows stretch slightly, and the corners of my mouth also slightly curl up. That kind of happiness, that kind of extreme pleasure, once, this life is enough


    Qilian Mountains stretch for thousands of miles. In cold winter and February, there is only one color among the steep and dangerous peaks, a pale, a little red moving slowly in the snow, bringing a light color to the silent world.


    Poof, with a chuckle, Ling Qingyu said, "heroes, our situation reminds me of a song."


    auzw. The man who carried her on his back held her up for a moment, then tightened his cloak, touched his face on Ling Qingyu''s cheek, which was resting on his shoulder, and signaled her to go on. Www. 68mn.


    Ling Qingyu smiled but didn''t say any more. In that song, the female voice asked that there was another snow mountain after the snow mountain. You can carry me to that snow mountain. The man replied that until I die, that sentence made her eyes red at that time.


    Now, this man has been carrying her for three days. He collected snow lotus flowers for her to eat, melted snow water with his internal force for her to drink, and put a cloak on her. He only wore a jacket, but his back was always warm. When the wind and snow came and hid in the ice cave, his chest was so warm, but he never said a word.


    In fact, he can talk. When he thought she was asleep, she heard his painful cry, the uncontrollable groan


    "Take a rest?" Hearing his wheezing getting thicker, and his always steady steps also took some stumbling, Ling Qingyu finally couldn''t help but say.


    Looking up, Lu Yao put down Ling Qingyu, tightened her cloak, and wrote in her hand, "wait for me.".


    Ling Qingyu reached out to pull him, but he gently shook his hand, and then loosened her hand. The wind blew, and he lost his breath.


    There is nothing on the top of Qilian Mountain, but there are two best things, snow lotus and snow velvet grass. After skimming the top of the mountain and looking for a circle, he dug a small clump of snow velvet grass in the crack of the stone and picked the only snow lotus flower. Lu Yao covered his mouth and coughed low for two times.


    She took a medicine from the medicine bag, divided it into two parts, ate half of it, and looked at the seemingly endless pale white at the foot of the mountain. The sky was high and the clouds were light, and the clouds were winding in the mountains. The open and magnificent scenery was refreshing. If her eyes were good, she would surely scream and praise loudly.


    But now, Lu Yao''s face was dignified. Miao Qingmeng''s palm hurt him a lot. He didn''t eat anything for three days, and he walked on the snow mountain with Ling Qingyu on his back for three days. He was too exhausted, which made him stumble just now. If he couldn''t find the way down the mountain again


    mist? Lu Yao''s eyes fixed on a hill not far away. There was a smoke like cloud winding away. It was not fog!


    Snow fluffy grass was put into his mouth, grabbed the snow and swallowed it. Lu Yao melted the snow into water with his internal force and put it in a kettle. He got up and swept back to Ling Qingyu. After feeding her snow lotus, he carried her on his back. Lu Yao went to the valley he had just seen.


    The valley is not big, surrounded by snow mountains, but there is a small lake in the white snow. The heat in the lake melts out a dark stone field around. Snow lotus blossoms on the surrounding snow slopes, one after another glittering and translucent as jade swaying in the breeze.


    In such a good place, Lu Yao stood on the edge and couldn''t move. Looking at the middle-aged man in his early fifties lying on the stone ground by the lake, his eyes slowly cooled down.


    How can I forget that Miao Qingmeng lives next to bi Baian.


    The best master in the world.


    "Young man, if your injury is not treated, you will die if you can''t walk out for half a day." When he hesitated, the middle-aged man''s eyes looked at him, and a cold smile floated from the corners of his mouth, saying faintly.


    As soon as Bi Bai''an spoke, Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief, swept into the valley, stood in front of Bi Bai''an, carefully put Ling Qingyu aside, and bowed his head to salute.


    Bi Bai''an raised his eyebrows, looked at him, glanced at Ling Qingyu, saw her blood red and muddy eyes, looked slightly moved, and then got up and said, "come with me."


    Lu Yao picked up Ling Qingyu and followed Bi Bai''an into the stone house beside the snow wall on the side of the valley. Bi Bai''an watched him carefully put the woman on the bed, patted her comfortingly, and then quietly clicked her sleeping hole.


    His fingers caught the woman''s pulse. After a while, he withdrew his hands. Bi Bai''an walked out of the stone house and looked at the heat in the lake with a trace of dignity on his face.


    With a pop behind him, he turned around and looked at the young man kneeling on the ground. Bi Bai''an said, "do you want to save her?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yao knocked his head on the ground and replied in a deep voice.


    "Is it to save her eyes, or the venom left by the snake pill in her body?" Looking at the kneeling young man, he suddenly raised his head, and a trace of incredulity flashed in his eyes. Bi Bai''an said, "I spent some time in the red chamber. Well, what was my name at that time? Di Yi?"


    "What''s the price, elder?" Suddenly, Lu Yao''s voice had a little more expectation. Yan Qi once said that the ground character group, which is detached from other groups in the red chamber, is not a killer. It is more like a research institution in the red chamber. Snake pill or blood oath, all come from the ground group. Since Bi Bai''an said he had been a ground one, there should be a solution to that snake pill.


    "Her eyes have become useless. Unless I give her a good eye of a living person, I can''t deal with the venom in her body, but I have Huolin pill in my hand. Neutralization of the two can reduce the toxicity by at least half, and even the poison will not kill her." With his hands behind his back, Bi Baian looked directly at the young man in front of him.


    Lu Yao knocked his head on the ground again and said, "your eyes can be used by the younger generation. No matter what you want the younger generation to do, the younger generation is willing!" Bi Bai''an became famous 30 years ago, and was honored as the first master 15 years ago. The world only knows that he is excellent in swordsmanship, but it doesn''t know that he is as excellent in medicine as he is in swordsmanship. When his father talked about him, his face was full of longing and worship, but Bi Bai''an never helped people. If he was asked to help people, he would have to pay the same price.


    One life for another


    Bi Baian looked at him thoughtfully, with a smile slowly floating on his face, and said, "boy, don''t promise so fast, do you know the origin of the fire Lin Dan?"


    "My father once mentioned to my younger generation that my elder generation killed a strange beast in a different place 20 years ago. Is that strange beast the most Yang beast in the world? The pill of fire kylin is the most Yang thing in the world, and if you touch it, it will be burned." Lu Yao''s voice was steady and said slowly.


    "Yes, but I don''t know many people about killing monsters. According to your appearance, you are the son of Lu Qitian?" Seeing Lu Yao nodding, Bi Bai''an hesitated. He didn''t have many friends, and Lu Qitian was also an old friend. His son


    "Please be frank, elder." Lu Yao''s eyes were as clear as water, but they were also calm. Bi Bai''an''s heart moved, looked at the stone house, and asked, "who is that woman?"


    Who am I? Lu Yao felt a burst of bitterness and pain in his heart, and the blood rushed up suddenly. He covered his mouth and coughed in a low voice, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Who am I..., trying to calm the surging blood, the bottom of my heart was cold, Lu Yao''s mouth with a sad smile, said: "elder, don''t care who I am, as long as you can save her, you can do anything to the younger generation!"


    Bi Bai''an looked at his eyes and said, "the Huolin pill can''t be directly into the body. If you eat it directly, you will inevitably suffer from the burning of the fire. After three days, your body will turn into ashes. However, if someone with high internal power eats the Huolin pill and refines it with his own internal power, then that person''s heart and liver is the best medicine."


    "So," Lu Yao said with a faint smile on his face without any hesitation, "the younger generation just meets the needs of the older generation."

 Chapter 449

    "Are you sure?" Although this was the idea in his heart, he still felt a little uneasy because he promised so readily, and said, "can you think clearly that after the Huolin pill entered the body, the pain was not ordinary pain. The fire burned inch by inch in the body, and you had to use internal power to fight it, and lead the medicine to the heart, liver and other places. The fire burned the heart, do you know how painful that pain is?" If it weren''t for refining the Huo Lin Dan that he needed to be willing and determined, and his internal force should be very strong, how could he have waited for 15 years.


    "It doesn''t matter. The younger generation can stand it." Lu Yao replied with a shallow smile and a gentle voice.


    "Well, then, take a day off, eat more snow lotus outside, and when our strength recovers, we''ll start." Bi Baian nodded.


    "The elder also needs to use the heart and liver of the refined Huolin pill as medicine, right? Can you ask the elder again?" Looking directly at BI Bai''an, Lu Yao said, "can you change her eyes first, and then take the Huolin pill? After she is well, please send her down the mountain to Ganzhou or Lingjia camp in Liangzhou."


    Staring at him deeply for a long time, Bi Bai''an held up a clear smile on his mouth, and then nodded in reply.


    Watching Lu Yao kowtow again and thank him, then got up and went back to the stone house. Bi Bai''an walked to the lake. The heat in the lake was rolling and hot, but he walked into the lake and looked at a beautiful woman half floating in the water, Murmured, "jin''er, finally wait for me. As long as he refines Huolin Dan, you can detoxify Miao Qingmeng and don''t have to suffer here anymore. When you detoxify that vicious woman, I must make her die!" Speaking of the back, his face was already ferocious.


    Fingers gently depicted her outline. Lu Yao''s eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness, with a smile on his mouth. He looked at her foolishly, as if he wanted to engrave her in his heart.


    Ten years ago, his love was only the love of a teenager, warm but shallow, so between revenge and love, he chose revenge, and then lost himself in the sweetness of power. When he began to realize his heart and how important that love was to her, he had made a big mistake, an irreparable mistake... After that, although he could only watch and guard from a distance, his heart had ripples again, such a woman, A strong and kind-hearted woman, looking so far away, let the shallow love precipitate and ferment, and then become unable to extricate herself, but she can no longer be close


    Because, in her heart, she had no him, didn''t hate him, and even forgot him


    Strong man, when he was called, his heart was breaking. Eleven years ago, she chased him and shouted Lu Yao. When she flirted, she would call him my little redundant son-in-law. Eleven years later, he became a stranger''s honorific name, strong man


    He took the little jade sword from his arms and put it into the depths of her purse. Lu Yao leaned over and gently kissed her lips.


    It''s so good, Qingyu. In the future, my eyes help you see the world. My heart and liver become nutrients in your body. Even if you don''t remember me anymore, Lu Yao is still in your body. It''s so good


    The knife in his hand was as thin as cicada wings, with a cold chill. Bi Bai''an gently wiped the blade with a soft towel and said, "young man, it''s still too late to regret."


    Lu Yao looked sideways at Ling Qingyu sleeping on another stone platform and whispered, "no regrets."


    Aiming the knife at the sun, Bi Bai''an said, "to ensure that the eyes are in good condition, you must be awake. It will be very painful. When I cut your eyes out, you can''t move."


    "It doesn''t matter," Lu Yao smiled, and then asked, "elder, can she be good after transplantation?"


    "Others can''t do it, only she can. The snake pill on her body has very strong resilience and can automatically integrate your eyes," Bi Baian thought and said, "I remember, if I can feed her something after the event, then she will recover faster."


    There was silence.


    Lu Yaopu laughed loudly, and then said, "can you wait a long time for the younger generation to eat the Huolin pill for the younger generation?"


    Bi Bai''an looked at him with a long sigh and said, "if you have done so for her, she would not know how sad she would be if she knew you were dead."


    "Master, I''m sorry," Lu Yao said with a nonchalant smile, "can you please don''t tell her that your eyes are just snow blindness and have been cured? If she asks the younger generation, she will say that the younger generation has gone down the mountain." Seeing Bi Bai''an''s suspicious face, she smiled and said, "she doesn''t know who the younger generation is. It''s when the younger generation passed by and saved her from Miao Qingmeng."


    Bi Bai''an''s expression moved slightly, pressed Ling Qingyu''s head, and the knife picked out her eyes like lightning, then turned around, and asked, "she doesn''t know who you are? Are you willing to die for her?"


    The intense pain made Lu Yao hold the stone platform under his body tightly with both hands. His teeth were clenched tightly, and his voice overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "yes!"


    The moonlight is like washing, and the white snow reflects the starlight, shining the glacier Yingying. The undulating mountains in the distance silently stand under the sky. Hundreds of millions of years of persistence and silence make this empty mountain lonely as ice.


    Bi Baian leaned against the dark rock, and his feet fiddled with the hot lake water. The thin groans in the stone house came faintly in this empty silence, which made his long silent heart ripple.


    If he had not been attracted by Miao Qingmeng''s beauty and done something wrong, how could jin''er go back to the Red Chamber? Even if I disguised myself as Di Yi to accompany her in the red chamber, I didn''t pay attention to her. Then I clashed with Miao Qingmeng, who poisoned her and became a living dead man. I could only soak in this fire lake and get an antidote from Miao Qingmeng in two months.


    How many years? Jin''er, who is waiting here alone and doesn''t know when to wake up, is getting old, but jin''er is still as beautiful as ever. If she wakes up, will she dislike herself and leave alone?


    The young man loved the woman deeply, but he didn''t even dare to let her hear his voice. Jin''er, if you don''t want to forgive me when you wake up, what should I do?


    The body on his body spasmed, and gave a low roar, filling his body with the hot heat. The heat rising from his lower abdomen seemed to ease the pain of his eyes.


    Shook his head, raised his hand and touched his blindfolded eyes. As soon as he was about to speak, his hand was picked up. His sweaty fingers trembled and wrote in the palm of her hand, "don''t move. Bi Baian has treated your eyes. It will take a few days to open them. You can rest assured here. I have something urgent. I have to go down the mountain first. Bi Baian will take you down the mountain. Rest assured.".


    His writing fingers trembled, and a stroke left a strange feeling in her palm. He asked in a dumb voice, "can you tell me your name, hero? Ling Qingyu will report it again in the future!"


    The finger paused, and then wrote: No, I have received the best return.


    The best return? Although she just woke up from a coma, and the pain in her eyes occupied most of her mind, at that moment just now, she clearly felt the joy of snake Yin and its generous relief of some eye pain. She smiled bitterly and said, "I want to thank you for my special constitution..."


    The generous and warm palm touched her cheek, and then a thick and soft lip was pasted on it. A gentle kiss, first a shallow peck, and then gradually went deep, as if treating the most precious treasure with care, made her brain blank for a while, and the question overflowed from the corner of her mouth: "who are you?"


    The man didn''t answer her, but deepened the kiss, hugged her tightly, as if trying to integrate her into his body, and the kiss also brought a little bitter meaning.


    They walked in the snow mountains together for several days. When they spent the night in the ice cave, they hugged and warmed each other, but kissing was the first time. Ling Qingyu was very upset. The kiss contained too many suppressed feelings. Such intense feelings made her doubt her own judgment. Was it really a stranger?


    At this time, the man let go of her, and then wrapped her in a cloak. As a few days ago, he held her palm against her abdomen, and the warm breath came from there, making her warm all over, even the pain in her eyes was fading, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    Far away, it seems to hear someone speak in a low voice. The voice is deep and thick with magnetism, which is very beautiful.


    If there is a next life, no matter what happens, I will never leave again, never leave


    On the ice ridge of Qilian Mountain, two dark red figures swept rapidly. The lightness skill was applied to the limit, leaving only shallow footprints on the snow, and there was no trace once the wind passed.


    "Brother Xi!" Night spirit called, then pointed to his left hand and said, "look, what''s over there?"


    auzw. com


    Ye Shiyi swept to his side and looked in the direction of his fingers. There was a wisp of smoke curling up behind the ridge over there.


    "Go!" Turning around, ye Xi pounced on the ridge over there like a big bird.


    There are many peaks in the Qilian Mountains, and under the snow, they can''t tell the direction at all. They have been around here for two days, and they haven''t found the location of Miao Qingmeng. Anxious, ye Xi constantly uses the telepathy to probe, but in addition to the fierce pain seven days ago, he can''t find any trace, which makes him even more flustered.


    Once again, because he put her in danger, ye Xi''s heart was full of remorse. If something happened to her, if Miao Qingmeng''s crazy woman or Alina''s crazy woman laid hands on her, ye Xi didn''t dare to think about it.


    The scenery in the valley made both of them slightly stunned, and with great care, they swept towards the steaming lake.


    Before getting close to the lake, a sharp sword came, forcing them back a few steps. A middle-aged man in his fifties came out of the smoke, played his long sword, and sneered on his face. "The young man''s martial arts are good, but do you think anyone can come here if I haven''t been out of the Jianghu for ten years?"


    "Forgive me, master! We''re here to find Miao Qingmeng''s residence. It seems that there are people here. I''m really sorry to disturb you," Ye Xi saluted and said, "can you tell us where Miao Qingmeng lives?"


    "Miao Qingmeng?" Bi Baian''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what are you looking for her?"


    "Miao Qingmeng caught our master." Ye 11 replied.


    "Oh?" Bi Bai''an looked them up, flicked his finger on the sword again, and said, "you two are good at martial arts, but you are not Miao Qingmeng''s opponents. Go back."


    "Please tell me the location!" Ye Shiyi gave a deep salute and said.


    "Go and die?" Bi Bai''an hissed and said, "you go. In a few days, I will find the trouble of Miao Qingmeng. If I see your master rescued together." Tomorrow''s jin''er poison can be solved. Bi Baian is in a very happy mood now, and he doesn''t care about doing something easy.


    Ye Xi and ye soul looked at each other. This man''s sword just now was fierce and had the potential to despise the world. Now, speaking in a tone of dealing with radish and cabbage, Miao Qingmeng, is this man Bi Bai''an?


    "Eleven?" The sound from afar made Ye Xi and Bi Bai''an''s faces change. Without Bi Bai''an talking, ye Xi swept from the lake to the stone house in front of the snow wall.


    "Brother Lu..." looking at the man standing holding the door frame, ye Xi shouted uncertainly, and then rushed forward to help Lu Yao, who was already unstable and whose blood dripped from the blindfolded cloth.


    Lu Yao took a step back and said with a nonchalant smile, "you can''t touch me."


    "So you know each other?" Bi Bai followed leisurely and said.


    Lu Yao looked in the direction of Bi Bai''an and said, "yes, sir, we are together, which is the Ling family who hopes you can send her down the mountain." After a pause, he turned to Ye 11 and said, "11, she is resting in the next room. Don''t worry, the elder is treating him."


    "Brother Lu, you?" Ye Xi hesitated and asked, although Lu Yao''s martial arts were not as good as Miao Qingmeng, it should not be hurt like this.


    "So that woman is your master? She was injured in her eyes by Miao Qingmeng. Your brother Lu gave her her her own eyes. It will take at least two months for her eyes to recover, and..."


    "Senior!" Lu Yao interrupted Bi Bai''an''s words. His lips trembled slightly, and his hands could not grasp the door frame. He whispered, "please allow me to speak for myself, senior."


    Bi Bai''an smiled and said, "why? They can''t know? Remember, leaving the ice platform and emotional excitement can''t guide the Huolin Dan. Don''t give up all your previous efforts!" Then turn around and walk to the lake.


    When Lu Yao turned around, his body trembled so much that he couldn''t stand still. Ye Xi stepped forward and grabbed his arm. Just about to speak, his hand was trembled by his arm. He quickly released his hand, and saw that the underwear he was wearing was scorched and black, and flames came out.


    "Brother Lu!" Ye Xi screamed and watched him fumble to the edge of an ice carved table in the house. His underwear had been burned to pieces. Holding the ice table, he laid his naked body on it, rushed up a few steps and asked, "you?"


    "Eleven, do you remember that the miracle doctor said that the only thing that can suppress the cold in her body is the most Yang thing in the world. If there is the most Yang thing, maybe she can have children, remember?" Take a deep breath and use internal power to suppress the fire of Huo Lin Dan. Lu Yao asked.


    "Yes, I remember." Ye Xi replied, and then took a look at the night spirit who followed him.


    "The most Yang beast in the world is fire kylin, and the inner alchemy of fire kylin is the most Yang thing. But fire kylin is originally a strange beast in the world, born in a different place where no one knows where it is. It is a legendary beast, and that fire kylin Dan is also a violent thing, which burns when touched." Night spirit slowly said, "so the miracle doctor also said that it is something that cannot be asked for."


    Lu Yao turned his head sideways, his lips burned bright red with a smile, and said, "is the night spirit coming, too? Just..." his body was shaking because of pain, and the hot temperature made the ice platform under him emit a trace of heat, and he ran his internal force again, little by little, guiding the molten drug to his heart and liver, Lu Yao gasped, "the Huolin pill is in my body. It can be refined tomorrow. Eleven, remember, master Bi Bai''an promised me that the heart and liver are divided into two parts, half of which are made by himself and half of which are for Qingyu to eat. Also, I will gather the remains of the Huolin pill and my remaining internal power into pills in Dantian. Yelu, you should be able to improve some skills after eating it."


    After a long time, ye Xi digested the meaning of what he said, squatted down and looked at his red body. His eyes didn''t feel red, and his hand holding the ice didn''t feel shaking. Refining, heart and liver, is Lu Yao taking his own life for the medicine?


    "Eleven," Lu Yao whispered with heat in his breath, "she doesn''t know, Qingyu doesn''t know, don''t tell her, if she asks, say that the person who saved her has come down the mountain, and you don''t know who it is, remember?"


    "Yes, we remember!" Seeing ye Xi didn''t answer, Yelu stepped forward and answered.


    "Night spirit, please do me a favor?" Lu Yao''s head turned to one side in the direction of Yelu and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lu, please say!" Although Lu Yao couldn''t see it, ye soul bowed down and gave a full salute.


    "Tomorrow, after the heart and the pill are taken out, my body will turn into ashes. Night spirit, if you have the opportunity to go to the hall of eternal life with her, can you take my ashes and sprinkle them in front of the door?" Lu Yao''s tone was indifferent, but there was trembling hope in his voice.


    "Night spirit knows!" Night soul nodded and answered.


    "Thank you..." Lu Yao sighed softly, and his flushed face wore a happy smile. Then his body trembled violently, and a trace of heat rose from the ice platform, making his body start to appear scorched.


    Lu Yao tried to run his internal force and control the hot air pressure. Although Yelu was not old, he was a man of promise. He promised, and naturally he would try his best to do it. In this way, there would be no regret. He tried to calm his excitement and joy, let his mood calm down, and then recovered to calm down, guiding the running hot air into his heart little by little.


    The fire burned his heart, so intense pain, but Lu Yao''s face was quiet, like enjoying the spring sunshine. Looking at the girl under the tree, he muttered plans in his mouth, and then frowned back at his bad workmanship.


    Night spirit withdrew from the house and returned to the stone house next to it. Ling Qingyu on the stone bed was still sleeping safely as when he came first. The cloth belt over her eyes covered half of her face, but the faint smile on the corner of her mouth showed that she seemed to be dreaming.


    Kneeling beside the bed, Yelu carefully covered her hand with his own. After a moment of silence, he got up and gave his place to Ye Xi, who was standing behind him, and left the stone house.


    Hearing Ye Xi''s suppressed sobs inside, Yelu raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The sun was leaning westward, and the day was about to pass.

 Chapter 450

    At noon, the sun shines from the skylight above the stone house, emitting colorful light on the ice platform.


    The human body on the ice platform has become scorched red, emitting a scorched taste. For half an hour, changing one of the ice platforms under the body can''t resist the melting speed. The cloth belt covered on the eyes has also become ashes, revealing two scorched eye holes.


    "It''s... Time..." said a word, and a black smoke came out of his mouth. Lu Yao asked.


    "Yes," said Bi Bai an, gently touching his body and looking at his head, which was always facing the direction of the stone house where the woman was located. "You did a good job."


    The dark red lips were slightly upturned, and Lu Yao''s voice was weak but clear: "Dan... Give... Night spirit..."


    Bi Bai''an''s eyebrows were slightly raised. In this case, he could melt the residual effect of Huolin Dan and his own internal power into Dan? The firmness of his mind is indeed rare in the world.


    After looking at the two teenagers standing on one side, Bi Bai''an''s eyes swept on Ye soul. Although he only fought yesterday, the internal skill habits of the teenager should be compatible with that fire Lin Dan. That Dan is naturally a good thing, but in this case, the young man bought something with his own life this year. He is not so mean as to play it, chuckles and says, "good!"


    The knife as thin as a cicada''s wing cut a hole in the body from the chest to the lower abdomen with icy air, and a hot heat came out from the inside, which made Bi Baian dodge for a while. Then he poked away the wound, and saw that the two places inside were bright red, crystal clear, intertwined with blood filaments, making the heart and liver as beautiful as the top red crystal.


    In addition to those two places, other places inside have become scorched black, and there is no blood flowing out. Bi Bai an took a breath, quickly took off the heart and liver, and then looked at Lu Yao, who is still smiling at the corners of his lips, pulled out his Dantian, took out a bright red red red bead like blood, and then quickly stepped back.


    In a flash, the body ignited a fire, completely melting the ice platform under the body, leaving only a pile of ashes on the stone platform.


    After eating the imported food, it was cut into thin pieces, as if it had just come out of the pot. It was hot but not hot. It melted at the entrance, and then turned into a warm current from the throat to the Dantian, making the body warm immediately. After hesitating for a while, Ling Qingyu asked, "elder, what is this?"


    Ye Xi''s hand paused and looked at the sliced half heart and half liver in the plate. The glittering and translucent heart that was so beautiful sent out a faint red light in the sun. He couldn''t help thinking of Bi Bai''an''s sigh at that time, which could refine such a clean Huolin heart. You really love that person


    Lu Yao loves her, and ye Xi knows it best. If he was young eleven years ago, his eyes have gradually changed over the past four years. At first, there is pain and regret, and then there is only love. No matter what she wants him to do, Lu Yao will do it without saying a word. Even if she follows Zhu Weili around, there is no complaint, even if she doesn''t love you at all, and even can''t remember you, and there is no complaint, Brother Lu


    "Elder?" Seeing that the other party hadn''t answered for a long time, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but call out again. Since the hero left three days ago, she seemed to be asleep most of the time. Only when she was hungry would she be woken up by the elder named Bi Bai''an. She didn''t talk much. She usually put the snow lotus in her hand and left. Then when she finished eating and drinking, she fell into deep sleep again. This is not snow lotus today, and the other party hasn''t said anything, so she asked, Did you provoke him?


    "Master," Ye Xi came out, and his voice was like being blocked. He couldn''t make a sound. Yelu took the plate in his hand and whispered, "master, it''s us." Say, fork a piece of heart into her mouth.


    "Soul? Eleven?" Ling Qingyu was surprised and made a noise. He stretched out his hand, first touching Ye soul''s face, and then ye eleven''s face. He said happily, "it''s really soul and eleven."


    "Master, have something to eat first." Seeing that she smiled at ease, the decent but strange expression that had been hanging on her face was completely replaced by joy, and Yelu didn''t feel his eyes red. Then he picked up the heart and put it into her mouth, saying, "this is specially found for you by your predecessors, and you should eat it while it''s hot."


    Ling Qingyu answered and ate it mouthful by mouthful. The heat in his body became more and more sufficient. It seemed that he could feel the joy of the snake pill, and the pain in his eyes was also reduced a lot.


    After eating half a heart and half a liver, Ling Qingyu belched and said, "soul, help me up, and I''ll go to thank Master Bi."


    "Don''t worry, master Bi is still busy now. Master, I''ll help you with the medicine." As he spoke, Yelu had already gone to the stone bed, sat behind Ling Qingyu, put his palms against her back heart, and slowly guided the heat in her body with his internal force.


    Ye Xi got up and walked out of the stone house. Looking at the Epee leaning outside the stone house, his heart was unbearable. In this world, his last contact with Ning Jia was completely broken, his hand unconsciously caressed his left chest, and his eyes also looked into the room. Sister, eleven is only you


    By the fire lake, the sweat on Bi Bai''an''s head dripped one by one. Looking at the flower brocade son who sat on the rock gracefully with his chin since he woke up, he carefully asked, "Brocade son, do you still know me?"


    Hua Jiner''s eyes scanned him up and down, with contempt in his eyes: "Bi Bai''an?"


    Her tone was really bad. Bi Bai''an''s heart lifted up and called out, "jin''er..."


    "Hum!" Hua Jiner picked up her skirt and stood up, looked around, and walked to the stone house by the snow wall.


    Seeing the boy standing at the door, Hua Jiner stopped and looked up and down Ye Xi with appreciation. Then when Bi Bai''an stared at Ye Xi with murderous eyes, she walked into the stone house from his side.


    Looking at the young man who had just finished his work, Hua Jiner sat on the stone bed, looked Ling Qingyu up and down with disgusting eyes, and said, "your eyes are getting worse and worse now. Do you want this kind of goods?"


    "No, it''s not..." before Bi Baian finished speaking, Hua Jiner''s finger nodded on Ling Qingyu''s eye band and said disdainfully, "I''m still blind, too. If I weren''t blind, how could I find you?"


    "Female Xia," if you don''t make a sound, you''ll be shot! Ling Qingyu said, "I just came to see a doctor."


    "Seek medical advice?" Hua jin''er sneered, picked up the corner of his eye, and said, "when will he cure people?"


    "Jin''er, she really treats her eyes here. I swear to God, I have nothing to do with her!" Bi Baian stood in the doorway.


    Hua Jiner took Ling Qingyu''s hand and felt her pulse, then gently lifted the edge of her eye band, pressed around her eyes, and said, "it''s good, Bi Bai''an, you can change your eyes now."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and changed her eyes? Don''t you mean snow blind?


    "Master, master Bi has been here for 15 years to cure the poison on you." Ye Shiyi voiced.


    "Oh?" Hua Jiner let go of Ling Qingyu''s hand, turned to bi Bai''an and said, "fifteen years? Fifteen years have passed?" Then he looked at him with disgust again and said, "no wonder Lao Cheng is like this."


    "Jin''er, you just detoxified. Let me help you wash your muscles and veins?" Bi Bai''an glanced at Ye Xi, and with a smile on his face, he approached the stone bed and said.


    Hua Jiner ignored him and turned to ask Ye Xi, "is the ugly woman named Miao Qingmeng dead?"


    Ye Xi''s face suddenly coldly said, "no, but if master Bi tells the younger generation where she is, the younger generation will kill her now!"


    Bi Baian snorted and said, "go and kill her? Go and die?"


    "Don''t you want her to die?" Hua Jiner looked at BI Bai''an with a strange smile, and then said, "boy, I''ll go with you!"


    "No! Jin''er, if it weren''t for her antidote once every two months, I would have killed her. Don''t worry. You just woke up and your muscles and blood were unstable. Wait a few days, no, no, tomorrow, tomorrow we''ll go, okay?"


    Looking at BI Bai''an''s anxious face, Hua Jiner turned to Ling Qingyu and asked, "what''s your relationship with the Red Chamber?"


    Uh? Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and said, "if you want to say relationship, you can''t say no. Yan San is my husband." After disintegration, the red chamber was closed by Yan Qi, and now it is under the control of Guiying thirteen, but what does it matter? The Red Mansions fifteen years ago really didn''t matter.


    auzw. com


    "Yan San?" Hua Jiner''s eyebrows and eyes all laughed and said, "Yan San will actually get a wife? Is it like you? You coax me!"


    "Master, do you know Yan San?" Although the tone of her words was really unpleasant, Ling Qingyu asked happily. Yan San fifteen years ago, when Yan San was only fourteen years old?


    "Why don''t I recognize the most stubborn and twisted child in the Yan character group?" Looking at her expression, Hua Jiner unconsciously put down some smiles and said, "Yan Sanzhen married you? Where is he? Ask him to tell me face to face? This is incredible!"


    Lingqingyu''s face suddenly darkened, and after a long time, he said, "he''s dead..."


    "Dead?" Hua Jiner smiled twice and said, "it''s really good luck for him to live to get a wife." after saying that, the smile on his face disappeared at once, with some confusion, and said: "it''s been fifteen years, when Yan Zi Group just passed the pass..."


    "Jin''er, I''m still here! Let''s go and stabilize our muscles first, OK?" This time, without Hua Jiner''s objection, Bi Bai''an directly picked her up and walked to the other largest stone house that even kept others away.


    "I remember brother thirteen said that the owner of the Red Mansion was surnamed Hua." The faint voice of night spirit woke lingqingyu in silence, turned his head to the place they left, and said, "let''s go down the mountain as soon as possible."


    "Master..." Ye Xi and Yelu unconsciously called at the same time.


    "It doesn''t matter. These days, the elder just gave me snow lotus, and there is no other treatment. Since you are also here, we''d better go down the mountain as soon as possible, for fear that they are also worried." Ling Qingyu shook his head.


    Yelu and ye Xi looked at each other, and they flashed outside the stone house. Yelu whispered, "let''s send our master to Ganzhou first?" Ye Xi nodded and said, "well, tell the miracle doctor to come quickly. I''m afraid it''s safer." Bi Bai''an''s character was originally eccentric, and with a more eccentric flower brocade, who knows what will happen later.


    Ye Xi carried the tightly wrapped lingqingyu on his back. Yelu picked up the epee and the burden of the pottery pot containing Lu Yao''s ashes, and they went to the big house and saluted, "senior, let''s go down the mountain first."


    There was a moment of silence inside, and there was Bi Bai''an''s voice: "let''s go, let''s go, take more snow lotus outside, and take it as my thank-you gift to the young man."


    When it was getting dark, there was a wind and snow. Yelu found a leeward depression and dug an ice hole out, and the three people crowded in it.


    Hearing the roar of the wind outside and touching the familiar touch of the cloak on her body, Ling Qingyu hesitated and asked, "soul, when you came, did you see a man in his twenties on the road, tall and tall, well, he should also be good-looking?"


    Ye 11yi, who was spreading his cloak on the ground, was stunned. Yelu had replied, "no, we didn''t see anyone all the way."


    "Really?" Ling Qingyu sighed softly and said, "that man saved me from Miao Qingmeng. At that time, he should have been injured, but three days ago, he said he had something to go down the mountain first, and he didn''t say who it was. I don''t even know who to look for to repay my kindness."


    Night spirit took the snow lotus out, looked at Ye Xi with red eyes, and said, "great Xia, you do good deeds without leaving a name. You will naturally see me again in the future."


    Great Xia? Ling Qingyu contained a snow lotus petal that night soul put on her lips, and remembered that they had rolled the sheets twice. Although for her, it was the same as taking medicine, but for men, was it also an advantage? However, I can''t figure out how to think about it. He is injured, and listening to what Bi Baian said, the injury is not light. He is blind, and his appearance is not a beauty. Will someone be hungry and thirsty to this extent?


    Night soul moved some of the epee and put it at the mouth of the cave with his knife. If I were you, I would make the same choice with Lu Yao. I would rather be forgotten than sad for her.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. If he asked for something, he would naturally come to me. Ling Qingyu touched his eye band. When his head thought about something, his eyes hurt again. I remember the previous three days, although his eyes couldn''t see, they wouldn''t hurt like this. Hua Jiner''s words flashed in his brain. Change your eyes?


    "Master, have a rest earlier." Ye Shiyi wiped the corners of his eyes, lay down in the innermost part, leaned against the ice wall, and let Ling Qingyu sleep between them.


    With the warm bodies of two young people, Ling Qingyu slept very sweet that night, and even the sound of wind and snow outside the cave seemed to become a lullaby.


    The next day, the wind and snow stopped, but there was no trace of any road, including their coming up. Ye Xi and Ye Peng chose the quickest way to fall directly from the mountain.


    Lying on Ye Xi''s back, with the roaring wind in his ears, his body was falling sharply. The feeling of weightlessness made Ling Qingyu cry out unconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid, master, it will be fine." Ye Xi looked back and said with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu unconsciously hugged his neck a little, and felt that he was borrowing strength from the rocks on the cliff, and then rushed down. Although the momentum was fierce, it was a sense of ease. He thought of Yan Qi''s saying that ye Xi''s martial arts had reached the top ten now, and his moves were more and more like Yan San. This child really grew up


    Seeing that there was no sound behind, ye Xi slowed down and asked, "master, is it uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing," Ling Qingyu smiled gently and said, "go back early. By the way, is thirteen and Yefei all right?"


    "It''s no big deal. Ye Fei is badly hurt." Yelu replied nearby. In fact, he didn''t see Ying shisan and Yelu. On the way back, after seeing ye Pei who came to inform him, he ran directly to Ganzhou and shouted Ye Shishang up the mountain. He knew that the two people were injured, but he didn''t have time to ask how they were injured.


    After galloping like this for half a day by helicopter, we could see the bare woods. Finally, we got down to the top of the mountain. Both of them felt relieved and finally found their way.


    "Brother Xi!" Watching the two fall from the sky, a man squatting in the woods shouted after being frightened.


    "Night rain?" Night spirit also shouted, and then turned to look at a group of people in black who had pulled out half of their swords and had a stunned look on their face.


    "Master!" A figure passed behind the man in black, with a hand hanging around his neck. His face was pale, and he rushed to Ye Xi in surprise. Seeing the eye band on Ling Qingyu''s face, his feet suddenly paused, and his voice called with a trembling voice, "master?"


    "Thirteen?" Ling Qingyu gave a surprise call, and then stretched out his hand.


    "Your eyes?" Shadow thirteen took her hand in his hand, looked straight at the eye band, and asked.


    "Nothing, just cultivate for two months." seeing that he didn''t reach out and hold himself, Ling Qingyu asked anxiously, "thirteen, where are you hurt?" At that time, Miao Qingmeng and ye Feiying fought for almost an instant. She was blocked behind Miao Qingmeng and couldn''t see the situation at that time.


    "I''m all right, but my hands are inconvenient now." As Ying shisan said, he looked at Ye Peng. Seeing that Ye Peng said three words with his mouth, he motioned to Ye Xi to put down Ling Qingyu, and then let her sit on the stump where ye Lei had spread his cloak.


    Fumbled and touched Ying shisan''s hand, and then followed the bandage on that hand to touch the board on her shoulder. Ling Qingyu''s expression was slightly chilly, and then Ying shisan held her hand and said, "it''s really all right, it''s just that the bone is cracked, and the miracle doctor has done something about it. We''re in a hurry this time, and the miracle doctor will come later."


    "Fei Er?"


    "Ye Fei''s injury is more serious, but there is no danger to her life. I left him in Dai County. Don''t worry."


    Ling Qingyu breathed a long breath, then smelled the fragrance, and unconsciously took his nose to smell it.


    They are firing for lunch. After knowing that there is no grass on it, they are ready to kill up the mountain after the last full meal.


    Ling Qingyu hasn''t had a serious meal for more than ten days, and can''t stand the smell. Ying shisan simply takes off the sling in his hand and sits down with her around the campfire, with several cloaks under his body. In front of him is the burning fire, and then the playing noise of the children after they relax. Ling Qingyu finally settled down in his heart.

 Chapter 451

    Sumu first poured a cup of hot water into her hand. Looking at her eyes and nose, she felt sour and said, "master, wait a minute, I''ll cook porridge now." Judging from her appearance, it must be that she hasn''t eaten raw for many days.


    "Let''s go and get some game." The night wind screamed, and then several teenagers answered.


    Hearing them roaring away, Ling Qingyu suddenly shouted, "eleven."


    "I am." Ye Xi stood quietly behind her, listening and responding.


    Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and slightly sideways said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Master Bi also said that he would go to Miao Qingmeng, so don''t go." She was lying down and shot, but ye Xi was also very innocent. Meeting that kind of crazy woman is really not something ordinary people can meet.


    Ye Xi''s voice was blocked in his throat. After a long time, he let out a low hum, but a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. Miao Qingmeng was not an opponent, and Bi Baian and Hua Jiner would certainly not let her go, but Lin Yiyi and Alina could not let her go. It was still winter, and the road was difficult under the heavy snow, but it was just because of the unexpected that the surprise attack was effective, and it was time to let those people under him go for a walk, Blackwater city is a good choice!


    Although it was winter, the night breeze several people still caught two blue pheasants and two deer back. Su Mu left the feathers on the chicken head, and then let them deal with it. He first served porridge to Ling Qingyu to pad his stomach.


    "Wait a minute," night soul took a snow lotus out of the bag and said, "master, eat this first?"


    Seeing Ying shisan''s questioning eyes, Yelu shook his head slightly, and then saw his eyes looking at the Epee beside the bag, lowered his head and put the snow lotus in lingqingyu''s hand.


    Ying shisan''s heart sank. The Epee is Lu Yao''s sword, which never leaves the body. It was Lu Yao who followed him at that time. Although Lu Yao''s martial arts are not as good as Miao Qingmeng, with his current skills, it is difficult for Miao Qingmeng to kill him. Why is there only a Epee?


    His heart was full of doubts. Looking at the look of Ye soul and ye Xi, Ying shisan held back and didn''t ask. Seeing that they had handled the chicken and deer, he handed Ling Qingyu to Su mu. He went to the campfire to flavor the meat and put it on the shelf. Su Mu''s craftsmanship of everything else was no worse than him, except the barbecue. No one could beat him.


    After eating and drinking enough, it was still Ye Xi who carried Ling Qingyu on his back, and the party went down the mountain to Ganzhou. On the way, it was some distance from Ling Qingyu. Ye soul told Ying thirteen what happened. Ying thirteen didn''t make a sound for a long time, and then whispered, "don''t tell the master."


    After Yan San''s death, for some time, Ling Qingyu hated Lu Yao. However, after she slowly figured it out, she once told Yan Qi that she could only blame herself for this. Her own judgment was just wrong. In this world, people are equal. How can she ask others to take her as the most important first? This is unfair to Lu Yao. Lu Yao''s choice is very normal. He has been fighting for it for so many years. How can he ask others to give up what he is about to get. After saying this, she seemed to gradually forget this person, especially after Lu Yao followed Zhu Wei to leave, she didn''t think of this person. Even if Lu Yao followed Zhu Wei to leave last year, she didn''t realize the existence of this person.


    She figured it out and no longer hated him, but she would no longer remember such a person in her heart. Why should she put him in her heart if she didn''t put her in her heart?


    Lu Yao, finally missed


    Ganzhou, formerly known as Zhangye, was the place where Huo Qubing defeated the Huns. This place is the hinterland of the Hexi Corridor and the traffic artery leading to the western regions. In the past, the trade route was cut off in Liangzhou by Dangxiang. Now after mengsu defeated Ganzhou, the Lingjia caravan arrived later. Although it was only a few months, the ancient city has shown signs of prosperity.


    The Shandan horse farm between Ganzhou and Liangzhou produces the best military horses. Meng Su received the news that Ling Qingyu was kidnapped on the horse farm and hurried back to Ganzhou, only in the city.


    "No!" After wandering around the room for half an hour, Meng Su picked up his helmet and walked out.


    "General!" Qi Tingyan grabbed him and said, "what''s the use of going up? If ye Xi and they can''t bring back the Lord, who else in the world can beat Miao Qingmeng?" Qilian peak, alas, that''s not what they can press up by people!


    "What if ye Xi can''t bring them back?" Meng Su angrily turned back and shouted, his eyes turned bright red.


    Qi Tingyan was stunned and said, "how is it possible? If ye Xi and ye soul work together, who else can fight?"


    Meng Su closed his eyes, took a long breath, and said, "the martial arts of Ye Shiyi and Yelu are just far away from us, but for those top masters, they are still young. Why did Miao Qingmeng catch the master? Do you know the reason?"


    Qi Tingyan''s face was a little strange. He glanced at Meng Su and said, "do you remember Blackwater city?"


    "Blackwater city?" Meng Su was stunned, then nodded and said, "I naturally know that after the spring, we can attack that side. After that, the passage from Mobei to Xingqing mansion will be opened."


    "Last November, ye Xi exterminated a Qiang tribe in kesumu. The Qiang people just caught several women. One of them followed Luocha army to Ganzhou and asked Ye Xi to marry him. He said that ye Xi looked at her body, and ye Xi was also cruel. He directly said that other people except those Qiang people and Luocha army saw it that day. If they were responsible, would she marry everyone £¿ Then the woman ran back. After a few days, ye Xi was blocked outside the city by a group of people. It was the woman''s mother who brought the woman to discuss. Ye Xi seemed to recognize the woman''s mother. At that time, he returned to her mother and said that he was the master and ran away... "


    "Say the point!" Meng Su directly interrupted him with impatience on his face. It was only a few months since Ye Xi''s affair in Ganzhou, and he heard it several times. The folk custom in Ganzhou was fierce, and the girls were very forthright. There were really not oneortwo women chasing Ye Xi to marry him.


    "That woman is the daughter of the Lord of Blackwater city. Her mother is the wife of the Lord of Blackwater city. She is Lin Yiyi, the former first beauty of Wulin and the apprentice of Miao Qingmeng." Qi Tingyan said succinctly.


    "It''s this boy again!" Meng Su murmured and walked out with his helmet.


    "General!" Qi Tingyan caught up with him two steps and grabbed him, saying, "even if you can go up the Qilian Mountains, you can''t find anyone!"


    "Don''t go up the Qilian Mountains," Meng Su stared at Qi Tingyan''s hand until he relaxed, "attack Blackwater City, catch the two women and replace them."


    Uh! Qi Tingyan was stunned, then chased up and said, "general, now the snow has not melted, there are many troops stationed in Blackwater City, and the city wall is solid. We will suffer a loss if we fight at this time."


    "They also feel that we dare not attack at this time, and the fight is just a surprise." Meng Su strode to the door and said, "what are you talking about? Go to the soldiers."


    "General, I know you are anxious, but..." Qi Tingyan paused, looked at Meng Su and turned back, the corners of his mouth turned up, with a hint of coldness, and said: "what do you want to say?"


    I hope you think twice. Qi Tingyan swallowed this, smiled a wry smile, saluted, and said, "subordinates understand, I''ll call the soldiers now."


    After taking a few steps, Meng Su said faintly behind him, "listen, Qi Tingyan, I told Du Ming before, and now I can tell you that if Ling Qingyu dies, Meng Su will never live a moment longer than her."


    Qi Tingyan paused slightly, then accelerated his pace and walked out, with a slight wet feeling on the corners of his eyes.


    auzw. com


    Whether it''s the army of heishuiguan or the army of their Shaanxi Road, it can''t be separated from the support and support of the Ling family. It can be said that without the Ling family, there would be no two armies of them at all. Qi Tingyan knows this very well, and he also admires Ling Qingyu, who is in charge of the family. Especially what she said before the war in Chang''an, makes him very excited, and intuitively follows such a person, even if he is a woman, he is willing to.


    However, compared with Ling Qingyu, he was more concerned about Meng su. He followed Meng Su after he arrived at Heishui pass. Although it was not a long time to arrive at Heishui pass, it did not belong to Yang Zhao''s elite, but when Meng Su left Heishui pass, he chose to follow him to leave. He fought all the way in Yanzhou, Yinzhou, and became one of the five ministries under Meng su. If he had a little selfishness and ideas before, it was completely clear at this moment that Meng Su would never stand on his own mountain, He won''t fight for military power with he left. Although he had known that Meng Su liked Ling Qingyu, he thought that it was just ordinary men''s love for a lovely woman. He knew how long men''s love could last. But now he knows that Ling Qingyu is more important in Meng Su''s heart than all of them, than his 100000 troops, than status, power and even that position.


    He loves her more than his life


    So Meng Su, what am I, who has been following you?


    Before he reached the door, he heard the sound of a team of fast horses galloping outside the door. Qi Tingyan was stunned again. This is Meng Su''s official office in Ganzhou. In order to prevent the sneak attack or assassination of Dangxiang people, the front street was empty. Who can run a horse on the street at this speed? Before I think clearly, a figure has rushed out around me.


    Rushed out of the door and saw the oncoming horseman, Meng Su quickly walked a few steps, met the first horse, and then stretched out his hand to hold Ling Qingyu down who was sitting in front of Ye Xi. Seeing the cloth strap on her eyes, Meng Su suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ye Xi.


    "Nothing," Ling Qingyu touched the person who startled her and hugged her with a smile, "Meng Su, I''m nothing, just snow blind, and I can recover after a rest."


    Meng Su had been stationed in Ganzhou for three months, and the Yamen had lived for two months. The main courtyard had never been so lively and clean as today, and the food was fragrant.


    Looking at Su Mu''s hands and feet busy in the kitchen very quickly, and then looking at the details of the division of labor in the yard, he cleaned the yard, and even the teenagers with stone tables and chairs placed, and then looking at Ye Xi, who wrapped his head and took out the bedding to beat the sun, Qi Tingyan''s mouth was stuffed with a duck egg.


    "Captain Qi," Su Mu said with a smile, looking at Qi Tingyan, who was stunned on one side, "could you help me get a bucket of water?"


    "Oh," Qi Tingyan responded, took a bucket to the well, brought a bucket of water back, and then poured the water into the water. He couldn''t help asking, "Su mu, you usually do the same?" Although I have seen them at Tongguan and changtoushan on the 16th night, I can''t imagine that they are like this!


    Su Mu looked out and said with a smile, "not at all, but because the yard is too... And the owner''s eyes are bad, he estimated that he would live here for a period of time. Naturally, he should tidy up more comfortably."


    It can''t be true? Watching Yelu get a basin of hot water out of the kitchen, and carefully wash the veil and put it on the top of the basin edge into the room, Qi Tingyan shouted wildly in his heart, Luo Cha Ye Xi! Blade night soul! Are you two doing the work of servant girls? Yeah! Yeah!


    "Is captain Qi surprised?" Sum glanced at him and said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not," Qi Tingyan said with a smile, "it''s a little surprised."


    "We are all the children saved by our master," Su Mu''s men kept saying, "Sixteen nights was only five or six years old at that time, which is equivalent to our instinct that the master, the third and seventh masters brought up the children to work for the master." after looking at Qi Tingyan, Su Mu continued, "no matter what, it''s the same."


    Really? Even if ye Xi''s men now command the 10000 powerful Luocha army in the northwest, they still naturally do what servants do. Whether Meng Su Heli or Du Ming, Li yangucheng, these generals, are they still regarded as their subordinates who followed her out of the sea in those two years after so many years? Is it because of the old love? Or


    Seeing Qi Tingyan''s thoughtful face, Su Mu pursed his lower lip and said, "what''s the captain Qi worrying about?"


    "I''m thinking, general Meng, general he, are they also because of their previous feelings of saving lives..." as soon as he said this, Qi Tingyan was surprised and hurriedly stopped, looking at Su Mu''s eyes with a trace of anxiety.


    Sum smiled, Avenue: "Captain Qi, do you think there is a better ruler than the master this week? You haven''t been to Lingjia village and Guangnan Road, but you should also feel that a quarter of the Lingjia family''s money is spent on the nursing home and School of the nursing home every year. As long as there is the Lingjia family, the roads are built free of charge, and the simple medical treatment is provided free of charge, your army can have no shortage of food and drink, and you can easily recruit tens of thousands of troops locally Team, by what? "


    Qi Tingyan was stunned, and unconsciously remembered that when he left the poor mountain village to follow the conscripts to the northwest nine years ago, his family was so poor that he could only join the army and wanted to make a living. However, after arriving in the northwest, the situation was not much better than that of his family. It was common for his military pay to be deducted. He was beaten and scolded by his superiors and ordered to do private work. He was half dead and couldn''t eat a full meal. Later, he was transferred to Heishui pass, The remaining brothers also thought that their lives were bitter, because heishuiguan was a famous place to fight. There were wars for many years, and the Liao people were fierce, so they were afraid that they would never return. However, when he arrived at heishuiguan and was assigned to Meng Su''s men, he felt that he was living like a man. Meng Su was brave and good at fighting, and he was even like a brother to his subordinates. He rushed in front of them when fighting, and would pay attention to protect them at any time. He would eat and live with them. Whoever had difficulties in their family would pay out his own money to help them. However, the pay of heishuiguan had never been in arrears, and he had never treated any of their soldiers badly, Later, he also learned that it was because of the full support of the Ling family, the wife of General Yang.


    If there were no Ling family, even if Yang Zhao and Meng Su shared weal and woe with their subordinates, it would be impossible to ensure their supply, including the experience of conscription in Yinzhou and Yanzhou in Tongguan Weinan, all benefited from the Ling family. Qi Tingyan knew all this, but Su Mu said this, he suddenly figured out one thing, the support of the Ling family to heishuiguan, the strength of the Ling family, and the direction of all the decrees of the Ling family, It all comes from the decision of the person in charge.


    Meng su''ai aside, if the Ling family loses Ling Qingyu now, it will inevitably be a mess, and the new country that those people envision will also become a bubble. The hopes of so many people, the people who sincerely laugh at their arrival, and the happiness that has been achieved will all be lost.


    Qi Tingyan suddenly fought a cold war. I see. Meng Su, you are fighting for your love for her. Then I will fight for the future. Let''s see what kind of world she can bring us.


    "Su mu, you are not from Dazhou. Why do you follow the master?" Qi Tingyan leaned against the stove, hugged his arms and asked with a smile.


    Su Mu looked at the steamer, glanced at him, and with a smile of asking, he brought out a bowl of freshly steamed Fagao, put it on a plate, and sent it to the bedroom.


    I didn''t expect Ling Qingyu to come. Meng Su''s bedroom was as simple as it could be. While calling the pro guards to get things from Ling''s firm, I wiped the only armchair in the house except the bed, and spread the cloak so that Ling Qingyu could sit down first. Meng Su looked around with a red face, and then said, "otherwise, let''s go to find a rich merchant''s mansion?"


    "No," Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not so delicate, am I? Haven''t we lived anywhere?"


    It''s not safe to travel from Ganzhou to Liangzhou, and it''s a long way to Dai County. Ling Qingyu''s eyes are changed. I don''t know what the sequelae is. If there''s a problem, it''s not fun. I can only wait here until the miracle doctor comes.


    Shadow thirteen wrote several letters, went out and called Ye Lei and ye Xiao to meet the miracle doctor, and asked Ye Pei to send the letters to Dai County, two of which were for shadow seven.


    When he left Dai County, he left in a hurry. He just dealt with the wound in a hurry. After 16 nights, he set out and simply explained some things to Yingqi. Fortunately, the 50 dark guards newly trained by Ying Er should be able to go to Dai County during this period. In his letter, he asked Ying Qi to take them with Zhu Weili to Jinzhou and other places to implement the new decree. Many people disagreed with it. In Hedong Road, it is impossible to destroy the family and clan directly in places like Hexi corridor. What he did on Hedong road should at least be hidden. To put it bluntly, it is assassination! To say ruthless, now the shadow seven is better than the three of them.


    Among the orphans adopted from the Ling family every year, Ying Er will choose a group of highly qualified ones to take to the training ground, but the current training method is no longer the way of destroying human nature like the previous red chamber, but the mode left by Yan San and Yan Qi. The first batch of dark guards are still the ones cultivated by the original red chamber. They stayed in Bianjing when they left Bianjing, and now they have become underground forces and spies in Bianjing together with Yan Yi, The second batch of people is not large. Yan Qi put them under the management of Ying Qi before she died, and is responsible for the guard of Ling Qingyu''s residence. If Miao Qingmeng is not under the hand of the Han family, in the general''s mansion, even if she has excellent martial arts, she has no chance. This is the third batch this year.


    Yan Sanqi''s head, Yan Qi''s development and expansion, is now in her own hands, and she must become the strongest force behind her. Those things that can''t be done on the surface and damage her reputation are done by herself, even if the sins on her back will go to hell.


    Shadow thirteen looked dignified, so that ye Xi, who passed by him, suddenly jumped in his heart, and then handed the quilt to night spirit, gathered around shadow thirteen, and whispered, "brother thirteen? What''s the matter?"


    Shadow 13 turned around and saw him. Thinking of the sin on this man''s back, he was afraid of being heavier. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said with a smile, "eleven, are you afraid of going to hell after death?"


    Ye Xi was stunned, then smiled and said, "there is only one thing I can be afraid of, but it is not going to hell."

 Chapter 452

    Six days later, Alan and he Li, who were on their way so fast that they lost half of the fat raised by the baby, arrived in Ganzhou.


    Although they met Ye Lei on the road and knew that Ling Qingyu was okay, but there was a problem with his eyes, they were still anxious. There was a problem with his eyes. What was the problem? But when asked those two people, they said it was unclear. They only said what snow blindness was. If it was just snow blindness, Alan wouldn''t worry. But when he heard that she ate snow lotus every day, he said again in his heart that snow lotus was a good thing, but it didn''t matter how to cure snow blindness!


    Until all the doors and windows were closed, Alan opened the cloth belt, quickly replaced it, and then dragged Ying shisan out. After hearing Ying shisan finish the story, Alan was silent for a long time.


    After half a ring, he sighed and said, "Bi Bai''an is a good abacus."


    "What?" The shadow was surprised and asked.


    "There are thousands of blood vessels and nerves in people''s eyes. It''s so easy to change there. His technique is very rough. It depends on the resilience of the snake pill in the girl''s body, but the snake pill uses so much power to fuse the new eyes, which will inevitably cause Yin cold because of excessive force. If Lu Yao doesn''t refine Huolin heart at this time, she will not be blind, but dead." Alan sighed and said, "fortunately, Lu Yao has refined it into the highest quality Huolin heart, only half of which is to supplement the lost strength of the snake pill and suppress the venom." Looking at shadow thirteen and he Li Meng Su standing next to him, Alan smiled and said, "in the future, her July 14th will not attack so badly, but it''s still impossible to have children."


    "Is Lu Yao dead in vain?" Shadow thirteen asked in a low voice.


    Alan shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a white death. Without this fire Lin heart and fire Lin liver, the girl may not be able to survive the next ten years."


    These words made the three people''s faces change even more. He Li stepped forward and asked, "miracle doctor, what do you say?"


    Alan smiled bitterly and said: "Forget it, when it comes to this, I''ll tell you clearly. When the girl resurrected, she used the power of the snake pill. In fact, her back body is also supported by the power of the snake pill. If the power of the snake pill runs out, her body will reach its limit. Now the half fire Lin heart and fire Lin liver are equivalent to supplementing the power of the snake pill, so that the snake pill can support more time. Well, at least live for decades." Looking at the look of the three people, Alan quickly added the following sentence.


    Shadow thirteen sighed and turned away. Meng Su stared at her and turned away. He Li was still standing there looking at her like a smile, which made Alan panic, and then preemptively said, "I said he Li, is there anything wrong with your body recently?"


    "What else haven''t you said?" He Li smiled.


    "No matter what, she lives longer than you. What are you doing with so much heart?" Alan''s angry way.


    "How much time do I have?" Alan turned around and wanted to leave. He Li''s faint words behind him didn''t make him feel a meal, and then turned around and said, "I thought you wouldn''t ask."


    "Although the snow hasn''t melted yet, Blackwater city won''t expect us to sneak attack. I want to dress up as Qiang people and caravans, go to some people first, and then cooperate inside and outside to open the city gate." Ye Shiyi pointed to the map.


    Meng Su looked at the map for a long time without making a sound. The next day after Ling Qingyu arrived in Ganzhou, ye Xi and ye Xue disappeared. It turned out that they had touched Blackwater city.


    Meng Su didn''t say anything. He Li just looked at the map with his chin on his back. Ye Shiyi said, "I only need my own people."


    "Now this season, how can there be a large caravan or Qiang people going to Blackwater city?" Meng Su hand compared the distance between Blackwater city and Ganzhou, and said, "moreover, although this place is sparsely populated, it is impossible not to attract their attention."


    Ye Xi was slightly stunned and looked at Meng su. When he arrived, he clearly heard the pro guard asking whether to call troops to attack Blackwater city. Why does this mean not to fight now?


    "Blackwater city is going to fight, but now is not the time. When spring comes, it is the time of spring panic in Blackwater City, including Dangxiang. Their harvest last year was not good. We had expected the supply of Hexi corridor to be cut off. You should find that their food is not enough this time. As long as you go there for another month, people will be panic stricken. Our army can get twice the result with half the effort if we press it over at that time." Meng Su smiled and talked, which made Qi Tingyan, who was listening in the back, roast out that he couldn''t. He knew so clearly that who was going to start the war at the beginning?


    "You sent troops to Blackwater city in March?" He Li glanced at Meng Su, then nodded and said, "so, I will attack Xingqing mansion in April."


    Seeing ye Xi, he was puzzled, Meng Su laughed: "Not long after we captured Ganzhou, the party leaders will think that we should stabilize our territory in Ganzhou. Even if we want to attack, we will attack Suzhou, which has only 10000 garrisons, and open up the entire Hexi corridor. We didn''t expect to kill from Heishui city and Mobei at this time. When we set out in late March and reached Xingqing mansion, about the middle of April, we will attack Xingqing mansion from Yanzhou and Shahe at the same time, They will be defenseless, and now the party has just changed the commander of Ye Lijia, and the people below are not disciplined. The troops are gathered here in Shahe. You see, in this way, they dare not withdraw from Shahe, so they must redeploy from here, and Mobei is empty. As long as we are fast, so that they can''t get the news at all, then we can kill them from behind by surprise. "


    Ye Xi only felt warm blood surging up and respectfully saluted Meng Su and he Li. After a few months with Meng Su, he finally knew why people call Meng Su the tiger of the northwest. Now, looking at his tacit understanding with He Li, he didn''t feel ashamed. He followed Zhu Weili and also learned the art of war strategy. To tell the truth, at first, he despised them, generals who climbed up from the bottom. Now it seems, He is called a Zhao Kuo when he is in front of them.


    He Li smiled, pulled him to sit down, and said to Meng Su, "adjust 30000 new recruits from Chang''an to help defend Ganzhou, and there are 50000 Du Ming in Yanzhou. I took 100000 over Yanzhou, and the troops of Huizhou and Lanzhou all belong to Wei Lang, pressing on the Shahe. In this way, our troops will be scattered, I''m afraid the pressure on Wei Lang will be great."


    "There are still 50000 people in the sun Jiajun in the northwest. Can we use them?" Meng Su asked.


    "When I go back, I meet general sun. It''s time for him to make up his mind." He Li nodded.


    "You," Meng Sumeng thought of something, looked up at He Li, with a puzzled face, and asked, "will it be a little hurried?"


    Qi Tingyan stood up, pulled Ye Xi and said, "let''s go out and touch. Tell us about the city defense of Blackwater."


    When the room was empty, Meng Su whispered, "aren''t you going to fight in the Central Plains when Hedong road is more stable?" If 100000 people can get to Yanzhou in such a short time, it must be He Li''s elite cavalry trained in recent years. He only sends out cavalry, not infantry, and he doesn''t move the new army at Tongguan, Chang''an. Instead, he attacks directly from heishuiguan. Then these people will not go back to heishuiguan again. He is afraid that after fighting Dangxiang, he will lead the army straight down, together with Qinchuan''s newly recruited 100000 new army, to leave Tongguan.


    "For three years, we have waited long enough. Mr. Zhu has been cleared all the way to Taiyuan. With Mr. Zhu and Ying shisan, Jinzhou will also be stable. The whole territory of Hedong road is under control. As long as Zhao Yinfeng drags Xiao Sui''s main force, we won''t have any worries about sending troops. Meng Su, this time, we will fight Dangxiang directly to Xingqing mansion, destroy their imperial dynasty first, and then seize their main force to clean up. Du Ming will do the rest Just do it. You and Wei Lang are going to fight the Central Plains with me. " He Li''s finger drew a circle on the map, and his voice was bland.


    The Ling family has accumulated grain and made iron in the northwest. There is plenty of food and armaments. Since Yang Zhao died, the forge on Guan Xiao''s side has expanded several times, and all the iron mines on Hedong road and Shaanxi Road of the Ling family have opened forge factories, and the output of weapons and armor is like flowing water. Now the sea is connected, and the cotton cloth from Guangnan road and Jiangnan are transported from the sea, making Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes red, If a war is fought with money and materials, now Ling Jia is undoubtedly the strongest in the whole week.


    "But Central Plains is not so easy to fight." Meng Su leaned back on the chair and laughed. The Northwest has a small population, deep and wide, and is the world of their cavalry. Now the party is also unstable. It has not been established for many years, but there has been continuous civil strife. The most important thing is that they have been operating here for so many years. He and Du Ming have always been planning for the purpose of fighting the party, and now it is just the end. But in the Central Plains, not to mention the combined forces of several major forces over a million, it is said that the densely populated cities and towns are dense, It''s not easy to fight one by one. The most important thing is that in the Central Plains, they don''t have any accumulation. At that time, it''s just hard. It''s hard to say that a siege will last for a year.


    "That''s why I can''t afford it." He Li stood up, pushed open the window, looked at Ling Qingyu, who was basking in the sun in the yard and listening to the documents sent by Su Munian, whispered.


    "Will you take her back with you?" Meng Su came to him and looked into the yard and asked.


    "Well, the miracle doctor said that it was OK to be careful on the road, but," He Li frowned slightly and said, "I was thinking whether to ask her to go with the army when fighting Xingqing mansion." If she is in good health, then there is no need to hesitate. She must follow. First, it is to boost morale and second, it is to get military morale. But now he is worried. That day, he filled Han Leng''s wine in the front yard. Ying shisan asked someone to call them in. When he heard that Ling Qingyu was kidnapped, his heart almost stopped. Although military morale is important, her safety is more important.


    "She will definitely go." Meng Su smiled and saw he Li looking over and said, "she even ran over Shahe. How can she not go when we play Dangxiang?"


    He Li shook his head helplessly, and then said, "mengsu, this battle must be won."


    "Nature!"


    After hearing their plan, Ling Qingyu''s first reaction was to give Meng Su Ye soul and the eight best martial arts in ye ye ye and ye ye ye. The reason was that there were masters in Dangxiang. The second reaction was that I was going to watch the war.


    "Aren''t we eleven? What party masters are we afraid of? Instead, it''s you. If this thing happens again, do you want us to live?" Meng Su was the first to speak.


    "No, eleven is not enough. Xixia, oh, Dangxiang people are the most cunning. However, assassination is called a Shunliu." Ling Qingyu turned to Meng Su''s direction and said that the damned demon moon once said that there were no less than the top six masters in the Central Plains in Dangxiang. Meng Su was too famous in the northwest to be sure that others would go after him.


    "Cough," He Li coughed softly for two times, and then said, "I''m going to attack Dangxiang Wangcheng, too. Why don''t you think of matching me with two?"


    "Thirteen, go back and call Lu Yao and ye Fei. With the two of them, the combat power should be about the same?" After lingqingyu finished speaking, he just felt that the room suddenly calmed down, shook his head left and right, and asked, "is fei''er hurt so badly?"


    "No," said Ying shisan with some astringency in his voice, "but Mr. Zhu''s safety is also very important. I''m afraid Lu Yao can''t come over."


    "Also..." Ling Qingyu frowned unconsciously.


    "Who are you? Dare to break in without permission!" There was a scolding sound outside the door. Ye Xi had drawn his sword and night spirit stood in front of the house.


    I fell in the yard for several nights, and then suddenly there were two more people.


    auzw. "Boys are so rude. They all say they came to see my patients!" Lingqingyu was delighted by the familiar voice, and raised her voice and asked, "but master Bi?"


    Looking at the teenagers surrounded by a circle and the soldiers outside, including those cold awns reflected in the sun, Bi Baian''s heart moved slightly.


    "Little girl, such a big shelf?" Hua jin''er walked into the room with a smile and swaying her graceful posture. She was stunned when she saw the people in the room.


    "Bi Baian?" Alan had stood up and shouted, then pointed to him and said, "return my master''s medical books!"


    "Yo," Bi Bai''an looked Alan up and down, then patted his head and said, "are you the apprentice of the old man wuyazi? I remember how old are you? How old are you?"


    "Don''t make friends with me! You lied to master to borrow it. It''s been 20 years now. Where''s the book?" Alan stared angrily.


    "Well, ah, the weather is good today," Bi Bai''an flickered a few words and said to Ling Qingyu, "we just came to tell you that Miao Qingmeng has been killed, and we have avenged you."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and wanted to answer. She only heard Hua Jiner say, "you came out of the red chamber, didn''t you? I remember you, a little guy, who sold yourself and followed Xun San back. What''s your name?"


    "Shadow thirteen."


    "Why are you here? Betraying the red chamber is a felony. How can you escape the chase?"


    "Madam Hua, there are no Red Mansions anymore. Six years ago, Tianyi and the landlord died together. There was civil strife in the Red Mansions and someone took the opportunity to invade them. There are no Red Mansions in the Jianghu."


    "No red mansions? What are you talking about? How can my brother be killed by Tianyi?"


    Hearing Hua Jiner''s voice, Ling Qingyu stood up unconsciously, touched Ying shisan, grabbed his hand, and said, "master Hua, this matter is known in the Jianghu. You can understand it as long as you ask."


    "What about you? The red chamber is in trouble. Why don''t you fight in the red chamber until the last minute? What''s the use of keeping you, a greedy and afraid of death!"


    Hua Jiner''s voice was furious, and she heard several cries, and she was taken behind him by the shadow thirteen area, Lingqingyu shouted, "what did the red chamber give him? Why should he go to the battle to the death? I saved his life. It''s already my man. Why should you decide his life and death here? Master Hua, master Bi, I respect you as masters of the Wulin and have a helping hand for me, but it doesn''t mean that we Ling family are afraid of you. Our martial arts are great. You kill our Ling family''s 400000 troops!"


    After roaring in one breath, Ling Qingyu said again, "if you dare to hurt one of the people here, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!"


    "Master!" Qi Tingyan shouted, and then soldiers with powerful crossbows poured into the roof, surrounding the house.


    Hua Jiner''s hand was pressed by Bi Bai''an. Looking at the shadow thirteen in front of the woman and ye 11he Yelu who formed a encirclement behind her, she raised her eyebrows and said with a slight smile, "do you think these people can stop us?"


    "I can''t kill bibian, but I can kill you." Ye Xi said coldly. Bi Bai''an''s martial arts are high, but Hua Jiner''s martial arts are not as good as the two of them. One is desperate to block Bi Bai''an, and the other can kill Hua jin''er.


    "Hehe, kill me to death? You lost so many lives just to save a Red Mansions killer?" Hua Jiner couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    "I said, he is not your Red Mansions killer, and Ying shisan is my Ling Qingyu''s man! If you want to kill him, kill me first!" Although she couldn''t see what was going on in the room, Ling Qingyu still stepped forward.


    Hua Jiner''s face changed. She bit her lip and looked at Ying shisan''s face and Ling Qingyu''s face. Then she laughed with a sniff and said, "you cheat the ghost. Everyone hates the people in the red chamber. They say that the human nature of the red chamber is evil and as thin as a mouse. You..."


    "Can''t you understand people?" Lingqingyu interrupted her and said, "it''s not because of people that red mansions are despised and afraid, but because of the way they do! Who says there are no good people in Red Mansions? Who I know is not a good person? Who is not an indomitable man? Oh, there are also women, right? Thirteen? Isn''t it better for Red Mansions to break up? Isn''t it better for everyone to live happily after leaving that hell?"


    "Is the red chamber hell?" Hua Jiner laughed and whispered, "yes, it''s a hell..."


    "Jin''er, it''s better if the Red Mansions are scattered. You don''t have to worry anymore. In the future, if we want to go there, we can go there. Don''t you want to go there? I''ll go with you." Bi Baian took the opportunity to hug her waist, but in his heart, he scolded a man who had died for many years. After talking for so many years, he unexpectedly let jin''er remember that he should have stabbed him more.


    "Well, shadow thirteen, it''s your blessing that you can have someone willing to protect you with your own life." Hua Jiner waved her hand. Seeing that Ling Qingyu was still nervous, she remembered that she couldn''t see and said with a smile, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Are you afraid that I really killed him? I escaped from the Red Mansions. Why did I kill him?"


    Ling Qingyu almost fell back, this man!


    "Come on, come on, it''s been 15 years. Children who were so old at that time are now so old. I''ll have a quarrel with you."


    "Say, fifteen years ago, thirteen was six or seven years old. How did you recognize him?" Alan asked coldly.


    "Ah? When you say that, it''s really not like who I remember. I remember Xun San said that the child was also interesting. Their village fled and left. Only the child was left to dig grass roots in the village. Watching them passing by, he followed up without talking. They stood by and looked at him foolishly while eating. When Xun San saw that his bones were good, he took him back. Aren''t you that person?" Hua Jiner asked.


    Shadow thirteen turned black and said, "that''s shadow nine."


    Shadow nine is tall and handsome, and her facial features are like carvings. Shadow thirteen is tall and handsome, and her facial features are soft. They are not the same concept at all, okay!


    All the people in the room stared at Hua jin''er. Hua jin''er looked around and said, "what''s the matter? He''s from the Red Mansion. I''m right. Ah, where is the shadow nine now?"


    Ling Qingyu touched the chair next to him and sat down. The sound in the room seemed to have disappeared. In his heart, he only thought that Jiu had gone into the red mansion like that, but the whole village had left him alone. Was he an orphan or abandoned? Speaking of it, six people were abducted from the Red Mansion at the beginning, but now only half of them are left, and they are all dead


    "Girl! Girl!" Ling Qingyu regained consciousness after being shaken by a meal. He heard Alan cry, "don''t cry! Girl, you can''t cry, hold it back for me!"


    After touching the tears on her cheek, Ling Qingyu turned her head and said, "master Bi just said that she wanted to go abroad? Our Ling family''s ship can be reached all over the world. How, let''s make a deal. I''ll let you go to sea with the ship, and our ship will pass through every port. I''ll give you a special pass. As long as you take it, no matter when, no matter what port, as long as it''s Ling family''s ship, you can get on."


    "Condition?" Bi Baian asked with a sinking face.


    "Follow my army to Dangxiang Wangcheng. I know there are masters in Dangxiang Wangcheng, but they are definitely not your opponents. You help me deal with them, and I will give you a permanent ticket, how about it?"


    Bi Bai''an looked at Hua Jiner and saw that curiosity and excitement had appeared in her eyes. His hand around her waist was tight and said, "OK, deal!"


    When leaving Ganzhou, Meng Su and ye Xi sent out a long way to Shandan racecourse. Seeing the team gradually go away, Meng Su''s hand holding the reins was tight and tight, and then smiled at Ye Xi, "let''s go, we''ll just take the horse back."


    "Brother Meng, let me be the pioneer this time." Ye Xi drove his horse to follow and said.


    "It''s windy outside. You''d better sit in the car." Wrap the person in your arms tightly with a cloak. How can you bow your head.


    "Let me blow the wind, just a moment." Ling Qingyu raised her head, her eyes blowing in the wind, her hair blowing on Heli''s chin.


    "Don''t worry, we have prepared for this war for so many years. Don''t worry, we won''t lose." He Li''s voice is low, confident and firm.


    "Well."


    His chin rubbed against her head, and he Li said with a smile, "shadow thirteen is your man, what about me?"


    Ling Qingyu''s cheeks turned crimson and the corners of her mouth turned up, turning her face to one side and refusing to answer.


    He Li smiled, hugged her waist tightly and let the horse run faster. Then, he heard the mosquito like voice of the man in his arms saying that it was naturally my man... The corner of his mouth cracked up, and then clamped the horse''s belly, and the horse rushed out quickly, making the man scream at once.

 Chapter 453

    In mid April of Xuanhe, Wei Lang camped in Shahe, 30 miles away from the Yellow River. The party members were shocked. Ye Li sent spies to the camp. He saw banners waving in the camp, soldiers and supplies coming and going constantly, and continuous camps as far as ten miles away. Based on this, it was judged that at least 200000 troops were gathering in the Ling family.


    Dangxiang began to dispatch troops urgently, and the tribes that had been defending the Shahe area went to the Yellow River to station, and mobilized troops from Xiping mansion in shunzhou to support Shahe.


    Two days after the reinforcements of Xiping mansion left the city, they encountered He Li''s subdued army in Wulipo, and 50000 elites were destroyed. After he Li joined forces with the Yanzhou army led by Du Ming, he Li captured Xiping mansion with a thunderbolt, facing Xingqing mansion, the capital of Dangxiang, across the river, only more than 100 miles away.


    Looking at the army stretching down the hillside, Alan said to Ling Qingyu, "girl, there are many people below."


    Although we can''t see 100000 cavalry, 70000 infantry, and tens of thousands of migrant workers'' backup troops, just listen to the sound, the noisy sound tide, we can imagine the grand occasion, how to fight, which seems to be unexpectedly powerful


    "Boss, where are we going?" Hearing the questions of the guards around him, he Dongping withdrew his sight from the hillside, nodded his horse''s belly and said, "listen to the general, what''s the long winded?"


    "No, I think we take a different route from others." The guard got closer and said, "boss, it''s time for us to go to lielei camp this time?"


    He Dongping looked at an army turning north, then grinned and said, "we are carrying a heavy task this time. Don''t underestimate it."


    Now, the Dangxiang army of Shahe and Helan are afraid to rush here. He Dongping looks back at the He Zi flag behind him. As soon as Shahe''s army leaves, Wei Lang will lead 50000 troops to cross the river directly. The liefeng camp going north, led by Gucheng, will cross the river from the most gentle ferry downstream.


    Here, the army led by He Li himself will face a hard battle with the main force of the party.


    However, he Li didn''t even send Ling Qingyu away, so this battle is to win.


    Hedongping cracked his mouth and laughed. It would cost a lot of money to raise the three kids at home, but it would take more military achievements and some rewards.


    "There are more than 200000 troops reinforced by Shahe, 30000 iron kites from Xingqing mansion are guarding on the opposite bank, 100000 captured troops and 50000 Han troops." Du Ming looked at a group of red Armored Cavalry galloping by and said.


    "If the order goes on, the Lord will order to win Xingqing mansion, and all rewards will be doubled." He Li''s voice was not loud, but it made the soldiers beside him excited, and then the orders were passed on.


    "Brother Li," Du Ming looked around, leaned close to his horse, and asked in a low voice, "really?"


    He Li glanced at him, and then smiled. Du Mingming straightened up. Ling Qingyu would not say such words, but handed over all the rights of this war to He Li, including the mobilization of all materials and money gathered behind.


    What the generals fear most is that the logistics are unfavorable and controlled by others. He Li''s war can be so beautiful. Ling Qingyu''s full decentralization is also one of the reasons.


    "Du Ming, your wife is good." Glancing at the fierce and energetic women''s army in the logistics army, he Li laughed.


    "That''s right. It doesn''t depend on who picked it." Du Ming''s mouth turned up, and his face was full of pride.


    "Nian yuan wrote a letter. His wife has given birth to a son and wants to marry your daughter. Why, don''t you agree?" The red Armored Cavalry galloping past from his side greeted him one after another. He Li nodded back and smiled.


    "It''s my husband who said, who knows what his daughter likes when she grows up, I''ll fix it now, I''m afraid it''s not good." Du Ming laughed. Fang nianyuan married the daughter of a large local family on Guangnan Road, Gucheng married the daughter of a squire in Taiyuan, and Guan Xiao found the daughter of Tiehu. Meng Su identified Ling Qingyu, so why leave and Gao Liu? He Li is older than them. He Li is twenty-eight this year. Is it really because of that hidden disease?


    "Free love..." He Li couldn''t help laughing. The word "free love" came from Ling Qingyu. Since she got a women''s Liberation League out, it has become the hottest word in Dai County. The northwest side is even more. The women in the northwest have been fierce and enthusiastic. Now many girls don''t want matchmakers. They all want to confess their love for men.


    "Yes, we work so hard, don''t we also hope they can live happily." Du Ming laughed and said that he was also his favorite daughter-in-law, and he was not very disgusted with this.


    Descendants... He Li smiled and motioned to the cavalry who rushed over shouting. She didn''t feel a little depressed. If she could have a child, she would have a dream and hope in the future.


    "Brother Li, can''t you even cure a miracle doctor? Why don''t you try it first? Maybe a woman can do it again? Otherwise, my daughter-in-law''s cousin is good." Du Ming still couldn''t help saying.


    He Li was stunned, and then looked at Du Ming funny. Also, Du Ming has been in the northwest. It''s not surprising that he didn''t know.


    Patted his shoulder, looking at Du Ming''s grinning pain, he Li whispered, "I''m in good health, but I''m in charge. If you recommend me like this, I''m afraid someone will trouble you."


    "Who!?" Du Ming rubbed his shoulders, stared wide, and asked in surprise.


    He Li smiled, and then rode up to meet Ling Qingyu and his party who were coming down the hillside.


    It can''t be true! Du Ming let out a sad cry in his heart.


    On the grassland in April, the night sky is like washing water, the star curtain is low, and the moonlight is clear, which sprinkles a faint light like mist on the grassland.


    Ye Xi picked up the full water bag, found Meng Su, who had his arms under his head and slept in the grass, sat beside him and asked, "brother Meng, have some?"


    Meng Su sat up, took the cake and water bag from his hand, bit the cake and said, "don''t sleep well? Rest well tonight. From tomorrow morning on, we have no time to rest."


    Ye Xi said with a smile, "I''m fine, but it''s you. How''s the injury?"


    Meng Su touched his waist and broke his mouth in pain. Then he laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. It didn''t hurt the key." That knife was a desperate knife of Blackwater city guard. He was caught off guard. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his kidney.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were slightly dark. At that time, he was only looking for Lin Yiyi and Alina for revenge. He chased out of the main city with the most fierce fighting, and even followed him for a few nights. Otherwise, Meng Su wouldn''t be alone against the guard of Blackwater city. He was so badly injured that he led the team directly from Mobei grassland without stopping


    "Come on, I''m not so delicate." Meng Su smiled and patted him on the back, saying, "there are two possibilities for us to rush out like this, one is to encounter the troops returning from Shahe, and the other is to encounter the troops reinforced from Xingqing mansion. What do you think?"


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "Shahe''s return is not so fast, and it is more likely that the reinforcement. Those tribes of Dangxiang at the foot of Helan Mountain are both people and soldiers. Once the king of Dangxiang is summoned, he can immediately mount a horse to fight and summon hundreds of thousands of troops at any time."


    "Really?" Meng Su drank water, put away his things, and lay down again. Looking at the starry sky, he suddenly smiled and said, "eleven, do you still remember what happened on the prairie of East Africa?"


    Ye Xi also lay down and said, "how can I forget?"


    The starry sky was bright, and the earth was shaken by animals running wild. He even remembered the stories she told their children that night, the stories of the stars on that day.


    "When the world is settled..." Meng Su closed her eyes and didn''t say anything. After the world is settled, she must go there again with her.


    Although Meng Su didn''t say it, ye Xi could guess what he wanted to say, and smiled and replied, "yes, but before that, I''m afraid the master wanted to go to Europa."


    Meng Su''s mouth was slightly upturned, and he still closed his eyes and said, "before that, we will win."


    "Yes!"


    In late April, Meng Su led 60000 cavalry troops to rush out from the foot of Helan Mountain, intercepting and killing 50000 reinforcements from Xingqing government to support Pingxi government. After a bloody battle on the plain for half a day, less than 30000 people from Dangxiang returned to Xingqing government, and Meng Su led his troops to lose their traces from the battlefield. Two days later, Dangxiang cavalry who assisted Pingxi government from Shahe was ambushed by Meng Su in Guangwu, and the defeated cavalry fled to Mobei grassland under the leadership of several tribal leaders, At kouzi gate, ye 11suo led 10000 Luocha troops, and 40000 troops were destroyed.


    auzw. com


    Meng Su followed up with Wei Lang''s troops and attacked the soldiers of the Shahe reinforcements before and after Lugou lake at the eastern foot of the Helan Mountains. Why was it that Wei Lang''s troops, stimulated by the doubling of the reward, were brave and invincible. Meng Su''s troops, with their strong fighting spirit of three wars and three victories, killed Lugou lake into a sea of blood, and 40000 party members surrendered.


    At the beginning of May, he Li''s army crossed the river.


    Yang Zhao''s surprise attack on Huizhou still kept the leather rafts, and 2000 more leather rafts have been added in the past two years. On the day of crossing the river, before dawn, he Li headquarters made preparations to cross the river wantonly on the side of the Yellow River, attracting 180000 Dangxiang troops on the opposite bank. Lielei camp began to cross the river from the upstream. When Dangxiang troops found out, 20000 people of lielei camp and 20000 people of Yanzhou army led by Du Ming had crossed the river.


    "General, the other side''s camp is in chaos." The messenger soldier''s excited face made he Li look at He Li unconsciously, and the reward doubled!


    "Where is the gale camp?" He Li, who was as motionless as a tall pine, looked at the far Yellow River and asked.


    "It''s YONGGU."


    The general next to him kept shaving the ground and snorting excitedly. He Li glanced at him and said with a smile, "are you worried?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," the general said with a simple smile, "this is not the family just married a daughter-in-law, so hurry to bring some gifts back."


    He Li pinched the horse''s belly and let the black horse walk slowly forward, saying, "ask the front army to bring thunderbolt thunder, hit the bow, and let''s cross the river."


    "General, I''ll take the forward this time." Cried another general.


    The big flag of He Zi spread out vigorously, and he Li said with a smile, "next time, not this time." You should bring a gift for your daughter-in-law, but my daughter-in-law is still watching there.


    Ling Qingyu''s eye band has just been taken off for a few days. Although her eyes are not very adapted, she feels that her eyesight is much better than before. She is too confused. She is reluctant and dare not ask the truth. For example, the obviously larger pupils, the better eyesight, and the figure looming in the bottom of her eyes in the dark. The figure is so familiar that she has been staring at it for a long time before she realized that it is her own figure.


    "It''s time to cross the river!" Alan shouted to make her come back to her senses. In a blink of an eye, he looked at the crowded river, and saw that he Li, who was leading the horse, was getting on the front leather raft under the He Zi flag that was unfolded in the wind. He clenched his fist and whispered, "why was he the first to go up?"


    "The former Army led by general he." Kang''s family replied nearby. This seems to be a tradition handed down from Yang Zhao. The leading generals are on the front line.


    "It''s too dangerous..." with a slight sigh, Ling Qingyu sighed again when he Li saw Yelu standing beside him. Yelu was there


    "Why are you following me?" He Li glanced at Yelu, and there was no horse. Yelu in black was really incompatible with the Armored Cavalry of this ship.


    "Master''s orders, so you can''t die if I die." Night soul murmured back. Ling Qingyu''s order is to prevent the assassination of those Dangxiang people, but ye soul knows that as the commander of Ling''s army, the importance of He Li is self-evident, so the latter sentence is added by himself.


    He Li''s face sank and said, "you''re all here. What about the master?"


    "The night is falling." Night spirit said a sentence, then glanced at him obliquely and said, "if you don''t take the lead, we won''t all come."


    "Nonsense! Go back!" He Li murmured angrily.


    Several people didn''t move. Seeing that the soldiers behind had begun to get on the raft, it was not easy to catch them again. He Li said, "go back and tell Wang Zuo to send 3000 people to guard the master."


    Seeing ye soul nodding, ye Shan''s feet on the raft, his body pulled out, jumped back to the shore on the shoulders of the soldiers behind, and then swept towards the hill behind.


    Looking at the leather rafts on the other side of the river one by one, and the red flag with the word "he" flying on the front of the leather raft, Li Yuancheng unconsciously took a sneer on the corners of his mouth, he Li? Is it still the old habit to rush to the front by myself whenever I think I will be cheated if I get some suspicious soldiers upstream?


    "Archer!" As soon as Li Yuancheng raised his hand, the messenger soldiers next to him went down, and all the archers on the Bank of the Yellow River entered the shooting state.


    But the other side''s leather raft seemed to encounter a torrent. It didn''t come again in the middle of the river, but swam down and drifted away, just outside the range of their bows and arrows.


    "Marshal?" The deputy general looked at Li Yuancheng.


    Do you want to go ashore downstream? Looking at the speed of those leather rafts descending along the river, Li Yuancheng frowned, and then sneered, "want to run? Chase!"


    The deputy general ordered, took a battalion of cavalry and chased down the river bank.


    Watching a team of cavalry on the other side catch up, he Li held his chin and looked at it. Then he took a bow and arrow from his personal guard behind him, stretched his bow and took an arrow, and shot at it.


    The bows and arrows improved by Huang Jing have a longer range than other bows and arrows. He Li''s arrow with Li Xiao passed over the head of the deputy general, and the deputy general''s face was scared white.


    If Yang Zhao or Meng Su, this arrow could kill the general. He Li touched his chin, smiled, and then said to the pro defender behind him who was good at archery, "little tiger, give your general a face."


    As soon as the little tiger stretched his bow, he saw that those Dangxiang people had retreated hundreds of meters to the side, followed them far away, and smiled with white teeth: "general, you scared them away."


    "Are you going to kill him?" Yeming rubbed his hands and asked excitedly. He swam from here. Well, he was still a little sure.


    "No, I''m just teasing them." He Li replied seriously.


    Looking at more and more leather rafts just floating down the river, Li Yuancheng''s eyes began to burst into fire, clenched his teeth and said, "the second battalion is also going!"


    The cavalry by the river had gone three battalions, and the archers who kept their bows were sore in hands, glancing at the leader one by one, hoping to have a rest. The opposite bank began to make preparations for crossing the river in the early morning, so that they were rushed to the bank for defense without eating breakfast. Now it''s time to have lunch, and they are really hungry!


    "Get up!" Li Yuancheng frowned with a burst of drink behind him. He saw a small school flogging the archers sitting on the ground. His heart sank. Then he turned around and saw that the archers sitting on the leather raft opposite him were all black archers, lined up on the river, and Sen Han''s arrows shone cold in the sun.


    "They can''t hold it." Before the arrow rain shot over the river, Chen Rui whispered, then turned his horse''s head and left.


    "Lord Chen!" The Minister of Dang Xiangguo shouted, and Chen Rui looked back and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll go back and mobilize reinforcements to support."


    "Let''s go there and mobilize reinforcements?" After galloping out a distance, the deputy general asked.


    "Gather a fart and run for your life. Li Yuancheng is not He Li''s opponent at all!" Chen Rui said angrily, and then added a whip. First, use the plan of suspicious soldiers. Before dawn, Li Yuancheng is required to put on a defensive posture and consume their soldiers'' physical strength. Then a small number of suspicious soldiers come from the upstream and let Li Yuancheng divide his troops to meet the enemy. At this time, Li Yuancheng uses his mentality of trying to catch him and uses himself as a bait to lead Li Yuancheng to divide his troops. Look, the main force of his headquarters is crossing the river behind.


    He li... Originally thought that there would be no good generals at heishuiguan after Yang Zhao died. The king wanted to help the party get up and contain the Ling family. I''m afraid it was useless.


    He chased down the river bank for nearly 20 miles, looked at more and more cavalry behind him, and then looked at the leather rafts floating on the river. The deputy general was uneasy. There were mountains in front of him, and the Yellow River narrowed, but they would also make a big circle, so they might not be able to catch up.


    "General! They''re coming!" Hearing the soldier''s cry, the deputy general turned his head and saw that the leather raft with the big flag flying was taking the lead, and the rest of the leather rafts also began to lean towards this side. Once again, the river in front of them had begun to shrink, and the river also began to rush up. If they didn''t cross the river again, I was afraid they would lose the chance to land. He shouted: "boys, how can they leave their heads? The marshal rewarded 10000 liang of gold!"


    "Is it the gold thousand Liang that cries?" He Li asked around. Seeing ye Peng and Xiaohu nodded, he touched his head, then put on his helmet and said, "how can our great head be worth so much money? Brothers! Take Dangxiang and I''ll buy you a drink back!"


    There was a deafening cry around, and then they packed up, stretched their bows, and aimed at the cavalry who were getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 454

    "Ready to shoot!" As soon as the deputy general''s order was issued, the arrow rain from behind the hill in front of them, together with the arrow rain from the river, shrouded them in the full range.


    The deputy general was hit by several arrows and fell under the horse. He Li, who was already on the horse, jumped into the beach and rushed directly, and the red Armored Cavalry like a flood of blood came over from the hill.


    Round after round of arrows rained intensively, and the exhausted Dangxiang soldiers on the beach fell down like the cut autumn grass. More soldiers turned around and ran away. Li Yuancheng and his men killed many deserters to stabilize the formation, but then, they threw black balls from those leather rafts that had arrived first, and exploded flowers on the beach.


    Flesh and blood splashed. Li Yuancheng looked at the ball that kept blooming blood colored flowers on the beach. His head was blank. He was locked in a dungeon for six years. How did this fire thistle of the party''s head become the weapon of the other party? And how many times more powerful?


    "Marshal, let''s go. The front can''t stand it. Let''s go back to the back!" The deputy general dragged Li Yuancheng''s reins and ran behind with his horse. If Liang didn''t frame the marshal and dismiss him, how could Dangxiang''s army be so vulnerable! Now, seeing that the Ling family hit the door, I remembered to let him out. The soldiers and generals didn''t listen to orders. What''s the use of Li Yuancheng no matter how powerful he is?


    "Go back! Go back to the King City! Go back to the city!" Li Yuancheng came to his senses and shouted. The army was defeated like a mountain, and the infantry on the beach in front of it was defeated, which would inevitably stop the fighting space between cavalry and iron harriers. It was better to maintain strength to hold the King City and wait for reinforcements from all sides.


    "General! The iron kite is coming!" The Scout shouted loudly and rushed all the way.


    He Li''s long halberd shook and fell the body of the enemy on the ground. Then he stood up on the horse and looked at it. With a turn of his wrist, the long halberd swept down the enemy on both sides and shouted, "Gucheng!"


    "Back up!" Gucheng shouted and cleaned up the enemy troops around.


    After cleaning up the enemy troops around, the red Armored Cavalry gathered into a team and galloped to the valley where they came out.


    The earth roared, and the iron harrier''s hooves stepped on the ground, bringing bursts of black wind.


    "Stop!" Li Nu waved, and the galloping team behind stopped, looking at the piles of corpses in front of him, and the black silk like war gas surged from him.


    "My Lord!"


    Li Nu stopped the soldiers nearby from talking. Their iron kites were heavy cavalry, and their best skill was the impact formation. However, the soft mud on the river beach was their weakness, so they had been deploying defense behind. As soon as the front was defeated, it was equivalent to blocking their charging route. As soon as Li Yuancheng ordered to retreat, Li Nu led the team back to the king city without saying a word.


    If we had listened to me and stepped back five miles to set up the formation, even if the Ling family army landed, we could attack them in pieces. Where would it be?


    Along the way, Li Nu was very unwilling. Now when he saw the corpses all over the ground, he thought he was killed by He Li who floated down the river. However, so many people died here. It seems that there are not many people around him. Where will they go?


    Looking up at the hill ahead, Li Nu sneered and wanted to use the terrain to escape? Can you beat the Invincible Iron harrier in our party? He Li, I took your head!


    In May of Xuanhe, 30000 iron harriers, the elite of Dangxiang, were lured into the mountains by He Li, and mixed hook traps were set up all over the valleys in the mountains. After the iron harrier forward rushed into the trap, when the follow-up troops retreated rapidly, the rear lit a fire, forcing 30000 iron Harriers into the valley to death. After being hit by boulders falling from the sky by rolling stones and oil burning trees on both sides, the iron harriers who rushed out of the valley desperately ran into the iron cavalry of He Li 40000 gale camp, Under the arrow rain and powerful crossbow, rinu led the residual iron kite to make three charges. When the last one rushed to He Li, rinu only saw the smile of the handsome man''s mouth, and was cut off by the halberd.


    The last elite of the party was completely destroyed.


    The battle on the side of the Yellow River has ended, and the troops pursuing in front have disappeared. Only the logistics troops are left to clean up the battlefield. The soldiers who clean up the battlefield pack up their brothers one by one, and hand them back to the subsequent migrant workers. The bodies of Dangxiang people are piled up and ready to be cremated.


    When Ling Qingyu crossed the river, it was already late. Looking at the corpses all the way, he felt a little trembling in his heart. Here, it was no longer a number, but a fresh human life.


    Shadow thirteen jumped to her horse, sat behind her, took out a black eye band to cover her eyes, and said, "your eyes are just right, so you''d better pay attention." Say, hold her slightly trembling hands, tightly and forcefully.


    When the darkness returned, Ling Qingyu breathed a long breath, then smiled bitterly and whispered, "thirteen, you are making me hide my ears." Even if you can''t see it, you can''t hide the disappearance of these lives. At first, it was her order.


    "You''re right! When these Dangxiang people plundered our Han nationality, they were slaughtered by the whole city. When they attacked Liangzhou, you also heard that they slaughtered most of the population of Liangzhou." Thirteen low channels.


    "I have nothing to do, thirteen. I don''t regret it, because I have more important people to protect than these lives." Ling Qingyu laughed in a low voice. The wheel has rolled up, so no matter what is overwhelming, it is impossible to stop, because once it stops, it is the destruction of people on my side. Compared with hundreds of thousands of people in the party and millions of troops fighting in the Central Plains in the future, I care more about my own life.


    Shadow thirteen jumped back on his horse, his eyes swept around, looking at those broken limbs and arms, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth, yes, in order to protect his most important person, even if he kills in hell!


    What''s more, after seeing those heralds galloping, shadow thirteen smiled again. Compared with the number of people killed, it couldn''t be compared with them. It''s powerful, it''s far away!


    "The general broke up the Dangxiang army in Lingzhou, and all 30000 iron harriers were destroyed." Wei Lang rode to Meng Su and laughed.


    "Yes, it''s brother Li!" Meng Su answered with a smile, bending forward unconsciously.


    Wei Lang found that his face was too pale to hide the blood splashing on it. Then he saw that in addition to the wounds on his arms and legs, his abdomen seemed to be bleeding outward, and he was surprised, "Meng Su! Your injury!"


    "Don''t shout!" Meng Su gave a low roar, then took the pills out of the medicine bag and stuffed them into his mouth, saying, "it''s no big deal."


    "It''s no big deal," Qi Tingyan couldn''t help saying, "general Wei, you should also persuade him not to rest if he is so badly injured." With such a crack in the abdomen, the iron man can''t carry it from Blackwater city until now!


    "Mengsu, the remnant troops of Dangxiang returned to the King City. We also joined the general up and besieged the city. Don''t be arrogant, Qi Tingyan, send him to the miracle doctor!" Wei Lang grabbed Meng Su''s reins and threw them to Qi Tingyan Dao.


    "Here comes the miracle doctor?" Meng Su was stunned and asked.


    "Just as the Herald said, the master has crossed the river, and the miracle doctor is with him." Wei Lang''s voice had not yet fallen. Seeing Meng Su''s face suddenly emitting dazzling light, his eyes were bent with laughter, and he smiled and said, "look at your promising."


    "What about ye Xi?" Meng Su turned to ask Qi Tingyan.


    "It should be to support Lingzhou first. That boy is smart. Don''t worry, our team also needs a rest." Qi Tingyan laughed.


    Starting from Ganzhou for more than a month, Meng Su looked at the energetic and tired subordinates behind him and nodded, "well, I''ll meet the master, Qi Tingyan, you lead the team to meet the general, and I''ll report tomorrow."


    Xingqing mansion, the King City of Dangxiang, is located at the foot of Helan Mountain. The moat is ten feet wide and the city is three feet high. When Li Yuancheng returned to the King City, the gate was closed, and a total of 100000 people, including the defeated and the original King City guards, gathered in the city.


    "Tell everyone to rest and let''s attack the city in a few days." He Li crossed the halberd in front of the saddle and said.


    "Yes!"


    As the orders passed on, different troops gathered together and formed a sea of people under the Xingqing mansion.


    Ling Qingyu''s camp was arranged by he ligui by a lake at the foot of Helan Mountain, which is more than 20 miles away from Xingqing mansion. The scenery is very beautiful. There are also fresh fish produced in the lake, which makes Ling Qingyu wonder whether this is for war or tourism.


    When Meng Su led 2000 people to arrive, Ling Qingyu was sitting on a simple chair by the lake, waiting to eat the fresh fish soup made by Su mu.


    The stars were shining all over the sky, and the bonfire was jumping with the flame of the living wave. Meng Su came over with a blood stain and a pale face, which made Ling Qingyu jump directly.


    Meng Su didn''t expect that Ling Qingyu had taken off her eyeband. Seeing her jump up, she hurriedly said, "nothing, nothing, it''s all someone else''s blood." Before he finished speaking, his legs softened and he fell into lingqingyu''s arms.


    "Alan!" Ling Qingyu hugged his body and shouted at the tent.


    There were many wounds on the body after removing the armor, and the most serious one was the wound in the abdomen. Alan washed and said, "great, boy, how dare you run around with this wound?"


    auzw. com


    Meng Su smiled at Ling Qingyu, who looked worried, and then was hurt by Alan''s heavy hand, so he took a breath and exhaled without feeling the pain.


    "General, this injury was suffered in Blackwater city. We didn''t rest all the way from Blackwater city. We won four wars and four victories!" The pro guard on one side said that he was proud of his last face, and then was stared by Alan. He immediately withdrew his expression and retreated obediently.


    "There is an infection inside. I want to cut off some of his broken intestines and ask them to brighten up here." Alan frowned slightly.


    "Alan?" Ling Qingyu looked at Alan with worry. Seeing that she shook her head slightly and bit her lower lip, she got up and greeted Su Yefei to come in as her assistant. The ghost doctor stayed at home to look after the children. Where did Shi Fang leave the army? Now she can only rely on Alan. If his wound was treated in time, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but now he has to travel a long way with the wound and fight three times. Even if Alan''s medicine is carrying it, it''s not optimistic.


    Many arm thick candles were lit in the tent, and the candle flame shook, and Alan''s figure reflected a delicate appearance on the tent.


    The pain made Meng Su sweat all over his head, and Meng Su''s lips bit blood. He still smiled and held Ling Qingyu''s hand, saying, "this little injury is nothing. I''m in good health, and I can recover in a few days."


    "That''s," Alan pinched out a section of black necrotic intestines and said, "be careful when eating in the future. One or two of them are like this. I really think I''m a fairy!"


    Ling Qingyu immediately flattered and said, "Alan, you are not a fairy, better than a fairy!"


    "Don''t be vain! It''s true to go back and give me the ruby head." Alan looked at her with disdain, and then began to sew.


    "Master, there is a messenger from general sun outside asking for an audience." Kang''s family is outside the tent.


    "General sun? I''ll go and have a look." Ling Qingyu loosened Meng Su''s hand and got up and walked outside the tent. General sun gave twentythousand subordinates to Du Ming this time, which was also a formal statement to join the Ling family. His messenger didn''t know what was going on.


    General sun? Meng Su''s numb head reacted slowly for half a beat, then violently pushed Alan away, jumped down from the bed, lifted the tent curtain, and rushed at Ling Qingyu.


    General sun''s messenger who came with the Kang family was two people, one wearing the light armor of the sun family''s army and the other wearing the uniform of a pawn.


    "What''s the matter with general sun?" Ling Qingyu stopped a few steps away from the two and asked with a smile.


    "Are you Ling Qingyu?" The footman in military uniform looked up and asked.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and nodded, "it''s me."


    Shadow thirteen blocked Ling Qingyu in the back. The long sword was out of its sheath, and shouted loudly, "who are you waiting for!"


    The pawn laughed, and his body retreated fiercely under the approach of Ying shisan. After Ying shisan left Ling Qingyu, he raised his hand, threw something out, and shouted, "I also want you to taste the taste of our fire thistle!"


    The black porcelain ball rushed forward with the sound of creaking and burning, but it was too late for shadow thirteen to turn around, watching the porcelain ball fall in an arc, and his eyes were cracked with a cry.


    It was at this time that mengsu rushed out and threw Ling Qingyu to the ground, his body tightly lying on her body.


    The black porcelain ball burst, and the huge impact blew Alan back a few steps, and then shouted, "Thirteen! Don''t tell him to run!"


    Shadow thirteen has turned around, and ye Fei, who swept out of the tent, blocked the retreat of the infantry, and the Kang family has knocked the light armor soldier to the ground.


    Ling Qingyu shook her head, her ears were still murmuring, and her cheeks were ticking. Ling Qingyu was stunned for a long time before she found that it was the sound of blood dripping on the ground, not a drop, but a collection of blood.


    "Don''t move!" Hearing Alan''s cry, Ling Qingyu stopped, turned his head back as hard as he could, and saw Meng Su''s pale but smiling side face.


    "Meng su..." Ling Qingyu called softly, and her voice was shaking involuntarily.


    Meng Su''s lips trembled, but he couldn''t speak. His fingers wrote gently on the ground that nothing was wrong.


    "Don''t move! Sue, get my medicine box out, Thirteen! Ask him for an antidote!" Alan shouted.


    "Antidote? Haha, this poison has no solution!" The pawn was cut off by Yefei, and crawled on the ground with a grim smile, "you''ll die!" He said that black blood had flowed out of his mouth and fell to the ground to die.


    "It''s not me. I have nothing to do with him. I came under duress!" The light armor soldier shouted, "you can''t kill me. General sun is my grandfather!"


    "Do you mean that general sun ordered you to kill our master?" Kang''s voice was cold and cold.


    "No, no, this man is a black ghost. He caught me and forced me to come!" Sun shouted.


    "Send... To... Brother li..." Meng Su tried to say four words, and the Kang family understood as soon as they heard it. They twisted the man''s hand and shouted to tie him up. They took another look at Meng Su, who was bloody and fleshy. The corners of his eyes were a little wet, and took the man away.


    Alan cursed in a low voice, quickly picked out the broken porcelain chips splashed into Meng Su''s body, and then poured the powder on it.


    Seeing that the mud under her body was dyed bright red, Ling Qingyu felt faint in her heart, held Meng Su''s hand and called again, "Meng su..."


    "Nothing..." Meng Su shook her hand slightly, but her voice was weak and inaudible.


    When Alan poured the powder for the third time and stuffed two nine turn pills into Meng Su''s mouth, Su Mu and ye Fei carefully carried him into the tent. At this time, Ling Qingyu, who got up from the ground, saw Meng Su''s body.


    Because Alan had an operation, his upper body was naked. At this time, the back was covered with flesh and blood. Through the exploded blood holes, the internal organs could be seen faintly. There were blood holes in his legs and hands. Even if Alan had taken the medicine three times, the blood was still flowing.


    The curtain of the tent fell, as if there was a blank in front of her, and then slowly spread the bright red one, just like those times, the same palpitations startled her suddenly, and then she opened the curtain in panic and rushed in.


    "Don''t be nervous! You can''t die for the time being!" Alan glanced at her, and his men kept dealing with those wounds, but frowned more tightly. It''s easy to deal with these injuries alone. The problem is that those porcelain chips are poisonous. There are dozens of drugs for each kind of poison of Heisha, which need to be solved. Unless there is an antidote prepared by themselves, it will take a lot of time to test those drugs again, just afraid it''s too late.


    Ling Qingyu bit her lips to hold back her tears, came forward and shook Meng Su''s hand, squatted down, took a veil to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Meng Su looked at her, her big eyes were full of tenderness as if they were overflowing with water, the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, smiled at her with relief, and her lips trembled and said, "I can... Survive..."


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu nodded, tears have been unable to help dripping down, whispered: "my Meng Su is the strongest, you must be able to survive."


    Meng Su''s mouth tilted higher, her eyes also bent, and her face suddenly felt soft and innocent. Her fingers shook her hand hard, and her voice trembled because of severe pain, but with infinite joy, saying: "your... Meng su... Don''t... Forget..."


    "Well... I won''t forget, I''ll never forget!" Ling Qingyu''s five fingers clasped with him and stuck them on his face. His broad and thick palm was full of calluses, without the warmth of the past, with a cold chill.


    "Come on, girl, let him sleep for a while. Don''t worry, he won''t die for a while!" Alan took out a pill, put it in Meng Su''s mouth, kicked Ling Qingyu and said.


    Looking at Meng Su''s eyes slowly closed, the breath between his nose was weak but still stable. Ling Qingyu stood up and asked, "what on earth?"


    "Poison is a little troublesome. I''ll try my best to hurt you. Don''t worry. The lethality of their fire thistle is far worse than our thunderbolt thunder. It just takes time to reply." Alan smeared ointment on the wound, and then applied a bandage while saying.


    "Poison? I have a way!"

 Chapter 455

    When he Dongping arrived at the newly built account, he saw Wei Lang standing outside the account, with a look of resentment on his face, and quietly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Lang took him away from him and whispered, "general sun''s grandson, who used to do business with Dangxiang, was caught. He inquired about the master''s camp and took the black ghost to assassinate the master. What they lost was fire thistle. Meng Su was right there and saved the master, but he was badly bombed. When the Kang family came, they didn''t know whether to die or live."


    "The work of the sun family is boring!" As soon as he Dongping roared, he was covered by Wei Lang and shouted in a low voice, "what roar! The general was half angry, but now there are 20000 sun Jiajun here, and there are 30000 more coming behind. Do we have to fight in the dark first?"


    "What''s the use of the sun family army? Give it to me, and I can kill them in the lielei camp!" He Dongping growled in a low voice.


    "You know shit!" Wei Lang hit him on the head and said, "it''s not easy to kill him? But general sun was the first to join us and cooperate with us. If he killed sun Jiajun for this reason, who would dare to surrender or cooperate with us in the future? We killed more than a million people. Of course, it''s not that we can''t kill them, but it''s laborious and effortless?"


    "What should I do now? Just endure it?" He Dongping asked in a low voice.


    "I guess the general is waiting for general sun himself to come and see what he can do. If he kills the smelly boy himself, we can only treat it as this. If he doesn''t do it, then, hey, we haven''t seen the more than one million soldiers in the Central Plains yet." Wei Lang smiled darkly.


    He Li looked at Sun Chengxin, who was paralyzed on the ground, knocked his finger on his knee and said, "we also believe that this boy did it alone, not general sun. That''s why we invited general sun to come."


    General sun''s old face was red, and his white beard was calm and automatic. Looking at Sun Chengxin on the ground, he hated and was anxious, and said, "this bastard! Don''t worry, I will be easy to deal with when I go back!" Seeing a sneer on He Li''s face, he felt a sudden chill in his heart. After looking at the Ling family general standing in the tent, his face was angry, and his heart turned several thoughts, saying, "please allow me to collect his body."


    "Grandpa!" Sun Chengxin shouted and looked at general sun incredulously. He thought that even general sun had come. He Li could not sell face. Even if he had to suffer some hardship, he should not die.


    General sun turned his head unconsciously. He didn''t want to save him, but now if he didn''t explain to the Ling family, he wasn''t the only one who was afraid of death. It''s easy to say just to assassinate Ling Qingyu, but this boy is now making Meng Su''s life and death unknown


    "So," He Li stood up and said, "hang your head on the gate to indicate who dares to cooperate with the enemy again, then the end will not be so easy."


    General sun was shocked violently, and then suppressed the emotion in his eyes, and answered yes with other generals.


    Looking at general sun and the others walking away, he Li said faintly, "let the sun''s army defend the north, Wei Lang, your people look at them."


    "Yes!" After answering, Wei Lang said, "don''t start now?"


    He Li gently shook his head and said, "there are 30000 troops left in his army. If we start now, we must divide our troops to pursue them. Du Ming, I remember that many people in the sun family army are friends with you and Meng Su? First, go to win people over and divide them."


    "Yes!" Du Ming pulled Qi Tingyan out of the tent and said, "you find Zhou Xuan, I''ll find Chen ting."


    "Your blood is really useful!" He felt Meng Su''s pulse and looked at his wound. Alan was surprised.


    "Well, the last time Yan San was poisoned by the eighteen ghosts in southern Xinjiang, he survived like this." Ling Qingyu licked his tongue on the wound of his wrist and said.


    "That''s good. After ah Cong comes, these poisons will be relieved. But this boy had better not move this time. His injury is still a little serious." Alan took her wrist and gave her medicine. Before the powder was poured, the wrist had been taken by a big hand, and then naturally took the medicine bottle in her hand to continue her unfinished work.


    "Where is it?" Ling Qingyu was a little surprised. Shouldn''t he be busy attacking the city at this time?


    "Li Yuancheng sealed the city gate, and there were 100000 Dangxiang troops in it. We can''t attack hard. We''ll surround it first and wait for Guan Xiao''s siege cone to come." He Li wrapped the bandage around her for several times and tied a knot. Then he looked at Meng Su, who was sleeping, and said, "how about Meng Su?"


    "Life can be saved, but it''s best not to move this month. He''s full of holes." Alan answered for Ling Qingyu.


    "Well, we need time to besiege the city, so don''t move your camp." He Li nodded.


    "Don''t I have to go to camp with you?" Lingqingyu asked unconsciously. The original plan was to pick her up when he Li''s camp was set up.


    He Li glanced at Meng Su and said, "aren''t you worried about him?"


    Ling Qingyu shook his head. How can he relax? Meng Su was not only seriously injured, but now only his own blood can suppress the poison.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can feel at ease when you are here." He Li smiled faintly. His camp is in front of Xingqing Fucheng. Now all kinds of troops are gathered there, which is very chaotic. Instead, it is not as good as here. Back to the mountain, next to the lake, the camp is surrounded by 2000 people from Meng Su and 3000 people from Kang''s family. As long as there is no such situation of strangers seeking to see, the security here is relatively high.


    The camp has not been completely sorted out yet. Looking at He Li having breakfast with Ling Qingyu, Xiaohu is so anxious that he Li spins like an ant on a hot pot until he Li gets up and leaves.


    After getting on the horse and walking out of a distance, he Li said to Wang Zuo behind him, "you pick 3000 people from the gale camp and change the guards here." Unexpectedly, the boy of the sun family found out Ling Qingyu''s location so easily, and the recruits were really unreliable.


    "Yes!" Wang Zuo responded in a low voice. He was originally Yang Zhao''s guard captain. Yang Zhao had been following Ling Qingyu since his death, but after Ling Qingyu returned to Dai County, he handed him over to He Li. Ling Qingyu hoped that he could make contributions to become a general and no longer just be her guard. He understood this intention very well, but now something happened, and he wondered whether it was better to come back by himself.


    "Wang Zuo, just bring it to the Kang family." He Li explained again that Wang Zuo is a general. In the future, the size of the army will become larger and larger. She must have loyal generals under her.


    "Yes!" After a long silence, Wang Zuo answered.


    The siege of Xingqing mansion has been ten days in a flash. Why can''t we attack it? Li Yuancheng doesn''t leave the city. The two sides are deadlocked under Xingqing mansion.


    Qiankun Hall of Bianjing palace.


    Chaijinzhong sat on the chair, his face gloomy, and his anger made the people standing in the imperial study afraid.


    He Li has arrived at Dangxiang Xingqing mansion, and he and Meng Su have taken most of Dangxiang''s territory. It''s only half a year!


    "Holy Lord, why are they trapped under the Xingqing mansion now? Hedong road and Tongguan must be empty. If you kill them from behind now..." the military official didn''t say anything. There was also duan''an Prince between them and Hedong road and Shaanxi road.


    "Holy!" Wang Fuzhi hurried in from outside without waiting for the eunuch''s notice, saying, "the latest military newspaper, Zhao Yinfeng sent troops from Youzhou to attack the Liao state."


    "What?" Chai Jin stood up fiercely and looked at Wang Xiang in shock. Seeing Wang Xiang was also confused, she said, "what about Zhao Mingliang?"


    "Zhao Mingliang is still in Xuzhou." Wang Fuzhi said excitedly, "Zhao Yinfeng sent troops from Youzhou and took away at least 200000 people. The number of Zhao Mingliang is less than 150000. Holy master, let''s unite with the prince of duan''an to take down the inverse king chaijingchao first. Now they have no time to take care of the Central Plains, and Zhao Mingliang dare not do it. It''s a good time!"


    "Hum, in this way, old man Zhao is useless!"


    Bianjing town government study.


    Master Zhao smashed the tea bowl on the ground and said angrily, "Zhao Yinfeng! Hello! Hello!"


    "Master, calm down!" The housekeeper hurriedly stroked his back, winked at the messenger who was kneeling on the ground, told people to step back, and then helped master Zhao sit down.


    "Foreign bastards!" Old man Zhao scolded angrily.


    "Master, do you want the eldest young master to send troops to Bazhou and seize the territory?" The housekeeper asked in a low voice.


    Master Zhao sighed and said, "if you can''t get out of the army, Ming Liang moves, Chai Jinzhong and Chai Jingchao won''t ignore it." He rubbed his forehead wearily and sighed, "Ming Liang still couldn''t hold his breath. He asked him not to startle the snake. Before touching the bastard, he sent a killer." Otherwise, Zhao Yinfeng wouldn''t turn over so quickly. Zhao Mingliang thought that he could control Zhao Yinfeng''s army without giving money and food. He underestimated Zhao Yinfeng! Zhao Yinfeng dared to use all his strength in Bianjing to save Ling Qingyu''s people during the Bianjing incident, and his relationship with the Ling family was definitely not simple.


    "Go, give the rest to Ming Liang, and tell him not to worry about Zhao Yinfeng first, and be prepared for chaijinzhong." Master Zhao stood up and looked at the noisy front yard. The housekeeper beside him had quietly stepped down.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yinfeng left the customs to fight the Liao Kingdom, but he still misses a little brotherly affection.


    auzw. com


    In May of Xuanhe, when he Li besieged Dangxiang Xingqing mansion, Bianjing ushered in a bloody storm. Chai Jinzhong ordered the beheading of more than ten families of xungui military generals who took refuge in Zhao Mingliang and chaijingchao. The men were beheaded, the women were slaves, and all the family property was confiscated. For a moment, the blood spread on the mouth of the vegetable market, and the bloody smell did not disappear for many days.


    When master Zhao died in prison, Zhao Mingliang set up a flag in Xuzhou.


    Chaijinzhong honored duan''an as his uncle and sealed duan''an as his king. The two temporarily reached an alliance, forming a semi encirclement of chaijingchao.


    Several green wagons were running on the country road, and the sound of horses'' hoofs echoed on the silent mountain road.


    "Duke Ji, we sent it here." Yan Yi stopped the horse and looked at the black Armored Cavalry standing on the mountain road in front of him, treating the humanity in the carriage.


    Duke Ji lifted the curtain of the car and saw the man on the horse running on the mountain road ahead. He hugged Yan and said, "thank you, righteous man!"


    Yan smiled one by one and said, "don''t thank me, it''s just the master''s order." With that, he turned his horse''s head and rode away with several people dressed in coolies.


    Gao Wenhe looked at the back of those people, jumped down from the horse, knelt on the ground, kowtowed his head, and said, "my son is unfilial, and my father and mother suffer."


    The Duke of Ji got off his horse, picked up his young son, and unconsciously shed two lines of old tears, saying, "don''t blame you, don''t blame you, blame the old man..." if he hadn''t insisted on abiding by his faith and refused to go with the people sent by his son, how could he accompany the life of his eldest son.


    The Duke''s wife had already burst into tears. The son stayed to buy time for the two old people. If it weren''t for Duke Ji''s stubbornness, they could have left the whole family.


    "Father... Mother..." with a call, several horses ran up from behind.


    "Big brother!" Seeing someone coming, Gao Wenhe jumped up and shouted.


    "Ah! What a qinger!" Mrs. Ji Guogong jumped out of the carriage with the shaft and took a few steps excitedly.


    "Son of God, I''ll leave first!" Several people in black who followed Gao Wenqing arched their hands, said, and turned around to go.


    "Wait a minute," Gao Wenhe stepped forward and said, "thank you, heroes!"


    The first one smiled and said, "we just follow orders."


    "Please tell Ling Dang''s family that the Gao family has written down this kindness!" Gao Wenhe and Gao Wenqing saluted at the same time.


    Several people in black bowed back at the same time, and then turned around and left.


    "Are they all from the Ling family?" Gao Wenqing asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t they say?" Gao Wenhe turned and asked in surprise.


    Gao Wenqing shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything. After they replaced me from the prison, they didn''t say a word more. They just took me here."


    Ling Jia... Gao Wenhe glanced at the direction of the disappearance of those people in black, and a smile floated around the corners of his mouth. Amazing wealth, he Li Meng Su''s kind of fierce general, and these people were in Bianjing


    "Brother, you''re here just in time. The fourth brother has prepared the place. You go directly to him."


    Watching Gao Wenhe turn over and mount the horse, he took a few Pro guards and was ready to leave. Duke Ji asked unconsciously, "old five, where are you going?"


    "I have to catch up with General Zhao''s army. We need to save more credit!" Gao Wenhe waved his hand, then clamped his horse''s belly, and galloped away from the mountain path.


    Duke Ji widened his eyes, and then looked at the personal guard left by Gao Wenhe.


    The guard coughed and said, "General Zhao, General Zhao Yinfeng has left the customs to attack the Liao state. Now the rewards and punishments in our team are all based on the Ling family. That reward is very heavy."


    In late May, flames of war rose all over the Zhou Dynasty. The lake, which was more than 20 miles away from Xingqing mansion, was a scene of early summer with vast smoke and whirling reeds.


    Meng Su had injuries in the front and back of his body. Compared with the back, the front was still better, so he kept crawling to sleep. Ling Qingyu saw that he was in severe pain. Most of the time, he held him in his arms, so that he could sleep comfortably. Although Meng Su was half dead in pain, his mouth had been cracking like a smile, so that Du Ming and others who had seen him twice were unwilling to see his face again, and the result was that they all despised him, He lived a quiet life with Ling Qingyu by the lake.


    "Mengsu!" Lingqingyu looked up and saw Meng Su holding a bow and the Kang family in a furtive manner. He patted the document on the table and shouted.


    Meng Su immediately sat back, and then winked at the Kang family, winking at Ling Qingyu, "I didn''t move, really, you see, I didn''t move at all!"


    The Kang family beckoned to the depth of the reed, and saw a cry from there, and a group of wild ducks flew into the sky in fear.


    In Ling Qingyu''s round eyes, Meng Su sat on the couch with a bow and arrows. Five arrows shot out in a row, and five wild ducks fell down. He heard a cry from the reeds, and then the guards jumped into the lake to catch ducks.


    The lake covers a large area. The endless water surface is covered with dense reeds and Acorus calamus. Under the sparkling water, fat fish swim leisurely. All kinds of birds nest in it, and the most is wild ducks.


    Since Meng Su could barely get up from bed, he and Kang family Sumu changed their ways to find trouble with those wild ducks and fish in the lake, so that the fish in the lake were not afraid of people, and now they all sank to the bottom of the water.


    "Wow! There''s another extra meal today! Boy, it''s really good!" Alan patted Meng Su on the shoulder and said to Su mu in his grinning cry of pain, "I want to eat that crispy duck!"


    Ling Qingyu shook his head helplessly, then gathered the documents together, pulled his trouser legs, and said, "Su mu, catch fish with me!"


    Meng Su immediately threw the bow, helped the Kang family to stand up and said with a smile, "there is no reason to let the master do it. I''ll come!" Let Ling Qingyu catch fish, which belongs to the activity after dinner. If her fish is cooked, it''s afraid to wait from noon to night.


    Ye Fei got out of the water, caught a duck in one hand and a big fish half a meter long in the other hand, and said with a smile, "master, it''s enough for noon today. You can play after dinner."


    "You are all humiliating me!" Ling Qingyu shouted unconsciously.


    "Miracle doctor!" A call interrupted the excitement by the lake. Turning around, he saw Wang Zuo carrying several stretchers and rushing in anxiously. Ling Qingyu put down his trouser legs and greeted Alan.


    "Miracle doctor!" Wang Zuo motioned to put down the stretcher and said anxiously, "general Wei, when they were exploring, they were attacked by the black evil spirit and injured by fire thistle."


    Alan looked heavy, bent over and pulled open the cloth covering Wei lang. seeing the wound, he immediately went to hedongping''s stretcher, looked at the wounds of several people, and took a deep breath: "it''s not a fire thistle, is it? Did it explode several at the same time?"


    "Yes," he Dongping was lightly bombed and sucked, "it seems that fiveorsix of them were buried in the soil. When we were avoiding those evil spirits, the horse stepped on them and blew them up."


    "There are many kinds of poisons?" Seeing Alan nodding, Ling Qingyu pulled out a long sword from the waist of Ying shisan standing beside him, cut his wrist, handed the wound to Wei Lang''s mouth, and said, "Wei Lang, drink!"


    The blood with a fresh and sweet taste flowed into his mouth. Wei Lang wanted to refuse, but Ling Qingyu motioned to Ying shisan to hold his chin. After drinking the blood, he drew a sword and walked to he Dongping.


    "Master!" He Dongping let out a cry and looked at her with some horror.


    "There are too many drugs for the poison of Tribulus terrestris, and it can''t produce an antidote at the moment," Ling Qingyu fed the blood on his wrist to him with the cooperation of Ying shisan, and said, "you can only press it with this first, rest assured, the ghost doctor will arrive in a few days, and then it will be fine."


    He Li stood behind and quietly watched her cut a sword after a sword in her hand, feeding the blood to the mouths of the generals, holding her hand tightly.


    Black! Fire thistle!

 Chapter 456

    "People are carried into the tent over there!" As soon as Ling Qingyu''s blood was fed, Alan instructed the soldiers to carry people into one side of the tent and began to rescue. The trauma of Tribulus terrestris is not difficult to treat. Even the poison trouble, Ling Qingyu''s blood can only be suppressed for a while. If it is not completely cured, it will bring troublesome sequelae.


    When the last one drank the blood in tears, he Li grabbed Ling Qingyu, who was dizzy, and picked her up and sent her to her main account before Ying shisan.


    "He Li, the poison of this fire thistle is very troublesome. If soldiers are bombed on a large scale, I''m afraid..." Ling Qingyu looked at He Li and helped her bandage her wound, whispering.


    "I know," He Li tied the knot, helped her lie on the bed, and said, "Li Yuancheng was covered with this kind of thing in front of the city gate and around the city, so I never attacked the city, but I didn''t expect that I could ambush Wei Lang and them in advance." Wei Lang and he Dongping had a temporary intention to go to the north gate to investigate. Heisha actually knew that they were ambushing on the road, which only showed that there were spies.


    Meng Su was helped into the main account by the Kang family and asked, "people from the sun family?"


    He Li shook his head and said, "the people of the sun family have been killed by us, not them."


    "Mengsu, where is bi Baian? Where is he?" Ling Qingyu turned and asked.


    "He said he would only promise us to deal with the evil spirits in the King City, so he took Hua Jiner to play first, and then came back when we attacked the city." Night soul stood in the doorway.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t see ye soul for many days. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "how are you, soul?"


    Yelu nodded and said, "master, we can go in and find Heisha first!"


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, now it''s not to deal with the Black Ghost, but to deal with the poison on the fire thistle. The ghost doctor will arrive in a few days, and so on."


    "Brother Li, what is Ye Xi doing these days?" Meng Su sat on the chair beside the bed and asked. It''s so strange that ye Xi didn''t show up when he knew Ling Qingyu was here.


    "He and qitingyan went to Hetao Plain." He Li said, Meng Su nodded, Hetao Plain is the food base of Dangxiang, and there are several ethnic groups over there. At this time, when you go to Hetao Plain, you should intercept the reinforcements there.


    "I''ll go back to the camp first, and Guan Xiao''s siege cone is coming." He Li got up, conveniently took a fried fish from the bedside plate and threw it into his mouth, saying, "I''ve been here long enough."


    "Brother Li, do you think I''m too comfortable?" Meng Su helped the Kang family to stand up, then moved and followed He Li out.


    "Master." Night soul stood at the door and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t let Heli have an accident."


    As he turned around, Ling Qingyu said behind him, "soul, don''t have an accident." He paused slightly, and then stepped out more firmly to keep up with He Li.


    "If it''s not the sun family, who else?" Meng Su held Kang''s family and asked with a gloomy face.


    Except for the sun family, this is not the direct line of He Li, or the direct line of Meng Su and Du Ming. There can be no collaborators. If there are collaborators between them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It should not be our people." He Li shook his head. If it were their people, the battle in the Yellow River would be revealed in the past, not until now.


    "What are you going to do with the fire thistle?" Meng Su changed the subject and asked, if there were more injured people, would lingqingyu have to feed blood? He drank it himself twice and refused to drink it. Giving it to others was even more heartbreaking.


    "Burying fire thistles at the door can stop me. How can I leave? It''s too belittling me!" He Li sneered and said, "tell Wei Lang that if you can mount a horse, go back to me and prepare for the siege."


    Because it was a horse that stepped on the fire and exploded, the injuries of Wei Lang and he Dongping were far less serious than those of Meng su. Although he knew that Ling Qingyu''s blood was used to suppress the poison, Wei Lang refused to eat any more as soon as he could move. Later, Ling Qingyu said that I had cut myself and you didn''t drink it. It wasn''t a sign that I suffered for nothing. He drank it for the second time. Seven days later, he returned to the camp with the bad injury.


    Before they left, Wei Lang tasted a big meal made by Su Mu and Ying shisan, expressed indignation at Meng Su''s sitting shooting wild ducks, and then seriously kowtowed to Ling Qingyu and rode back to camp.


    On June 8, the ghost doctor took the children to the camp. At the same time, he followed the siege equipment sent by Xiao and hundreds of cows.


    Three doctors went to concentrate on developing the antidote, and the child returned to Ling Qingyu again. No, Sue came to take it. The nine month old child was active and curious. The weather was just right in June in the northwest, and the sun was shining. Ling Qingyu put a bed outside, threw the child to Meng Su to play with, and asked sue to look at it and deal with the documents by herself.


    Looking at Lam''s letter, Ling Qingyu smiled unconsciously. Lam married his son on Guangnan road. I heard that the bride was a girl of their family. She chased him to Guangnan road in Sanjay''s boat, directly drunk Lam, got on the boat first, bought tickets, and then forced Lam to marry in front of the whole clan.


    Lam handled the overseas part very well. A steady stream of silver, gold and materials were sent through Tianjin port. 30000 people had gone overseas from Guangnan road. The output of gold mines in Australia and silver mines in the Americas were increasing. According to the letter, the wheat fields in Australia covered the whole plain like a carpet, the planting of cotton was also promoted, and the breeding industry of cattle and sheep began to flourish, It is a land flowing with milk and gold.


    Lingjia has more than 100 ships running on the overseas ocean, and the medicinal herbs have become the captain of the fleet alone. A fleet is a dozen ships, crossing the four seas, sending out the products of Dazhou and transporting overseas resources back. After Huangjing and Zhoutan returned to Dazhou, the forging plant in Lingjia village did not stop production, and various factories on Guangnan road are booming.


    "So happy?" Meng Su grabbed the child''s hand from his head, leaned close to Ling Qingyu, glanced at Lam''s letter, and laughed.


    "Well, do you know how much we gained last year?" Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "the silver from Australia, the Red Sea and America is 38 million Liang, and the gold is 3 million Liang. Not including those goods and resources."


    "Then, is the tax collected on Hedong road and Shaanxi Road enough?" Meng Su put the child on his neck and asked with a smile.


    auzw. Ling Qingyu teased the child and looked at him with a grin and said, "how do you calculate this expenditure? If you don''t include the war money, the income will be much larger. When you look at this autumn harvest, the output and income will be much higher. However, these data can''t be counted now. After all, we are not a formal government system. Many expenditures can be saved when they appear, and we won''t know it in the future."


    "Qingyu, can we go to sea after the world is settled?" Meng Su righted the child''s twisted buttocks and asked with a smile.


    "Going, Meng Su, after the world is laid down, I want to give the position to those suitable people," Ling Qingyu took his finger out of the child''s mouth and said with a smile, "at that time, we will go to sea together, and there are still many places we haven''t gone. In this era of Australia, I really want to see what I am tossing about."


    Meng Su grinned, put the child who had pulled his neck to pee off his neck, slapped him on the ass, and then said, "remember, even if I die, you have to take me, my soul." Put the child on Su mu, said, stuck it on it, and kissed her lip.


    "Mengsu!" Ling Qingyu shouted angrily, and her voice was blocked in the kiss. The boy''s urine soaked her collar from his neck.


    For a month, Meng Su''s wounds were mostly sealed, but the residual poison was still in his body, and the injured internal organs were not so easy to heal. Looking at the still miserable back scars, Ling Qingyu''s hands smeared with medicine felt softer.


    Meng Su lay on the bed, pulled aside his freshly washed hair, and looked sideways at Ling Qingyu, who was only wearing a thin shirt after taking a bath with him.


    Looking at the armor hung at the head of the bed, Ling Qingyu said, "are you ready to go before your injury is healed?"


    "In two days, Li Ge will attack the city. Generally, Li Ge''s practice is not to fight. If he wants to fight, it will be a speed war. He needs me." Meng Su stretched out his hand and pulled at the corner of her clothes. His men and women, led by Ye Xi and Qi Tingyan in the past month, cleared away the remaining parts of the party in the Hetao Plain. Now they should also come back. He had the best tacit understanding with He Li. When attacking the city, he was still in peace of mind.


    Ling Qingyu sighed in his heart and said, "then I''ll go with you. When the city is attacked, I want to be there." Said, patted him on the back, motioned him to turn around, and applied medicine to the wound in front.


    "Want to see my heroic posture?" Meng Su turned around and said with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu burst out laughing and said, "yes, general Meng is heroic and invincible, just like the arrival of God. Why don''t you want to see it?"


    "That''s!" Meng Su straightened her waist, blinked her eyes, and said with a smile, "only for you."


    Ling Qingyu was a little embarrassed. He patted him and said, "the injury is not good yet. What do you think!"


    "I''m strong. If you don''t believe me, try it." With that, Meng Su had already lifted up, hooked her neck with his hand, and put his other hand around her waist. Ling Qingyu was pulled to bed by him. Just about to struggle, Meng Su blocked her mouth, loosened her belt, and her thin shirt slipped down.


    "Meng su..." Ling Qingyu groaned.


    The curtain of the tent was put down, and Ying shisan asked Su Mu to take the children out for a walk, leaving Ye Fei at a distance and guarding outside the tent.


    Other night people were sent by Ling Qingyu to guard those senior generals. The camp of the guards and the pro guards were a little away. Ying shisan sat on the stone by the lake. The groans in the camp sounded in detail, which made him a little surprised. Suddenly, he remembered that many years ago, he had asked Yan San, do you care? Sitting on the roof, listening to her lingering with Yang Zhao, do you care? Yan San answered faintly at that time. I have more days than him. It''s his responsibility to care. At that time, he only thought Yan San was really tough. Now he knows that it was a compromise made after heartache and heartbreak.


    Because of love, because she didn''t want to let her fall into difficult choices, even if her heart was bitter, she also accepted the existence of the other party.


    Yan San can bear it. What else can''t I bear? It''s already a great happiness to get her response. How can she ask for the only one to give up like ram? Once she gives up, she will certainly smile and congratulate you and send a large number of settling in expenses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Look at you! Now it''s OK, the wound is cracked!" Ling Qingyu blackened his face and drugged Meng Su again. Thinking that he was also an accomplice, he felt a little flushed. Why can''t he resist his temptation and fool around with him!


    Meng Su laughed like the monkey who stole the flat peach and said, "it''s just some small cuts. It''s not painful or itchy. It doesn''t matter."


    "Still, don''t go." Ling Qingyu frowned and said, although the split part is really not a big hole, it will also hurt.


    "We have 200000 people attacking the city. Brother Li must be the pioneer himself. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Meng Su sat up, took his underwear and put it on, then touched his back, frowned slightly, raised his head, and said with some grievances, "isn''t my back very ugly? Qingyu, you won''t dislike me?"


    Ling Qingyu patted him on the head and said, "talk silly." when he tied the belt of his underwear for him and put his hand around his waist, he said, "mengsu, I know it''s unfair to each of you. If you find someone who really loves you, I won''t stop it, but..."


    Meng Su covered her mouth with her hand, and the grievance in her eyes was more serious, saying, "if general Yan Sanhe, would you also say that?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and was pulled by him to sit on his lap. Meng Su took her hand and pressed it on his chest. "Please, Qingyu, don''t make me so uneasy. I always think you can give up on me at any time. I don''t care how many men you have, but Qingyu, please hold on to me. Meng Su is willing to do anything for you, so don''t say that again, don''t think about letting me go at any time."


    Lingqingyu''s heart was shocked. Over the years, she was with them. Her attitude has always been to give if you want me, and I won''t stay if you leave. They are the same feelings that can''t be ignored, and they are equally important in her heart. Each one of them wants to do her best to be good to them, but in her heart, she spits on herself, is good to everyone, is actually bad to everyone, love, It''s so easy to disperse. So when lam got married, she was happy from the bottom of her heart. She always hoped that they could get real happiness, rather than sharing this poor time with her. Unexpectedly, it hurt him instead. Yes, if it was Yan San and Yang Zhao, she would not let them go. It must be painful. No, no, no, it''s not like this... It''s just because she knows they won''t go, right? Just because you want to escape your sins, so you take this to perfunctory yourself? Because once you know the truth, you will only hate yourself more.


    Ling Qingyu suddenly hugged Meng Su, Avenue: "No, Meng Su, it''s not like this, it''s my fault. I''m such a selfish woman, such a bad woman, but Meng Su, if you leave me, I''ll be very sad. I like you, everyone likes you very much, but such me, even I hate myself, so I say, as long as you find happiness, I won''t stop it, but Meng Su, even if I''m such a bad woman, please stay with me, OK? ¡±


    "Well, I won''t leave you. Even if you drive me, I won''t leave. No matter where you go, Meng Su will follow you." touching her lips gently, Meng Su showed a bright smiling face and said, "even if you die, you will follow you. Hell, reincarnation, you will follow you."


    He laughed too brightly, so happy that Ling Qingyu didn''t feel it, and then his eyes burst into tears, saying: "this is too tight, don''t need hell, Meng Su, in this life, just live well, take care of yourself, don''t talk about life and death so lightly, okay?"


    She smiled at the corners of her mouth, but there was deep sadness in her eyebrows and eyes. Meng Su stroked her eyes, which was not the original dark eyes that often flashed naughty light, but a little brown. There was always a touch of sadness between the brilliance. She gave Yelu to He Li, and then persuaded Bi Bai''an to deal with the Heisha elders in the two king cities and let Ye Xi follow him. Meng Su kissed her eyes and said, "don''t worry, I will be careful and won''t leave you so easily."

 Chapter 457

    The antidote of Tribulus terrestris has not been developed. Alan and the three of them are still working hard. Ling Qingyu asked the Kang family to take 3000 people from the gale camp to protect the three babies, and Su Mu also stayed to help them with their children.


    "Must I go?" Alan held his son, who had a nickname called Baobao, and said, "you are a woman''s house. What are you going to see Siege!"


    "How can I make a decision without seeing it? It can also boost morale." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "You..." Alan shook his head and stopped persuading her. In the blink of an eye, Meng Su, who had come out in military uniform, brightened his eyes. He looked back at Ling Qingyu and said with a narrow smile: "what? Let''s talk about it?"


    Ling Qingyu looked back and saw Meng Su in red armor, his helmet in his hand, and his hair tied into a red hair band behind his head. He looked solemn and couldn''t hide the joy of the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. A pair of big eyes glittered, and his eyes turned, and there was a streamer like charm. The exciting spirit made others lift their spirits.


    Ling Qingyu smiled unconsciously and said, "I''m narrow."


    "It''s good to figure it out. Go ahead. With you watching, the two will fight more easily." Alan coaxed his son and blocked his desire to climb over to Ling Qingyu, laughing.


    Out of the camp protection area, about six or seven miles away, is the new medical station set up by Mrs. Du Ming''s ye zhixia''s women''s army. The war ahead is about to begin, and here is also very busy.


    Ling Qingyu stopped his horse and looked at the continuous tents, the neat and clean environment, and the forthright women''s army with sharp hands and feet were drying bandages in the sun. Although it was his own proposal, ye zhixia was indeed a talent to do this so well!


    "Master!" Ye zhixia was checking the pharmacy and looked up to see a large group of people stopped by the roadside. At first glance, the armor and flag were Meng Su''s direct cavalry. Then, she cried happily and ran out of the pharmacy. Ling Qingyu''s camp was not far from here. She knew, but she was too busy to have time to visit at all.


    Meng Su jumped off the horse and helped Ling Qingyu off the horse. Looking at this, the two were afraid to talk.


    Ye zhixia winked at Meng Su, and then pulled Ling Qingyu in to see. As they walked, they discussed the details inside.


    Meng Su and Ying shisan followed, listening to the front two people talking about the medical station, they sometimes mixed a few words, such as how your daughter is and how my son is.


    "Mengsu!" As soon as he reached the main account, Ying shisan frowned slightly, shouted Meng Su, and then motioned to a blue smoke in the distance.


    Today''s weather is very sunny, the sun is high, the sky seems to be higher than usual, and that wisp of smoke is particularly eye-catching.


    He Li found the spy for half a month. It turned out that he had found the wrong place!


    "Chu ping!" Meng Su said to the thousand people who followed him, "go and have a look and inform general he."


    "Yes!"


    After communicating with ye zhixia for less than half an hour, when Ling Qingyu left and returned to the waiting line on the roadside, she could feel that the men around her were nervous, and the cavalry''s spears were already in their hands. The whole situation was war preparation.


    Ye zhixia also noticed that it was wrong, but this area was under the control of Ling Jiajun, so their medical station was only protected by hundreds of soldiers. What could make these elite and powerful cavalry in the northwest so alert?


    If there is a situation, it can''t involve these women''s armies. Ling Qingyu nodded to ye zhixia and took the lead to move forward.


    After leaving the medical station, Meng Su waved his hand, and the cavalry behind rushed up from both sides, protecting Ling Qingyu in the middle. Seeing that Meng Su was also ready to speed up, Ling Qingyu unconsciously called him.


    "Don''t worry." Meng Su reached out and shook her hand, and then said to shadow thirteen, "no matter what happens, don''t leave around." Seeing the corner of shadow thirteen''s mouth, he didn''t answer if he wanted to laugh or not. Meng Su also cracked the corner of his mouth, and then drove his horse to the front.


    Meng Zi''s flag was raised in front, and Meng Su held the spear horizontally. After leaving Ling Qingyu''s sight, a sneer came from the corner of his mouth, and his face was cold and fierce.


    A ridge winds out of the Helan Mountains, forming a undulating trend on the plain. The dense jungle trees on the mountain are tall, and the dense canopy covers the mountain tightly.


    Meng Sufu squinted on the saddle, then took down the bow from the saddle, stretched the bow and shot five arrows.


    The arrow with cold light shot straight into the tree trunk, and the tail of the arrow was still trembling, which made Ren Erniu''s face pale. He touched his head, and slid down the tree. He said to general sun standing under the tree, "general, they are coming, about 2000 people, and they are fighting the flag of Meng Zi. I''m afraid it''s the direct cavalry of Meng su."


    "He took the woman seriously. I''m afraid he didn''t recover from such a serious injury. He escorted her personally." General sun snorted coldly from his nose, and his old face was full of gloomy hatred. Sun Chengxin is nominally his dry grandson, but in fact, he is the son of a woman outside him. His wife''s family is a Northwest Haozu. We can''t offend him, so we have to admit to being our own dry grandson. It usually hurts like eyeballs, and those profitable businesses also want him to do. Who knows that he died in this way.


    Ren Erniu stepped back, beating his heart. General sun always looked down on the woman, and always thought that Ling Qingyu was just a banner played by He Li, using the wealth of the Ling family. Even if a puppet was killed, it would be such a big thing, while Meng Su was only seriously injured, and unexpectedly killed his own son. Naturally, he was not satisfied, but he Li''s army he didn''t dare to deal with it, so he came to Ling Qingyu''s trouble, Usually, there are 3000 people in the gale camp outside the camp, and 2000 direct cavalry of Meng su. They dare not attack, so they can only squat here, waiting for the inside news, waiting for her to come out.


    However, even if there are only 2000 people, they are also the most elite and ferocious direct line heavy cavalry of Meng su. Moreover, once they fight, it will be equivalent to tearing their faces with He Li. They don''t know how they will die at that time.


    "What are you afraid of? Killing that woman, I''m afraid he Li will thank me!" General sun snorted and said, "listen, brothers, if you kill that woman and Meng Su, I''ll give him half of my sun family''s property!"


    Ren Erniu looked at the greedy eyes under the tree and sighed in his heart. These soldiers had just been pulled from Yinzhou. He didn''t know what would happen if they really killed the two people. Half of the sun family''s property and such huge wealth blinded their eyes. General sun thought well and ran away after killing. Now he Li was fully prepared to attack the city. He certainly had no time to pursue them. Moreover, he determined that he Li wanted Ling Qingyu to die, but he couldn''t make it public.


    However, general sun, have you forgotten that the Ling family still has a very terrible existence!


    I''d better think about how to run first. I hope the letter has been sent to Zhou Xuan. Brother, you must save my brother''s life at that time!


    "General, they seem to be in formation." A sentry slid down from another tree, held down the helmet that was shot askew on his head, and whispered.


    "Was it discovered?" General sun was a little suspicious. Then he looked down the mountain and gritted his teeth and said, "what are you afraid of? They are twothousand, and we are twentythousand. Don''t ambush, rush down!"


    "How did the general know there was an ambush here?" Looking at the soldiers emerging from the mountains, a soldier standing in front asked.


    A soldier next to him looked at him like an idiot and said, "general, five arrows passed by. Did you see a bird flying?"


    "They seem to have a lot of people."


    "We''ve all rested for more than a month. How many head rewards have we lost? This time it''s just to make up for it."


    "You boy, you only know how to count money."


    "Stop talking, look at the general''s bow!"


    What is the most terrible thing in the world? The heavy cavalry covered with armor are all marksmen. The strongest in the northwest, no, the strongest in Dazhou, no, the world''s strongest heavy cavalry charged after three rounds of shooting with amazing accuracy, so that Ren Erniu directly dodged behind a big stone and hid.


    The earth seemed to tremble, and the neat sound of horses'' hoofs sounded on the earth. The sharp spear tip was cold and cold. Covered with a mask, even the horse was shrouded in red, with the shadow of death. The long gun drew a red circle, and the blood light flashed. Those light armored soldiers didn''t even get close to the horse, and became flying blood clots.


    The red tide, led by the man who was the first to die, was like a wave of blood interspersed in the black light armor soldiers, drawing black lines of death.


    Ren Erniu covered his ears, his body trembling behind the stone, and he couldn''t stop the shrill scream from reaching his ears.


    In the past, I only knew that Meng Su''s heavy cavalry was not inferior to the iron harrier. Now I know what kind of shock it was with my own eyes. Only 2000 people were like this. If Meng Su''s 30000 heavy cavalry were all there... No wonder he could win four wars in a row with such a small loss! Zhou Xuan didn''t lie. That boy didn''t boast for the first time.


    Ying shisan''s hand tightly held the hilt of the sword, and five senses mentioned the most open point. He noticed all the small movements around him. The original worry had disappeared after seeing Meng Su and his people rushing down. The northwest tiger was not in vain.


    auzw. But now the most worrying thing is the evil spirit of the party. Www. 68mn.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes were full of shock, and then he breathed a long sigh. The heavy cavalry was brought out by him as expected. How difficult is it to gallop around the world with such combat power.


    "Master, be careful!" Ye Fei shouted and jumped up. The long sword had lifted several black porcelain balls out and exploded in the direction of throwing them. Then, the cavalry surrounded by her spears stabbed out at the same time, turning the person hiding in the grass into a hedgehog.


    A dozen people in black jumped out from the side, rushed over with black porcelain balls in their hands, and threw the porcelain balls in their hands to Ling Qingyu in the middle.


    At this time, Ling Qingyu realized what these guys were doing every day. Before those porcelain balls arrived, they were pulled back by the cavalry with their long guns. As they practiced every day, they pushed the porcelain balls back to the man in black with light and accurate.


    The explosion was deafening, and the people in black were fried seven meat and eight vegetables. Then, Yefei''s beautiful but icy sword light came up.


    Ye Fei''s sword move is very beautiful. The blood flowers bloom in the light of the snowflake, as beautiful as the red plum blossoms in full bloom after the snow.


    General sun''s long white beard was stained with blood red, which made his normally dignified face with a color of fear. Looking at his defeated soldiers, even if he shouted to kill the leader Meng Su and gave him all his family property, no one rushed forward and was frightened.


    "Retreat... Run..." the deputy general pulled him and shouted.


    The remaining black light armor soldiers turned around and ran away, and then found that they had no way out.


    From the other side of the mountains, the sound of horses'' hoofs was urgent, the red clothes flew, and the cold light flashed, like red lightning. A white horse jumped out of the dense forest, followed by the roaring light cavalry in red and silver armor.


    Luochajun! Ren Erniu saw the deputy general with despair in his eyes, climbed down and pretended to be dead!


    Within a month, 250000 troops of the five tribes on the Hetao Plain were killed by a clean Luocha army, which was a more terrifying existence than Meng su.


    As soon as Meng Su''s long gun was collected, a blood flower came out of the tip of the gun. Looking at the silver cavalry spreading out, he closed the attack, then turned his horse''s head and galloped back to Ling Qingyu''s place.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes sweeping around him, Meng Su said with a smile, "it''s just minor injuries. It''s OK. My armor is thick."


    "That''s..." seeing that he was really okay, Ling Qingyu turned his eyes to the Silver Knight who rushed left and right in the battlefield, leaving only death in the place he went, and asked softly, "eleven?"


    "Well." Meng Su nodded, and then quietly gathered his cloak over his body.


    Because the Luocha army has officially become an army, and the people who enter it are all willing to apply for joining. Basically, they are the most elite and bloodthirsty soldiers. Meng Su asked her whether to change the armor mode. It was a winter afternoon, when someone in the sun was playing with a ingot of silver, he casually said, then the silver armor, the red and silver armor, became the military uniform of the Luocha army that will shock the world in the future.


    The killing of those black armor soldiers by the 20000 Luocha army was like a game. When Zhou Xuan arrived with his people, the war was over. Surrounded by a group of heavy cavalry, general sun sat down on the ground, looking embarrassed, and his beard was half broken.


    Seeing Zhou Xuan, general sun''s eyes lit up first, and then there was strong hatred. He gnashed his teeth and scolded, "little rabbit, unexpectedly betray me!"


    Zhou Xuan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head slightly, did not answer, and drove his horse to the place where the flag was located.


    Betraying you, I rushed over after sending a letter to Du Ming. The reinforcements I informed haven''t arrived yet. Your old man underestimated Meng Su and was unlucky, just in time for Luocha army to come back.


    "It''s good to be in charge!" Before he arrived, Zhou Xuan greeted loudly with a big smiling face.


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Ling Qingyu thought for a long time, patted his head and said, "Xin Tianyou!"


    "Yo, you still remember this," Zhou Xuan smiled shyly, and then said, "I''m Zhou Xuan."


    "Zhou Xuan, if you want to intercede with him, forget it." Meng Su''s mouth was filled with a smile, and his eyes looked at him with some meaning, Xintianyou, old acquaintance?


    Zhou Xuan unconsciously fought a cold war and hurriedly said, "there will be intercession. When Dangxiang people plundered our northwest at that time, they killed how many of us. What we hate most is the collaborators."


    Before he finished speaking, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from the direction of Xingqing mansion.


    As soon as he Li arrived, Chu Ping brought people to catch up, threw the man who had tied the saddle like Zongzi on the ground, and said, "general, it''s this man''s letter."


    The people on the ground were wearing the uniform clothes of the women''s army. After rolling on the ground for two times, they raised a frightened face.


    The face was vaguely familiar. Ling Qingyu glanced at Meng Su, then looked back at the woman, and then asked Meng Su with some uncertainty: "this person, why do I look a little familiar? Is it that, that Du Ming?"


    "Hucuifeng." Meng Su bit her teeth and said.


    "It''s all your fault!" Lying on the ground, looking at the men around, Hu Cuifeng collapsed and shouted, "if it weren''t for you, brother Du wouldn''t marry ye zhixia instead of me! You have harmed me all my life, you bitch! You... Ah!" Before the latter words were scolded, she was kicked in the mouth by the horse''s hoof. Hu Cuifeng''s mouth was full of blood, and several teeth fell out. She looked at the white horse in horror and retreated a few steps. The man immediately had an angel like face, which was murderous and shrinking.


    Ling Qingyu was speechless. He was really lying down and shot.


    "So you want to collude with Dangxiang people to kill Du Ming?" He Li said faintly, "it''s a pity that Du Ming didn''t go that day. Hucuifeng, you''re fine." The last three words were almost uttered with clenched teeth. He checked all the troops below, and did not expect that it was actually a woman in the women''s army. Wei Lang and them had a temporary intention that day, but when they talked about going, they talked about it at Mrs. Du Ming''s place. I''m afraid that the woman heard it and notified Heisha.


    "General, leave it to me." Ye Xi rolled down and approached Hu Cuifeng. With a smile on his face, he said coldly, "come on, let''s talk about how you got in touch with those evil spirits."


    He Li''s main camp is rigorous, with many people coming and going, but there is no slightest confusion. All kinds of equipment are ready to go, and the repressive but exciting atmosphere before the war is filled in every corner.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s presence, there were bursts of cheers along the way, which made Ling Qingyu''s heart excited and embarrassed, and his face was stiff with laughter.


    As soon as she got into the big account, Ling Qingyu, who put away her smile, hurriedly patted her face. After finally recovering her daily expression, she smiled at He Li and said, "you''re busy, don''t worry about me." I saw their eyes flying around on the road and knew that they were going to discuss how to attack the city. I didn''t know anything about this kind of thing. I was originally here to watch the war and cheer up. I''d better continue to play the role of soy sauce.


    He Li took Meng Su and others out of the big account and walked out a few steps: "go and call a military doctor." Then he turned his head and asked, "how''s the injury?"


    Meng Su smiled bitterly and whispered, "it doesn''t seem too appropriate."


    He Li grabbed his arm, half supported him, walked quickly into the inner tent in his own big tent next to him, took off his cloak, and then looked at the broken blade that couldn''t be found through the crack of the left rib armor, frowned unconsciously, and then turned his head to align with Tingyan: "go and bring the magic doctors here."


    "Brother li..." Meng Su called out, and his lips trembled slightly because of pain. "Don''t tell her."


    "If you''re really afraid of her, you shouldn''t bear it!" He Li murmured angrily.


    "In fact, it''s not. Nei, it''s too serious..." Meng Su said, leaning forward slightly in pain. After being held by He Li, he said, "I''m one of the sieges."


    "Mengsu!" He Li couldn''t help roaring. Although the blade had been cut off by Meng Su, the length of the stab was certainly not short. The man carried it back to the camp. He was not well injured. Plus this injury, he was still thinking of attacking the city!


    "Brother Li, when I came here," Meng Su untied the knot of his armor and said with a smile, "I promised her that I would fight the party and take back this land."


    "You also promised her to live well with her." seeing Meng Su''s face, he Li helped him take off his armor and said, "living is the most important thing for her. Meng Su, we still have many wars to fight. Don''t worry about leaving the general team to others? There are many people like general sun."


    Meng Su lay on He Li''s bed, soaked the sheet with blood and swallowed a pill. Meng Su frowned slightly and said, "you said the same."

 Chapter 458

    "General!" Ye Xi hurried into the big tent, called outside, opened the curtain of the inner tent and went inside. When he saw the wound on Meng Su''s body, his eyes shrank and he breathed, Avenue: "Asked, that hucuifeng and sun Chengxin had an affair. When the master''s camp was stationed, she once asked the logistics department for tents and other things. She happened to go to get things. She heard nearby that sun Chengxin had been doing business with Dangxiang and had a good relationship with Heisha. He took Heisha to the master''s camp not under duress at all, but did a deal with Heisha. He had brought more than a dozen people. At that time, the Kang family only allowed them to enter, and their His people ran away and found her again. What Du Ming wanted to go out to investigate was that she overheard and told the man of the Black Ghost, but then she was transferred to the medical station, and she had no chance to contact others until the master left the camp and stopped at the medical station. " After a pause, ye Xi said, "I''m a little strange. At that time, she didn''t know that brother Meng was there. Why did those evil spirits go to assassinate the master? Hucuifeng said that she didn''t know why the evil spirits had to kill the master. She just said that she wanted to get something from the master, which was named by the elder of the evil spirits."


    Outsiders don''t know the specific situation of the Ling family, nor the importance of Ling Qingyu. As general sun believed, Ling Qingyu should be just a puppet. In the current situation of the war between the two armies, assassinating He Li or Meng Su, or as they did later, killing Wei Lang and them is better than killing Ling Qingyu, but they are fighting to lose sun Chengxin, and they also need to take things from Ling Qingyu''s hands, What is so important?


    "Call ye soul and sixteen nights all back, and all go back to Qingyu''s account." He Li looked heavy and said.


    "Yes!" Ye Xi answered, looked at Meng Su''s injury again, and turned out.


    "This boy is good." Meng Su grinned and then gave a cry of pain.


    "Well." He Li nodded, got up to make room for the hurried military doctor, walked out of the inner tent, looked at the model of the King City in the big tent, and slowly crossed the palace building with his fingers.


    What the Heisha Presbyterian wants


    The south of Xingqing mansion is where the King City is located, and there is a palace in the southwest corner of the King City, which is stacked one after another, and even the sun can''t penetrate, which is the location of Heisha.


    In the gloomy hall, an old woman with chicken skin and hair sat in a ray of sunshine leaking from the patio, closed her eyes, the rosary in her hand kept turning, and her mouth was muttering.


    "Witch mother-in-law!" A young man standing next to him looked at the elder whose face had begun to tend to be angry, and hurriedly called out for the 99th time, "witch mother-in-law, the elder is coming."


    Mother Wu raised her eyelids, stopped her voice, opened a pair of muddy eyes and looked at the elder.


    "Heifeng has sent two groups of people to kill the woman, which has damaged dozens of us. Even sun Chengxin and SUN Hao have been damaged inside. Now Li Yuancheng has come to us to say something. You should always tell me what Heifeng wants now?" Black flag asked reluctantly. The people of the sun family have something in their hands, and the 50000 people of the sun family take over, which is the last secret game for them to turn the defeat into victory. However, sun Chengxin is assassinated by Heifeng, and the woman is beheaded by He Li. Even SUN Hao is persuaded by Heifeng. As a result, there are 20000 people, none left, and SUN Hao''s head is also hung on the gate. Now the remaining Sun family army, I''m afraid, has been received by He Li.


    "Yes," the witch mother-in-law began to turn the beads unconsciously, and said, "has he got it?"


    "What?"


    "If he gets it, we can call Lord Li Yuanhao back." After Mrs. Wu finished, she closed her eyes slightly.


    Black flag was stunned, stepped forward a few steps, and asked excitedly, "seriously? What''s that?"


    "Huanhun jade." The witch mother-in-law''s voice was light and light, but it made black flag shake all over. She said three words softly in her mouth, and took a step back.


    Dangxiang handed down a secret legend thousands of years ago when he was still living in the holy land. This legend was only handed down among Witches of every generation. Outsiders did not know the details, but heiqi heard it when he was in love with witch mother-in-law when she was young.


    Thousands of years ago, a fairy led their people out of the wilderness. When the witch served the fairy, she learned a secret. There was a jade on the fairy, which was the medium between the fairy and the human world. It could even resurrect the dead under a certain ceremony, but the resurrected people could only maintain the appearance of their bodies, and could not exist for too long, and their sanity was not too clear.


    And that jade is the resurrection jade.


    Lord Li Yuanhao, even if he is a rotten corpse, can make Dangxiang strong and prosperous again! The black flag''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then said, "why doesn''t Heifeng say so directly when it''s such a good thing?"


    "Because it''s not Lord Li Yuanhao that he wants to call back, but" grandma Wu raised her eyelids, looked at the dust floating in the sun, and whispered, "Empress Dowager Liang."


    Black flag''s face suddenly sank, and he angrily said, "he hasn''t given up?"


    "If you don''t force him to kill empress dowager Liang himself," the witch mother-in-law calmly glanced at the black flag and said, "if you let them live, why should he do so?"


    "You believe the words of the Liao people, and believe that the Empress Dowager Liang made our party weak. You believe that she is a woman who is a disaster to the harem, the country and the people, and that Heifeng''s love with her is a filthy thing." the rosary on Mrs. Wu''s finger turns faster and faster, The voice was still flat: "you threatened Heifeng with their two children, killed her by hand, and then broke Heifeng''s veins. What are the consequences of paying such a price? Now that the Ling family is under the city, can your Li Yuancheng win? Can our king''s city be defended? Orthodox... If you say orthodox, Li Yuanhao is just a collateral branch, and our orthodox blood handed down for thousands of years is Heifeng!"


    "So you have been serving Heifeng, haven''t you? For so many years, as long as Heifeng wants, you can help him, but he doesn''t care about you at all. What he likes is that beautiful Liang Zixin!" The black flag angrily said, then waved his palm and killed the two followers who were secretly ready to leave. He sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter. What if the King City is destroyed? As long as Lord Li Yuanhao is here, our people can get up again at any time!"


    Looking at the back of the black flag disappearing outside the hall, the witch mother-in-law whispered, "are you there, alto?"


    A young man came out of the curtain at the back of the hall and said with dissatisfaction, "mother-in-law, why didn''t you say it was a resurrection jade?"


    Mrs. Wu smiled. If she had told you that it was a soul returning jade at that time, you must have been desperate to win it back, but the woman had an expert around her. With your tripod Kung Fu, she was going to die, but now, she had to fight everything to win it.


    "Alto, do you know what price it takes to use the soul returning jade successfully?" Seeing ah Tuo shaking her head, Mrs. Wu laughed and said, "there is no such cheap thing in this world. If you want to revive the dead, you have to give a life to the Lord of hell, or the life of the closest person. Your father is ready to exchange his own life for your mother''s life."


    "Ah?" A Tuo was surprised, and then muttered in a low voice. What''s the use of that.


    "Alto, that''s your mother after all." Mrs. Wu sighed.


    "My mother?" A Tuo sneered and said, "I don''t know. I was brought up by you, and I was also a bastard despised in the city. Even in business, if you didn''t help me speak, I wouldn''t be allowed. Now that I''m rich, I''m admitted. Hum, mother-in-law, I only recognize you as my family."


    Wu mother-in-law sighed silently. Liang Zixin was only 14 years old when she gave birth to Alto, and then she was selected as the imperial concubine of the former Emperor. How could she take the child with her? If she hadn''t been soft hearted at that time, she was afraid that the Liang family was going to kill the child, even if his father was Heifeng, she would kill him for the position of the empress.


    "Ah Tuo, you go and follow black flag. He will go out of the city and get the soul reviving jade himself. You follow and grab the opportunity." Witch mother-in-law beckoned him to approach, saying.


    "Grandma, aren''t you? Do you think I can beat the black flag? Or any follower under him?" A Tuo''s eyes widened. The elite of Heisha are all under heiqi. His cheap father has the reputation of an elder, but the person who can command is really not on the table. Speaking of power, he is not as big as another elder Heidi.


    "He doesn''t know what the resurrection jade looks like. Do you remember what the woman took with her at that time?" The witch mother-in-law smiled darkly and said, "she took it in her hand. It''s a bracelet, not a jade pendant. The black flag will only get the jade pendant on her body. When they leave, go to get the bracelet, you know."


    "Grandma, do you mean that I can touch it after black flag kills her? This is OK. But why do you take it back? You also said that even if you live, you can only live for a little time, and the woman''s body is almost rotten?" A Tuo disapproved.


    "Don''t be wordy. I''ll use it myself." Mrs. Wu patted him and said.


    Watching Alto go out with her mouth bulging, Mrs. Wu slowly stood up and walked to the hall behind.


    auzw. com


    Resurrection jade, it''s a fairy thing. What''s the use of calling the dead back? But if you can return to the Holy Land and use it on the altar, is it possible to open the passage for immortals to the fairy world? In that case, Heifeng will be saved.


    Although it''s a small hope, it''s better to watch him die like this.


    "Master..." carefully pulled Ling Qingyu''s hand, and Meng Su showed a big smile.


    Ling Qingyu ignored him with a straight face and watched Alan cut and sew the wound again. It was heartbreaking.


    "Well, hiss, that''s not so many subordinates," Meng Su pulled her hand again. People who have always been good-natured and smiling look angry. That''s really frightening. He continued to apologize and said, "well, we''re also generals. Hiss, don''t be angry, and we''ll be better next time."


    "Oh, boy, you really think you''re an iron man," Alan said as he started. "You''re hurt inside, and you dare to ride so far? You''re not afraid to break your intestines?"


    "Well, hiss, it''s not that I didn''t go deep." Meng Su looked at the broken blade with the barb. It was because of the barb that he didn''t dare to pull it out at that time, and if Ling Qingyu knew it at that time, he would inevitably show worry and care. At that time, there were not only his troops, but also Zhou Xuan''s troops of the Luocha army. In their eyes, Ling Qingyu must be a commander, not a weak person because of his subordinate''s little injury.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t make a sound, watching Alan finish stitching, stood up and walked out of the inner tent.


    "Qingyu..." Meng Su couldn''t help but call out her name. He stretched out his hand to hold her, but Alan knocked his hand off and said, "be honest, boy, I didn''t say you. No matter how good you are, it''s not such a toss. If you want to die early, don''t provoke her."


    Meng Su unconsciously withdrew his hand and looked at Alan.


    "Her heart is bitter." Alan said while bandaging: "you all just want to be good for her, even life can not be wanted. Have you ever thought about how much pressure she has? The girl is not an amorous person. She can''t turn a blind eye to the kindness of others, but when she accepts it, she will face death. Again and again, she is iron and can''t stand it. If you really like her, you should learn to cherish yourself."


    Looking at He Li who leaned against the pillar, Alan packed up his things and said, "the dead are happy. How noble and happy it is to die for his favorite person, but have you ever thought about the one who stays? The pain that can''t cry, do the dead know?"


    Erasing the wet meaning from the corners of his eyes, Alan turned out of the inner tent, changed a smiling face and met Ling Qingyu outside.


    "Brother li..." Meng Su''s voice was full of astringency. He looked up at the tent roof and said, "did I do something wrong?"


    It''s better not to be together at the beginning than not to spend a lifetime together. He Li smiled faintly, and the sun came in through the curtain opened by Alan, and then dragged a light and shadow on the ground when the curtain fell.


    But I can''t help it. I know what to do, but I can''t help it. I want to get close to her, hold her, and be together. Even if it''s a good day, I want to leave a trace in her heart


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine, young man, recover quickly." Alan stood beside Ling Qingyu, looked at the young soldiers in the camp, and whispered, "girl, don''t be emotional anymore."


    Ling Qingyu laughed at herself and let out a slight hum.


    Alan hugged her arm, rubbed it, and said, "but if you have moved, you can''t do it. Treat him well."


    "Alan!" Ling Qingyu turned his head in surprise and looked at Alan.


    "Don''t be so sensitive. It''s okay." Alan smiled and said, "it''s just that the battlefield has no eyes. Who knows what will happen next time? Since you can''t stop, you should be prepared for it. No matter what the result is, you should accept it."


    "I thought that after Yan San and Yang Zhao died, I would never love again." Ling Qingyu said faintly, but she felt the same pain in her heart. She originally thought she would never love again. Since she didn''t love, it didn''t matter what happened. However, she didn''t know until Cheng Jia and Ying died that some feelings can''t be ignored if you want to ignore them. Such strong feelings, those feelings accumulated every day and seeped into her heart, not to say that if you don''t love, you really don''t love, so when Yan Qi died, She was so sad that she couldn''t cry, so when she saw Meng Su''s wound, her heart ached and she was afraid.


    "Love is love," Alan chuckled and said, "maybe he will be like ram in the future."


    "All right? Then I''ll be sad too, okay!" Lingqingyu stared at her unconsciously.


    "Master."


    The two men looked back and saw Su Mu holding the baby. Their smiles were as bright in the sun. Ling Qingyu and Alan took the baby in one step, took a slap on his face and said, "but I''m not afraid, I have a son!"


    "Hello! This is my son!" Alan couldn''t help shouting.


    "You go and have a baby again. This belongs to me. Come on, son, call mother!" Ling Qingyu twisted away from Alan''s hand and said to the child who giggled because of her rotation.


    The weather in June has begun to be hot. On June 10, after ye Xi found the secret passage of Heisha, he Li sent people to persuade him to surrender before the battle.


    On June 15, it was a cloudy day, and the weather was cooler. The wind made the banners rustle. A solemn battle line was lined up in front of the east gate of Xingqing mansion.


    The low horn sounded, and many soldiers poured on the wall, rolling oil, rocks, bone rolling tubes, and various defense equipment were pushed up, and the archers stood densely on the wall.


    Li Yuancheng looked at the square array as if it had dyed the wilderness red. With a contemptuous smile, he said, "I''d like to see who will be the dead forward."


    The moat at the east gate was the shallowest, so he buried countless fire thistles on the plain in front of him.


    "Marshal, look." The deputy general pointed to the place where the phalanx retreated and said, "what do they want?"


    Looking at the cows that came out leisurely, Li Yuancheng wanted to laugh at first, and then the smile froze in the corners of his mouth. Looking at the cows with covered eyes and fluffy grass hanging on their tails, they were driven into rows at a distance from the military formation, slapped the wall mercilessly, and scolded, "shit!"


    The lower abdomen of the herd was covered with a thin layer of armor. When the velvet grass behind the buttocks was ignited, it rushed forward fiercely.


    Hundreds of cattle ran frantically to the east gate, and the explosion sounded one after another. The cow leather was thick, and the softest abdomen was covered with iron. The explosion of fire thistle made them black and blue, but did not hurt the vital point. It just made the cattle start to rage and run around the plain.


    When the first cow rushed into the moat, Li Yuancheng''s face began to turn white. When more and more cows rushed into the moat, Li Yuancheng slightly closed his eyes, and then looked fiercely at the He Zi flag opposite.


    The cattle rushed back to the front of the battle and were shot in the plain. When the explosion gradually subsided, the cattle were dragged away.


    The Red soldiers pressed forward for 500 meters, and then launched artillery and throwing speculation behind the soldiers.

 Chapter 459

    "Aim at a place!" Guan Xiao patted it all the way and said, "aim at that place, see? 100 meters to the left of the gate, the thinnest place, all aim at it! We can only fire one shot in an hour. Don''t miss!"


    "Boss, did you gamble with general Du again?" A soldier with a fire rope in his hand laughed loudly.


    "Shit, we have been blacksmiths in liewu camp for so long, and now we can''t even fight. You take it!" Guan Xiao screamed, and immediately greeted bursts of roars.


    "No, who the fuck said that? I''ll fight him alone!"


    "What''s the noise? It''s a mule or a horse pulling out!" As soon as he Dongping said something, he immediately straightened his face and said, "I''m very optimistic about you. It''s general Du. They''re not like words!"


    Guan Xiaoyin smiled and said, "what are you looking at? There''s nothing wrong with your cavalry here. Stay back." Then he said to the subordinates who pushed out the riprap machine one after another: "tell them to taste our thunderbolt fire thunder, bah, what fire thistle dare to take out and make a fool of themselves!"


    He Dongping touched his chin, smiled, and then stepped back. Looking at the basket of thunderbolt fire thunder that was several times larger than the thunderbolt thunder they used, he stepped back a few steps.


    The smoke of gunpowder on the plain faded, and the ground was full of small pits after the explosion of fire thistles. Several living cows were eating grass with their heads down.


    "Here comes the Lord!" With a cry, a line of knights ran down the hillside behind.


    At first, a woman dressed in red light armor, with long hair tied behind her head, the red cloak fluttered in the wind, and the Knights behind her raised high battle flags in their hands, rising fiercely in the wind, making the huge Lingzi flow with strange light.


    After running around the front soldiers, Ling Qingyu stood in the middle and asked loudly, "brothers, expel foreign slaves, return our rivers and mountains, and defend our national rights. Are you confident and win!"


    "Win!" Guan Xiao knelt down on one knee and shouted loudly.


    "Win!"


    "Win!"


    The tide of voices rang out and gathered into deafening cries.


    Ling Qingyu raised his hand, Guan Xiao stood up and shouted, "load! Let them see our power!"


    The orders passed down, and with a wave of Guan Xiao''s hand, the flaming fireballs brought out gorgeous shadows in the sun, one by one hitting a hundred meters to the left of the city gate.


    A huge explosion sounded, and the shock wave directly made the soldiers standing on the wall fall down.


    Hedongping rode back to the formation, suppressed his excitement, and shouted, "listen to my brothers in lielei camp, but you can''t let those who have been blacksmiths for several years compare!"


    Ling Qingyu and his party galloped up the hillside with the explosion like the sound of shaking the earth. Along the way, the soldiers saluted them, and there were more and more urgent orders.


    The horse''s hooves dug holes in the ground, the archer''s arrow rested on the bow, the arrow drooped slightly, the infantry''s shield had been erected, and the shiny blade reflected a cold light in the sun.


    "Artillery back!" After firing, the artillery was quickly pushed to the back, and it was speculation that made up the position.


    "Aim at that gap! If you are not right, throw thunderbolts and fire mines on the wall!" Guan Xiao shouted, looking at the gap on the wall exposed after the smoke gradually dispersed, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted.


    "What is that?" The deputy general looked at the half collapsed city wall with a trembling voice.


    Li Yuancheng''s face was pale, and he clenched his teeth and said, "tell people to prepare, and they are ready to rush in."


    Before the words fell, the crackling thunders, fire and thunder were thrown up and exploded on the wall.


    "Archers come forward!"


    "Shoot!"


    The clouds scattered, the sun slightly exposed, the brilliant sun shone a little bit of broken light, and the plain was like a wavy water.


    Arrow rain all over the sky


    "Marshal! That side is blocked, and our people can''t get through!" A thousand people climbed up to Li Yuancheng and shouted.


    Li Yuancheng was stunned, and then rushed to the inner side of the city wall. He saw that the inner part of the half collapsed city wall was where the houses in the city were dense, and those low thatched huts blocked the reinforcements from other places outside.


    "Dismantle!" Seeing a thousand people with a blank face, Li Yuancheng angrily said, "tear down! Tear down the road, and they will come in soon!"


    Qi Tingyan put on his helmet, saluted Ling Qingyu, then raised his eyebrow at Meng Su, and rode to the battle line of heavy cavalry.


    "Ready!"


    "Ready!"


    "Brothers! Let them see the power of our Northwest Tiger God camp!"


    Meng Su rubbed his hands unconsciously, glanced at Ling Qingyu, and then sat up straight.


    "Master, I''m going on the eleventh day." Ye Xi smiled at Meng Su and saluted Ling Qingyu.


    "Be careful." Ling Qingyu nodded and said something unconsciously.


    Ye Xi can ran smiled, turned the horse''s head, and pulled out the long sword while riding. As his figure holding the long sword high galloped past, a fierce roar came out of the battle array in silver armor and red clothes.


    "Young people nowadays are really amazing. I say brothers, who are we!" Gucheng smiled, lifted himself up on the horse and asked loudly.


    "Gale camp!"


    "What are we?"


    "Strongest!"


    "Strongest!"


    "Strongest!"


    Ling Qingyu glanced over with puzzled eyes. He Li touched his helmet and said with a smile, "the first one to enter the camp of the King City will be rewarded with an extra 100000 liang of gold." Then he put on his helmet and said, "but I''ll save you this money."


    "General out! Fire camp ready!"


    "These guys!" Du Ming spat and said hatefully, "great cavalry! Fierce Eagle camp, shield player, siege cone, let''s go!"


    "Let them see how good we are!"


    "I said, brother, can we really win those heavy cavalry?"


    "Silly, those who break the gate also have 50000 liang of gold."


    Arrow rain is still flying, and thunders with the shadow of death continue to fall.


    On the plain, infantry with a shield up to two meters high in their hands have begun to approach the city gate. In the middle of the shield is a huge siege cone.


    auzw. com


    In addition to those terrible firearms, the distance between their bows and arrows was far longer than their own side. Looking at the infantry approaching the city gate step by step under the cover of arrow rain, Li Yuancheng shouted, "hit me!"


    Huge stones were pushed down from the wall, smashing a hole in the square formation protected by huge shields, but then they were filled by people inside.


    When the shield array was close to the moat, the infantry with long wooden boards ran up from the rear, drilled in from the array, and a fast long wooden board was put on the moat.


    The dull crash of the siege cone sounded in the scream of the rolling oil pouring on the human body. The boulder rolled down and flew with blood and flesh, and then fell on those erected planks. In front of the city gate, it became Shura hell.


    "Brothers, aim! Aim at the gap and have more firepower! Let''s blow it down!" Guan Xiao quickly shuttled back and forth while throwing speculation, shouting.


    With the concentrated explosion of thunderbolts and fire mines, the city wall, which was already missing, could no longer resist, collapsed from top to bottom, and the rubble instantly filled the moat.


    "Rush!"


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, a black horse rushed out of the battle first. The flag bearer held high behind him was a big word "he", followed by a flood of red Armored Cavalry.


    The red armor was awe inspiring, and the heavy cavalry stepped out of the thunder that shook the earth and rushed to the glued city gate.


    The red and silver armor that came out later was divided into two ways, and rushed up very quickly. When it was close to the moat, a white shadow pulled up from its horse and flew over the river like smoke. A little with its feet on the city wall, it directly flew over the city wall.


    "Is this called cheating?" Meng Su unconsciously turned around and asked shadow thirteen.


    The shadow smiled and said to Ling Qingyu with a worried face, "Bi Bai''an has entered through the tunnel of the Black Ghost."


    Blood dripped, and the sound of ticking, accompanied by the dull footsteps, approached the back hall little by little.


    "You go." Half leaning on the wooden bed, Heifeng''s cheeks were sunken, and a head of white hair was scattered on both sides. His hand weakly pushed grandma Wu and said, "hurry up."


    Mrs. Wu turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound. Black flag and his elite left the city, but there were also black land and King City guards here. That man could actually kill into the back hall!


    With a bang, the door of the hall was opened, and Bi Bai''an walked into the back hall leisurely with his sword. The sun penetrated through the gap, reflecting half of the two people on the simple wooden bed in the hall.


    "Bi Baian!" Mrs. Wu stood up and looked at him with shock.


    "Liang qingni, long time no see." Bi Bai''an lit his sword and said, "get out of the way, I''ll kill him."


    "Why! Why did you come to kill Heifeng? When did our Heisha provoke you?" Mother-in-law Wu shouted.


    "Didn''t provoke me, but I made a deal to help her kill two black evil elders. I only found Heidi outside and didn''t see the black flag, so I can only count him. Come on, Heifeng, we haven''t had a fight for a long time." Bi Bai smiled leisurely.


    "Kill me, you can let her go." Heifeng sat up and said.


    "Of course, I don''t have her in my deal. Besides, we have some friends." Bi Bai''an walked up a few steps, looked at him and said, "your muscles and veins are broken? Who did it? Black flag? Hehe, why don''t you tell him that Liang Zixin was his daughter?"


    "Bi Baian! Shut up!" Heifeng shouted, but Bi Bai''an still said, "this is the daughter of heiqi and Liang qingni. Was that woman still a child? Seduced you to bed, gave birth to a child and threw it away, and then went to the palace to be a concubine. Hehe, you thought about him wholeheartedly, but ended up in this situation?"


    "No! Ah Ni! No!" The black wind shouted at the witch mother-in-law, and raised his hand feebly to pull her sleeve.


    "My daughter? My daughter died long ago!" The witch mother-in-law''s expression changed greatly, and she looked at BI Bai''an with a pale face and said, "you know, at that time, the child fell down the cliff!"


    "Yes, but Heifeng jumped down and caught the child. You fainted at that time. He wouldn''t let me say that you are a witch. If you have a child privately, you will be sentenced to death. He sent the child back to the Liang family and took care of her privately," Bi Bai''an smiled coolly, "It''s really your daughter. At that age, you know that you drugged him in bed. The child you adopted is your grandson. Didn''t you take your grandson wandering outside all the time? When did you return to Heisha?" After thinking for a while, Bi Bai''an said, "yes, how can black flag kill the Liang family and let you go? Were you caught back?"


    The witch fiercely turned back, stared at Heifeng and said, "what he said is true?"


    Heifeng nodded with a wry smile and said, "I''m sorry for you. I know you''ve been thinking about the child, but I''m jealous. Ah Ni, I''m jealous of heiqi. Why did you choose him instead of me? But I didn''t expect Zixin to do that."


    Mrs. Wu''s lips trembled slightly, and suddenly laughed and said, "are you jealous? What are you jealous of? When I gave you a white handkerchief, it turned out that the black flag came at night. You appeared in front of me in love with the princess the next day, and now you actually say jealousy?"


    Heifeng''s face turned white, his lips trembled, and said, "is your veil for me?"


    The witch mother-in-law stopped smiling, and her face returned to calm. "You are the most orthodox heir of our family, and I am the Witch of the family. It is my responsibility to protect you, Bi Bai''an. If you want to kill him, you can pass me first."


    Bi Bai''an looked like she was watching a funny play. Hearing what she said, she laughed and said, "it seems that you two are bitter mandarin ducks with a misunderstanding. I''m not in a hurry. You can make it clear first."


    "Ni, in those days, did you like me?" Heifeng moved his body with his elbow and approached grandma Wu. His feeble fingers grabbed the corners of her clothes and said, "I didn''t know that the veil was for me. Heiqi said that you gave it to him yourself. I was very angry, so I went to the princess. Ah Ni, really, what you like is me?"


    The witch mother-in-law looked at him with complex emotions in her eyes, and her eyes became more turbid. Thirty five years later, after Heifeng married the princess, she also died. She wanted to enter the temple and be her witch, but was moved by heiqi to go to Wushan with him. But when the child was about to be born, heiqi went out on a mission, Heifeng found it, and then came the princess''s pursuer. When she ran for her life with the child, She met Bi Bai''an, who was practicing in the mountain. Bi Bai''an helped her block some pursuers, but when she reached the cliff, the child fell down... This became the fuse between her and black flag. She blamed black flag for ignoring their mother and daughter at that time, and finally simply entered the witch temple. Until twenty-one years ago, someone in the Liang family knocked on the door of the temple, and she saved Alto and left the temple at the same time, Take ah Tuo everywhere for home, until the black flag appeared in front of her again, and then the death of Liang family.


    It turned out that the child had been alive and then killed by her biological father and lover, my daughter


    A Ni... Two lines of tears came down in Heifeng''s eyes, loosened her clothes, turned to bi Bai''an and said, "Bi Bai''an, I know you never do anything without reward. You can take whatever I have. As a deal, I want something from that woman, that woman named Ling Qingyu."


    "No, I won''t make a deal with you." Bi Bai''an lit his sword on the ground and said, "Heifeng, thirty-five years ago, you poisoned a village in order not to let people know her whereabouts. Do you remember?" Seeing that black wind was stunned, Bi Baian said coldly, "at that time, a pair of sisters and brothers in the village escaped because they went out to pick wild vegetables, and then they were taken away by passers-by in the red chamber." With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, Bi Bai''an said, "you caused jin''er to lose her parents and relatives, but if it weren''t for you, jin''er couldn''t enter the red chamber, and we wouldn''t know each other. That''s why I haven''t settled accounts with you, but deal with you? It''s impossible."


    "Even if that thing..." before Heifeng finished speaking, he just felt a flash of cold light in front of him, and then his neck was cold. Before the blood gushed out, Heifeng looked at grandma Wu, and then grabbed her cape again.


    Bi Bai''an took back the sword, gently blew the blood beads on the sword, and said, "don''t say, I don''t want to have unnecessary desires."


    When the horse''s hooves stepped on the collapsed rubble, he Li''s Halberd had been waved out, and the Dangxiang soldiers who were covered with dust and stumbled up to block were lifted away. They glanced at the figure in silver armor and red clothes that caused chaos on the city wall. With a loud shout, the horse leaped up the gap.


    The tall figure cast a shadow under the sun, which made the Dangxiang soldiers who rushed up afraid. The halberd waved a halo of blood, and the horse''s hoof rushed forward on the human body, followed by a halo of spears, which trampled over those bodies as if they were invisible.


    "Shoot! Shoot!" Li Yuancheng shouted, watching the young man in red and silver armor rush left and right on the wall like death, and patches of Dangxiang soldiers fell under his long sword.


    "Marshal, let''s retreat to the King City. We can''t hold it here!" The deputy general dragged Li Yuancheng and was rushed to death by the teenager. The pressure under the city gate suddenly decreased. With the heavy horse hooves rushing forward, the siege cone had knocked a crack in the city gate.


    "Shoot! Kill him!" Li Yuancheng waved the deputy general''s hand, picked up a long gun of the soldier next to him and threw it.


    All the arrows aimed at the lower part turned and aimed at the silver armor boy.


    With a cruel smile on his face, ye Xi pulled off his cloak with one hand, and with a little foot, danced a little sword flowers in his hand, and rushed towards the crowd.


    "Get out of the way! The fierce God camp is coming!"


    The gate was shaky under the impact of the siege cone. After another fierce collision, the siege cone was pushed aside, and the shield soldiers and soldiers also made a way aside.


    With awe inspiring vitality, with the dull roar, the cavalry covered with armor rushed over. First, the big wooden stake held in the hands of several people slammed into the gate with momentum, and then the horse''s hooves stepped on the collapsed gate.


    The soldiers in red and silver armor who followed the cavalry jumped off their horses, dodged into the gate from both sides, and waved their sickles at the Dangxiang soldiers who were holding guns at the cavalry.


    The fierce battle ahead can''t be seen from lingqingyu''s place. What she can see in her eyes is that a piece of red covered the gap, and the red and white tide poured into the city gate. The sound of horses'' hoofs, shouts, screams, gathered into a mixed sound tide, resounding through the earth.


    "What about the medical team?" Holding the reins tightly, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Yes." Meng Su pointed to the white dots that were running from this array to the battlefield ahead and said, "don''t worry, you''ll win!"


    Ling Qingyu wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. The first one who rushed in was his own man, and the one who was surrounded by layers on the wall was the child he brought up with one hand. If the price of winning was the lives of those two people, Ling Qingyu shook his head, no! It will be fine!

 Chapter 460

    "Which battalion are you from? Go back!" The guard on one side shouted, Meng Su and Ying shisan turned back at the same time, and saw those soldiers wearing light infantry armor, and shouted, "kill them!"


    Sixteen nights'' swords came out of their scabbards at the same time, and ye soul and ye Fei drew closer to Ling Qingyu. Other teenagers had leapt into the pawns who didn''t have numbers and should never appear here.


    "The prevention is very strict!" The gloomy voice sounded from behind, and night soul suddenly turned around and waved a palm with all his strength.


    The two palms hit each other, and the huge impact made Ling Qingyu fall to the side. She was hugged by the flying shadow thirteen and fell to the ground. Ye Fei had fought with Ye soul and the person.


    Meng Su stepped back to stabilize his horse, pulled out his waist knife and shouted, "surround!" The heavy armored cavalry who responded gathered up, and they had already held a powerful crossbow in their hands.


    Sixteen nights had been fighting with those people. Meng Su looked at the old man who was fighting with Ye Fei and ye soul. His eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly, elder Heisha! Aren''t they not allowed to leave the King City? Why did you break your oath and come out of town? For the things on Ling Qingyu? What is so important about her that elder Heisha can disobey the blood oath?


    "General!" The Kang family called out, now in this situation, how can they do it?


    "Night away!" Meng Su shouted.


    Ye Li winked at the young people around, took those people whose martial arts were significantly higher than those of the black evil spirit before, retreated outside, and then whistled, suddenly all lowered their bodies.


    The sharp arrows shot out with a sharp roar. As soon as the black devils dodged those sharp arrows, the teenagers stabbed their sharp swords from a strange angle.


    Ling Qingyu was blocked behind by Ying shisan. Looking at the cooperation between the heavy cavalry and the teenagers, she was stunned, and then muttered, "I thought they were just playing."


    Shadow thirteen chuckled and whispered, "it''s for fun." However, as long as the tacit understanding, the seamless cooperation is the strongest combat power.


    Black flag was very surprised that these two teenagers'' martial arts were so high! How can they have such deep internal power at their age? Is that rumor actually true? This woman got the secret treasure of the Red Chamber? So, the soul reviving jade is also red mansions?


    Resurrection jade! The black flag roared fiercely, and his strength soared. The palm wind was like a knife, forcing the two men back two steps, turning around and glancing over the cavalry head, a palm hit Ling Qingyu.


    Shadow thirteen pulled Ling Qingyu back, and seeing that she couldn''t escape, she pushed her, and did her best to meet the iron palm of the black flag.


    With a dull bang, Ying shisan''s body flew straight back out, and Yelu also caught up at this time. Under the shock and anger, he roared, and the big knife cut straight behind the black flag. The black flag couldn''t finish, so he had to pick up his knife on his side. The blood spattered, and ye Fei''s long sword blocked his way.


    "Thirteen!" Ling Qingyu crawled to Ying shisan''s side and saw that his shoulder blade had collapsed, and blood gushed out of his mouth. He was terrified. In a panic, he took out the pills from the medicine bag and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Meng Su jumped over and dismounted. The Kang family dismounted with several people, surrounded by their bodies, and surrounded the three people inside.


    "Kang family, send someone to find a miracle doctor! His injury can''t move!" Meng Su shouted to the Kang family. His shoulder blades were all broken. He was afraid that even his ribs would be broken, and the broken bones stabbed into the internal organs, which formed such a amount of bleeding.


    "Thirteen..." Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to touch him, took his uninjured hand, and whispered, "hold on, Thirteen!"


    Shadow thirteen''s mouth was full of blood, and her breath hurt badly. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound. She had to shake her hand hard and showed a pale smile.


    The people brought by black flag are all the first-class masters in the Black Ghost. Originally, it was thought that it would be easy to kill a puppet leader led by the black flag elder, but now they were stopped by these teenagers and gradually declined with the cooperation of cavalry on both sides.


    When the first black ghost was shot by a sharp arrow because he could not escape, and then was killed by the night shadow, the defeat trend could not be reversed.


    A black evil spirit looked awe inspiring and shouted in Dangxiang language. The black evil spirits around responded, and the spirit of death emanated from them. With the soaring murderous spirit, regardless of the sharp arrows of the cavalry and the sharp blades of the teenagers, they rushed towards Ling Qingyu one by one.


    The fire thistle and fire rope hanging around their waist had been pulled and ignited. They recklessly made their lightness skills to the extreme, and rushed forward with the breath of death.


    Meng Su turned around and pressed Ling Qingyu under him. Kang Jia and others also jumped on him.


    In the shock of the cavalry standing in front, the spears were stabbed out one after another to drive away the figures. The teenagers roared and chased forward. In the chaos, the explosion sounded.


    "Marshal! The north gate is broken!" Li Yuancheng, who was dragged down the city wall by the deputy general, looked at the panicked heralds, and suddenly realized that they were all at the east gate? How can the north gate break?


    "Marshal, let''s break through. The city can''t be defended!" Shouted the deputy general.


    "Yes, marshal, let''s go!"


    "Go? Where?" Li Yuancheng was at a loss. Is this the foundation industry that the ancestors spent so much effort to fight down, so he lost it?


    "Let''s go to Liao! Ask Liao to borrow troops, and we can fight back!"


    "Go! Go through the west gate! Take the king!"


    "Marshal, you are also a Li clan. Let''s leave that yellow haired boy alone. We are willing to serve Marshal as king!"


    "Go! Get out!"


    A Tuo hid in the grass, his hands trembling gently, and quietly retracted into the underground hole.


    In June of the year of Xuanhe, the Ling family army invaded Xingqing mansion. Li Yuancheng led the remnant to flee in a rout at the west gate. When Wei Lang ambushed them, 30000 rout troops were completely destroyed. Li Yuancheng was beheaded by Wei lang. the Xia state founded by Dangxiang was destroyed, and the land thousands of miles northwest was completely included in the territory of Ling family.


    When the bloody battle of the Ling family against Dangxiang, he Li, Meng Su and many generals was introduced into the Central Plains, the coalition forces of Chai Jinzhong and Duan Wang and Chai Jingchao''s army fought in Bozhou, and Chai Jinzhong and Duan Wang''s coalition forces won, forcing Chai Jingchao''s army back 200 Li at the cost of losing 60000 soldiers.


    In June of the year of Xuanhe, Zhao Yinfeng, who suddenly left the customs, killed Liao by surprise and took back Guizhou.


    Bianjing in July is the hottest time, and the atmosphere in the imperial study is even higher.


    Chaijinzhong had never been so happy since he took the throne. He ordered the eunuch to bring wine and wanted to have a few drinks with Wang Fuzhi.


    "Congratulations, holy master, this time we have won a great victory, and Chai Jingchao is just around the corner! The Ling family and Dangxiang are both defeated. Now the life and death of the leading generals are uncertain. As long as we send people to lobby those generals with heavy profits, then we can win the Hedong army, Shaanxi army, and automatically surrender to the holy master." Seeing him happy, Wang Fu bowed.


    "Oh? I heard that Meng Su was seriously injured this time. How serious is it? Did you hear that?" Chaijinzhong picked up the glass and asked happily.


    Wang Fuzhi smiled and said, "according to the spy, since the capture of Xingqing mansion, I have never seen those two people show their faces again, not only those two people, I heard that Ling Qingyu''s woman has not shown her face, and I''m afraid it''s possible to die."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the woman will die or not, but it''s a name borrowed by He Li to win over Yang Zhao''s former Ministry. If he Li is really dead, no, as long as he is seriously injured, some of his people will refuse to accept it. You''re right. You can arrange this matter. High officials and rich salaries, not afraid they won''t be moved." Chai Jinzhong laughed and drank the wine in the dry cup. Chai Jinzhong said proudly, "also, write to Zhao Mingliang. If he can take Chai Jingchao down, I will forgive his previous disrespect."


    "Yes!"


    In July, Xingzhou is not as hot as other places. The lakes are sparkling and the breeze is gentle.


    A large simple wooden house was built by the lake, and the bottom was hollowed out for about half a meter to reduce the moisture on the ground.


    Ling Qingyu picked up the baby from his legs, kissed him on the face, looked at He Li and asked, "what are you calculating?"


    auzw. com


    Compared with the other two people in the room, this person''s injury looks scary, but it''s just a flesh injury. There must be a conspiracy to make such a deadly gesture.


    "I''ll know in a month." He Li smiled, then hugged the baby and coaxed, "call dad, call dad and ride high for you!"


    "Good idea!" Alan grabbed the child, hit the baby and threw his hand at him desperately. "You silly son, can your father recognize it randomly? Godfather!"


    At the time of the chaos, ye soul used the distraction of the black flag to kill him, but those exploding fire thistles caused great damage to the people on the spot. Fortunately, those people in the Kang family were all wearing heavy armor. Although they were blown black and blue, they all saved their lives. On the contrary, Ying shisan and Meng Su, who were heavily pressed below, were the worst injured. Ying shisan''s injury was already unbearable, Meng Su pressed Ling Qingyu out in order not to let so many people above weigh more than a kilogram, and supported his body hard. As a result, all his old injuries cracked, not to mention many bones, and the abdominal injury collapsed directly.


    When Alan and the stone ghost doctor arrived, the two people had only one breath left. Even if they were rescued later, Ying shisan''s right shoulder could no longer bear the force, which was equal to half of his right hand. Moreover, his broken bones stabbed into his lungs and left sequelae. His kung fu was only afraid to be doubled, and it would take at least a few months for Meng Su''s injury to be cured.


    He Li was cut more than a dozen times on his body, and he was carried back with blood. Ye Xi also inserted several arrows, and many cuts were made on his body. None of the generals who rushed to the front didn''t hang up. Fortunately, they all came back alive.


    Dangxiang people were fierce. Although Li Yuancheng escaped, the resistance of the remaining soldiers in the city was very tenacious. When Dangxiang won Huizhou, Liangzhou and other places, he slaughtered more than 30 cities and killed millions of border residents. Du Ming and Meng Su, the first to rush in this time, were mostly recruited in Yinzhou and other places in Huizhou, Yanzhou. They were deeply enmity with each other. When he slaughtered Xingqing mansion, he was not soft hearted, and knew that Ling Qingyu was assassinated, Ye Xi, who was seriously injured by Ying shisan and Meng Su, let the name of Luocha army spread again, and Xingqing mansion was killed like a sea of blood.


    So ling Qingyu chose to return to the lakeside camp instead of Xingqing mansion, which she didn''t dare to see.


    "Master," Ye Xi came in with moisture all over his body, put his hair behind his head, and said with a smile, "what do you want to eat in the evening? Shall I go and fight a deer back?"


    "Young people are good. They recover so fast." He Li smacked twice and sighed.


    Ling Qingyu looked out the door and saw several nights happily holding his horse outside. He laughed and said, "if you want to play, just go. Just eat enough. Don''t play too much."


    "How can they have enough to eat!" Alan laughed and said, how many deer do you have to fight to eat thousands of people outside?


    Ye Xi went out with a smile and drove his horse to Helan Mountain with several nights.


    "This boy, can you stand it?" He Li murmured in a low voice. He Li touched his chin and mused on his face. Qi Tingyan and Gucheng were sweeping away the residual forces of the party outside. Du Ming was cleaning up Xingqing mansion and preparing to take this place and Liangzhou as the garrison towns in the future. Wei Lang and he Dongping had begun to move to Chang''an. The harvest season was coming, so did Wei langshun go to take down Yumen? The grain output there is also large enough.


    "Speaking of food, he Li, the output of farmland on Hedong road and Qinchuan plain has increased by 20% this time, and the amount of land reclamation is also very good. Han Liang and Zhu Weili expect that the grain they can harvest this year will only exceed 8million stones, and the supply of military grain should be enough." Ling Qingyu looked down at the letter and said that these did not include the newly established Dangxiang territory. Hetao Plain and Hexi Corridor are food producing areas. If you add those over there, there is more than enough food.


    Now that the territory is owned by itself, high-yield crops such as potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn will be promoted on a large scale as seasonal products. Only when the grain output is high can we feed more people and start breeding. Now the meat is really not enough to eat.


    "Master." Shadow thirteen''s gentle call made Ling Qingyu regain consciousness, got up and ran to his bedside, saying, "I''m here, do you want to drink water?"


    Shadow thirteen shook his head with a smile, and then whispered, "master, today is fourteen."


    Uh! Ling Qingyu''s smile suddenly froze, worried about their injuries every day, and had to deal with those documents and accounts. He never thought of this problem.


    Looking at her drooping head and depressed face, Ying shisan shook her hand and said, "Ye soul and ye Fei, master, how are you?" He and Meng Su were seriously injured and couldn''t even get up. Although he Li was able to play, his physical strength didn''t recover. It was certainly not enough to have su Mu alone.


    Ling Qingyu gently shook his head and said, "thirteen, don''t be night spirit and night Fei. Let''s stop harming people."


    "That''s eleven, okay?" Shadow thirteen smiled and whispered.


    Ling Qingyu turned her head and said nothing. In fact, she didn''t want to harm any of the children anymore. On the 16th night, several teenagers already had lovers. She was ready to do the marriage for them as soon as possible, and ye Shiyi and ye soul, she also hoped that they could find their loved ones as soon as possible.


    "Master..." shadow thirteen called in a low voice, and then he Li nuzui, who looked at the documents on the table, said in a low voice, "if eleven is not successful, it can only be general he."


    "Thirteen," Ling Qingyu glanced at He Li, then glanced at Meng Su, who was sleeping, and whispered, "I think I''m much better now, or let''s try to endure it. Maybe we''ll survive."


    Shadow thirteen smiled and shook her head, no longer persuaded her, whispered: "if you can''t survive, thirteen will go with you."


    Ling Qingyu suddenly stared round, saw the shadow thirteen smile innocent, and vented his anger, bowed his head and said, "I know."


    The moon is like a disc hanging in the sky, and the stars twinkle. Dots are reflected on the lake. The wind blows and breaks the light of the lake.


    Ling Qingyu gathered his shawl. It was almost midnight on the mid day of the moon. The cold in his body did not soar as before, but slowly emitted from the Dantian.


    Maybe we don''t need so many people this time! With a sigh of relief, Ling Qingyu smiled, patted the ash on his buttocks, and turned to the small wooden house behind the long wooden house.


    When the door was opened, the moonlight penetrated through the large skylight on the roof, covering the house with a layer of gauze.


    The boy turned to smile in the moonlight.


    The world has lost its color.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and then unconsciously stepped back.


    Ye Xi stepped forward a few steps, pulled her into the house, turned around and closed the door.


    "No, what about Sue?" Ling Qingyu stammered.


    "Master, can I ask you something on the eleventh day?" Ye Shiyi pulled her to sit down on the bed, squatted in front of her, and smiled.


    Ye Xi is now completely open. After a year of fighting on the battlefield, the childishness of the teenager has been completely removed, and the perfect facial features are awe inspiring. If he doesn''t laugh, the momentum of not being angry and self threatening can make people unconsciously bow down. But when he smiles, it''s really like a peach blossom in early spring night. His eyes are gorgeous and beautiful.


    Lingqingyu unconsciously said, "OK."


    "Master, eleven is still a little short of crossing the eight level skill. Master, help eleven." Ye Xi said in a relaxed tone, but there was a tremor in his voice. With Huolin''s heart, Ling Qingyu''s insidious poison was neutralized a lot. This year''s attack must not be severe. After knowing her mind, ye Xi spent two hours making up his mind, lit Su Mu''s hole and stuffed it into the reeds behind, and then waited here by himself.


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu was stunned again.


    "Do you remember the year before last? Just like that time, good," Ye Xi put his face on the back of her hand and whispered, "I want to be stronger."


    Ling Qingyu gently stroked his hair, and the satin hair had the fragrance of a new bath.


    Be stronger... Yes, if he is stronger, his self-protection ability will be stronger. This child, I heard that when fighting, he doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t do much to rush to the wall alone. If he can be stronger, at least he can protect himself in the future.


    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s long sigh, ye Xi picked up her hand and leaned in from his skirt, then looked up and kissed her lips tentatively.


    The white thin shirt fell from the body. In the clear moonlight, the body was carved like the top-level lanolin white jade, with the most perfect proportion of Greek statues. The shallow scars became the most attractive existence on the body.


    On the white jade chest, a blood tear gem and pink cherry fruit glittered with tempting light, which made people want to taste it.


    The wind of summer blows, blowing the thin window screen, the moonlight is rich, and the stars are hazy.


    The room is full of charming scenery.

 Chapter 461

    Night spirit found Su mu in the reeds, untied his acupoints, loosened the rope on his hands and feet, and asked, "do we want to revenge back?"


    Su Mu rubbed his wrist, shook his head with a smile and said, "forget it."


    "Master she..." Yelu hesitated and didn''t ask. He hesitated and didn''t eat Lu Yao''s inner elixir until this time after the Heisha, he made up his mind to take the inner elixir. It took him a month to digest the hot fire in it, and his internal power broke through the eighth layer. A residual inner elixir has such an effect, so the effect of Huolin''s heart and liver is afraid to be better, If she no longer needs it in the future, then


    "Yelu," Su Mu held Yelu up, loosened his numb foot, and said, "this is a good thing. Because of this, the master has been guilty. She always thought it was a waste of us, and she has been carrying guilt in her heart. It''s good, isn''t it?"


    Night spirit lowered his eyes, yes, it''s a good thing


    "Night spirit, the master won''t force anyone," said Su mu with a shallow smile under the moonlight, "if you don''t like others, she won''t force you."


    After midnight, the cold in the body was completely replaced by the warm breath. It was too late to think about what was inside and weird. Ling Qingyu cut his wrist and let the blood flow into Ye Xi''s pale lips.


    Swallowed the sweet blood, ye Xi looked at her with fog in her eyes, felt her sit down, and then the heat fed back from the intersection, which was a more violent and rich breath.


    Ye Xi was stunned, and then took Ling Qingyu''s hand and hurriedly said, "master, don''t!"


    "Why not?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes were full of lust, and her eyebrows were full of satisfied amorous feelings. She asked with a teasing meaning.


    "That''s enough," said Ye Xi, with his lips on her wrist and his tongue licking the wound gently. "If you give too much, you will be the same as before."


    Uh!


    Seeing that her eyes turned white, ye Xi chuckled out. Her fog like eyes were gorgeous and threatening. Her thin and sexy lips were dyed red by blood, with a fatal temptation. When she was stunned, she pressed her under with a force. Ye Xi kissed her lips, and her tongue with a blood smell was strange to probe in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cover the thin quilt for her, ye Xi''s fingers carefully depict her eyebrows and eyes, and then bend over and lick the residual blood stains from the corners of her mouth with her tongue.


    Listening to her dissatisfied grunts in her deep sleep, ye Xi smiled slightly and whispered, "sister, look, the third master Yang Zhao, they can do whatever they can, and you can get whatever you want."


    In August of the year of Xuanhe, the Luocha army led by Ye Xi passed through Mobei grassland and raided Suzhou. After capturing Suzhou, they rushed through Jiayu pass and recaptured Yumen pass without stopping, taking the whole territory of Hexi corridor. At the same time, the Lingjia''s business route to the western regions was also pulled over.


    When Ling Qingyu and he Liyi arrived in Chang''an, Gao Liu was receiving the second wave of messengers sent by Chai Jinzhong.


    The man in front of him was dressed in military uniform and showed two tiger teeth when he smiled. The smile was naive and honest. Wu Feiren didn''t dare to relax at all, waiting nervously for his reaction after reading the letter.


    "National defense general?" Gao Liu asked with a smile.


    "Yes! The holy Master said that as long as General Gao can abandon the darkness and turn to the light, he can not only be appointed as a general to protect the country, but also be appointed as a marquis after the holy master unifies the world in the future." Wu Feiren felt a little relieved. As long as the other party spoke, it was easy to do.


    "Then, who do you want me to hit?" Gao Liu frowned and asked with a deeper smile.


    Wu Feiren swallowed what he almost blurted out and said with a smile, "as long as the general keeps Tianjing pass."


    "That is to say, you can''t let the Ling family go out of the pass and go south, and you can''t let Duanwang go north, can you?" Gao Liu''s words let Wu Feiren breathe a sigh of relief again, and hurriedly nodded and said, "yes."


    "Hehe, Lord Wu, the Ling family has 100000 soldiers on Hedong Road, and the Duan king has 100000 soldiers in Luoyang. There are only 50000 people here. We worked hard to get the virtual title of national defense general. If you were me, what would you do?" Gao Liu smiled innocuously and put the letter gently on the table, saying.


    Wu Feiren laughed twice and said, "how is it a false title? The general of the national defense is a second-class general."


    "Come on, don''t play games for me. As I said last time, if you want the brothers to work hard, then show some sincerity." As soon as Gao Liu smiled, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Wu Feiren''s heart sank, but at the same time, he was happy. Man, as long as interests can drive, there is nothing that can''t be persuaded. Before he came, he studied Gao Liu''s resume. Most of the generals under Yang Zhao joined the army in Yang Zhao''s guard camp, and then came up from the lowest level by virtue of his military achievements. But if it''s just about his military achievements, Gao Liu shouldn''t be under Li Yan, and his position is higher than Meng Su''s. Now, only he is still here at tianjingguan, His heart must be unbalanced, not to mention he doesn''t know where to live or die now. As long as he moves his heart, he can win. Even if his ambition is too big, the second-class general can''t be satisfied.


    "What kind of reality does the general hope?" Wu Feiren sat up straight, picked up the tea bowl and said with a smile.


    "Real gold and silver." Gao Liu showed a harmless smile again and said, "in addition to the title, first come some real gold and silver."


    Wu Feiren paused on the tea bowl with a sneer in her heart. She had a really big appetite. This was to get the title better in advance, and pay cash in advance. With a smile on her face, she said, "I still have to go back and report it to the holy master first."


    "Gao can afford to wait."


    In autumn and September, the Weihe River Plain had a bumper harvest, and 800 li of Qinchuan was full of excitement. The seeds and farm tools distributed by the Ling family more than doubled the yield of the harvested crops. At the time of harvest, the local garrison was still brought by the generals to help, so that those who sent their children to join the army received the crops into the warehouse early.


    Taking off the hat, Ling Qingyu looked at He Li with a fox like smile and said, "what''s so happy?"


    He Li handed her the letter in his hand. Ling Qingyu didn''t answer it. She put down her trouser legs and looked at the autumn harvest scenery, saying, "tell me."


    "We can send troops." Looking at Ling Qingyu, who was leisurely preparing to sit down, was stunned, and then turned to look over. He Li took off the grass roots on her head and said, "let''s start from the road you came last time, leave Nanyang from Wuguan, and then attack Luoyang."


    Ling Qingyu was still a little stunned, and unconsciously asked, "why don''t you leave Tongguan?"


    "There will be feints at Tongguan, and Duan Wang has heavy troops in the area of Hangu pass. If we attack hard, we will lose too much."


    "Hide behind the scenes?" Ling Qingyu said, "but there is also a distance from Nanyang to Luoyang. If Chai Jingchao and others are unprepared?"


    "Chai Jinzhong and Chai Jingchao sent people to buy off your generals. Gao Liu asked for 100000 liang of gold and a Duke of Zhenbei Marquis, and promised to cooperate with Chai Jinzhong to attack the end king. Lin Xiang and Yin Tingan asked for Chai Jingchao''s money and food, and sent troops to help Chai Jingchao hold the end King''s army, so that Chai Jingchao could attack Chai Jinzhong." Looking at her, she first stared in surprise, and then suddenly, he Li said with a smile: "our losses in the party have been exaggerated several times, plus I don''t know the life and death of Meng Su, they are bound to move this mind. At this time, in their eyes, Hedong Road and Shaanxi Road are a piece of loose sand, plus Gao Liu, they have repeatedly pushed off the generous profits they want, naturally they won''t believe it."


    "But as soon as you and Meng Su show up, don''t they know they''ve been cheated?" After thinking for a while, Ling Qingyu said.


    "Well, at that time, we had already attacked Luoyang City, and 300000 elite soldiers left the pass. Unless they two joined hands immediately, there was still a possibility of oneortwo points." He Li took her in his arms and said with a smile, "in fact, even if we killed directly from Tongguan, we could still win. However, since their spies were sent over, it''s better to play with them."


    His voice was clear, and the confidence and pride in it, as well as my teasing, made Ling Qingyu laugh, and then said, "well, in this way, you don''t have to be a pioneer."


    "Worried about me?" He Li rubbed her head and laughed.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at him and said, "what do you say?"


    "General, what about the spy of the king of Tang?" Wang Zuo''s words made he Li look up, looked at the Hanzhong area on the map, and said with a smile, "the king of Tang can''t keep his mind anymore, Yin Tingan, keep an eye on Hanzhong to prevent him from sneaking attacks from Hanzhong."


    "Don''t we also play with the king of Tang?" Yin Tingan laughed.


    auzw. "There is no time for him now. Let him play on CD by himself." He Li glanced at the map, then pointed at Xiangyang and said, "here, who is guarding now?"


    "It''s Anqing, the Xiangyang League training envoy. On the surface, he belongs to Duan Wang. In fact, he has a good relationship with the Jiangzhou Wenjia. Like Jingzhou Wenxi, he belongs to Jiangzhou forces." Wang Zuo replied.


    "Wenjia?" He Li sat up straight, touched his chin and said, "the territory they actually control now should not be small?"


    "Yes, from Xiangyang, along the Yangtze River, Jianghan Plain, Jinghu North Road, and Huainan Road, the Wenjia actually control this area. Lingyunfei''s Liuyun stronghold has fought against them several times." Wang zuoshou drew on the map and said, "now Xiao se has won Jinghu South Road, and has fought with the Wen family here in Yuezhou for several times, winning and losing each other."


    Seeing he Li looking at the map in silence, Meng Su said, "I''ll take Xiangyang."


    Taking Xiangyang will stop the Wenjia from copying them. If Xiao Se and Liuyun stronghold drag them a little longer, they can try their best to take Luoyang without worries, and then attack Bianjing.


    He Li looked at Meng su. Although he had been cured for three months, Meng Su''s injury was not good, but if he attacked Xiangyang, others were really not suitable for him. Xiangyang''s garrison was only 20000, but the city wall was solid and thick. If he wanted to attack as soon as possible, he could win the surprise attack.


    However, if we divide our troops to attack Xiangyang, the front will inevitably be lengthened, and Xiangyang will become an isolated city if there is no return.


    "Mr. Zhu said that the strategy of making friends from afar and attacking from close quarters is right. Let''s make friends with the literati first, seize Nanyang, Wancheng, and ensure the passage between Guanzhong and Heluo. Meng Su and Nanyang will be handed over to you." He Li made a final decision, and the people in the room stood up together and shouted to obey the order.


    ******


    In late September of Xuanhe year, it was detected that Duan Wang, who was mobilizing troops at Tongguan to leave the pass, urgently increased troops to Hangu pass. He Li led 100000 cavalry to attack Luoyang directly from Nanyang via Lantian out of Wu pass. Without knowing it, he took down the king''s armory and granary, seized Hulao pass and controlled Xingyang. At the same time, Gao Liu xiashuzheng led 100000 cavalry out of Tianjing pass and attacked Hangu pass with Wei langlinxiang, Encircle and annihilate 80000 troops.


    In November, the Ling family''s 300000 troops came to Luoyang.


    When Meng Su''s flag was flying at the head of Nanyang City, he Li''s flag swaggered all the way to Luoyang, and porcelain pieces were broken all over the study.


    The winter of this year was unusually cold, and heavy snow fell in Luoyang at the end of October. 70000 people remained in the end of the end of the king. The two sides fought several times and became stuck.


    At the end of December, chaijinzhong and chaijingchao, who had been in a wait-and-see state, found that he Li had swept away the end King forces around Luoyang, and Luoyang was a lonely city.


    Near the end of the new year, various new year items were brought into the camp outside the city. Compared with the gloom in Luoyang, the atmosphere in the Lingjia camp was lively.


    In Longmen mountain outside Luoyang, a young man in white was sitting under a tree covered with snow and ice, looking at the only half of the picture on the half rotten plaque in front of him.


    "Young master Ning, after all, you are the grandson of the Lord. The son of the world has disappeared. There are only so many relatives of the Lord now. The Lord has said that as long as you kill Heli, you should cooperate with me in Luoyang City and make you the prince after winning the world." An old man in green stood aside and whispered.


    Seeing that the young man lowered his eyes and couldn''t see any expression on his face, the old man continued, "master Ning, your relatives in this world are the prince and Princess Li. The prince also said that as long as you answer, you will immediately make Princess Li the right princess, and you will be the Empress Dowager in the future." Seeing that the young people were still unmoved, the old man didn''t feel a little anxious, and his voice became louder, "Young master Ning, you have been in the Ling family for so many years, and the luochajun is world-renowned. But look at your current position in the Ling family, not to mention that it can''t be compared with He Li and Meng Su, even with Wei Lang and others. That Ling Qingyu is just a woman, how can those generals be convinced? I''m afraid that he Li will finally be in his hands this day. At that time, what are you? Is there a place for you to stand in the new dynasty?"


    The young man''s eyes flashed, and he looked up at the old man. The sudden explosion of murderous spirit made the old man step back two steps, and a cold sweat came out.


    "I''ll think about it." The young man stood up, led the white horse under the tree, rolled on the horse, whipped away.


    "Hey! You!" Another middle-aged man nearby shouted twice, but was held by the old man and glared at the middle-aged man. The old man said, "what are you? Do you think he is still the young boy in those days? He can even kill shuilianqing. His martial arts have reached the top ten, which is better than Lu Yao in those days. Besides, who is he? The commander of the Northwest Luocha army, you dare to underestimate him!"


    "However, he didn''t give an answer. Our city can''t last much time. The Lord is reliable here."


    "What do you know? If he promises today, there will be ghosts instead. Do you think people are stupid? If he knows something about what our Lord has done to Jinghua villa, he will naturally have a reaction in his heart."


    "Well, Dad, what if he doesn''t agree?"


    "He will promise. The people of Ning family will not be without ambition. The attraction of this world is too big for him." Remembering the flash of light in the young man''s eyes just now, the old man touched his beard and laughed, saying, "moreover, his position in the Ling family is really not high. Why not do it if he can have such a chance to turn over? He is the seed of Ning family, so he will definitely agree. Wait, for a month at most!"


    At dawn on the third day of junior high school, from a corner of Ling family camp, a team of knights dressed as ordinary merchants'' guards drove away to Nanyang with the light of dawn.


    "Will it be all right?" Wei Lang asked as he watched the team disappear into sight.


    I don''t know when snowflakes began to float in the sky, little by little, flashing light in the twilight of the dawn.


    "The Wen family should now guard against Jiankang and bleakness. At this time, it will not offend us and nothing will happen." With a faint finish, he Li turned his horse''s head and went to the camp.


    Worried? Why don''t you worry? Although it''s said that he is in control all the way, and there is Meng Su in Nanyang, and ye shiyefei and others are accompanied, how can you not worry about letting her go to Nanyang alone.


    However, she wanted to see them. For more than a year, she wanted to see them in the hall of eternal life. Even if she didn''t show a point, he knew it.


    "Wang Zuo, let those spies know that ye Xi is unwelcome and severely excluded here."


    "Yes!"


    ***


    I took the mountain road I took when I escaped from Bianjing last time. There are mountains all the way, but it is also the safest way because the road is difficult and sparsely populated.


    When passing Funiu Mountain, when the mountain was closed by heavy snow, the party found a cave to stay temporarily in the mountain. Looking at the boys playing outside in a jacket in the heavy snow, Ling Qingyu said he was very jealous.


    Fortunately, Ying shisan wore light fur and sat in the hole with her for barbecue, which made her eyes wet. She was very grateful.


    She knew that Ying shisan took over the red building left by Yan Qi, and expanded the red building into a huge intelligence assassination agency with Ying ER and Ying Shi. After he was seriously injured this time, she called Ying Shi back. Hedong road followed Zhu Wei to leave Han Liang''s dark guard and assassination. All these things were handed over to Ying Qi, and several married nights were also assigned to other places. Now the red building was the power behind her.


    "In fact, you don''t have to go there in person this time." Shadow thirteen threw a branch into the fire, and then took the freshly roasted meat skewer from the fire rack and handed it to her.


    "I also want to see the head of the Wen family. If they unite several forces, it will be difficult for us to fight." Ling Qingyu bit a meat kebab and was so hot that he breathed in, and his voice was blurred.


    Last year''s cold wave came suddenly. The sudden heavy snow and cold weather made the siege of Ling''s army a few days late. He Li''s assault was blocked by the heavy snow outside Luoyang, forming the current situation. Now in this case, if other forces unite to deal with the Ling family first, even if He Li has a hundred tricks, the Ling''s army is brave and good at fighting, it is not so easy to deal with.


    "Eat slowly, there are still many." Shadow thirteen shook his head unconsciously and smiled calmly. The meat kebab in his hand was cooled before he handed it to her.


    Su Mu brought a basin of new snow from outside and put it on the fire to melt. Seeing that Ling Qingyu wanted to get up, he stopped Ling Qingyu''s action. He brushed the snow off his hair and said, "master, just sit down. I''m afraid the snow will fall in a few days."


    In such a cold weather, he was not afraid of the cold as usual. Ling Qingyu took the meat kebab that Ying shisan handed over again, as if inadvertently asked, "is Mr. Zhu OK there?"


    Ying Sanyi was stunned. There were letters between Zhu Weili and her every day. Hedong road was completely on the right track, and even Ying Qi began to be free. Now Zhu Weili was preparing to accept the work in Luoyang. How could she..., she looked up in surprise and saw her eyes sweeping the burden of the night, and her heart moved violently. Zhu Weili had been to Chang''an in October. I''m afraid that she had noticed at that time that Lu Yao was gone


    Ying shisan was silent. He didn''t know what to say. Lu Yao''s epee and ashes were all in the burden of Yelu. Thanks to his sacrifice, Ling Qingyu''s physical condition could be so much better, but in his selfishness, he didn''t want her to know about it. He didn''t want to see her guilt and heartache again, and even her smile gradually disappeared.


    Ling Qingyu pulled his hand, then leaned against his left shoulder, slightly closed his eyes and stopped questioning.

 Chapter 462

    In recent years, there have been continuous wars. Nanyang has changed three owners in three years, and the psychological endurance of the people has been trained. When the siege was extremely fierce, Ling Jiajun, who made the city guarding general surrender directly, was very polite after entering the city, and the new decree issued was far better than before. This year, on the contrary, Nanyang has been the most lively year in recent years.


    During the Lantern Festival, regardless of the cold weather, several streets in Nanyang are already covered with lanterns and crowded with people.


    "This Ling family is a good means." Wen lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked down from the window to the street. The jade handle fan tapped his palm and said faintly.


    He took the freshly scalded wine pot from the stove, poured a glass of wine, took a sip gently, and said, "the army is strong, and there are talents like Zhu Wei and Han Liang, so the writers don''t reconsider?"


    "Ha ha," Wen lie chuckled and said, "the Ling family is cutting the flesh of the aristocratic family. Do you think my father will agree to submit to them? Besides, the Ling family is still a woman."


    "Then why are you making friends with them now? If you don''t unite at this time, the momentum will be greater when the Ling family takes Luoyang." Yun Shuitian laughed with sarcasm.


    "Even if they take Luoyang, there are hundreds of thousands of troops in Bianjing and Bozhou." Wen lie smiled.


    The sarcasm on Yun Shuitian''s face was heavier, but he stopped talking and turned to look out of the window.


    On the crowded street, with the sound of horses'' hoofs, a small group of heavily armored cavalry opened the way, and the people retreated on both sides. A group of knights galloped from the north gate under the bright lights.


    The line of sight from the red armor awe inspiring man with iron blood murderous spirit, followed his gentle eyes and looked at the woman beside him. Yunshui Tianxin was slightly stunned, this woman? Then he heard Wen lie take a breath, looked back at him, followed his eyes to the person behind the woman, and unconsciously took a breath.


    The lanterns and candles on the street shone colorful light through the colorful lampshade. At that time, the bright and dark light spots made the two men come down to earth like gods, galloping through the street in bursts of exhaust sound.


    "Go and find out! Who are those two!" Wen lie looked excited and tightly grasped the handle of the fan.


    "I''m afraid it''s Ling''s family," Wen ran poured wine with a pot, glanced at the horse team that had been far away, and said, "there is Meng Su in front of it, and next to it should be Ling Qingyu. When he was in Bianjing, it was widely said that Ling Qingyu had a very beautiful blonde foreign boy around him, and he was the only one in the whole week. In addition, great Xia Yun should know?"


    "Young master of Ning family, now ye Xi, the leader of Luo Xianjun of Ling family." Yun Shuitian lowered his eyes and sipped the wine without any emotion. Ye Xi, how can he not know, Luocha Ye Xi, which is unknown in the northwest.


    "Big brother," Wen ran said, looking at the street below, which was once again noisy and mixed with the excited voices of the girls, "I''m afraid that Ling Qingyu is not a puppet."


    "Hum, isn''t it Meng Su who greeted each other personally? Now he Li and Meng Su both need the support of the Ling family. It''s Mrs. Yang Zhao, and face is always to be given. Hum, Mrs. Yang Zhao, and a Song Feng courted Cheng Jia before she died. If it weren''t for this, the old man wouldn''t ask her to come forward and form an alliance." Wen lie snorted coldly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "when you go to see her tomorrow, you can show that we Wenjia are willing to make an alliance with Ling Jia." Looking at the direction of the horse team again, Wen lie''s mouth showed a smile that was inevitable, and said, "however, if you say specific alliance matters, please ask her to come to the other village of Xiangyang Wenjia to discuss in person."


    Wen ran smiled and answered. Seeing him get up, Yun Shuitian also got up and said, "I''ll go out with brother Wen."


    "Brother Yun, forgive me. My eldest brother is good at everything. This hobby is really..." Wen ran apologized after leaving the restaurant.


    Yun Shuitian was stunned and looked at Wen ran with doubts. Wen ran smiled, but no longer explained. He pointed to the lanterns on both sides and said to Yun Shuitian.


    Now, although Da Zhou is divided into several waves of forces, and those elders are also waiting for several kings to compete for good benefits, but from the Ling family to Luoyang, the world situation has changed dramatically. This time, the Ling family proposed to make friends and form an alliance. His father and the elders, including Wen lie, who is now the patriarch, are noncommittal. But now the Wen family has had some trouble dealing with Liuyun stronghold and Jiankang. If the Ling family is not reassured, then Meng Su''s cavalry will attack Xiangyang directly, and use the current Ling family''s inability to separate to stabilize them. After dealing with Jiankang and Liuyun stronghold, the Ling family was afraid to fight with the second king at that time, At that time, the Wenjia will probably become the final winner.


    Ye Xi''s idea is absolutely not to fight, but that foreign beauty, if Wen lie satisfies this intention, can make the alliance between Wen Ling and the two families reach, I think no matter he Li or Meng Su won''t be unable to figure out the account here.


    Just after the first month, there was another heavy snow. The fields were covered with a thick layer of snow, and the jungle on the low mountains was even whiter.


    "Qingyu," Meng Su frowned slightly at the big house in the depression in front of him. "Why don''t we ask them to change places?" Although he brought 2000 cavalry to come, it was obvious that there were not so many people in the depression. Once there was an ambush inside


    Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "there should be nothing wrong. The writer won''t be so stupid as to attack me at this time." The writers are ambitious. It is precisely because they are ambitious that they want to see others spend their military power to fight for it first, and then come out to clean up the mess when others have almost lost. Therefore, they don''t even raise their own flag now. At this time, they won''t offend or rely on any party. Moreover, their emissary has arrived in Nanyang city. Now the Wen family looks invited. If she doesn''t come, it''s unreasonable for the Ling family.


    Meng Su''s eyebrows were still slightly frowned, and he turned back and said, "go to both sides and check." The guard behind said yes and took several people to gallop away.


    "What?" Lingqingyu asked unconsciously.


    "Nothing, just be prepared." Meng Su smiled, then grabbed his horse''s belly and walked to the front of the queue.


    Ye Xi has rushed back. He Li will definitely win Luoyang this month, and then he Li should attack Bianjing. A few hard bones gnawed down, and the casualties will never be less. It is indeed the best policy to make friends with various forces in the south at this time, but the Wenjia''s request that Ling Qingyu must come always makes him feel uneasy.


    Wen ran, who stood in front of Chuang Tzu to meet him, unconsciously shrunk his eyes, and his premonition became stronger. Ling Qingyu was afraid that he was not just a puppet. Otherwise, how could Meng Su escort him personally? Although he was confused, he still wore a warm smile like the spring breeze on his face. Wen ran met the team that was angry and pressing from afar.


    On February 2, long looked up. The reason for this diary to enter history should have been another. For Yu family in all parts of Jiangnan, it should have been a new turning point.


    Although the villa is located in a remote place surrounded by mountains, it is magnificently decorated inside. The main hall hidden behind the high wall is as spacious and luxurious as the palace hall. Dancers wear thin shirts to dance in front of the hall, and the flying gauze is shaking extravagant colors in the spring air warmed by charcoal fire.


    Wen lie leaned against the chair, his face was crimson, and his eyes were drunk. He stared at the blonde man kneeling behind Ling Qingyu and serving in a very respectful posture, and his Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously.


    Glancing at the handsome man on the main seat, Meng Su''s eyebrows frowned slightly again. He didn''t like the man''s eyes very much. He looked at the shadow on one side, and saw the suppressed anger from the other side''s eyes.


    Wen ran glanced at Wen lie helplessly. Although he had basically talked with Ling Qingyu about the details of the alliance and cooperation in Nanyang, today it was just the two heads of state who met, drank wine, contacted each other and held a signing ceremony. But brother, what''s the matter with you so naked eyeing all the men around people!


    Wen ran just raised his glass to say something about the scene. Wen lie propped his head with his hands and said with a lazy smile, "Ling is in charge of the house. I heard that your little slave sings well. I''m so happy today. Why don''t you sing a few songs to help cheer up?"


    The hall was silent.


    It was settled. Ling Qingyu, who was relaxed, was looking at the dancers who jumped to the climax. She couldn''t help but exclaim at the beauty of the dance. When the lobby suddenly quieted down, she looked down and saw Su mu, who was pouring tea for her, holding her fingers tightly, and then reflected what the literary patriarch had said.


    "Mr. Wen is joking," Ling Qingyu took Su Mu''s tea bowl, gently shook his hand, smiled and said, "I don''t have any slaves here. Everyone is brothers of life and death."


    auzw. com


    My life and death brother Ling Qingyu will be an entertaining actor for you? Looking at Ling Qingyu, who clearly contained her anger in the smile at the corner of her mouth, Wen ran quickly got up and said, "naturally, it''s joking, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    Wen lie leaned forward slightly, with a hint of ponder on the corners of his mouth, and said, "there are really many brothers in life and death in Ling''s family. Otherwise, I''ll send you some, too. Look, how about these of me?" With that, he dragged a beautiful young man standing behind him forward and pushed him into the hall.


    The boy was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and he was very beautiful. His watery eyes timidly explored Ling Qingyu. At a glance, he was the waiter who had been trained.


    Ling Qingyu raised his hand, pressed Meng Su who was about to draw a knife next to him, then held Su Mu''s hand up and said with a smile, "it''s late. Ling has something to do, so he won''t disturb the patriarch anymore, so I''ll leave now."


    Wen ran quickly returned the salute and said, "in this way, it won''t delay Ling''s family."


    "Ling Dang''s family despises me, Wen lie?" Wen lie laughed and suddenly smashed the glass on the ground.


    The main hall gate slammed shut.


    Looking at the people in white flashing from both sides and the four elders standing at the door to separate the people in the main hall from the Ling family guards outside the hall, Wen ran immediately felt bitter in his mouth. In order to be an outsider, Wen lie unexpectedly brought the most hidden reliance of the Wen family, and the experts of the Kunlun sect came here.


    The sound of the sword coming out of its sheath sounded like a sheet.


    "What does Mr Wen mean?" Ling Qingyu looked at Wen lie and sneered. Although he didn''t know the origin of those people in white, there were two thousand iron cavalry of Meng Su outside. Did Wen lie want to die together?


    "Since we Wenling two families are friends, I can always ask Ling''s head for a keepsake, just him," Wen lie pointed to Su mu, picked it on the corner of his mouth, and said, "give him to me, my man here, you can pick it at will, how about it?"


    "If I don''t give it, what will you do?" Ling Qingyu snorted coldly, "did you kill us?"


    Her voice was as cold as ice, which shocked Wen lie fiercely. Then she woke up half drunk and looked at Ran''s white face below. Her face sank slightly.


    Too aggressive! The conditions offered by the Ling family for this cooperation are very good. If we can reach a settlement with Liuyun stronghold with the help of the Ling family, plus the money that the Ling family is willing to provide, then he will be fully confident in dealing with Jiankang! I didn''t expect that I was confused at the moment, and unexpectedly made things this way on impulse. It was a mistake!


    But if you can take Ling Qingyu and Meng Su here, the cavalry outside must be headless. Maybe you can take the opportunity to attack Nanyang, cut off the retreat of the Ling family, and then cooperate with chaijingchao to sneak attack he Li in Luoyang. Maybe the world situation will change greatly!


    Gambling?


    Wen lie''s brain was in a fierce battle. When he looked at the man again, the man, tall and straight, was escorting the woman like a pine. His loose blond hair was shining in the bright sunshine in the hall. A pair of blue eyes sent out a cold air like an ice blade. The sudden explosion of murderous gas changed his whole person, and he was no longer docile to serve the woman, But it was cold and sharp, like the machete in his hand. The cold light shone as cold as ice, making his heart beat violently.


    "Take it!"


    The dancers fled in all directions, and the fighting made a sharp sound, combined with the screams and screams of the dancers'' waiters. In the cold light and blood light, there was a happy and extravagant place just now, and many bodies had fallen, and the blood spread under the light gauze of those dancers.


    Looking at the woman who stood quietly in the hall and seemed unable to see the fighting around, her face slowly burst into a contemptuous smile. The woman said, "Wenjia, is this suicide?"


    Wen ran closed his eyes in despair, and then said to the cloud water heaven behind him, "kill Meng su."


    "Master! Go!" Yelu shouted, and his murderous spirit soared, and the knife made a sharp scream, which split an old man in two. The scream accompanied by the splashing blood stunned Wen Liewen ran and Yun Shuitian.


    The elder of Kunlun sect, who is also a first-class expert in the Wulin, was so easily cut by the young man?


    Not only the young man, the long sword as thin as cicada wings made the weather proof young man block the two old men alone. Although the number of other people in white was several times more than those in black, they were forced by those young men to be unable to get close to Ling Qingyu in the middle.


    Even the man with blonde hair and blue eyes who has been serving Ling Qingyu, the cold machete brings the shadow of death.


    When Meng Su, who had been standing beside Ling Qingyu, shook out a fireworks tube from his sleeve, Wen fiery red eyes and said to Yunshui heaven, "catch that man!"


    No wonder they put the twothousand iron cavalry outside and dared to bring only so few people in. They turned out to be first-class masters! Wen ran looked at the more beautiful fanwai man stained with blood, and his eyes were full of crazy Wen lie. He heard the fireworks burst, and a fireworks burst through the main hall window in the sky outside the door. Wen ran turned to the entourage behind him and said, "let''s go!"


    Bang bang, the gate made a fierce impact. Ying shisan pulled Ling Qingyu''s hand and rushed out of the hole that ye Fei had rushed through.


    "Clan leader Wen, is it Meng Su or that kind of person who killed one person with 10000 liang of gold?" Yun Shuitian slowly drew out the long sword. He had seen clearly that all the people, including Meng Su, were protecting the woman, and the woman Yan San had to protect two hundred people. If so, he could also sneak attack one person.


    "Fan Ren, I want to live!" Before Wen lie''s words fell, Yun Shuitian''s body had moved and swept towards the group of people who retreated to the gate while fighting.


    The gate had been knocked open, and the body of the Wenjia guard fell on the ground outside the door. The cavalry and those Wenjia soldiers were fighting in a regiment on the small flat in front of the villa, but more cavalry could not enter because of the terrain.


    Seeing Ying shisan and Meng Su protecting Ling Qingyu coming out, several guards led the horse. Meng Su turned over and got on the horse. Seeing Ying shisan taking Ling Qingyu on the horse, he looked at the soldiers flashing out of the mountains on both sides and shouted, "go out first! Kill the people above!"


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs outside, Yelu shouted, "get out!" The knife in his hand cut a knife wind, cut a fatal wound on an old man''s body, and swept towards other people in white. Under the knife wind, the people in white were forced back a few steps, and a few nights and Su Mu also flashed outside the door.


    Su Mu looked at the door. Ling Qingyu had got on the horse and was being protected by Ying shisan and galloped out of the depression. As soon as he loosened his heart, he took a smile on his face and hurried a few steps to the door. However, when his feet just stepped on the threshold, he was wrapped around his waist by a whip, hit with a strong force, and his body was violently dragged back.


    Night spirit just turned back, and saw that Su Mu''s body was violently retreating. He turned around and reached for him. A deep palm force hit him from the left, forcing him to turn around and slap him back, retreating for several steps. When he looked up again, Su Mu had been caught by a man in white, and the long sword was on his neck.


    "Go!" Su Mu shouted out, then stretched his head forward, and wanted to wipe his neck. Yun Shuitian long sword moved out a little, fingers quickly, and clicked his acupoints. Then he quickly held his chin and unloaded it. Blood had overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    This man! Yun Shuitian was secretly surprised. As long as he was a little slower, this person wiped his neck and bit his tongue. Is he so fierce?


    With a wave of Yelu''s broadsword, he drove the old man who had just fought with him back. Seeing the decisive color in Su Mu''s eyes, he bit his teeth and swept out of the door.

 Chapter 463

    There were not many people in the Wen family on both sides of the mountain. It took only half an hour for the 1000 soldiers to clean up. Looking at the one-sided situation, Meng Su''s eyebrows frowned again. Such a personnel arrangement did not look like preparing to catch them in advance. Why did Wen lie dare to do so boldly? With those people in white?


    When the night spirits came out to say that they had caught Su mu, Meng Su''s heart sank. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face pale, he turned his horse''s head and said, "let''s kill in."


    In the villa, except for the bodies, there are some dancers and servants who are afraid to hide in the corner and tremble. Wen lie and others have long disappeared.


    "General, I''m afraid they escaped from the secret way." A guard brought a servant and said.


    Galloping on the path to Xiangyang, Wen lie repeatedly issued several orders. After several attendants ran from different directions, Wen lie looked excitedly at Su mu, who was pressed on the saddle by the clouds and water.


    The man''s long blond hair has spread out, floating in the wind with the gallop of the horse, and his tall body is bent on the saddle, but a pair of eyes are still staring at him angrily with a sharp color, making Wen lie''s heart beat faster again, and finally got it. When he saw him a few years ago, he was still a teenager, and his cold-blooded and awe inspiring appearance made him miss him for many years. Now the teenager has grown into a powerful man, but it is more exciting.


    "Big brother!" Wen ran stood at the gate of the city. Seeing the man on yunshuitianma''s face, he immediately sank and looked at yunshuitian. Seeing yunshuitian gently shaking his head, he sighed in his heart and said to Wen lie, "what shall we do now?"


    "Close the gate!" Wen lie shouted to Anqing beside Wen ran, and then smiled at Wen ran and said, "don''t be so nervous. Xiangyang''s walls are strong, and the city has enough grain. Meng Su dare not attack us!"


    Anqing unconsciously looked at Wen ran. What is this? Didn''t you go to make an alliance with the Ling family? Is this against Meng Su? Are you not mistaken? It''s not easy for me to have such 20000 soldiers. Is it easy for me? You want me to fight Meng Su!


    Ignoring the faces of Anqing and Wen ran, Wen lie galloped back to his mansion in Xiangyang and rushed into the bedroom of the main courtyard. Seeing the man held by Yun Shuitian, his eyes lit up immediately, waved to Yun Shuitian and said, "get out."


    Yun Shuitian laughed a little at the corners of his mouth, threw Su mu on the bed, and turned back. For a man, he actually gave up his cooperation with Ling family and became an enemy. Wen ran, this is not a little hobby. Wen family, there is no hope, so let''s change it.


    The man who fell on the bed had several strands of golden hair scattered on his forehead. A pair of crystal clear eyes as blue as sapphire stared at him with a cold chill. The blood at the corner of his mouth made his ruddy and sexy lips more attractive, as beautiful as the goblin in the cold night.


    Wen lie''s throat swallowed again unconsciously, and then suddenly opened his skirt, stripping him three times to only a pair of shorts.


    White as jade skin, strong muscles, wide chest, flat abdomen stretched out eight muscles, so that the elastic waist suddenly contracted into a perfect curve, that very upturned hips, slender and powerful long legs


    Wen lie''s hand followed the extremely beautiful curve and felt the hot fire in his eyes. He felt that his mouth was dry and the heat in his lower abdomen was surging. He couldn''t stand it anymore and tore open his shorts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After tossing for a long time, he couldn''t find a way to untie the chain. Wen lie looked at the man''s contemptuous eyes, and fiercely dragged him out of bed, dragging his naked body all the way to the torture room in the backyard.


    Skin friction scratched traces on the floor. The servants running in the house bowed down with greedy and obscene eyes, which made Su Mu angry and ashamed. He regretted why he didn''t commit suicide when the whip wrapped around his waist, so that at least he wouldn''t suffer such humiliation.


    Throw Su Mu into the light that came through the window in the middle of the prison, Wen lie raised his chin, and then closed it fiercely. At the same time, he put a mouth on him, so that he couldn''t bite his tongue, and then said, "well, say it, how to untie this?"


    Sum laughed contemptuously and shook his head.


    "Can''t be untied?" Wen lie said with a smile, "I can''t solve it. How can you serve your master?"


    Seeing that Su Mu just looked at him with a sneer and didn''t speak, Wen lie put his hands in chains, and then pulled his hands up and hung them on the scaffold, touching the leather buckle on his chrysanthemum, With a gloomy smile, "do you want your master to help you every time you have to solve it? Tell me, how does your master play with you? Can that woman make you comfortable? Or do you actually belong to Heli or mengsu? Why do you even have to block here? It''s because you usually play too much? Come on, how to untie it? I will do better than them and make you very comfortable."


    His hand touched the skin, which was as cool and greasy as a snake, making a layer of goose bumps float on Su Mu''s skin. Su Mu took a long breath, simply closed his eyes and didn''t answer a word.


    Wen lie''s hand stroked along his white, smooth and tender skin. Seeing that no matter how tempting he was, he closed his eyes and didn''t answer. With a Yin smile, he said, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. OK, then I''ll let you enjoy another kind of happiness."


    The whip with barbs made a crisp sound in the air, and then it fell on the bodybuilding body. A blood red burst on the white jade like skin, and the blood splashed, like a little plum blossom in the snow, making Wen lie''s eyes bright red at a glance.


    Watching the whip after whip burst out of the perfect body, with a bite in his mouth, the man couldn''t even bite his teeth, but desperately suppressed his pain. His tough appearance really made him crazy. In the fierce howling of the whip, Wen lie''s action became more and more crazy.


    Wen lie gasped a few times, provoked the man''s chin, licked his lips, and asked, "how, can you say it? How to untie it?"


    The man''s eyes widened slightly, and the corners of his mouth cocked up, showing a cold contempt. Wen lie laughed: "good, good, I like you like this. Do you think I can''t play with you with these things?"


    Looking at what Wen lie took out from the cabinet on one side, Wen Ding couldn''t bear to step back a few steps, and the whip in his hand fell to the ground, with a thread of blood stains.


    In the box was a set of exquisite small soldering irons and a row of gold needles. He clamped the plum shaped soldering iron on the iron clip. Wen lie touched the man''s chin with the small plum blossom and said, "think clearly, if this set of things goes on, your front will be useless, and you can no longer serve your master! However," with a Yin smile, Wen lie put the soldering iron into the fire, "Do you use the back to serve those men? Who is it? Tell me."


    Su Mu shivered slightly, lowered his eyes, and suddenly understood the meaning of Wen lie''s repeated words. Bianjing people all know that Ling Qingyu has a fan around her, which is her bodyguard. However, Ling Qingyu is Yang Zhao''s wife. Now the Ling family can raise the flag. As a woman, Ling Qingyu has not been denounced, precisely because she is Yang Zhao''s wife, Cheng Jia''s confidante, and the good deeds the Ling family has been doing for so many years, People temporarily ignored her gender and recognized her behavior. However, if she had an ambiguous relationship with the bodyguards around her, and a fan was played by Ling Qingyu and the generals around her at the same time, such a thing would be spread out, then Ling Qingyu would inevitably be despised by the world.


    this man!


    Sorry, master, Su Mu was so stupid that you fell into such a dangerous situation. He opened his eyes and glanced at Wen lie, who was taking the soldering iron out of the fire with great interest. Su Mu closed his eyes again.


    The little plum soldering iron touched the pink tree, and with the smoke rising, Su Mu''s groan also rang.


    auzw. com


    The groan was full of pain and joy. It was low and euphemistic with fatal temptation, which made Wen lie''s heart move violently, and then looked up at the man.


    His eyes were no longer cold, and the corners of his mouth were no longer the scornful sneer. Like blue eyes, a layer of fog floated on them, like crying, a thin layer of sweat floated on the bridge of his tall nose, and a trace of cool white line on the lips with his mouth was mixed in the blood. With a slight lick of the tongue, the sexy thin lips were seductive.


    Wen lie was stunned for a moment, and then the iron in his hand burned again, pulled his hair and pulled his head off, and said with a grim smile, "so you''re so good, don''t worry, I''ll meet you!"


    The soldering iron filled the Cornus on the back of the chest and buttocks with all kinds of flowers, some bright red, some scorched black, one by one, horrible but also deadly beauty.


    With Su Mu''s scream, Wen ran rushed in.


    "Big brother!" Looking at the man hanging on the scaffold, Wen ran was shocked. He knew that brother had some bad hobbies, but to this extent, it was too much.


    "What''s the matter!" Wen lie twisted the golden needle, listened to the man''s excited voice, and asked in a dumb voice.


    The man''s voice was so beautiful that even the scream under this severe pain could make people so excited. Wen ran unconsciously glanced at the scarred man again, and then turned his head reluctantly, saying, "Meng Su''s cavalry has arrived at the city."


    "Oh?" Wen lie carefully picked out a gold needle from the box and said, "how many people have come?"


    "At least 30000 cavalry." Wen ran wiped his sweat and whispered, "brother, I''m afraid Anqing is not willing to fight hard."


    Wen lie was stunned, then laughed and said, "it''s really Meng su. I''m afraid I''m on guard against us at the beginning. Otherwise, how can 30000 cavalry soldiers arrive so soon? Fifth brother, just in time, come and have a look. Do you see his thing? This was brought by lingqingyu''s woman to him. You said, if this matter is told, people in the world will praise her?"


    Wen ran looked puzzled along his fingers, saw that piece of flesh and blood in the white and silver objects, didn''t feel a shock, and then stepped forward to have a closer look.


    "I was caught by you," the man said for the first time, and his icy eyes recovered from his raised eyes, with a magnetic voice like the sound of nature, saying, "the chief of the Wen family likes to toss beautiful men, and I am naturally given by the chief."


    Looking at the brand whip mark on his body, Wen ran sighed and turned around and said, "brother, the Ling family asked us to send him back, and they withdrew. The alliance between the Wen and Ling families is still valid."


    Wen lie was also shocked. In the wonderful voice that the man spoke and the meaning of his words, he was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that he had been fooled by him. He angrily turned back and said, "don''t you believe them?"


    "Brother! Anqing doesn''t want to be with Meng soda at all. We may not be able to defend Xiangyang City! Are you giving up our great literary career for this person?" Wen ran hurried. Anqing is a bully. Whoever gives him money and makes him the earth emperor of Xiangyang, he will follow. The Ling family has more money than the Wen family, and now its power is bigger than the Wen family. Besides, the 30000 iron cavalry under the city is fierce. How can anqing risk the possibility of completely eliminating its own power and compete with Meng Su? Now, only when Anqing is still hesitating and Meng Su doesn''t know the situation in the city, can he coax Meng Su to retreat, Only then did I have time to dispatch Wenjia headquarters from Jingzhou, and then persuaded chaijingchao to send troops from Xuchang to form a siege on Nanyang.


    Wen lie naturally understood Wen Ran''s meaning, but he was really unwilling. He sneered, "are you sure that Meng Su will withdraw after returning him? Since this person is so important, let''s see his sincerity again. Let''s see how valuable this person is."


    After hearing Wen ran say that Ling family withdrew to replace him, Su Mu''s eyes were slightly wet. Master, Su Mu has been dirty. This body has been seen, touched and played by that person, and it''s really not worth your effort.


    Glancing at the instruments of torture next to him, Su Mu took resolute in his eyes, smiled in a low voice, and said, "chief Wen, do I have value? In fact, you don''t know."


    His voice was euphemistic and low, like a sea demon, with charming temptation. Wen Ran''s heart moved and then cooled. Seeing that Wen lie''s eyes were really warm again, he was in a hurry and said, "brother, the other party wants to live, and he wants to watch him go out alive!"


    "It''s not urgent. Since they are willing to exchange the withdrawal for him, we can ask for more conditions. Go and talk with them. I can give you people, but what are the benefits?" Wen lie smiled.


    Wen ran stamped his feet and turned to go out.


    Master, attack, don''t block your steps because of Su mu. Su Mu''s eyes lit up with water, and he looked at Wen lie straightly. The blue light was shining in his eyes with endless temptation, and his voice was more euphemistic and low. Every syllable was guided by hypnosis. This is the secret of Egypt. He learned something he has never used before. Today, I hope to succeed and successfully lure the man to kill himself.


    "Do you want it? Do you want to enter my body?"


    Wen lie looked at his sparkling eyes as deep as the starry sky. His tongue licked his dry lips unconsciously, and subconsciously nodded, "you, let me enter?"


    Su Mu put a seductive smile on his mouth and said softly, "naturally, you can enter at will."


    Wen lie touched the buckle on his chrysanthemum and looked at him and said, "well, untie it here and let me in."


    Su Mu shook his head slightly and said, "don''t untie it. Look, your left side, use that to enter, isn''t it the same?"


    Wen lie turned around and saw the iron fork and soldering stick on one side. His brain suddenly warmed up. He walked a few steps, turned over in the pile of sticks, and took out a long iron fork full of barbs.


    Su Mu''s eyes closed slightly, then stabilized his mind and continued, "yes, that''s it. What do you want to do?"


    The secret skill of Egypt can guide the most hidden desire in people''s hearts, and then follow that desire. Wen lie''s heart is full of sadistic desire. As long as the desire exceeds his reason, he will kill him, but this thing will really be very painful.


    It''s good, master. Su Mu didn''t keep his body. This is punishment, master


    Cut the buckle with a knife, Wen lie smiled darkly, and then stabbed the tip of the long fork with force, and then with force, fiercely.


    The sharp tip with the thick iron bar in the back four fingers directly inserted from behind, penetrating the intestinal wall and straight into the abdominal cavity. The severe pain made Su Mu''s body tremble violently, and his voice could no longer be controlled and screamed out.

 Chapter 464

    "Big brother!" Wen Ran''s calendar drink and the man''s scream made Wen lie suddenly stunned, and then wake up, looking at the iron fork in his hand that was only left at the end, and then looking at the man who fainted, he loosened his hand, stepped back a few steps, covered his face and said, "no, no, I don''t want to do this!"


    "Brother! Ling Jia just shot into this," said Wen ran, holding a letter asking him to return. "They will give half an hour. As soon as the time comes, they will attack the city. Wen Jia said that Anqing''s counselors have been discussing with him, and we have no time."


    "Hehe, since he is half hearted, well, fifth brother, I have sent someone to inform Jingzhou to ask Wen Xi to lead troops. Chai Jingchao has contacted me long ago, and I also sent someone to inform him that we are willing to form an alliance with him. He sent troops from caizhou, and we sent troops from Xiangyang to attack Nanyang on both sides. Let''s fight this!" After regaining his composure, Wen lie turned to put Su Mu down, kicked him and said, "I thought how valuable you could be, boy, you would rather die than become a burden to your master. Unfortunately, you are only half an hour''s worth in your master''s eyes! Get him a dress and ask him to go out by himself."


    Looking at Wen lie''s back as he walked out, Wen ran sighed in a low voice. In this way, it was like putting all your eggs in one basket. Unless their siege could immediately take Nanyang, and then form a siege with Chai Jinzhong on Heli in Luoyang, the writers would still have a way to survive.


    Squatting down, Wen ran looked at the unconscious man and said to Wen Ding, "go and get him a clean dress."


    The prison was quiet, and Su Mu saw from the corner of his eye that Wen ran also walked out. His fingers moved, and his hand hooked the jade pendant that fell to the ground when being whipped, and held it in the palm of his hand.


    They can''t die yet. They have set a trap and must tell the owner. Therefore, no matter how painful it is, they must bear it. They can''t die yet.


    On the plain in front of Xiangyang City, there was a dense red, the horse''s hooves were planing the ground, and the breath left white lines in the air. Those knights who stood on horseback, had long guns in their hands, and were covered with iron armor were full of evil spirit, which made the vast land after the snow bring hot fighting spirit.


    Anqing knocked his fist on the wall, looked at the sky, ran down the tower and asked the counselor below, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Here it is." The counselor touched a cold sweat and looked at the two horses galloping down the long street. He was also very complaining. Just for a man, what about you?


    When the two horses ran in front of them and jumped from the horse, the tall man staggered. The counselor unconsciously stretched out his hand to help him. The man smiled at him and thanked him softly. Then he pushed him away, stood up straight, and walked out from the city gate with a crack in it, leaving behind the counselor who was stunned and stunned in the local area and resolutely defected from the literary camp.


    From the gate of the city to the front of Ling Jiajun, there is a field within a stone''s throw. The residual snow is not over, and there is a vast expanse of white.


    The man walked steadily and straightly from the gate to the woman before the battle.


    He only wore a blue long shirt, and he was tall. The shirt only reached his calf, and a pair of bare feet came out below. He printed a pair of broad footprints on the snow, and with one step, it dripping into a blood puddle.


    Is that still stuck in his body? Wen Ran''s face became more and more dark. If such a man, the Ling family, are they likely to win over the Ling family? Moreover, this man is only the bodyguard beside Ling Qingyu. For a bodyguard, Meng Su decided to send troops? No, Ling Qingyu is definitely not a puppet! Seeing Meng Su protect her, seeing that this man would rather die than become a burden to her, how can he be a puppet if he can let that kind of man protect her with death!


    Looking at Su Mu coming back step by step, Ling Qingyu''s heart has been sinking. Why not use lightness skills? Why do you still walk step by step in front of this?


    Shadow thirteen grabbed the reins of the horse and said, "master, don''t go forward, wait!" Further forward, he entered a stone''s throw, although he knew that Sumu must be wrong. That way, that shaky, it was like moving back step by step.


    The sun tilted a little bit. When Su Mu was only a few steps away, Ling Qingyu jumped off the horse and rushed forward to hold his body, while ye soul and ye Fei jumped off the horse at the same time, pinched them and pulled them back.


    "Go, master!" Su Mu resisted the pain, looked up and said to Meng Su on the horse, "they are going to besiege Nanyang."


    "They?!"


    Su Mu gasped a few times, helped Ling Qingyu stand up straight and said, "Jingzhou, chaijingchao."


    Meng Su''s eyes immediately shrunk, glanced at Xiangyang City head fiercely, and said, "return to the army!"


    "Sum!" Ling Qingyu stuffed a pill into his mouth, but Su Mu blocked his hand to check his injury, smiled faintly, and Su Mu whispered, "master, someone is here."


    "Sue, we have to hurry back first. Can we hold on?" Meng Su turned his horse''s head and asked.


    "Nothing." Su Mu answered, and then looked at Ling Qingyu and said, "master, can su Mu come with you?"


    Ling Qingyu got on the horse, stretched out his hand to him and said, "come!"


    Shadow thirteen jumped out of the horse, helped Su Mu get on the horse, and when his hand brushed his tailbone, he looked at Su mu in surprise. He smiled and shook his head, looked at the army that had started, suppressed the palpitation in his heart, gave him his medicine bag, and then took off his light fur and put it on him, rolled over and mounted the horse.


    Every bump brings a deeper stab. The severe pain makes Su Mu only lean on Ling Qingyu''s back, raise his hips, and his body trembles uncontrollably. The low moan makes Ling Qingyu feel sharp pain in his heart, and he unconsciously turns back and says, "Su mu, let''s stop first."


    Su Mu took her hand to pull the reins, clamped her leg on the belly of the horse, caught up with the speed of the team, and whispered, "master, no, you can''t waste time."


    After taking a pill again, Su Mu put his head on Ling Qingyu''s shoulder and put his arms around her waist. The golden hair fell behind her because it was covered with blood, and only one or two wisps of it were blown by the wind on her cheek. His pale lips gently kissed her neck, leaving a sigh like whisper.


    The shivering of her body behind her became more and more severe. Ling Qingyu touched his hand. The ice like temperature made her heart start to panic and shouted to Meng Su, "Meng Su, you go back first, and we will arrive later."


    Regardless of Meng Su Ying and others'' stop, Ling Qingyu turned his horse''s head and went to the nearby forest.


    "You go back first, and we will follow the master." After saying that, Ying shisan drove his horse to follow him.


    Meng Su looked at the road, waved his hand and said, "go back to Nanyang at full speed!"


    Rushed into the woods and ran for a long distance. Looking at a hut that was half collapsed by the snow in front, Zhima came to the front, and then Yelu followed. He jumped off the horse first, and then reached out to hold Su Mu and hugged him down.


    Several people entered the room, and ye Fei took off her cloak and spread it on the ground, and ye soul put Sumu on it.


    Untie the skirt of the green shirt, and several people in the room couldn''t bear to turn away.


    Ling Qingyu stroked the exposed chest with a trembling hand, and then went to get the medicine, but Su Mu held his hand, still smiling. Su Mu said to shadow thirteen, "brother thirteen, let me be alone with my master?"


    Shadow thirteen nodded and pulled out of the room for several nights.


    "Sum?"


    Su Mu held her hand and untied his belt. His green shirt was completely scattered away. Ling Qingyu''s miserable body and the air were exposed in front of her eyes, which made her take a breath and shed tears unconsciously.


    Holding back the pain, Su Mu said with some anxiety, "master, Su Mu didn''t hold on, please punish me."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about!" Ling Qingyu cried out unconsciously, and her hands trembled. She didn''t know that it was better to deal with it first. Such a serious injury would destroy the child in front.


    auzw. "Master," Su Mu looked up and gently stroked her tears, and carefully asked softly, "can su Mu still be a slave to his master in the future?"


    "Fool, Su mu, you are a fool. As I said earlier, you are not my slave, you are my su mu, and you will always be my su mu. This injury doesn''t matter. We took medicine, and when we go back, we can get it back if Alan takes good care of it." Ling Qingyu wiped her tears and took out the powder from the medicine bag. Just about to pour it into the wound, Su Mu held her hand again.


    "Untie it first." Su Mu held her hand and put it on the cage that had been dyed bright red. With a seductive smile, she said, "master, help Su Mu untie it first."


    Please forgive my master, forgive Sumu for lying to you, but this is Sumu''s last wish. Dying in the master''s hand is Sumu''s happiest moment


    Looking at the chastity belt, Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned, then found the buckle and staggered it. First, she untied the front one, frowned when she saw the golden needle at the bell mouth, gently pulled it out, and then pulled out the golden needles at other places. After pulling out the golden needles at other places, she put the cage in her hand and touched the back along the chain.


    "Wait a minute," Sumu pressed her hand, spread her legs, and let her back show in front of her, so that she could use her strength, and then smiled, "with some strength, master, it seems, it''s stuck."


    Looking at the tail handle that was exposed outside and couldn''t see the color, Ling Qingyu frowned. She didn''t remember the specific appearance of this thing as his 20th birthday gift, because when she really went to bed, Su Mu untied it first by herself, but now the back part is really strange.


    "Master," Su Mu let out a groan, gently lifted his hips and said, "hurry up, master, please pull it out hard."


    Holding the tail handle, Ling Qingyu looked at Su Mu again, and saw that his eyes gradually filled with blue water. He looked at her with tenderness, and saw her hesitation, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, and then nodded slightly.


    Ling Qingyu pulled the handle out with force on his hand, only to feel that the body shook violently, but the thing didn''t pull out much.


    "Master, exert yourself, exert yourself!" Su Mu cried out with trembling, and his body couldn''t help trembling.


    Is this? Ling Qingyu was cruel and pulled out again. With a pop, Su Mu''s place like a blooming chrysanthemum was torn open, and then it seemed to loosen inside, and the things in his hand were pulled out.


    "Hmm..." Su Mu clenched his teeth and pressed the scream back to his throat.


    Looking at the things in her hand, Ling Qingyu looked at Su Mu blankly. A big hole opened under him, and a small jade potential fell out, followed by the things brought out by the barbed iron fork on her hand, and the fragments of intestines and internal organs.


    "Master..." Su Mu got up hard and hugged Ling Qingyu. The blood under his body had been stained through his cloak and the mud.


    "Why?" Why lie to me? Ling Qingyu wanted to ask, but he couldn''t find out. How did he get out of the gate and return to the formation? How did she ride so fast behind her?


    "Su mu can''t live," Su Mu whispered in her ear. "Remember what I said to you before, Su Mu is the master''s slave, and the best ownership is to die in the master''s hand..." because a slave who can be killed by the master himself is qualified to be buried for the master, and to go to that world together and continue to serve the master.


    Ling Qingyu hugged his soft fallen body, and his tears kept dripping, saying, "why is it so stupid? I didn''t tell you that no matter what happens at any time, your life is the most important! Why is it so stupid! Sum!"


    Su Mu''s smile was light, the blood under his body was flowing more and more, and his breath was gradually weak. He raised his hand and stroked her cheek. Su Mu whispered, "master... Su Mu goes first... Wait for the master... Su mu... Can continue to serve... Master..."


    "Well," Ling Qingyu held his hand and stuck it to his face. "In that world, we are still together. I also want to listen to Su Mu sing, eat Su Mu''s snacks, and ask Su Mu to comb my hair."


    A bright and gentle smile appeared on the handsome face, with happiness and satisfaction in his eyes. Su Mu looked up slightly and greeted Ling Qingyu''s lips.


    "Brother thirteen?" Night soul anxiously looked at the gloomy shadow on his face, and called.


    "Sue can''t live." Shadow thirteen whispered, although it was just a brush, there would be iron bars in that place, which could only be one reason. Looking at the black blood on Ling Qingyu''s horse back, you can guess that it must have gone deep into the body, Wenjia! It''s so vicious!


    "How could it!" Night spirit was surprised. Those scars on Su Mu''s body were really terrible, especially those on his chest, but how could these skin injuries kill people?


    The body in his arms has cooled down, and the lips have lost their warmth and softness. Ling Qingyu released him blankly. Looking at his peaceful and gentle face, the hatred in his heart erupted like a volcanic eruption. The literary family, aristocratic family, what calligraphers, are all such shady and ruthless people. Do you want to live in peace with them? No, aristocratic family, such a dirty aristocratic family, there is no need to exist!


    In February of the year of xuan''an, when the alliance between the Ling family and the Wen family broke down, Chai Jingchao sent 60000 troops from caizhou to attack Nanyang, and was hit head-on by Meng Su who came back from Xiangyang. After being annihilated by more than 30000 people, caizhou sent another 90000 troops to attack Nanyang. At the same time, 100000 elite troops from Jingmen of Jingzhou also came to support Nanyang. The gate of Nanyang was closed, and Meng Su was entrenched in the city.


    "General! 200000, how can Meng Su hold on? The master is still in Nanyang!" He Dongping couldn''t help but stand up and shouted.


    "Let me go!" "I''ll go!" "I''ll go!"


    "Stop arguing!" He Li roared, and the big tent immediately quieted down.


    "Get ready and attack the city tomorrow night." Taking a long breath, he Li looked at Ye Xi and said in a deep voice, "don''t think so much. Take Luoyang and march into Xuchang. The siege of Nanyang will be solved. Ye Xi, do you hear me?"


    Ye Xi''s face was very white, his helmet was tightly held in his hand, and he clenched his teeth and said, "I know."


    All the people in the tent went out of the tent to prepare for themselves. Ye Xi went out of the tent, turned around and retreated back, stared at He Li with a gloomy face and said, "if something happens to my sister, I will kill you!"


    He Li smiled indifferently and said, "wait until you finish killing the Wenjia and Chai Jingchao people, and then kill them."


    Ye Xi was stunned for a moment, snorted coldly, turned and rushed out.


    Looking at the map, he Li''s fingers unconsciously touched nuanyu on his chest. If she really had an accident, ye Xi, you don''t need to kill me... However, I can''t help gambling. If we give up Luoyang now and go to support Nanyang, then we will be attacked from behind. Once surrounded by their four families, let alone win the world in the future, we don''t even know whether these 300000 people can be saved. Only by solving Luoyang quickly, can we turn the situation around.


    Mengsu, it''s up to you! Give me a few more days, just a few more days! As long as you survive these days, it will be beneficial to us!


    On the night of February 9, xuanan year, there was a sudden chaos in Heli camp. The soldiers and campfires running around the camp could be seen clearly at the head of Luoyang City. In great joy, the Deputy General of Duanwang sent 5000 soldiers out of the city from the south gate without any obstruction. After meeting Luocha of Ye Xi outside the city, the deputy general sent a signal. The last elite of Duanwang poured out of the south gate and attacked the right-wing camp of Ling Jia army.


    Fell into a trap.


    Looking at He Li, who should have been stabbed to death, and Wei Lang he Dongping, who should have rushed to Nanyang, Duan Wang looked at Ye Xi with an extremely ferocious look, biting his teeth and saying, "you lied to me!"


    Ye Xi was dressed in red and silver, and the white horse took two steps forward. The night wind in early spring blew his broken hair, which made the sneer on his angelic face also contain some small heartache.


    "In those days, you lied to my father, Lu Yao and Ning Yu. Isn''t it a lie? Even if you said that the world would be given to me in the future, isn''t it a lie? We are just each other."


    Duan Wang was stunned and angrily said, "I''m your grandfather! You bastard!"


    Ye Xi smiled faintly, and the long sword in his hand drew a circle in the moonlight. He laughed and said, "twelve years ago, your grandson Ning Ye died in the fire set by the people you sent. Today, I, ye Xi, come to avenge my master!"


    On February 10, the year of xuanan, Luoyang changed its ownership. On the same day, he Li left Gao Liu and Xia Shuzheng to stay in Luoyang. He and Wei Langhe led the army to attack Xuchang overnight. At the same time, ye Xi''s Luosha army galloped to caizhou.

 Chapter 465

    "General!" Qi Tingyan leaned into the small room inside the city tower, and just called out. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s fingers standing up at his mouth, he quickly closed his voice, looked at Meng Su, who was sleeping heavily in Ling Qingyu''s arms, and meditated for a moment, and was ready to quit.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Su''s eyes were still closed, and her voice was full of fatigue. She asked in a deep voice.


    "We don''t have many arrows. The casualties at the north gate are serious. The city wall over there is in disrepair for a long time. I''m afraid it won''t last long." Qi Tingyan whispered. Since they began to attack the city, Meng Su has not rested for three days and nights, and has been sticking to the city. He looked at his old injury and added many new injuries. He often secretly covered his abdomen and vomited blood, but he still kept on the front line in person with a smile. Until today, Ling Qingyu went to the city tower and held him, he could have such a little rest time. If it was not an emergency, he really didn''t want to disturb him at this time.


    "Well," Meng Su rubbed his forehead and opened his eyes. He was reluctant to give up the softness and warmth of his arms and did not move. "Go and transfer the arrows from the warehouse in the west of the city. The houses on the north side of the gate, tell the residents that we should compensate them for all their losses, push down those houses and block the gate."


    "However, the arrows in the warehouse in the west of the city are our last batch." Seeing Meng Su''s expression, Qi Tingyan responded and withdrew with a low body.


    Turning around and kissing Ling Qingyu gently on the lip, Meng Su picked up the waist knife and said, "I''ll go to the north gate."


    "Mengsu!" Ling Qingyu called out unconsciously.


    "Nothing," Meng Su smiled at her and said, "as long as it lasts two more days, he Li''s reinforcements should arrive." Seeing her puzzled, he rose from her arms, Meng Su put on his armor and said: "He Li needs to take Luoyang first before he can support us. If Luoyang doesn''t take it, then not only will Duan Wang take his back, but chaijinzhong won''t miss this opportunity. Then we are surrounded all the way, let alone can''t save us, and even he himself will be cut off and attacked, so our situation will be very bad. After taking Luoyang, chaijinzhong won''t dare to move, so he will have a chance to enter Xuchang and the empty caizhou In the surprise attack, you see, now they have attacked the city for so many days, and caizhou''s army is in front of them. Now caizhou has lost so many people, and there must be contradictions with the Wenjia. Caizhou is attacked, and their first reaction is to help back. When they help back, our opportunity will come. "


    Ling Qingyu followed Meng Su out of the castle with a low body, and the sharp arrow swished through the top of his head and nailed it to the wall. From the arm protected by Meng Su and Ying shisan, through the battlements, you can see the mountains of corpses outside Nanyang City, as well as the soldiers who kept shouting and rushing up.


    "We just don''t have enough arrows." Meng Su pulled an arrow from the wall, took a bow from a soldier''s hand, turned his head and shot down. In the distance, a colonel who was commanding the soldiers to rush forward fell in response.


    "Good!" The cheering roared on the wall, and the originally exhausted morale soared with Meng Su''s one arrow, and finally let the leading schools retreat beyond the range of the arrow.


    Half of Meng Su''s subordinates were given to Ye Xi. Most of the heavy cavalry stayed in Nanyang to garrison. The heavy cavalry is best at charging. Guarding the city is really not a profession. After guarding it for so many days, the casualties are increasing, not to mention that people are tired, but other soldiers can also rest in shifts. Meng Su stood on the wall for three days and nights without closing his eyes, because as long as he was there, he had a backbone on the wall and shot several leaders from time to time, It has also become a way to boost morale.


    "Go back first, don''t worry!" Taking Ling Qingyu down the wall, Meng Su got on his horse and said to Ling Qingyu, "with me Meng Su, they can''t enter Nanyang city."


    Although he was covered with blood, and there were many hidden injuries under his heavy armor, his big eyes were still shining, and his genial smile was full of confidence, which made him look energetic, powerful and reliable.


    Holding Meng Su''s hand, he motioned for Meng Su to bend over and bow his head. Ling Qingyu kissed him hard on the lip and said, "be careful!"


    Meng Su''s smile bloomed and whispered, "don''t worry."


    Ling Qingyu let go of his hand and watched him go to the north gate with several guards. He was very sad. He lowered his eyes and took a deep breath, saying, "thirteen, let''s go and see what else we can do!"


    Those men are fighting in bloody battles. They have been on the wall for several nights. They can''t be a burden. Even if they can do something, they can survive these two days!


    Caizhou has lost more than 30000 people, and the Wenjia has also lost more than 10000 people. A small Nanyang, the city wall is not high, and the moat is not wide. Unexpectedly, so many days, so many people can''t attack it.


    Wen Xi''s face was gloomy and vicious. Looking at the man at the head of the city, he said in a deep voice: "a thousand people are dead, a hundred people are on the top, a hundred people are dead, and ten people are on the top. Who dares to step back and chop! Press it on me, and those who kill Meng Su will receive a reward of ten thousand Liang!"


    The soldiers answered loudly, carried the ladder, and rushed to the city gate with high morale.


    Wen ran sighed softly. The two of them were fighting here. The big brother who made everything like this ran away.


    The rolling stones on the wall had been used up long ago, and the soldiers who climbed from the Bee Chrysalis put dozens of ladder ladders on the wall, and the arrows like rain pressed their heads down. Meng Su squatted behind the battlements and made a sign to Qi Tingyan, weighing his long gun in his hand. When the first enemy got on the wall, a straight stab knocked people down, and then shouted, "brothers, let them see the majesty of our Northwest tiger!"


    "Yes!"


    Fierce hand to hand fighting broke out on the city wall, and the arrow rain of the Wenjia position still shot over regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    bloody battle!


    "General, the city gate below is about to break!" A soldier ran up from below and shouted while cutting down the climbing enemy.


    Meng Su''s spear danced like the wind, swept away the enemies around him, and flashed a step into the wall. Before he spoke, he saw a noise below. A group of Nanyang citizens rushed over with tricycles on their shoulders, piled piles of stones and bricks behind the city gate, and piled the gate tightly again.


    Then, some big men climbed up the tower carefully and brought up buckets of oil that was burning below.


    After glancing at Ling Qingyu, who was vigorously agitated behind those people, Meng Su smiled knowingly, then pulled out his arrow, stretched his bow and arrow, shot down several soldiers who had just entered the city, and then shouted, "pour oil and pour them down!"


    Flaming torches, scalding hot oil, I don''t know the stones demolished by the house, and even the bodies of my own people, fell from the city wall one after another.


    Until midnight.


    At the time of the withdrawal of the Wenjia family, the number of people was counted, and more than 20000 people were killed and injured.


    This night, the Wenjia and caizhou soldiers suspended the siege.


    He didn''t go back to the house for three days, and there were countless wounds on his body. Ling Qingyu cleaned Meng Su''s wounds, and put medicine on him steadily. He didn''t show any heartache on his face. He said, "let Ye soul and them go up today. Will you rest for a night first?"


    Meng Su shook his head gently and said, "that Wenxi is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid he''s trying to relax us. At midnight tonight, I''m afraid he''ll sneak in." Not only was it a sneak attack, he couldn''t stop. Now he was holding on completely with one breath. Once this breath was removed, he was afraid that he would never wake up again.


    "Meng su..." gently hugged him, Ling Qingyu kissed his lips, and his voice overflowed from the corner of his mouth that was violently twisted: "remember, I''m waiting for you." When you come back safely.


    That night, Wen Xi launched a sneak attack at midnight, and was beaten by Meng Su who had been prepared for it, leaving thousands of bodies and returning to the formation.


    On February 15, he Li captured Xuchang. On February 16, after the Luocha army burned down caizhou''s grain and grass and took caizhou, it rushed to Nanyang nonstop, intercepting and killing the army that received the news to help caizhou on the road.


    On the morning of the 17th, the Luocha army entered the Wenjia army''s formation and saw that the Nanyang garrison, led by Qi Tingyan, who had arrived by the reinforcements, put on their heavy armor, rode on their fast horses and rushed out together.


    "Meng Su, look, we won and you did it." Sitting on the tower with Meng Su in his arms, Ling Qingyu whispered as he looked at the battlefield with the killing sound.


    Meng Su held her hand, smiling happily at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. He held it, and finally held it. In this way, not only Luoyang won, Chai Jingchao also lost more than half of the army, but also the Wenjia family was destroyed. This world is bound to win! In this way, even if you leave now, you can finish it.


    "Qingyu..." with a soft call, Meng Su smiled, his eyes were entangled with love, and whispered, "I''ll go first... In the future... If you miss me... Come to the hall of eternal life... Have a look..."


    Tears couldn''t help dripping. Ling Qingyu hugged him tightly and said, "no, no, you promised me that you wouldn''t leave early! Meng Su, you can''t keep your word!"


    Meng Su put a spoiled helpless smile on her mouth and said, "then... In the next life... You will punish Meng su... How nice..."


    auzw. com


    Two of his fingers had been broken, and the blood of the big hole cut by the knife in his chest was gurgling and flowing. There were countless wounds on his body. It was a miracle that he could hold on until now. He couldn''t say bad willfully anymore. Ling Qingyu nodded and choked, "OK, next life, you will punish me."


    Punish you, how can I be willing? Meng Su clenched her hand with residual fingers, and smiled brightly. Next life


    He bowed his head and kissed his lips dyed bright red with blood, as if he whispered, and then slowly released his hand.


    No matter where your sword points, I will fight for you until I die on the battlefield


    At noon on February 17, he Li led 100000 cavalry to Nanyang and wiped out the elite soldiers of the Wen family and the army of caizhou. So far, a total of 220000 people of the Wen family and chaijingchao died under Nanyang city.


    Meng Su, the northwest tiger of the Ling family, stayed in Nanyang for more than ten days until the reinforcements arrived and died in the city.


    On February 17, Xiaose crossed the Yangtze River to sneak into the empty defensive Jingzhou and occupied it.


    On February 17, Zhao Yinfeng led 50000 troops back to Youzhou, together with 50000 people from gaowenhe in Youzhou and 30000 people from gaobingyang in Yizhou, and approached Zhao Mingliang''s camp in Qizhou, preventing Zhao Mingliang and Chai Jingchao from joining hands.


    On February 21, ye Xi captured Xiangyang.


    In the originally empty hall of eternal life, most of the ice jade platform was lying on the body that had no vitality.


    Sitting on the soul sacrificing platform with her legs in her arms, Ling Qingyu looked blankly at Yan San one by one, met, was loved, then fell in love, and finally died? If I cross over, I will suffer from death again and again. God, you are too cruel


    Night soul put the porcelain vase and the Epee in the corner, and looked at the woman sitting in the middle crying, and her heart ached.


    In March of spring, peach blossoms bloom on the branches, one after another, one tree after another, like clouds rising and Xia Wei, all over the mountain.


    The spring sun is warm and the spring breeze is warm, blowing the petals like rain, scattering the fragrance all over the ground.


    He Li walked into the woods and saw the lonely woman who was still covered with such beautiful scenery. He felt a pain in his heart, clenched his fist, shook his head slightly to shadow thirteen, and walked to her side. Shadow thirteen waved his hand and retreated some distance from ye soul.


    "It''s not your fault, he Li," Ling Qingyu''s eyes were still staring at the Wolong peak in the distance, and his voice was hoarse. "If you want to blame me, it''s my fault."


    He Li hugged her from behind, fell on her shoulder, and the tears that had been suppressed for many days soaked her shoulders little by little.


    Ling Qingyu stroked his hair and said, "Meng Su told me that if he were in your position, he would do the same. It''s all my fault, he Li. At that time, I knew that I would pay a price, but the price was too high. I''m really afraid that on that day, when the goal is achieved, none of you will be there..."


    If I had listened to Yang Zhao''s words and left here with them... However, there is no regret medicine in the world. I have made such a great sacrifice, at least I can''t let them die in vain.


    He Li hugged her tightly, his heart was more sour, and his abdomen also faintly hurt. He thought that even if he died, Meng Su was there, but Meng Su died under his own carelessness, belittled the boldness of the Wenjia, and belittled chaijingchao. Meng Su''s old injury was not good. The people below him were better at plain charging than guarding the city. At the beginning, Meng Su should not be put in Nanyang, but let Yin Tingan come over, Let Meng Su stay in Chang''an.


    "He li..." with a slight sigh, Ling Qingyu turned around and hugged him. When he saw Meng Su''s body, many people cried at that time. Only He Li, after quietly looking aside for a while, quickly issued orders to pursue the disabled army, attack Xiangyang, consolidate the front, issue orders one after another, and with the morale of grief and anger, the troops who went out to pursue achieved brilliant results.


    However, Ling Qingyu knew that he Li''s heart was very painful. He and Meng Su could know each other''s thoughts even if they didn''t communicate. How could such tacit understanding and such affection not be painful? Not only painful, he also blamed himself for guilt.


    He Li, no matter when Yang Zhao died or Meng Su died, the calmest one was him. He was the one who carried everything. Only he could know how heavy sadness was in his smiling eyes.


    Warmth and relief passed through the hug. He Li''s tears slowly closed, wiped away the tears on her shoulder, and restored Qingming and perseverance in her eyes, saying, "bleak is coming, Qingyu, this year, I will win Chai Jingchao and Wenjia. Next year, I will let you enter Bianjing city."


    At the beginning of March, Xiao came to Xiangyang and officially announced that he would join the Ling family camp, focusing on Ling Qingyu. This decision caused an uproar within the Xiao family. Lin Bihe''s father, who gave birth to a son for Xiao se, took his daughter''s grandson to the Wen family, and Yuezhou was incorporated into the Wen family''s sphere of influence.


    In April, he Li''s army and Chai Jingchao''s main force fought in Chenzhou, defeated Chai Jingchao and drove the remaining Chai Jingchao troops back to Bozhou.


    In May, ye Xi led the Luocha army, which absorbed the rest of Meng Su, to kill all the way from Xiangyang to Jiangling. After seizing Jiangling, he and the bleak coalition attacked Yuezhou at the end of May.


    In June, he did not accept surrender, and defeated Yuezhou in a bleak and bloody way, killing the whole Lin family, including Lin Bihe.


    In mid June, ye Xi attacked Jiangxia and retreated to Suizhou in the event of the Yangtze River flood.


    In July, Zhao Yinfeng attacked Qizhou, and Zhao Mingliang and Chai Jin, Zhong Chai Jingchao reached an alliance.


    In August, ye Xi attacked Jiangxia again, seizing Jiangxia and destroying the Wenjia family.


    In September, he Li captured Guangzhou and Yingzhou.


    In November, he Liye''s 11th army attacked the headquarters of Chai Jingchao, Bozhou.


    In December, Chai Jingchao withdrew from the stage of history.


    It snowed all day on the first day of Xuanning new year, which made the dachaohui more desolate.


    He Li has completed the encirclement of Bianjing. Zhao Mingliang is dragged by Zhao Yinfeng in Qizhou. Chai Jinzhong urgently seeks allies from Jiankang, Huai''an and other places. Before the reply from all places arrives, Zhao Yinfeng conquers Qizhou.


    Chaijinzhong returned to the heaven and earth hall and smashed the decorations on the table.


    "Saint," Wu Feiren stood in the corner of the door, glanced at the eunuch maid next to him, and said, "I have a plan."


    Waving to drive everyone out, Chai Jinzhong sat on a chair, looked at Wu Feiren with a sinister face, and said, "speak!"


    Closing the door, Wu Feiren took a few steps closer and whispered, "then Zhao Yinfeng has always had thoughts about the queen. If the queen goes to persuade him, he will be able to persuade Zhao Yinfeng to turn to the Holy Spirit."


    Chaijinzhong slapped him and angrily said, "nonsense, are you asking me to give the queen to him?"


    Wu feirensheng received this slap and said in a low voice, "holy master, is the country important or women important?"


    Chaijinzhong was stunned, and then slowly sat back in his chair. Since he ascended the throne, the ruling power has been basically controlled by the Wang family, but the bad idea of Wang Fu gave Gao Liu 100000 liang of gold in vain, and opened the door of the tiger prison to the Ling family. Since then, chaijinzhong has not listened to the Wang family. Now in this situation, only Zhao Yinfeng can fight against him.


    Woman, what''s the importance of a woman? That woman was really fascinated by her beauty when she was young, but it''s just like that when she got it, she''s not only stupid but also ambitious. She even has to take care of where his harem wants to go. I''m afraid the Wang family is also waiting for her to give birth to the prince and directly support the young emperor?


    "Tell the queen that as long as she can convince Zhao Yinfeng, she will become the crown prince after giving birth to a son."

 Chapter 466

    Zhao Wei stood outside the inner tent, looking embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to enter or not. After each war, Zhao Yinfeng would come for such a moment. At this time, whoever disturbed him was to be prepared to die. However, this matter is really urgent. If he doesn''t go in and deliver it, he''s afraid of dying faster?


    "General!" Zhao Wei stood outside the inner tent and shouted, "Queen of Chai Jinzhong, here comes Wang Huilan!"


    Zhao Yinfeng was at a critical juncture. He was so roaring and shaking his hand that he couldn''t help but say angrily, "who the fuck is his mother? I dragged him out and cut him!"


    Zhao Wei waved to the pro guards who poured into the big tent and shouted, "general, it''s Wang Huilan. Don''t blame me for not telling you. If that person knows about it..."


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned, got out of bed and put on a dress casually, saying, "come in and say."


    Zhao Wei made a smiling face at the leader of the pro guard, flashed into the internal account, saw the red tide on Zhao Yinfeng''s face that had not subsided, and swallowed his saliva. He hurriedly said, "the people who settled down sent her here. I''m afraid she''ll be in the camp in an hour. See, where is this?"


    "Wang Huilan? What is she doing here?" Seeing his eyes drifting across his thighs, Zhao Yinfeng gathered his clothes together, slapped them, and angrily said, "what are you looking at? Is this what you can see?"


    Zhao Wei flashed, quickly turned around and said, "I guess it''s to persuade you. Weren''t you two very affectionate before? However, did Chai Jinzhong send her here to give you all the people?"


    Putting on his clothes, Zhao Yinfeng thought for a while and asked, "you say, what kind of affection do I have with that Wang Huilan?"


    Zhao Wei almost gushed out and couldn''t help saying, "general, didn''t you say you wanted to marry Wang Huilan when you were young? For that Wang Huilan, all the money used to buy her gifts. For her, you robbed the hairpin of that one!"


    Zhao Yinfeng glanced at him and remembered that when Heiling Qingyu had the hairpin, this person was the follower present, nodded and said, "I almost forgot if you don''t say this. It''s just in time. I''ll go and get the hairpin back."


    "General, this is not the point, the point is," Zhao Wei automatically handed the armor on the hanger to Zhao Yinfeng behind him, and then said, "are you going to see her? Are you not afraid of who knows?"


    "I''ll listen to what Chai Jingchao means," Zhao Yinfeng put on his armor and said, "take her to the city and find a secluded yard to keep a tight guard."


    "General, are you really not afraid to let that know? The rain outside that night is not a good fool." Zhao Wei reminded again.


    Zhao Yinfeng laughed at himself and said, "do you think she will be jealous? If she can be jealous, my head will compensate her! Don''t be wordy, go quickly."


    Qizhou is famous for its spring water. The Zhao family has been operating here for a long time. Although this small courtyard is located in a remote location, it is very exquisite and elegant. There is a clear spring in the inner courtyard. The boiled tea soup is clear and crisp with a trace of sweetness. It is the top water.


    This small courtyard is the most secluded place of the Zhao family. Only distinguished guests or very close people can be entertained here.


    Zhao Wei doesn''t know. He only knows that it''s remote here.


    But Wang Huilan knows.


    Drinking the sweet tea soup, Wang Huilan''s heart fell to the ground, and then came up with new thoughts.


    The Ling family''s offensive is fierce. I''m afraid it will attack Bianjing this year. Chai Jinzhong''s ship is no longer secure. On the contrary, it is Zhao Yinfeng. Although most of his troops confront the Liao people in Guizhou, it seems that he drove Zhao Mingliang across the Yellow River with more than 100000 people, and even took Qizhou. If the 200000 people outside the pass can come back, maybe he can really drive the Ling family away as his brother said.


    But at that time, the world is still the Chai family?


    Chaijinzhong, even if she looks like that, even if she gets a harem 3000, she has to fight with those palace concubines every day. If it weren''t for the Wang family, how could he ascend the throne! Zhao Yinfeng is still good. He is very good-looking and devoted to himself. He hasn''t married for so many years, and he hasn''t even had a maid in recent years.


    If Zhao Yinfeng becomes the emperor, he must still be the queen, and maybe he will empty the harem for himself


    "Niang Niang," the maid of honor whispered, and then said, "Niang Niang, do you want to change your clothes?"


    Wanghuilan was surprised, then gracefully put down the tea bowl, put away a sweet smile on her face, and nodded.


    Chaijinzhong had a good idea. Let me come forward to win over Zhao Yinfeng, but why should I win over for you? As long as Wang Huilan is the queen, my Wang family naturally wants wind and rain. As long as the Wang family cooperates, the gate of Bianjing city can be opened and Zhao Yinfeng can enter the city. Such conditions, coupled with me, who has been thinking for many years, are not afraid that Zhao Yinfeng will not agree.


    Without the Palace Dress prepared by the palace maid, Wang Huilan wore a silver streamer, embroidered with a red plum dress, simply wore a bun, inserted the wax hairpin he sent, and put on a big red cloak. She stood under the red plum tree in the courtyard, graceful and gorgeous.


    Seeing Zhao Yinfeng standing at the door in a hurry, Wang Huilan was stunned. She was happy and turned her head slowly. Her eyebrows were clear and sad. There was a trace of grievance and helplessness in her voice, and she called, "Sanlang..."


    The call turned and turned, completely revealing the sadness that the two people who were deeply in love were separated for no reason. After many years, the two people still loved and finally met, but they had a concubine and a husband and a wife.


    Zhao Wei unconsciously fought a cold war, and then glanced at the night rain, who was in high spirits and happy.


    Seeing that Zhao Yinfeng didn''t respond, she stood at the door like a fool. Wang Huilan turned her mind and met him forward. When she was almost in front of him, she fell down and fell on Zhao Yinfeng.


    But her body was held by something, so that she neither fell to the ground nor poured into the broad chest as she wished. Wang Huilan looked down, and her waist was held by the scabbard, which was held by Zhao Yinfeng''s hand.


    "Silly? Haven''t you seen your queen wrestling? Don''t you help her into the house!" Staring at the palace maid standing behind, Zhao Yinfeng took back the scabbard and walked around Wang Huilan to the main hall.


    Gongnv A and gongnv B unconsciously looked at each other, which was different from what they expected! The general is indeed handsome like a God, but to the queen, it seems that he is not what his people say? Or, shy?


    Night rain followed Zhao Wei inside, looked back, and then asked Zhao Wei in a low voice, "isn''t it cold for her to wear that?" But in the first month, it has just snowed here. If the master, although he must be playing with those bear children outside at this time, he will certainly dress like a ball.


    Zhao Wei glanced at him. He was really a country boy who didn''t understand appreciation. That was beauty! Do you know? The beauty of aristocratic ladies, but beauty is beautiful enough. Is it really not cold?


    Wang Huilan stood firm, turned leisurely, gently moved the lotus steps, and walked slowly into the main hall, with a smile floating on the corner of her mouth. Zhao Sanlang is indeed Zhao Sanlang. I always worry about my reputation. Anyway, I am still the queen of chaijinzhong. There are so many people in the yard. Who knows if there is a broken mouth. If it is spread, my reputation will be damaged.


    Entering the main hall, Wang Huilan naturally sat down on the main seat, and then ordered the servants to serve tea. She walked like a flower blowing willow, and was as quiet as a graceful Fusang. She was really an elegant lady, a model of beauty and elegance.


    That demeanor made Zhao Yinfeng''s followers carefully jump up.


    Zhao Yinfeng stared at the young people behind him and said, "you, get down, and you, get down!" Originally, I thought Zhao Wei was talking nonsense, but now I look at Wang Huilan''s style. Even if his EQ is too low, I know that Wang Huilan''s mind is wrong. What else is it?


    After the servants saluted, they all walked out. Zhao Yinfeng grabbed Yeyu again and said, "stay."


    Night rain touched his nose and whispered, "I''ll keep this? It''s not very good, is it?"


    Zhao Yinfeng gritted his teeth and whispered, "didn''t you come to protect me? What are you running for?"


    Can three weak women pose a threat to you? Night rain asked him with his eyes, and Zhao Yinfeng answered him with his eyes. The evil girl was fiercer than the tiger!


    I rolled my eyes, and Yeyu could only retreat behind him. I sighed in my heart. Alas, this job is really hard to do. I should talk to brother thirteen and ask for a change of place!


    "What''s the matter with the queen coming?" When they left, Zhao Yinfeng asked impolitely.


    "Sanlang," Wang Huilan whispered, then glanced at the motionless maid A and B standing behind him, and drank a cup of tea, "You also know the current situation. The puppet emperor Chai Jingchao has been ambushed and killed, but the Ling family refused to retreat, and Zhao Mingliang also separated his territory. Alas, fortunately, you took back here. The emperor means, I hope you can go to King Qin. If you can defeat Zhao Mingliang and He Li, the emperor is willing to match your brother in this world."


    auzw. com


    Maid A''s drooping eyes slightly stirred up. Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s face showing a playful color, she lowered her eyes again.


    After staring at the three women opposite for a long time, Zhao Yinfeng laughed and said, "Miss Wang, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you also like to beat around the bush. Come on, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Huilan was happy and winked at the maid in waiting. The maid in waiting rolled her wrist and clasped her neck. Before she screamed, she broke her neck.


    Brushing the invisible dust on her knees, Wang Huilan''s eyes lit up, and the waves turned, and said, "my father has said that if Sanlang is willing to send troops to Bianjing, he will open the gate of Bianjing and welcome Sanlang into the city. The 200000 Imperial troops in Bianjing are under the control of the Wang family. Combined with Sanlang''s iron cavalry, he Li will be killed completely. At that time, my Wang family is willing to worship Sanlang as the Lord and ascend the throne as the emperor. My long eyelashes droop slightly.", With a coquettish look on her face, Wang Huilan said in a shy but clear voice, "I''m also willing to marry Saburo."


    After a while, Zhao Yinfeng didn''t speak. His face was as calm as water, and his eyes looked up and down at Wang Huilan with an unpredictable look. Then he sighed and said, "let me think about this, and I''ll reply to you in three days."


    With that, without waiting for Wang Huilan to speak again, she got up and left. Yeyu bowed to the two and followed.


    "Zhao Wei, surround me here. No one is allowed to enter or leave." After Zhao Yinfeng told Zhao Wei, he looked at Yeyu again. Seeing Yeyu nodded and whistled, then several dark shadows hid into the darkness, and then took a big step forward.


    After taking several steps, Zhao Yinfeng punched the wall in the alley fiercely, and then asked Yeyu, "do I look like a fool?"


    "Aren''t you like it? Are you?" Night rain stared at a pair of innocent eyes.


    "You! Then you say, Lao Tzu Zhao Yinfeng is also a man? Is Lao Tzu the kind of shoe picker?" Zhao Yinfeng choked for a moment, and then growled in a low voice.


    "Well," Yeyu looked around and whispered in his ear, "our master is more than one man, you say that..."


    Zhao Yinfeng choked again, stared at him with hatred, and angrily said, "his mother, I really think I''m a onion!"


    "The conditions given by others are good. Open the door to let you in and give you a throne. As for this woman, it doesn''t matter whether you want it or not. What, what are you going to say in three days?" Yeyu''s eyes blinked a few times and asked with a smile. Zhao Yinfeng only kept him, but let his confidants go out. He was afraid that he had calculated what the other party wanted to say, so he didn''t let his confidants hear. This condition is not very attractive for Zhao Jiajun''s people.


    "Night rain, to tell you the truth, who am I with, who is powerful?" Zhao Yinfeng stood up straight and didn''t get on the horse. He walked out along the alley with night rain and asked as he walked.


    "Tell the truth?"


    "Of course!"


    "I only heard them say that general he is an unborn handsome man, who is more powerful than general Yang in those days." Holding his head in his hands, he kicked the stones on the ground as he walked. The night rain leisurely said, "Hey, how did I lose at that time?" Otherwise, it should be ye Pei who came to you. I''ll go to general he!


    Zhao Yinfeng was silent, went to a stall at the entrance of the alley, asked for a bowl of noodles, sat down and ate.


    "A bowl? Where''s mine?" Cried the night rain.


    "Buy it yourself!" Zhao Yinfeng replied unhappily. He wouldn''t say a good word. He still wanted me to treat you to noodles?!


    "Stingy!" Night rain muttered, called the boss for another bowl, and then sat opposite Zhao Yinfeng. When he came up, he whispered, "the master won''t want Bianjing to be defeated, especially the Wang family."


    Zhao Yinfeng snored and ate noodles, and the two stopped talking. After eating noodles, when he got up, Zhao Yinfeng whispered, "wait until I take Shangjing, see you say that."


    "What are you going to do with this woman?" Yeyu asked when she didn''t hear him.


    "Send it back, send it back to Bianjing, and let her live until the day when Bianjing city is destroyed." Zhao Yinfeng said faintly, with a ruffian smile on the corners of his mouth, which was cold.


    In less than a year, Luoyang is not only completely restored, but also more prosperous than ever before. The New Year Festival is also unusually lively. There are a wide range of foreign goods and luxuries that have not been seen for several years, and there are also fresh goods suitable for ordinary people. Many women come out of the crowded crowd on the street.


    Last year, Ling Jiajun led Duanwang''s army out of the city to carry out the siege and annihilation. The city of Luoyang was not much damaged, but the subsequent promulgation of the new decree made many aristocratic families oppose it. In the warm sun in March, the name of Ye Xi of Luocha army was once again remembered by people all over the world. Then the city of Luoyang recovered calm, with the continuous flow of goods of Ling family into various stores, and with the development of businesses to support agriculture, The promulgation of laws and regulations that are greatly beneficial to ordinary people has also benefited those aristocratic families that cater to the Ling family.


    No one talked about the blood flowing in those ten days.


    The bright moon hung high, and tens of thousands of colored lights were hung on the long street. The lights were bright and streamed, and the streets were crowded and bustling.


    "Don''t run!" Alan roared, grabbed his son, threw him in the hand of night spirit, and said, "don''t let this boy down! There are so many people, I tell you, smelly boy, if you are abducted, I won''t go to you!"


    "Ganniang!" Boys over two years old can''t speak clearly, but they can bite these words clearly.


    "You think so well," Alan frowned, and said insidiously, "your godmother won''t miss you now that she has Xiao Zheng!"


    Ling Qingyu looked at Alan with some bewilderment, then touched the baby whose mouth was flat and ready to cry, and said with a smile, "don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. Both baby and Zhenzhen are the babies of a godmother."


    The baby immediately stopped pretending to cry and stared at Xiao Zheng, who was held in her hand by Yefei.


    "But your mother is right. There are many people here, so don''t run around." Then he slapped his face, Ling Qingyu taught him.


    The baby grinned, lying on the shoulder of night soul, looking at those bright lights out of time.


    The person behind separated the crowded crowd from her with his broad shoulders and body. In front of her, there were beautiful trees and silver flowers. Beside her were the excited cries of friends and children. Ling Qingyu smiled and stared at a colorful glass lamp.


    "Like it?" A steady voice sounded above her head. Before she nodded, an arm was stretched out behind her, and the silver ingot in her hand was thrown on the stall. He Li smiled at the boss and said, "I want that one."


    The boss looked at the group of people in front of him in embarrassment. Although their clothes were ordinary, those men were extremely evil, and they were not ordinary people at first glance.


    Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "your silver is not enough, boss, how much money?"


    Hearing her words, the boss breathed a sigh of relief, took down the lamp and said, "this is an exotic colored glass lamp. It''s lucky. I don''t want more, 200 liang of silver."


    Since more and more silver was shipped back by Ling Jia, Ling Jia began to promote silver as a circulating currency and began to gradually establish a silver based monetary system. Now these high-end goods, even in these small stalls, are priced with silver.


    "How expensive!" He Li muttered, took the silver ingot back, took out two silver tickets issued by the Ling family from his wallet and put them on the stall. He turned to Ling Qingyu and muttered in a low voice, "you have to give me a raise, and now there is really not enough money!"


    Ling Qingyu looked at him funny and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you bargain today? I guess you can pay half the price if you want to talk about it."


    "It''s not hard to give you a gift. It''s too expensive." He Li said in a low voice with a smile, turned around and said to the boss, "boss, your price is wrong. I saw it nearby just now. It''s only eighty Liang. Here''s the lamp. I''ll buy it there."


    "Hey, don''t. his family is not as good as mine. I''m all serious from outside. Otherwise, I''ll give you another lamp." The boss hurriedly pulled He Li to the road. This lamp is expensive, and ordinary people won''t buy it. Large families directly went to Ling''s shop to buy it. It''s not easy to be the owner, but they can''t run away.


    Looking at He Li and the boss, you come and go. Finally, he brought out three lights. The guards behind him held back their laughter. Alan and Ling Qingyu narrowed their eyes with a smile and took a light. Alan didn''t forget to praise him and said, "well, yes, he''s a good man who runs a family."


    "That''s, you don''t see who it is." Ling Qingyu picked out the corner of her eye and laughed.


    "Not shy!" Alan was ashamed of her. He Li''s expression swept behind him from the corner of his eyes. He sighed slightly in his heart and pulled Ling Qingyu to continue looking at the lamp.

 Chapter 467

    "Look! That man is so beautiful!"


    There was a commotion in the front of the crowd. Ye soul and ye Fei unconsciously pressed their hands on the hilt of the sword. He Li pulled Ling Qingyu and hugged him tightly in his arms. Shi Fang also held Alan''s hand tightly, and the rest of the guards were even more nervous.


    The crowd was separated. From the brightly lit place, a group of people hurried over. First, a person''s long hair was tied behind his head by a red ribbon, and the dark red skirt set off the face beautifully. When a pair of cold, ice like Phoenix eyes saw the woman who carried a colorful glass lamp in front, they immediately burst open like fireworks and lit up.


    Hurried forward a few steps, ye Xi said, "the time is coming, Mr. Zhu and they are all waiting."


    Ling Qingyu said, looked at the sky and said, "let''s hurry up. Today is my treat. It''s rude to go late."


    Looking at the group of people hurried away, the stall owner held two hundred taels of silver in his hand, and his originally heartbreaking face slowly changed. He asked a guard on duty next to him, "brother, who is that person?"


    "General Ye!" The guard casually replied, and then realized who he was asking. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you asked the man who bought your lamp? What general is that?"


    General he! That man can fool even everyone in the world. If you fool me with one more light, I won''t lose, will I?


    Drunken Fanghua in Luoyang is facing the Luohe River. At this time, the four storey high floor is overcrowded, and there are several layers of Red soldiers surrounded outside.


    Looking at the ladies who leaned out of the box window, Ying shisan frowned and asked in a low voice, "who let the news out?"


    "The master invited some women''s relatives. It may not be possible to get out there." Ying Qi laughed and lost a peanuts in his mouth, saying, "all the dignitaries in Luoyang have brought out the girls at home." Sighed, and Ying Qi said with a smile in his voice, "who calls us too many good men in Ling Jiajun."


    The most popular is Ye Xi, who is scolded by men and loved by women, then he Li, who is still unmarried in his late thirties, and then those unmarried senior generals.


    "It''s too complicated to send more people." With that, Ying thirteen walked up the fourth floor.


    The shadow seven answered, and his figure hid in the shadow.


    Zui Fanghua''s fourth floor is a large box that has been opened together, separated into two by movable screens. In the box on the left, there are two tables of female relatives.


    Looking at those girls who were dressed ceremoniously and beautifully, their eyes kept looking through the gap of the screen at the men standing in the middle box. Jiang Suhua smiled and poured Su Wanyun a cup of tea.


    Su Wanyun took the tea bowl with a smile, and she was a little unhappy. Ling Qingyu invited her guests today. It was originally to entertain those close subordinates who came back specially for the holiday. At the suggestion of Han Liang, she decided to invite those civil servants who joined the Ling family camp, as well as those female officials who took on the heavy burden like Su Wanyun. Because the opportunity was rare, Su Wanyun also gave Jiang Suhua a post. When she first arrived in Bianjing, it was the most difficult time, It was Jiang Suhua who helped her. Although her husband''s Luoyang Jiang family was not purged, it did not enter the Ling family camp. If there was a chance, she hoped that she would also have a good way out.


    But unexpectedly, she brought several families.


    Luoyang Fang family, Luoyang Zhou family, Luoyang Qin family


    Seeing those female officials sitting at another table by themselves, Su Wanyun had no choice but to smile bitterly. These people, I''m afraid, were all the ideas of those senior officials of the Ling family. Their kindness was actually used like this


    It''s just that those men in the Ling family, Su Wanyun''s mouth with a trace of ridicule, unconsciously turned around and looked through the gap in the screen. When they met Han Liangzheng''s good-looking eyes through the gap, her smile naturally warmed up.


    Han Liang smiled and withdrew his eyes. Wan Yun was really kind-hearted and naive.


    "Brother Han, Mr Zhu!" A new official walked in from the door. As soon as he entered the door, he bowed to Han Liang and Zhu Weili, and then looked at the others with a smile.


    "This is Gao Zhan, this is general Gu, general Guan, general Xia, general Wei, this is your fellow, General Gao liugao, general Qi, general Lin," Han Liang introduced the generals in civilian clothes one by one with Gao Zhan, then returned to the civil service table and smiled at Su Hexiang, "this is Gao Zhan, Gao Zhan, Su Hexiang who is in charge of the business here in Luoyang."


    Gao Zhan quickly bowed and saluted. Su Hexiang was the head of the Ling family in charge of business, and he was really the richest person in the Ling family, but he had been running around all the time. He had heard his name for a long time and had not seen his face. Now when he saw it, he secretly shouted hello in his heart. He originally thought that Han Liang was already a first-class romantic person and thing. Now he saw Su Hexiang, whose demeanor was deep in his hands and feet, and his handsome face with a warm spring smile, It''s really a person like the wind and the moon, which makes people fall in love at the first sight.


    Speaking of it, the Ling family is really full of talents. Not to mention those commanding generals who even wear civilian clothes over there, let''s say that these literati, Zhu Weili, Han Liang, Su CE, Dao Zheng, including Su Hexiang, are not top figures.


    What''s more, there are those people.


    "Coming!" A girl who had been leaning against the window and looking out whispered, and her face was red at the time.


    The other girls took their eyes from the screen and hugged them to the window. Seeing the bright lights, a man came over (only one of them was seen in a group). Such a peerless charm was more dazzling than the lights and the stars, as if he was the only one in the world, and all the lights became a general man against him.


    Screams rang out in bursts. Then, I didn''t know that there was a scream from the window, and then the handkerchief fruit and hard fruit were thrown down.


    "If you can be with general ye, you are a concubine, and you are willing." A girl murmured like a low sigh, and immediately welcomed all kinds of disdainful eyes.


    "You think so well. I''m afraid it''s not qualified to serve tea and water." Fang Ziyan snorted coldly.


    The girl blushed immediately and retreated to her mother. Her mother patted her gently and looked at the ladies of the aristocratic family with disdain. She followed Ling Qingyu for several months and knew something about it. These ladies of the aristocratic family thought how noble they were and dreamed of climbing up to those important generals of the Ling family. It was really a toad wanting to eat swan meat!


    Looking at Ye Xi''s welcome, Ling Qingyu hugged Xiao Zheng, who was a little scared. Ling Qingyu waved Ye Xi in first and resolutely drew a line with him.


    "Well, I''m really not afraid, I''m not afraid." Xiao Zheng is coaxed in a low voice, and Ling Qingyu is protected by He Li and enters through the side door.


    Xiao Zheng''s hand hugged Ling Qingyu''s neck, and his small body trembled slightly. It was a deep fear in his heart. He was scolded and beaten by his own mother loudly, hated by his own father, and almost killed together. Although the child''s memory will not be left until he grew up, at this time, he still remembered very clearly that if Ling Qingyu hadn''t asked him to take him back for adoption, he might have died in his father''s disgust.


    "Come on, godfather, the stairs are too high for godmother." He Li pulled Xiao Zheng out of Ling Qingyu''s arms, hugged him with one hand and led Ling Qingyu with the other, and went up the stairs from the back to the fourth floor.


    Fang Ziyan watched the man quickly flash past those thrown debris into the door below, and she didn''t feel shy on her face. The family hoped to have a relationship with the Ling family, and her idea was marriage. Her father''s favorite was Gao Liu, who had 100000 soldiers in his hand, and didn''t get a wife in his late thirties. If she married herself, such a beautiful little wife would be loved by thousands, but since she met Ye Xi, Fang Ziyan''s heart can no longer accommodate others. She is young and handsome. Her momentum without anger is as beautiful as a God, and she holds the world''s most ferocious Luocha army in her hand. How can such a person be unmoved.


    Zhou qianrong sighed lightly. The girl''s mind naturally loves such a young and beautiful son, but the intention of the family is He Li. Even if she is a concubine, she also wants to send her to he Fu. Her mother said very clearly that he Li is the one who will be the emperor in the future. Although now she is fighting under the banner of Ling family, Ling Qingyu is just a cover and a puppet. Even if she is a concubine, she will not be able to run a concubine in the future, Besides, he Li is not bad for himself. He is handsome and domineering. According to his father and brother, he is king.


    "There used to be a fan in the Ling family, who was also a very beautiful person." Jiang Ziqing''s whisper made several girls look back at her unconsciously. Jiang Ziqing proudly raised his chin and said, "I saw it once when I was in Bianjing. His hair was golden, and his eyes were blue, like sapphires."


    Qin Xianglin Patty gently covered the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "I''ve also heard that it''s a bodyguard following Ling Qingyu. It''s very beautiful."


    "Hum," Fang Ziyan snorted coldly, "I''m afraid it''s just a plaything of that woman."


    auzw. "Yes, when general he takes Bianjing, I''m afraid that person will be useless, right?" Jiang Ziqing glanced at Zhou qianrong. She overheard the conversation between her sister-in-law and her mother. She knew that the Zhou family was thinking of sending her daughter to He Li as a concubine, and her father and brother also had this idea. If so, she and Zhou qianrong would be sisters in the palace in the future.


    Qin Xianglin chuckled and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe it''s general Ye. Don''t forget, there''s a bleak one." Smiling on the face, but sneering in the heart, these girls and the men behind only see these people in Luoyang now. The bleak figure is not inferior to Ye Xi. What''s good about the old man? No matter how beautiful the murderer is, it''s frightening. The bleak, who was born in an aristocratic family as gentle as jade and occupied Jinghu Road on his own, is the real lover.


    There was a noise from the middle box, and several girls hurriedly sat back to their positions, and then turned to look over there.


    Both civil servants and military generals got up and stood in two rows in the room. After ye Xi came in, he got up and saluted and shouted, "I''ve seen the master."


    A tall and handsome man came in with a child in his hand and the woman behind him half covered. A man in dark clothes beside him untied the cloak for her and gathered it in his hand. As she walked inside, the woman laughed and said, "sorry, I missed the time to watch the excitement."


    The men got up and smiled, hugged her and approached the main table. Ye Xi leaned down and brushed the chair, and then placed a cushion. Su Hexiang handed over the hot tea that had just been made. The woman took the hot tea and turned to Zhu Weili and said with a smile, "the street is very lively, Mr. Zhu, good job." I saw other civil servants, pointed to one of them and said, "Zhong Ziqi!"


    The man laughed and said, "master, do you still remember me?"


    "Naturally, you can''t forget your name if you want to forget it? By the way, where''s your Bo Ya?" The woman laughed.


    "Master, do you still remember this? If you want to talk about piano skills, no one in the world can make a journey to its right." Zhong Ziqi uttered a chagrin and hurriedly said, "Bo Ya is now in Chang''an, which means that Nian went to Bianjing to pay you a new year''s call."


    The woman smiled calmly and said, "that''s natural. Speaking of it, those of you haven''t been together for many years? Come on, don''t stand, sit down, I''ve contributed all the thirteen today. How about you try today''s dishes."


    The woman sat on the throne, and the tall man handed over the child to others to sit on her right hand, Zhu Weili sat on the left, and the rest of the people sat down with a smile, but ye Xi and the man in black stood behind the woman.


    Serve tea and water.


    The woman is not young. She is in her twenties and sevenoreight. Her hair is only in the back of her head. She is in dark blue ordinary clothes, but her eyebrows and eyes have their own elegance.


    "Just a woman!" Fang Ziyan murmured hate.


    "That''s it. Acting like it''s great, but it''s just a puppet." Jiang Ziqing spat in a low voice.


    "When can we wait without putting on airs now?" Qin Xianglin held her veil over her mouth and smiled low, saying in a low voice, "you, you have to be tolerant."


    "Yes, we can''t share the same views with those people. Naturally, we should be generous." Zhou qianrong nodded unconsciously. I haven''t seen he Li before, but when I just saw him, I felt a sudden move in my heart. If ye Xi is a beautiful and sharp weapon, he Li is the wine that has been precipitated for many years. Such a man, who will love his wife, naturally substituted himself into that position in his heart. At the thought of what he Li wants to use now, he naturally wants to be generous, so I blurted out.


    The voices of several people were not loud, and the superior sarcastic smile on their faces passed by. Su Wanyun suddenly turned pale, and then turned his head to look over at the screen. Seeing the cold eyes of shadow 13 sweeping over, his heart sank and sighed slightly.


    "Nonsense, eat vegetables!" Jiang Suhua smiled, picked up chopsticks and urged.


    Seeing ye Xi''s look was wrong, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "what do you mean by surprise?"


    Before her voice fell, she saw huge fireworks set off on the opposite bank of the Luohe River. Fireworks bombs were shot into the night sky, blooming in the night sky, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Looking at the colorful night sky, Ling Qingyu couldn''t turn her eyes for a moment because of its suffocating beauty.


    So she didn''t see ye Xi, who looked at her heartfelt happy smile, whose eyes were brighter than the night sky.


    "Mother, the fireworks are so beautiful." The girl at the table next to the female officer gave a exclamation, and another female officer laughed and said, "this is specially transported back by general ye after three days, which is to be shown to the master today."


    The girl''s mother smiled and said, "isn''t it thanks to the master that Luoyang is so prosperous now? Taste this. If it weren''t for the blessing of the master, we could have the craftsmanship of the thirteenth master."


    "By the way, I heard that a batch of silk brocade came from Guangnan this time. I don''t know who it is assigned to?"


    "Well, don''t think about it. Mr. Su has been sent to the master."


    Hearing the laughter over there, the lady''s face on the table here was a little bad. Jiang Suhua smiled at Su Wanyun and said, "why, do they still have to listen to that woman next?"


    Before Su Wanyun could speak, Mrs. Fang already chuckled, "how could it be? My master said that Mr. Zhu was the master."


    "That is, women, naturally, it is the right way to marry and teach their children. Going out in public is the kind of thing that people who are not educated and have no one to support at home do." Mrs. Zhou gently wiped the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief and sneered, "if you insert a feather, you''ll be regarded as a Phoenix."


    Jiang Suhua''s face changed slightly. Before she could speak, Mrs. Qin said softly, "stop talking."


    Jiang Ziqing chuckled and said, "aunt, that''s very good, but pheasants can''t become Phoenix."


    "Ziqing!" Jiang Suhua shouted in a low voice, and then looked at Su Wanyun, who was already pale with embarrassment, and whispered, "Wan Yun, don''t mind."


    Several people realized that Su Wanyun was the head of the Ling family women''s Federation, so she didn''t come out to make a public appearance?


    "Well, Mrs. Han, don''t worry, we really don''t mean that." Madam Qin said carefully.


    Mrs. Zhou snorted softly. This Su Wanyun was driven out by the Mei family, and then married Han Liang. He was also a man who didn''t abide by women''s morality. No wonder he would come together with Ling Qingyu, and he looked down on her in his heart. However, today''s post was obtained by her after all. Although it is said that the Zhou family is a big family in Luoyang, the Ling family cannot leave the Zhou family if they want to stand firm in Luoyang. Even he Li, I''m afraid that in the future, they will also rely on the strength of the Zhou family, As long as her daughter marries He Li, are you still afraid of these people? Thinking so in his heart, he unconsciously brought it out and said, "but Mrs. Han, I didn''t say you. You''re also from an aristocratic family. The Su family has a hundred year family. It''s not good to be so sullied."


    Hearing what Mrs. Zhou said, Mrs. Fang also laughed and said, "well, Mrs. Han, don''t mind. We don''t mean any harm, but that woman is inherently immoral, and how much reputation she has with her will also be affected."


    "Immoral?" Su Wanyun sneered and said, "what does Mrs. Fang say?" If you want to die by yourself, just die in the end. I''ll help you.


    Mrs. Fang smiled but didn''t speak. Jiang Ziqing put down her chopsticks and said with a smile, "I heard from Wenjia sister that those people were the face of that woman."


    "Ziqing, is that what a girl can say?" Jiang Suhua shouted unconsciously.


    Mrs. Zhou chuckled and said, "don''t blame the child. I''ve heard that. If it''s done right, there will be such rumors?"


    Zhou qianrong pulled down her mother''s sleeve, and then glanced timidly at the screen. The people on the table found that the whole fourth floor was silent, only the sound of fireworks exploding in the sky outside and the noisy voices outside the window.


    The bright fireworks gradually dispersed, and the moment was young

 Chapter 468

    The voice of the woman''s family was not loud, but the words of the ladies were not small. The civil servants sitting across a screen listened about it. They thought they heard it wrong. Where did this pig come from? Actually speaking ill of the host at Ling Qingyu''s banquet? However, seeing the people on the middle main table and the look on the face of the general who had stood up at the other table, he estimated that he had heard it correctly. He didn''t feel cold sweat flowing all over his back. The rare opportunity to please the master was actually destroyed by these stupid women. Luo Yang, who finally stabilized, was afraid of another river of blood? Who brought this fool!


    With a bang, the screen in the middle was kicked over directly. Su Wanyun jumped up at once, and stood up with the female officer at the other table and retreated to the side.


    "Sister, are you?" Jiang Suhua also stood up, trying to get Su Wanyun''s hand, but saw the person who kicked the screen came over, pulled Su Wanyun''s chair and sat down.


    Picking his eyebrows, ye Xi smiled and asked, "Wenjia sister? Where''s Wenjia sister?"


    His smile was shallow, mixed with cruel and bloodthirsty chill. The strong killing intention made several women tremble unconsciously. Only Fang Ziyan was addicted to that smile and unconsciously replied, "she married the third miss of the Wen family of the Jin family."


    "Oh? There are still sins in the Wen family? Who else? This lady? Who else is in Luoyang?" Turning to Mrs. Zhou, ye Xi''s voice was as cold as ice.


    Mrs. Zhou shivered unconsciously, then suddenly looked up at He Li and shouted, "general he, we are from the Zhou family. We visited you a few days ago, my daughter and your marriage..."


    It''s not as close as ye 11, Ying 13 and the generals, and it''s not as close as the civil servants. Ling Qingyu and Alan don''t know what the women said, but they are a little surprised to see the men''s faces are gloomy and terrible. Now hearing that Mrs. Zhou shouted so, Ling Qingyu immediately looked at Heli.


    "Hehe, Zhou Jia," He Li, playing with the wine glass in his hand, with an obvious murderous smile, said to Gao Liu, "how many people have found you?"


    "A lot, but what I''m told is to be a wife, and what I''m told is to be a concubine." Gao Liu pressed his hand on the waist knife and replied coldly.


    "Why don''t I know?" Put the glass on the table, he Li stood up and laughed.


    A civil servant on one side of the table dripping sweat, then got up from the table, knelt on the ground and said, "general, it''s not good to get down. The Zhou family and the Jiang family sent someone to get down, and I thought they were joking, so..." so I thought this thing was just a small thing. Besides, it''s normal for a man to marry a concubine. He Li has reached this position, and it doesn''t matter to marry several aristocratic women to play. ", But when he picked up the things of Zhou Jiang''s family and went to find the familiar He Li''s personal guard who wanted to pass in the words, he was kindly reminded by the personal guard that it was best not to mention this kind of thing to the general, otherwise he would die without knowing how. But he was not willing to send back the things, so he fooled the two families, thinking that he Li would leave Luoyang for the battlefield in a few days. At that time, it would be better to have something to say, that knows, These women are so stupid!


    Ling Qingyu waved to Ying shisan and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Ying shisan glanced at the women and repeated what they said in a low voice. Ling Qingyu widened his eyes and sighed, "I''ve never seen such a stupid one before!"


    Her reaction made others stare at her helplessly.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and said with a smile, "the aristocratic family is only called aristocratic family because the wealth and knowledge inheritance accumulated for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years can make the offspring receive the best education. However, if this kind of education teaches such people, then there is no need for the aristocratic family to exist." Seeing Zhu Weili smiling and shaking his head, he added, "of course, nothing can be generalized, but it''s really useless to teach such a stupid daughter, marry such a stupid wife, and let them out of a disgraceful family? Thirteen, who are those people?"


    "The Jiang family in Luoyang, the old master of the Jiang family, who was originally a Chinese scribe, died five years ago. The old master of the Jiang family, who was originally a Luoyang scribe, now has no official in his family. There are 3000 hectares of fertile land in his family, half of which are forcibly taken. Thirty one stores are opened in the name of the servant in charge of the family, mainly rice shop cloth stores. That is the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Ziyun''s wife Jiang Suhua, his mother''s family is the Jiang family in Bianjing, and his father is the courtier of Chai Jinzhong, Jiang Suhua currently has no children. Jiang Ziyun''s room already has four Tongfang girls, three aunts, and many servant girls. That is Jiang Ziqing, the second miss of the Jiang family, who is the young daughter of master Jiang. The Jiang family passed three words to He Li''s Pro guards through Jing''an. They wanted to marry him and were willing to send his daughter as a concubine, but he Li''s Pro guards refused. " Shadow thirteen''s voice did not contain any emotion. The speed of speaking was not fast or slow. The clear voice echoed in the room.


    Many people turned pale.


    "OK..." Ling Qingyu stared at the shadow thirteen times. Are you intentional?


    "Zhou''s second wife and her first daughter, Fang''s first wife and her first daughter, Qin''s second wife and her first daughter." Shadow thirteen still said expressionless, "the Zhou family, like the Jiang family, wants to send their legitimate daughter to He Li as a concubine. The Fang family wants to marry Gao Liu, and the Qin family wants to marry Xiao se."


    Although the Xuanyi man only said the situation of one family, he has made it clear that these people are in his control. Not only that, listen to the address of others, he Li Gao Liu is bleak, and all of them call their names directly. Who is this person?


    Ling Qingyu stood up, walked to the table next to the woman whose face was all pale, looked back and said with a smile, "Gao Liu, this girl is not good. If you marry a wife, you should marry a Xian. If you marry this person back, I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    Gao Liu smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t mean that."


    Fang Ziyan''s face turned white and blue, and she knew in her heart that it was very bad now, but she couldn''t help but get up angrily after hearing the conversation between the two people, and said, "my Miss Fang is what a mean woman like you can say. At least I''m innocent. Unlike you, a broken shoe, anyone dares to want it. You''re not afraid that General Yang will climb out of the ground and strangle you!"


    auzw. Ling Qingyu held Ye Xi tightly in his hand, and the other hand blocked the men behind them who had swords out of their scabbards. He laughed and said, "how dare you, innocent young lady? Well, I''ll give you an hour to die. An hour later, uh, who of you still retains camp prostitutes?"


    After a silence, Qi Tingyan said, "master, didn''t you say you wanted to abandon it?"


    "What did I say?" Ling Qingyu looked back and saw that the generals with waist knives in their hands were nodding, holding their chin with their hands, frowning, and said, "I actually made such an inhuman decision? How good is that? It''s impossible to send a lady of the aristocratic family to taste fresh food for the brothers?"


    "Dare you!" Fang Ziyan suddenly shouted and jumped at Ling Qingyu. As soon as her hand touched the corner of her clothes, she was kicked to the ground, covering her stomach for a long time and choking.


    "Don''t send it to the barracks. There are porters in the north of the city. Miss Fang is in such good health that it''s no problem to last for a month." Shadow 13''s cold way.


    "Sister..." Jiang Suhua looked at Su Wanyun and cried sadly. His body trembled slightly. What a fool! The men in the family all think Ling Qingyu is just a puppet, and she also believes that the only dependence of women is men. No matter what men do, it is women''s heaven. There is no woman pressing on the man''s head, and she is very contemptuous of that woman in her heart, but now she knows that this is not a puppet. No wonder Su Wanyun has repeatedly said that she should get along with Ling Qingyu well


    "Wan Yun, come here." Han Liang called, and Su Wanyun bowed her head and walked behind Han Liang. She couldn''t lift her head anymore.


    "In fact, if you want to gossip about me, you can say it at home, but I can''t care about it, but you actually come to my dinner party and say it?" Ling Qingyu sighed and shook his head, turned around and walked back, saying, "the fireworks are also seen. Let''s change places."


    With her behavior, being gossip can''t run away, and in the eyes of those guardians, such a person as her is even more treacherous. Just, she knows but doesn''t hear it, which is a matter of laughing off. Now she''s actually pointed at her nose and scolded, and she can''t be in a good mood. Besides, why do they say so about Su Mu and Yang Zhao!


    "Mr Zhu, Han Liang," let Ying shisan put on his cloak for himself, and Ling Qingyu said in a light voice, "prepare to receive Bianjing by hand."


    "Yes, sir!" Zhu Weili, Han Liang, Su Hexiang and others bowed deeply.


    Led by He Li, the other generals also bowed and said in unison, "I will not lose the master''s hope!"


    Several female officials with their children quietly followed the group out. Not long after, there were only women at this table on the whole fourth floor, as well as ye 11 and Ying 13.


    "Brother thirteen, you haven''t found out that the Wen family still has something to do with it?" Ye Xi pulled the chair again and sat down, saying.


    "The master is kind-hearted and says that sin is not as good as marrying a woman." Shadow thirteen faint way.


    "And those?"


    "One is in the Jin family, one is in the Zhou family, and one is old, in the Qin family."


    "Five?" Ye Xi stood up, and the long sword came out of its sheath. The cold blade hit Mrs. Zhou''s throat and said, "just in time, give me a war flag."


    "Isn''t it too cheap to kill them?" Shadow thirteen sneered.


    Ye Xi took back his sword and said, "well, I''ll give it to you."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Mrs Qin finally couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Xi grinned, and a soldier ruffian smile appeared on his perfect face, saying, "don''t you know what ye Xi likes to do most?"


    "Why should you condemn us to death!" Qin Xianglin called out. Why is this? Although I know it''s wrong to speak ill of others at other people''s banquet, it''s not a capital crime. Moreover, the four families here are aristocratic families in Luoyang. No, no, this man, this man slaughtered several families in Luoyang, so he won''t care about aristocratic families!


    "When you say the first sentence, it is already a capital crime." Ye Xi turned and walked out, passed him, and a dozen people in black came in quietly.


    It''s only because I don''t want to affect her mood that I haven''t done anything. It''s rare to see her so happy. It''s been a long time since I saw such a happy smile on her face, but it''s completely destroyed by these people. How can death, just death, offset your sins?

 Chapter 469

    On the 16th day of the first month, ye Xi closed the doors of the five families in Luoyang on the charge of collaborating with Bianjing. As in Chang''an, the charge was posted on the gate, and fresh blood was shed inside the wall.


    On the 20th of the first month, several women who had their tongues cut off and their tendons broken died in the cheapest brothel.


    In February, Zhao Yinfeng broke through 12 cities in the east of Beijing East West Road, took Jeju, and forced Zhao Mingliang''s main force back to Xuzhou.


    In February, he Li sent troops from Bozhou, with great momentum all the way, including more than ten cities, captured Shangqiu and other places, and annihilated more than 100000 people under Chai Jinzhong.


    In February, ye Xi took Huaiyang, turned around and attacked Tongxu, burning chaijinzhong''s granary.


    In early March, Gaoliu won Xifu and approached Bianjing.


    On March 15, Ling Jiajun surrounded Bianjing on three sides, and 200000 troops were trapped in Bianjing.


    During the Xuanqi period, there was no rain in the Central Plains since the first month, and the Central Plains suffered a severe spring drought. It was at a time of famine, and there were unscrupulous merchants of noble families who hoarded grain, raised the price of rice, and took the opportunity to invade people''s fields, resulting in hunger everywhere and people''s livelihood. When the Ling family conquered the city, they severely punished the profiteers who raised grain prices and closed their warehouses. The rich families who took the opportunity to annex the land by various dark means killed Li Wei, and their property was incorporated into the public treasury. For all the land of the Ling family, they opened granaries to relieve the hungry people, issued young crops loans, gathered all orphans, and recruited soldiers and migrant workers with high salaries. Those who responded to the hungry people like running water, day and night, echoed everywhere, There are also hungry people from other places who come together day and night.


    And somewhere


    "HMM... Qingyu... Qingyu... HMM..." Zhao Yinfeng shouted out.


    Touching the newly added scars on the man''s strong back, Ling Qingyu said helplessly, "you need to call it like this every time?"


    Zhao Yinfeng leaned over her shoulder and gasped. Waiting for the fierce beating heart to calm down, he rolled over and hugged her in his arms. Fang smiled low and said, "don''t you like it?"


    Er... Ling Qingyu admitted in her heart that it was really exciting to see this boy shaking m, but


    auzw. "Qingyu, please send someone to receive Jingdong road." With a slight trembling, Zhao Yinfeng didn''t want to move his fingers, and his lips touched her neck, saying.


    Jingdong road and Jingdong Road, which is the territory he beat down from Zhao Mingliang, so he gave it to me? Ling Qingyu touched a scar on his back waist after being punctured and said, "that''s where you hit."


    "I was fighting for you," Zhao Yinfeng chuckled and said, "I can''t manage. Why do I want it? I think those people under you are really good. How much labor did you take this time?"


    In the past years of major disasters, the people were in dire straits. If there were many refugees, the court''s income would also be reduced, and a lot of money for disaster relief would be paid. This time, for all the places where the Ling family lived, they would only be given free food for three days. Then, they could choose to work to obtain wages and food. The Ling family collected millions of labor to build roads, water conservancy projects or enter various factories and farms under the Ling family, Taking advantage of this famine, we have severely cleaned up a number of disobedient Haozu aristocratic families. Under the Ling family, there are a large number of competent officials trained by ourselves. Where they are taken down, the obedient officials will stay temporarily. Those who refuse to cooperate will directly seize your officials and take their own people. Zhu Weili is responsible for the operation of the whole government system, Han Liang is responsible for agriculture, and Su Hexiang is responsible for business, Cheng Shu (book case) Cheng Qin, Cheng Qi, Cheng Hua, the four book boys left by Cheng Jia to Ling Qingyu are all capable officials now, just like he Li tilling the field in front, Zhu Weili and they then sowed in the back. The one who cooperates is called a good one.


    "Do you want to recruit soldiers? It seems that there are 200000 new recruits. Please communicate with He Li." Ling Qingyu laughed. After Zhao Yinfeng''s fighting for the past two years, there must be some troop losses. Besides, I heard that Xiao Sui was making preparations for his troops, and I was afraid that he would go south after stabilizing the rear.


    "Well, give me some people. The situation outside the pass is unstable. I''ll kill Xiao Sui first." Zhao Yinfeng rested a little, turned over and lay down. Then he hugged Ling Qingyu into his arms and leaned against his chest.


    "Don''t you enter Bianjing?" Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows, looked at him jokingly and smiled.


    As soon as she thought about it, Zhao Yinfeng knew that she was talking about Wang Huilan. The corners of her mouth suddenly cocked up, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said with a ruffian smile, "I wanted to take back the hairpin, but she didn''t want to take back the things she used. I''ll replace it for you, and I''ll compensate you for this. And," she grabbed her other hand and put it on her heart, blinked her eyes, and said, "and this, how''s it?"


    Looking at him like that, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing and saying, "a thousand passes will be sold?"


    "Well, I sold it! But Qingyu, Wang xuanzhi, aren''t you going to let it go?"


    Lingqingyu was stunned by Zhao Yinfeng''s words, and then he remembered the boy who had been in his memory.


    After Chai Jingchao returned to Chenzhou, there was no news of Wang xuanzhi. The Wang family covered the sky in Bianjing and was powerful. As long as the children of the Wang family got involved, they were given official positions. However, without Wang xuanzhi, this person was like disappearing from the world.


    "He is still alive. If you see him, please let him go. What the Wang family did should not be counted on him." Zhao Yinfeng whispered.


    "I know." Ling Qingyu sighed lightly. Wang xuanzhi, such a clean person, as long as he revealed something to others, she couldn''t get out of Bianjing alive. Just for this, she remembered his feelings. Besides being rigid and slow to accept, that person was actually a talent who could match Cheng Jia.

 Chapter 470

    In the corner of the courtyard, a cluster of purple and blue irises opened just right. When the wind blew, it was like a fluttering butterfly flying on the green leaves, especially charming.


    There was a sharp pain in his abdomen. He Li couldn''t help bending slightly, propped his hand on the windowsill, withdrew his eyes that had been staring at the flower for a long time, and frowned slightly. After the sharp pain passed, Fang sighed softly, and turned to look at Zhao Yinfeng who was stepping on the floor with great momentum.


    His face was full, his eyebrows were flying, and the ruffian smile at the corner of his mouth made people want to beat him! He Li turned his back against the windowsill, folded his arms and looked at him with a smile.


    "I asked the Gao family to go in with Zhang Cheng," Zhao Yinfeng sat down at the table, took the teapot on the table and poured a glass of water, with his long legs facing the chair opposite, "The Wang family is very stingy, and the top commanders are greedy. The people under the Sixth Battalion of the forbidden guards didn''t get any benefits. Several school lieutenants under the Yulin guards used to be friends with Zhang Cheng. There is the old headquarters of the Gao family in the Hujie camp. As long as the people of these two battalions are willing to turn back and open the city gate, it will be as easy for you to attack Bianjing?"


    "Are you ready to go back outside the pass?" He Li asked without directly answering his words.


    "After all, I used to be a minister in the same hall. I''m afraid I''m soft hearted, but it''s bad." After drinking the water, Zhao Yinfeng took some self mockery.


    He was born in the town government. Although he was used by his family to death, he still had many good friends among the children of the aristocratic family, but Ling Qingyu was bound to clean up those stubborn forces in Bianjing. The best time was when the city was destroyed. The war was in chaos. Who knows who killed him?


    He Li was slightly moved and said, "you really think of her."


    He occupied the West and East Beijing roads, but Zhao Yinfeng also occupied the East and West Beijing roads, laying down no less territory than him. Now the troops stationed in Caozhou are all elite soldiers who can recruit and fight well, and only he can command the Gao family. If he wants to take credit, he may attack Bianjing faster than them.


    Zhao Yinfeng glanced at him and said jokingly, "I heard a lot outside. They all said that you were going to win the north, so you made yourself emperor and left her alone."


    "That''s the same. Isn''t General Zhao also said to be the king?" He Li sneered back.


    "Being a king? I don''t have that much thought," Zhao Yinfeng laughed and said, "people like us can fight a war. If I want to govern the country, I''m not afraid to tell you that if it weren''t for the late Quartermaster she prepared for me, I''m afraid even the people in Youzhou could starve to death."


    He Li dropped his eyes and smiled. Zhao Yinfeng''s words were too modest. The Ling family gave him great help, but without the Ling family, he had been stationed in Youzhou for many years. Not only was the army well trained by him, but the local people''s livelihood was far better than other places. This is also the reason why he came back from outside the pass to declare war on Zhao Mingliang directly. People on both sides of Hebei followed him without any objection.


    "He Li, why don''t you marry her?" Zhao Yinfeng''s voice was very low. He Li was stunned for a moment, and then heard his meaning clearly. He turned to look at the scenery outside the window, and let the wry smile disappear behind the corners of his mouth. Fang said, "her husband, it will only be those two people."


    "Those two people are dead," Zhao Yinfeng pointed the teapot at the mouth, filled it with water, wiped his mouth, and said, "her future life is still long. After this world, there are more things, and she always needs a man to rely on."


    auzw. Com stood up, walked to He Li''s side, and saw the flowers in the corner along his line of sight. Zhao Yinfeng said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what you do, whether it''s because of Yang Zhao or worrying about her mood. In short, when I fight Shangjing, I must keep her promise."


    He Li glanced at him and said faintly, "when you fight Shangjing, your subordinates won''t only have the current mentality. At that time, can you still submit to her?"


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned, his eyes suddenly cold, and asked angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "You also know that your subordinates are different from us. They are now following you through life and death for the sake of future prosperity, followed by the future emperor and followed by a man who is only the future emperor. Which situation will benefit more?" Severe pain surged up in the abdomen again, pushing the abdomen against the windowsill. He Li''s voice was flat and gentle, and said, "I remember that she once told a story. There was a military general in the Zhao family. When he went out to fight, he was added as an emperor by his subordinates, Huang Pao. Although he may not have that meaning, what can he do if he was pushed to that extent by his subordinates?"


    Zhao Yinfeng was silent. Chai Jinzhong destroyed many noble doors, and there were some generals under him. He knew these thoughts very well, but he didn''t want to face them.


    "Now you don''t have to face these, but one day you have to face, Zhao Yinfeng. At that time, can you say that you are the man she can rely on?" Tiny beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He Li bit his inner lip and pressed the pain back. While Zhao Yinfeng was in a daze, he took a pill out of the medicine bag around his waist and swallowed it. Alan repeatedly told him not to take more of this medicine, and the usual pain would pass, but he didn''t want Zhao Yinfeng to notice at all, or not only Zhao Yinfeng, but anyone, he couldn''t let them notice at all, until he found someone who could replace him.


    "Well, it''s too early for this kind of thing. Let''s talk about it at that time. I say why? Let''s push the troops again?" Touching his chin, Zhao Yin, who had been meditating for a long time.


    "OK, where to use?"


    "Let''s take Xiao Sui. How about you being Xiao Sui?"


    "Don''t cry if you lose!"


    "Cut, who wins and who loses is still unknown."


    In April, Zhao Yinfeng announced his attachment to the Ling family and signed an alliance with Ling Qingyu in Zhuxian Town. The world was in uproar.


    The battle started at the darkest time before dawn, and the star was still shining in the sky. The city gates of the two East Gates made a heavy creak, and then a trace of light came out.


    Looking at the red and silver cavalry standing silently outside the city gate, the tip of the gun glowed with a cold shimmer, and only a pair of bloodthirsty eyes appeared in the body armor. A layer of sweat suddenly appeared on the back of the captain of Hujie camp, and he was terrified when he remembered the siege of the city more than a month ago. Such brave soldiers and powerful gunpowder, in fact, the Bianjing city will not be able to defend it for a few more times, and their lives will not survive. That time, the Ling family was killed and injured seriously, but after the Ling family called in the troops that day, they stood on the head of the City and saw the major Funeral Held in the camp opposite. Compared with the Ling family, they not only did not get a reward, but many people were punished for their poor defense, With the siege of the city for a long time, the material in the city began to be insufficient, and their rations began to be deducted. However, those high-ranking officials, aristocratic families and large families were still eating spicy food. It was heard that Miss Wang had beaten the servant girls for 20 boards because she couldn''t eat the kind of food made only with cabbage heart.


    So when the Gao family came, he was moved. After thinking for a month, he finally made up his mind.


    The gate was slowly pushed open, and the hooves of the red Armored Cavalry made a dull sound when they stepped on the street paved with bluestones, but there was no human voice to accelerate in front of them. The captain wiped his sweat, knew that he was right this time, and then turned to look at the dark battle formation outside the gate.

 Chapter 471

    Before dawn on May 8, more than a dozen school lieutenants under the Yulin guard of Hujie camp led the soldiers of the two battalions to take refuge in the Ling family and opened the east gate. He Li''s army, which had been surrounded but did not attack, entered the gate from the east gate and launched a fierce battle with the other four battalions.


    Although the army besieged the city outside, the palace was still lively after the Dragon Boat Festival. The dragon boats in the lake had not been removed, and a Golden Shadow swayed in the wind of dawn.


    The little maid in waiting rushed to Fengyi palace with her skirt in her hand. Her brain only echoed what the little eunuch had just said, and she went to tell her mother that the city gate was broken.


    "Run what run? There are no rules!" Before entering the main hall, the head aunt shouted in a low voice.


    "Aunt, it''s urgent. I have something urgent to report to my mother," the little maid looked around and whispered, "the city gate is broken!"


    The head aunt''s face suddenly changed, and she hurried to the inner hall with her little maid of honor. She made a sign with several eunuchs and maidens waiting outside, lifted the curtain of the inner hall, and whispered to the inside, "Mom, mom, the city gate is broken!"


    After several calls, the maid in waiting in the inner hall also came forward to shake Wang Huilan. Wang Huilan opened her eyes slightly and said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madam, little shunzi asked the maid to take a message for you. The news just uploaded from the dynasty was that the east gate was broken." The little palace maid said in fear, looking at several palace maids and eunuchs in the temple with a very puzzled expression of joy and excitement.


    "Broken?" Wang Huilan got up happily, stretched out her hand and asked the maid in charge to dress herself, and said, "Fushun, go and have a look. Where is general Zhao?"


    General Zhao? The little maid in waiting looked up in surprise and said, "madam, little shunzi said it was the army of the Ling family rebel, and the leader was he Li."


    Wang Huilan was stunned immediately, and then stood up in a panic and said, "how could it be! How could it be the Ling family? If it weren''t for General Zhao, how could the Ling family break the city?" The Ling family set up cannons and crossbows outside. Now the city is broken without any movement. Then someone must have opened the door. If the Wang family and Zhao Yinfeng didn''t finally reach an agreement, who was it?


    "I don''t know. Xiao shunzi only said that it was the east gate of the Ling family, which was broken by the rebels. Now it''s in a mess upward, madam, let''s..." after looking at the head aunts and fathers-in-law who turned pale, the little maid in waiting asked with a white face, "what should I do?"


    What should I do? What should I do? Wang Huilan held the hand of the palace maid next to her and looked blankly at the luxurious inner hall. Her fingers were tightly pinched into the flesh of the palace maid until the palace maid couldn''t help crying out in pain. She was surprised, came back to her senses, and asked, "where is the emperor? Where is the emperor now?" There are 200000 troops in the city, so the Ling family will not be killed in the palace so soon. At this time, it is the safest to follow the emperor.


    "Emperor!" The shouting outside the hall startled Chai Jinzhong fiercely, raised her head and asked in a trembling voice, "how! Did you drive the rebel out?"


    "Emperor," a colonel in armor stumbled outside the hall, and shouted in a panic, "it''s the people of Hujie camp and Yulin guard. They all threw the rebels. We, we can''t stop it!"


    There was a noise of chaos on the hall. Today was the morning after the Dragon Boat Festival break. After three days of hard rest, all officials standing on the hall had their own thoughts. Before going to the court, walking on the road, they were thinking about how to speak in the morning. The Ling family has surrounded the city for nearly two months. There are many iron armor outside, and the knives are light and cold. The rows of cannons and thunderbolts made them see how powerful they were when they attacked the city for the first time in March, not to mention those brave soldiers who were not afraid of death. However, after the siege in March, the Ling family stopped attacking and retreated two miles. At that time, they were still very happy, Thinking that the Ling family had failed to attack the city, they gave up and retreated, but then Luoyang was besieged, and the materials in the city were becoming poorer and poorer. Those campsites outside looking at the expanding campsites made them frightened. Today, when they went to the court, someone wanted to propose peace talks or... Surrender.


    However, as soon as the proposal came out, Chai Jinzhong scolded it. The people of the Wang family were silent. Mei Yushi talked about how to be loyal to the country and how to surrender to the rebels. Even the peace talks were unbearable. The quarrel was fierce, and someone rushed into the hall to report that the east gate was broken and the Ling family army had invaded the city.


    Now there are two battalions in the Sixth Battalion of the forbidden guards. How can the remaining four battalions be the opponents of the army of tigers and wolves?


    "Emperor, I remember that my mother is ill at home. Please let me leave." After the servant said so, all kinds of voices rang out.


    "No one is allowed to leave!" Chai Jinzhong shouted loudly, and then said to the few guards around him, "close the door of the temple for me, who dares to leave, and kill on the spot!"


    With a grimace on his face, Chai Jinzhong said, "you eat your salary as well as you usually say. Why, do you want to run now? I can''t run, and you don''t want to run! Wait here with me, I''m the right one, and I''ll see who dares to kill the king!"


    Along Bianhe street, there were corpses and injured people all the way, including red armor and silver armor, but more black armor of the guards. From outside the city gate, an ambulance team in white rushed in, and skilled three people helped the wounded.


    "Sister Qing, look at the man beside you. It seems that he is not dead." A 17-year-old girl whispered to the leading woman.


    The woman looked up at the black armor soldier and said, "don''t worry, our people can''t be saved."


    The girl looked at the street. The number of black armor soldiers who fell to the ground was far more than that of red armor and silver armor. She was afraid that it was several times as many. Then she looked at the handsome soldier in black armor and said, "it''s not that our ambulance team should have compassion, so I''ll wrap it up for him."


    The woman looked at the soldier and whispered, "our people are more seriously injured. Save them first!"


    auzw. The girl muttered. Seeing that others were busy and no one paid attention to her, she moved a few steps, raised her fingers at the black armor soldier, and then took out drugs and bandages from the medical box to bandage him. Www. 68mn.


    "Don''t make a noise. The Ling family doesn''t kill the prisoners and surrender. When the soldiers come, you can save your life if you lose your weapons." Quickly bandage him, the girl whispered.


    The bluestone under him buzzed, and the sound of horses'' hoofs sounded like thunder. Another black armor captain on the ground jumped up from the ground, grabbed the girl, put a long sword on her neck, and shouted, "brothers, catch these women! Luochajun doesn''t leave a living mouth!"


    The red armor soldier wrapped by the woman pushed her away, grabbed the spear from the ground and stabbed a soldier who rushed over, but fell to the ground because of his heavy injury. Looking at another black armor soldier rushing at the woman, his eyes were torn and he shouted, "shameless! Kind of rush at us!"


    The black armor soldier grabbed the woman''s arm with a grim smile. The fierce eyes made the woman scream out, and then an arrow roared past her ear and shot the soldier through the throat.


    Long arrows were accurately shot into the bodies of the black armor soldiers who got up and prepared to take hostages, followed by the red fierce light on the lances of the cavalry coming from the street.


    It was a team after bloody fighting. The armor on its body was dyed crimson by blood. The first person stopped in front of the captain with a sword on the girl''s neck and feet shaking, and said coldly, "let go!"


    "Get out of the way and let us go, or I''ll kill her!" The captain called in a trembling voice.


    The man''s eyes exposed outside the mask narrowed slightly, and his cold eyes glanced at the black armor soldier who was bandaged next to him. He put the long gun whose head was dripping blood on the saddle and said coldly, "do you think you can go out? If you honestly surrender, you will be released to take off your armor and go home, but you even want to hijack a woman. Do you think I will let you go?"


    "Nonsense! Luo chajun''s men never keep alive. Do you think I don''t know?" The captain shouted, shaking his hand and pulling a bloodstain on the girl''s neck.


    "Jiarong!" The woman gave a cry unconsciously, raised her frightened face and looked at the head.


    "Ah!" As soon as the woman looked at the man, she heard a sad scream, and hurriedly turned around. She saw the captain holding Jiarong retreating back with his broken arm covered, his hand holding the sword was falling to the ground, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Jiarong over. A red light flashed beside him, and a long gun stabbed them and nailed the captain to the wall.


    "Shit! When did we kill the surrender!" From the side of the black armor captain, a silver armor soldier covered his gaping stomach, propped his body with his long sword in his hand, spit on him, and said, "our Luocha army has always been obedient, and never committed anything! You fucking bad our reputation!"


    The woman let go of Jiarong and took the medicine from the medicine box while shouting, "doctor! Come here quickly! It needs stitching!"


    The spear shook around her, took out a pot of blood and took it back. The woman unconsciously looked back at the man.


    Taking off his helmet, Gao Liu also glanced at the woman unconsciously. In that case, he could be so calm and brave!


    The two men''s eyes were right, and they were attracted by the rapid sound of horses'' hoofs coming from the direction of the city gate.


    Looking at the handsome man who had just changed into a happy smile with a fierce face, Fang Qingyan was stunned and followed his eyes to the city gate.


    The solemn red Armored Cavalry lined up in two lines, escorting the woman in the middle to come under the rays of the rising sun. The orange sunlight shone brightly on her red skirt, which made people unconsciously bend down.


    "Gao Liu," the team stopped in front of them. The woman smiled, and her face suddenly burst into bright colors. In the glow, she seemed to have a holy light, and asked, "how about the casualties?"


    "Fortunately, brother Li has killed close to the imperial city. Let me pick you up." Gao Liu laughed.


    The woman looked around, then turned over and dismounted. The two guards who jumped off the horse with her came down to Fang Qingyan, then squatted down, took a medicine bag from her waist, took out a pill and gave it to the silver soldier, and then handed the medicine bag to Fang Qingyan, saying, "the medicine here can be used for this seriously injured person."


    Hearing Fang Qingyan answer, the woman said to the silver armor soldier, "hold on, anyway, stay alive, your good days are still behind!"


    "Yes, master!" The soldier''s eyes were filled with tears, and he looked at the woman standing up. Her delicate clothes were stained with blood, but she looked around as if she didn''t know it, and shouted, "brothers, it''s hard!"


    All kinds of answers sprang up, and those soldiers who were obviously seriously injured climbed up and watched the woman get on the horse and go to Yuqian Avenue with Gao Liu.


    "Help people!" Fang Qingyan shouted, letting those stunned rescue team members come back to their senses and get busy.


    Looking at the cavalry left by Gao Liu, Fang Qingyan whispered in her heart, General Gao Liu Gao

 Chapter 472

    Most of the inner cities of Bianjing are inhabited by aristocratic families, and the east of the city is the settlement of haos. In alleys and high walls, there are either houses of princes or houses of dignitaries.


    The rising sun shines on the glazed tiles, overflowing with magic colors, and the scarlet door is dazzled with light and shadow, leaving a shadow in the door leaf.


    The grass orchids opened in the corner were trampled into mud by hurried footsteps, and the blown petals floated with the running air flow of the crowd. Suddenly, I watched the usual elegant alley flooded with troops fleeing hurriedly with weapons, flying over the courtyard wall, and looked at the servants guarding the gate and the wall nervously with weapons behind the door. The wind in early summer brought the cool morning, blowing layers of flowers in the backyard, In the footsteps of those hurried servant girls and the screams of women in the backyard, there was a fragrance of flowers.


    "The Shenwu army has retreated into the east city, and the Longjie camp has been driven into the west city." Hearing the herald''s words, ye Xi turned his head to Ying thirteen and asked, "how''s it going? Brother thirteen?"


    When the city was broken, both sides fought fiercely, and it was the most natural thing to be killed by the rout and the chaos army. However, tens of thousands of rout soldiers were driven into the land of the Haozu, and it was not only the owners who were afraid of death.


    "The master said that those pavilions and classical books are the essence accumulated over the years. These library buildings should be preserved, and those courtyards should not be destroyed if they can not be destroyed." Shadow thirteen looked at the curl of smoke in the distance, a faint way.


    That is, without fire attack, ye Xi licked his tongue on the long sword and said, "if someone disguised himself as a slave and fled?"


    Shadow thirteen beckoned, and a dozen people in black came out of the shadow, silently saluted the two people, and headed a humanitarian: "those who will die have been recognized by us, and the corner of the gate will be guarded."


    "If so, then don''t keep alive." Ye Xi''s long sword at one stroke, already impatient behind him, even the horse''s hooves rang. The cavalry in silver armor and red rushed past him like the wind, and rushed to the routed soldiers who fled to the place where the haos lived.


    "Brother thirteen, are you afraid of going to hell?" Ye Xi patted the tumultuous mount under him and asked with a smile.


    Infernal? Shadow thirteen basks in a smile. Ye Xi has rushed out from his side, and soon he has rushed to the front. The white horse leaped over the heads of the routed soldiers.


    "Hell?" Yan Yi smiled at Ying shisan and said, "didn''t you tell him? We came out of hell."


    Shadow thirteen smiled and shook his head. Ye Xi, you were spoiled by the third master and the master. How do you know what hell is? Now what the master does is to break this living hell. For this reason, even if I have to kill more people and die more innocent, what''s the fear? If there is retribution, it will be on me.


    "Let''s go to the Wang family?"


    "The Wang family will go last. They can''t run away."


    As she passed the entrance of the vegetable market, Ling Qingyu stopped and looked at the empty square. In front of her, she seemed to see the appearance of the peerless man Lang Lang four years ago. He used his own blood to start the chaos of the great week, left her a national policy, left her a group of poor students who are now the backbone of her government system, and let those ordinary scholars accept her.


    "Cheng Jia, I''m back." He whispered, clamped his horse''s belly, and the team continued to move forward. Ling Qingyu''s lips contained a resolute smile. After so much blood and sacrifice, Ling Qingyu will live up to your expectations anyway!


    The cascading cornices of the palace glittered in the sun, the golden sunrise fell colorful light and shadow on the inscription in front of the main gate, and the lifelike nine column dragons on the Dragon cornice seemed to take off in the broken light.


    auzw. The wall of the imperial city is not high. Standing on the gate and looking at the dense red armor soldiers below, the guard''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and the sweat is dripping more and more. I can''t help but hope that the people below will attack the city quickly, which is easier than watching more and more people gather here, the artillery and speculation pushed up, and thinking that they will be crushed later. Www. 68mn.


    He Li put his hands on the saddle, leaned forward slightly, looked at the magnificent and solemn Palace door with appreciative eyes, and hummed a ditty gently in his mouth.


    Guan Xiao coughed and whispered, "brother Li, out of tune."


    He Li glared at him and said, "you don''t know. It used to sing like this, but later I don''t know which immoral person changed his tune."


    He Dongping, who was humming the tune according to the regular tune, quit and shouted, "general, you''re wrong. This tune is in our place, but it''s a tune in every village."


    "General," Wang Zuo, who ran from the gate of the palace, successfully stopped the quarrel with several people who couldn''t be adjusted, and said, "just after the news came from the palace, chaijinzhong detained all officials in the main hall, and no one was allowed to leave. He said he wanted to see, who dares to kill the king."


    He Li''s eyes suddenly deepened, with a hint of ironic smile on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes looking at the imperial city were as cold as ice.


    "We are not scholars at all. Who knows who is the emperor under the chaos?" Wei Lang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but it''s better for those ministers to let Chai Jinzhong kill," he Liyin smiled and leaned over to Wang Zuo, who was standing by the horse. "Are there Chai Jinzhong''s people in the main hall? Since they dare to close people, they must also be able to kill people and ask them to provoke those people''s panic, and then, you know?"


    "Yes!" Wang Zuo answered and quietly withdrew.


    "Well," He Li sat up straight and said, "enough rest. Let''s have some fun, Guan Xiao!"


    After a month and a half, the roar of cannons sounded again in Luoyang, and a series of huge explosions sounded in the city. The sound waves were transmitted with the splashing gravel and flesh, like a signal, and the blood color dyed the inner city red.


    "Let me wait out!" An official couldn''t bear it any longer. He jumped up and shouted in the loud explosion of thunder.


    "Sit down!" A guard shouted, and without hesitation, the waist knife in his hand cut on the official''s back.


    A few drops of bright red blood splashed on the steps in front of the Dragon chair, which stunned chaijinzhong for a moment, and then looked at the officials in the hall in a daze, and then more and more guards poured in, their eyes were stained with the blood, and gradually blurred their consciousness.


    I am the one! Why are these people against me? I''m the leader of the world. I have to listen to me! Those who oppose me, go to hell!


    "Holy! What do you mean?" Mei Yushi angrily said.


    "Chai Jinzhong! You stupid king!"


    All kinds of roars sounded in the chase scream. Bright red dyed through the brain from the eyes. Chai Jinzhong couldn''t see anything else anymore. He suddenly stood up and shouted, "what''s the noise? Whoever dares to go will be killed by me! Kill!"

 Chapter 473

    When Wang Huilan ran to the main hall in a flustered harem after she got the letter, there was chaos in the main hall. Officials in scarlet and vermilion official uniforms fell around the main hall. The forbidden guards were carrying bloody weapons in their hands, chasing other officials who were running to the outer hall in a hurry. Chai Jinzhong stood in front of the Dragon chair with red eyes and shouted loudly, but his father and brother disappeared.


    "Miss," a man in bodyguard clothes grabbed Wang Huilan, who looked around blankly, and whispered, "Mr. Xiang has returned to the house. Miss, go with Xiao."


    Wang Huilan looked back in surprise and saw that it was the master called Shike, who had been following Chai Jinzhong. Was it originally from the Wang family?


    But I didn''t say much. After pulling Wang Huilan, I retreated from the temple and ran towards the secret road.


    It was obvious that someone was picking things up in the forbidden guards, but chaijinzhong had gone crazy and ordered the murder. In this way, if he wanted to threaten the Ling family with officials, it would be useless. Wang Xiang and one of Wang Fu looked wrong and ran away, leaving him to find Wang Huilan. Unexpectedly, the woman actually ran to the front hall.


    "But my father hasn''t talked with Zhao Yinfeng yet?" Wang Huilan asked as she stumbled behind Shi Ke.


    "I don''t know." He gave a reply and sped up some speed. It is precisely because Zhao Yinfeng must agree to their conditions that the Wang family has always cherished the illusion that they would not let go of giving rewards to those soldiers in such a critical time. Even now, they still want to take back Wang Huilan and then escape to Caozhou where Zhao Yinfeng is located. Wang Xiang always believes that Zhao Yinfeng belongs to the Ling family in order to let the Ling family relax their vigilance, and then sneak attacks from behind, and win Luoyang and the Ling family with them.


    It''s not that easy. Sometimes he can smile bitterly to himself. Zhao Yinfeng has seen it twice. It''s an iron man who has been killed in the battlefield. His words are perfect. Such a man makes an oath to the world. How can he break his promise for a woman? If he had any idea, he would not only send troops to Caozhou, but not close to Bianjing at all.


    However, those elders in the clan still want to follow Wang Xiang. They always say that the royal family is the authentic. Whether the Ling family or he Li, even if they succeed for a while, they can''t compare with the great righteousness of the world.


    Righteous shit! If it is called great righteousness to let the people all over the world have no way to live, it would be better not to have this great righteousness! Cheng Jia made it clear four years ago that if you don''t serve the people, the people don''t have to respect you. Now the hearts of the people in the world except those aristocratic families have returned to the Ling family, and they also have such brave and good fighting Hedong cavalry. If lin''er hadn''t been caught by them, they would also like to abandon the secret and turn to the light!


    The Wu family moved to Dongcheng for more than a year. The house used to be the house of Dong Xiang''s best friend, the former servant. Wu Feiren has been highly valued in the past six months, and they have been assigned to the most luxurious and largest main house.


    It was a good time for flowers to bloom. The garden of the main courtyard was full of flowers. Those gardenias, the old lady''s favorite, bloomed more warmly, and the faint fragrance floated in the air, making the murderous spirit seem to fade.


    Old lady Wu''s hands holding her daughter-in-law trembled, and her legs and stomach trembled as she looked at the silver armor soldier standing quietly in front of the court.


    "You are so brave!" With the support of his grandson, the old man of Wu family stood up tremblingly with crutches, pointed to the soldiers outside and shouted, "my Wu family is a century old family with a scholarly family. How can you be bullied by such Dalits? Quit quickly and spare your life when my son comes back!"


    None of the soldiers outside made a sound, but their eyes looked very contemptuous and cold. A young soldier also stared at him. His bloodthirsty eyes and cruel smile made the old man''s back cool for a while, his legs tremble, and he sat down again.


    auzw. The dull explosions in the distance rang out constantly, and the shrill screams came through the city wall. In the bright sky, a few wisps of smoke rose into the air, and the strong bloody gas and scorching smell came with the summer wind. Www. 68mn.


    As soon as I woke up, there were soldiers of the imperial guards everywhere outside. I hurriedly opened the door. Without saying anything about the chaos of the war outside, I was rushed into the mansion by the soldiers of the imperial guards. Then I was followed by those more ferocious soldiers in silver armor, which made the famous elegant mansion in Bianjing full of cruel scenery. Before I could recover, the master and servant were rushed to the spacious main courtyard. Lord Wu had been scolding and angry, but the other party''s reaction was more and more chilling.


    "Soldier, can you pass a message?" Let the old lady Wu sit down in the chair. Ye Tong tried to make her face look more natural. She walked to the front hall and saluted a man who looked like a head. Seeing that the other party raised an eyebrow, she looked at it with doubt, suppressed her sadness in her heart, and said, "can you talk to Ling''s head? If she is willing, my concubine is willing to give up the position of the main room for my concubine."


    Her voice was not loud, but it shocked the lobby. After the shock of old lady Wu, she appeared to be happy. Yes, how can she forget that Lin huiniang was originally assigned to Wu Feiren. Although there were so many twists and turns behind, now the Ling family army has not done anything to them, so it must be worrying about something. Her son is so excellent, and Lin huiniang must be obsessed with it, Now the daughter-in-law is willing to give up her position, which is the best. Although it is said that Lin huiniang has married people and has a bad reputation, after all, she is the puppet that he Li and others want to use, and her position is still there. In this way, at least her own family is safe from life.


    The team leader of Luocha army was surprised and couldn''t look at this noble woman, thinking, isn''t your head broken? But thinking of Ye Xi''s orders, roast retracted to his mouth, just glanced coldly, and then stared at the Gardenia in the yard, not answering.


    "Nonsense! Nephew, granddaughter-in-law, come back!" Lord Wu crutched hard on the ground and said in a harsh voice, "even if my Wu family is dead, I won''t let that cheap and shameless woman enter the door!"


    "Then you will die." With the voice as cold as ice jade, three children were thrown into the courtyard, and then a man as beautiful as a God brought several people in black into the courtyard.


    Looking at the young child who should have been sent out early in the morning, old master Wu''s lips shook, and looking at the man''s eyes brought sadness and supplication.


    "Cheap and shameless? Is that you Wu family? Scholarly family? Century old family?" The man sneered. The tip of the sword picked the chin of the next child and said, "this child is not your great grandson, but your own son, isn''t it? Does your Wu family have a clean one? You go to the bed of your granddaughter-in-law, and your grandson goes to the bed of your concubine''s room. The son kept the actor outside, afraid of being found and killed the family, everyone present," his eyes swept coldly from a crowd, The man sneered, "if there is one who is clean and says that his hands have not been stained with human blood, stand up, have you? None?"


    Across the child, the man''s long sword patted in the palm of his hand. Looking at Ye Tong, he showed undisguised contempt and sneered, "want to marry our master? What role do you think Wu Feiren is? He doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for our master, so he''s thinking about you, so he can''t let you die too comfortably."


    Ye Tong''s face was pale. Looking at the two soldiers walking behind the man, she directly covered her mouth and twisted her arm, which was tied like a shrimp.


    Old lady Wu was so scared that she hid behind. Old lady Wu''s face was also pale. She stamped her feet and shouted, "commit suicide! All commit suicide. Don''t let these thieves insult innocence!"


    Dozens of people, from their wives to aunts and relatives, were standing in the main hall, wearing silk cloud clothes stained with dirt, and the bun with exquisite jewelry was in disorder. Looking between the old master Wu and the man in horror, none of them moved.


    Ye Xi suddenly felt bored. No wonder Ling Qingyu didn''t think about the Wu family at all. Such a family is really not worth her thinking about.


    It''s not as good as the family with a whole library.


    Ye Xi walked out without hesitation, walked to the gate of the courtyard and whispered, "kill!"!

 Chapter 474

    Gu Qinghe''s hands trembled, so that the flames on the torch in his hands were like dancing, leaving a shadow on his face.


    "Father, is it really going to burn?" Unable to bear to look back again, Gu Qinghe asked Gu Laozi, who was sitting in a chair with a solemn face.


    "Burn it," Gu said resolutely, "our family has been handed down for a hundred years. Even if it turns into ashes, these things can''t fall into the hands of those thieves. Moreover, the Ling family is dominated by women and can do such a treacherous thing. How can we care about these books? I''m afraid we can''t wait to burn them. Rather than being burned by them, we''d better destroy them in our own hands!"


    Looking at the four story Library in front of him, Gu Qinghe felt heartbroken. After hundreds of years of accumulation, there were many orphans in it. Was that not the work of his ancestors?


    "What are you waiting for? Burn it up! Wenrui, you go!" Gu Laozi shouted.


    Duanwenrui stepped forward from one side, took the torch from Gu Qinghe''s hand, and threw it at the library full of firewood.


    The torch stopped in the air and castrated. A dozen people in black suddenly appeared in the open space in front of the library. The torch was held in the hands of the first person.


    "Master Gu, you are wrong. The books in this building are not all for your family." the man smiled at the corners of his mouth, his eyes bright as stars were full of ridicule, and said with a smile: "for hundreds of years, how many families have been destroyed and how many people''s treasures have been robbed? For example, the scholar surnamed Chen in Osmanthus lane, you broke his family in order to get the unique copy of his family. Have you forgotten these things?"


    Old Gu''s face suddenly turned pale, pointing to him and saying, "who are you? Dare to break into Gu''s house! Drag it out!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, the torch drew an arc in the air and fell into one side of the pond. As the man pulled out his long sword, other people in black also had their swords in hand, and the bloodthirsty killing intention spread out.


    "According to the order of the Lord, the Gu family collected the library, and the Ling family accepted it. As for you, old Gu, you choose whether to live or die!" Before the man''s cold voice fell, a group of silver soldiers poured in from the outer courtyard. The bloody blades pressed the servants of the family and surrounded them.


    Old Gu''s legs were a little soft. He trembled and pointed to the soldiers for a circle, and then said to the man, "you dare to do this! My family has a century old family, how can you flow with you rebels!"


    His mouth was full of pride, but his voice trembled uncontrollably, which made the man hiss and say, "in that case, it''s as you want. Take care of men, and don''t leave any."


    The soldiers in silver armor rushed up one after another. In the scream, duanwenrui pointed to the man and shouted, "Qi''er? Are you Qi''er? Are you my son Duan Qi?"


    His cry stunned everyone for a moment, and the silver soldier pressed the blade on Duan Wenrui''s neck, and then looked at yingshisan.


    auzw. Gu Laozi also looked at the man in disbelief. Looking at the face that was 50% or 60% similar to duanwenrui, he angrily said, "you are that bastard! Indeed, you are the son of a cheap woman, and you dare to kill your father!"


    "Lord Duan, why did you come to recognize your spouse when you were dying?" Ying shisan was more murderous in his eyes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was very amiable. He smiled and said, "unfortunately, I''m not Duanqi, and I have nothing to do with you. I want to use this trick to escape? Well, no matter men or women, I won''t stay! Catch everyone!"


    The soldiers in silver armor answered and half of them went out to the backyard.


    Gu Qinghe''s face changed greatly and he shouted, "the crime is not as bad as women and children! Isn''t the Ling family known as the teacher of benevolence and righteousness? What''s the difference between killing innocent people in such a reckless way and the Qin teacher?"


    "Innocent?" Ying shisan took a step forward and said, "in those days, the Duan family had a good wife and young son, but she was taken in by Miss Gu, forcing Mr. Duan to divorce his wife and kill his son. So, is Miss Gu innocent?"


    "You really are Qi''er..." Duan Wenrui whispered, and then rushed forward fiercely. When the soldiers who pressed him heard yingshisan''s words, they suddenly let him flee out. Just about to come forward, they saw yingshisan kick duanwenrui, kick him away, and then coldly said, "you''ve already said, don''t make a blind date."


    "As a son of man, how can you be so unfilial!" Cried old master Gu.


    "Son of man? If you say anything, you can recognize your spouse. Old man Gu, should you go to general he to recognize it?" The sound of shadow thirteen is cold, With a seeping chill, he said: "Old Gu, in order to stabilize the power of your family, have you done less? If your son can''t, you can count on your son-in-law. Even burn this library. If you want to burn it early, you''ve been tossing around here for so long, and you don''t want to gain a reputation? Knowing the benevolence and righteousness of the Ling family, you cherish the classics of books, and you want to keep a reputation while waiting for the Ling family to stop it. What are you going to do with your reputation? Expect it Looking at the king of Tang Dynasty? Or Wang An? Hypocrite, is that you? "


    "Qi''er! Anyway, my blood is always on you!" Duanwenrui cried sadly. Qi''er has been smart since childhood. He points out all the calculations of the old man. He is afraid that his family can''t keep it. However, his own father, can he really start?


    "Duan Wenrui, when you killed your son, do you still remember where it was stabbed? You cut the child''s blood vessel and let the child''s blood drain. Blood? And that thing?" Shadow thirteen sneered, and then said to Yan, who was holding his chin to watch the play, "don''t stay alive!"


    "Easy to say!" Looking at Ying shisan walking to the library, Yan Yiyang replied, and then motioned to several other people in black, and the sword in his hand stabbed into duanwenrui''s chest, who climbed up and wanted to cry again.


    Killing the father... Ying shisan had a smile on his mouth. No, not only killing the father, but also the mother who was remarried by Duan Wenrui as an aunt in the backyard. In order to win the trust of the Gu family, Duan Wenrui personally cut the blood vessel on his son''s wrist in front of the Miss Gu family and her mother, and then handed the person over to Miss Gu family for disposal. If the person in the Red Mansion didn''t happen to pass through the random grave, then it would be as Miss Gu wished, The blood of the Duan family can only be surnamed Gu, which is the life of the Gu family.


    Killing Father and mother is a great crime, the crime of going to hell


    So what? Anyway, I''ve been in hell for a long time. Master Gu is also a great scholar. The Gu family has always had a good reputation among scholars. If the Gu family lives, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble to the reputation of the Ling family in the future, not to mention that they recognize themselves.


    Great Confucianism... Scholarly family... Century old family... Except that the books on this floor are clean, how can this Gu family have a clean place?


    Hearing the scream outside, Ying shisan closed his eyes slightly, and the sun penetrated through the window of the bookcase, making his long eyelashes fall a shadow like a palm fan on his cheek, trembling slightly, like a butterfly with folded wings.

 Chapter 475

    All the officials in the hall fled and died quietly, leaving only chaijinzhong sitting on the Dragon chair, whispering that I am the emperor and the real dragon and the son of heaven.


    Wei Lang rushed forward, pulled chaijinzhong down from the Dragon chair, and then turned to look at the door, looking at the woman who came in under the bright sunshine.


    The hem of the scarlet dress was stained with blood, and walked steadily and heavily step by step.


    Without looking at Chai Jinzhong who was paralyzed on the ground, he slowly walked up the steps. Ling Qingyu sat on the Dragon chair, looking at Chai Jinzhong who was frantically shouting to get up, looking at the corpses in red and Fei clothes all over the ground, and then looking at the wide and dark hall, which seemed to be impenetrable to the sun. When the soldiers who followed him were ready to kneel down and shout, he stood up and stopped their voice to prepare for the exit, "It''s just a chair. Just for this, even human nature needs to be wiped out. This place, which can easily determine the lives of many innocent people, is not the place we want."


    Walking outside the hall, the bright sun shone on the body with scorching heat, and on the excited and bloodstained faces of the soldiers under the 99 steps. Ling Qingyu raised his hand, pointed to the distance, and said, "brothers, this is only the beginning, there are more places waiting for us to liberate, and work harder! Let the Chinese land shine into the sun!"


    The response was like a tide, and the excited cry rang through the sky. Looking at the woman standing on the high platform with a golden light behind her, even those surrendered guards could not help lowering their heads.


    "Wei Lang," standing behind Ling Qingyu, he Li smiled happily and whispered, "integrate the team and send troops to Xuzhou."


    "Yes!" Wei Lang, who was excited to cheer with the soldiers below, looked positive and whispered.


    "Xuzhou is not easy to fight. Go first. Don''t rush to attack. Scare them first and see Zhao Mingliang''s reaction." He Li whispered.


    Zhao Yinfeng rushed Zhao Mingliang to Xuzhou so quickly, because Zhao Mingliang''s army gathered in Xuzhou and dared not move, so he adopted the retreat strategy. Of course, it was also because he underestimated Zhao Yinfeng''s ability. But now Xuzhou has strong soldiers, its walls are stronger than Bianjing, and it controls the Huaihe canal of the Yellow River. It is really a bone harder to bite than Bianjing.


    Wei Lang responded, waved to his deputy general, and retreated from the side.


    "How? Daddy is back?" Wang Jinglan jumped up from the futon, grabbed the sleeve of the servant girl who hurried in, and asked in panic.


    "Xiangye has come back, miss. Let''s go to the front yard quickly. I saw my aunt and they were all walking to the front yard." The servant girl''s voice trembled with nervousness. Other people followed the young lady, who was popular and spicy, but the young lady she followed was up and down. She was originally born to Xiangye''s favorite aunt, and was also very popular with Xiangye. They were all hung under the wife''s name as their legitimate daughter. As a result, she got a big scandal, was dismissed by the Zhao family, and was directly sent to Chuang Tzu. Later, she finally got Xiangye back, collided with the queen, and was locked up in an nunnery, Because he wanted to marry the commander of the guard camp, Xiangye let her out. As a result, he made a scene because he had to eat the cabbage heart when the city was besieged, and was locked up in an nunnery


    "Yes, yes, let''s go quickly, follow dad, and we can always escape!" Wang Jinglan muttered in a low voice, picked up the package already prepared and rushed out the door.


    "Mr. Kang, what do you think?" Looking at the panic scene in the backyard, both faces standing on the treetops were cold, Sheng Yidong asked.


    "The Wang family is defeated. There is nothing we want here. Let''s go." Kang Yuan said faintly, and then his figure rose and disappeared in the shadow of the tree.


    auzw. Is there nothing we want? Www. 68mn? Touching his chin and looking at the silver soldiers who have surrounded the huge courtyard of the Wang family, Sheng Yidong smiled slightly. What about the Ling family? Kill Feng Huantian, please move Bi Baian''s Ling family, is there?


    After emperor Xiwen and chaijinzhong spared no expense to build the Imperial City, it was a scene step by step, with gold feet, magnificent palaces, extravagant decorations, and even the clothes of the palace maids were as beautiful as clouds, shuttling between the eaves and palaces of carved dragons and painted phoenixes. Even the appearance of fear and panic was pitiable.


    "Mother, what shall we do?" Princess Huaqing fell down under the queen mother, and her voice was hoarse and trembling. "My uncle and cousin have escaped, and the emperor''s brother is crazy. Now the palace is full of Ling family people, and I''m afraid we will arrive at Ci''an palace soon."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were empty, and the Buddha beads in her hands turned a little, and she whispered, "Ling Qingyu, I said this person couldn''t stay, but they didn''t listen to me. They all said what a woman can do? Look, look, now you know what that woman can do?"


    "Mother?" Princess Huaqing looked up in panic and shouted. Four years ago, in May, what a happy time it was. The Queen Mother overpowered queen Dong, and she strangled the queen Dong who had no time to escape in the cold palace in the future, and she was finally able to snatch the men she liked from Huayang''s hands, and let Huayang die miserably in the corner of the cold palace. Hua Ying and other concubines were locked up in the small palace of the rear sixth courtyard. As the most noble princess in Bianjing, In recent years, it has been necessary for wind to get wind and for rain to get rain. Is this all going to end today?


    "Hua Qing, if you don''t want to end up in Huayang, let''s go with your mother. It''s enough for us to have a good time for so many years." Nodding to the eunuch behind him, the queen mother said quietly.


    Looking at the wine cup held by the eunuch in his hand, Princess Huaqing shouted and jumped up, turned around and rushed out, shouting, "no! I don''t want to die!"


    The queen mother committed suicide, and Princess Huaqing died under a random knife. When Chai Jinzhong was beheaded in the hall, the Wang family was attacked by Ye Xi. None of the people who stayed in Bianjing became a dead soul.


    Su Wen sat in the Yamen of Hubu, looked at the small officials in uniform who came in with the red armor soldiers, and his hand holding the tea bowl shook slightly.


    "These are the land tax, warehouse storage and household registration data over the years. They are all here." Yuan wailang bowed and respectfully opened the door of the warehouse to the head of a young humanitarian.


    "Brother Chen, don''t be so polite," Cheng Shu smiled and handed the list to the people behind him. "First count the fields and household accounts."


    Chen yuanwailang smiled and nodded. He didn''t feel calm. His official position was low and he lived in the gathering place of low-level officials in the outer city. As soon as he went out in the morning, he saw the fighting outside and was scared home directly. However, those Ling family troops didn''t cause any harassment to the outer city residents and directly killed the inner city. After thinking about it, he went to the yamen, thinking that these materials in the Yamen of the Ministry of household could not be lost and got to the Yamen, In addition to several of their members, Su Wen, the doctor, was also there. Moreover, not only them, there were some people in black guarding here. They didn''t leave until the red armor soldiers arrived. Even if there was chaos outside, there was no impact inside the Yamen. Ling Jia, it was unusual.


    "Lord Su!" After giving instructions, Cheng Shufen saluted Su Wen and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the Su family will be fine."


    Su Wen pulled the corners of his mouth, and Cheng Shu was naturally familiar with it. He remembered that Su CE was driven out of the house by his father at that time, and then remembered his father''s cold face when Su Wanyun had an accident. He sighed in his heart. Now he relies on his younger brothers and sisters to protect the Su family, but his father certainly won''t have any guilt in his heart.


    "However," Cheng Shu paused and said regretfully, "I heard that chaijinzhong was crazy and ordered the massacre of all officials in the hall. Unfortunately, three old Su adults were killed."


    Su Wen was stunned. He immediately stood up and hurriedly said, "what?"


    "General he never attacked the Imperial City, just because he heard that chaijinzhong took all officials as hostages, but he didn''t expect chaijinzhong to go crazy and ordered the forbidden guards to kill all officials in the hall, including Mei Yushi, Fu Taifu, and hundreds of officials died in the hall."

 Chapter 476

    Hua Ying still couldn''t believe it. She looked at her mother''s concubine. The corners of her mouth trembled slightly and confirmed, "can it really be so?"


    "Yes, but you must abandon your previous status. Outside, Princess Rita and Princess Huaying have died in the chaos in the palace." The young man in black in front of him smiled and showed his tiger teeth. He was very amiable. If it weren''t for the blood dripping of the long sword in his hand, he couldn''t see that it was the death like appearance of the guards who had just killed dozens of people who rushed in.


    "This is the house deed and land deed prepared by the master for you. The location is a little away from Bianjing, and no one will know you there. The master said that as long as you want, you can live a new life, but it''s not as rich as before." The young man took an envelope from his arms and put it on the table.


    Not only can you escape from this man eating harem, but also have a stable place to live. Princess Li''s eyes unconsciously brought tears, covered the corners of her mouth and said, "thank you! Thank you!"


    "Then change your clothes. General he has opened the Palace door and will not embarrass you." With that, Yeying left the room and gently closed the door.


    After looking at the bodies of the imperial guards and eunuchs lying on the ground in the yard, night shadow unconsciously took a sneer on the corners of her mouth. As soon as the palace gate of the imperial city was broken, those imperial guards scattered and fled, and some rushed into the harem. All the way in, the bodies of imperial eunuchs and scattered gold and silver jewelry could be seen everywhere.


    Fortunately, Princess Huaying and concubine Li, who were specially instructed by the master, were located in the most remote place in the palace, which also allowed him to catch up and save people. I''m afraid other magnificent palaces would not be so lucky.


    In the Sixth Battalion of the forbidden guards, two battalions killed the commander against the water. The two battalions were driven into the inner city during the hand to hand battle in the city. After burning, killing and robbing, they were killed by the Luocha army. The two battalions broke through the north gate of the west gate and intercepted for the valley city qitingyan. Chai Jinzhong withdrew from the stage of history after falling into the eternal reputation of killing hundreds of officials.


    The hand to hand battle in the city lasted until late afternoon. In addition to being killed by Chai Jinzhong in the palace, many senior officials who could go to court were killed by random soldiers on the way home, and those who returned home were also rushed into their homes by routed soldiers, leaving only a few survivors.


    The inner city suffered heavy losses, and few could be saved under the impact of tens of thousands of troops. Coupled with the subsequent iron blooded massacre of the Luocha army, many former famous families disappeared in the flames of war.


    But in this chaos, the Imperial College, all yamen, including several famous library buildings, have been preserved intact, which is very impressive to those Qingliu students.


    After the capture of Bianjing, only some troops to maintain order were left. Ling''s army withdrew from Bianjing, followed by the team led by Zhu Weili to accept the government system.


    Standing in the still elegant back garden, Su Wanyun held Mei Chuqi''s hand and looked around with a daze.


    Mei Yushi died in the hall. The Mei family was not on the list to be cleaned up, but Mei Donghua ran out and scolded himself. As a result, he was killed by the fleeing army.


    "Wan Yun?" An unconfirmed call made Su Wanyun come back to her senses. Looking back, she saw a woman standing on the path. Although her face was haggard and no longer as bright and innocent as before, the smile on the corners of her mouth was still the same as before.


    "Ruoxue!" Su Wanyun shouted, rushed forward a few steps, took her hand and examined it carefully. Seeing that she was in good health, Fang said with a wet meaning, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you''re OK."


    auzw. com


    Mei Ruoxue''s eyes also felt a little wet. She married Wu Lang of the Fu family. Her husband''s official position was not high, and he didn''t go out that day. When the soldiers got up, she took a decorative sword and guarded it in front of the library. She was worried about her husband, so she took her son with her husband and guarded it in front of the library. Unexpectedly, this saved their family.


    At that time, when the routed soldiers rushed into the government yard, they thought of running away and grabbing something, so they didn''t care about the library at all. The troops of the brigade rushed to the main courtyard. When some troops of the routed soldiers found the library and were ready to start, they rushed out of the shadow next to the library many people in black. After killing all the troops of the routed soldiers, they saluted the husband who was still guarding the door of the library, shaking his hands half to death, And said that they were ordered by the Lord to protect the library. The husband was a gentleman, and they would certainly protect their family.


    "The Fu family is not a big evil family, and the Ling family will not fight against the Fu family." sitting in the pavilion in the back garden, listening to Mei Ruoxue finish, Su Wanyun said: "however, you will not send someone to protect, your husband is a good one."


    Mei Ruoxue smiled gently. In fact, Ling Qingyu must have explained, because at that time, the Fu family was in a mess, not to mention the master, the servants were all looking for ways to escape, and there were people who robbed the master''s things. However, there were two servants who had been following her. When they were safe, they disappeared again. Thinking of the eyes of those two people and the man in black, After so many years of back home training, Mei Ruoxue can still realize that those people are a group.


    "Fu Taifu died, and many people died in the Fu family that day. Now the family is in a mess, so my husband asked me to take my children back to my mother''s house first, although he said," my eyes were red, Mei Ruoxue choked for a moment, and then continued, "it''s always quieter here."


    Holding Mei Chuqi''s hand, Mei Ruoxue said, "anyway, as long as Qi''er is here, my Mei family will not be cut off."


    Su Wanyun sighed lightly, but did not refute her. Mei Donghua later married another wife, and her aunt also married several, but no son was born, and the son she took became the only offspring of the Mei family.


    "Ruoxue, the Ling family is a woman. If you want to do something, you can go to Qingyu to talk about it."


    Mei Ruoxue shook her head with a wry smile and said, "I know, but you also know the Fu family, how can women be allowed to go out in public? I''m afraid..." she sighed softly, and Mei Ruoxue didn''t say the following words.


    This time, there were so many senior officials dead in Bianjing, and more families were killed. Although on the surface it was the hands of chaijinzhong and the routed soldiers, in fact, they all knew that there was no lack of the promotion of the Ling family, and the routed soldiers only fled for money and to seize the road, but the Luo chajun who followed up later did not pay so much attention to it. Basically, they killed people when they saw them. Such terror made no one in Bianjing dare to talk more now.


    However, once the situation is stable, the Ling family can no longer use the city to kill people. Their husband and those conceited scholars are afraid that they will jump out and speak. The first attack is afraid that this woman is in power.


    They dare not provoke the army with knives, but it''s OK to talk about lingqingyu''s gossip.


    "Ruoxue," hesitated, suwanyun still whispered, "wake up to your husband and don''t do stupid things. The first person in the Ling family is Ling Qingyu! It''s no one else, and there''s no one else!"


    Mei Ruoxue was stunned, and she understood Su Wanyun''s meaning in a turn of her brain. She unconsciously covered her mouth and said with surprise: "do you mean that sister Ling is not a puppet?"


    Su Wanyun brushed a faint smile on her face and said, "how can anyone who can let Prince Cheng Die for him be a puppet?" Su Wanyun said in a low voice, "just know it yourself. There''s no need to say more about it. You''ll know it in the future." It is said that on the hall this time, those generals and soldiers are ready to shout long live for three times, but they are stopped by lingqingyu. When Han Liang talked about this, she sighed very much, saying that the master is the master, and she won''t squint for this wealth. Now there are many places to confiscate back, which is really not the time to ascend the throne, so let those people continue to misunderstand.


    Mei Ruoxue nodded unconsciously and became silent.

 Chapter 477

    Xuzhou is close to the Yellow Sea in the East, the Central Plains in the west, the Lunan mountains in the north, and the Jianghuai plain in the south. It is an important place in the north and south. From the top, you can go to the northern Central Plains, and from the bottom, you can explore the east of the river. Zhao Mingliang deployed 150000 elites here to raise the king of an and unite the forces of the former king''s family in Huai''an to form an army of more than 200000 people and establish a strong defensive front in Xuzhou.


    If we don''t win Xuzhou, we can''t continue to win Jiangdong. This war is a key one for Zhao Mingliang and he Li.


    Only three days after the breaking of Bian capital, he Li''s forward troops approached Xuzhou.


    Wei Lang led his army to sneak attack Xiao County, the front of Xuzhou. After taking Xiao County, he met Zhao''s army in Jiuli mountain, retreated and attacked Huaibei. Within three days, he attacked more than ten cities. Zhao Mingliang retreated to Xuzhou, narrowly guarded it, and closed the channel from Surabaya to Bianjing.


    At the end of May, he Li''s army arrived at the foot of Xuzhou City.


    Zhao Mingliang learned from chaijinzhong''s lesson, and united with king an to wantonly seal the reward department, open the Treasury and distribute money and grain to the soldiers and the public. Xuzhou was good at martial arts, and for a moment, morale was high, and even the people went to the city to help defend.


    Ling Jiajun was repulsed several times in a row, and the war was stuck.


    In June, Qi Tingyan and ye Xi made a detour to attack Suzhou, moved to the Yangtze Huaihe plain, and captured Sizhou at the end of June. Zhao Mingliang urgently ordered Shi Shouxin to lead his army to rescue Suqian, and Yu Sishui blocked the lingjiajun, and the two sides became in a confrontation.


    In July, the ancient mulberry on the edge of Hongze Lake is already light yellow. With the dry and hot summer wind blowing, the continuous rice fields are covered with layers of spray, together with the pepper flowers between the ridges, forming a beautiful picture.


    The carriage stopped in front of the courtyard deep in the rice field. Zhang Wen took a deep breath before getting off the carriage, and then looked at Yang Wanli. He saw a trace of hesitation in each other''s eyes, but he lifted the curtain and got off the carriage.


    "Sir!" Su CE stood in front of the door and bowed respectfully to the end.


    Zhang Wen looked him up and down, smiled happily, and removed some hesitation. Su CE was originally the most stereotyped of his students. Now he not only got rid of those green and stubborn, but also became calm and calm. The firmness and enthusiasm between his eyes and eyebrows made him happy.


    After looking at those soldiers who stood in front of Zhuang Zi, although dressed in civilian clothes, they looked like soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles. Yang Wanli frowned slightly. Did Su CE even take such soldiers?


    "Mr. Yang," Su CE, after saluting Yang Wanli deeply, stretched out his hand at the gate of the yard, led the two people in, and whispered, "the master and general he are here."


    Both of them were surprised, and then their faces suddenly became cautious, and the corners of their eyebrows were happy.


    Originally, I thought the negotiation was just with Su CE and Han Liang, but I didn''t expect he Li to actually come! Is this the one who can really make decisions?


    After being happy, Yang Wanli asked suspiciously, "master?"


    "Yes," Su CE said with a slight smile, "our Ling family has only one master, that is, the master."


    Zhang Wen stopped. After a while, Fang asked uncertainly, "Ling Qingyu?"


    auzw. Com "yes." Su CE still smiled, looking at their faces turned to surprise, and whispered, "both gentlemen, Mr. Zhu, Mr. Han, general he, and CE, we all serve our Lord."


    Isn''t it a puppet? Although Su CE said so, Yang Wanli and Zhang Wen were still a little unconvinced, but their footsteps towards the main hall were a little hurried.


    Seeing that woman ten years ago, I knew that she was not a simple person. As a knowledgeable businessman, she was indeed admirable, but as the head of a country


    Along the corridor to the entrance of the main hall, there were plainclothes guards who were full of evil spirit. At the door stood several young people, one of whom was extremely beautiful and shaped like a God. Zhang Wen just glanced at him, and was stimulated by his evil spirit. He was in a cold sweat, and suddenly remembered who this person was, and unconsciously looked at him again.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Yang, long time no see." The curtain of the door was lifted, and with the crisp female voice, a woman came out.


    Just for a moment, the soldiers in the courtyard all slightly stepped back and bowed their heads, which made Yang Wanli''s heart stunned again, and then looked into the woman''s eyes and there were many things.


    "Ling Dang?" Zhang asked and stroked Xu with a smile.


    Huai''an was a great scholar. The death of Cheng Jia first shocked Huai''an. When Chai Jin, Zhong Chai Jingchao and the two kings fought, Huai''an didn''t help anyone. Later, the people of the Wang family won the military power of Huai''an and persuaded their in laws, Zhang Jia. Huai''an was incorporated into the forces of the Wang family. After Bianjing was broken, the people of the Wang family took refuge in Zhao Mingliang.


    Huai''an is not only a land of scholarly interests, but also a land of fish and rice. The Wang family collected huge amounts of money in Huai''an. In the past four years, Zhao Mingliang has collected countless wealth. Now, in order to deal with the Ling army, he is generous to the army. Money is spent like water, so he can only converge from other places, and he is even more aggressive in the large families of Huai''an. Even the Yang family, a great Confucian family, can''t stand it, let alone the following public resentment.


    But when Su CE''s letter came, the two people were still very hesitant. The Ling family was merciless to the aristocratic family, and Luo zhejun''s extermination made them even colder. But if they ignored it, they were afraid that they would also be drained by Zhao Mingliang. When the letter of the fan family was also delivered, the two decided to come and see each other.


    "Two gentlemen," after Zhang asked Yang Wanli to take his seat, Ling Qingyu also sat down on the main seat and said with a gentle smile, "I know the concerns of the two and the major families in Huai''an. To be honest, I can''t guarantee that the Huai''an aristocratic family will not be affected at all, but for people like the two gentlemen, the Ling family will not only not be moved, but also want to invite the two to go out of the mountain and give support on agricultural works for the benefit of the people."


    Looking at the tall man standing beside Ling Qingyu like Su CE, Zhang asked Yang Wanli not to look at him again. Yang Wanli coughed and said, "why can''t we ensure the safety of all aristocratic families?"


    Ling Qingyu smiled calmly and said, "old Yang and old Zhang must have heard a lot. Luo Xijun of my Ling family destroyed many aristocratic families, but they should know better. Who are those families? They are fish and meat people, who are evil, and have aggressive malice towards my Ling family. I keep them." with a bright smile, Ling Qingyu took up the tea bowl and motioned to them, saying, "isn''t that for yourself?"


    Seeing the two people''s faces, Ling Qingyu sipped his tea and said, "when he met the second old man ten years ago, Qingyu admired them very much. If there were two such people in the court of the Zhou Dynasty, there would be nothing wrong with Qingyu''s family." Leng snorted and Ling Qingyu said, "if you can''t make your people live a good life, whether it''s a noble family or a king, why should the people make them live a good life?"


    Xia cicada chirped in the tree. Cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada cicada CICA.


    There were too many people killed in Bianjing. Although those senior officials were all under the name of chaijinzhong, so many aristocratic families, xungui, flew out of the smoke, and still made aristocratic families in other places unite. Xuzhou''s resistance was unexpectedly strong, and the troops of Wei Lang and Gucheng suffered heavy losses. He Li gave the surrendered two battalion guards to Zhao Yinfeng, and transferred the newly recruited troops that had not been fully trained, When they were ready to press the recruits, Zhang and Yang replied and were willing to negotiate.


    Despite other people''s dissuasion, Ling Qingyu insisted on coming, and he Li came with him, making Ye Xi very nervous. Now he heard the conversation inside, and then he understood why Ling Qingyu had to come. Zhang Wen and Yang Wanli are rare scholars of the Shuwu school among students, but they also belong to aristocratic families. The interests they require still hope to keep more aristocratic families and the inheritance and advantages of these aristocratic families. If it''s just Su CE talking, either they won''t believe those promises, or Su CE promised their conditions, and Ling Qingyu has to swallow them in order to keep his word.


    Just, if they pick up trouble or break an appointment, don''t blame me, ye Xi, for being cruel.


    Seeing the bloodthirsty in Ye Xi''s eyes, ye soul silently turned his eyes, thinking that today is July 14.


    Zhang asked Yang Wanli to reach an agreement with Ling Qingyu on behalf of Huai''an school, which was not recorded in the official history of later generations, but was revealed in the lives of the two students. For this matter, later generations have different opinions, but only one thing is common. This agreement saved the academic community of Huai''an, and also laid a good foundation for the future academic prosperity.

 Chapter 478

    Watching the inconspicuous carriage go away, he Li glanced at Ye Xi behind him and said, "I''m going back to Xuzhou now."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded. Huai''an was willing to open the door. Ye Xi went around Hongze Lake here to Take Suqian, which cut off the back road of Xuzhou. The pressure on He Li would be much easier.


    "He Li," looking at He Li, waving to the pro guard to bring his horse, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but shout, looking at him with worry in her eyes.


    The battle of Xuzhou was no better than before, and several sieges were defeated. Not only Wei Langgu, Gao Liu and others were injured, but he Li was also injured. This was also because he knew that such peace talks with Huai''an would cause trouble for suppressing those scholars in the future. Ling Qingyu also wanted to come in person. Not to mention Wei Lang, their generals, but also those soldiers, who were brought up from Heishui pass. They were brave, loyal and unparalleled in the world. If they continue to suffer like this, Lingqingyu''s heart aches.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take the lead in attacking the city." He Li shook her hand slightly and said with a smile, "I also want to leave some credit to the young people below." Those recruits can also take out to practice their skills. The murderous spirit and sophistication of soldiers are real knives and guns.


    "Eleven," He Li said with a smile, "Huai''an, let Qi Tingyan go. You wait for Huai''an to win, and then directly attack Suqian. Don''t give them the chance to be on guard."


    "Yes!"


    The wind of summer night, gently blowing, brought a faint fragrance of lotus from the lake, scattered the flowers on the dense crape myrtle tree in the hospital, and the pink petals fell down, dancing with the wind in the clear moonlight.


    Put down the pen, stretched, raised his eyes to see the last bright moon that day, and took up the tea bowl. Ling Qingyu looked at Ying shisan sitting aside to help her sort out the documents, and asked, "shisan, what''s the matter?"


    Shadow thirteen hands a meal, the corners of his mouth unconsciously took a wry smile, he has covered up very well, or was he seen?


    After sorting the documents, Ying Shishi said softly, "shall I tell you a story?"


    Leaning back on the back of the chair, Ling Qingyu made an appearance of listening attentively, which made Ying shisan smile unconsciously, and then turned into a smile with astringency, Avenue: "It''s not a good story. In a small town somewhere, a scholar married the daughter of a tailor across the street and gave birth to a son. His family had a small surplus of money, and his life was very good. Later, the scholar won three yuan. When his son was five years old, he was the number one in high school, and was favored by a young lady of a rich family, who wanted to recruit him as a son-in-law. When he learned that the man had a wife and children, he told the man that if he wanted to enter her family as a son-in-law, his original wife would be demoted As an aunt, and that son, since he is a son-in-law, naturally, she can only give birth to an heir. " After calming down, Ying shisan added some water to her, and then said, "the couple didn''t hesitate for a long time, they called their son, cut the blood vessel on the child''s wrist in front of the young lady, looked at the son''s blood flow and cried and cried, but the couple didn''t feel a trace of regret, and then handed over the dying child to the young lady to send someone to throw it away to the random Cemetery outside the city."


    Ling Qingyu fiercely sat up, took Ying shisan''s hand and lifted his sleeve. Seeing three shallow but still ferocious scars on his wrist, he felt great pain in his heart. For so many years, this scar is still so clear. It can be seen how deep it was that the five-year-old child was treated by his own parents. It''s so painful. No wonder Ying shisan has been distrustful of people and wary of everyone.


    Looking at the love in her eyes, shadow thirteen covered her hand and said, "I''m not sad at all when such parents die, but I feel happy. Am I very unfilial?"


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu felt more regretful and organized words, saying, "thirteen, if parents give birth to children, they don''t just give life. If they don''t love them, raise them and support them to grow up, then the life created in this way is evil, let alone animals that kill their own children. They don''t deserve to be human beings at all. No, animals still know that they love their offspring, and they are not as good as animals!"


    A bright smile appeared from the corner of his mouth. Ying shisan held her hand with his backhand and put his face on the palm of her hand. In the future, even if people all over the world spit on him, he won''t care.


    "Master," Ye Shi came in from the gate with a tray at one end. Seeing that the two people were slightly stunned, he placed the tray on the table and said with a smile, "this is the new Lotus wine from the farmer this year. Would you like to try it?"


    Lotus wine? Shadow thirteen glanced at the bowl of green soup with elegant fragrance, and squinted at Ye Xi. Is the same trick useful in front of Ling Qingyu? Did you use this trick last year? Drunk Ling Qingyu, he left after boarding and rushed directly to the battlefield


    Ling Qingyu also looked at him speechless. Tomorrow he would lead the troops to set out. Shi Shouxin was different from the enemy he had met before. Moreover, the Zhao family army had a favorable terrain, and he was facing an extremely difficult and hard battle.


    At this time, still cheat her with lotus wine?


    "No wine, real master. I didn''t put anything in. Try it." Ye Xi politely scooped a spoonful of soup and handed it to her, bowed his head and said, "I won''t lie to you anymore."


    As soon as Ying Shishi took his things away, he got up and said, "I''ll go outside and have a look."


    Looking at Ying shisan, she blinked and left. Ling Qingyu was speechless. After that year, July 14 was not as serious as before, or because of the strange pill in Ye 11''s body, only Ye 11 alone could solve the problem every time.


    However, Ling Qingyu doesn''t want to continue this relationship with Ye Xi. Ye Xi is already 20 years old. As the commander of Luocha army, he has grown into such a beautiful appearance. I don''t know how many women love him. Both he and ye soul deserve to be accompanied by better girls who are in line with their ages.


    "Master," Ye Shiban knelt in front of her, and a layer of fog floated in his eyes, with a pleading way: "tomorrow, 11, I don''t know if I can come back, let 11 go without regret?"


    Is this a plea tactic? Ying shisan smiled and shook his head. He gently closed the gate, glanced at the night spirit that had been leaning against the wall outside the door, jumped up and went to the roof.


    Ye Xi and Yelu''s thoughts are very clear to him. After staying with her and having a relationship, that feeling can no longer be concealed and given up, but Ling Qingyu feels that they should find a good girl and have a serious life like other nights. When the world settles down, they can have the continuation of their own family and live a truly rich and stable life.


    The world is stable, but unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day

 Chapter 479

    On the 15th of July, several aristocratic families in Huai''an jointly deceived the general of Huai''an and opened the gate. Qi Tingyan quietly entered Huai''an, while ye Xi''s 50000 Luocha army circled from Siyang to Suqian.


    Before luochajun arrived, it was sunny and suddenly thunderstorm. Under the cover of the thunderstorm, luochajun rushed into Suqian, which had no time to close the door.


    After a bloody battle day and night and paying a huge price, Suqian fell into the hands of Luocha army.


    The canal and the Yellow river transportation lines were all cut off.


    In August, Zhao Yinfeng went out of the pass, and Li Yan led his army out of the pass from Heishui pass, and waged a four-year war with Xiao Sui.


    In mid August, the king of Tang and Tubo sent troops together. The king of Tang killed Chang''an from Hanzhong, and Tubo attacked Lanzhou from minzhou.


    In September, Xiao se marched into Sichuan and Sichuan from Jingzhou. The 50000 troops of the king of Tang Dynasty were defeated by Yin Tingan at San Guan. Yin Tingan took the opportunity to hunt down and seize the land of Hanzhong.


    In September, Du Ming defeated the Tubo army and drove Tubo back to Maowei.


    In September, Zhao Mingliang led the main force to break through the siege from xiapi, rush out of the siege of Luocha army, bypass Yancheng, and withdraw directly to Jiankang.


    In September, he Li took Yangzhou, Taizhou and other places.


    In September, ye Xi fought with master Kongwu of Shaolin. Shaoshi mountain became famous in the first World War. Master Kongwu passed away three days after losing to Ye Xi.


    In October, Xiao se was sealed off by the king of Tang''s army with iron chains in Padang, and returned to xiazhou under heavy losses. In mid October, ye Xi led Luo Cha''s army to xiazhou.


    In December, 20000 elite soldiers of Luocha army raided Baidi city through the mountains of Zhuangzhou Road, won Fengjie and opened the Yangtze River channel.


    At the same time, Sichuan and Shu provinces outside the pass began to fight, and he Li slowed down the pace of attacking Jiankang. While Chen Bing Chuzhou Tangquan, he Li swept away the residual forces of Zhao Mingliang and king an in Jiangbei.


    This year, the snow in Bianjing fell early, and on the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month, there was a blizzard.


    The window was covered with snow, and the flowers and trees had become ice sculptures. Several children dressed in brocade powder carved jade were playing lively in the snow.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu raising her head and looking out of the window from time to time, Alan said with a smile, "OK, they have night spirits. They look at it and it will be fine. I said, just stay in the house, or when will you get better with your cold? You''re not afraid of killing thirteen."


    Ling Qingyu Shan smiled, grabbed a peanut from the low table and gave it to her, laughing, "come on, eat more, and give me a daughter this time." This winter came early this year. Since she went down the Qilian Mountains, not only was July 14th not as serious as before, but also her chills were much better. After a snowfall, she and her children ran into the snow to play crazily. As a result, she caught a cold, then a cold, and always a cold.


    Alan tilted her eyes, turned to Cheng Yuqin and said, "your daughter might as well send it to her."


    Cheng Yuqin covered her mouth and said with a light smile, "my daughter is very naughty. It''s good to come and play. I''m afraid my sister will be annoyed after a long time." Ling Qingyu not only adopted Xiao Zheng here, but also Lan Bao, who was basically lost by Alan, and several other children of those generals. Occasionally, Su Wanyun and her and several female officials'' children will also be sent to play together. To be honest, in Ling Qingyu, not only people like Su Hexiang and Zhu teach, but also martial arts are taught by masters like Ye Fei and ye soul, but in the eyes of scholars like Fan Zheng, This is not a place where girls can come.


    Ling Qingyu smiled, turned and looked out of the window. In the midst of the snowflakes, Yelu stood quietly aside in black. When watching the movements of those little guys, she would glance over from time to time. When her eyes were aligned with hers, her eyes would be slightly bent, with a warm smile, and then turned away.


    "By the way, Wan Yun, Fang Qingyan, how is it going now?" Alan moved his belly and asked excitedly.


    Su Wanyun was holding a snack in her hand. Hearing her question, she laughed and said, "I heard that progress is good. When chasing Zhao Mingliang, General Gao was injured? The girl was watching over the whole process. I think as long as the war stops, I''m afraid good things will come nearby."


    War... There are still residual sites in the north, northwest, Sichuan, southern Xinjiang, including the north of the river, but Bianjing seems to feel nothing here. The bloody washing six months ago has completely faded away, just like the original Dingguo mansion and the current Ling mansion. After the old forces were purged, new forces entered, the market resumed prosperity, and the streets were still crowded and noisy.


    However, Bianjing is not a good capital location. Shipping has begun, and the port city is the best place to develop. After the world is set in the future, the capital must be moved.


    "Speaking of it, general he is in his early thirties, isn''t he? I really don''t want to get a wife?" Cheng Yuqin smiled and looked at Ling Qingyu with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu smiled, and before answering, he heard a burst of noise outside the yard, and then the two carrot heads in the yard had jumped out while shouting Godfather.


    Outside the hospital, a group of people came in. The first one was tall, with a red armor and a cold spirit. The red cloak was flying in the wind and snow, with fresh colors. The mature and handsome face had a warm smile. With one hand, he held a rushing child, made the child laugh with beard dregs, and his eyes were full of tenderness when he looked at the main house.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu''s hurried steps out, Cheng Yuqin and Su Wanyun looked at each other, and then lowered their eyes. They didn''t feel a sneer in their hearts. The fan family were still thinking of sending people to the bed where they left. Fortunately, they didn''t say it just now.


    Throw the child on the back hand, he Li hurried a few steps, took off his cloak and hugged Ling Qingyu''s body, saying, "how can you come out dressed like this? Just a little and didn''t pay attention, what if you catch a cold again?"


    auzw. "Hmm, I know, I know, as soon as I come back!" Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, like an angry and smiling way.


    He Li rubbed her head and looked at her lips. His heart was full of the pain in his stomach as if it didn''t exist. He laughed and said, "if you don''t take good care of it for two days, I''m afraid you can''t endure the new year''s Eve meal."


    "Ah, yes, it''s troublesome to think of it. I want to socialize with those people. Really, why can''t I leave you alone?" Ling Qingyu frowned unconsciously, with a hint of coquetry in her tone.


    "Hey, master, let''s not call it entertainment? You can''t even abandon us." He Dongping poked his head out from behind and laughed.


    Seeing her eyes lit up immediately, he Li laughed and said, "they drew lots and left the ancient city and Gao Liu there. Everyone else came back for the new year, but they can''t stay long."


    "That''s good. You go home quickly and come back hard. Spend more time with your wife and children and bring them over tomorrow." Ling Qingyu laughed. After attacking Bianjing, Wei Lang and he Dongping sent people to take their families into Bianjing. Anyway, there are many empty houses in Bianjing, and the distance is shorter, so they can spend some time together.


    "Let''s go back first." Wei Lang saluted and pulled the others out of the yard with a smile.


    Su Wanyun and Cheng Yuqin hurriedly got up and left together. If they hadn''t known it before and couldn''t see it now, they would be blind.


    According to the habits of the Ling family, they will gather together for dinner during the new year, which is the busiest time. This year''s annual meeting is not only for those Ling family members, but also for more officials, including those aristocratic families in Bianjing, Huai''an, Yangzhou and other places.


    No wonder this person didn''t want to go. She didn''t like to socialize with people she didn''t know. She scraped Ling Qingyu''s pouting lips and took off her armor. He Li laughed and said, "don''t make trouble until the end like in previous years. The tables are separated. It''s time to leave early."


    The aristocratic family, Zhao Mingliang defended the natural danger of the Yangtze River in Jiankang, and absorbed the aristocratic family forces in Jiankang, Suzhou and other places at a very fast speed. He formed an alliance with the Murong family in Suzhou and Zhao Jiada in Hangzhou, who had not officially stated that they were seeking resources everywhere, and informed the Murong family about Ling Qingyu''s ancestral home in Wu County. Fortunately, Zheng Xi was in Shanghai port at that time. After receiving the letter, he directly ran away from Shanghai by boat, At the same time, all the goods in Shanghai port were urgently loaded away, leaving Murong Zhan empty. However, the Ling family still has many village shops in Jiangnan, and there are also a lot of people in them. Now the two families are greedy for those properties and are not moving. They just collect the goods and properties, but if the attack method is not selected well, it does not rule out that they jump over the wall and take those people as hostages.


    The best way is to calm Sichuan and Shu first. Xiao Se and ye Xi return to the army, and then the Navy above nianyuan attack together. However, he Li sighed slightly in his heart, but his body can''t allow time to drag on too long.


    You must take Jiangnan while you are still alive, and take advantage of it to send her to the throne. With the support of the army, those remaining aristocratic scholars will have scruples and will not be too arrogant.


    "Where is it?" The man beside him suddenly became silent. Ling Qingyu looked at him sideways and called out when he saw the depth in his eyes.


    A man in his early thirties is the best time of life. As the commander in chief of hundreds of thousands of troops, he Li is more introverted and dignified. When he restrained the cynical smile on the corner of his lips, the momentum of not being angry and self threatening is very frightening. Ling Qingyu has seen the scene where he did not speak but simply glanced at each other and made the man pee his pants. He is mature, dignified, handsome and tolerant, No wonder so many people begged to come to her, hoping to send their daughter to his bed.


    "Huh?" After answering, he Li didn''t see her saying anything later. He Li looked down and saw her thoughtful but teasing smile on her face. As soon as his heart turned, he knew what this person was thinking.


    He quickly picked up his clothes and threw him directly on the bed. He Li decided to answer her careful thinking with action.


    Close the door of the house, ye soul fished a child in one hand, motioned to Ye Fei, and the two took the children out of the yard.


    Alan looked at the courtyard door with his stomach, and walked to his yard with Bai Wei''s hand in his hand. He li... Girl, when will you notice? Aware that this man has been terminally ill, but even if the pain is severe, as long as there is a breath, he will stand in front of you, girl, are you a good or bad man?


    "Miracle doctor, miracle doctor..." Bai Wei called several times. Seeing that she was still wandering outside the sky, she unconsciously increased her voice and called twice again.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Alan came back and laughed. After Zheng Xi escaped from Shanghai, Cai Jingfang also sent many people out, and Bai Wei''s family sent them to Bianjing, which just helped her.


    "Miracle doctor, what I said last time is to find some servant girls to serve in the master''s yard. Why don''t we put it off?" Bai Wei replied. Lingqingyu''s personal guards died a lot. Ying shisan took charge of the red chamber. In addition to coming back in the evening, she also had a lot of things in the daytime. Now she was mainly surrounded by yepu and Yefei, but those two people could not do everything as Su Mu and her family did before. Bai Wei found a few servant girls to do some chores in the yard. It''s just that she didn''t know how many people came to ask for help when she went out. Although most people outside thought Ling Qingyu was a puppet, the puppet was the best place to see Ling''s golden bachelors, such as ye Xi. As long as she came back, she must be close to her.


    Looking at the wry smile on Bai Wei''s face, Alan couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, are you afraid of receiving the gift?"


    "Don''t make fun of me, miracle doctor. How dare you accept it? Isn''t that death?" Bai Wei''s wry smile is heavier.


    Alan couldn''t help wondering, is it so serious? Although hearing Ying shisan told Ling Qingyu as a joke that some people in those aristocratic families found Changqing and wanted to send their concubines in, Ying shisan also laughed at that time, fearing that if someone dared to go to Ye Xi''s bed, ye Xi would dare to kill her family. At that time, she didn''t care. Now looking at Bai Wei''s appearance, she didn''t feel a little moved in her heart. Ye Xi''s child, I''m afraid he would really do this?


    With a slight smile, Alan thought, "I remember Yefeng brought his sister here last time. That girl looks very smart. Let''s try her first."


    "Hey, Zizi that child, she likes night spirit." Bai Wei sighed.


    "Isn''t that good? On the 16th night, it''s just that Ye Peng and ye Fei haven''t got married now?" Alan folded his cloak and said with a smile.


    "Miracle doctor!" Bai Wei couldn''t help but shout and glare at her. You don''t know, who is the person in night soul''s heart?


    Alan sighed lightly and said, "let the child try."


    Bai Wei was stunned for a moment, and then thought about it. If she could clearly see ye soul''s mind, she might give up this thought, so she nodded.

 Chapter 480

    Kuimen, Kuizhou Road, standing on the top of the mountain, you can overlook the majestic Baidi city. The two mountains across the river rise from the ground and rise into the clouds. Near the two banks of the river, the walls stand as cut, one white and the other red, showing all kinds of brilliance in the morning light, which is extremely eye-catching.


    "The water here is very fast and the channel is narrow. Tang Jun has a checkpoint in front of him. I can''t go on board." Xiao se pointed to the rolling torrent at the mouth of Qutang gorge and frowned.


    "How about the plank road over there? Let''s go that way?" Ye Xi pointed to the ancient plank road on the cliff of Qutang gorge in the distance and asked.


    "Although it''s dangerous, it''s worth trying, but it''s not until the snow melts and the weather is better." Nodded bleakly. The plank road is so narrow, and Tang Jun defends the pass. If he wants to rush over, he will lose a lot of people. However, ye Xi and they even turned over the mountain. Maybe he can win the plank road.


    "Well, it''s cold. Go back first." After leaving a sentence, ye Xi turned and walked down the mountain.


    "I said Ye Xi! You don''t want to rush back? This can''t be done. What if Tang Jun sneaks in?" Bleak shouted as he followed up.


    "Don''t you still have general Xiao!"


    "I tell you, ZHENG''ER called her mother and me father. What do you say about our relationship?"


    "How beautiful you are! Xiao Zheng is calling him a general now. You? Stay cool!"


    "You can''t erase the facts! General he, that''s godfather!"


    "Why should you say this in front of me? Why are you shouting in front of me? Have you seen it since you lost your son to the master?"


    "I''m not... Night snow?" After quarreling all the way back, the two men who left their entourage far behind felt happy when they saw the man at the gate of the barracks. Xiao se even shouted, jumped down from his horse, patted yexue on the shoulder and said, "good buddy, remember your brother! What good things are you giving?"


    "The master said, it''s too hard for you to fight here during the Spring Festival, so you sent some consolation products," yexue laughed, and then turned to Ye Xi, "the master specially sent it to you, which is in your tent."


    Seeing ye Xi''s joy, he rushed directly from his horse to the tent, snorted, and then asked in a low voice, "what good thing?"


    "Gao Ziqing, the young lady of the Gao family, is a beautiful woman and a nice person. When the Gao family heard that we came to send condolences, they asked the master to let Miss Gao act as a condolences ambassador." turned around and asked Sheng Yexiao is this word? After getting an accurate answer, ye Xue said with a smile, "the master liked the young lady very much, and he agreed, saying that he was not in a hurry to go back and gave them some time to get along."


    Bleak for a moment, then the corners of his mouth slowly floated a treacherous smile and asked, "since it is said that the master is going to match Ye Xi?"


    "That''s what I mean. The master and the miracle doctor love to do this now. It''s said that it''s the motivation after General Gao''s success. The miracle doctor also brought Zi Zi over to be the master''s maid, which made Ye Feng so nervous that he talked with Ye soul in the middle of the night." Yexue laughed, then squeezed her eyes again, and whispered, "but in the end, she was beaten out by Ye soul."


    Xiao se laughed three times, then folded his hands and gave Ye Xi some root incense.


    The girl in front of her is twenty-eight years old, with bright eyes and white teeth. Her red clothes set off her as bright and delicate as a red lotus emerging from the water. She lowers her eyebrows and smiles with timid shyness. Her eyes flow with infinite brilliance, so that she can be a great beauty.


    Ye Xi felt his heart sink to the bottom of the water, and then frozen into a thousand years of ice, and then cracked a little bit. Then when the girl said in a euphemistic voice like a yellow warbler that sister Ling asked her to stay here longer, when the general would take good care of me, it broke into ice crumbs.


    Suddenly there was a trance in front of me. It seemed that seven Masters had said a long time ago that she didn''t hate you, but she wouldn''t love you anymore. How did she answer at that time? It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me, as long as you can let me protect her. At that time, the pity flashed in the seventh master''s eyes. Now I know what that means... It hurts, seventh master, it really hurts


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t love me, but why push me away? Why give me to others? There is not much extravagant hope on the eleventh day. Can''t you just stay by your side and guard you? Sister, why are you so cruel


    Seeing that the other party was no longer silent after seeing his surprise, Gao Ziqing''s voice slowly stopped, and then quietly raised his eyes to look at the man.


    auzw. com


    The man was slender, straight and loose. At any time, his back stood up like a sharp spear. At that time, he rode a white horse and galloped by from afar. His appearance was not clear, and his unique demeanor surprised her. When his earthshaking face flashed past, her heart could not be drawn back.


    This person, let her press her temper to please Ling Qingyu, and finally let Ling Qingyu agree among so many famous ladies to come as a condolences ambassador. Now this person is in front of her. Although it is only a moment, she bows her head and looks down according to the etiquette, but she can also see the surprise on his face.


    His eyes slowly moved up and looked up from the boots stained with mud and snow. Well, this boot is not good for him. He must change into a pair of deer skin soft boots, and then a dark red skirt. He only wore a jacket in such a cold day. As expected, he was an expert who won Master Kong Wu. Then there was the fist that hung close beside him, and his slender fingers clenched into fists, and the back of his hands seemed to burst out light blue tendons, Instead, it added a seductive beauty to the hand, and then the chest with dark red strength. His body looked thin, but the chest felt very powerful, and then the chin with a perfect arc, with a small groove in the middle of the chin, rolled and trembled slightly with the delicate Adam''s apple, which made people feel pity.


    Careful and careful, Gao Ziqing''s eyes were raised. When the magnificent face came into her eyes so straight, her heart seemed to stagnate for a moment. Before she calmed down, her Shuangfeng eyes swept over. The look in her beautiful eyes suddenly made her heart cold, so cold and desperate eyes, which made people shocked but not sour at the same time.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were blank, and the girl''s astonishment seemed to flash before his eyes. Then he turned and retreated from the camp. His lightness skills were extreme, and he swept over the nearby mountain.


    "Brother Xi!" Yexue screamed and said to Yexiao, "go and see Miss Gao, and I''ll chase him."


    Although she knew for a long time that she was kind-hearted and only worried about her own well-being over the years, just like she would worry about anyone around her, just like sixteen nights and Gucheng Gaoliu, she still had a little hope in her heart


    You promised me, sister, you promised to make eleven your exclusive product. Is eleven not good enough? How can you accept my heart after all?


    Holding the jewel pendant on the dogwood hard, the pulling pain made him bend over and huddle himself into a ball, but no matter how painful it was, it couldn''t be compared with the heartache, and the hoarse sobs couldn''t help overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Eleven... Brother..." yexue stopped and looked at the figure curled up under the boulder on the top of the mountain, and the sound disappeared in the mountain wind.


    The jewel pendant on the chest in the open skirt has filled the white jade like chest with blood, and he is still pulling hard, as if to let the pain punish him. He is hoarse and growls like an injured beast, overflowing from the corner of his mouth with tragic pain, whispering in a pleading voice, and Softly calling the man''s name


    Ye Xue didn''t realize that she stepped back a few steps. Ye Xi''s martial arts had already reached the realm of a top master, but she hadn''t noticed his arrival until now. It can be seen that his mind has fallen into what kind of sadness, ye Xi, you


    "Night snow...?" Yexue retreated again and stepped on the dead branch with a crisp sound. Seeing ye Xi''s question, she pulled up her skirt. Yexue couldn''t walk again, so she had to step forward and say, "it''s me."


    "I want to open a passage from Nanjiang manzhong. Are you willing to help me?" Pull the skirt and tie the belt. Ye Xi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeve. His face has recovered its normal appearance, and asked.


    "Many people in southern Xinjiang? 108 villages in southern Xinjiang?" The night snow startled.


    "Yes, I don''t think the king of Tang will be left for us. I can''t get through here. I can go around from the manzhong side of Southern Xinjiang. Don''t worry, Dazhai, I''ll pick it alone. You just need to help me lead the Luocha army and recover those tribes who are willing to cooperate." Ye Xi''s voice was faint, but it made yexue more frightened.


    "Brother 11! Nanjiang 108 stronghold, are you going to choose by yourself? Do you want to die?" Yexue couldn''t help but say angrily. Nanjiang 108 stronghold is just a general designation, which is the general designation of many tribes in the deep mountains and forests of Nanjiang manzhong. 108 stronghold refers to the big strongholds with special abilities in thousands of Nanjiang manzhong strongholds. Any one of them is not a good place to match, let alone a hundred flowers palace.


    "I don''t want to die," Ye Xi smiled calmly and said, "my life is still of great use, but if the king of the Tang Dynasty can''t attack for a long time, Jiangnan and those scholars will change. In the end, I don''t know what it will look like. Only by taking Chengdu as soon as possible, general he can attack Jiangnan as soon as possible."


    "That''s what I said. Well, we''ll all stay and help you." Ye Xue sighed, followed Ye Xi for a few steps, and asked, "brother Xi, are you...?"


    "Yexue, do you still remember the joke that the master told us? People are invincible when they are extremely cheap..." Ye Xi smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "let''s set out tomorrow and sneak away. Since she is a condolence ambassador, she will send it to Xiao Se and let her have a good condolence."


    Uh! Yexue was stunned again.


    Sister, just treat eleven as a bitch. No matter what you think, eleven won''t leave. Eleven should stick to you like you said brown sugar. Even if you don''t love me, even if you never accept me, it doesn''t matter. Eleven only needs to be once a year


    For this, I am willing to pay any price on the eleventh day

 Chapter 481

    In January, it rarely snowed in the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River. After a snow, 10000 Luocha troops and their commanders lost their trace.


    In February, Yin ting''an failed to attack Jianmen pass. The king of Tang burned the plank road of the Yangtze River, and the land of Sichuan and Shu became a country. The king of Tang established himself as emperor and made Chen Xi, the daughter of the Chen family, Queen.


    In March, Fan Zheng and others suggested peace talks with Zhao Mingliang and others, and submitted a joint letter from the Jiangnan aristocratic family.


    In May, there were many civil servants who proposed peace talks in the letter, not only from the fan family, the Su family and the Fu family, but also from the Huai''an school, in order to preserve the prosperous land in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In June, under the heavy pressure, Ling Qingyu agreed that the fan family should start peace talks with Zhao Mingliang. He Li''s army was pressed on the front line of the hot spring and did not move for the time being.


    In July, led by Ye Xi, the Luocha army, which had disappeared for more than half a year, fought out of a large number of places in southern Xinjiang and directly attacked Yuzhou, opening the back door of Chengdu.


    Half of the 108 villages in southern Xinjiang surrendered to the Luocha army, and half disappeared in the bloody massacre of the Luocha army.


    The name of luochaye 11 has become a synonym for terror.


    The Yangtze River was open to navigation, and the bleak army blocked in Fengjie went south, and the Wei Lang 100000 army that came to support later approached the Sichuan government.


    "You really don''t want to die!" Ling Qingyu ran angrily. Looking at his scars and heartache, he said to Alan, "Alan, please be gentle."


    Alan stared at her, waved his hand and said, "stay there. Don''t affect me. Really, it''s like one or two. Is it easy for me? Let me rest for a few months and I''ll die? I said Ye Xi, you have such a serious injury. Can''t you come back after curing it? You have to come to my eyes? Ah? I said, this injury? You were poisoned by the hundred flowers palace?"


    Ye Xi''s pain made the corners of his mouth twitch, but his eyes were shining like stars. He smiled and said, "there is no Baihua palace." Nanjiang hundred flowers palace, which is the most sinister place, even if he has rushed to the ninth floor of the blue sea tide skill, jumped into the list of top experts, and killed those women full of poison, he still suffered a lot of losses, and almost even his innocence was taken away. At that time, he thought he couldn''t get out of the place. Fortunately, the warm jade kept him awake for the last moment, and he seemed to hear Yan sanyanqi''s voice in his coma, relying on a fierce strength, When he came out of the hundred flowers palace, he didn''t know how many injuries were on his whole body, so he was left with one breath.


    However, there is no Baihua palace, master. There is no one left in the Baihua palace, which has made you suffer a lot.


    "Baihua palace is the people of the Tang Dynasty, and many of the stockaded villages in southern Xinjiang are bought by the Tang Dynasty," yexue whispered, "we don''t kill the past, and the Tang Dynasty is also going to attack Dali from there, but now, that place is ours." Most of the barbarians in southern Xinjiang were killed. It was definitely not a river of blood that could describe it, but they also paid a high price. Less than half of the 10000 Luocha troops went in and came out, and there was no intact person. Ye Xi was even more injured. He took a pill, wrapped a bandage, and rushed to another stockade outside.


    "Master..." Ye Xue swallowed her words and stopped introducing girls to Ye Xi. Even if she was hurt like this, she had to hurry back. Master, his heart, don''t you really know?


    "You go out first and tell he Li about the war over there." Looking up at He Li''s Pro guard standing outside the door, Alan waved, "OK, people can''t die here."


    When everyone else retreated, Alan pointed to Ye Xi and grabbed his left breast and said, "if my clothes don''t come off, how can I heal?"


    Ye Xi smiled awkwardly, and his fingers loosened slightly. Seeing the Cornus with a crack opened by the gem pendant on his chest, Ling Qingyu''s eyes shrank, making Ye Xi hurried to pull up his clothes and said, "nothing, magic doctor, nothing, I can come by myself."


    Turning around, Ling Qingyu breathed out a long breath and whispered, "tomorrow, can you move?"


    auzw. com


    Ye Xi''s face suddenly glowed with a strange look, nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes!"


    He looked so happy that Alan couldn''t bear it. He heard that he sent the Gaojia girl to the bleak account after the new year, and then luochajun lost his trace. Although Ling Qingyu was kind, at that time, the child must have been heartbroken and dying, so he simply rushed into the so-called hell of Nanjiang manzhong, 108 stronghold, which was really picked by him.


    "Then be honest and obedient, and let Alan give you health treatment." Lingqingyu didn''t dare to look back. After whispering, she walked out of the door. On July 14, she could get it from ye Xi or send it to him in the opposite direction.


    In this way, while listening to Ye Xue''s report, he Li outlined the route and power map on the map, and nodded slightly. In this way, winning Chengdu this year is not a delusion, so the land of the south of the Yangtze River can be attacked.


    But those literati are really troublesome, and they can''t be killed again. If they are too indifferent, the world will always be managed by civil servants in the future, and Ling Qingyu must have a name of benevolence and righteousness.


    "Those people are only afraid of the idea of fighting or stepping on two boats," said Ying shisan, looking at He Li''s fingers on the map after they all retreated. "I''m afraid we still think that if we lose in Chengdu, we can gather Zhao Mingliang to make a counterattack and negotiate peace. Hehe, what they are talking about in Jiankang is not the peace process with us."


    "Is there any evidence?" He Li glanced at him and asked.


    Ying shisan shook his head and said, "there are masters around Zhao Mingliang. My people were killed for several times, and only one person came back alive. The news just came that when Zhao Mingliang talked with the people of the fan family, there were people of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Why didn''t those old men of the fan family die in the hall?" He Li muttered in a low voice and said, "thirteen, try to find evidence. Now, no mage is unknown."


    "How long can you last?" Shadow thirteen''s words stunned He Li, suddenly turned his head and stared at him. Shadow thirteen smiled calmly and said, "when the miracle doctor gave you medicine, I happened to pass by."


    Staring at him for a long time, he Li turned his head and said, "at least until she ascends the throne."


    "He Li, have you ever thought that she doesn''t want to sit in that position?"


    "I know, but now I can''t tolerate her not to sit. If she doesn''t sit, she won''t be safe in the future. Thirteen, most people work hard for the glory and wealth. If she can''t give, she will change someone who can give to follow."


    "Even those in Heishui pass?"


    With a wry smile, he Li sighed, "I dare not gamble. What if there is another mu Guiyun? Thirteen, I dare not gamble..."


    When he Li is there, no one dares to think. If he Li is not there, who dares to guarantee that none of the people below will have two minds? Even if they don''t think for themselves, they should also think for their wives and children. It''s every man''s dream to have a wife and cute children


    "Where is Zhao Yinfeng?" It seemed to come out of his mouth, and Ying Shishi was reluctant to mention the name.


    He Li shook his head and said, "he is so loyal that he may not be able to deal with people in his department in the future, not to mention us."


    "Then there is only eleven..." sighed lightly, and he Li saw the same meaning in his eyes. Ying shisan didn''t feel sad and smiled.

 Chapter 482

    When Osmanthus fragrans were fragrant in August, the Chengdu Plain was still in the midst of bitter war. Many rumors spread from the south of the Yangtze River to Bianjing along the canal.


    When a woman is in power, she is a hen in the morning. The usurpation of power by Ling Qingyu in troubled times is the root of all military disasters. She is even more extravagant. From the top general and senior officials to the guards, all her subordinates are cruel and bloodthirsty people. First, the Luocha Army exterminated the family and family, and then the secret Walker assassinated. How can such an unrighteous and unclean person sit in such a high position.


    Rumors spread to Bianjing, the Central Plains and Chang''an, causing layers of undercurrent, and various guesses emerged.


    "Father!" Fan Zheng hurried into the study, glanced at several uncles in the study, and hurriedly said, "are the fan family involved in these rumors?"


    "Nephew, this is bad. How can it be said to be a rumor?" Master fan Er stroked his white beard and calmly responded.


    Fan Zheng saluted several people in the room, but still looked at old master fan and said, "father, the fan family was ordered to go to the peace talks this time. I don''t know the result of the peace talks?"


    "ZHENG''ER, my fan family is also a century old family and a inheritor of poetry and etiquette. You should also know what loyalty, righteousness, benevolence and filial piety are. Can I tolerate what the Ling family has done?" Old master fan pointed his finger on the book case and shouted sternly.


    "Nephew, we''re just helping that he Li. Ling Qingyu''s woman has this reputation. Isn''t he Li just able to pull her off the stage and go up on her own?" Master fan laughed.


    "And then?" Fan Zheng looked impassive, turned his head and said, "then those who support Ling Qingyu, such as ye Xi of the Luocha army, will not stop, and split up with He Li and then fight?"


    "Just don''t know, at that time is He Li''s million troops win or Ye Xi''s 100000 Luocha troops win?" Master fan Er looked at his eldest brother with a smile on his face.


    "Father, now in the land under the jurisdiction of the Ling family, there is nothing left on the road, and the house is not closed at night. The people are rich and the taxes are full. In a few years after the reunification of the world, it must be a prosperous age. The country is rich and the people are strong. Why do you have to destroy such a prospect? Zhao Mingliang or the king of Tang, who can achieve this? Is the future of this country important, or..."


    A crisp sound interrupted Fan Zheng''s words, and old master fan angrily said, "son! You threw yourself into the Ling family at the beginning, I can forgive you for having to do something. How can you still say such words now? In the state of prosperity, isn''t this achievement also due to the power of our family? As long as we can have power, then the world will only be better, and there will be no more things that let women go out in public!"


    His face turned sideways, Fan Zheng said with a wry smile: "Father really thinks those rumors are useful? Ling Qingyu has been the home of the Ling family for more than ten years. What kind of person is she? Don''t the people and the people know? The Luo chajun killed all the evil aristocratic families, and the people only applaud, how can they be disgusted? As for the assassin, hehe, father, is there any evidence and facts that make people believe that those people exist? Father, this practice can''t pull her into the water, but will Let the fan family fall into a land of eternal death. Ye Xi kills people, but he will never leave a living person. "


    All three of them turned pale, and master fan Er coughed and said, "this is mainly the work of the Fu family, as well as the people of Huai''an and Zhangjia. It doesn''t have much to do with us..."


    "If there is evidence, it''s not without..." Uncle fan narrowed his eyes and said with a hint of sinister, "but we have to sum up this matter. Since the woman looks like she respects the inheritance of etiquette, she can''t help dealing with this matter. Let''s see what she says when it comes!"


    "Father, I have applied with Mr. Zhu to go back to Hedong road to be the governor of Taiyuan. Tomorrow, I won''t say goodbye to your elders." With a deep salute, Fan Zheng turned and left.


    A group of old bigots! Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Fan Zheng hit the tree trunk with a fist, and then covered his painful hand and walked to his yard. He only knew his own interests and ignored the interests of the country. The aristocratic family, the aristocratic family has fallen so far! Fan Ye, it''s better for you to see through. I hope we can keep the inheritance of the fan family


    "Those old men! They shouldn''t have been left alive!" A punch on the wall, shadow seven angry.


    Glancing at the hole in the wall, Yan Yi said faintly, "now killing is the same."


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to start now. It''s equivalent to sending it up by ourselves. That''s really the crime of the master." Shadow ten turned a knife in his hand, turned his head to shadow thirteen and said, "what do you think?"


    "Ten, how much more can we use in Jiangnan?" The autumn sunshine leaked from the cracks in the trees, and a beautiful shadow fell on Ying thirteen''s face. The slightly closed eyes covered all the emotions in his eyes.


    auzw. "The reason why Zhao Mingliang didn''t touch us was that he damaged some of the people who followed him. However, there was some danger over manager CAI. Let''s send someone to pick him up first?" Ying Shi glanced at him and asked.


    "Get ready. He Li will attack Jiangnan before the end of the year." The other three people were stunned by Ying''s words. Ying Qi said excitedly, "so Chengdu must be able to win it? See what else those people can think of!"


    Ying shisan sneered and said, "Ye Xi returned to Yuzhou last month, and the luochajun he stayed in Chuzhou was also taken away, so those of them thought that there was a difference between Xi and he Li, and they made these rumors, just want to give the ladder to He Li?"


    Ye Xi, a few people looked at each other, tacitly agreed not to mention this person''s name.


    "However, I always feel that they should have a back trick. Although these rumors are really bad for the master''s reputation, they can''t play any real role. As long as we publicize what the master has done over the years, it will be broken. For the Murong family, it won''t be just such a trick." Shadow ten deep voice.


    The last move... The most lethal thing is naturally that. At that time, who ran away? Shadow thirteen stood up straight and said, "Yan Yiying seven, keep an eye on fan Fu Zhang''s family. I''m afraid it won''t take long to come out."


    "Understand!" After answering the voice, Yan Yi and Ying Qi left the courtyard.


    Looking at the shadow on shadow thirteen''s face, shadow ten frowned and said, "thirteen, what are you thinking?"


    "Ten, these days, you are familiar with the affairs of the red chamber with your soul." Shadow thirteen''s voice was flat, but it made shadow ten''s heart become suspicious when it was vaguely restless. He grabbed shadow thirteen''s arm and said urgently, "thirteen, what are you going to do?"


    "Ten, my body is already very bad," Ying shisan smiled calmly and said, "after the last injury, not only my kung fu has been broken in half, but also my heart and lungs are not easy to use. Now you guys are hampered by the previous friendship. Ten, honestly speaking, who can I hold down with my current Kung Fu?"


    "You are the heir appointed by the seventh master. Besides, what we rely on now is brain, not brute force. If it''s martial arts..."


    Shadow thirteen chuckled and interrupted shadow ten''s words, saying, "ten, let''s not be so naive. Let''s not talk about others, just Yan Yi''s gang. If we know that my kung fu is poor, will we still be like this? Let alone group those people! Night spirit has now entered the top ten in martial arts. Although he usually doesn''t talk, he knows everything in his heart. The most important thing is that the boy is loyal to the master and is the most suitable to take over the Red Mansion."


    "Is it really just because of poor health?" Shadow ten looked at him suspiciously. Shadow thirteen''s martial arts had always been the worst, but no one could match his brain. When Yan Qi was there, he participated in the internal planning of the red building. After he took over, the red building was integrated into a hierarchical and tightly structured organization by him. Even if his martial arts were poor, there would be no objection from anyone below.


    "Ten, if I die, you help Yelu more. There is no one else around the master."


    Shadow thirteen''s tone was light, and his voice was so weak that it seemed to melt in the air with strong osmanthus fragrance in an instant.


    A cluster of daisies was newly planted in the yard, and they were blooming brightly. Clusters of small golden flowers swayed in the night with the wind and made a subtle sound, which made the autumn suddenly come alive.


    Lingqingyu, who was yawning from the study to the bedroom, stood still and smiled at the flowers.


    "Do you like it?" Shadow thirteen lifted the curtain of the door, hugged her waist from behind, looked down her eyes, and smiled.


    "Well, but you changed the original expensive orchid. I''m afraid Mr. Zhu will say it again tomorrow." Ling Qingyu said with a smile that she preferred this kind of blooming wild chrysanthemum to the delicate orchid, but she was lazy. She always looked at what others planted, and would not take the initiative to make a sound. However, there were thirteen shadows, and it would not take long for her to be surrounded by things she really loved.


    "Well, I think he likes it so much that I sent all the replaced ones to his house." Shadow thirteen laughed.


    Uh! Zhu Weili likes orchids, but he is allergic to orchids. Are you sure you don''t retaliate against him for saying that you are outrageous?


    Looking at the teasing around her mouth, Ying shisan''s eyes narrowed like crescent moons, grinned, then pushed her in and whispered, "the good night is bitter and short, go to bed early."

 Chapter 483

    As soon as he entered the door, he kicked the door shut with his foot. Ying shisan went to untie her belt. At the same time, he bowed his head, found the smiling lips and kissed them hard.


    "Thirteen..." Ling Qingyu shouted softly, and his feet left the ground. He was picked up by the man, and then rolled to the bed. Why are you so impatient these days? There was no time to say the question in his heart. His clothes had been stripped clean by him, and the kiss like a burning fire moved from his lips to his neck.


    Holding her hand and pressing it on the place where you can feel the heat through your dirty pants, shadow thirteen said hoarsely, "untie it for me."


    Turning over, he pressed Ying shisan below, panting. Ling Qingyu pressed his hand with one hand and untied his dress belt with the other hand. The lust on his face had risen, but he still couldn''t help asking, "shisan, why?"


    Ying shisan relaxed her body, so she took the initiative, put her fingers around the scattered hair on her forehead just now, and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you can''t leave now. When he comes back, you won''t want me again."


    The faint meaning of that remark made Ling Qingyu''s face slightly red, and her hand paused.


    A smile floated up from the corner of his mouth, shadow thirteen waist up, and then stretched out his hand to untie the belt a little


    His thin and powerful body is full of scars, and the shoulder blade is sunken, but it adds a strange beauty to his body.


    The year Yan San died, Ying shisan begged her for something in her room when she almost died. Ling Qingyu originally thought that he would want those priceless treasures, and thought that as long as he liked how much, but Ying shisan just chose a leather case from fatmei''s box


    But at that time, she was full of Yan San, followed by Yang Zhao, who didn''t pay attention to his intentions at all. A few years later, when she found that Ying thirteen had been wearing this all the time, Ling Qingyu was sad and wanted him to solve it, but Ying thirteen smiled and said, this is good, so that he can control himself and won''t do anything wrong because of unnecessary feelings. Ling Qingyu didn''t understand the meaning of doing something wrong at that time, Later, when Alan was healing him, he saw that when talking to her about this, he looked at her like a fool, and then sighed, what do you think is wrong? He just doesn''t want to make himself jealous, and doesn''t want to do anything irreparable because of jealousy, so he simply suppresses his desire, and can maintain a normal heart even if he guards the roof of the room you love with others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Qingyu... Master..." bit her ear, and shadow thirteen whispered in her ear: "remember, anyway, thirteen will follow you, even if you want to climb out of hell layer by layer, thirteen will also come to you..."


    Unfortunately, I can''t wait for the day when you have only me


    In October, the news of the CD battlefield was blocked all the time. Bianjing and Jiangnan, which did not know the war situation, were ready to move. The rumors began to turn, and the target was Ling Qingyu''s murder.


    "Night spirit!"


    auzw. Ye soul stood still, took a step back, hid behind the tree, looked at Ye Fei, whose face was not worried, and pursed the corners of his mouth. Www. 68mn.


    "What on earth do you mean? You treat such a good girl like this?" Night Fei murmured angrily.


    "I have someone in my heart. It''s impossible to marry someone else. I''ve told her many times. What do you want me to do to her?" Night soul lips pull deeper, his face will not feel cold.


    Night Fei stagnated and slowed down her voice: "I know, but you also understand that the master will not want you. She, in her heart, has always regarded us as children, and has never seen you as a man."


    "So what?" Yelu smiled a little, but her eyes were still cold, and said, "I like her. What''s the matter if she wants me? Yelei, if you don''t understand, I''ll tell you again. In my life, Yelu will only follow the master, be the child she brought up, be her guard, and I don''t care!"


    Seeing ye Fei dumbfounded, ye soul relaxed a little and said, "Ye Fei, diligence is not what you think. If you like her, why don''t you explain it directly to her?"


    "You know Zizi likes you!" Ye Fei got angry again and whispered.


    "Does she really like me?" Night soul snorted coldly and said, "night Fei, think about it with your donkey''s head!"


    With a chuckle, Ye Peng and ye Fei saw the shadow thirteen who was leaning on the trunk and biting a piece of dried meat. They all blushed. Ye Peng quickly saluted and ran away. Ye Fei also wanted to slip away, but heard Ying thirteen say faintly, "donkey head, Ye Peng didn''t say anything wrong, Zizi that girl likes you."


    Uh? Ye Fei looked at Ying thirteen with surprise, doubt and joy on her face. Who was Ying thirteen? Human spirit! What he said can''t be wrong!


    "People complain and cry to you because they want to get comfort from you and force you to say your heart. Why don''t you like you and embroider a veil for you every day?" Shadow thirteen threw the dried meat into his mouth, and smiled with a smile.


    "However, she said it was given to me only when ye Peng didn''t want it." Night Fei''s face suddenly turned red, lowered her head and took some unwilling words.


    "Say you are a pig, you are really a pig!" Shadow thirteen patted him on the shoulder and said, "your head is so much smaller than night spirit. Can you wear his clothes? Ah? Stupid enough to make a pig bark, that''s what you say!"


    Ah? Ye Fei was stunned at the place. After a long time, she suddenly somersaulted in the air, and then ran towards the backyard.


    The smile on the corner of shadow thirteen''s mouth hasn''t dispersed, and behind him came shadow seven''s uncontrollable angry roar: "those turtle grandsons! Thirteen, you know! You must have known!"


    If so... Ying shisan looked up slightly, and the late autumn sun had brought coolness, dyeing the woods by the lake golden yellow. The breeze gently brushed, and leaves were flying, leaving shadows in his eyes.

 Chapter 484

    The luxurious palace left by the previous dynasty was not used. Ling Qingyu, his cronies and officials discussed business in a conference hall converted from a large mansion next to the palace.


    There are no steps, no dragon chairs, and chairs are placed around the hundreds of square meters hall. Sitting closest to the main seat, Zhu Weili, Han Liang and others are on one side, while some leftover officials and those who are known as famous scholars are on the other side.


    Looking at fan Fu, Zhang Wei and the old men talking about etiquette, morality, benevolence, filial piety and integrity, Ling Qingyu, no matter how good-natured, sneered and asked, "gentlemen, you have said this for several days. I want to ask, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Zhi stood up, glanced at her with disdain, and said, "we just want to say that there has been no saying that women have been in power since ancient times, not to mention immoral and shameless people?"


    This is face-to-face scolding, Ling Qingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mr. Zhang, please speak carefully!" Zhu Wei couldn''t help but say angrily that Ling Qingyu didn''t want to ascend the throne now, or that she didn''t have the concept of being emperor at all in her heart, so there was no distinction between the top and bottom of the political hall, which made these old pedantries drill the loopholes. Is this going to settle accounts together today?


    Han Liang''s eyes also cooled. He heard the rumors outside but didn''t take it to heart. He knew very well the relationship between Ling Qingyu and he Li. He wanted to provoke the relationship between He Li and Ling Qingyu or Ye Xi. That was a dream. He didn''t expect that these people were so bold to take these things to the Council hall. For example, the voice of the student Qingliu is indeed very important, and the benevolence and righteousness reputation of the king is also very important, but Mr. Zhang, Are you mistaken? Have you ever seen that the founding king''s hands are not full of blood? So what if the king of Qin Ying Zheng slaughtered a hundred schools?


    "Mr. Zhu! I''m trying to persuade you to recognize this man! How can a person with bad conduct be responsible?" Zhang Zhi snorted coldly.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ling, do you have a face called Ying thirteen?" Fu Rong stood up with his arms behind him and asked proudly.


    "Rude!" Han Liang shouted angrily and got up angrily.


    "Shadow thirteen, it''s my man." Waving to Han Liang, Ling Qingyu said slowly.


    She actually admitted so directly that Zhu Weili and others were surprised on the face, but despised on the other side.


    "Did you finally admit it?" Fu Rong was very angry and disdainful.


    "I never denied it." Ling Qingyu smiled faintly.


    "Do you know what the man did?" Master fan stood up tremblingly, put his hand on the arm of master fan Er, and said in a deep voice: "that man is an unforgivable villain! As a son of man, he actually killed his father and mother! Such a person who should be cut thousands of times, you not only didn''t punish him severely, but also said shamelessly... I''m not as obscene as you!"


    Kill father and mother! Zhu Wei''s face sank, and his hand stroked his beard and pulled down a few beards. It''s easy to say anything else, but filial piety, filial piety for all good things first, and filial piety for parents for good things. This is the most basic code of conduct. Generally, unfilial people should spit out for the world, not to mention the great rebellion of Killing Father and mother!


    Ling Qingyu got angry and said, "Mr. Fan, I respect your age and knowledge, but I''m not giving you the right to talk nonsense!"


    "Are we talking nonsense? You can find out by checking. When Bianjing city was broken, Bianjing Gu''s family was killed completely, leaving only a library, but heaven has eyes, so sinners can''t escape. At that time, some servants of the Gu family hid in the pond and escaped. He clearly heard that Ying shisan was the son of Duan Wenrui, Gu''s son-in-law, but Ying shisan ordered Duan Wenrui to be killed, not to mention his own mother in the backyard! ¡±Fu Rong said coldly.


    "Is there really a fish that missed the net?" The cold voice came from the door, which shocked the people in the hall who were already extremely nervous, and then turned to look at the gate.


    It was already late autumn. The autumn frost dyed the trees outside the hall red. The autumn wind danced with fallen leaves. The sun shone on the man from the outside like blood, pulling out a bright shadow of his slender body on the ground.


    The man was dressed in dark clothes, with a belt inlaid with Phnom Penh around his waist, and gently brushed away the fallen leaves on his shoulders. Under the gaze of hundreds of people in the hall, his skirt turned over, and the Ling characters embroidered on his belt loomed in the sun. He stepped over the threshold and walked in like a leisurely stroll.


    Thirteen... The call was pressed in the throat. Ling Qingyu instinctively felt that it was wrong. Ying thirteen shouldn''t have come here. In order to show respect for these officials, there were no guards set up 50 meters around the conference hall. Only Ye soul or Ye Fei were hidden in the dark. Why did Ying thirteen come so grandly? At a time when these people are making such severe accusations against him?


    The accusation is true... Ying Shishi''s words just now have settled his crime, such a serious crime


    auzw. "Are you admitting?" Uncle fan took a slight step back, glanced at brother, and said aloud.


    "What did I admit?" As soon as the man smiled, his eyes were like ripples in autumn water, with pulse feeling. Just in a blink of an eye, the water was cold, making master fan''s back cold and step back.


    "You mean that Wenrui? Yes, I killed people," Ying shisan glanced at those people who were in charge of the head and said, "they used to be the family son-in-law for panfugui and slaughtered their young son. At that time, they had broken the friendship between father and son?"


    Everyone in the hall was stunned again. Zhu Weili and Han Liang looked at each other, and their faces were dignified. At that time, people attach great importance to filial piety. Parents can kill their children, but children can''t kill their father. This is a natural and moral principle, which can''t be overturned. Anyway, Ying thirteen admitted this today, which is a crime of great disobedience. If the Ling family doesn''t respond, it will really lose the hearts of the people all over the world.


    Zhang Zhi looked up to the sky and laughed three times, full of rampant conspiracy. He turned to Ling Qingyu and said, "how? What if you are such a sinner?"


    "Since Duan Wenrui killed me back then, today, my life is my own, sin?" Shadow thirteen raised his voice, and also gave a clear sneer, saying, "what qualifications do you people have to condemn me? Great Confucianism? Famous scholars?"


    The autumn sun was still bright, and several beams of light came in from the door window. The small dust danced clearly in the light, and then was cut open by a sharp sword light.


    "Ah!" When the first scream came out, the people didn''t react at all. When the three old men of the fan family fell to the ground with their blood splashing wounds on their necks covered, Fu Rong uttered a scream. Before it was time to step back, his chest was cold. He stared at the sword blade quickly pulled out of his chest, and suddenly remembered Mei Ruoxue''s crying face in his brain.


    "Thirteen!" When Ling Qingyu screamed out, Zhang Zhi also opened his eyes and covered his chest to see the shadow thirteen who was stabbing at another person with a sword, pointing to him trembling and speechless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the literati who were just eloquent just now just didn''t point to Ling Qingyu''s nose and scold fell to the ground, and the blood flowed on the floor. With the spasm and shaking of those bodies, they drew startling patterns one by one.


    Ying shisan turned around, looked at Ling Qingyu and screamed again, and then rushed to himself.


    "Thirteen!" Ling Qingyu shouted and rushed to Ying shisan. He can''t kill anymore! If she kills again, she doesn''t know how to save him, no! No matter what, no matter what the cost, today''s things will not come out! Definitely not!


    It seemed that the sun was too dazzling. She clearly saw Ying shisan''s eyes were surprisingly bright, and a smile floated around the corners of her mouth. Then she greeted herself, and the long sword dripping with blood in his hand pointed in her direction. When the tip of the sword was about to reach, he turned sideways, and a strong wind held up his arm. Then the tip of the sword turned upside down, let his hand grasp his hand, and then his body continued to rush forward.


    Poof, the familiar sound of the sharp blade stabbing into the body made Ling Qingyu look at the face that was close at hand. The face was so familiar. It took more than ten years to grow up from a green teenager day by day. A pair of talking eyes and a handsome face were always with a look of laughter and ridicule. My thirteen


    The sword blade stabbed out of the man''s back heart. All the people in the hall could see was that Ling Qingyu jumped at the man. The man waved his sword at each other, and then Ling Qingyu grabbed his sword and stabbed him in the chest with his backhand.


    She killed him


    Thirteen... Silently called, released the hand holding his hand, and caught his weak body. Ling Qingyu''s brain was still blank, looking at his convulsed body, looking at the sword blade that was stabbing into his heart, and looking at his smiling eyes.


    "You can... Attack Jiang... South..." when his body was poured into her arms, he whispered in her ear, and Ying shisan couldn''t make a sound anymore. The sharp pain blurred his eyes, and his pierced heart was unable to beat. His body was convulsed. Ying shisan tried to hold her hand, and a hot tear fell on his cheek, making him show his usual smile again.


    With such a sin, I''m afraid I can''t enter reincarnation. Master, in the next life, thirteen is afraid I can''t find you. But if I can get out of hell and enter reincarnation, then master, are you still willing to have thirteen?


    It seemed to say something in his starry eyes. With the trembling of his body, Ling Qingyu bit by bit entered Ling Qingyu''s brain and picked up his head and neck. Ling Qingyu whispered in Ying Shishi''s ear, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come to me, Shishi, you must come to me!"


    The bright starlight in his eyes cracked like a cosmic explosion, and slowly closed when the corner of his mouth burst into a reassuring smile.


    "Night soul..." hugged the silent body in her arms, and Ling Qingyu called softly.


    "Yes!" A black figure flashed out behind her and whispered.


    Glancing at the corpses on the ground, and then turning from the literati who had retreated to the corner, Ling Qingyu''s voice became a straight line: "close the city gate! Call ye Xi back!"

 Chapter 485

    At the end of October in the first year of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the eight aristocratic families of the Central Plains in Bianjing, Huai''an, and the great Confucians jointly questioned Ling Qingyu, the ruling person of the Ling family, in the conference hall, and forced Ling Qingyu to commit the great crime of killing her father and mother. On the same day, Ying shisan entered the conference hall and killed more than ten people on the spot, which was later killed by Ling Qingyu.


    Afterwards, Ling Qingyu ordered to close the gate of Bianjing and recall Ye Xi''s Luocha army.


    When the vanguard of Luocha army appeared in Dezhou, the land of Jiangnan trembled for three times.


    With the Luocha army came the war report that Chengdu had been captured and the head of the king of Tang hung at the gate of the city.


    "Hey..." with a long sigh, Zhang Wen collapsed in the chair.


    "Uncle!" Zhang Qing knelt on the ground, moved forward a few steps, looked at the door with a frightened face, and shouted, "uncle, help!"


    "Save?" Zhang asked with a wry smile and said, "how to save it? Why didn''t you come to me when you were colluding with Murong Zhan? Now? It''s too late..."


    Because of the agreement with Huai''an, Ling Qingyu let these people enter the Council hall. However, how can those constrained rights meet the ambition of these people who have been sitting in high positions for a long time? Seeing that the Ling family army was frustrated in Sichuan and Shu, Zhao Yinfeng fought hard outside the pass, Tubo and Dali were stupid and ready to move. Looking at the Ling family''s troop distribution, Zhao Mingliang Murong Zhan recruited hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers in Jiangnan, his heart was moved, First, he wanted to provoke the relationship between He Li and Ling Qingyu. Later, after getting the witness sent by Murong Zhan, he was even more moved to fight in the hall. Ying shisan was Ling Qingyu''s confidant and was also in charge of the red chamber. Now he has such a big crime. Ling Qingyu''s disposal of him must hurt the hearts of the people in the red chamber. Other people will not believe that she continues to be loyal to her. If she does not dispose of it, it is to shield them. They can take the opportunity to say that she and Ying shisan are guilty together and let he Li pull her down, It''s really a good plan and a good means!


    However, brother, I have told you several times that lingqingyu is the person in power of the Ling family. Why don''t you believe it?


    Ying shisan assassinated those great Confucians who opposed the most severely on the spot, and then he died at the hands of Ling Qingyu. No matter how much crime he had, Ling Qingyu had already dealt with him. Now what about these aristocratic families who committed disrespect and even conspiracy?


    "Mr. Zhang!" The sincere but cool voice made Zhang Wen come back to his senses. Looking at the man in black who stood at the door and drew a tall figure, he said astringently, "are you?"


    "Lingjia Yelu, this is a letter found from Zhang Zhi''s home. Zhang Zhi and Zhang Qing collaborated with the enemy. I want to take them away." The man''s face was cold and his voice did not fall. He had walked into several people in black behind him, pulled Zhang Qing up from the ground and tied him directly into zongzi.


    "Second uncle! Second uncle help!" Zhang Qinggang screamed twice and was dragged out like a dead pig.


    Looking at the man standing quietly at the door, Zhang asked Zhang several times. Fang asked in a voice, "what are you going to do with them?"¡°


    "Collude with the enemy and betray the country, bewitch the public, disturb the morale of the army, tomorrow afternoon, the whole door will be beheaded!" After finishing word by word, ye soul looked at Zhang and asked, "Mr. Zhang, the master said, you don''t know this, so she won''t investigate. In the future, she will set up a research institute to discuss academic issues." As he turned and walked out, Yelu said in a deep voice, "compared with your aristocratic families, my thirteen brother is a man who is indomitable!"


    Zhang Wen bowed his head and put on a self mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. Yes, that man, although those old school officials who escaped from the Council Hall said that Ling Qingyu killed him and could personally kill his confidant and his pillow man. How cruel that woman must be! But when Zhang Wen heard it, he guessed in his heart that the man must have behaved like that. He committed suicide. In order to break the deadlock, he didn''t leave lingqingyu with any handle that could be caught, so he volunteered to die.


    Ling family


    auzw. In November, ye shiyipeng led the people of the red chamber and a small number of Luocha army elite to land from Shanghai by ship. That night, they raided the swallow dock of Murong family. With the cooperation of the eighteen villages in Taihu Lake and Longmen, ye Shiyi and Ye Peng singled out Yanyu tower and Qingtian tower respectively, killing the west of Suzhou into a sea of blood. Www. 68mn.


    After breaking through the fragrance eighteen sword array alone, he broke three major checkpoints of the Yanyu building, and finally killed the owner of the Yanyu building, Yuhe, in Yanzi dock. On this day, he became a person with the same name as Luocha Ye Xi.


    On the same day, with the fire support of dozens of warships sailing into the sea, he Li''s army Wanzhou ferry forcibly robbed the Yangtze River Ferry, while Wei Langqi Tingyan''s headquarters and Luocha army, which had already landed in Dezhou, killed all the way from Dezhou and blocked the escape route of the remnant of Zhao Mingliang from Jiangning.


    In December, Jiankang changed its ownership.


    It snowed heavily on Wolong peak, and the mountain ice hung in the sunshine after the snow, shining brightly, just like the color in the eyes of the man before he died.


    "Girl, thirteen is already in bad health. Now that the Murong family has found the witness, it must be impossible to hide it. Even if you can save him, he can''t appear in front of people in the future, let alone accompany you. For thirteen, I''m afraid it''s more painful than death," walking on the snow step by step, Alan''s voice was thin and soft. "Thirteen is just a choice. According to what you said, the most cost-effective way."


    He killed those people Ling Qingyu didn''t want to kill, and with his own death, he achieved Ling Qingyu''s reputation of killing his relatives with righteousness, breaking the death situation of those people. At this time, he exposed the crimes of those aristocratic families, so that he Li could attack Jiangnan in a fair manner and kill three birds at one stroke.


    But thirteen, why didn''t you think about how sad the girl would be? No, you''re so smart. How can you not think of it?


    The red chamber was handed over to Yelu. The clothes in Ling Qingyu''s room were neatly sorted out, and the jewelry treasures were neatly sorted out, even after the list was made, they were handed over to Yelu management, and even the ingredients of her favorite barbecue were written for Yelu


    What a bad boy! You want to stay in her heart, don''t you? It''s better than dying silently in the future


    Die of illness


    "Girl, there''s something I''m afraid I won''t tell you again. You''ll hate me in the future." When he stopped, looking at Ling Qingyu''s wooden face, Alan said, "you can''t be here anymore. Why can''t you stay away from him for long?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and her gray eyes slowly dyed a color of surprise, staring at her.


    "Why don''t you let me tell you this? Do you remember the wedding between you and Yang Zhao? At that time, he Li was injured in his abdomen. When I helped him heal, I found that the old injury he had suffered twice before had sequelae and had necrotized a large area. Although I helped him deal with it at that time, to be honest, you also know that some diseases are beyond human power. His disease is a little like the cancer you said. Once it recurred, gods can''t do it Son. "


    Dumb, Ling Qingyu grabbed Alan''s arm and asked, "when? When did it recur?"


    "For at least three years, girl, can''t you feel it at all? He''s afraid that the pain is so painful that he can''t straighten up at all. The medicine I prepared for him has repeatedly told him that he can''t eat more, or there will be no effect later, but he doesn''t listen at all, no, he can''t listen."


    If he can''t listen, he won''t listen, because once people notice his disease, those people will be more reckless, but why don''t you even tell me? No, of course he won''t tell me, his man, his man


    "Let''s go back, prepare the ship and go directly to Jiankang."

 Chapter 486

    On the day of Laba, it snowed heavily in Jiankang. It didn''t take long for the goose feather like snowflakes to cover up the desolate and miserable scene of the city under the heavy snow. The broken eaves and walls, the charred wooden columns made a Zizi sound, and the last sparks were extinguished in the wind and snow.


    The rapid sound of horses'' hoofs sounded in the stone lane that had been burned to ashes. A team of knights galloped past the entrance of the alley. The dust brought by them made several people who were checking in the ruins cover their mouths and noses and take a few steps back.


    "Who is this?" Waving his hand, a man said impatiently.


    "Do you want to die?" Another man quickly covered his mouth and whispered, "don''t you see that armor? Red and silver armor, Luo chajun! Here, they burned it. Murong family, Zhao family, those aristocratic families are all like this!"


    "What are you afraid of? The people of the Ling family never fight with ordinary people," said another man with disdain in his voice, checking the bricks on the ground. "And their ordinary large families won''t move around. Don''t you see those merchants? How fast do you open the door? Those who should be afraid should be those who are unkind to the rich. If I say, these people should be killed, all of them should be killed!"


    The voices of several people were not small. As the wind spread to the front horse team, Gao Liu looked sideways at the man who was wrapped in a cloak, and then turned around, with a smile on his lips.


    The east of Jiankang city is also a large residential area, in which a family mansion whose family escaped was requisitioned as a temporary command post for the Ling family army, and he Li''s Yamen was stationed here.


    Looking at many soft sedans parked at the door, a group of people crowded at the door and talked to the soldiers guarding. Gao Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, accelerated his horse speed, and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "General Gao!" The guard at the door saw the appearance of a Savior on his face and shouted, "these individuals have to send their daughters into the house. They say they are servants for the general, and they can''t drive them away!"


    "How can there be idle people before the military area? If you don''t leave, you''ll all be killed as spies!" Gao Liu said in a deep voice, and the evil spirit in his voice startled those people. He took another look at his armor and the people behind him, hula, and ran away.


    Throwing the reins to the incoming guards, Gao Liu jumped off his horse, sank his face and said to the guards on both sides, "if there are such people coming again in the future, cut them directly!"


    "Yes!" The guards on both sides responded loudly, stood up straight, and waited for Gao Liu''s pedestrian to enter before wiping the sweat on his forehead, and then shouted to sun Ting, who was huddled at the entrance of the alley, "do you hear me, come again, and cut people directly!"


    Sun Ting retracted his head. The general in red armor was very angry, and the Luocha army in red and silver armor behind him made people tremble at a glance. It seemed that it was impossible to deliver it to the door, and we had to find a way.


    Walking in a hurry in the well preserved courtyard, they were not in the mood to see the beautiful scenery on both sides. The party quickly took some urgent steps to the inner courtyard.


    Seeing he Li''s Pro guard captain standing at the door, Gao Liu raised his eyebrows, and the captain had whispered, "the general drove us out, and no one is allowed to stay inside."


    auzw. Com again? Gao Liu unconsciously looked at the man behind him.


    Seeing that the captain was ready to go in and pass, the man behind Gao Liu raised his hand. Gao Liu stopped the captain and said, "no, we''ll go in by ourselves. You don''t use it."


    Although he stepped lightly, his heavy boots still made a fine sound when stepping on the snow, but there was no response inside? Looking at the people behind him, Gao Liu approached the main house. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a thin groan inside, which was a painful cry that he tried to suppress but could not suppress.


    Gao Liu''s hand trembled slightly, and the person behind him had crossed him and opened the door. Through the gap, he saw that there was a screen between them. A figure curled up on the ground, shivering and shrinking himself into a ball. The thin groans came out uncontrollably with the convulsive trembling of his body.


    Watching the man rush in with a scream, Gao Liu''s footsteps paused slightly, and then stood behind the screen.


    The pain comes from the inside of the body. Sharp and intense pain continues to invade. The cloth towels bited in the mouth have been bitten, and the handle of the waist knife against the abdomen has pressed deep traces on the muscles through the thick winter clothes, but it still cannot reduce the pain.


    Spit out the cloth towel in his mouth, and he Li bit his wrist. This attack was too intense and long, making him feel that his mind began to blur. Otherwise, how could he see the person who was thinking but should never be here.


    Dream? Pain confused, so even dreams began to do? When the man rushed forward, stretched out his hands and hugged himself, he Li smiled slightly, loosened his wrist and couldn''t help but uttered a painful cry, and then whispered, "Qingyu, don''t go, even if it''s a dream, don''t go."


    A drop of clear tears fell down, so hot, so hot that it was exciting. In the severe pain that hit again, he habitually bit his wrist, but was covered by a cold hand at his destination, and then blocked his bloody lips with cold lips.


    "Qingyu..." He Li, who came back to his senses, bent his eyes, and then hugged the man in the cloak full of snowflakes, and kissed him back. In the fierce entanglement, the pain of his body seemed to be forgotten by him.


    Just for a moment, he threw it out of his head, followed by more severe pain, which made him let go of her, put his hand on his abdomen, bent his body, and bit his lower lip tightly. He tried to calm his body trembling, knowing that he wanted to hide things, but he didn''t want to show such a embarrassed shape in front of her.


    "He Li!" With a cry, Ling Qingyu took out the medicine from the medicine bag. Alan said that the medicine was too powerful. If it didn''t work one day, it would be several days. Therefore, don''t use it indiscriminately unless you have to.


    Ling Qingyu was still hesitating. He Li had taken the medicine from her hand and stuffed it into his mouth. He Li sat on the ground panting. After the medicine was released and the pain began to suppress a little, he looked up at the figure behind the screen.


    "Gao Liu?" His voice was hoarse, low and trembling, which made Gao Liu''s voice tremble: "yes!"


    "Come back later..." paused for a moment to calm down his breathing a little. He Li whispered, "don''t say it, no one can!"


    Gao Liu was silent for a moment, bowed, responded in a low voice, turned out of the door, shook his head to the people standing outside the gate, watched that night Fei hold the sword on the roof, and walked to his yard.

 Chapter 487

    Raised his hand, his fingers trembled. He Li laboriously untied the cloak for her, threw the wet cloak aside, and then opened his arms to put her cold body into his arms, whispering, "why don''t you cherish yourself so much?" On second thought, this person actually can''t take care of herself very much. In the past, there was always someone around her, and these things were done well for her, but now even yingshisan has gone. If he himself has left, what should this person do? I''m really worried.


    Seeing that his eyebrows were still frowned because of pain, but his eyes were worried about himself, Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly turned red, wiped his tears, dragged him up, put him against the head of the bed, and said, "how are you talking about me? It''s all like this, why don''t you let someone serve you?"


    A shallow smile appeared on his face, and he Li said, "if I let those women outside the door in, you won''t eat me?" Seeing her hand, her expression suddenly froze. He Li pulled her, still hugged her in his arms, and said with a smile, "I didn''t care if I said the wrong thing. I care. I''m afraid. If I really let others into the house, you''ll turn around and leave, and then arrange a bunch of beauties for me."


    "He Li!" Straightening his joking smile, Ling Qingyu whispered, "if you can live a long life, I''d rather you marry a bunch of beautiful women!"


    He Li chuckled, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "but I don''t want to. I''d rather die early than just you." Stroking her hair, before she became angry, he Li restrained his smile and said, "my problem has nothing to do with you. It''s the curse left by the war at heishuiguan. As you know, as a military general, life and death are just a line apart. You see, I''m fine. Although I''m sick, don''t I live now? Well, good girl, don''t cry, he Li''s life is good enough, no matter how good it is, I''m afraid there will be a scourge."


    "If..."


    "No if," He Li interrupted her, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers, Avenue: "No if, Qingyu, I followed the general at the age of seven and the general at the age of eleven. Since then, I am ready to go to the battlefield every time. Before I met you, I don''t know how many times I have been injured, and the injury that caused this disease is not because of you. Even if I don''t fight for you, I won''t live long. The onset of that disease is my time of death. Anyway, I''d rather die for you..., so, You see, I''m actually selfish, right? "


    Selfish? It''s me who is selfish. If they don''t swing at the beginning, Yan San and Yang Zhao won''t be so painful, and Yan San won''t die. Without my involvement, Yang Zhao won''t die. If I hadn''t made this decision selfishly, how could they be dragged into this troubled world by me, and then die miserably one by one


    "The head of the family..." pulled the quilt and wrapped her shaking body. He Li''s expression was rare and serious. His fingers raised her chin and raised her drooping head. Looking at her expression and the sadness in her eyes, he Li said, "are you regretting? Regret that you saved us at the beginning. If you hadn''t saved us, you wouldn''t be at this point?" She shook her head violently, kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes, and his face softened a little. He Li said softly, "since it''s not, why should I regret blaming myself? You see, if it weren''t for our meeting at the beginning, he Li would have died fifteen years ago. Well, don''t be angry. Really, I''ll tell you something, don''t be angry, OK?"


    His expression was too serious. It was really rare in so many years of getting along. Ling Qingyu looked at him in disbelief, and then nodded.


    "In fact, when the general decided to go with you, I didn''t plan to live long. I thought at that time, when the general went with you and the difficulties of Heishui pass passed, I would die." I tightly hugged Ling Qingyu''s body, which was upright because of excitement, and he Li fell his head on her shoulder, Low channel: "I can''t stand that kind of pain, whether it''s the pain of this disease or the pain of never seeing you again, I can''t stand it... I''ve thought it over. Anyway, you won''t come back, and the main house won''t be used anymore. I''ll die in that bed, and I can''t bleed. If the blood dirties the bed, it won''t be good. There''s still your smell on it. I think, go to the ghost doctor for a poison, and I want the kind that tastes like sleeping... But the general died in battle..."


    The man''s tall body tightly hugged himself, and his tightly hugged arms trembled slightly. When talking, the breath close to his neck sprayed on his skin with heat, making his voice seem to have a tremor.


    "In fact, I''m sorry for the general. Sometimes, I secretly like it. If the general is still there, I can''t even get close to you." raised my head, he Li''s mouth floated a faint smile, making the solemnity on his face suddenly fade away, With some self mockery: "I''m really glad to be with you and occupy such a position in your heart. I''m such a despicable villain... I know that if I''m really good for you, I should send you away according to the general''s instructions, and never step into this chaotic land again. However, when you say that you want to overthrow the world, I disobeyed the general''s wishes, not only didn''t stop you, but encouraged you I know the consequences of this. You are kind-hearted. Although you were all angry and revenge at that time, when the sacrifice really came, you still couldn''t bear it. No matter how beautiful and cruel you said, you simply couldn''t bear the departure of the people close to you. Knowing this, I still promoted you, because I want to be the person you need, and I want to be the person you need to rely on, so, One day, you will love me and miss me in your heart... "


    The expression on the face in her arms changed from worry to doubt, and then numbly, finally with shock, and then pushed herself away, jumped down from the bed, opened the door and rushed out. He Li seemed to have no strength anymore, his body leaned soft against the head of the bed, and the blood slowly overflowed from the bitten lip corner, so bitter


    auzw. I''ve never been a good person, Qingyu, so there''s no need to feel guilty for me, let alone sad for me


    The door was pushed open violently again, and then the man rushed in with his arms wrapped in cold. After closing the door, he jumped into bed barefoot.


    Looking at the surprised and heartbreaking expression on He Li''s face, Ling Qingyu stroked his cold fingers on the corners of his eyes, then stained with a clear tear drop, put it into his mouth, tasted it, frowned, lifted the quilt, got into the quilt, and snuggled his cold body into the man''s generous chest.


    Unconsciously, he hugged the body and warmed her with his own body temperature. Then he heard the man murmur in his arms, "He Li, do you love me?"


    "Hmm..." He Li''s mouth tilted slightly with a low answer.


    "In fact, I''m not good at all. I''m not beautiful, my personality is strange, and I''m also careful. I can''t do housework. I''m not virtuous at all." after saying this in one breath, Ling Qingyu murmured, "sometimes I really don''t understand why you like me, why you love me, and why you can do that?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to understand," He Li chuckled, changed her into a more comfortable position, and said, "look at Yan San, who is cold and bloodthirsty. He has nothing but killing. Why do you like him and love him?"


    "Nonsense! There are only a lot of Yan Sanhui!" Ling Qingyu glared at him discontentedly, looked at the smile on the corner of his mouth, and lowered his head again, Avenue: "I don''t know what Yan San used to be like, but he was really good to me. At that time, I heard that Zhao was married and thought that we would never be married again in two days. I was really in a bad mood. It was Yan San who was always by my side. In that way, suddenly one day, I found that I couldn''t live without him. I would often look for his figure. Then I knew that I had fallen in love with him. Why did you leave? You said you were selfish and selfish, but at that time , I''m really going to stay with Yan San. I won''t go back to Dazhou or Heishui. "


    The body was suddenly hugged, and the strength made Ling Qingyu cry softly, and then leaned against the back chest, Continue: "I''m really not a good person. In those days, I always regarded myself as a passer-by in the world, and you were just scenery on the journey. When I heard the news, I gave up Zhao without any struggle at all. Later, I learned that Zhao''s mind swung from side to side, forcing Yan San and Zhao to accept each other''s existence. Later, Meng Su or Ying Jiu, I took it for granted that they would naturally find the woman they liked, Such a heavy friendship, but I''m sorry for none, I''m sorry for none... "


    From sobbing to choking, the cry finally became crying. The woman turned her head, buried her face in his chest, and cried loudly. Such a sad cry seemed to drain the tears of more than ten years


    Stroking her back gently, he Li didn''t make a sound and let her vent everything.


    Maybe I really made a mistake. If my love makes you so sad, it''s better not to let you know all the time. In this way, you can go on without burden


    When she cried out of breath, her skirt had been dyed wet, He Li patted her on the back and said: "You see, I''m not a good person, and you''re not a good person. We happen to be a couple. Qingyu, I promise you, I''ll try my best to live, and I''ll stick to it if I can spend more time with you, but you also promise me? Don''t be sad and guilty about this anymore. Those who died, no matter who, Yan San, general, or others, please believe their sincerity. If you blame yourself again, you''ll deny them Love, even in the yellow spring, will make them uneasy. "


    Hold her up, kiss away the tears a little, he Li whispered, "please, don''t deny your love for us, Qingyu, you love me, right, the men in the hall of eternal life, you really love them, right?"


    Seeing her sobbing and nodding, he Li smiled and said, "then stop denying yourself, okay?"

 Chapter 488

    Holding the woman who cried in her arms and simply slept in the past, he Li sighed, put her on the bed, got up, took a cloak and walked out of the door.


    Looking at the growing snowflakes outside, he Li called, "night falling!"


    "Yes!" Glancing down from the roof, ignoring Heli''s slightly frowned eyebrows and a flash of light, ye Fei said, "when we arrived at the dock in the evening, we met General Gao. The master was in a hurry, and the magic doctors behind them were still sorting things."


    Sure enough, Alan said


    After pondering for a moment, he Li said in a high voice, "go and call Gao Liu."


    The guard outside the door answered, and the sound of footsteps hurried away. He Li glanced at Yefei, sighed again in his heart, and turned around and walked to the kitchen. If it was Ying Jiu, Ying 13 or Su mu, she wouldn''t be on any roof at this time. Instead, she would have entered the kitchen to boil water early. It was snowing so heavily outside, and came bravely. The man''s cloak was covered with such a thick layer of snow, and she didn''t know to help her brush it. Ying 13, you pig! Even if you die, you have to teach one to come out first!


    The first order Gao Liu received was to tidy up the yard next to him, or the miracle doctor would start a fire and no one could bear it.


    Looking at what he Li ordered while splitting wood and igniting fire, Gao Liu endured for a long time, looked around and asked in a low voice, "brother Li, your body?"


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t last long. I have to tidy up Jiangnan quickly, and then send troops out of the customs to help Zhao Yinfeng, as well as Nanjiang and Dali Tubo." He Li''s voice was light, and he quickly poured the water into the pot. He turned around and said, "Gao Liu, although it is said that our brothers all came out of Blackwater together, and everyone received the favor of the master, it is difficult to ensure that there will not be oneortwo ungrateful people in the future. The master will not be in Bianjing, but no matter where she is, the guard next to the capital will be handed over to you."


    "Yes," Gao Liu answered first, then took the bucket in his hand, looked at his pale face, and whispered, "no, it''s not long for this brother to leave."


    He Li smiled faintly, put his hand on his waist, gritted his teeth and endured a bout of pain, then sighed and said, "I''m sick. According to the miracle doctor, this disease can''t be cured. When it breaks out, it''s as painful as you just saw. I want to die."


    Gao Liu was shocked. The bucket in his hand fell to the ground and was hitting his feet. He covered his feet and jumped for two steps. Gao Liu turned back and said angrily, "how long have you been sick? Why don''t you say anything? Can''t you trust me? Can''t you trust others, and can''t I trust me?"


    "Gao Liu!" With a low roar, he Li looked outside the door and whispered, "what''s our relationship with mu Guiyun? Aren''t we brothers of more than ten years? It doesn''t matter if I live a cheap life, but I can''t let anyone hurt her. Even if I have to kill my brother, I don''t care!"


    "I''m not mu Guiyun..." Gao Liu''s face was full of injuries, took a step back, and said with a sad smile: "brother Li, you know that for me, her life is more important than my own life."


    He Li was slightly stunned, turned his head away, and said, "Gao Liu, this is not just your business. I dare not take risks. The situation in the past two years was so tense that I dare not take risks at all. As long as there was a little mistake, it was not your life and my life that could be bought back."


    Gao Liu was silent. He Li was right at all, but his heart was still bitter. If he knew, if he knew, how could he relax and let Fang Qingyan succeed? She sent the person. The secret medicine in Fang Qingyan''s hand was only available to a miracle doctor, and Fang Qingyan herself was indeed a good girl. She insisted for so many years and finally gave up


    "I''m guarding Gyeonggi. Don''t worry, Gao Liu won''t let anyone invade her capital even if she is crushed to pieces." After saying this in a deep voice, Gao Liu picked up the barrel and walked outside. When he reached the threshold, he whispered, "I won''t say it. If it''s not when you think it''s OK, I''ll never reveal it. If you need help, just say it."


    auzw. com


    "Well, talk to the boys outside. Looking at them, the general doesn''t come in to help when he''s boiling water? If he''s so indifferent, he''ll send them to the front tomorrow!" He Li''s bright and smiling voice made Gao Liu stagger, then wiped his eyes and said to the pro guard who poked in from the gate of the yard, "didn''t you hear


    The area of smoke and moon in the Six Dynasties, the place of gold and powder, the cultural relics of clothes and clothes are abundant in the south of the Yangtze River, and the literary and artistic styles are popular in the sea, which is the Qinhuai River in Jiankang.


    The golden powder terraces are row upon row, the boats are waving, the sound of oars and the shadow of lights, the snow is not melted, and the eaves and trees are still white. Under the colorful bright and blurred lights, it is like a dreamlike fairyland.


    The Yanyue building is the largest and most luxurious brothel by the Qinhuai River. Today, the girls from the door to the building are dressed up in heavy makeup. The beautiful women in colorful clothes stand in rows at the gate. From time to time, they hold their arms and look out from the open door of the bustard, and then they retract their heads by the cold wind.


    The hall on the first floor of Yanyue building is large, with a decorated stage in the middle. In addition to those beautiful women, there are more men dressed in gorgeous clothes, all craned their necks and looked out.


    "Brother Xie, are you sure that general he promised to come?" A well-dressed middle-aged man with ten gold rings on his hands bowed down to the first elegant man.


    The man glanced at him with undisguised contempt in his eyes and snorted, "it has been ten days since the general entered the city. Now the city has recovered as usual. Our Jiankang chamber of Commerce invited him. Why didn''t he come?"


    As he said this, more people were upset. Sun Ting muttered in a low voice, "won''t you not come at all?" What general is he? Who is he? It''s just a chamber of Commerce. How much face do people have to come? Too bad. If general he doesn''t come, doesn''t the sister upstairs enter the brothel for nothing? What about this reputation when it is known in the future?


    "Coming, coming!" With a cry from the procuress, a crowd of people rushed to the door, and then crossed the threshold and stood outside the door, stretching their necks to look at the mighty horse team coming from the alley.


    The horse team was divided into two lines, guarding the two carriages in the middle. The knight on one side was in red armor, and the knight on the other side was in red and silver armor. Before he got close, he was already very angry, which made everyone at the door step back slightly.


    Xie Yuan was pushed out, so he had to bow and say in a loud voice, "I''m Xie Yuan to welcome the general!"


    The leader seemed to be frightened by him, stared at him, and said in a jar voice, "where did you come from, boy? How dare you!"


    Uh! Xie Yuan was stunned. Was it the wrong connection? Glancing at the team behind, he bowed again and said, "we are from the Jiankang chamber of Commerce. Today, we specially prepared a thin wine for general he."


    "Please, general? Why don''t we know? Wait, I''ll ask you." The leading soldier seemed to be in a good mood. He turned his horse''s head and walked to the side of the carriage, knocked on the window and said, "general he, someone in front of me blocked the way and said he had an appointment with you to drink flower wine."


    The man who leaned in his arms chuckled, and he Li rubbed her head in frustration and whispered, "look at those smelly boys you spoiled!"


    "Just as we are here to play, let''s go and see how the flower wine they prepared is. If it''s not good, let''s change another one." Sitting up with a smile, Ling Qingyu touched his abdomen, frowned slightly and said, "can you?"


    "Can you ask a man? Hmm?" He Li pulled her back and bit her lip with one bite. Before he went in, he heard Yefei knock on the window outside and said, "general, the miracle doctor, they went in first!"

 Chapter 489

    First, two pink and jade boys rushed in, followed by a tottering female doll, and then a powerful woman chased in, and then a team of soldiers in red and silver rushed in, herding everyone inside aside and welcoming them in.


    Men are always dressed, and women are also always dressed. They dress casually and act casually. When the tall man held the woman''s waist and walked upstairs, his eyes fell off the ground.


    This is the general he Lihe, who was fearless and invincible, attacked Jiankang city and killed 50000 prisoners?


    "Who sent this woman?" Sun Ting asked the people around him in a low voice, and then said with deep sadness, "does he Dajun like this mouth?"


    Old, mature, although not very beautiful but very amorous, what about that nutmeg young sister in my family?


    As soon as I took my seat on the second floor, I heard the rapid sound of Horseshoes outside. The sound of a knife made those people on the first floor who were ready to rush up to flatter scared back again and looked nervously at the door.


    The door was pushed open with a bang, and several men covered with snowflakes strode in. Standing at the door, they looked up and saw the people upstairs. They stopped, took off their cloaks, patted off the snowflakes, and then stamped their feet. First, they walked up the second floor from the soldiers who returned their waist knives to their scabbards.


    The two men were dressed in black and white. They just walked by, and the evil spirit they brought made the surrounding people step back three steps. Looking at the face of the man in white, two names suddenly appeared in their hearts, and then they unconsciously stepped back again.


    "Eleven, soul son," the two people just went upstairs, and before saluting, Ling Qingyu had waved them to his side, and then said to Alan, "show them first."


    Alan glanced at them, leaned against them, and said, "don''t worry, you''re so energetic, you can''t die."


    "Master, we''re fine." Night soul looked at He Li''s hand around Ling Qingyu''s waist and said, "the Murong family''s forces have been cleaned up. General he, you can attack Suzhou."


    He Li put his arm around Ling Qingyu''s waist with one hand, and touched his chin with the other hand. He glanced up and down the two people. These two boys, with 200 people, dared to pick the Murong family''s nest without saying, and chased them for ten days. They killed the Jiangnan Wulin in a panic, and those who had something to do with the Murong family kept away. It was really the talent of the Jianghu from generation to generation. Fortunately, they were all their own people


    "I''ll go!" Ye Xi took the plate in the hands of the maid who stood trembling at the door and wanted to come in, but did not dare to come in. He picked up the teapot and smelled it, frowned and put it down, saying, "go and burn some hot water and use the new snow on the branches."


    Yexue, who followed, answered with a smile, took the teapot and turned over, jumped down from the second floor and swept into the backyard.


    "Wei Lang and he Dongping have set out. Take a few days off and leave it to you in Hangzhou." He Li said with a smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the night spirit who had stood three feet behind Ling Qingyu and rearranged the furnishings on the table next to her. It turned out that this is the person who shadow thirteen cultivated


    "Shopkeeper he?" The man who popped out of those people''s heads at the door really looked familiar, frowned and thought, Ling Qingyu smiled and called.


    "Hey! The head!" A round businessman outside quickly responded, smiled at the soldier who made the way, and then walked into the room. With a pop, he knelt down, gave a big salute, and said, "greetings to the head!"


    auzw. "Yo! What is this? Get up!" Ling Qingyu hurriedly got up and helped him up, saying, "I should thank shopkeeper he more. If it weren''t for your persistence, we Ling family wouldn''t know how much to lose. We''re going to find you tomorrow. Zheng Xi will arrive in two days. At that time, it''s better to celebrate!"


    "No, no, it should be!" Shopkeeper he didn''t know what he was talking about, but his eyes were wet. This year, they were indeed walking on thin ice. Hearing those rumors, their hearts were even more nervous, and they didn''t know what would happen in the future. But hearing Ling Qingyu say this, their hearts suddenly relaxed and excited.


    Looking at He Li who stood beside lingqingyu at the same time, shopkeeper he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "shopkeeper''s, is this?" It''s not that he Li and Ling Qingyu disagree, and I''m afraid they will seize power, so he Li attacked Jiangnan, and Ling Qingyu didn''t appear? No, isn''t that what happened? Still such an intimate gesture? Is Zhao Mingliang cheating? No, is Zhao Mingliang cheated?


    Ling Qingyu smiled gently and asked, "I heard that you are here today to invite him to eat flower wine?"


    Er, shopkeeper he felt embarrassed and looked at Xie Yuan, who was blocked outside by soldiers.


    Xie Yuan squeezed through the soldiers, brushed his skirt, bowed and saluted, "I''m Xie Yuan, and yesterday I posted a post to general he."


    Seeing he Li''s eyes swept over, the leader of the guard hurriedly said, "general, he sent a post yesterday, but I also said, you''re not free!"


    He Li looked at Xie Yuan with a cold look in his eyes. Before he spoke, two carrot heads squeezed in, pounced on him and shouted, "godfather, godfather, I''ll tell you!"


    "For me!" Lan Bao stared at Xiao Zheng, saw that he flattened the corner of his mouth and snorted again, then turned to sit on He Li, bent down and hugged their right arms, and said, "there are many beautiful sisters in the next room. They said that they would dance for you later, and you would like to see them, and then marry them as concubines. They also said that the godmother is old and ugly, and even the original match must not be spoiled. In the future, the harem will be their world!"


    "And!" Taking advantage of Lan Bao''s breath, Xiao Zheng quickly interrupted: "two sisters are secretly saying, godfather, you are old, that must not work. What medicine is in this building that can make you strong again, godfather, where can''t you?"


    When Lan Bao spoke, ye Xi had put down the tea he was cooking, took out his long sword and walked outside the door. When Xiao Zheng continued, he stumbled on the threshold, and then heard Alan burst into laughter.


    "Shh!" He Li hissed softly and said, "is this OK? Only your godmother knows. Others, we won''t tell them."


    Ye Xi was tripped again, and the top master almost fell. He turned back and hugged his fist and said, "general he, I admire you!"


    "Come on, stop it. On the eleventh day, go and see if there is a good boat. Make a bigger one. Later, nianyuan and Gao Liu will come. We are lively." Ling Qingyu took Xiao Zheng with a smile, pinched him on the nose and asked softly, "xiaozhenzhen, what have you done?"


    "I put the medicine they prepared for godfather in their tea and sprinkled some itch powder." Xiao Zheng hugged her neck and whispered in her ear.


    Treacherous! Sure enough, it was the bleak son! The ear power of the top master made Ye eleven and ye soul show contempt at the same time.


    When the women screamed in panic from the next room, the soldiers had opened the way and let the party go down. They got on the long prepared boat from the nearby dock.


    "Brother Xie," shopkeeper he kindly patted Xie Yuan, who was already black faced and dull, and said, "shopkeeper Zheng Da will arrive in two days. You''d better think about how to explain to him."

 Chapter 490

    Just after the Spring Festival, the village near Taihu Lake is still festive. A couplet is pasted at the gate of a small courtyard at the end of the east of the village. The words on the couplet are very handsome and powerful.


    After staring at the couplet for a while, Ling Qingyu stopped Ye soul''s action and quietly pushed the gate open.


    The yard was not big, so several houses were surrounded. A fierce cough came out of the main room, and then a clear and elegant voice said, "is it Uncle Wu? I have written your words, here you are."


    The door of the house was pushed open with a squeak. A man in green coughed fiercely with his mouth covered, handed out the scroll in his hand, and then looked up and said, "it''s in a hurry, you use it first, wait for me to get better in two days, and then write a copy for you..." before he finished speaking, the scroll in his hand fell to the ground with a slap, and the man''s pale face was even bloodless.


    "It''s you..." holding the door frame, he tried to make his body stand firm. Many complex emotions flashed in the man''s eyes, and finally returned to plain. He looked at Ling Qingyu blandly and said with a faint smile: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Ling Da''s family?"


    "I''ve been puzzled," Ling Qingyu slowly walked into the yard, looked around, and then sat down on the stone bench that ye soul cleaned with his sleeves, "Even if the Gu family knew that there was a man in black who was Duan Wenrui''s son and ordered to kill Duan Wenrui and the woman in the backyard, how did he know that it was Ying shisan? Shisan rarely appeared in the public. Even if he followed me, no one knew his name. How did the servant know? How did Murong Zhan know?"


    "I told him," the door frame couldn''t support his weak body. Wang xuanzhi slowly sat down, with a wry smile on the corners of his mouth, and said, "as soon as the servant told me about his appearance, I knew it was Ying shisan. I remember the people around you one by one in my mind, and never forgot a trace. I told him that this person was Ying shisan, who had been with you for many years, who was your confidant and your man."


    Ling Qingyu''s hands clenched into fists, his nails squeezed into his palm, and his face was unbearable anger.


    Wang xuanzhi closed his eyes slightly, smiled softly, and said softly, "you killed all the Wang family, even women and children. Can''t I take revenge?"


    "Revenge?" Ling Qingyu sneered and said coldly, "if it weren''t for whispering wind''s help and Ying Jiu''s desperate protection, how many people in my Ling family would have died at the hands of your Wang family? How can there be innocence in becoming a king and defeating an enemy? Women and children? You know what miss Wang did best. Why should I let them go?"


    "Yes, what you said is right, so," Wang xuanzhi stood up hard, staggered a few steps, walked in front of her, pulled out Ye soul''s knife, put his hand on the stone table beside her, and said with a smile, "I''m also the Wang family, the last Wang family, and you left a curse. Come on, kill me, and you''ll get revenge."


    Looking at him quietly for a long time, Ling Qingyu just wanted to talk, rushed out of the kitchen and fell to the ground, Still got up, knelt, looked up and shouted: "No, it''s none of my childe''s business! The master! My childe didn''t say that! Murong Zhan, who came to take advantage of the childe, asked the childe, but he knew such a person, who was very handsome, had a pair of very beautiful eyes, and liked to wear black clothes. The childe just said to himself at that time, yes, beautiful eyes? Shadow thirteen? Then Murong Zhan left, and the childe said nothing else!"


    Although the man kneeling on the ground has grown up, Ling Qingyu vaguely recognizes that this person is the child Cheng Jia gave to Wang xuanzhi that year. He said that the Wang family was unreliable, so he sent one of his children to him and asked him to take it to Chenzhou.


    What this boy said is afraid to be the truth. If Wang xuanzhizhen and Murong Zhan were partners, he would not have stayed in this poor village for so many years and lived by selling words. The number one scholar who was a gold coin in those days is now a copper coin with a hundred words.


    "Cheng Jia told me that year, and Yinfeng also told me a few days ago, Wang xuanzhi, you didn''t miss a word about Lingjia village in that year. I promise you this. I''ll send you back to Bianjing. If you like, you can come out and do things. If you don''t want, it''s as if I bought you so many calligraphy and paintings in those years. You can live in peace."


    A row of carriages gradually went away, and several people in black stood outside the yard, waiting for them to pack up. Tong Er knelt a few steps before, picked up Wang xuanzhi, who was soft to the ground, and whispered, "young master, why don''t you tell the truth to the head? Why don''t you tell her, Murong Zhan has been asking about her, and you haven''t said it before you were forced to come to this place?"


    auzw. com


    Wang xuanzhi shook his head, held the stone table and stood up, saying, "what can I say? I''m from the Wang family, and I''m a sworn enemy with her. There''s nothing else to say..."


    In February, ye Xi''s army came under the city of Hangzhou, surrounded but not attacked.


    In March, caijingfang and others, who were held hostage by Zhao Pu in the prison, were rescued and killed Zhao''s legitimate son and daughter at the same time.


    In April, the Hangzhou garrison killed Zhao Pu and opened the door to surrender.


    In May, Ling Qingyu He Li went to Quanzhou and had a secret talk with Fan Ye, the transportation envoy of Fujian road.


    In Quanzhou in May, the weather has been hot, but the sea breeze is blowing, and it also brings a little coolness.


    Holding He Li walking on the edge of the seawall, Ling Qingyu felt very emotional.


    He Li stopped and wiped the sweat on her forehead with his sleeve on his side, Pointing to the dam on one side, he said, "at that time, I was there. You walked here with a stupid smile of picking up the money. It''s a stupid smile. Well, it''s a pure smile. At that time, although you sympathized with us in your heart, you didn''t want to cause trouble. I didn''t say anything wrong. Well, you were very kind, and you finally withdrew and bought us." smiling, you avoided Ling Qingyu''s tickling hand again, and he Li hugged her, "Qingyu, at that time, I thought, this is a good woman. If I marry her, I will love her and love her all my life."


    Ling Qingyu calmed down, put his arms around his waist, and fell his head in his arms. His attacks have become more and more frequent, but as long as there is no one, he will not take medicine for any pain, but he will carry it through by himself. Ling Qingyu knows very well how painful it will be in the late stage of cancer. In modern times, many people can''t stand even with anesthetics. At first, he would find an excuse to let her leave. However, when she came back in advance and heard his suppressed groans outside the door, she could no longer bear to rush in, so she was no longer willing to leave him. She would rather hold him and pain with him than let him suffer alone again.


    "Qingyu, this life is too short..." half said, he Li smiled and endured the words behind. In the next life, she was afraid that she still wanted to be with Yan San.


    "He Li," Ling Qingyu looked up at his thin but still handsome and mature face and said, "let''s get married."


    He Li was shocked, and a surprise passed on his face. Instead, he settled down, smiled and shook his head.


    "Why? You don''t want to marry me?" Ling Qingyu pinched him unconsciously and took an angry breath.


    "No," He Li hugged her tightly, bowed his head and kissed her pouting mouth, and said, "we don''t need that false name, Qingyu, I won''t live long..." if I die as soon as we get married, there are people who say anything, and all kinds of guesses will come out. The world is just settled, and it''s not stable, so there''s no need to leave her uneasy factors.


    With a smile, he Li kissed her cheek again and said, "after you ascend the throne, if you want to chase down your husband, how about me?"


    He buried his head in his still generous and reassuring chest, and Ling Qingyu''s tears fell quietly. This person, ah, said that he was selfish, but which was not for his own sake, even if it was against Yang Zhao''s wishes at that time, but even if he blocked it at that time, there could block himself who was full of revenge. If he didn''t do it, he would take Yan Qi and them away. Instead of that, he would go on top of it himself

 Chapter 491

    In June, Fang nianyuan captured Fuzhou. With the help of Fan Ye, Fujian road was merged into Lingjia territory.


    In July, the whole area of Jiangnan was cleaned up, and Han Liang began to take over the overall administration of Jiangnan with the assistance of CAI Jingfang and Zheng Xi.


    In Hangzhou in July, the lotus fragrance is shallow, and the beautiful scenery of the West Lake is unparalleled.


    After Wan Yu Lou was taken back from the Zhao family, Cai Jingfang spent three months reorganizing into the original appearance to welcome Ling Qingyu and he Li who returned from Quanzhou.


    Although there was no formal marriage, the two people no longer had any taboos. They went in and out together and explained their relationship to everyone. Cai Jingfang and Zheng Xi''s heart finally settled down.


    "Nian yuan, after we win the Liao state, Qingyu will relocate its capital here in Youzhou, but Jinling (after Jiankang wins, lingqingyu renamed it) As the vice capital, Shanghai will become the largest port city here. Your navy will be stationed in three ports. Shanghai, Guangzhou, and here. Qingyu said that this place is called Beihai, and it has been going to win this place in a bleak year. Here along the coast, more than ten port cities will be opened, and it will be fully connected with Lingjia''s overseas routes. Nianyuan, this piece will be handed over to you. " Pointing to the map, he Li looked at Fang nianyuan.


    After carefully looking at the circles on the map, Fang nianyuan nodded and said, "I know." That is to say, he will establish a huge naval system based on three ports to defend the coast.


    He Li nodded, turned his head to Wei Lang, and said, "Wei Lang, the south is an important economic area in the future. In the future, you will be stationed in Jinling and manage this area. There are 150000 standing troops. You should guard this economic artery, can you?" Seeing Wei Lang nodding, he laughed and said, "Jiangnan is a rich place, but don''t spend your eyes after staying for a long time."


    Wei Lang originally looked at the map and was stunned when he heard what he said. Then he looked up and said with a smile, "the general tells a joke. Don''t you choose me because I''m not that kind of person?"


    "Gucheng, you go to Chengdu," He Li smiled and said to Gucheng, who was standing on one side meditating, "take 200000 people over, cultivate for a year or two, and then together with Yin Tingan, send troops to Tubo and take Tubo."


    Gucheng nodded and looked at him with deeper eyes.


    He Li smiled indifferently and said to Guan Xiao, "Guan Xiao, Qingyu Association will set up a military industry department, which will be responsible for the production and allocation of all armaments. This is your responsibility. In the future, you will be responsible for the conventional weapons and combat readiness of all armies. If there is a war, another combat readiness Office will be established to deal with it separately."


    "Oh, I dare not offend you after that." He Dongping smiled and patted Guan Xiao on the shoulder, and then was stunned by Guan Xiao''s eyes. He touched his nose and turned his head and asked, "then, general, what about us?"


    "The western regions, Dali, Nanyue and Liao are all places we want to seize. Where do you want to go?" He Li scratched his hand on the map and laughed.


    "I want to help general Du." Hedongping hehe laughed.


    "Well, Du Ming is really short handed. You take 100000 people there." He Li nodded, and then said to Ye Xi and Qi Tingyan, who had not spoken, "you two, get out of the pass and help Zhao Yinfeng."


    "Where''s Gao Liu?" He Dongping shouted, and then realized that the atmosphere in the whole room was suppressed, and he unconsciously stopped.


    "Gao Liu defends the capital, and the remaining 400000 people belong to Gao Liu, who will defend the capital in the future." He Li''s voice did not fall, and he Dongping''s face was also dignified.


    Looking around, he Dongping coughed and said with a dry smile, "general, you''ve divided all your troops. Do you want to be with the master? Don''t take us anymore?"


    He Li leaned back on the chair, rubbed his forehead, and said with a smile, "this thing is always for you to hear. I''m seriously ill, and I can''t live this year."


    Gao Liu twisted his head, and the circles of his eyes didn''t feel slightly red. Fang nianyuan''s fists were tightly squeezed on the table. Gucheng and Guan Xiao lowered their eyes. He Dongping looked around and saw that even Wei Lang was not shocked. He didn''t feel like saying, "general, are you kidding? What''s serious? The first one, you and I grabbed the front..." Feng swallowed back, and he Dongping remembered later that he Li hadn''t been a forward since Xuzhou, so it was, Have they all felt it? If it weren''t for the physical problems, why not be a striker with the style of more than ten years? But, seriously ill? Where are you seriously ill? If you are seriously ill, why do you have to fight like this without stopping? Why not treat the disease first? Isn''t there a miracle doctor?


    He Dongping burst into tears, knelt in front of He Li, grabbed his knee and cried, "let''s show the miracle doctor again. The miracle doctor is so powerful that we''re all in hell. She can pull it back, and there''s nothing she can''t cure! General, let''s find someone to have a look!"


    "Come on, don''t be so unpromising, get up!" After kicking him, he Li said, "people like us are all with their heads on their pants belts. Aren''t we afraid of death? Besides, compared with those brothers, I''ve lived long enough. Come on, get up! Wipe my snot on my pants again, and I''ll cut you!"


    Looking at he Dongping sobbing and standing up, he Li restrained all the expressions on his face, stood up and looked at several people in awe: "I''ll give my most important person to you!" With that, he bent down and saluted deeply.


    Poop poop, the people kneeling all over the room answered in unison, "I''ll wait, and I won''t fail!"


    auzw. com


    "Eleven!" The people went out one after another. Hearing a cry from He Li inside, Wei Lang pulled a tear and his nose ran all over his face. He Dongping, who was ready to turn back, quickly walked a few steps out of the yard.


    Ye Shiyi was at the end of the walk. When he saw that several people had gone out, he turned back and entered the room. He Li frowned tightly and bowed pale. He hurried forward a few steps and asked, "but it happened again?"


    Take a few deep breaths, he Li shook his head, sat down on the table and said, "nothing, it''s not a big attack, but it''s OK."


    Seeing ye Xi sitting opposite, he Li said, "eleven, I won''t say much. You should be able to understand the reason for my arrangement."


    "Yes, in this way, even if someone misbehaves in the future, the people around can quickly fight back, without endangering Kyoto." After a pause, ye Xi said, "how can you be sure that Gao Liu won''t have a different heart?"


    He Li chuckled and said, "know why Gao Liu didn''t get married until last year? If that person didn''t fill Qingyu and used the overpowering drug given by the miracle doctor to make his medicine faint, raw rice cooked, Gao Liu will continue to wait."


    "Eleven," He Li said with a smile after taking a deep breath again, "your Luocha army has enough lethality, but it is used in troubled times. In troubled times, when the world is calm, the troops with such lethality cannot exist on a large scale. At that time, you will compress the Luocha army and exist as a shadow army, only loyal to Qingyu''s army. Can you do it?"


    "I was only loyal to her!" Ye Xi held his hand, and a warm breath passed through. He Li took a breath and said, "you let me go to the Liao country, but I can''t trust Zhao Yinfeng?"


    "Xiao Sui is a very powerful opponent. If Zhao Yinfeng hadn''t fought against him outside the pass, we wouldn''t have won the Central Plains and Jiangnan so easily." He Li chuckled and looked at Ye Xi gently, He said, "now he is close to Xiao Sui, and we can break the deadlock by taking action. However, on the eleventh day, once the Liao kingdom is captured in the capital, Zhao Jiajun will be a great success. At that time, some of his men will not be satisfied with being under a woman, and someone will encourage Zhao Yinfeng to stand on his own feet, or fight back to the Central Plains. At that time..."


    "Zhao Yinfeng has such ambition, why don''t I kill him now!" Ye Xi interrupted He Li, and his murderous spirit exploded, making the maps on the table flip up.


    "Zhao Yinfeng..." after thinking for a moment, he Li laughed and said, "Zhao Yinfeng can''t, he can''t do that kind of thing, his guy... You should be careful of his men. Many of his men are from the family of former military generals, and there are some fierce generals in them. By the way, the little girl of the high family, I heard that she is sad and tight now?"


    Ye Xi smiled and said with a little gloom, "yes, I''m still in the bleak army now." After a word, he said, "general, you let Gucheng go to Chengdu. How are you going to arrange it?"


    "The land of Southern Xinjiang, as well as Guangnan West Road, can be given to him together with Jinghu road after he has taken it all." He Li looked at the map, looked down and thought for a moment, then made up his mind and said, "eleven, you know, Qingyu is afraid that he won''t have children in his life. Although he won''t have children now, there will always be people who will choose to inherit everyone in the future, I think..."


    "General!" Ye Xi interrupted him again, with a bright smile and said, "if my sister dies, I will definitely follow her. I will never die behind my sister!"


    He Li was shocked, slowly put away the tease at the corners of his mouth, seriously stared at him for a long time, and slowly said, "eleven, you are still young, some things, don''t say so early, so absolute."


    Ye Xi smiled clearly and turned to look out the window. In the summer breeze, there was a faint laughter, and he withdrew his eyes. Ye Xi also withdrew his hand and said, "general, I''m a few years older than you were then. Why do you think I can''t stick to it?"


    He Li couldn''t help but look at him carefully again. Ye Xi''s face was so good that he didn''t usually look at his face. At this time, he looked carefully, and compared with the young boy in his memory, he suddenly realized that this man had indeed grown into a mature man. The boy who had been hiding and crying because of guilt and sadness had already disappeared in the growth rings of time, Now the man in front of him is like a peerless magic weapon in the scabbard. He is introverted and calm, which makes the sharp spirit emanating from his body take on a deeper prestige. Luocha leaf 11, the murderous God that shocks the world


    It''s just that you stinky boy, why do you want to act coquettish and cute in front of that woman as long as you get the chance?! What a shame!


    Serious expression with disdain, ye Xi knew that the old fox opposite must be roast himself again in his head, thinking that there was no need to quarrel with a dying person, and now he must not be able to get well, stood up, ye Xi hurried before the woman entered the courtyard door and whispered, "I have been her person since I was seven years old, what I want to be is her man, not her heir, don''t think about me!" Glancing out of the window, he whispered, "but don''t worry, no one can move a hair of Ye Xi in one day."


    He Li chuckled, stood up and greeted him outside. A faint voice remained in Ye Xi''s ear.


    In this way, I can close my eyes.


    Looking at the man''s tall but much thinner body, his still straight back, when he met the woman, his power suddenly turned into tenderness, hugged the woman''s waist and said a few words, which made the woman beat him angrily and smiled again.


    Ye Xi''s dull pain began to spread slowly. This man, like Meng Su, was leading him to grow in his own way, teaching him to fight, teach him to lead soldiers, teach him to get along with others, and teach him how to become a real man.


    Like shadow thirteen, this man chose to entrust his beloved woman to himself.


    Sister, one day, I can become such a man. On that day, can you look at me more

 Chapter 492

    In August, Ling Qingyu and he Li returned to Bianjing. When they appeared in the conference hall at the same time, they smashed the rumors that had been circulating in Bianjing for more than half a year.


    At the end of August, Zhao Yinfeng, who temporarily stopped fighting with Xiao Sui, quietly arrived in Bianjing, during which he Li had a secret talk with him twice.


    In September, all new orders of Lingjia were issued and implemented under the strong maintenance of luochajun. Lingjia''s government system formed a unified system with clear division of labor and clear functions.


    In September, an official wrote that the country should not be without a king for a day, asking Ling Qingyu to ascend the throne and establish a new dynasty.


    In October, he Li''s senior general stationed in different areas several times, and he Li''s military power was fully delegated, which made the wind of Bianjing rise quietly again.


    In November, after the first snowfall, the new wind roared in Wolong peak, and the cold was threatening. The towering mountains were white. Under the white snow, the fir still stood proudly, with ice hanging on the cliffs and gurgling mountains and streams flowing below. When the clouds cleared and fog dispersed, the sun was shining brightly and slanting, bringing out brilliant light wheels,


    Several children were happily fighting in the snow outside, and the sound of laughter came in from the window, making the room more heated.


    Slowly open your eyes and look at the dark circles on the face of the woman who is sleeping sweetly with her arms. He Li feels a pain in his heart. He Li raises his hand to help her close her broken hair, looks at the back of his hand with exposed veins, and then uses a lighter action to close her hair.


    "Where is it?" Whispered, Ling Qingyu opened her eyes, and then woke up with a laugh outside the window. She heard a roar from Alan outside, and then the sound of Yelu coaxing the children to leave. She smiled at the corners of her mouth and opened her eyes.


    "Qingyu," He Li put his arm around her waist and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "let''s go to the hall of eternal life."


    Ling Qingyu was surprised. He Li had pressed his fingers on her lips and said with a faint smile, "today I don''t feel any pain at all. I guess it''s a reflection. Qingyu, there will always be such a day. Forgive me and I can''t go with you anymore."


    The eyes of the man in front of him were full of regret and pity. His emaciated cheeks made his face even more handsome than before. Ling Qingyu hugged his waist hard. His originally thick and strong waist was now almost empty. In recent months, his attack was very severe, and he hadn''t broken off for 12 hours a day. Alan''s medicine was useless, just to accompany him for another day, Almost all the time, he had to endure the pain that an extraordinary person could endure.


    Although he said he would not cry, his tears still flowed, and he held the man in his arms tightly, as if this could keep him and his life.


    auzw. "Qingyu," kissing those tears carefully, he Li stroked her and whispered, "it doesn''t hurt at all today. For the sake of my leaving soon, let''s come?"


    It''s windy and snowy outside, and it''s still warm as spring in lingsnake valley.


    Leaning on Ling Qingyu, he Li suddenly smiled and said, "if you go down there, will the general cut me?"


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu''s eyes were red again, he turned his head away and swept his eyes at the other people in the lower hall. He Li sighed: "Hey, look, general, Yan San, even Meng Su''s boy is so young. Only I''m old and weak, and I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at." Then holding her shoulder with a smile, he walked to the empty ice jade platform next to Yang Zhao, sat on the platform, looked up and stroked the tears on her face, saying, "well, good girl, don''t cry, I can stay with you for so long, which is much longer than them, and I''m very satisfied."


    He leaned down and blocked his pale lips with his mouth. Ling Qingyu hugged him and kissed him like he had used all his strength.


    He Li gently pushed her away, didn''t let her kiss go deep, smiled and lay down with her hand.


    Lie down on the ice jade platform, the cold of ice jade made he Li tremble slightly, then put his arm around Ling Qingyu, who was lying with him, kissed her face, and whispered, "OK, get up, it''s too cold here."


    Ling Qingyu buried his head in his neck and hugged him more tightly. Tears flowed down his neck and splashed a little heat on the ice jade platform.


    "If there is a next life, if you still want me, let he Li accompany you until you are old?" Gently patting her back, he Li smiled and whispered.


    "I''m so bad, are you willing to accompany me?" Still lying on his shoulder, Ling Qingyu murmured.


    "Silly girl..." his voice gradually weakened, and he Li''s voice faintly lingered in Ling Qingyu''s raised ear.


    As long as you don''t dislike me and want me, he Li is willing to accompany you forever... To white head


    "I will, he Li, I will!" He shouted in his ear. Looking at the corners of his mouth with a smile, his eyes slowly closed, and Ling Qingyu couldn''t help crying.


    In November, he Li, a general who made great contributions to the founding of the Chinese dynasty, died and was buried next to Yang Zhaozhi''s tomb. In addition to the unanimous appreciation of his achievements, later generations speculated more about his relationship with the female emperor. The most interesting thing was that he Li was heavily armed at that time, and could completely replace him with the female emperor. But he didn''t just seize the throne, and there were not even any other women, but since he loved her so much, why didn''t he officially marry the female emperor? For this reason, there are many conjectures. For example, general he actually broke his sleeve and just used the female emperor to cover, and so on

 Chapter 493

    When I was eight years old, Hedong road was in a drought, and there was no harvest. My family was a tenant, and I couldn''t even get the relief food issued by the imperial court. First, my sister starved to death, and then my mother. My father took me to flee the famine. I quarreled with people on the road and was killed. In a blink of an eye, I became an orphan, guarding my father''s body by the roadside alone, and I didn''t know where to go.


    When Yang Zhao, dressed in filial piety, rode a small black horse galloping along the road, I didn''t expect him to turn around. The boy, who was more beautiful than girls, turned his horse''s head and walked slowly in front of me, looked at it, and then asked, "are you willing to join the army?"


    "Do you have food?" I looked at him stupidly and asked.


    "Yes." Yang Zhao nodded. He was not much older than me, but he had a rare maturity.


    At that time, not long after Yang Zhao''s father died in the war, his mother had already died and had no relatives. When Yang''s old general came to heishuiguan to inspect, he took him as an adopted son, took Yang Zhao and a few boys similar to me to Bianjing.


    General Yang has three sons. The third young master is four years older than Yang Zhao. It is said that Yang Zhao is an adopted son, but in fact, like us, they are all people who serve the third young master.


    The third young master has a bad temper and often gets angry. If he is not as good as his will, he will be whipped by him. Yang Zhao is beautiful and practises hard. He has won him several times in the martial arts competition with the third young master. The old general Yang and his family members like him very much, which makes the third young master hate him more and punish him regularly. Yang Zhao will be more silent and will never win the third young master in the martial arts field again.


    In a hurry for three years, when Yang Zhao was 12 years old, I was 11 years old, and several other teenagers were 14 years old. The war in heishuiguan started again. General Yang led the army to fight. As a result, he met the main force of the other side. General Yang''s military strength returned to heishuiguan, but the eldest young master and the second young master died in the battle.


    The third young master seemed to grow up overnight and led us to heishuiguan and joined the army. The world believed that Yang Zhao joined the army at heishuiguan at the age of 14. In fact, it was not. When we killed on the battlefield, Yang Zhao was 12 and I was 11.


    The fight on the battlefield is far from comparable to that on the martial arts field. For the first time, I was stunned when I faced the swarming blade. Yang Zhao hacked over a Liao man much taller than us and shouted in my ear, "kill if you don''t want to die!"


    He saved me many times, and saved the third young master and other teenagers many times. Only then did they know that Yang Zhao''s strength in the martial arts field was less than one third.


    But I know that Yang Zhao is not only good at martial arts. He will read military books whenever he is free. When old general Yang explains military strategies to young men, he will also listen carefully while serving. Old general Yang is capable. His three sons didn''t learn much, but Yang Zhao learned ten percent, and even surpassed old general Yang.


    The battle was fought intermittently for more than a year. Towards the end, the Liao army and the Zhou army were the main force, and we followed the third young master to defend the granary on the side of the position.


    At that time, the third young master had been promoted to the sixth grade captain and was in charge of the first battalion of soldiers. Although his contributions were actually made by Yang Zhao, at that time, Yang Zhao, like us, did not officially enter the military, but belonged to the third young master''s servant, so all the contributions were led by the third young master.


    Yang Zhao never complained. He just grew up quickly on the battlefield, so I had to catch up with him desperately. But that day, Yang Zhao quarreled with the third young master for the first time.


    The third young master wants to lead the soldiers of our battalion to sneak attack the Liao army. If he cuts in from the left wing, he can catch the other party unprepared. However, Yang Zhao disagreed. He said that our task was to garrison the granary. If the whole army was mobilized, the Liao army would make a counter attack and the army''s food and grass would be in danger.


    The third young master insisted on going to war. Later, he simply ordered Yang Zhao to take a hundred people to stay in the granary, and the others to sneak attack with him.


    Two other teenagers and I stayed with Yang Zhao. After the third young master led the brigade away, the Liao army attacked that night.


    We stuck to the granary, all of whom were blood men, and insisted on the support of General Yang, but the third young master failed to attack and was killed, and less than a quarter of the whole battalion came back.


    Old general Yang made Yang Zhao and US officially enlist in the army, and because of his meritorious service in guarding the granary, he gave Yang Zhao an official title of grade eight primary school and led the rest of us to form a gale camp.


    That year, Yang Zhao was not 14 years old, and I was 12 years old.


    Then there was the well-known battle. Yelic of the Liao army personally led 50000 people to attack. General Yang was closed for defense, and the two sides faced off for a month.


    Yang Zhao asked him to leave the pass and fight. General Yang asked him to make a military order. If he killed and retreated, the enemy would be rewarded heavily. If he couldn''t kill and retreat, he would bring his head to see him. I think General Yang actually hates Yang Zhao. His own three sons are not as good as Yang Zhao, and the youngest son died because of Yang Zhao''s ineffective persuasion, or he secretly believes that if the third young master sneaks into Yang Zhao and follows him, then the third young master will not die.


    Yang Zhao only took our battalion to the war. When he went out, he told everyone that if we win, we will be rich and glorious. If we lose, we will die. Anyway, we are all dead, and we have to drag a few people on our backs before we die.


    Our morale was high in the back water battle. The Liao army closed the door for a month and had already relaxed. The time selected by Yang Zhao was at dusk, when they had dinner. When they left the customs, there was no war drum and no noise. We went quietly, and then rushed past with a thunderbolt.


    That year, Yang Zhao was 14 years old, and I was 13 years old. I followed his white horse closely, followed the circle of light drawn by his silver gun. He was in front of me, and I guarded his left wing, and another young man guarded his right wing. He went in and out of the Liao army, killing countless people, and finally defeated the Liao army completely.


    Old general Yang kept his promise and gave Yang Zhao the first merit when asking for merit for the imperial court, and then gave Yang Zhao the position of the guard of Heishui pass.


    Liupin Xiaowei, that year, Yang Zhao was only 14 years old.


    Heishuiguan has experienced several wars and is short of soldiers. Many young soldiers have been recruited from all over the country, including orphans like us. Yang Zhao chose dozens of orphans as his personal guards. The first one was mu Guiyun, followed by Li Yan. The youngest Meng Su was only 12 years old when he came.


    Because old general Yang had been raised, the supply of heishuiguan began to be in short supply. He often didn''t have weapons, armor and combat readiness materials, and even rations and pay. Yang Zhao took out all his military pay and distributed it to his brothers. He ate like us, dressed like us, and lived like us.


    In the four years of heishuiguan, although the main force of the Liao army has moved to Baihe Bazhou, heishuiguan will be the target of attack every time, and we will fight several times every year, large and small. Every time he won the war, and because Yang Zhao was beautiful, but he was extremely fierce and ruthless when fighting, he won the title of jade faced Shura.


    auzw. com


    In the past four years, we have been promoted to more or less official positions, and Yang Zhao also got a general of Rangers. Old general Yang wrote from Bianjing, saying that he had helped Yang Zhao fix a young lady of the Cao family and would make a decision later.


    On the day of receiving the letter, Yang Zhao drank alone on the city wall. He said he didn''t want to marry the Miss Cao family. He said he knew himself clearly. Although he held the rank of Ranger general, he didn''t have a lot of money. So many years of military pay and rewards were given to his brothers. He was very poor. The Cao family was a relative and a Xiangye. How delicate the Miss Cao family was. Then Yang Zhao asked me, if it was me, What do you want to marry.


    I remember what I said at the beginning. I want to marry someone I like. I will love her and love her so that she won''t suffer any injustice.


    Yang Zhao smiled and asked me, what do you like? I said at that time, I don''t know what I like. I should know it when I see it.


    At that time, Yang Zhao laughed and said that if he liked someone, he would give her his life. However, he was afraid that in this world, he could not find someone he liked.


    Then came the battle. We reluctantly won. Most of the brothers died, and the rest were also defeated. Then we were summoned to Baihe and arrested on the spot.


    It was said that the old general Yang''s army colluded with the foreign enemy and the king of Chu to rebel. Naturally, our old generals Yang were also implicated and directly sent to Quanzhou for thousands of miles.


    Along the way, many brothers couldn''t bear to die on the road. Yang Zhao''s injury was not serious, but when he was secretly punished, he was shot with eighteen injections of soul chasing. His kung fu was sealed clean. He was good-looking and often watched by others. In order to keep him, some brothers died on the road.


    Our group of people were saved by Yang Zhao, and it was the most natural thing to die for him. When the teenager who had been on his right wing in Quanzhou also died, I thought, it should be me. It''s not what I''m doing by a man. It''s nothing great. Although I''m not as good as Yang Zhao, I''m also a Zhengzheng man, and I can''t bear such a thing without it.


    But that day, we were all exhausted, and we knew that those yamen soldiers were going to start. Anyway, we already knew the outcome, and everyone felt a little like death.


    Then, the girl came over, dressed in men''s clothes, with a fake simple and honest face and a giggle, but her eyes turned around. When she saw us, a trace of sympathy flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t stop, but accelerated her pace and walked forward like other people. However, when she heard the conversation between the two yamen servants, she retreated.


    She bought us, even Chen Dahu''s goods, but she did save our lives from the edge of death.


    In the later days, I didn''t see her again. She called a dirty doctor named Shi Fang to heal us. At that time, Yang Zhao had already rejected men and didn''t let Shi Fang really see them. If you don''t let Shi Fang see him, he is just relaxed, so our bodies are all well, but Yang Zhao''s injury has not been well.


    Only when we got on the boat did we know how powerful it was. We are all northerners. After we were startled by the big boat at the first sight, we were tortured by seasickness.


    That girl also got on the boat, and it turned out that the boatman was also the captain. How can a girl do such a thing? I think even Yang Zhao will feel that we are out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest.


    As soon as the ship left the inland sea, the girl cut off the shackles and shackles for us, and then began to boil seasickness medicine. While she hated that we were useless, she took care of us carefully. I was so big that no woman would care about me with such a warm smile. I think I found the woman I like, even if she might be a fake boatman who took us to hell.


    Since Yang Zhao was molested by those prison guards in prison, she no longer likes people to touch him, but the girl completely ignores his face and directly tears his clothes to give him medicine. Every time I see Yang Zhao''s tolerant look, I want to laugh.


    Then that night, Yang Zhao disappeared, and at the same time, Chen Dahu brothers disappeared. We all had a bad feeling in our hearts. At dawn the next day, the girl called everyone on the deck, and then said to throw Chen Dahu into the sea. She also announced her captain''s status very high-profile and forcefully. Du Ming rushed up and questioned her about Yang Zhao''s whereabouts. Yang Zhao came out from behind her and announced his obedience in a protectionist posture.


    Yang Zhao told us about that night afterwards. When I saw the red in his ear, my heart clicked, but I didn''t think so much.


    In the following days, we didn''t get seasick and could go on deck. At this time, we realized that the girl said that she was the best boatman and captain in the world, and she didn''t lie.


    To tell the truth, people often ignore me when I am with Yang Zhao, but when I am alone, I will also be chased by girls on the street of Daixian County. Moreover, unlike Yang Zhao, I am always cold. I am amiable, tall and handsome, and I have always been a good woman.


    But I have never seen such a girl. No, no, I can''t call her a girl at all. This is a man who is more man than a man! Have you ever seen Li Yan speak dumb when telling dirty jokes, and finally say, boy, why don''t you fight with your sister when your hair hasn''t grown up? Girls? The speed of climbing the mast is faster than those sailors of Ding Dong, not to mention that when she went out of the East China Sea, she wore short sleeved shorts all day, and her hair was also cut short. She shouted and issued orders on the ship. No, no, no, this is definitely not a girl! But I like her!


    This kind of love goes deeper on the island. Every day, as long as I see her energetic smile, I feel happy no matter how tired I am. I think, if I can''t go back in the future, how happy it will be to be here with her all my life.


    On that day, her 16th birthday came out of Ding Dong''s mouth, which was the most important day for girls. Meng Su, the boy, began to pick out pearl shells. Does the boy like her, too? I feel my chin. I''m still a little boy. Can I know what love is? However, when I saw Yang Zhao silently digging for the mother of pearl in the rough waves of the open sea, my doubt turned into affirmation. I had been with Yang Zhao for ten years, and I knew his mind without guessing that he liked the girl.


    That day, I sat at the seaside for a long time. I polished a piece of wax, but I didn''t send it out. Yang Zhao likes her. Although I don''t know whether the girl will like Yang Zhao, I can''t rob the person Yang Zhao likes, the person he likes for the first time. At that time, I knew that heartache was much worse than physical pain. Of course, I suffered much more pain in the future than at this time, but no one made me despair like that day.


    When he met the pirate, Yang Zhao was indeed like what he said. The woman he liked could even give her life. In order to save the girl, he almost died, but he got the girl''s heart.


    They are in love with each other. When they are together, the kind of tacit understanding and happiness makes people jealous and want to cry.


    In the following year, the Aeolus sailed to Africa, which was the happiest time of our life. The girl''s erudition even surprised Zhu Weili. It took us into a new world. I can''t rob Yang Zhao''s woman, and I can''t rob him, but it doesn''t stop me. I love her more and more, and I can''t see anyone else in my eyes. Yang Zhao is willing to die for her. I''m all right. But I can''t say anything. At most, when no one pays attention, look at her in the back of Yang Zhao. I think, As long as she is happy, I will be happy too.


    But even this little happiness can''t last. The imperial court wants us to go back and continue to help them guard the heishuiguan pass and help them fight and die.


    That night, Yang Zhao talked with me for a long time. He said that he would go back. The girl''s business was growing and her money was growing. But she had no foundation in Dazhou. He had to go back and make contributions to get a position, so as to protect her from being blocked in Dazhou.


    Yang Zhao didn''t say that we were all raised by old general Yang. The idea of loyalty and patriotism has gone deep into the bone marrow. Now that the country is in trouble, how can we escape for our own selfish interests.

 Chapter 494

    We went back, and the girl generously gave us a huge sum of money. That''s how she is. When making money, she can bargain with people until people want to jump from a building, but when using money, especially for others, she is never too generous.


    And the money saved our lives.


    Three years later, the Heishui pass was a mess. The Liao army entered the pass several times in these three years, burning, killing and looting did everything, and Dai County was soon in ruins.


    Yang Zhao exchanged the money for brand-new weapons and equipment, retrained men and horses, built passes, and followed the Liao army to invade again in the autumn, but this time they suffered a heavy loss and were killed by Yang Zhao and returned with a great defeat.


    In winter, the grain and grass of the imperial court did not arrive as usual, so we had to tighten our belts again. However, Han Liang sent grain and grass at the girl''s command, not only grain and grass, but also weapons and equipment.


    It was a timely help. There was a lot of cheers in the camp. That girl was like this. She wanted to be good to you. She really wanted to be good to you. At that moment, I really wanted to take off my armor and sneak back. Even if I were a little sailor on her ship, I would be satisfied as long as I could see her.


    Yang Zhao''s joy at that time also came from the bottom of his heart, but then it was shattered by Han Liang''s words. The girl knew that the Empress Dowager had married Yang Zhao, but she didn''t know that Yang Zhao had already refused. That night, I heard Yang Zhao cry for the first time. He hid in the tent alone and cried in a low voice. He just begged God in a low voice to ask the girl not to abandon him and not to abandon him. At that time, I was very glad that I just secretly loved her. If I got her love and was given up by her, I think I will not live.


    In the following year, Yang Zhao didn''t want to die in the war, but no matter how badly he was injured, he dealt with it by himself and didn''t let others touch him. He no longer played with us naked as before. However, once, I peeped into his secret. It must have been given to the girl by Princess fatmay. The girl''s preferences were very strange, and the women she made friends with were also very strange, But Yang Zhao stroked the way he called the girl''s name, but it made me sad.


    If Yang Zhao was given up by the girl, she would never remember me. I was wearing the armor she gave me. There was her engraved name on the waist of the armor. I didn''t want that name to be injured, so in that battle, I subconsciously protected the place, and let the enemy stab the spear into the abdomen, tearing a huge hole in the left waist.


    When the Emperor gave the marriage again, Yang Zhao refused again and was beaten by 80 soldiers. A year and a half later, Yang Zhao saw silence. Although the Ling family''s assistance was continuously sent by Han Liang, the girl has never been seen. I think if the girl doesn''t come again, Yang Zhao is afraid that she can''t hold out.


    Then the girl came.


    Yang Zhao, like a long drought and showers, renewed his smile. His happiness and happiness were even felt by those new guards.


    However, there is Yan San around the girl. Because of the tacit understanding between men, Yan San''s feelings for her have been known for a long time, and only the girl doesn''t know. Yes, she''s not as smart as she is when making money, but she''s more stupid than an idiot in this kind of thing. In other words, she doesn''t want to believe that feeling at all, and has been instinctively avoiding it. The girl has a secret. Her experience and intelligence that are not in line with her age are definitely not the behavior that Da Zhou''s boudoir can teach, and her open-minded and free treatment of men, but so what? What we love is not her skin. Her skin is really ordinary, but it is illuminated by the soul in it.


    Yang Zhao acquiesced in Yan San''s existence. I think they acquiesced in each other. At that time, I didn''t know the reason. When I knew the reason, I really regretted it. If I had known this, why did I hide so hard!


    Yang Zhao wants to hold up a sky for the girl, so I will become one of the pillars. I just hope that if the girl is tired occasionally, she can also lean on my pillar.


    We have a firm foothold in heishuiguan. How can we stand unsteadily? The support of the Ling family, from money to food to equipment, and the new idea of the girl that will never stop, has made the army of heishuiguan detained by the imperial court again and again, and has become the strongest army in Dazhou.


    However, this is not enough. The girl was still insulted in Bianjing, but we were helpless. The girl began to shrink the industry of Dazhou, which made Yang Zhao and I start to worry and fear. What was the situation of Lingjia village and Lingjia outside fan? We all know that in Dazhou, the girl was indeed unhappy and far less comfortable than outside fan. If the girl decided not to return to Dazhou, it would be normal.


    auzw. com


    Meng Su led a team to the northwest. Fang Nian went far away to the boat of the girl outside fan. Guan Xiao entered the mountain and began to build our own armament factory.


    Our official positions rose again and again, and we also became Xiangmo Mo in Dai County. Li Yan and mu Guiyun both married their wives, and began to introduce them to me. My heart is too small. The girls are not only full, but also overflowing. How can I marry another woman again? If it''s just for the sake of family succession, it''s not fair for that woman. I refuse to be bored, so I have to tell them that I hurt my waist last time and have sequelae. This method is really good, let me immediately clean up, although occasionally they will look at me with that kind of sympathy, but this is all a small problem, but when the girl sent nuanyu to say that it can be good for the hidden disease, I was moved and happy, at the same time, I was also a little worried, she didn''t really think I couldn''t do it? She really thought I couldn''t!


    In the autumn of that year, the Liao state tore up the agreement and violated it again. Yang Zhao decided to go around the mountain and lead a surprise soldier. He wanted to lead the team by himself, but I stopped him. I said I would lead the team. I have decided that I will be his guard and shield, not only because we are brothers, but also because the girl loves him.


    The battle was very dangerous. We won a great victory, but I was seriously injured. This injury and the previous injury on my waist were not handled well. Even if there was a miracle doctor to recuperate for me, there were still hidden dangers.


    Eager to see through, Yan Qi came with the girl''s full dowry. Yang Zhao''s mouth couldn''t close with joy. He began to arrange matters in the camp, and ordered someone to clean his general''s house after a year''s rest, and then said that he would lead the soldiers to pick up the girl.


    I don''t know who leaked the news. The supervisor found the door. Yang Zhao had to say that he was going to patrol Hedong road for defense. Just like this, the speed was much slower. That night at the post station, we also felt the wrong of the girl, the pain, the pain of completely losing her and never seeing her again. I think, from that day on, Yang Zhao confirmed that I loved the girl, but at that time, we couldn''t think any more and galloped to Xiangyang all night.


    But it was still late. The girl had died once. Even if she was resurrected, she was still chased and killed until Yan San died in the war.


    Yan San, although we are far away at the border and have nothing to do with the Jianghu, we have also heard of his name, a bloodthirsty and cold killer. When he got on the ship, we were a little worried that he was coming to hunt us down, but such a cold and ruthless killer was unexpectedly taught by the girl to be a calm and reliable guard. This person is not very talkative, but once he took action, he must be willing to spare no effort, Working with him for two years, even Yang Zhao would dodge when he killed. Yan San will never leave the girl three steps away. Even if the girl and Yang Zhao do things, he will guard where he can support in time. Later, even the girl''s daily life is taken care of by him, together with Yan Qi and the shadows behind, including sixteen nights, have formed a bad habit. There are no servant girls around the girl, because these guards have even finished the work of the servant girl''s wife.


    How much did the girl love Yan San? After Yan San died, we deeply realized it. Yang Zhao was very uncomfortable. At that time, he was actually forced to a desperate situation, but Yang Zhao still didn''t mention it to the girl. He didn''t say a word to the girl. He loved her so much that he didn''t want to hurt her to do something she didn''t want to do. If the girl had been unwilling to marry Yang Zhao because of Yan San, I think Yang Zhao would bear it, because at least the girl was still alive, which is enough for us to be happy.


    The girl doesn''t know. If she really falls to death, Yang Zhao will surely commit suicide, and I won''t live without her. My girl is gone. The world without her is too desperate. I don''t have so much perseverance to bear, so I can only go down to find her, even if I can be a cow or a horse for her in the next life.


    I think Yang Zhao should thank mu Guiyun''s wife. Although she wanted to break her into pieces at that time, she let the girl loose.


    I think that wedding was not only in Daixian County, but also in the whole week. The girl''s dowry blinded the whole city. You see, this is the case with the girl. She wears the most ordinary clothes, but she likes to put these things away. Then she has time to go to eye addiction. She is complacent and says that this is soul chicken soup. Then if there is a good woman, they can choose whatever they like.


    She loves money but never values it.


    The girl''s leg is not good. I only saw it once and can''t bear to see it again. If there is magic that can transform people''s pain, I''d rather change my leg to her. Shi Fang previously said that her pain had not recovered and nothing was wrong with sitting on the flower bridge, but the miracle doctor said that her pain had recovered, so sitting in a sedan chair or going to the hall was the most painful torture for her.


    The person who originally planned to lift the sedan chair didn''t have me. I know that they were afraid that I was still injured. I asked to go together. After all, the eight of us have been together for so many years, and the tacit understanding is the most sufficient. Moreover, I can''t marry her in this life, so at least let me help her lift the sedan chair twice and send my favorite woman to marry.


    On that day, Yang Zhao was dressed handsome and unmarried. Although we were carrying sedans, we were also very energetic. The whole Dai County was immersed in a sea of joy.


    Then the sword came from the sky.

 Chapter 495

    In the chaos, I could only keep close to the door of her sedan chair. The man in Pro armor turned around and attacked. Subconsciously, I fell into the sedan chair, blocking his attack with my body, and hitting him hard at the same time.


    The knife came out from my stomach through my back. If I fell down, I would hurt her behind me. I used all my strength to pull out half of the knife, and then fell down feebly.


    Even if I didn''t pull out all the knives, the blood flow was fast, and the pain made me tremble all over, but I felt very happy.


    I lay in her arms, smelling the shallow fragrance of her body, that soft body, that holding my arm, that is my dream hug.


    Although, in such a bloody way, it even soiled her wedding dress.


    Yes, her wedding dress, her bright red wedding dress, although her face is anxious and her makeup has gone, in my eyes, she is the most beautiful woman.


    My beloved woman, how happy it is for me to die for her.


    She was injured in the same place three times. Alan told me that I couldn''t live long. She was surprised that I didn''t care. She asked me if I loved her.


    I said, I''m just her subordinate, but her subordinate, her person, is so kind-hearted that others will remember anything they do for her. Yan San''s death has made her carry so much self blame. We are injured, and she is more painful than us.


    Therefore, there is no need to let her know that as long as I keep my duty, Yang Zhao has decided to find a way to leave Dazhou and go abroad with her to go to that free place.


    As Yang Zhao''s deputy general, I will be his successor. I will stick to arranging those brothers so that Yang Zhao and she can fly safely. There is no need to worry about the subordinates of these brothers in heishuiguan. When everything is arranged and those missions are completed, if they decide not to come back and never come back, then I will quietly die.


    I''m ready, but I didn''t expect God to treat me leniently.


    At that great court meeting, Yang Zhao went to beg several Dukes he knew, hoping that they would ask their relatives to take care of her. For this reason, Yang Zhao bent his knees. He was so tough and arrogant that he didn''t let him bend his knees, even if he was tortured, except for the order. For her, he knelt down and begged.


    Yang Zhao was still too naive and still had illusions about those snobs. The girl fell ill after she came out of the meeting.


    Yang Zhao almost lost his life. I shouldn''t have thought so, but although I''m sorry for Yang Zhao, I still thank God for giving me such a chance.


    I have no regrets in my life.


    I used to think that no one can destroy the feelings of our ten people more than no one can. However, no matter how deep the brotherhood is, no matter how deep the loyalty is, in the end, it can''t be compared with the words wife and children


    auzw. Mu Guiyun betrayed and Yang Zhao died. Www. 68mn.


    I never thought that Yang Zhao would die in front of me, in her arms, with countless scars on her body, and her body is no longer adult.


    800 people died after fighting hard.


    There were cries all around, and my eyes were also bloody. All the images were vague. I didn''t want to believe that it was true. How could Yang Zhao, who was victorious and resourceful, die? He would also like to accompany her to the outside world and have been to the free and unfettered days. All his life, he was trapped in the heishuiguan. It was hard, hard to make up his mind to leave this cage with his beloved people and those malicious suspicions and uses


    My heart is aching, and my eyes are bleeding with pain. However, I can''t cry. I want to know what happened. I want to know why they were chased by the Liao army instead of entering the Soviet city. I want revenge!


    I slapped her in the face.


    Meng Su killed mu Guiyun, and Du Ming directly killed those soldiers who turned against the water. We gathered a large army. They were waiting for my order, and I was waiting for her to wake up and wait for her decision.


    But in her decision, in her predicted future, in her plan, there is neither me nor Blackwater pass.


    When Yang Zhao died, she wanted to make a clean break with us.


    At that moment, my heart was empty.


    We swore allegiance to her. I said that no matter what decision she made, I would do it. If she wanted to rebel, I would rebel. Although I knew how painful this road would be for her, although I knew that the best way for her was to send her away and keep her away from this war-torn land according to Yang Zhao''s will. Even if she wanted revenge and rebellion, it should be me.


    However, I promised her that no matter what she wanted to do, I would support her. I was willing to be her pioneer and the knife that killed her.


    Because she, my beloved silly girl, will never stay out of the matter by herself, and will never let us face the danger and leave by herself. Even if I send her away, she will still come back, in a place I don''t know, in a way that even her own life will be killed


    Then, it''s better to let her under my wings and under my protection, whether it''s revenge or she wants to win the world.


    I will stand in front of her.


    I''m unscrupulous. People say I''m a slave of three surnames. People say I''m a snob. I''m at the helm of the wind. People say I''m mean, insidious and despicable. No matter what people say about me afterwards, I won''t care. I just want the result, the result she hopes to achieve.


    Do my best for the rest of my life.


    Die without regret

 Chapter 496

    In February, the buds of Jiangnan had been exposed, but there was another Blizzard outside the pass, and Dading mansion was covered with snow.


    Zhao Meng poked the ash in the bucket of fire pond, dug a baked sweet potato out of it, threw it in his hands to reduce the temperature, and snorted to Gao Wenhe, who was sitting beside him, "you said that the general won''t come back at this time, was he left in Bianjing by that person?"


    "If I say, it was the man who drove him away, and our general was reluctant to leave." Zhao Wei also took a sweet potato out of the fire, whistling and saying, "this thing tastes really good. Don''t say it, that man really has a brush."


    "Don''t be that woman again. When the general hears it, he may directly pull it out and behead it." Gao Wenhe pulled the fire with a smile, swayed the tongs in his hand, looked at the snowstorm outside, and said, "in this weather, none of us can move, so let the general be more stupid in Bianjing." When he Li died, Zhao Yinfeng, as the emperor''s husband, lost a strong enemy on his way, and he couldn''t help being intimate in Bianjing.


    "But to tell the truth, it''s really strange that he Li died. When is it bad to die? When will the world be almost dead?" Zhao Meng bit the sweet potato, stabbed Zhao Wei and said, "I heard that there is an organization called Honglou in the Ling family, which is full of Wulin experts. It''s called a terrible murderer."


    Zhao Wei glared at him and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. I saw general he when I went to Bianjing with the general last year. To tell the truth, there was something wrong with his body. He was the big general, and he stood next to the general before. Last time I went there, he was really thin. Standing next to the general just made me feel that there was something. Ah, the weak wind helped the willow! Yes, that''s the word!"


    Gao Wenhe threw the tongs beside the fire, got up and walked to the door. Looking at the roaring wind and snow outside, he frowned.


    Now the Ling family has got all the territory of the previous dynasty, not to mention, it has also won the party''s leadership, and has advanced to both Tubo and Dali. Today''s strength is definitely beyond the Zhao family army''s ability. Even if he Li''s general power was divided before his death, the most elite troops have been given to Gao Liu, who is defending the capital. Qi Tingyan''s troops have begun to move towards Jingdong Road, and Zhao family army wants to go south to seize power, The first one to face is Qi Tingyan''s elite heavy cavalry known as the tiger of the northwest, and then Gao Liu''s mixed legion, not to mention Ye Xi''s Luocha army, who is afraid to come up after cleaning up the turmoil in southern Xinjiang. There is no chance of victory at all. Besides, Zhao Yinfeng has no intention of being emperor at all. The only thing he wants to do is the woman''s husband


    It''s already so obvious, but these generals in the Zhao family army still have those impossible thoughts. Zhao Yinfeng, when the Ling family''s armaments are fully supplied, what are you going to do after you take Shangjing?


    "Speaking of this, the woman is also clever. I heard that some civil servants in Bianjing had written several times and asked her to ascend the throne. She shirked it. Do you think she is waiting for our general?"


    "That''s true. After our general took Shangjing, it was a great credit. He Li died again. So, our general can''t do it in the future..."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Zhao Wei roared, stared at the other generals, got up and walked to the door, looked at Gao Wenhe, and sighed.


    In lingfu, Bianjing, the lake has thawed, and many free range ducks swim freely among the reeds.


    There are windows in the waterside pavilion facing the lake, and the cool wind blows the window screen, making the waterside pavilion cold.


    Yelu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to close the window. Ling Qingyu didn''t lift his head and said, "open it. It''s cooler. My head is clearer."


    Zhu Wei couldn''t help but close his cloak, then stared at the culprit, coughed and said, "my Lord, now is the time to ascend the throne. If we don''t ascend the throne again, we will have no way to govern."


    Ling Qingyu frowned slightly. If the state did not legislate, the law would not follow. The previous dynasty Dazhou had been completely overthrown. If the Ling family issued orders again, it would indeed be inappropriate, especially now that the new decree is implemented, there have been many disputes in remote areas, such as Kuizhou road. Now ye Xi is pressing there with the Luocha army, but it is impossible to continue like this.


    "Master, what are you worrying about?" Han Liang approached the brazier a little and asked softly.


    What are you worried about? Lingqingyu unconsciously raised her head and looked into the lake. She was worried that once she sat in that position, she would be bound to it. She was worried that she would be affected by that position and become not herself. She was worried that once she reached that position, she would have to face too much balance of interests. Could she still keep an ordinary mind at that time?


    "Now many places have just won, the people''s hearts are unstable, and the National Treasury is empty. At this time, it''s a waste of people and money to ascend the throne. Wait a moment. First, under the smooth transition, we can establish the country name first. I, the Chinese nation, will take Huawei as the country name. The structure of six departments and ten halls will be built first. Until we ascend the throne, don''t worry."


    After hearing Ling Qingyu finish, Zhu Wei couldn''t help sighing, glanced at each other with Han Liang and said, "well, let''s establish the national title first."


    auzw. com


    "Mr. Zhu, in fact, Bianjing is not suitable for being the capital of the country. First, there are no natural dangers that can be defended. Second, it is too far from the coast. I think the capital must be in Youzhou." Lingqingyu''s words startled several people who were numb by the cold in the waterside pavilion, and then stared at her together.


    "In the future, when we take Liao and Tubo in the western regions, our land area will be large. Moreover, when the era of great navigation comes, the world will be the world of ports. Although Youzhou is biased to the north, once we take the Grand Canal together with the past, plus Tianjin Port, transportation will not be a problem. However, we need to plan well first, and we need to consider water sources, forests, population outbreaks and other issues. My idea is that Beijing is only a port Government functions, at the same time, establish a vice capital in Chang''an, Jinling, connect all the roads along these lines, build the largest port in Shanghai, and build a big city in the prosperous land of the south of the Yangtze River. What''s the matter with you? " Looking at the dull appearance of several people, Ling Qingyu stopped, looked around and said, "there is a problem?"


    "Do you really want to make the capital in Youzhou?" Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes lit up and his head seemed to be sparking.


    "If you can take the Liao state and take back all this area, this place is indeed a good place, but it will take a lot of time to rebuild it all." Zhu Weili''s hand touching his beard began to slide again, and his face was dignified.


    "Well, so you can''t do it now. Money, people and materials all need to be ready," Ling Qingyu said to the man who kicked Zhu Weili and posted it again after saying that, "are you still not going back? If you just wait so long, when can you win Shangjing?"


    "Don''t worry. Now it''s snowed over there, and no one can move. It''s only in the beginning of spring." Undaunted, he posted it again. Zhao Yinfeng drew a circle on the map along her finger and said, "I will take this piece first and make Shangjing a lonely city!"


    What he painted was the plain of the three northeastern provinces. Ling Qingyu glanced at him obliquely and nodded in his heart. He Li''s evaluation of this guy was indeed right. This person had a very sharp intuition, but he didn''t know what he Li said to him alone that time. Not long after he Li died, she returned to Bianjing, and this guy ran back. He was so confused that she didn''t even have time to be sad, Always in anger or ready to be angry.


    Looking at the tall and powerful man with an angry wife''s face, he went to hold Ling Qingyu''s waist with cheap hands, and then the veins on Ling Qingyu''s forehead burst again. Zhu Weili and Han Liang got up and left. Today''s goal has been achieved, so there is no need to squat in the cold wind to watch the man play treasure.


    They have to do too much to decide the country name first, then move the capital, and provide Zhao Yinfeng with all the weapons and equipment.


    "Soul, throw him into the lake and calm down!"


    The roar from the waterside pavilion made Han Liang smile. He walked down the path with Zhu Weili and smiled, "thanks to General Zhao, or I don''t know what the master will look like."


    "Yes!" Zhu Weili also sighed lightly. The death of He Li had a great impact on Ling Qingyu. After returning from Wolong peak, even Alan couldn''t solve her heart knot. Seeing her depressed handling of affairs, they were helpless and didn''t know how to forgive her until this general Zhao came.


    Can someone be so shameless? Zhu Weili, Han Liang and others said they were stunned.


    Being kicked away, beaten, scolded, disliked, despised, no matter how Ling Qingyu treats him, he can appear on her bed in a blink of an eye like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Lingfu these three months, unprecedented excitement and jifeigoutiao.


    "Ah... Focus... Focus again... It''s so comfortable... Kiss Qingyu... Baby... Focus again... It''s so cool... Oh... Ow... Hiss... See blood... Baby focus again..."


    The sound coming out of the room made Alan stop decisively, and then motioned Ye Fei and Ye Peng to pick up two bear children who had stepped into the room because of curiosity, turned and left.


    "General Zhao, it seems that he was hanged." Ye Fei, who took time to take a look, widened her eyes, then fiercely covered her mouth, looked at Alan, and then looked at Ye Peng, whose face was all black, and whispered, "he really dares anything..."


    Alan held his little daughter in his hand and smiled at the corners of his mouth. If it weren''t for such a person, how could he let the girl come out of her sadness? He li... That man is the girl''s strongest and most loyal dependence over the years. Even before her death, she arranged her afterlife well. Whether it''s business or emotional, the girl has been used to relying on him over the years. Although he Li spent a year making her adapt to the fact that he was leaving, how can the scars engraved in her heart be eliminated.


    This man, according to the girl, is also a wonderful flower. Hearing the more and more obscene cry from behind, Alan accelerated his pace, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was about to turn into a burst of laughter. He dared to do anything, and put his face under her feet. If it weren''t for such a man, how could he make the girl furious, and then have no time to be sad anymore, Every day I have to deal with all kinds of endless bed climbing of that man. I''m exhausted.


    Moreover, every time he crawled into

 Chapter 497

    The whip tapped in the palm of his hand. Ling Qingyu sat on the chair, crossed his legs, and looked at Zhao Yinfeng, who was shouting vigorously with a gloomy face. "Call it bigger, and you can make up a stabbed or something."


    Zhao Yinfeng was tall. Although his hands were tightly tied to his head and hung on the roof, his toes could still stand on tiptoe on the ground. He was wearing only a pair of underwear. All the windows in the room were open, and all kinds of cold wind poured in, making his naked body sprout a layer of sweat.


    "You can try!" Zhao Yinfeng said, turning his body around, aiming his buttocks at her, making a look like death at home, biting his teeth and saying with tears, "as long as you like, you''ll stab me to death, and I''m happy!"


    Ling Qingyu doesn''t even have the heart to roast. He makes a trap. If he catches it and hangs it up, he can make you an SM or the kind of m that is played very well!


    "Baby, have a few more whips..." twisted his waist and let the bright red whiplash marks on his body sway in front of her for a few times. Zhao Yinfeng dragged his voice and shouted.


    Ling Qingyu felt cold for a while, then he got up and closed the window. He poured a glass of water pressure and said, "I said Yinfeng, you''ve tossed me for three months, is that enough? Ah? Can you go back there?"


    Zhao Yinfeng turned around, looked at her with deep eyes for a while, then grinned and said, "I can''t stay for a few days. Come and play again. When I''m gone, no one will play with you. How lonely you must be!"


    Ling Qingyu directly sprayed the tea from his mouth, pointed at him and couldn''t speak, and angrily whipped the whip on his hand.


    "Ow... So comfortable... Again... Baby... Again... Ow!"


    She opened the bed veil and looked at the light outside. Ling Qingyu raised her hand to get the water cup at the head of the bed. A thick arm crossed her hand and picked up the tea bowl, and then handed it to her mouth.


    After taking a sip, Ling Qingyu lay back lazily. Every time he was fighting with this guy, he finally got into bed and didn''t have any strength. I remember being tossed by him yesterday when he went to bed, it was still bright, and he didn''t eat dinner, and I don''t know what Alan and his family were going to think.


    Looking at the woman sleeping in a daze again, Zhao Yinfeng smoked her arm, which had been numb for a night, and came out. The whip wound on the arm was pulled and hissed, making him grin. Then he looked at her carefully, and saw that she was only frowning and turning over, and then blew on her wound with a small heart.


    It''s really cruel to start. I don''t know what the whip is made of. It''s so awesome. Hide it later so that she won''t be lost. Next time, I won''t find it. I put my head and fingers around her hair, and Zhao Yinfeng thought idly in his head.


    What''s good to play today? I''m afraid she won''t be fooled again. However, the weather is getting warmer, and it''s almost time to go back. When I call Shangjing... Qingyu, will you keep your promise? Nine times out of ten, you will fail? What a cruel woman!


    But it makes me like it to my bones


    What Yang Zhao can do, what he Li can do, I Zhao Yinfeng can do for you, so leave me a place in my heart, even if it''s... Bitch... It doesn''t matter!


    "Zhao Yinfeng, you bitch, get out of here!"


    auzw. com


    "No, baby, get up in the morning and exercise!"


    "Get up in the morning, you pig! Don''t pull my clothes! My mother has no time to talk to you today!"


    "Ow! Baby, I''m so comfortable when you step on it. Come again, be heavier!"


    "Get out of the way! Don''t hold my feet! I want to wear shoes! Don''t lick my feet with your tongue, are you a dog!"


    Yelu looked at the bright sun in the sky, accelerated his movements, put all the breakfast and tea on the stone table in the yard, and then looked at the bedroom.


    The door was pushed open, Ling Qingyu desperately pulled his feet out of the hands of the bear like man, and shouted to Yelu, "soul, throw him into the water!"


    Yelu calmly walked to the door. Zhao Yinfeng had stood up, took Ling Qingyu''s head, chewed it first, and then walked to the well in the yard with a smile, saying, "I''ll go back today."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Seeing Zhao Yinfeng lifting cold water from the well, he threw a wink at himself after his face fell in the bucket and washed violently. Then he smiled with white teeth and said, "if you miss me, go to find me!" Suddenly all the emotions were gone, and he angrily said, "get out of here! I won''t go to you if I die!"


    Casually touched the water stains on her face and circled the night''s soul. Zhao Yinfeng came to Ling Qingyu, looked down at her angry and vibrant face, smiled and said, "that''s good. This is the woman I like. If you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you if I die, and if I''m a ghost, I''ll come to you!"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and his lips were blocked in a trance. He heard the man gnawing hard, and the voice overflowing from the corner of his mouth said, "do it again for the last time!" His hand twisted desperately on his waist, thinking that he would kick it again when he shouted as usual.


    Zhao Yinfeng didn''t move. No matter how hard she tried, she still kissed in deeper. Until the loud and hilarious voice of the bear children outside came in, she let go of her, pulled Ling Qingyu, whose eyes were full of stars, into the door and said, "help me with my armor, I''ll go now."


    "Whispering wind..." Ling Qingyu looked at him put on his underwear with a slight cry.


    "If you decide to set the capital of Youzhou, you must settle outside the pass as soon as possible," Zhao Yinfeng smiled, gesturing to Ling Qingyu to help him wear armor. "They are right, the country cannot be without a king for a day. Even if there is a country name, the position is empty, which will make some people think a lot."


    Ling Qingyu silently helped him wear armor. From the beginning, he helped Yang Zhaosheng wear armor. Now he can wear it skillfully without looking. One after another, he just walked out of the door and never came back.


    A golden dragon hovered on the black armor. Zhao Yinfeng, who was wearing armor all over, was majestic, and the cheap smile on his face disappeared without a trace. He just took a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. His deep eyes looked faint, and there was a solemn air of iron blood between his knife carved and axe cut facial features. When he turned around, he faced her with an indomitable man.


    Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned. The man had bowed his head, gently touched her cheek, and said, "don''t hesitate any more, so many people''s sacrifices, I certainly don''t want you to shrink back at this time. I''ll hand over the Youzhou defense to Qi Tingyan, and I''ll speed up taking it down outside the pass, but it''s bitter cold in the north. You can''t go there until all of them are repaired."


    "Well, I''m leaving!" His palm was on her cheek. A moment later, he whispered. Zhao Yinfeng smiled loudly, picked up his armor helmet, put on his armor and walked out. He shouted to the bear children playing in the yard. Amid the cries of the bear children, I sent you my little godfather, and strode away in the bright sunshine of early spring.

 Chapter 498

    In March, Qi Tingyan arrived in Youzhou, and 100000 cavalry took over the defense of Youzhou.


    In April, Bianjing was full of spring, and the green water was flooding. Lam and others came to Bianjing from Guangzhou. The elders outside Ling Jiafan gathered again.


    The lakeside in lingfu was bustling, with more than a dozen children fighting vigorously by the lakeside. People in twos and threes in the waterside pavilion talked casually, and their faces were full of happy smiles.


    "The master doesn''t want to take in the Fan Wai?" Xin Yi looked at Ling Qingyu, who spoke softly with RAM by the lake, and asked.


    "Well, she said that fanwai has its own development and can become an independent country in the future." Su Hexiang replied with a smile. Seeing Xin Yi puzzled, she said, "she said that in recent years, everything in the Chinese dynasty has just been decided, and taxes must be reduced or exempted so that farmers can cultivate and maintain interest. Under the emptiness of the national treasury, only the Ling family''s money can be used as a sticker, but once the national treasury situation improves, the Ling family''s money will no longer be incorporated into the national treasury. I estimate that she will separate so many industries below."


    After thinking for a moment, Xin Yi said with a smile, "I know about it." He turned to look at Suhexiang and kept looking at the man, saying, "Suhexiang, after all these years, haven''t you given up?" Seeing Su Hexiang smile and shake her head, she whispered, "then why don''t you tell the master? There''s no one around her now. Talk about it. Maybe there''s a chance?"


    "Magnolia," Su Hexiang stepped aside and asked the ladies who were chasing the bear children who began to jump into the lake to run over, smiling and looking at the chaos over there, whispered, "you know, I was seriously injured that time..., that''s good, I can look at her, that''s good."


    "It''s good to go back, ye luoguigen. You always want to go back to your own people." Looking at the very fierce black haired beauty who pulled her child out of the water, Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Ram looked at her quietly for more than ten years, but time seemed to leave no trace on her. Even if her face changed, the temperament on her body and the light in the fundus of her eyes seemed to be the same as at the beginning. To say change, it was a layer of sadness, which could not be erased in the depths of her eyes.


    "I want to thank you. You should have gone back to pick up the patriarch, but you stayed here to help me for so long. Tell me, what gift do you want?" Ling Qingyu smiled and looked sideways at the man with a full face and beard, who was very mature and powerful, and smiled.


    Ram turned his eyes and showed a line of white teeth from his beard. "If you have a chance, I hope you can go to Europa and call me when you pass by us."


    Europa, Europe, across Malacca, across the Indian Ocean, across the Arabian Sea, across the Cape of good hope, the country of knights and princesses


    Lingqingyu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears flowed out without warning, blurring the spring in front of her.


    In April, Zhao Yinfeng went out to sea like a dragon and attacked Zhongjing with the force of thunder. When Xiao Sui''s army returned to Shangjing, they bypassed Xingzhong Prefecture, took Tokyo and controlled Liaodong plain.


    In late June, he took Huang Jing, Zhou Tan and others, and Ling Qingyu''s light car Jane quietly arrived in Youzhou to select a site for the new capital.


    The land of Youzhou, surrounded by Canghai on the left, Taihang on the right, Juyongguan on the north, Heji plain on the south, the remaining veins of Taihang Mountains and Yanshan Mountains surround a semicircular plain here, looking at the fertile land outside the pass in the north, exploring the North China Plain in the south, and the sea route of Bohai Bay in the East.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the plain below, Zhu Weili nodded slightly and looked at Huangjing.


    "This is indeed a good place, but now the dragon spirit is not too obvious. It would be better if it took more than ten years." Huang Jing whispered.


    More than ten years? Looking at Ling Qingyu standing on the top of the peak, Zhu Weili nodded slightly and said, "well, it''s almost the same. If you want to build the city, it will take ten years to complete it."


    auzw. Com "that?" Huang Jing hesitated for a moment, nodded in the direction of Ling Qingyu, and asked, "don''t you want to ascend the throne?"


    "Yes, but we can''t wait any longer." Zhu Weili sighed. Although Ling Qingyu''s tone was loosened, he still wanted to wait for Zhao Yinfeng to fight Liao.


    "Tell her frankly, we are all right. Many people below are waiting for their wives and cute children. If she is not in the top position, the people below will have more ideas, as well as those senior generals." Huang Jing unconsciously said with a sad face. As a technician, he heard many bad voices, and he was really worried about Ling Qingyu.


    Zhu Weili was stunned, and then an idea came out in his heart. He hadn''t noticed it all the time. Ling Qingyu had said that in fact, this system is very bad. For those founding dignitaries, with protection, future generations may not be willing to work hard, but for the country, as time goes by, the tax reduction and exemption brought by those barons will become a heavy burden later, There are also donations to be given by those huge families who have two, two and four in their lives.


    If she doesn''t give it, it will be unfair to those meritorious heroes, and they won''t accept it. If she gives it, it will be a cancer in the future. Is it because she didn''t think about it well that she has been dragging it?


    Zhu Weili and Han Liang had a lot of affairs. After watching them for two days, they returned to Bianjing and left Ling Qingyu to survey around with them.


    At this time, Beijing is still surrounded by undulating mountains, dense forests and lush scenery, with tall trees and birds singing in unison among the mountains and forests.


    This day, when exploring the water vein in Yanshan Mountains, we encountered a rainstorm. Because of sheltering from the rain, the group missed the time to go back, so they found a valley to camp in the mountains.


    Although they haven''t camped out for some time, the guards of the Kang family are familiar with the way, and they will build the camp soon. The dry place above is given to Ling Qingyu and Alan, and the guards are in some areas below.


    Xiao Zheng and Lan Bao had been playing crazy with Kang Jia and others for a long time, and ran crazy with Lan Xiang. When they were tired at night, they crawled in Ling Qingyu''s arms and cried out that Gan Niang had foot pain.


    Ling Qingyu helped her rub her little feet like little Yuanbao and said, "Xiang, you are a girl, you can''t play like crazy with your brothers, we want to be a lady!"


    "Lady?" Alan took his daughter in his arms, looked at her feet, threw her on the ground and said with a smile, "can we bring out a lady? Are you dreaming?"


    Looking at Lan Xiang putting on a set of socks and climbing onto the back of Yelu who was cleaning up the campfire, Ling Qingyu said, "Alan, the ghost doctor and Shifang bought a big house, which has been repaired almost, you..."


    "Come on, girl, are you willing to let me go?" Alan interrupted her and said with a smile, "even if you are willing, my son and daughter will not be willing. OK, let''s live in the Yanyan courtyard, which is very good."


    Ling Qingyu approached Alan, leaned his head on her shoulder, and whispered, "Alan, thank you!"


    Patted her, Alan whispered, "that Zhao general is also a good soldier, don''t you think about it?"


    Shaking his head gently, Ling Qingyu said, "Alan, my heart is too tired. You see, as long as you have something to do with me, it will come to a good end? Let''s not implicate others."


    "But your problem..." Alan said softly. The effect of Huolin pill is very good, but there is also a consumption in it. After a few years, who knows how long it can last.


    "It''s okay. Just bear it and it''s over. Now the world is almost settled. When the government system is improved in the future, I think my responsibility is almost completed." Seeing Alan''s surprise flash on his face, Ling Qingyu smiled and patted her. "At that time, I''ll give that position to someone else, and then we''ll go to sea. Haven''t you always wanted to go to sea with me on the Aeolus? Let''s go to Europa, and I''ll take you around the world."


    "That''s nice!"

 Chapter 499

    Looking back at the two women who were talking in a low voice with a smile on their faces, he held the female doll behind him up a little. Ye soul cleaned up the game from ye Lei and fed it all according to the formula left by Ying thirteen. He had done this secretly many times, but he still couldn''t catch up with the taste of Ying thirteen, which was more or less close.


    Ye Pei handed Ye Peng several fish that had been handled, and then took a look at Ye Fei, who was cleaning up the camp with Zi Zi. She was a little unhappy. Although the two had just married, Zi Zi had just been promoted to a personal maid and came out with the master for the first time. If ye Fei went to help her wife when she was not on duty in Youzhou Prefecture, it was understandable, but now it was in the wilderness, and the safety of the master was the first priority, Go anywhere to please your wife first, so it''s still a bodyguard? If they were there, I''m afraid they would have been replaced.


    Ye soul put the fish on the bonfire, glanced at Ye Fei, and his eyes sank slightly. He held the sleeping girl in his hand, and then got up and handed the child to Ling Qingyu.


    Looking at her legs, thinking that her legs have been tired since she was injured, and now she has been walking for several days. I''m afraid it''s painful now. Looking at Ling Qingyu, who hugged the child''s side head and whispered to Alan, her throat moved slightly. Yelu lowered his head, knelt beside her, and his big hand pressed on her leg. The roots of his ears were crimson, and pressed her legs for her.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, stopped talking, turned his head and looked at the figure kneeling beside him as tall as a mountain. Just about to speak, Alan had laughed and said, "let him press it, or you won''t be able to walk tomorrow, just rely on medicine."


    As he spoke, Alan looked at Zizi and Yefei, who had quietly retreated into the forest, and sighed slightly in his heart. It seemed that he had done something wrong. Zizi, this girl, was not suitable.


    Yelu''s palm is broad and powerful, and pressing it on his leg really makes the pain feel much better. Ling Qingyu grunted comfortably, and then said, "OK, OK, soul, you''re busy."


    Seeing night spirit reddening and retreating, Alan said, "girl, I really don''t want someone to serve me?"


    Ling Qingyu smiled faintly and looked at the starlight from the leaves, You said: "Alan, I used to be a very independent person. Even here and on the Aeolus, I thought I couldn''t do anything. However, later, I was spoiled by Yan San like a life idiot..., Alan, Yelu is a good boy and a good man. He deserves a better person. There''s no need to do such a thing as being a low-voltage boy." Because it''s too natural to accept, don''t know how to refuse, and let those good men give everything for themselves but can''t return their unique feelings. This kind of thing can never happen again.


    Alan sighed lightly, took his daughter and walked to the camp. When he passed Yelu, he paused, sighed and entered the camp. Ye soul is too sincere. Ling Qingyu has closed his heart. How can he get close to her if he is so obedient? Only Zhao Yinfeng''s shameless way of playing cards against common sense can make her helpless.


    It seemed that there was still residual temperature in his hands, but ye Peng felt a dull pain in his heart. He looked at the beautiful shadow of the trees on the ground for a moment, and then suddenly fell on the ground and listened. He jumped up and shouted to Ye Pei, "go to protect Mr. Huang and call ye Fei back!"


    Ye Pei was stunned. Looking at the tree shadow on the ground, he suddenly realized, shouted, and took some bodyguards to the camp.


    Night soul turned around and went to Ling Qingyu. He picked her up at the waist. As soon as he turned around, he heard the roar of the mountain.


    Lingqingyu''s face changed and said, "it''s a flash flood! Ask the people downstream to go up the mountains on both sides!"


    Yelu shouted a few words with his internal power. After seeing that the people below were walking on both sides, Yelu and Yelei had also protected Alan Huangjing and others to retreat to the mountain, and their bodies were vertical, plundering in the direction of everyone.


    A sharp wind came with a sharp roar, and Yelu forcibly turned in the air. Several silver darts passed by his ears and nailed them to the mountain tree. Looking at the Figure shaking on the treetop of the tree on the opposite hillside, Yelu''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Flash floods poured down at this time.


    With the sand and rocks rolling, the huge water roared down the gorge, instantly washing away the camp that had just been leveled, and some bodyguards who had not been able to climb the mountain were also washed down.


    No, although the torrential rain caused flash floods have great destructive power, they are not to this extent! It''s like blocking the river upstream, and then releasing it at one breath. No wonder, I thought this valley was a little strange before. The traces of mountain streams show that the water volume here should be large, but the water flow is very small.


    It''s artificial


    "Shangdun!" The Kang family, who climbed the hillside, drew a waist knife and shouted at the very embarrassed bodyguards.


    With Alan in the middle, the guards'' shield formation had just formed, and they saw silver glittering on the opposite hillside.


    Just for a moment, arrows like rain shot out of the forest.


    Arrow rain blocked Ye Pu''s way to get close to the crowd. Ye Pu looked at the man opposite, and his face sank. The clothes on the man showed that he was a Liao, a Liao with high martial arts. Ye Pu thought of the data collected by the red chamber. There were black ghosts in Dangxiang, 108 villages in southern Xinjiang in Dali, lamas in Tubo, and a Tiangang hall in the Liao state, which was the dark soldier of the Xiao family, in which there were the retired masters of the Xiao family, The martial arts of the four elders are unfathomable.


    Just, how do Liao people know the whereabouts of the master?


    "Soul, go and kill those archers." Looking at a group of Kang family members who were unable to lift their heads and were constantly injured by arrow rain, Ling Qingyu said anxiously.


    Glancing at the situation of the Kang family, Ye Peng''s mouth closed tightly. If those archers shoot down like this again, the Kang family is indeed dangerous, but now there are experts staring at it opposite. He can''t guarantee to kill those people safely with Ling Qingyu.


    "Night Fei!" Ye Peng shouted loudly below, which made Ye Peng come back to his senses. He looked at Ye Fei who ran out of the forest with diligence. Ye Peng''s knife was as bright as a wheel, and took Ling Qingyu to the direction of Kang family and others.


    Arrow rain turned its direction, and the arrowheads all over the sky held his forward direction with cold light one by one.


    With Ling Qingyu tightly in her arms, ye soul sword danced watertight and kept walking. When she approached Ye Fei, she shouted, "take the master over, and I''ll pick up those archers!"


    "Good!" Ye Fei answered and pulled Zizi behind her. The sword light danced out a very gorgeous halo. Between them, they protected Ling Qingyu behind them.


    auzw. With a long roar, ye soul soared fiercely and swept straight across. Www. 68mn.


    The long knife was waved out, and the extremely sharp knife wind cut off a branch and brought down many bodies under the tree, and the arrow momentum suddenly stagnated.


    "Badao Yelu? Well, I''ll meet you today!" After a long cold smile, the Liao man on the hillside was light on the branch and stopped his attack before Yelu waved his second knife.


    Just such a resistance, Kang Jia and others have used this time to surround the round array. Alan anxiously shouted to Ling Qingyu, "girl! Come here quickly!"


    Ye Fei''s sword light danced into a circle of light, and took the two people to this side.


    A loud bang sounded from the mountain. Alan shouted more and more anxiously, "girl! Hurry up!"


    A white line was shining in the cold moonlight, and a huge wave of water poured down from the top of the mountain.


    Was there more than one place blocked? After such an idea flashed in Ling Qingyu''s head, she shouted to Alan, "hold on to things! Go up a little more!" At the same time, he accelerated his steps to climb the mountain.


    The huge waves poured down in an instant. When the waves rushed over, Ling Qingyu''s feet suddenly softened, sprained on the stone, and people fell to the ground.


    "Master!" Ye Fei shouted, and the sword dance in her hand was watertight, and she stretched out her hand to pull her up.


    "Brother Fei!" Looking at the huge waves that came to her face, she gave a scream, opened her hands and hugged Ye Fei''s waist.


    Subconsciously, ye Fei withdrew her hand, hugged her and stepped back.


    "Night Fei!"


    "Master!"


    The roar and scream made Ye Fei come back to her senses. Seeing that lingqingyu beside her had been hit by several arrows in her back, her eyes suddenly turned red. Just about to reach out, the huge wave had rushed down, rolled up her body and rushed downstream.


    Regardless of the rain of arrows, ye Lei and ye Pei swept out of the round array. In their empty position, several bodyguards directly blocked Alan with their bodies.


    When ye Pei and ye Lei just swept out, ye soul had turned around and rushed into the water with the power of the palm wind behind him, just like an arrow shot out.


    Seeing the night spirit falling into the water, the night thunder turned its direction and rushed directly to the opposite forest.


    After being stunned for a while, ye Fei gritted her teeth and threw Zizi into the round array to meet the Liao people who came after ye soul.


    The bowl in his hand fell on the ground fiercely. Ye Xi covered his chest and bent down fiercely in pain.


    "Brother Xi!" Yexue was startled and hurriedly said, "is it the wound pain?"


    "Yexue," took a breath, ye Xi stopped his support, looked up to the north, and gritted his teeth, "you lead the team, I''ll go back first!"


    "Brother Xi!"


    "Speed up! Get to Youzhou as soon as possible!" As he said, ye Xi had picked up his sword, rolled on his horse and galloped to the north.


    The momentum of the water was very strong. Before she could recover from the dizziness and pain when she was shot by the sharp arrow, the water had rushed her down, and her downward face immediately knocked hard on the stone for a few times, and Ling Qingyu fainted.


    In the coma, it seems that he has returned to the undulating sea again. Yan Sanshui is not good at water, so he leaned against the boat Xuan with a smile and watched himself playing in the sea. Yan Qi took off his shorts and wrapped a cable around his waist to adapt in the water. Ding Dong and his colleagues laughed on the boat. Shen Zhan got into the water, and several fierce men caught a fish, smiled at Yan Qi naively, and then swam away quickly, Yan Qi shouted to Ying Jiu, who stood by the boat Xuan and hesitated to get into the water. When Ying Jiu clenched his teeth and was ready to jump, he was directly kicked down by Ying thirteen, sank into the water and drank several salivas, and then was fished out of the water by Su mu.


    "Master! Master!"


    Ling Qingyu shook his head. No, I''m in charge, not your master. Yan San, Yan Qi, Jiu, 13, Su mu


    With his hands propped up under the water, Yelu withstood the blood gas surging from his chest, jumped up and rushed to the shore. Looking at the arrowheads deep into his body and still shaking on the woman''s back in his arms, his hands trembled a little, and his eyes became red.


    The woman''s mouth murmured like a voice, and night spirit picked her up and put her ear on it. After hearing her name, her heart was as painful as being hit by an iron cone.


    Take a deep breath, first point her several heart protecting acupoints, then take out the medicine from the medicine bag, think a little for a moment, then bite the medicine in her mouth, and then put the medicine in her mouth to mouth.


    The palm of his hand was close to her back, and his heart conveyed his breath. Yelu stood up with her in his arms, and his body shook slightly. Yelu took a deep breath again, and stood firm. Then he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs, like thunder, coming from the outside of the valley.

 Chapter 500

    It''s already Yinshi time to guard the mansion in Youzhou city. It''s the best time to sleep, but the mansion is full of lights.


    "The team leading the way has committed suicide. The Liao people we arrested only said that they were ambushed here under the order of their superiors. They came over the mountains from Zhongjing. They received the order five days ago and rushed over overnight. As for those people who blocked the water above, they didn''t know." Zhao Wei said in a low voice. From time to time, he looked up at Zhao Yinfeng whose face was as gloomy as before the storm.


    After receiving the news that Ling Qingyu came to Youzhou, Zhao Yinfeng was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. After dealing with the matter in three days, he hurried back. On the way, he met Qi Tingyan, who came out looking for someone because Ling Qingyu returned late. The two found Yanshan Mountains according to the route Ling Qingyu left behind. As a result, they heard a loud noise in the mountains, and rushed into the mountains with a start. What they saw was the night spirit on full alert, Holding Ling Qingyu with several arrows on his back.


    Zhao Wei lowered his head and sighed in his heart. He remembered Zhao Yinfeng''s rage under the earthquake at that time, and Qi Tingyan''s cavalry then rushed to the valley for brutal slaughter. Once again, if the person inside really couldn''t wake up, he was afraid of trouble, it would be really big.


    Yelu knelt at the head of the bed, with the palm of her hand clinging to her back, and kept breathing in the past. A pair of red and anxious eyes stared at Alan''s hand.


    After the last arrow was taken out, Alan breathed a long breath, put the medicine on, let Ye soul retreat first, then tied the bandage, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "girl, don''t give up, at least I''m in the world, aren''t you so irresponsible?"


    "Miracle doctor...?" The voice was trembling and uneasy. Yelu looked at Alan flustered and called softly.


    "It''s not just an arrow injury. She was knocked to the head. As long as she can wake up, it''s all right," Alan said to himself, staring at the person lying on the bed stunned. "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to wake up..."


    Night spirit put his palm on her back heart again and whispered, "no, the master will wake up. The master has always been so strong."


    "Night spirit, it''s useless for you to do this. Get up and I''ll help you look at the injury." Alan pulled Yelu for a while. There was a big hole in his back. A red palm was printed on his back. Is it red practice? Xiao Sui is the one who invited Tiangang hall.


    Night soul shook his head and said, "no, if the master can''t wake up, night soul will follow the master and go together, no treatment."


    With a slap, he slapped Yelu on the head. Alan angrily said, "nonsense! What? You''re so injured that you''ll die before she wakes up!"


    After hearing Ling Qingyu murmur again, Dou Da''s tears rolled down in his flushed eyes. Yelu bowed his head and said, "it''s me. If it''s the third master, the seventh master, the ninth brother and the thirteenth brother, even if Su Mu is there, he won''t suffer this kind of injury. It''s me..." so the master didn''t want me all the time. Because I''m so incompetent, she didn''t want me all the time. What if her martial arts are good? No, it''s still the same. What''s the use of me like this?!


    "Night spirit!" Alan grabbed Yelu''s wrist and stopped the second palm he hit on his chest. Looking at the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, he hurriedly said, "Yelu, don''t do this. If you do this, the girl will be upset. You are no worse than them. Under the circumstances at that time, your choice is not wrong, don''t blame you, don''t blame you!"


    Blame Zizi and Yefei! If you want to blame me, you have to blame me, who is troubled. If it weren''t for me, how could it be like this!


    It was so noisy. I opened my eyes slightly. In a trance, I saw a familiar face with deep remorse and remorse. The bright red eyes and the blood at the corners of my mouth were so eye-catching.


    Reaching out and wiping the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, Ling Qingyu said a word faintly, and fell into a coma again.


    Don''t worry, I''ll be fine


    Yan San


    Taking advantage of the night spirit, Alan stuffed a medicine into his mouth, closed his chin, and said, "you see, I said the girl would be fine. She said it all by herself. You give me a rest quickly. Now you are the only one around her. If you are gone, no one can protect her!"


    Alan winked at Ye Peng who was standing on one side. Ye Peng very cooperatively clicked Ye Peng''s acupoint, and then carried him up and placed him on the bed between the tips. Seeing that Alan began to treat, he quietly withdrew from the door of the upper room.


    Ye Fei stood under the tree in the yard, looking at Ye Pei approaching with a blank eye, and then punched her up.


    "Why did the seventh master choose you!" One punch hit him in the face, and ye Pei then kicked him to the ground, and then kicked him in the stomach fiercely, shouting, "you ungrateful thing!"


    "Brother Fei!" With a scream, she rushed up, grabbed Ye Pei''s hand and shouted, "stop fighting! Stop fighting! Ye Pei! Why did you hit him! What did he do wrong!"


    "What did you do wrong?" Ye Lei said coldly, "girl Zizi, how dare you say!"


    He waved away diligently and kicked hard again. Ye Pei sneered and said, "how did you promise the seventh master when you accepted the red fruit of the seventh master?"


    auzw. com


    Ye Fei''s talent is high, but it doesn''t mean that others are far from it. When Yan San selected people, he chose them according to their talent. Yan Qi chose Ye Fei first because of his talent, and second because of his attachment and loyalty to Ling Qingyu. The result!


    "What''s the noise!" Zhao Yinfeng stood at the gate of the courtyard and roared. As he hurried to the room, he said coldly, "shut it up and deal with it when your master wakes up!"


    "How can you deal with us!" As soon as Zizi shouted, Zhao Yinfeng had turned around, slapped her on the ground, and then said to Ye Pei, "can''t you close people?"


    Seeing that ye Pei ordered Ye Fei''s acupoint, ye Lei also blocked his diligent mouth and picked up the person. Zhao Yin snorted coldly and strode into the upper room.


    Standing in the main hall, looking at the slight shaking of the bedroom curtain, Zhao Yinfeng turned his head into the top room, stood by the bed, frowned and looked at night spirit, and said, "shadow thirteen gave you the red chamber and the guard, is that how you take people?"


    Put the medicine in night spirit''s hand, and Alan flashed out sideways from Zhao Yinfeng.


    "When camping, it doesn''t matter if the maid and the guard run to the woods to have a wild GetWord (" wild GetWord ("wild GetWord (" wild "); GetWord (" wild "); GetWord (" wild "); GetWord (" wild GetWord ("wild"); GetWord ("wild"); GetWord ("wild"); GetWord ("wild GetWord (" wild "); GetWord (" wild "); GetWord (" wild GetWord ("wild"); GetWord ("wild GetWord (" wild "); GetWord (" wild "); GetWord (" wild GetWord ("wild"); GetWord ("wild"); GetWord ("wild"); GetWord ("wild GetWord (" wild "); after GetWord (" wild GetWord ("wild")


    Night spirit''s head was lowered deeper, and his hand on the edge of the bed was so tight that his veins burst out.


    "Night spirit, you are not a simple guard now. You are in charge of the red chamber and all the guards around her. It''s useless to be alone? Can you prevent everyone? People with different intentions should be eradicated early, and unsuitable people should be eliminated as soon as possible. Don''t think the world is no longer in danger when it comes down. Now there are more people who want her to die!" Zhao Yinfeng''s voice was low and cold. When he Li was there, he took on the role of a leading bird and didn''t say anything about their relationship. He just wanted to put Ling Qingyu behind him. But now he Li is not there, and she hasn''t ascended the throne, so there are more people with ideas, including his subordinates!


    "I... Know..." after swearing out a few words, a drop of blood and tears fell on the edge of the bed.


    After taking a deep look at Ye soul, Zhao Yinfeng turned and walked out of the tip room, clenched his fist tightly, took a deep breath, and then walked into the bedroom.


    After seeing her in night spirit''s hand, he dared not go to see her again. After leading the soldiers to rush into the valley and kill those Liao people, Qi Tingyan was asked to escort the miracle doctor down the mountain first. He took people to the top of the mountain and blocked those who were blocking the water source on it. There was no need to interrogate them. Although they were wearing gray clothes, he also knew who those people were and didn''t leave a living mouth. His tyranny at that time even shocked Zhao Wei.


    He didn''t dare to see or ask. Nine times out of ten, this thing was done by Xiao Sui, who had an affair with his men. If she had something wrong, he really didn''t know what he would do.


    "How is she?" Standing at the door, Zhao Yinfeng asked hoarsely.


    "As long as you wake up, it''s okay." Alan''s voice brought infinite sadness.


    In July in Youzhou, the weather is already very hot, and the doors and windows in the wing room are closed, which is even hotter.


    One day and one night, only Ye Lei sent water and steamed bread in. He hated that the steamed bread was not delicious and didn''t touch it. Now he drank some water and his stomach growled with hunger.


    "Brother Fei, I''m hungry..." timidly looked up at Ye Fei and whispered. Ye Fei''s martial arts are second only to Ye Soul here. Ye Peng''s acupoints can''t seal him for long. If he wants to move, he can go out completely.


    Ye Fei lowered her head and didn''t make a sound. He didn''t touch the water and steamed bread. It''s not that he disliked it, but that he felt that he was not qualified to eat at all. It''s not that I don''t know that it''s the most dangerous time in the wild. It''s the biggest dereliction of duty to walk away at this time. But looking at him with a familiar look, as if looking at him as he remembered, his heart couldn''t help moving.


    However, what he can''t forgive himself most is that he stepped back at that time and handed Ling Qingyu over from Yelu. In fact, Ling Qingyu has been walking behind carefully and didn''t occupy Zizi''s position. Because of this, she has been walking on the edge of his protective ring. Just taking a step back is equivalent to abandoning her outside the protective ring, and he stepped back only because of Zizi''s scream


    How did you promise the seventh master at that time? Every word in my heart, I said, I will put the head of the family first, no matter my own life or anyone, it is not as important as her.


    She is my lifesaver, the person who raised me, and my master. However, at that moment, I let her go


    One day and one night, I heard people whispering in the yard. The miracle doctor said that if I don''t wake up again, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble.


    Zhao Yinfeng stayed in the room all the time, and ye soul didn''t show up. Even ye Lei put down his things and left, as if he had forgotten him.


    With a bang, the gate of the courtyard was vigorously pushed open, and ye Fei was startled by a strong murderous spirit. She got up and swept to the window. She saw a man rushing in from the gate of the courtyard, with a gust of evil wind, leaving only a white shadow in her eyes.


    Ye Xi

 Chapter 501

    "Master!" Gasping for breath, looking at the person who crawled on the bed motionless, ye Shiyi felt his heart mentioned to his throat, closed his eyes, breathed steadily, and then walked to the bedside in a few steps.


    "The arrow injury is OK, but I hit my head. If I can wake up, I''ll be fine." Before ye Xi asked, Alan had said it all out, and then wiped his sweat. Ye Xi, smelly boy! So angry!


    "Get out!" Without looking back, ye Xi began to take off his clothes with a soft drink.


    Holding Zhao Yinfeng, who got up angrily, Alan dragged him out and whispered, "give it to Ye Xi, he can save her!"


    "No! He didn''t take a bath! He was sweating!" Zhao Yinfeng shouted, saw Ye Xi''s hand paused, and then rushed out, grinning.


    "You man!" Alan was speechless, but his heart was relieved.


    Well, Qingyu, you can''t be here anymore. Go back first and finish the work. There will always be a time for us to get together.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were stretched out. Yan San''s smile was very gentle and her voice was also very soft. She gently pushed her. Ling Qingyu was unwilling to leave. She pulled his hand like a spoiled girl, but she was pushed away by others while laughing and pushing her out from that warm and soft place.


    The sharp pain invaded, making her cry out without feeling pain, and then opened her eyes. Her eyes were still blurred, only hazy light. Thinking of the dream just now, it seemed that everyone was back many years ago. On the Aeolus, the sun was shining, and the Aeolus was breaking the wind and waves. They set up a tea table on the deck, fishing, reading books, practicing guns, practicing guns, playing the piano, harmonious, what a dream


    The blurred light in front of him dispersed, showing a very beautiful face. His long eyelashes seemed to sweep onto his face. Blinking, blinking, he saw the person in front of him. Coupled with the pain in his back, Ling Qingyu finally remembered the attack. However, why was Ye Xi, who was far away in southern Xinjiang, here? Have I been in a coma for a long time?


    It seemed to feel her breathing. The long eyelashes vibrated and slowly opened up. First, there was a ray of light, and then a pair of eyes like a bright starry sky. Looking at her, the pale corners of her mouth slowly turned up, and her eyes flashed a little water light. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and she came out with a bright smile like summer flowers.


    "Sister..." after a low call, the eyelashes flickered again for a few times, and then, as if to regain consciousness, he called again: "master..."


    "Eleven..." Ling Qingyu raised his hand and gently touched his pale lips. Without thinking about it, he could understand that the child must have saved himself with his own essence.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, he touched the wound on his back. He didn''t feel a slight hiss in his mouth. Ye Shiyi hurriedly picked up his arm around her waist, and then supported her hand. He said painfully, "I can''t move. I was hit by several arrows behind my back."


    Ling Qingyu noticed that his body was leaning against him, and the quilt on his body was covered by his hands.


    Both the bed and the window curtain looked like Youzhou official residence. Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously, "did you come from southern Xinjiang?"


    "No, things in southern Xinjiang have been settled. The remaining military force in Dali is not strong and bleak can be solved completely, so I led my army to support Zhao Yinfeng. This was decided by general he early in the morning." After a moment of hesitation, ye Shiyi said, "Zhao Yinfeng''s men are not stable. General he is worried that they will turn against the water."


    With a slight frown, Ling Qingyu didn''t make a sound. This time, people from Youzhou must have participated in it. He Li had four points of military power, and several generals were based on one side. Their separate forces are now inferior to Zhao''s army. Moreover, since years ago, the Ling family has allocated firearm thunderbolt thunder to Zhao''s army. If they are dead now, Zhao Yinfeng and Xiao Sui will make peace temporarily and March to the Central Plains, which is not to say that there is no chance.


    auzw. "Master, you should take the imperial expedition this time."


    Ye Xi''s words made Ling Qingyu burst out with a chuckle, and he also fought in person, in person


    Ye Xi also laughed. She never thought about doing anything like laoshizi female emperor. I remember that when she told him a story, she often laughed and said, being an emperor, that is, being slept by a group of women in the harem, being scolded by a group of scholars in the previous dynasty, doing all the good things and leaving all the troublesome things to the emperor for judgment. Good judgment, that is the wise idea of the ministers. Good judgment, bad judgment, that is the dizzy king! It''s hard to please, it''s tiring, and there''s nothing good to say about the emperor. However, now it is the situation that forces her to take that position.


    If he still wants to delay for some time, it''s best to use the excuse of leading the army to attack the Liao state, not to mention now, he really dares not to leave her side.


    "Girl, are you awake?" Alan first coughed outside, then raised his voice and asked.


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhao Yinfeng had opened the curtain and walked in. His face was very bad. He could save her! Is that the way to save her? Did you say so? Me too! It must be more capable than this boy!


    Ye Xi gathered the quilt together, covered lingqingyu, and then stared at her sideways.


    The two people seemed to have a squeaky spark in their eyes.


    "Whispering wind?" Ling Qingyu, who popped out from under the quilt, broke the deadlock with a soft call. Almost instantly, Zhao Yinfeng squatted down and lay on the head of the bed. The corners of his mouth were tightly pursed at first, and then slightly upturned, revealing a gentle smile.


    "Wake up!" Alan pushed Zhao Yinfeng away and said with a smile, "that''s good. The danger is over. Come on, come on, Xiao Xi, come out, I''ll change her medicine!"


    The atmosphere in the main hall was very depressed, and the feeling of murderous overflowing made Zhao Wei step into half a foot, and then take it back. He glanced at Zhao Yinfeng, and then looked at the man in white. Zhao Wei obediently withdrew from the main hall and closed the door.


    Luochaye eleven is coming


    "What are your people going to do?" Glancing at the closed door, ye Xi asked in a gloomy voice.


    "There are 50000 troops under the settlement, and they are now in Zhongjing. If they move now, they will scare the snake. I will send them as strikers." Zhao Yinfeng knocked on the table with his fingers, his eyes slightly drooping, his heart extremely angry, but his face was not obvious.


    This time, it was the people who settled the family. If it was only the people who settled the family, his front son would kill. However, it was not only the people who settled the family. The people who participated in it controlled most of the military strength of the Zhao family army. At this time, a move would trigger a greater rebellion. In that case, it was Xiao Sui who would benefit in the end. Anyway, we had to attack Xiao Sui first.


    Ye Xi came alone. Although I don''t know how this person knew that lingqingyu had an accident, he came day and night. As soon as the smelly boy put on his clothes, he grabbed Yelu and asked a few words, then he would call himself here, for fear that he had figured out everything.


    It''s a great shame to let Ye Xi come all the way to save people even if she had an accident under her nose!


    "My headquarters will arrive in 15 days. I''ll help you get Xiao Sui as soon as possible."


    Luo chajun... Looking at the figure of Ye Xi pushing the door open and going out, Zhao Yinfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. This is the person he Li likes

 Chapter 502

    The atmosphere in the East Wing room was also very depressed.


    Zizi''s mouth was blocked by cloth, and he still sobbed. His legs kept kicking, and his face was full of dissatisfaction and anger.


    Ye Xi walked in directly from the outside, and the long sword in his hand had been out of its sheath, reflecting a cold light in the hot sun.


    "Brother Xi! If you want to kill me, kill me. She is a weak woman, so forgive her..." Ye Fei''s words behind her were slapped back by Ye Xi.


    "Spare her? Does she have the slightest repentance now? Has she ever worried about the uncertain life and death of the master in it? She just moved you to get food. Such a woman, you actually told me that she looks like the master?" Ye Xi slapped his face again and angrily said, "where is she like the master? Such a bitch, how dare you compare it with the master!"


    Ye Xi''s murderous spirit soared, and the window screens in the wing room were calm and automatic. Ye Peng and ye Lei secretly retreated a few steps outside the door, and their efforts were even more frightened and shrank into a ball.


    Sixteen nights are Yan San, Yan Qi, and people who have experienced many battles. The murderous spirit on their bodies is naturally not small, but Ye Feng is her brother. Sixteen nights also takes her as her sister, and has always been careful care of her, so even in the face of night spirit, she doesn''t feel afraid, but now, she shivers from the bottom of her heart. This person, this person will never show mercy to her, Never because she is Ye Feng''s sister, ye Fei''s wife shows mercy to her. It doesn''t matter for these two days. The psychology of feeling that she won''t be punished suddenly wavered, and then turned into deep fear, turning around and looking at Ye Fei.


    "She looks like a master?" Although Ye Xi''s murderous spirit forced him out of the East Wing room, Ye Peng couldn''t help standing at the door and hissing, "it''s not blind, it''s blind at heart."


    Ye Xi turned to look at Zizi, took out the cloth towel from her mouth, and smiled sarcastically at the corners of her mouth. "Don''t you want to send you back to your hometown? Shouting that you want to wait for the master to wake up? This," glanced at the eardrop on her ear, hooked the necklace in her neck, and came out. Ye Xi''s eyes were as deep as a millennium ice pool, and said, "you stole a lot of good things from the master."


    "No, I didn''t steal it. She gave it to me!" She screamed loudly, but she didn''t think it was a big deal to lure Ye Fei out to have a wild party. Anyway, Ling Qingyu was fine now, but if it was theft, it was really a big deal for the maid.


    "For you!? the master will never give you these!" Ye Shiyi stretched out his hand and pulled the necklace off her neck. At the bottom of the necklace, there were more than a dozen pearls, each of which was the size of a thumb. Ye Pei and ye Lei turned pale at first glance, and ye Fei''s face turned pale. Zizi said that she had made a new necklace herself, but he didn''t care. Three months ago, after Ling Qingyu allowed Zizi to enter her house, she did give her a lot of jewelry, At this time, I saw the new necklace that Zizi said.


    This is the Pearl Yan San gave to Ling Qingyu. Yan San''s Pearl and twin swords will be taken by Ling Qingyu when she goes. Except for the bracelet she has never taken off in her hand, the others are still loose beads. Zizi actually stole the Pearl in the Pearl box to string it into a necklace. It''s really brave!


    "What''s the matter? She has so many good things, my brother and brother Fei, all working hard for her outside. I''m also doing those things for her servant girls. It''s just pearls. Her pearls are boxes by boxes. Why can''t I take a few?" Zizi was looked at by several people and his heart sank. He couldn''t help shouting in panic.


    auzw. com


    "The night breeze?" Ye Xi sneered twice and said to Ye Pei, "send a letter to Gao Liu and ask him to send Ye Feng over. First, remove his arms and legs."


    "Brother Xi! This has nothing to do with the night breeze!" Ye Fei was startled and rose. Ye Shiyi''s sword light flashed. The long sword passed through his shoulder and made him sit down with a stuffy hum. He looked up with despair and sadness and said, "it''s my fault. It''s my dereliction of duty. If I want to kill or cut, I have nothing to say. I''m diligent in stealing, disrespectful to the master, and it''s also a capital crime, but it''s the night wind. He doesn''t know anything."


    "What this woman said is not clear enough? What you and Ye Feng do is greater than that of the master. She can naturally have something that the master has. Didn''t you instill such a mind into her? Without the connivance of you and Ye Feng, she can have such a mind? I really don''t know that the master saved your lives, raised you, married you, and turned out to be you working hard? Do you dare to have such a person, ye soul? ¡±Take the sword out of the shoulder blade slowly. Ye Xi smiles sadly. They are all ungrateful people. Elder sister, you shouldn''t have saved us at the beginning


    Ye Peng looked at Ye Peng, who stood quietly beside the door frame. Red Mansions, sixteen nights, and shadow thirteen were handed over to Ye Peng. The power of life and death was in the words of Ye Peng. Ye Xi was strong enough, but he could not directly punish them.


    "Waste Ye Fei''s martial arts and diligent muscles and veins, send them to Ye Feng and ask him to deal with them. If he wants to keep diligent life, he will be removed from the Ling family together. Whether he lives or dies in the future has nothing to do with the Ling family." Night soul''s voice is deep and thick, and it echoes in night Fei''s brain like an echo. She is removed from the list


    Ye Pei and ye Lei both showed a little bit of intolerance on their faces. Unexpectedly, ye soul was more cruel than ye Xi. The removal of the name was to remove the name of Ye Fei and Ye Feng from the history of the Ling family. For those of them who had been proud of this since childhood, it was really more unacceptable than death.


    "No! Night spirit!" Ye Fei stood up and said, "my martial arts were originally given by the master and the third and seventh masters. It''s a pity that it''s so abandoned. You have a rainbow appointment in your hand. Give me that, Tiangang hall, I''ll go!"


    The appointment of rainbow, the poison developed by the ghost doctor, made an agreement that if it was not completed within a year, it would be poisoned and killed.


    "Brother Fei!" She cried out diligently. When she heard Ye soul''s words, she was secretly happy. Her brother must choose to leave her life. What if she left the Ling family? Her brother''s martial arts are excellent, and her sister-in-law is also a powerful person. Even if ye Fei abandoned her martial arts, he has such a high talent that he can practice back as long as he asks for some medicine from the divine doctor. There are two martial arts masters in the family, who are afraid of being difficult in the future? However, there is no retreat after eating the rainbow appointment!


    "Zizi," Ye Fei didn''t look back, her face was calm, and even the previously surging remorse disappeared in her eyes, Cold and light way: "It''s my fault. Ye Pei didn''t say it wrong. I''m even blind. You told me that you want us to be like the master and the third master. However, you are not the master, and I''m not the third master. We''re not even as good as one of their hair. It''s I who delayed you and misled you. After that, we have nothing to do with each other. If you want to be removed from the list, it''s your choice and Ye Feng''s choice, but I, ye Fei, was born of the Ling family, and death is also the ghost of the Ling family."


    Alan told Ling Qingyu what he said and did. The hot summer sun came in from the head of the bed, making Ling Qingyu''s pale face seem to be golden, and he moved his prone position impatiently, Lingqingyu said faintly, "in fact, we are also responsible for this. The little girl has a big heart. We saw it, and we didn''t stop and scold it. We did a wrong thing and didn''t get scolded. We may still want to be careful in our hearts, but after doing many wrong things and being forgiven, we will take it for granted. When she asked me for something for the first time, if I refused or scolded her, maybe she wouldn''t come to this point."


    Alan chuckled and didn''t tell her the punishment night soul imposed on them. Other people''s connivance is easy to cause people''s negligence and ambition, but if they had held principles and gratitude in their hearts at the beginning, like Bai Wei Yinqiao, they wouldn''t have these mindsets. Just because they were spoiled since childhood, they thought they were different, and they thought that they couldn''t do housework like Ling Qingyu, and they were usually confused, It''s too simple to look at the account books and documents every day and talk with people. Then I think I can do it, and I''m the same person as her. I even think that ye Fei can be Yan San and Ling Qingyu... Why didn''t I see this is a pig brain at the beginning?


    People''s hearts... It''s true that people''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants.

 Chapter 503

    Ling Qingyu lay on the bed for half a month. In the first three days, Zhao Yinfeng played a cheap and unlimited talent. He simply disgusted Ye Xi and Yelu. He served next to him, served tea and water, wiped himself for a change, and took meticulous care of him. Ling Qingyu was very surprised. How can your children of the first generation do these things so smoothly?


    "My mother died early. In the first two years, my father was at the border. I was very unpopular in Bianjing mansion. Even the servant girls and boys ignored me and could only take care of everything by myself. Later, my father picked me up to the border. You know, in the military camp, they are all big men. It''s better to do it by themselves." Zhao Yinfeng was carrying a basin to brush her carefully. When he spoke, he smiled and looked very serious.


    Three days later, Zhao Yinfeng had to rush back to the Zhongjing camp. Before leaving, he watched Ling Qingyu at the bedside of the sleeping Ling Qingyu for a long time before leaving.


    In the later days, ye Xi took care of her closely. The weather was extremely hot, and it was really uncomfortable to lie prone all the time. Ye Xi often carried her out and wandered around the yard. When she got better, she also helped her out and walked in the yard, or sat in the shade of the tree to watch the children play.


    No one mentioned the whereabouts of Ye Fei and Zi Zi.


    Half a month later, ye Xue took the Luocha army brigade to Youzhou. Ling Qingyu knew that on that day, ye Xi came from such a distant place, and there was a straight line all the way. Where the horse could not walk, he directly used his lightness skill to gallop over mountains and mountains. Moreover, he was also injured after fighting with the remaining evils in southern Xinjiang.


    This made Ling Qingyu, who had just been deceived by Ye Xi on July 14, look at Ye Xi with a bright smile but a pale face, and her mood was very complicated,.


    Ye Xue Ye Xiao, who led the headquarters of Luocha army to Youzhou, met Ye Ji Ye Peng who came to reply on the road. When he arrived in Youzhou, he dodged Ling Qingyu''s sight and secretly found Ye soul.


    "Ye Feng said that he had only such a sister. His parents told him when he was dying that he would protect his sister even if he died." Ye Ji paused and then said, "he cut off his left arm. He said that he didn''t teach people well. If it wasn''t enough, he could die. Just ask the master not to remove him."


    When sending Zizi to Bianjing, ye Pei called several nights in Beijing to Ye Feng mansion together. What Zi Zi and ye Fei did was the same. Ye Pei made it clear that although they took Zi Zi as their sister in the face of Ye Feng, they didn''t expect that she was such a person. Naturally, she was disdainful and shameless, and she didn''t have a good face for Ye Feng, but some poor wife and children of Ye Feng''s family, if removed from the Ling family, Then his wife''s job in the women''s Federation will immediately disappear, and his children will also be despised. The night wind wants to protect his sister''s life and his wife''s and children''s future life. The only thing he can do is to exchange his death for his sister''s life.


    "Do you also think I have done too hard?" Night soul asked faintly.


    "No! A person like Zi Zi will tear her apart without relieving her hatred!" Ye Ji hated that she knelt down and begged for mercy in front of them at that time, but what she said between the lines was not the master''s fault. She just pulled her man to do what she often did, but took a few pieces of jewelry she didn''t need, but she didn''t pay much attention when talking, but didn''t she often do the same? No matter she Ying shisan or he Li, she went too far with General Zhao, and she didn''t care about those jewelry at all. She said it by herself, and everyone was equal. All these things, she didn''t think she was wrong, and it was others who were wrong. It was Ye Fei who apologized to her and said she wanted to spoil her like Yan sanchao''s master. As a result, she took poison and ran away, saying Ye Feng was sorry for her, She promised her parents to take care of her, but she didn''t come back for many years as soon as she went to sea. Even if she came back, she also ran around with the army. She said that she was their sister, but she didn''t help her when something happened. According to her meaning, she should collectively find the master to settle accounts for her and ask for a fair return for her.


    At that time, Yeli directly drew his sword to kill. After being blocked by the night wind, he cut his robe and left on the spot. YEDIAN smiled and said, if you don''t do it, then anyway, there will be only fifteen nights in the future, and then he left with Yeshan.


    "Night spirit, in order to be safe in the future, it''s better to let him die." Ye Xue''s words stunned the others. Although they hated Zizi and the two people who hated to spoil Zizi, they really didn''t want them to die. After all, it was a friendship that grew up together.


    "Ye Feng knows too many things. He would rather use death to coerce the master than kill Zizi. In the future, as the days grow, it is difficult to avoid hatred for the master. If he is used, there will be endless trouble." Ye Xue''s voice is extremely calm, which makes Ye soul shake for a moment. The relationship between Ye Xue, Ye Feng and Ye Yu has been good since childhood. It''s not too much to say to wear a pair of pants, but now it can be analyzed so calmly.


    auzw. With a wry smile, I looked at the stunned people. Www. 68mn, Night Trail: "You don''t know how we came out of Southern Xinjiang, but if you have a little kindness, it''s our brother who died. The master once said that people''s hearts are the most unpredictable. Once there is a crack, plus some guidance, the crack will change. In fact, Yelu, sending people back is really cruel for Ye Feng. If you kill Zizi here, Ye Feng will be sad for a period of time, but then he will be relieved, brother Although the younger sister''s feelings are there, it is the master who feeds us and gives us all this. The night breeze can distinguish the weight, but you give someone to the night breeze. What do you want him to do? If he can be cruel to kill his own sister, then he can kill anyone in the future. Can you trust him? He left a life, that is, the current situation, you have opened a gap in his heart, night spirit, now the night wind, is no longer believable. "


    After a long silence, under the gaze of several people, Yelu took a deep breath and said, "the master often said that she can''t judge someone else''s sin because of what hasn''t happened. She will be sorry for this when she knows this in the future. I still have some savings, give them all to him, and let him take his family away. Lingjia, there is no night breeze."


    "Night spirit!" Ye Xue screamed, was pulled by Ye Peng, looked at Ye soul and turned to leave, whispered: "stop talking, the master didn''t know about ye Fei and Zi Zi, let alone the matter of Ye Feng. After the death of brother thirteen, you also know the master. You can''t see anyone close to you anymore and die for her. It''s not worth grieving the master for those two people."


    "But, do you just let that Zizi go?! if the master didn''t say that she stole the third master''s Pearl and tied it into a necklace without permission, he would not spare her!" Ye Xiao''s hand was tightly clenched. On the way, I probably heard Ye Peng talk about it, but what she said in front of Ye Feng was just heard. Expelling Ling family is more painful for Ye Feng than death, but it is not for Zi Zi. Ye Fei goes to challenge Tiangang hall alone. Ye Feng breaks an arm and doesn''t say it. Finally, she will be expelled from Ling family. But the culprit of all this is not punished?


    "Brother ten already knows about it." Ye Ji let Ye Xue be stunned with a low sound, and then looked at the direction Ye soul was going, and asked, "was it informed by Ye soul? Or you?"


    "It''s the night spirit." The night whispered.


    Several people suddenly stopped talking. Ying Shi was in charge of intelligence and the torture hall. Ye soul gave Ye Feng a choice. If she killed Zizi, she could continue to stay in the Ling family. If she didn''t kill Zizi, she would leave the Ling family. Now, Ye Feng''s choice was to leave the Ling family. As the commander of the red chamber and the guard, he did what he said. However, this doesn''t mean that the people of the torture hall won''t find Zizi. Ying Shi shot and didn''t kill, but there are many ways to make her feel worse than death, The person who moved the most important thing that the third master gave to the master can imagine how angry Ying Shi will be.


    At the same time, they all felt a shock in their hearts. Night soul''s means of doing things had completely changed. Did he not kill chickens for monkeys? Zizi is Ye Feng''s sister. Everyone knows how Ye Feng dotes on Zizi. Kill Zizi. Even if ye Feng doesn''t say it now, he will definitely have ideas in his heart, so Ye Feng can''t stay. But Ye Feng and sixteen nights grew up together. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no people who think the same way with him in sixteen nights.


    Night soul sent Zizi back, not only to test the heart of night wind, but also to torture their hearts?


    Sixteen nights is now the most trusted force under the master, distributed among various generals and key departments. If sixteen nights is unstable, it is equal to core instability.


    This time, whenever they have a little sympathy for Ye Feng and Ye Zi, ye soul will not keep his hand, even if he is a brother who grew up together since childhood, he will do it.


    People''s hearts are fickle. This is the master''s oral talk, but for more than a decade, the master has not changed. She will give you her heart to the person who is good to her, but once she leaves, she will never worry about it again.


    "I won''t change!" After Ye Peng whispered, ye Ji, ye Xiao and ye Xue nodded at the same time, and then looked at each other and smiled.


    "Well, when the Liao state is taken down, the master will ascend the throne. We can''t lose this battle to Zhao Yinfeng!"


    "Ye Ji, you''ve been following Gao Liu. Look at how our eleventh brother fought. After reading it, he won''t say that again!"


    "That''s right, not to mention this time, the master followed."

 Chapter 504

    In August, Zhao Yinfeng''s main force fought with the 200000 troops led by General Chen Ruisuo under Xiao Sui in Gaozhou, while the Luocha army inserted from the side met with the 150000 troops led by Shan Fu Suo in Duolun grassland.


    Duolun grassland in August is the most beautiful time. Sparkling lakes are dotted on the carpet like grassland, with colorful flowers blooming brightly and silver white catkins floating all over the sky.


    The deer ran on the grassland, picked up the water birds playing in the lake, and then flew into the sky by the killing sound like the sky shaking in the distance, and flew away with yayayahoo.


    Shan Fu looked at the chaos of the battlefield in front of him, the war crisscrossed, the flesh and blood flying, all kinds of voices echoed around him, a little bit like slow motion came into his eyes.


    "Where are the people of Tiangang hall?" Staring at the flag across the battlefield without blinking, Shan Fu''s voice was hoarse and fierce.


    "It''s already up, but the other party also has masters. The leader is Ye Xi." There was an unquenchable fear in the voice of the deputy general next to him. Originally, he received a letter from the pan family. They were ambushing here. Unexpectedly, they were killed by the other party from behind. Moreover, they were the most terrifying Luocha army in the Ling family army.


    "It''s just Ye eleven. Can''t so many people in Tiangang hall move him?"


    "No, not one. There are many masters. They can''t get close to that woman!"


    As soon as the deputy general finished speaking, he looked back in panic. Sure enough, he saw Shan Fu''s eyes contracting fiercely and asked coldly, "woman? What did Chen Rui tell you again? Say!"


    The deputy general secretly said bad, scolded Chen Rui, and bowed his head, "the letter of the pan family said that there was a woman named Ling Qingyu in the Ling family army who left the customs. If you kill her, the Ling family will be in chaos. That''s why your majesty sent so many people from Tiangang hall, but Chen general said, I can''t tell you about this."


    After a long silence, Shan Fu asked, "are you sure this is your Majesty''s meaning, not Chen Rui''s meaning?"


    "Yes, the end will see your Majesty''s warrant." The deputy general wiped his sweat and scolded Chen Rui again in his heart.


    "In that case, let the people of Tiangang hall kill themselves, and we will break through!"


    "No, that general, let''s break through?"


    "Are you a pig head? Calculate the casualties yourself? Let''s see where we have fallen? Shit, I knew that boy Chen Rui was not kind!"


    Looking at Shan Fu, he turned around and left. The deputy general stood on tiptoe and looked down the hillside. The originally dense gray Liao soldiers had been rushed to pieces by the cavalry in red and silver armor and the heavy cavalry in red armor, while there were cavalry pressing in all around. The Liao soldiers were so squeezed that they could only retreat to the intersection of grassland and valley, but behind them were marsh lakes.


    "Get out! Get out!" The deputy general shouted.


    "Where''s the master?" Jumping off the horse, ye Xi asked anxiously.


    "Help in the injury camp." The night sky answered.


    After a little stunned, ye Xi smiled unconsciously, that person.


    As soon as I approached the grass as the wounded camp, I heard bursts of laughter coming from inside. The voices of rough and crazy men were mixed with the voices of two women, and occasionally oneortwo children''s cries came out.


    Ye Xi stopped and looked at the wounded camp, which was supposed to be a miserable and bloody place from a distance.


    "Please, master and miracle doctor, if you continue to joke like this, my wound will crack again!"


    "Cut, am I kidding? I really don''t know good people. I told you, when you go back, eat more of that group of heroes!"


    auzw. "That''s a big turnip!" The wounded soldiers laughed loudly.


    "Master is really..." the pro guard on one side touched his nose and laughed.


    "That''s how she is. She can tell jokes when she goes there, and she is even more a pair with a miracle doctor..." Huobao''s words were stifled back, and ye Xi''s smile was bigger at the corners of his mouth, and then he strode in.


    Alan''s hand was like a flying butterfly, quickly stitching the wound. The military doctor on one side was fighting. Ling Qingyu was full of blood. He was helping the wounded soldiers wipe the blood and bandage the wound. By the way, he helped judge the injury. They were both busy, and they were still bickering across the distance. The wounded soldiers on the other side were already unable to laugh.


    "General!" "Boss!"


    Looking at Ye Xi coming in, the wounded soldiers who could support them all laughed and quickly got up to salute.


    He pressed his hand and motioned them not to be polite. Ye Xi came to Ling Qingyu. Looking at the leg of a young soldier she had just wrapped up, he smiled and called out, "master."


    His smile was too gentle, so that the wounded soldier was stunned at first, then surprised, and then his eyes were completely stunned. Ye Xi stepped on his injured foot while pulling up Ling Qingyu. After the two people turned and left, the wounded soldier held his legs and screamed.


    The veterans on both sides laughed. One of the veterans kindly patted the wounded soldier and said with a smile, "boy, don''t be tempted by our boss!"


    "Shan Fu escaped quickly. We didn''t surround his rear team and let him run more than half of them." Led Ling Qingyu to the lake, ye Xi helped her off the horse and said.


    Night spirit and others have automatically emptied their surroundings and guarded them invisibly according to their respective positions. Ling Qingyu unconsciously glanced at them and always felt that these children were a little different.


    "Master, it will snow here in more than a month. I don''t expect to win Shangjing this year. Why don''t you go back first?" After feeling the temperature of the lake water, ye Xi began to collect miscellaneous branches by the lake.


    "What the hell are you doing with Zhao Yinfeng?" Seeing him busy setting up a bonfire and preparing to burn hot water, Ling Qingyu asked while taking off his blood stained clothes.


    "Some of his men had an affair with Xiao Sui, so we took it as our plan. Unfortunately, Shan Fu ran away today." Ye Xi kept saying in a light tone.


    Zhao Yinfeng didn''t know what he was thinking very well. He knew that his men had an affair with the Liao state, but he didn''t deal with it. He just asked Yeyu to inform him to do an anti encirclement, and then don''t chase and stop here for a few days. Shan Fu was no better than Chen Rui. He was a man who fought with Li Yan in Xijing for many years and didn''t let Li Yan get a little cheaper. If Shan Fu hadn''t been transferred back to Shangjing by Xiao Sui, Li Yan would not have taken Xijing.


    Now Shan Fu and most of the people are retreating back, which will inevitably affect their battle in Gaozhou. Zhao Yinfeng, is this someone who wants to consume himself? Is he stupid?


    On the grassland in August, the vegetation began to wither and yellow, but the beast was the fattest time. When he came back from a round of exploration outside, ye Xi conveniently hunted a deer. Thinking that he could be praised, he was very happy. When he saw the tall black horse in front of Ling Qingyu''s camp, he suddenly sank to the bottom of the water.


    The outside of the camp had been emptied long ago. All night, my soul stood at a distance of more than ten meters. My face was red and black, and my face was very strange.


    Waving to let everyone else back away, ye Xi drove his horse to the tent alone. After glancing at Ye Peng, he jumped off his horse, threw the deer on the ground, and walked directly to the tent.


    "Brother Xi!" Night spirit pulled him.


    Ye Xi grinned at him, and then whispered, "we can''t always let this rogue take the lead. Don''t worry!"


    "But he can make the master happy." Night spirit still held him.


    "Try harder... Baby... Ow..." that deep and long voice called out such content, which made Ye Xi feel cold war. Seeing ye Peng''s strange appearance, he didn''t feel grinding his teeth.


    "Try harder... Oh... Oh... Ah..." with a sharp cry, ye Shiyi suddenly looked back, and saw a faint silhouette reflected in the tent. He was surprised, and then whispered, "the master likes this..."


    Night soul glanced at his eyes, saw that his eyes were flickering, and glanced at the silhouette, and whispered in his heart, this? Which one?

 Chapter 505

    Holding the woman who fell on his chest, Zhao Yinfeng breathed a sigh of satisfaction, and his voice said lazily, "Qingyu, go back and set the date of accession."


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu had completely lost his strength, and his head was completely blank by this rogue, but he just snorted.


    "There will be snow in more than a month. Before the snow falls, I will consume Xiao Sui''s main force. You and ye Shiyi will also return to the customs. When the spring of next year begins, they will attack Shangjing with great enthusiasm." Touching the scabbed wound on her back, Zhao Yinfeng flashed a dull pain at the bottom of his eyes, and then flashed a fierce, and said, "you can''t drag like this all the time. Now the general situation has been decided. Only by climbing to that position and rewarding the meritorious officials can you calm the hearts of those people."


    "Heroes..." his face rubbed against the chest, which made Zhao Yinfeng give a long moan, and Ling Qingyu said with a trace of bitterness: "yes."


    "What are you worried about?" Aware of the fatigue and tiredness in the voice, Zhao Yinfeng gathered her hair, looked at her slightly closed eyes, and asked with a wry smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Zhao Yinfeng, did I tell you that I can''t have children?" Ling Qingyu asked with her eyes closed.


    "Well, you said." Zhao Yinfeng picked up a cushion and put it behind her head, and slowly stroked it with his hand along her back.


    "Did I tell you that, in fact, I won''t live long?"


    Ling Qingyu''s words stunned Zhao Yinfeng fiercely, then straightened her head and said in a harsh voice, "nonsense! What''s wrong!"


    "Really," Ling Qingyu burst out laughing when she opened her eyes and looked at the look on Zhao Yinfeng''s face. "It''s not recent. At my current age, I should be able to live for some time, but I''m sure I won''t live to enjoy my life. In fact, you see, I can''t have my own children, and I can''t live for decades any longer. I don''t need to worry about things that will show signs after decades."


    "All right!" As if she had figured it out, Ling Qingyu sat up, regardless of Zhao Yinfeng''s groaning again, and then with a look of desire and dissatisfaction, she sighed, "then I''ll go back, choose a time, and then seal the meritorious man! Well, what do you want to be knighted?"


    "What do you mean by not living long?" Zhao Yinfeng didn''t answer her and asked.


    "That means I''m not in good health."


    "If you are in poor health, the miracle doctor follows you every day and asks her to take care of you. How can you be in poor health? Don''t bluff me, Qingyu, tell me!"


    "Really?"


    "Say!"


    "You won''t believe it if you say it."


    "I believe everything you say."


    "You didn''t believe me before."


    "When did I stop believing you?"


    "When you lied to my hairpin, didn''t you think my hairpin came from a wrong way?"


    "Don''t give me a detour! Say it quickly. If you don''t say it, I''ll..."


    "How about you? Ah?"


    "I''ll show you. You''re surrounded by guards outside. If you''re not afraid, I''ll call now!"


    "You call less?"


    "Well, call something you haven''t heard of this time."


    "Shut up!"


    "Then you say."


    "It''s a long story. Long time ago, there was a mountain..."


    "Qingyu! You told this story once."


    "Did you say so?"


    "Am I so untrustworthy?" There was bitterness and pain in the man''s voice, which made Ling Qingyu''s heart soft and said, "whispering wind, in fact, I''m not a person in this world."


    Crouching outside to listen to the corner of the wall, ye eleven and ye soul were not surprised. They immediately gathered their breath and pressed their hearts down.


    All the expressions on Zhao Yinfeng''s face faded. A pair of deep eyes quietly looked at her, and the hand touching her back was even more gentle, whispering, "go on."


    "I come from another world, a world thousands of years later. I drowned in the lake because I was drunk there, and then I came to this body. This body is my previous life. Because my father and brother were killed, my widowed mother was peeped at, and I was pushed into the lake to die in this life, so my life brought me here and asked me to avenge my father and brother." Fingers flicked by, Ling Qingyu said faintly: "at Wolong peak, when I was left by the demon moon in the valley, I entered the spirit snake valley. A ghost told me that my body should have died long ago because of the snake pill. Well, the snake pill, this is another story. Let''s not say first, the snake pill maintains my body. If the power of the snake pill runs out, the body will be useless."


    "Your body is useless. What about you?"


    "Me? Return to the underworld and reincarnate."


    "Are you going back to the hell of your old world, or are you here?"


    auzw. Com ER! Ling Qingyu was stunned. I really didn''t think it would be over if she went back to the original world? Where can I find Yan San and Yang Zhao?


    "Don''t you know?"


    "How can I know such a thing?"


    "No matter what! You have to go from our underground place!"


    "I want to, too. Yan San and Zhao are still waiting. I said, why are you so gnashing your teeth?"


    "Why are they the only ones waiting? What about me? I don''t count?"


    "General Zhao, with your physique and figure, I think you will still be old and strong when you live to 80! When the time comes, your children will surround you. I don''t know... Ah... What are you doing!"


    "I think you''re almost healed. You can move more." Put the cushion under it and turn over. Zhao Yinfeng pressed Ling Qingyu under it and said with a ferocious smile, "let you remember who your man is now!"


    In September, ye Xi''s Luocha army returned to Youzhou, and Ling Qingyu returned to Bianjing. Zhao Yinfeng broke through Chen Rui''s defense line and pushed the front to huaizhou.


    In October, it snowed heavily outside the pass. Under the heavy snow, Zhao Yinfeng stopped his attack and stationed troops around the two prefectures.


    In November, after taking the Huawei, Ling Qingyu decided to become emperor. After repeated discussions, the enthronement ceremony was scheduled for the day of Cheng Jia''s death in the following year. After the date was announced, scholars all over the world burst into tears and criticized Ling Qingyu less.


    "The title can only be inherited for five generations, and the donation of officials should also be cancelled?" Han Liang looked at the record in his hand, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid those generals don''t want to?"


    Nowadays, most of the military generals who have made great achievements are from the heishuiguan faction, and they are all the confidants left by Yang Zhaohe Li to Ling Qingyu. Now, with the encouragement of the Ling family, schools are popular. As long as civil servants are willing to work hard, they can get a post, but how about military generals?


    "Military schools are set up by military generals, and there is another school with the civil service system. If future generations are talented, they will certainly stand out. If future generations are useless, no one can protect their eternal wealth." Ling Qingyu also rubbed his eyebrows. The fire in the room was too hot. It was dizzy to sit for so long.


    "Well, there are five generations of titles, but there is no need to cancel the donation of officials, just more restrictions." Zhu Weili stroked his beard and frowned.


    "Then, master, General Zhao, what are you going to do?" Han Liang looked at Ling Qingyu and asked.


    Zhao Yinfeng, Ling Qingyu''s hand rubbing her eyebrows felt more forced, and she was even more powerless when she remembered what the scoundrel on the Duolun grassland said before leaving.


    "If General Zhao can win Shangjing, it will be a great achievement. According to reason, he can be crowned king." Zhu Wei left his eyes and said slowly.


    Seal the king... Ling Qingyu wryly smiles, that guy, what he wants is not seal the king, that guy


    "Baby!" A loud cry startled the three people in the meditative state in the study, and Ling Qingyu jumped up directly.


    "Qingyu baby! I''m back!"


    Zhu Weili''s face suddenly darkened and whispered, "master, you won''t really marry him? If you marry him, it''s hard to do!"


    "Ah?"


    With a clear cough, Han Liang whispered, "your husband, that is the emperor''s husband, and he has military power. When did he think you were out of the way, it was logical to kill you."


    "The most important thing is that Zhao Jiajun is ambitious. If you give him such a good position and excuse, even if he has no idea, his people have ideas." Before the man entered the yard, Zhu Weili also hurried.


    Yellow robes add to your body


    "Baby is here!" Waving Ye soul''s hand, looking at Ling Qingyu who sent Zhu Wei out of Han Liang, Zhao Yinfeng showed his white teeth and came forward to give a bear a hug.


    "Let go! Let go! It stinks! You dead bear, run away again!"


    "What''s the smell? I took a bath the day before yesterday. It''s snowed over there and people can''t move. What to fight? It''s true that I came back to accompany my sweetheart."


    Thinking of the smile when Zhu Wei left Han Liang, looking at the muscular body in front of him, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help twisting fiercely. He had never seen such a black person!


    With a painful cry, Ling Qingyu stopped his hand. Then he saw that the place where he twisted was a long scar, from his shoulder to his back waist. With the shaking of his back muscles, he twisted like a long dragon.


    "Who cut it?" With her fingers touching the pink tender meat on the scar, Ling Qingyu didn''t realize that her tone was full of pity and heartache.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s mouth turned up unconsciously, took her hand and hugged her from behind, laughing, "it''s no problem. When I was surrounded by the formation, I was attacked by the bastard Shan Fu. I cut him, and he also cut him a few times."


    "Single character?" Ling Qingyu was stunned and asked, "dead?"


    "Well, I beheaded him. Shan Fu is the most powerful general under Xiao Sui. If he dies, Chen Rui will be much easier to deal with. At the beginning of next spring, ye Xi will cooperate with me and work hard. Let''s attack Shangjing!" Feeling that the man behind held his arms tightly, Zhao Yinfeng glanced back at her and said, "what? Do you know Shan Fu?"


    "Well, when I first went to sea, the Xie family plotted against my sailors. I had no choice but to recruit some refugees and buy some prisoners. The refugees were Xiao Sui, the prisoners, and Zhao He Li. We lived together on the ship for a year and experienced several life and death crises. When I came back, I sent 150000 liang of gold to Xiao Sui."


    Zhao Yinfeng turned around and held the woman in his arms, saying, "but Xiao Sui and Zhao Mingliang designed Yang Zhao to get into a trap, so you hate him. That Liao people knew you in the camp that time, right?"


    "Yes, the magistrate of Sucheng county has a secret order from the dog emperor, but it is the person sent by Xiao Sui who tells mu Guiyun''s wife."


    "Qingyu, I told you about Yang Zhao. If you want my life, you can do it anytime." Lowering his head and holding up Ling Qingyu''s head, Zhao Yinfeng stroked her lips with his fingers, and then kissed her deeply.

 Chapter 506

    It has been three years since the Ling family took over the north, with good weather and bumper harvests every year. Coupled with the promotion of new varieties and light corvee and low taxes, the North has recovered rapidly. Grain warehouses are full, the market supply is rich, water conservancy and road schools and medical schools have been built, and Bianjing city is also more prosperous than before. It is nearly the end of the new year, and it is even more bustling. Just in early December, there is a New Year atmosphere, with colorful lights hanging high on the streets and a wide range of goods, People with money in their pockets seem to have flooded the streets.


    Walking in the noisy streets of Bianjing, watching the two women and three children eat from beginning to end in high spirits, Zhao Yinfeng smiled all over his face, but his heart wandered around.


    At present, he still has 400000 troops under his command, 250000 of which are his old army, and 150000 of which are recruits brought by those generals who defected from chaijinzhong in recent years. In the old army, in addition to their own legitimate troops, Gao Wenhe and Zhao Wei, Zhao Meng are certainly no problem, but it is difficult for others to say.


    These days, around Ling Qingyu, he somehow knew that Zhu Weili was now discussing the reward. Seeing that the king of Northern Wei was drawn up for him, he knew what they were worried about, but he could not refute this worry.


    If you want to make them feel at ease, you can only give up all your military power. But is it still useful for Ling Qingyu to capture Zhao Yinfeng, who has no military power in Liao?


    Zhao Yinfeng only felt a bitter taste in his mouth. He loved her to the bone, but he didn''t know whether she had him in her heart. How long could she persist for such a hot persistence?


    What should you do to make me in your heart


    "What are you thinking?" Being stabbed by someone, Zhao Yinfeng almost slapped back. Looking at the stiff face, he thought for a while and then remembered that it was Ye Xi with a mask. Looking at his appearance, his mood suddenly improved and said, "you say, they won''t support it if they eat like this?"


    "No way! Alan, I''m dead! Find a place to rest! Rest!"


    Smiling, he watched Ye Xi run up. Zhao Yinfeng turned his foot and walked to the tree beside the Bian River Bridge. He watched Ye Xi help the woman sit in the tea pavilion by the river, holding his arms in his hands, and said to the man in blue standing under the tree, "why, you haven''t seen him for so many years, can''t you even fight? Xuan Zhi?"


    Wang xuanzhi smiled faintly and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. The third brother''s power is getting more and more powerful."


    "I take it as a compliment." Zhao Yinfeng smiled.


    "I didn''t mean to tease you." Wang xuanzhi''s smile deepened and faded into his eyes.


    "What about you? I heard that you have been unwilling to come out? Why? You have always said that you should do something practical for the country and the people? Why not do it now when you have the opportunity?" Zhao Yinfeng seemed to say casually, but his eyes stared at Wang xuanzhi and asked.


    "Do you think they will believe me? I am the remnant of the Wang family. My whole family died at her hands. Do you think her men will believe me?" Wang xuanzhi said with a wry smile.


    "If you really want to do it, tell her that she knows your skills best." Zhao Yinfeng''s mouth tilted slightly, turned around and looked back at the woman who was lying on the table of the tea pavilion, and didn''t have any demeanor at all, and laughed.


    auzw. com


    "Third brother, what about you?"


    "Me? Me what?" Looking back at Wang xuanzhi''s faint smile, Zhao Yinfeng sneered and said, "me? You know, I''ve always been a person with no ambition."


    "150000 people of the third brother forced Zhao''s army back to Xuzhou to seize the two roads of Jingdong, and 300000 people forced Xiao Sui back to Zhongjing. Now he even takes Zhongjing. I''m afraid that the third brother can capture Shangjing next year. With such a record, the third brother still says that he has no ambition?" Lowered his eyes, Wang xuanzhi said in a low voice, "He Li is dead. If the third brother wants to win the world, it is not impossible."


    Zhao Yinfeng looked at one of Wang Xuan''s eyes and hissed again. He said coldly, "Xuan Zhi, you really need to change your mistake."


    "What''s wrong with your mouth?" With a self mocking smile, Wang xuanzhi raised his head. The vicissitudes of growth rings were precipitated in his eyes. He quietly looked at Zhao Yinfeng and said with a smile, "brother, is it my wrong words, or are you afraid to face it?"


    "Face?" Zhao Yinfeng put down his arms, twisted his wrists, and said with a trace of distant memories: "Xuan Zhi, you know my mother is a witch from the western region big moon country. I was only five years old when she died, and I don''t remember anything else. The only thing I remember is that she told me before she died that I would meet a person who likes to be in the blood of the bone. Xuan Zhi, do you know how it feels to like a person who likes to be in the blood of the bone?"


    Wang xuanzhi was silent. Do you know the feeling of liking a person and liking his blood? When Cheng Jia asked this, he wore white clothes and leaned on the beauty in the waterside pavilion. His eyes were far away. The wind of early spring blew his skirt, and he laughed lazily and contentedly in the peach blossoms.


    "Xuan Zhi, do you really think why the Zhao family army is invincible?" Zhao Yinfeng asked with a joke on his face.


    With a chuckle, Wang xuanzhi''s way: "It''s OK to say if Zhao Jiajun is all your headquarters, but now there are many more miscellaneous soldiers recruited by attacking the Liao state. Qi Tingyan''s heavy Armored Cavalry, known as the northwest tiger, has been invincible since Meng su. Coupled with Ye Xi''s Luo Xie army, these two troops in Youzhou alone can give you a headache, not to mention Gaoliu''s 400000 army. Besides, he Li won''t let you be such a threat, which is bound to happen Leave a way to deal with you. If you really want to fight with Ling Jia and Hua Chao, I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning by three points. The question is, can you see your subordinates, those who are still dreaming of restoring their former glory? "


    Gently patted Wang xuanzhi''s thin shoulder, Zhao Yinfeng whispered, "Xuan Zhi, come out of the mountain, your talent should not be buried. Your wish is to achieve a country with a strong country and rich people from all over the world? Now there is such a good opportunity. If you miss it, it''s a lifetime.


    *


    "Aung and Gan Niang are so full of food that I feel ashamed. Let''s pretend we don''t know them." Lan Bao''s whispered words to Lan Xiang made Alan hit him directly on the head with a fierce chestnut.


    "Godmother, are you better?" Holding a delicate little face, Xiao Zheng looked at Ling Qingyu with a worried face.


    Touching Xiao Zheng''s head, Ling Qingyu smiled, "nothing, nothing, just have a rest."


    "Really, you are cheating!"


    Looking at the two boys fighting together, Ling Qingyu, with a spoiled smile on her face, exhorted and cheered beside her. Ye Xi''s eyes curled up unconsciously, like a bay of spring water rippling, but became as sharp as a sharp blade when she swept through a group of beggars running around in the crowded crowd.

 Chapter 507

    Looking at those men who were originally leisurely standing on one side, they directly killed those people in southern Xinjiang before they could get close, and then quietly dragged them aside. Chen Xi covered his mouth, which was almost screaming.


    How can there be so many masters around that woman! The Dali king of these people in southern Xinjiang said that they were all first-class masters!


    Chen Xi lowered her head and shrank behind the crowd, lowering her eyes to hide all unwilling anger and jealousy.


    When those Ling family new orders came down, Chen Xi, who was hiding in the mountain cabin, finally figured out one thing. Ling Qingyu, the woman, like herself, also came through, but she robbed her glory that should have belonged to her. Why? Isn''t everything good originally?


    According to what the immortal said, the body he wore was the legitimate daughter of the Chen family, a famous sect in Bianjing. She was beautiful, intelligent, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and had all her life experience, appearance and talents. The only deficiency was that those princes were too stupid, and they were ugly. The discerning emperor''s younger brother married his concubine early. Compared with his considerate and good at planning beauty, the princess was a fool who should go to court!


    To change the world, we must get to that position. In this patriarchal society, it''s better to learn from Wu Zetian to support a puppet first. When the emperor brother gets to the throne and gets some beauties for him, he can act as the queen and finally take charge of the court.


    At first, everything was as she thought. She hooked up with the king of Tang, opened many shops and restaurants in the name of the king of Tang to solicit money, and used the hand of the king of Tang to stir up discord among the princes, feed the dead, send the southern Xinjiang poison to the Imperial Palace, and cultivate her own forces in Chengdu. Everything was very smooth and beautiful.


    Until the appearance of that woman!


    At first, she didn''t care, but she was just a woman struggling to survive in this patriarchal society. Poor and pathetic, but the poor man must have something hateful. For a moment, she thought she would make friends with her and hand in a post, but she was rejected! Angry, he no longer cares about such a childless widow who seems to have been forgotten.


    It was not until the power of Heishui pass soared and Cheng Jia lived in Dingguo mansion that she realized that it was wrong. But at that time, when chaijingchao and chaijinzhong and the four princes competed fiercely, she had no time to take care of such a woman.


    Then little by little, she began to regret. After determining that this woman also came from her own era, she was even more mixed with guilt and hatred.


    If I can''t achieve my goal, I won''t let you achieve it!


    It is impossible for the world to accept women as emperors. It is enough to prove this that so many people responded after a few days of activities in Bianjing, just because of the military power, military power


    Seeing that the tall and burly man separated from the man in blue, Chen Xi flashed a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes, and then got up to meet him.


    Night spirit and others have protected Ling Qingyu and Alan who didn''t find anything. They left first. Zhao Yinfeng slowed down and looked at the woman in front of him. After looking up and down for a long time, a trace of coldness appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "Miss Chen, how come you finally escaped a small life, and don''t want it?"


    Chen Xi''s face was slightly stiff, and then he put on a sweet smile and whispered, "if General Zhao wants a little girl''s life, the little girl is very willing to give this cheap life, but now Chen Xi is also of great use to the general."


    "Oh?" Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes were slightly cantilevered, looking like a ruffian. He squinted at Chen Xi again and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, it''s not my good mouth."


    Chen Xi scolded secretly in her heart, and said with a smile like a spring breeze: "the general is joking. Chen Xi is useful to the general because Chen Xi knows the details of Ling Qingyu. As long as she exposes her shameful things, it is not easy for the general to get the world?"


    Zhao Yinfeng''s smile did not change, but his eyes were as calm as the deep sea. He stepped forward and took Chen Xi to a remote corner. At the same time, he laughed and said, "Miss Chen is really funny. Who knows, I Zhao Yinfeng love beauty."


    "General Zhao is joking." Covering the corners of her mouth lightly, Chen Xi''s eyes moved. People in their thirties stubbornly took a charming look, followed Zhao Yinfeng, and said, "the world and beauty, which is more important, the general must have a clear distinction. With the world, what is beauty?"


    What is beauty in the world? Zhao Yinfeng glanced at Chen Xi, and unconsciously imagined that if he took the world and made Ling Qingyu his queen, he could shoot all ye Xi''s guards to death! At this thought, the corners of his mouth turned up badly and came out with a very obscene smile.


    auzw. com


    Men, as expected, are all this virtue. Chen Xi, who walks behind him with his head bowed and respectful, sneered, and then said, "the general is holding heavy troops, and what he cares about is nothing more than the Ling family''s troops, but the people''s hearts have been insufficient since ancient times. Ling Qingyu hasn''t been rewarded for a long time, and the following resentment has risen. As long as the general pulls them together separately, at least half of the people can be pulled under the general''s command, and the rest are afraid of the general''s strength."


    "Oh? But now I''m fighting with the Liao state at the most critical moment. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for me to return to the army at this time, Xiao Sui?" With seven twists and turns, Zhao Yinfeng stopped in a deserted forest by the river and turned back with a faint smile.


    "The general doesn''t need to do it now. When the general takes Shangjing, it will be my Han national hero. As long as the general cheers and adds the information I give the general, there will be many followers, and the general''s great cause will not be far away." Looking at the figure far behind, Chen Xi raised her head. Under the moonlight, her face was white with too much white powder, but her eyes were green with dazzling light.


    "Your message?" Holding his arms and leaning on the tree trunk, Zhao Yinfeng squinted down at the woman in front of him who was over thirty but still had a pair of charming eyes, and asked, "what kind of information can have such a great effect?"


    "The general laughed again," chuckled. Looking at the figure of the dead behind him hiding in the forest, Chen Xi relaxed, "The general, who was born in the town government and fought for many years, has always resisted the foreigners. He was originally the national hero of our country. Coupled with the great achievements of destroying the Liao Dynasty, his reputation is far from comparable to that of any other generation, let alone the woman! A woman in power is a hen crowing in the morning. How can a humble woman born in a merchant be compared with the reputation and achievements of the general?"


    "Say so," Zhao Yinfeng laughed and said, "I''m really a great person?"


    "Why should the general belittle himself? As long as the general is there, it is a bright light. Not to mention the general''s subordinates, even we, will also take the general as the horse''s head, uphold the right path, and return my orthodoxy!" The two old men who came out from behind the forest made Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes slightly narrowed, covered the harsh look that flashed from the bottom of his eyes, showed a lazy smile, and said, "it was Lord Qin and Lord Lai."


    "Met General Zhao!" The two bowed and said with an excited look on their faces, "the general expelled the Liao people and returned my land, which is really a great hero of my dynasty, but now Ling Qingyu is making difficulties and distrusting everything. We are really wronged by the general."


    "All kinds of difficulties?" Zhao Yinfeng raised her eyebrows puzzled.


    "If it weren''t for all the difficulties, why would the general return to Beijing to argue with her at this time? Why should he hand over Youzhou to Qi Tingyan?" Lord Qin said with a very angry expression.


    Touching his nose, Zhao Yinfeng looked at Qin dahuman: "Lord Qin, I remember that Ling Qingyu saved your daughter at the garden party."


    Lord Qin was stunned, and his face was slightly red. Lord Lai smiled and said, "how can small favors arrive at our general righteousness?"


    Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes lit up coldly, but he turned to Chen Xi with a smile and said, "what''s the information you''re talking about?"


    "Ling Qingyu was originally a witch, but she was not a person in this world." looking at Zhao Yinfeng''s face sinking, Chen Xi slightly raised her head and said word by word: "she is just a ghost, seizing a body and making waves in this world. If you don''t stop her, the world will be plagued by war, the people will be miserable, and finally become a desolate place."


    "How many days have you been in Bianjing?" Zhao Yinfeng stood up straight, his eyes no longer covered up the ice burst.


    "Three days." As soon as she said this, Chen Xi was stunned, and her body was covered with a layer of cold sweat because of the cold murderous spirit. She unconsciously stepped back and looked at Zhao Yinfeng''s face, which seemed to freeze instantly. Her handsome face like a God was as cold as a thousand years of cold ice, and her heart trembled.


    "You can mobilize so many people in three days. I have to say that you are a figure. Chen Xi, who has let you escape once in Chengdu, unexpectedly ran over to die." The voice was light, and the man approached idly, stretched out his hand and took off the mask on his face. In the cold moonlight, the face like heaven and man was wearing a lazy and charming smile, but it showed a cold and fierce, which made several people in the forest tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    He brushed the blood beads on his sleeve because Chen Xi rushed over, and Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes were like a raging current on the sea floor, calm with a storm.


    Zhao Wei stood outside the forest and saw Zhao Yinfeng come out to catch up with him. Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes, he glanced at the sidewalk: "these people don''t have this idea, general, there are many voices like ours, even Zhao Wei said." After looking at his eyes, he was cruel and bit his plump lower lip. Zhao Wei bowed his head and said, "some people said that if the general became the emperor''s husband and let that person stay in his position for a while, he would change over. With the world, there are not many beauties left. That person is so old, and the general is not fresh for a few days."


    Zhao Yinfeng stopped his steps fiercely. When he turned his head, his face was already ferocious. He asked in a deep voice, "how long have you been saying these words? Why tell me now?"


    Zhao Wei murmured. Seeing Zhao Yinfeng approaching, his tall and burly body mixed with the sudden explosion of murderous gas with the momentum of Mount Tai. Rao is Zhao Wei, who has been through hundreds of wars, but he didn''t feel that he has retreated a few steps, Then he spoke a little louder and said, "there have been some since the death of general he. Later, you always ran to Bianjing, and the war was so tense. You also specially ran back to Youzhou and Duolun grassland to see her. This is more... I say today because, because, Ye Yu knows these words, and I guess that one also knows."

 Chapter 508

    In February, there was a heavy snow under Raozhou, and the hills, mountains and grasslands were covered with snow. In the garrison of Raozhou, the snow was nearly one meter, making the whole military camp as if buried in snow.


    So when Zhao Yinfeng lifted the heavy curtain of the door and came in with cold air, the people in the room were holding wine glasses in their hands, gnawing sheep legs in their mouths, and holding beauties in their arms. Looking at their own burly general like a mountain wild bear, they kicked over the brazier in the way, grabbed the beauties sitting in Pan he''s arms and threw them out directly, and then slapped the wine glasses in an Xun''s hands, Zhao Wei, who was sitting on the Kang, was chucked to the ground. His eyes were like the eve of a storm. With a cold light, he scanned the crowd and sat on the Kang.


    "There are more than 100 bodies in the woods 20 miles away from here," Zhao Yinfeng said coldly, with a cold smile on his mouth, untied his waist knife and placed it on his lap. "That''s the people of Tiangang hall, who came to attack you today. Shouldn''t I be bothered and kill them halfway?"


    Everyone in the room knelt on the ground, bowed their heads and dared not make a sound. Only a general in the corner looked around and whispered, "general, you can enjoy it alone, but you can''t even leave us here for fun?"


    Zhao Wei stepped over a few people and walked to the general. Before the general came back to his senses, he twisted his arms and dragged him outside the room. Hearing Zhao Yinfeng''s faint sound of fifty inside, he threw him to his personal guard and said, "Fifty army battles."


    "How many years have you left Bianjing? Zhang chuizi, they have only been here for two years. I don''t know how long have you been with me? Who vowed to tell me at the beginning that they would win great achievements and then go back to honor their ancestors in a glorious way? They would reopen the family destroyed by chaijinzhong? Ah!?" Zhao Yinfeng pointed to the north and said sternly, "there is Shangjing in front of you. Take Shangjing and you have everything you want. But what are you doing here now? Drinking for fun every day for three months. Do you also want to be a founding hero and be a king or marquis?"


    Zhao Wei''s drunk eyes lit up suddenly, climbed in front of Zhao Yinfeng, hiccupped and said, "boss, have you finally figured it out


    "Figure it out?" He kicked Zhao Wei over, and Zhao Yinfeng knocked his waist knife with his fingers, sneering, "if we don''t take Shangjing, we''ll turn around at this time, and immediately be chased by Chen Rui''s army. Do you want to be completely destroyed in this place where birds don''t shit?"


    "Take Shangjing, we are great heroes of the nation. At this time, what is it difficult for our general to do?" Zhao Wei stood beside Zhao Yinfeng and said with a grin, "you guys know what the general brought back? Look at the armaments that followed!"


    An Falcon suddenly raised his head, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I know. We have won Shangjing with Ling family''s armaments and money. With such great achievements, whether it is to coerce the man to abdicate or to send troops back to the pass, there is the support of the people all over the world."


    "If you figure it out, wake up and give you half a month to train your soldiers for me!" Grinding his teeth, Zhao Yinfeng said with a gloomy smile, "we were caught by surprise when we hit Chen Rui. In March, we attacked their Qingzhou defense line."


    "Yes!"


    At the beginning of March, the rivers in Qingzhou began to thaw, and after the spring snow, green buds sprouted.


    Standing on the hill and looking at the continuous camp across the river, Gao Wenhe said, "are you determined?"


    "Well." The wind blew Zhao Yinfeng''s cloak, and the hair on his forehead brushed up, covering his eyes.


    "In this way, we won''t lose much, and you know, those people of Anshun are afraid that if they can''t attack Seoul at all, they will lag behind." Gao Wenhe''s whip tapped in the palm of his hand and looked across the river with excitement and bloodthirsty eyes.


    "You''re behind an falcon. If you escape, you''ll kill him on the spot without any mercy."


    Gao Wenhe turned his head in surprise and said, "don''t I attack the imperial city?"


    "I''ll go to the imperial city. You look after the Anshun gang. I''ve said that they will always fight for their lives if they win a reward of 100000 liang of the throne of Duke in Seoul."


    "Are you really going to grab that position or cajole them?" After Gao Wenhe asked in surprise, seeing the smile on Zhao Yinfeng''s mouth and the cold light in his deep eyes, he snorted and turned back to his head, "it''s easy to manage the two cities in Beijing. How are you going to fight this Chen Rui army in front of you?"


    After turning the horse''s head, Zhao Yinfeng said faintly, "just fight like this, send orders, kill one enemy and reward ten liang of silver, kill hundreds of enemies and reward ten thousand liang of silver, kill thousands of enemies and reward one hundred thousand liang of gold. Wen he, you have always kept your strength, and this time you will follow your brother to do a good job, defeat Chen Rui and directly attack Beijing. Your title, brother protect you."


    "Good!"


    auzw. com


    "General! Let''s retreat!" The deputy general who dragged Chen Rui broke an arm, looked at the tall figure who rushed and roared like the God of war in a scuffle, and cried in a trembling voice.


    Withdraw? Lost 200000 people, where can I withdraw? Chen Rui looked at the deputy general in a daze, pushed him, and said, "you go, take the rest of your brothers, go back and say to your majesty, Chen Rui, I''m sorry for him!"


    The deputy general who ran back with the remaining soldiers turned around at once. The bright red Xilamulun river flowed quietly, and the water spray aroused by the fall of the body was glittering in the setting sun. The figure of waving a mace and rushing forward against the flow of people in gray clothes, with a sense of isolation, rushed into the flow of people in black armor, and rushed to the man standing tall and waiting for him to come like a mountain.


    The mace smashed on the human body with great strength, bringing up a fluffy flesh and blood. In Chen Rui''s eyes, there was only the man who had cold eyes and lost his helmet and waited for him quietly. It was this man who robbed me of Yanyun outer six states and Zhongjing. Now, he also robbed me of Shangjing and destroyed me in Daliao and Zhao Yinfeng! Chen Rui will take you with him when he dies!


    It''s a good weapon! Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. My darling, you sent a lot of good things to these people, but, what''s the use of good weapons alone? Let me show you, what is strength!


    With a burst of drink, Zhao Yinfeng waved a halo with his broadsword and cut straight at the mace that had run out of momentum.


    The killing sound was everywhere, which made the mountains tremble, the river stagnate, the weapons fought, burst out dazzling sparks, and the sun was like blood. Looking at the rampant fight, a water bird scratched the traces of panic in the air.


    On March 10, Zhao Yinfeng''s headquarters directly fought against Chen Rui''s army. Three days and three nights, the newly melted water of the Xilamulun River turned red.


    The tall and burly black knight who rode on a black horse and waved a knife of more than 100 kilograms to kill the four directions, became the dream demon of the remaining Liao soldiers.


    The Liao army was defeated and Chen Rui died. The road to Shangjing was opened.


    On the grassland in March, before the spring snow melts, the clear river water has flowed happily, and the tender green buds quietly appear, together with a little bit of golden wild flowers.


    The horse''s hoof stepped on the shallow stream, startling the small fish to flee in panic. Then it was disturbed by more horse''s hoofs, and the waves scattered, so that the reflection of the red and silver armor on the water surface was shattered.


    "Tired?" He bowed his head and asked the woman in his arms. Ye Xi closed his cloak more tightly. He was very dissatisfied with Zhao Yinfeng. If you fight in Beijing, you can fight. If you want my help, it''s no problem. Why do you have to bother her?


    "Nothing." After years of hard work, Ling Qingyu, who was initially screamed out by Meng Su when he galloped, can now sleep against the warm chest behind him in the gallop.


    "Master, what does Zhao Yinfeng mean?" Unable to help it, ye Xi asked in a low voice. Before Zhao Yinfeng left, he said to Ling Qingyu in front of Han Liang and Zhu Weili that he would arrive before he attacked Shangjing. At that time, Ling Qingyu nodded and agreed, but Zhu Weili and Han Liang had no objection and took over most of the affairs. What tacit understanding should there be between them? What tacit understanding? The more Ye Xi thought about it, the more he felt flustered.


    If it were, if I were stronger, it would be better for me to attack liao


    What do you mean, Ling Qingyu slightly opened his eyes and looked at the scenery behind his eyes, thinking of what the man said in the cold morning wind, with a trace of confusion in his heart.


    That night, for the first time, Zhao Yinfeng didn''t make any courtship moves, but just hugged her tired and slept soundly. In the early spring morning light, his face seemed to be suffused with golden light, which made his facial features more perfect than Greek sculpture take on a gentle and genial meaning.


    He said, Qingyu, I will not be a threat to you. After taking Shangjing, I will give you the bride price you want most. Please keep your promise, and I will wait for you in Shangjing.


    I''m waiting for you in Shangjing... He asked for the siege cannon and thunderbolt thunder. He asked Ye Xi and Qi Tingyan to quietly exit the pass and go to Shangjing with a double whammy. He promised that if Zhu Weili became an emperor, he would learn from He Li to disperse his military power in his own hands and no longer hold it.


    Zhao Yinfeng, are you really going to enter the harem?


    This is really amazing imagination

 Chapter 509

    Liao Shangjing linhuang mansion is divided into two cities: the imperial city and Seoul. The imperial city wall is up to three feet high. The city wall is solid and heavily defended. Xiao Sui''s Imperial Palace is located in the east of the imperial city where the sun shines on the first line.


    The spring sun shines in from the gate of kaihuang hall, bringing a trace of warmth to the empty hall.


    Xiao Sui quietly looked at the wisp of sunshine, and leaned on the Dragon chair with his hand on the back of the chair. This dragon chair, which he had spent almost his whole life on, was about to lose after just sitting for four years.


    From the day he was born as the illegitimate son of the Xiao family, he seemed to live for this dragon chair all the time. When he was a child, he was forced to practice martial arts and prose, and was indoctrinated to take back the orthodox Prince''s identity and return the supreme power of the Liao Dynasty to the Xiao family. When the new emperor ascended the throne and cleaned up the Xiao family''s forces, he could only flee in a panic with some bodyguards, and then relying on the 150000 liang of gold, he bought the power minister step by step, Starting from a border young general, sixteen years seemed like a dream.


    Happy? It''s fun to sit on this dragon chair. I think of the letter sent by the man when he ascended the throne and the blood lotus, which he promised, but she never used once.


    Happy? I don''t know who is in charge of the family. This is my responsibility since I was born. I have shouldered the expectations and sacrifices of too many people. I can''t help taking this road, just as you have to be a female emperor now.


    Happy, if you, the best boatman in the world, don''t take us out of that island, how wonderful


    "Father!" Wearing armor and felt hat, the young man with great vitality rushed into the hall and shouted, "father, Zhao Yinfeng''s army has arrived under the city!"


    With his cry, an earth shattering gunshot rang out.


    "Father?" Slowly opened his eyes, sat up straight, swept away the decadence just now, and his tall body exuded a sense of awe inspiring war. Looking at his father, who had been restored to the first warrior of the Liao state, the boy showed a bright smile and shouted, "father emperor! Let''s kill Zhao Yinfeng back to his hometown!"


    The Qidan nationality is a people on the grassland. Originally, they are nomads who live by grass. They are natural knights and fierce warriors, but they are not good at guarding the city.


    Unlike the high walls and deep rivers of Bianjing Chang''an, although the walls of linhuang mansion are high, they are mostly built by walls, and there is no moat to protect them. Behind them, there is a mountain, and in front of them is a vast plain. With a round of artillery and several rounds of thunderbolt thunder, the corner of the imperial city has collapsed.


    "General!" Zhao Wei hit his horse and galloped over. From a distance, he laughed and said, "their main force is really concentrated in Seoul, and Anshun and them fight hard enough."


    Looking at the flying flag on the Imperial City, Zhao Yinfeng squinted and said, "don''t be happy too early. Although there are many people in Seoul, this is the Iron Eagle camp of Xiao Sui''s legitimate Pro guard. These are all warriors who take one as ten, which is much more difficult to deal with than those in Seoul."


    "General! Let me rush forward this time!" Zhao Wei winked at Zhao Yinfeng, and then whispered, "I''ve arranged the one you said, general, you''d better watch behind."


    Put on the helmet, raise the broadsword, and fly up with the Zhao flag with gold letters on a black background behind him. Zhao Yinfeng said with a loud smile, "that''s not good. I promised her that I would take Xiao Sui''s head and send it to her!"


    The deep horn sounded, and the cavalry took the lead. The Black Knight drove a bright shadow under the bright sun and rushed to the place where a large gap had collapsed.


    "Kill!"


    April is the best season on the grassland. The wind is howling, and strong banners are blowing in the wind. The sky is full of arrow rain, which splits the wind and pours on the cavalry that surges like a black storm.


    The cold blade danced the blocking halo, regardless of those horse riders who fell to the ground with arrows. In the roar, the knight of the black armor Golden Dragon jumped to the collapse mouth with a wild smile and a sky shaking roar.


    The sword was swung up, and the cold light was dyed red by the hot blood, marking bright red marks in the sun. The roar was like thunder. With the light of the knife waving like a light ball, the Golden Dragon seemed to take off from the black armor. The man who was taller and burly than himself was invincible on the top of the city. He simply fought a blood path in the warriors of the Iron Eagle camp and the rainy arrow array, and the garrison at the collapse of the city wall was scattered by him, Then the black torrent rushed up from the collapse mouth.


    "Chong''er, go back, take your mother and go to Huanglong mansion." He gave an order to his son behind him, and there was a sense of war in his eyes. Xiao Sui picked up the long knife, gave a long whistle, and rushed at the man.


    The blood dyed his eyes red, and the hissing sound could not distinguish between the enemy and us. The blood colored knife light, the limbs flying, and the red eyed soldiers only had the difference between black and gray.


    The most elite Iron Eagle battalion of the Liao state fought against the most elite iron forest army of the Zhao family army. The fierce battle made Chunyang hide its light, and the fierce wind died down.


    At the head of the city, there was an empty space. The black armor, Golden Dragon and golden armor knights were tall and burly bodies, and the majestic war atmosphere made the flag behind calm and automatic.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, the duel between the first warrior of Liao and the first warrior of China was sung thousands of years later.


    In the sparks splashing of a Zhang long knife, there was the cold light of the knife and the flickering figure. The vibration of the blade hitting each other seemed to make the city wall tremble, and the huge roar made the earth respond.


    auzw. "She gave you such a good knife!" When the two crossed, Zhao Yinfeng shouted with hatred.


    Xiao Sui was slightly stunned, and then smiled, "you''re jealous!"


    "Jealous fart, she is all mine!" Turning around, Xiao Sui''s attack was pressed back. Zhao Yinfeng laughed loudly and said, "I will take this knife back to her, even your head."


    Your people! No wonder, no wonder that as the commander-in-chief, Xiao Sui unexpectedly took the lead in the charge. Xiao Sui''s smile fell shallow, and the long knife hit a gap on Zhao Yinfeng''s blade, laughing: "can you take my Xiao Sui''s head, or rely on your ability to speak!"


    "Woo ~ ~" the dull and low horn sounded from a distance, the earth was shaking, and the wind was howling. From the intersection of the green grassland and the sky, a red blood line and a silver line rushed towards linhuang mansion.


    Heavy cavalry and light cavalry.


    Northwest tiger and Luocha army.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth became more rampant, and he forced Xiao Sui down one knife after another. When he was exhausted, the missing long knife drew a bright red cold light in the sun.


    Looking at the cavalry rushing like the waves with the momentum of thunder, the corners of Yeyu''s mouth brought a happy smile, the long sword picked up a knife that sneaked into Zhao Weizhi''s people, turned around and harvested two lives, and then looked at the two people who fought together so that others did not dare to approach.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s knife light, which was like death, cut a big hole in Xiao Sui''s body. Before Yeyu''s smile began, he shouted, "general, be careful!"


    Xiao Sui opened a big hole in front of him, and his flesh and blood splashed out. When his body fell back, he saw the smile on Zhao Yinfeng''s face. The sun shone from the back of his towering body. The dazzling light made his eyes white, and the joyful smile with determination stayed clearly in his eyes.


    A row of soldiers sprang out of the wall behind Xiao Sui, and the dense arrow rain shot at the man with a fierce smile with a long knife in his hand, whose ragged cloak floated into a trace of the wind behind him.


    Night rain swooped in the direction of Zhao Yinfeng from the crowd. Seeing the arrow rain in his eyes, Zhao Yinfeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, clenched the long knife in his hand with one hand, and grabbed it in front of him with the other.


    He only blocked the arrows in his face and throat, allowing other sharp arrows to pierce his body one after another.


    "General!" The night rain hissed and roared, and rushed forward. The sword light was like a rainbow, rushing towards the Liao soldiers who were preparing to shoot the second round of arrow rain.


    At that moment, the body automatically tightened all muscles. The arrowheads shot through the armor and then blocked by the muscles did not cause damage to the vital points, but it really hurt! Zhao Yinfeng cursed in a low voice, and then looked at the figure that rushed out from the side of the Liao soldier who pulled Xiao Sui back.


    The pupils of his eyes contracted for a moment, and Zhao Yinfeng grinned. Looking at the boy with red eyes, he stabbed the spear fiercely.


    The spear pierced under his right rib, and the boy shouted. With his forward force, he stabbed the spear diagonally upward from his left rib, and the spear tip with a huge pot of blood and broken meat burst out in the air.


    The boy''s joy did not have time to glow out, and the knife light flashed in front of him. The knife that had been held by the man in his hand drew a bright light. In the father''s frightened cry, the boy''s eyes were his bare neck, in addition to the man''s still standing high.


    "General!" "General!" "General!"


    The shrill wail sounded up and down the wall, and the black armor soldiers rushed up fiercely.


    "General!" Zhao Wei rushed up after the night rain and held Zhao Yinfeng''s body. Other soldiers had rushed up and formed a circle next to them.


    "Put up the flag!" Leaning on a long knife, Zhao Yinfeng looked at Xiao Sui, who was held by his subordinates and retreated to the inner city, and shouted, "brothers, put our flag on it! There will be no Liao country after today!"


    "Kill!" Zhao Meng wiped his tears, grabbed the flag of the flag bearer beside him, and took the lead to rush to the city.


    Zhao Yinfeng smiled, pulled out his waist knife, cut off his long gun, then waved his knife to cut off the arrowheads, and whispered to Zhao Wei, "send me there."


    Zhao Wei was stunned, and the night rain had been swept back. He took out the medicine from the medicine bag and stuffed it into Zhao Yinfeng''s mouth, saying, "general, hold back, the master has come, and one of the three magic doctors will surely come. Don''t worry, it must be all right!"


    After swallowing the pill, Zhao Yinfeng grabbed Ye Yu''s arm and pulled it close, saying in his ear, "go and invite her, I''ll wait for her there, don''t tell her, don''t tell her, understand? Go quickly!"


    Ye Yu was stunned. Looking at Zhao Wei with tears in his eyes, Zhao Yinfeng and several other soldiers stood up and retreated. When passing by him, he whispered, "that place, you saw it yesterday, you know it."

 Chapter 510

    Ling Qingyu''s camp is stationed under the stone mountain more than 20 miles away from linhuang mansion. In front of it is the vast Bahraini grassland.


    Sitting on the carpet and looking at the blue sky and white clouds, Ling Qingyu felt very upset when he saw the relaxing scenery.


    That rascal, like a tangled fight, just squeezed open her heart. He always looked like a playful face, and he didn''t know whether his words were true or false. But over the years, he really didn''t deceive her or harm her. When he said those words that day, he looked serious and a little sad. That look on his face, in addition to surprising her, was more disturbing.


    "It''s night rain!" The sound made by Yelu, who stood behind him, suddenly tightened his body, made Ling Qingyu stand up and look at the Black Knight galloping on the grassland.


    "Master, you can go with Yeyu, please!" Night rain''s eyes are red with water light, and his expression is panic, with a sad meaning of the way.


    "Night rain! What do you mean by letting the master follow you without making it clear?" With a low roar, the long sword was half out of its sheath.


    "General, he''s waiting for you, he..." Yeyu choked his voice. Zhao Yinfeng''s words were very clear. He wouldn''t let him tell Ling Qingyu about his injury. Although he didn''t know why, in this case, Yeyu didn''t want to go against his meaning. That man had already done this for his master. What else to doubt!


    "Let''s go and lead the way." Waving to stop Ye soul, Ling Qingyu walked to the horse.


    The clear river winds through the grassland, leaving beaches and bays, and the white yurts quietly stand in one of them.


    The river flows happily, and both sides are full of Jindalai flowers. Occasionally, there are small pieces of woods, in which wild deer and rabbits run happily.


    Opening the curtain, Ling Qingyu was shocked by the bright red color inside, and she was stunned at the door.


    Bright red curtains, festive decorations, and the tall man standing in the middle dressed in the red bridegroom''s clothes.


    "Hi! Here comes the baby!" With his white teeth cracked, Zhao Yinfeng stepped forward with a smile and said, "go and change your clothes. It''s lucky. It''s too late to procrastinate."


    Ling Qingyu was blankly pushed into the yurt by Ye Yu, and then looked at Zhao Wei holding a bright red wedding dress, waved to Ye Peng to stop arguing with Ye Yu, took the wedding dress, took a few steps, looked up at Zhao Yinfeng, and looked at his bright but pale face.


    "I have taken Shangjing, and my Zhao Yinfeng''s flag has been inserted in the head of linhuang Imperial City, Ling Qingyu," took her wedding dress and spread it over her. Zhao Yinfeng laughed arrogantly and proudly, "keep your promise."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I thought..." I looked around and saw the Xi Tang, which was urgently arranged. I had a serious sense of disobedience in my heart. Ling Qingyu asked suspiciously. You shouldn''t threaten to cheat and force me to have a grand wedding that surpasses Yang Zhao in Dai County, and then announce to all the people in the world and all the subjects of the Chinese dynasty that you, Zhao Yinfeng, are Ling Qingyu''s husband. What you want should be such a wedding!


    "Because," leaned over her ear, Zhao Yinfeng whispered with a smile, "I can''t wait for a day. Come on, after getting married, I''ll give you Zhao Jiajun''s amulet, and... It''s all for you."


    What else? She opened her mouth and looked at the deep and beautiful eyes of the man who leaned down. The nostalgia in those eyes made her unable to ignore them anymore.


    Marry this man... Although he has repeatedly announced her momentary promise, she has never taken it seriously in her heart.


    Lord, now stabilize Zhao Yinfeng temporarily, otherwise once the Zhao family army turns against the water, the world situation will be in chaos. If Zhao Yinfeng is sincere, it is the same when he gives up his military power and stays idle in the harem, Lord, for the sake of the overall situation!


    The words of Zhu Weili and Han Leng seemed to echo in his ears. Ling Qingyu was passively taken by him, put on the red wedding dress with a hairpin inserted in his hair, and then was pulled by him and knelt in front of the wedding hall.


    Ye Peng pulled Ye Peng, whose face was not worried, and stepped back two steps. He glanced at the blood that penetrated the red carpet at the foot of the man. He looked at his stiff action. Every time he moved, the corners of his eyes twitched. It was a sign of strong pressure on pain. The injury on his body was very serious!


    Lingqingyu, who was covered with a red veil, was strongly tempted by the man opposite to worship heaven and earth, worship the high hall, and worship the husband and wife. She didn''t see Yeyu, Zhao Wei and the next few soldiers flushed, and there were silent tears in her eyes. She didn''t see that every time the man made a move, the blood under her body expanded. She didn''t see yepeng and yepeng silently, clenched her lips, and retreated to one side.


    "Courtesy!" Zhao Wei shouted with a trembling voice before it fell. Zhao Yinfeng had already picked up Ling Qingyu and walked back to the inside, laughing loudly, "little ones, stay away from me, don''t disturb my bridal chamber!"


    Night spirit took the lead. Several people rushed out and withdrew from a distance. Night rain could no longer help kneeling on the ground and crying in a low voice.


    "Zhao Yinfeng, stop it!" He was thrown on the wooden bed, and the man''s hot kiss was pressed down before the red cover was lifted, which made Ling Qingyu overflow from the corner of his mouth like a God, and then prevaricated his chest and said, "the war is not over yet!"


    The palm of his hand was wet, and the sense of disobedience in his brain began to explode. He pressed the man under his body, threw the troublesome red cover aside, and Ling Qingyu tore open the man''s clothes.


    "Baby, don''t be so anxious. People will also be shy." With a happy crimson on his pale face, Zhao Yinfeng turned his eyes and said with a light smile.


    Dozens of broken arrows with arrow shafts outside were inserted into the bronze body, and the blood flow converged to dye his body red. The clothes were soaked, and the brocade quilt on the wooden bed under him was dyed bright red.


    Fingers trembled and brushed the arrow shafts. Ling Qingyu, whose eyes were red, suddenly got up, but Zhao Yinfeng pulled him hard into his arms and said with a smile, "baby, where do you want to go?"


    "Call ye soul to call Shi Fang! Don''t deal with such injuries! Do you want to die? Zhao Yinfeng! Do you want to die?" While trying to break away his arm, Ling Qingyu shouted.


    auzw. Forcefully imprisoned her, put a round token into her palm, and Zhao Yinfeng smiled happily and said, "yes, I didn''t tell you that the talisman of Zhao Jiajun and my life of Zhao Yinfeng are given to you as a bride price."


    Ling Qingyu stopped in amazement, looking at his eyes full of unbelievable, what is this person talking about? What is he talking about?


    Close her hands together into a fist, and let the talisman be clenched in her hand. Zhao Yinfeng''s fingers scratched her face, eyebrows, canthus, bridge of nose, lips, infinite attachment, and the places where his fingers crossed were all affectionate.


    "Qingyu, if I live, I will always be their excuse and flag. Once or twice, even if you can trust me, this trust will disappear with more times. And I, Qingyu, I can''t guarantee that I can really endure that temptation all my life. After you get tired of me and you don''t need me anymore, Qingyu, it''s better to let me die in your hands now than wait for that day." She took the short sword out of her waist. Looking at the short sword that didn''t turn itself over this time, Zhao Yinfeng smiled proudly and said, "you see, your Yan San also approved what I said."


    With a strong wave of his head, Ling Qingyu said, "nonsense! Nonsense! Who knows what will happen in the future? As long as you live, there is hope if you live. I''ll go to find Shifang!"


    He dragged her back again, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out of his mouth. Zhao Yinfeng gasped for a few times, hugging her body and shaking constantly, and stopped for a long time.


    The hand that he grabbed and touched the wound under his ribs trembled slightly. The hand was pulled by him, and began to touch it from the right rib to the left near the armpit. The two hard guns and the hard rods that could still be felt under the thick muscles made Ling Qingyu''s heart tremble.


    "I can''t live, Qingyu, but I''m really happy that you say so." There was deep joy in the shallow smile. Her fingers were stained with a drop of tears from the corners of her eyes. Zhao Yinfeng breathed in and slowly said, "ten years ago, today I finally got my wish. I''m very happy, really."


    This kind of injury, this kind of injury, as long as the barrel of the gun is pulled, he will quickly die because of massive bleeding. Even with this kind of injury, he will complete this simple and even countless wedding? Zhao Yinfeng, you


    "In the Zhao family army, Gao Wenhe and Zhao Wei, you can give titles and lead the defense of a place. My lineage is led by Zhao Meng. You can let Ye Yu and Zhao Meng defend the northern Xinjiang together." Touching her cheek, Zhao Yinfeng''s smile faded, and the analgesic effect was over. The pain of the wound made Zhao Yinfeng''s body tremble, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. As he said, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth and waiting for the pain to pass, Then he continued: "this siege, I let Wen he press behind those who settled down. It is estimated that some people will stay. It is a great achievement to win Bianjing. Give the reward you should give first, and then hand over all the people to Ye Xi. There is still a large area of land to recover in the Liao state, and ye Xi can clean them up in the process of recovery."


    Picked up his trembling body, let the strong body lean against his arms, took the medicine out of the medicine bag and stuffed it into his mouth. Ling Qingyu''s voice took a misty way: "since you have thought clearly and arranged it, why do you want to die?"


    "Those people, although they can''t help you," put their head on her shoulder and gently kissed the delicate skin, Zhao Yinfeng said with some self mockery: "however, they are brothers who have been with me for so many years. Although they have selfish intentions, they are also for my sake. Qingyu, I can''t do anything sorry for them. I can''t do it myself. I''m already very guilty of letting them die in this way. Therefore, I can only die in the war, and die in the city. In this way, they have no reason, and I can''t manage what happens after my death..."


    You can''t lay hands on your brothers, so you use your own death to stop their thoughts and everyone''s thoughts. No one in the world has a reputation and status that can shake my position. Why? I''ve always been bad to you, and I''ve always been perfunctory to you. Even if two people * *, I bully you more often. Why should I do this?


    Licked the tears on her cheek, Zhao Yinfeng''s face showed a sense of intolerance, took her hand and leaned under her body, whispered: "peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic, baby, our bridal chamber candle, don''t forget the past, I told you early in the morning, I Zhao Yinfeng want to die, I must die on you, baby, let me die..."


    What he said was so light and serious that Ling Qingyu''s grief was immediately dispersed in half. When the hand he held touched the meat that shrank into a mass because of the trembling of his body, it surged up more deeply.


    Put the short sword in her palm, Zhao Yinfeng turned around with pain and gently kissed her tears. In fact, killing me is the best choice. Your counselors must have told you so, but my kind baby, even if you don''t love me at all, you can''t do this, can you


    Remember me, my darling, my favorite. Remember that there is a man named Zhao Yinfeng who is willing to give everything for you. When you think of me one day in the future, you can cry for me like this, and I will be satisfied


    The man''s kiss had a bloody smell. With the increase of strength, the heat was like a high burning flame, burning from her lips and into her heart.


    "Whispering wind..." the thin call overflowed from the corner of his mouth, released the short sword, put his hands around his broad back, and sighed softly again.


    "Remember, Ling Qingyu, remember me," because of the action of turning over and letting her sit on her body, Zhao Yinfeng gave a violent cry of pain, then bit his lips and said with a fierce color: "remember, there are not only Yan San and Yang Zhao on the huangquan Road, but also Zhao Yinfeng waiting for you."


    "If you forget me, I''ll never let you go..." the voice turned to a low murmur, and finally was blocked there. I leaned down and kissed his lips for the first time. In addition to the instinctive lust, there was a warm emotional kiss between the twists and turns.


    "Ah..." the tight package, the pleasure beyond the pain, made Zhao Yin raise his head slightly and moan.


    "Zhao Yinfeng, if you really have the next life, don''t meet me again, find a good woman together, happy..."


    Reaching out to block the woman''s words, looking at her clothes half untied, tears dripping in her eyes, which was clearly sad and embarrassed, but it was beautiful in his eyes. Zhao Yinfeng''s smile slowly bloomed and said, "no matter that life... Zhao Yinfeng will go to Ling Qingyu... I will haunt you for life... Only with you... I will be happy..."


    Intermittent groans came from the yurt. The small cry was not as thrilling as before, but it made people feel more soul stirring and heartbreaking.


    Night soul hugged the knife in his arms, didn''t retreat and avoid as sad as the others, but stuck to the door, listening to the man''s threatening voice with strong love inside, and slowly lowered his head.


    "They will ask for an examination." His hand grabbed the head of the gun under his right rib. Zhao Yinfeng''s pale face was scarlet after the climax. He stroked her cheek with one hand and whispered, "arrow, don''t pull..."


    Suddenly he pulled out the barrel of the gun with force, and the blood rushed out. At the same time, Zhao Yinfeng''s body was violently convulsed, and the violent trembling made Ling Qingyu''s body tremble.


    Remember! On huangquan Road, Zhao Yinfeng is also waiting for you


    The stars in his deep eyes gradually dispersed, clinging to her, and his hand slipped down her body.


    "Yinfeng! Zhao Yinfeng! You can''t be such a scoundrel! You can''t leave like this!" The body fell feebly on his broad chest, and Ling Qingyu sobbed in a low voice. You can''t just squeeze into my heart like this, and then die like this.


    Zhao Yinfeng, you rascal

 Chapter 511

    The gate of kaihuang hall was closed tightly, and there were mountains of corpses in front of the door, including the Iron Eagle camp with golden armor, the iron forest army with black armor, and the Luocha army with red and silver armor. The blood flowed all over the ground like a stream, making way for the battle like the aftertaste of the fierce battle on the empty square in front of the emperor hall.


    With the arrival of his majesty, the rest of the crowd dispersed on both sides, leaving a passage for the middle to come out.


    The woman in bright red clothes led the way through the crowd, came to the gate of the Imperial Palace, looked at the last few Liao people, and said, "I''m ling Qingyu, and I''m Xiao Sui to open the door."


    Gu Zhao propped up and looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were confused. Is this the head of the family? His face remained unchanged, but his eyes were no longer full of vitality.


    The door opened with a squeak. Zhao Wei took a step back and let Ye Xi and ye soul follow her into the door. The general loved the woman who was willing to die for it. As expected, she was the woman who had the courage to enter and open the imperial palace.


    The bright sunshine slanted in from the outside of the hall. Towards dusk, the sunshine was more bright and brilliant, making the inside of the hall bright.


    On both sides of the hall stood warriors dressed in Tiangang hall clothes. Xiao Sui leaned on the Dragon chair on the high platform, and the winding blood flowed down from the Dragon chair, dyed the white marble steps red.


    The sound of the sword coming out of its sheath was extremely harsh in the silent hall. With a clatter, Ling Qingyu walked towards Xiao Sui step by step and said, "you asked to see me, I''m coming."


    Even with the Luocha army, the street battle in the imperial city was still extremely difficult. In the last battle, the Khitan people held the courage to die together. All the people were soldiers. Just in front of the kaihuang palace, the Tielin army lost thousands of people. At this time, Xiao Sui sent a letter. If Ling Qingyu came in person, he would ask his people to lay down their weapons and surrender.


    "You don''t like wearing red clothes on weekdays." Xiao Sui supported his head, and the bandage on the wound was still bleeding, but his voice was as calm as ever.


    "This is my wedding dress!" Ling Qingyu took another step forward, looked directly at Xiao Sui in the light and sword shadow around him, and said, "Xiao Sui, enough people have died. Do you want your nation to disappear in history?"


    Zhao Yinfeng''s body is still in the yurt, with ice jade and a happy smile.


    Why must there be sacrifice to move forward? Why do we have to die to solve that situation? Why do we have to destroy our country to achieve reunification?


    She only brought two people in, but one left and one right blocked all the attacks of the Tiangang hall experts from half a meter away from her. Over the past year, the Tiangang hall has been constantly attacked by an expert, and even an elder was killed by him. If the elder didn''t fight to kill each other, I''m afraid there would be fewer people in the Tiangang hall left here. Is that person also your person?


    auzw. com


    Are you brave enough to die? It''s a pity that the men around you are all like this. I''m Xiao Sui, a Qidan person, and I have no fear of death.


    "Xiao Sui! You are a soldier, and it''s natural for soldiers to die for the country, but what about the women and children in the city? What about your children? Should they be destroyed with them? The country can be broken, but the nation can''t die. If you surrender, I promise you in the name of the emperor of the Chinese dynasty that I will never kill women and children, as long as I put down my weapons, I will not kill prisoners!" Turning a blind eye to the fighting around, Ling qingyulang said.


    "Want me to surrender the Liao kingdom? Merge into your territory from now on?" Xiao Sui silently laughed and said, "the head of the family, you used to say that the world is the most stupid people to compete for, so now what about you?"


    A trace of bitterness came from the corners of his mouth, which forced the pain in his heart and the bloody smell that rushed up in that moment, and Ling Qingyu raised his head, Avenue: "Yes, I still think so now, but there has been too much blood on the road. Even the most stupid thing is the sacrifice of so many people. In the end, I must return the world to peace, let the people live and work in peace and contentment, and let everyone in the land under the jurisdiction of the Chinese dynasty, regardless of nationality, regardless of birth, enjoy peace, dignity and freedom. This is my promise to the dead and my promise to heaven The promise of the people is even more a promise to myself. "


    Is that the difference? You are not in charge of your family for yourself or your own ambition.


    "Zhao Yinfeng, dead?" Xiao Sui asked faintly, and then he continued, "Yang Zhao or he Li, even Zhao Yinfeng, I was wrong, and I didn''t lose wrongly." I lost in the hearts of the people, lost in reading your heart wrong, also read their heart wrong, I think Zhao Yinfeng in those people''s encouragement, under the provocation of my people, men are always ambitious, women fall under women and be the Lord of the world, with their feet think it should be to choose the world, but Zhao Yinfeng chose you.


    "Xiao Sui!" Stopped, Ling Qingyu frowned slightly, looked directly at him with uncontrollable hatred and said, "if you didn''t plan to kill Yang Zhao in those days, today, it wouldn''t be such an end. How can you end so many lives with one word? If you don''t surrender, we don''t have to talk nonsense!"


    Half of the people in Tiangang hall in the hall had fallen. Looking at the wrong situation outside the hall, Luocha army and Tielin army rushed forward. Xiao Sui glanced slightly and whispered, "stay in the green mountains." The old man beside him was stunned, gave him a silent look, and then quietly disappeared.


    "Stop!" The voice was not loud, but Xiao Sui''s disconnection made the Liao people in the hall retreat.


    Holding the big knife beside him, he stood up and gently stroked his hand on the knife pole that had been polished by him. Xiao Sui looked at Ling Qingyu''s eyes with a smile.


    "If you didn''t bring us out, it might be another way to live in your life." After a pause, Xiao Sui looked up at the sky outside kaihuang hall, blue sky, white clouds, sunset, closed his eyes, and then opened them, his eyes were clear and bright, and there was no trace of nostalgia for haze, "But I don''t regret it, Xiao Sui. As the last emperor of the Liao Kingdom, I don''t regret it. Listen, ask them to lay down their weapons. I, the Qidan nationality, are originally the children of the grassland. We shouldn''t be trapped in this loess wall. The vast grassland is our home. Go back, go back to the place where our ancestors lived."


    The neck leaned on the blade, cut fiercely, and blood splashed out. Xiao Sui''s body leaned on the knife, and still stood when the remaining Liao people knelt to the ground.


    In April, Zhao Yinfeng and Xiao Sui fought at the head of the imperial city of linhuang mansion. Zhao Yinfeng was seriously injured and Xiao Sui was successfully attacked by the Liao people. He was seriously injured and died. Xiao Sui committed suicide in the kaihuang palace.


    Liao perished.

 Chapter 512

    The night on the grassland was silent, and the moonlight came in through the crack of the door curtain blown by the wind, bringing a gloomy light to the dark yurt.


    Zhao Meng shivered, then shrunk his head and looked around. After confirming that there was no one else, he dared to approach Zhao Yinfeng who was lying on the middle wooden platform.


    "General!" After a drop of tears, it immediately surged out like the flood that opened the gate. Zhao Meng couldn''t help crying. He threw himself on Zhao Yinfeng''s body, took out a short knife from his arms, and cried, "you''re too much! Just leave us and don''t say it, and I''ll do it! You''re too unkind!"


    "What is it?" With a gentle question, Zhao Mengmeng jumped up, stepped back and wiped his eyes. Then when the curtain was blown up again, he saw Ling Qingyu sitting beside Zhao Yin.


    Lit a candle and looked at Zhao Meng, whose face was white and his hand holding the knife was shaking. Ling Qingyu asked softly, "what does he want you to do?"


    He lost his knife in a hurry. Zhao Meng knelt down unconsciously and wiped his tears and snot, He said ruthlessly, "the general told me before the war that if he died unfortunately, I would take out his heart. He said, he said that you are a cruel woman, and you must bury him alone, maybe next to Yang Zhao and he Li. Therefore, he asked me to take out his heart, and said that when your tomb was repaired, I would secretly put it in." Wiped his tears and snivel again, Zhao Meng burst into tears and said, "general, it''s too unkind for me to do such things!"


    Looking at Zhao Meng crying very sad, she had to peek at her two eyes. Ling Qingyu unconsciously turned her head and looked at Zhao Yinfeng''s smiling face, which was still as flat as before, and gently stroked the corner of his lips. Ling Qingyu said faintly, "don''t take it out, I''ll put him into my tomb."


    When Zhao Meng ran away, Ling Qingyu got up and gently printed a kiss on his lip.


    Zhao Yinfeng, you won. Your name and your people have been engraved into your heart. I''m afraid you can''t forget it if you want to forget it


    I thought that in such a lonely day in the future, at least your mischief could make me smile and accompany me for the rest of my life


    *******


    On May 29, the first year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, Ling Qingyu, the founding lady of the Chinese dynasty, ascended the throne.


    Dressed in a golden red dress, she stepped on the high altar step by step alone. The wind blew by her side and brought up a corner of the heavy skirt, making her footsteps more heavy.


    A chuckle seemed to ring around, and when the breeze passed, there seemed to be many people around.


    Qingyu, Qingyu, the head of the family, master, master, baby, all kinds of names gathered together, and then whispered with a loud smile: don''t be afraid, we''ve always been, go up, don''t look back, keep going, one day, we''ll get together


    Her steps were light, and the golden red skirt flew. The wind wrapped around her seemed to be whispering, holding her, accompanying her, escorting her, and walking to the highest place.


    Ye Xi''s eyes were hot, and a drop of clear tears fell.


    ****


    In June of the first year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, after the female emperor ascended the throne, she granted amnesty to the world and rewarded meritorious officials wantonly. The Korean government was divided into six departments and ten halls, the assembly hall was divided into one head and two deputy prime ministers, Zhu Weili was the head, and Han Leng was the deputy. In addition to the original division of the troops, Qi Tingyan was stationed in Youzhou, Gao Wenhe was granted the Duke of Hebei, and Zhao Wei and Zhao Meng were stationed in Northern Xinjiang.


    After being reorganized, ye Xi''s Luocha army began to clean up the original territory of Liao at the end of July.


    In October, it began to snow heavily in the wasteland. Luochajun returned to fanglinhuang mansion, and ye Xi returned to Bianjing.


    After reorganizing half of the old palace, it became a new political hall and government department. Ling Qingyu, who had suffered a loss, changed the conference hall back to the morning Dynasty, but the time was changed to three quarters of an hour, so that officials could have breakfast before going to work. After going to the morning Dynasty, he went directly to his office to deal with government affairs.


    The office of the Department of commerce is located in a courtyard in the East, very close to the conference hall, with flowers and willows, and the scenery is very elegant.


    auzw. com


    There was a burning pot in the room, with a faint fragrance of medicine. A cough sounded uncontrollably, making the sound of flipping the pages of the book broken and inaudible.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Qingyu lifted the curtain of the door and walked into the room with a gentle smile.


    Su Hexiang, who was covering her mouth and coughing violently, heard the sound of footsteps and was about to speak. Looking back, she saw that it was her. She was stunned immediately, and then the handkerchief in her hand fiercely wiped the blood stains from the corners of her mouth, and then she got up to salute.


    Holding him with one hand, he turned around and sat on the Luohan bed, letting Suhexiang sit opposite. Ling Qingyu said, "Suhexiang, you give me a good rest during this time, don''t tell me too much!"


    Su Hexiang smiled and whispered, "fragrance is all right, it''s just typhoid fever, a small problem."


    "Do you think I can''t see it? I''ll call Alan tomorrow." Ling Qingyu snorted.


    Su Hexiang smiled more brightly, looked up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Quarreling with Mr. Zhu again?"


    "Will Mr. Zhu quarrel with me..." with a slight sigh, Ling Qingyu whispered, "I''m rude."


    The female emperor ascended the throne, and there were many princes and dukes in Bianjing. However, Ling Qingyu had differences with Zhu Weili, Han Liang and others on how to pursue the title of Zhao Yinfeng.


    According to Zhu Weili''s intention, both of them were sealed as kings to show their respect, but Ling Qingyu didn''t nod. He Li or Zhao Yinfeng didn''t have any children. If they really want the name behind them, they should ask for the name of her husband.


    But if you are crowned king, I''m afraid that the world will immediately roar, not to mention that Ling Qingyu wants to admit that her husband is not just the two of them. In addition to the world-famous Yang Zhao, at least there are Yan San and Cheng Jia. One is her favorite person, and the other is her proposal before death. She responded personally. Moreover, those other people, that''s not the ridge in her heart.


    No one dares to speak after her accession to the throne, but it will only become her stigma before her accession to the throne.


    "In fact, master," still using the old title, Su Hexiang poured her a cup of tea and said with a smile, "no matter who it is, they don''t care about these, reputation or reputation. As long as you have them in your heart, they will always live by your side and never leave."


    Ling Qingyu smiled bitterly and said, "I know that if they really care about those reputations, they won''t do that. Today is not about this. Mr. Zhu wants me to marry and give birth to an heir as soon as possible."


    A mouthful of tea stuck in my throat, choking Styrax coughing violently.


    Reaching over and patting him on the back, Ling Qingyu sighed bitterly. Her infertility is a secret that even Zhu Weili and Han Liang can''t tell. If she knew that she would face this embarrassment after becoming king, it''s really better to run away!


    Panting and calming down, Su Hexiang said with a smile, "who is Mr. Zhu''s candidate?"


    "Ah?" Leng for a moment, Ling Qingyu said more depressed, "he asked me to pick any one." Zhu Weili''s original words are, no matter who is good, we should give birth to an heir as soon as possible. If the crown prince is unstable, it will only make people unstable. Zhao Yinfeng is dead, and Zhao Jiajun is stable, but if you have no queen, then anyone will have ideas.


    "Master!" As soon as the curtain of the door was lifted, ye Xi, who was wearing silver armor, stood at the door, smiling happily and said, "here you are."


    "Eleven? Why are you back?"


    "It snows heavily in Northern Xinjiang. Anyway, I can''t move. I''ll come back and have a look first."


    Uh! Why is this so familiar?


    Looking at Ling Qingyu, who was dragged away by Ye Shiyi, Su Hexiang returned to the room from the door, covered her mouth and coughed fiercely again for a while, then picked up the tea bowl that Ling Qingyu only took a sip, and drank the water little by little in the place where her lips touched.

 Chapter 513

    In October of the first year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, the female emperor issued an imperial edict to enshrine He Li as king of peace and Zhao Yinfeng as king of an to commemorate He Li''s contribution to calming the world. Zhao Yinfeng attacked the Liao state and lifted the foreign aggression in the north of the Chinese dynasty.


    It seems that in response to her accession to the throne, this year is another bumper harvest year. The good weather for several consecutive years has given Zhu Wei strong support for their assertion that the female emperor is the man of heaven. Light corvee and low taxes have achieved very good results, and all regions have recovered very quickly. Guangnan West Road has been taken by Xiao se, and the construction of Beihai naval base has also begun. The local production of China and the DPRK has entered an orderly development, and Xiao se is preparing to attack Dali in the south, Yin Tingan is preparing for war with Gucheng to attack Tubo. Du Ming and he Dongping are preparing for war in the northwest. When the time is ripe, they will march to the thirty-six countries in the western regions. Ye Xi''s Luocha army has recovered one third of the territory of Liao. I''m afraid that the territory of Liao can be recovered next year. The territory of the Chinese dynasty can be predicted to be huge, but the aftereffect is that war will consume money! In these years of good weather, the annual tax revenue has doubled, but it still depends on the silver from South America to supplement the hole.


    Well, would you consider suspending the war first? But it''s a dilemma to work hard again!


    "Your majesty! Your majesty!" A higher call startled Ling Qingyu, who was sitting on the higher table in the first place, and then came back to his senses. Seeing the officials in the hall staring at him, he smiled and said, "Lord Xu, please speak."


    Just now, the mouth was almost dry. Dare you, this one didn''t listen. Xu Chang didn''t cite scriptures anymore. He cleared his throat and said directly, "please open your harem, marry and have children!"


    Poof! Ling Qingyu almost fell off the chair, didn''t she? Xu Chang, you are the mainstay of Qingliu! So serious person, do you want me to open the harem?


    A minister surnamed Xu also stood out and said, "ministers and others seconded, the Ministry of Rites has drawn up some lists, please check them." Speaking later, his voice began to tremble, and his back was forced into a cold sweat by the murderous spirit. Lord Xu, who was originally going to directly say the candidate, hurried to finish saying and return to his place. When wiping the sweat on his head, he inadvertently raised his eyes and looked at the silver men in the ranks of military generals opposite him.


    How terrible! Luochaye eleven! This kind of thing can''t be done!


    Suspiciously, she glanced at Zhu Weili. Seeing that Zhu Weili lowered her eyes and didn''t make a sound, Ling Qingyu was relieved. It wasn''t her family who made it.


    "I have one more thing," bowed his head. Lord Hu of the Ministry of rites stood up and said, "Your Majesty, since ancient times, in order to prevent the harem from being licentious, eunuchs have been used. I beg your majesty to reopen this door, and there must be integrity in the palace."


    Uh! Feel the night spirit standing behind him, his body suddenly tight, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel that he was holding his forehead, you guys are full!


    Someone had already handed in a fold when the harem couldn''t use personal bodyguards and wanted to use eunuchs. Ling Qingyu told Alan a joke once or twice. When he handed it over for the third time, ye Pu, a silly boy, actually became a real man. He hid in his room to prepare for his own Palace. If ye Xi didn''t come back in time, he would really become a eunuch!


    "I say Lord Hu," with a very cordial smile, Ling Qingyu asked softly, "you said that eunuchs have been used since ancient times to prevent harem immorality. I would like to ask Lord Hu, who can men in my harem immorality?"


    Ah? Lord Hu was stunned and stared at her.


    "Look," Ling Qingyu smiled gently and politely, "just now Lord Xu asked me to fill the harem, but you want to make my harem full of rootless men. Do I listen to you or him?"


    His eyes swept over the people in the hall, stared at a group of generals who had laughed at the corners of his mouth, and Ling Qingyu sat up straight, He said in a deep voice: "since ancient times, eunuchs have been used only to prevent children from being born by the emperor. But Lord Hu, do you think someone can let me have children by himself? I''m afraid it''s not obscene? Or do you think, let me have the seed of the person you choose? Give birth to a royal daughter or prince who can be manipulated and commanded by you?"


    Clattering, a group of people knelt on the ground. The generals looked around and knelt in response to the situation.


    Standing up and taking a few steps, Ling Qingyu said solemnly: "now there are many things in the world for you to want to do. If you have time to care about my family, don''t really do something serious! Now there are more and more friendly countries in our country. If the Ministry of rites can''t do the matters of envoys and visits, then you can give them to others. In China, don''t be a vegetarian!"


    Out of the hall, Lord Hu wiped his head of sweat and said to Xu dahuman, "I''m also kind."


    Xu Chang, who was passing by the two, gave a cold smile, and then whispered, "what you want Xu to do, Xu has already done, how? Did you hear the answer?" With that, he stopped looking at their faces and went straight to his office.


    Who is Ling Qingyu? Actually want to use marriage to pinch her? Thinking of the teenagers prepared by those people, Xu Chang snorted coldly with disdain. He really thought that the woman was a good man and wanted to send his son in so as to win a crown prince and father and finally change the dynasty. Do you think others are stupid? Will you like your dandies? Xu Chang smiled faintly when he remembered the eyes Ye Xi had swept over just now.


    Curling fragrance rose from the censer, and there was silence in the study of the heaven and earth hall.


    After drinking water and sighing slightly, Ling Qingyu straightened his face and said to the two people sitting in the room, "Mr. Zhu, Han Liang, I won''t hide it from you anymore. I''m afraid that I can''t have children in my life."


    auzw. com


    Zhu Weili''s expression suddenly changed, and he leaned forward slightly and asked, "why do you say this? Isn''t the miracle doctor always with you? Can''t she cure it?"


    "Mr. Zhu, do you remember the snake we killed on that treasure island? At that time, I ate the snake pill of the snake and escaped from so many dangers behind, but the snake pill is extremely Yin, and I can''t have children."


    Looking at Zhu Weili''s shocked face, Han Liang whispered, "have you ever thought about what to do behind?"


    "This is what I want to tell you. In fact, I don''t want to worry you so early, but I''m afraid it''s not someone''s idea today," said Ling Qingyu with a self mocking smile. "I''m an old woman, and I''m actually rushing to send some young men. We all know the meaning behind it." After a pause, he cleared his throat and said, "I want to find someone who can be trusted by everyone as a successor in the future."


    Zhu Weili and Han Liang looked at each other unconsciously, and then asked in unison, "who are you intending to be?"


    "What do you suggest?" Ling Qingyu asked with a smile.


    "If it comes to military merit and ability, it should be ye Xi." Twisting his beard, Zhu Wei left slowly.


    Ye Xi was originally lingqingyu''s lineage, and his martial arts were excellent. He began to lead troops to fight everywhere from the time the Ling family started, and he had friendship with those generals. Not to mention, the Luocha army under his hand is now the strongest army in the world. Moreover, the child is also the one who watched them grow up, and his feelings for the Ling family are there. If he succeeds lingqingyu, there will be no big change.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding with a smile, Han Liang said, "we''ll know."


    Standing outside the room, ye Xi frowned slightly and took a deep look at the room.


    November, when everything is in depression, when the fine snow falls, looking at Ye Xi standing in the corner of the corridor, Zhu Weili and Han Liang are stunned, and then look at each other and smile.


    Ye Xi''s martial arts are excellent, and his ear power is not generally good. When they saw him standing outside from the window, they knew that he must be able to hear what was inside.


    "Two gentlemen, I want to talk to you on the eleventh day." After bowing down, ye Xi made a gesture of invitation and pushed open the door next to him.


    The room is located in a quiet corner of the yard. The people around it have already been emptied by Ye Xi, and the brazier seems to have just been put on.


    How can you be so impatient? Zhu Wei frowned slightly. This didn''t seem to be what ye Xi did. This child has been famous all over the world over the years. In fact, he is ruthless and stable in doing things and fighting wars. He fought against the party, Xuzhou, Hangzhou, Sichuan and Sichuan, and southern Xinjiang to recover the Liao state. Every war has accurate calculations. This man''s city is not shallow, but why is he so anxious this time?


    When the two sat down, ye Xi said, "I''m not going to beat around the bush with the two gentlemen. I heard what the master said to the two just now. I just want to say to the two gentlemen that ye Xi has no intention of taking the master''s seat."


    Both of them were prepared to listen to his confession with their own hearts. Hearing this, they were stunned. Then they looked at each other and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Han, ye Xi is already the person of the master. If the master has something unexpected, ye Xi will surely die with him. Therefore, ye Xi cannot do such a thing as the successor of the master." Ye Xi''s voice was flat, but it was very clear in their ears.


    Seeing that the two were still dull, ye Xi smiled and said, "in fact, there are better candidates than me. Xiao Zheng and Lan Bao are both brought up by their masters, and their moral talents are very good. After ten years of training, they will definitely be Ming Jun in the future."


    Uh! The two men looked at each other again.


    "The master is still young, and there is no need to consider these. I just hope that the two gentlemen can help the master and don''t let those things bother her. After a few years, the world will be stable, and it''s not too late." With a smile, ye Xi''s eyes bent, and a cold light flashed in his eyes like a deterrent, saying, "one more thing, please help two gentlemen. If the master mentions Ye Xi''s marriage, please two gentlemen must help Ye Xi refuse."


    Since Ling Qingyu has the idea to let him be the successor, he will naturally consider his life-long event. It''s enough to toss around with Alan. If these two are also with him, it''s really a big trouble. Why, they all have to be broken down separately. Let Zhu Weili and Han Liang die first, and then try to buy Alan. In this way, even if Ling Qingyu has the idea, she can''t toss anything alone.


    "So..." Zhu Wei came back after a long time, stroking his beard and looking at Ye Xi with emotion. In this way, he really didn''t have to worry about Ling Qingyu''s husband anymore.

 Chapter 514

    The fine snow drifted all day, and in the evening, it accumulated a thin layer of snow.


    One thin footprint at a time, Wang xuanzhi walked slowly in the alley, gathered his cloak under his body, and clamped the scroll under his armpit.


    After lingqingyu received him from Bianjing, he gave him a three entry courtyard and a large amount of silver money. The yard had been cleaned up. The furnishings of the study were arranged according to his preference. Then someone came to see him sick and sent him a lot of warm clothes. Then no one disturbed him.


    In the past two years, he had a peaceful life, just like the snow falling all over the sky.


    When I walked to the gate of my yard, I saw the man who leaned on the carriage and looked at him with an indifferent smile. The two-year silence was suddenly broken like the moon in the water.


    "Why? Don''t you invite me in?" The man chuckled and said that time seemed to turn rapidly. More than ten years of time condensed back. Back then, when the man wanted to flirt with him and tease him, he showed a smile


    "Hello!" His palm swayed in front of Wang xuanzhi, and Ling Qingyu said, "can''t it? Scared silly?"


    "You are stupid! Your whole family is stupid!" Without thinking, after blurting out the words, Wang xuanzhi blushed, and then hurriedly pushed open the courtyard door, saying: "the door is not closed, why are you staying outside? It''s so cold..."


    Holding hot tea and looking at the furnishings in the study, Ling Qingyu nodded and turned his head to Wang xuanzhi, who was red faced and didn''t know what to do. "Don''t talk nonsense with you, you''ve been idle enough, come out of the mountain."


    "Ah?" Wang Xuan was stunned. He was still immersed in the aftertaste of being beaten by the woman just now. After a long time, he reacted.


    "I know that you wrote most of the proposals given to me by Cheng Shu in the past two years." after drinking water, Ling Qingyu narrowed her eyes slightly and sighed happily. "Now the territory of the Chinese dynasty is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more things. Cheng Jia and I didn''t consider many things before. Now it''s difficult to implement it. To be honest, there are many people in the court, many factions and more complicated things. I need you to go out of the mountain."


    Zhu Weili and Han Liang are the old man of the Ling family. They are staunch confidants, but such a large management organization can''t be managed by oneortwo people. The Qingliu scholars of the aristocratic family need a lot of use. In this way, many factions come out, and power is always chased by people. There are some people who fight for power as soon as they come up, and she can''t just suppress them.


    Wang xuanzhi was born in the Wang family. He is an old number one scholar. He has a lot of knowledge. When he comes out of the mountain, he is bound to become the leader of those aristocratic families. In this way, at least one person can control those who are selfish and stupid and have not made substantive actions.


    Besides, Wang xuanzhi''s talent is really strong.


    You need me


    After pondering for a long time, Wang xuanzhi asked in a low voice, "how did brother Zhao Yinfeng die?" Tens of thousands of people saw that Zhao Yinfeng was seriously injured by the Liao people in the city and Xiao Sui after the first World War. His heroic image is now pasted on the door together with He Li. But Wang xuanzhi always felt that something was wrong. Zhao Yinfeng was brave and invincible, and his sword skills were advanced. If his personal force value was above Yang Zhao and he Li, he had seriously injured Xiao Sui, how could he be successfully attacked by a teenager?


    After a pause, the smile on the woman''s face disappeared, and a deep sadness appeared on the bottom of her eyes. Wang xuanzhi''s heart was a pain.


    Lowered his eyes, fingers tightly holding the hot tea bowl, Ling Qingyu whispered: "Yeyu said that in fact, he could escape the sneak attack of arrow rain, but at that time he stood still, letting those sharp arrows enter his body, letting the spear pierce his body. Wang xuanzhi and Zhao Yinfeng were killed for me."


    If so


    Take the tea bowl away from her hand and carefully hold her hand. Wang xuanzhi''s eyes took a trace of tears and said, "OK, whatever you want me to do."


    **


    In December of the first year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, Wang xuanzhi went out of the mountain at the request of Ling Qingyu and took the post of minister of the Ministry of officials. First Zhu Weili, then Wang xuanzhi. The foundation was laid in the following hundreds of years of prosperity of the Chinese dynasty.


    The Chinese New Year Festival in the second year of the Chinese new year was the first new year after the female emperor ascended the throne. The female emperor bought a large number of fireworks and cannons out of her own pocket and set them off on the 30th day of the lunar new year. That night, trees of fire and silver flowers brightened the whole sky.


    In March of the second year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, the land in Northern Xinjiang had not thawed. Ye Shiyi led his army to attack Huanglong mansion. Even after the shabby Liao forces, in June, he attacked Huining mansion in the white water of Heishan, and the Nvzhen nationality bowed down and became a vassal.


    In June, Xiao se, who had been accumulating momentum for a long time, led his army to attack Dali.


    **


    In July, Bianjing is full of lotus fragrance and flowers.


    auzw. In midsummer, the young girls'' clothes are very light and bright, with beautiful clothes and sideburns. Together with the blooming flowers, they render the lake beautiful. Www. 68mn.


    "Today, I''m afraid all those who have school-age daughters at home are sent to the palace." Sitting on the beauty, Alan laughed.


    Ling Qingyu just smiled. Today''s Qiqiao Festival, at the request of Su Wanyun and others, she held this banquet in the palace. In addition to the women''s families, she also invited many young talents, and many of them did not give up bringing their beautiful young men in.


    "I said girl," come closer, Alan whispered, "you''re not still thinking about finding someone for ye Xi, are you?" Get Ye Xi''s good, you need to do something more or less.


    Glancing at Alan, Ling Qingyu said, "why? Didn''t you also be very active before? I want to give the seat to Ye Xi, but I can''t give it to an old unmarried person again? Then Mr. Zhu and they don''t worry about dying?"


    Come on, Zhu Weili and Han Liang have long been bribed by Ye Xi, and even I have been bribed by him. Ah, no, I''m mainly for the sake of the girl. Now the world is settled, and I won''t die anymore. The girl doesn''t want to spoil Ye Shen, so it''s OK to spoil Ye Xi.


    Thinking of night spirit, Alan glanced at the tall man standing quietly behind Ling Qingyu like a shadow. He sighed in his heart. This man is also a fool. If ye Xi didn''t just go to him, he would really cut himself clean. Even if he was a eunuch, he would stay with you. Girl, can you really ignore such feelings?


    "Your majesty!" Dressed in a sky blue shirt, Su Wanyun took several ladies into the waterside pavilion. First, after paying homage, she sat on a chair in the waterside pavilion under the guidance of Bai Wei.


    "Why? Don''t you pick someone over there?" Ling Qingyu laughed. Su Wanyun and Mei Donghua''s son is twelve years old. According to this age, they can start to get engaged. No wonder she is so enthusiastic.


    Su Wanyun laughed and said, "don''t tease me. Today, I''m not the most anxious."


    With her eyes turned, Ling Qingyu looked at Qin Yuanxiang sitting next to Su Wanyun and said with a smile, "yes, your son seems to be twelve years old?"


    Li Yan sealed the Duke of Zhenbei and guarded Datong and Yanmen pass (he finally changed his name back). In order to show his loyalty, he sent his wife and children over.


    After the reward was granted, Ling Qingyu paid for the houses he collected, and then gave them to these confidants, Han Leng, Gao Liu, Li Yanlin Xiang. Their families lived next to each other. Even Du Ming, Yin Tingan, who was far away in the northwest, and Cai Jingfang, Zheng Xi, who was in the south of the Yangtze River, arranged houses for them to live when they sometimes came with their families. Those families had children in groups, and they were very lively when they got together.


    Qin Yuanxiang laughed and said, "listen to her nonsense. The children are still young, so let''s get familiar with each other first. They can choose who they like later." Seeing that Ling Qingyu glanced at the girl standing on the side, he pulled the two girls behind him and said with a smile, "just in time, you haven''t seen them yet. These are my two daughters, Qingwan and Qingbi."


    The two girls are about eleven years old, wearing the same yellow shirt. Although they are not old, they have the appearance of beauty.


    "I said Wan Yun, why don''t you worry? It''s her baby." Ling Qingyu laughed and made the two girls blush.


    "Soul, go and pick me something good. You can''t miss this gift."


    After seeing the woman laughing and saying that, the figure behind her instantly disappeared. Li Qingwan and Li Qingbi were stunned. Then not long later, the man appeared behind her again, put a jewelry box on the table beside her, and suddenly stared. Is this a Wulin expert?


    Casually picked out two pairs of bright red agate bracelets from the jewelry box and gave them to them. He also touched the tender cheeks of the two girls. Ling Qingyu joked, "my family has a young girl. I say, you can also leave some good ones for my Zhenzhen and baby."


    Several ladies all laughed. Xiao Zheng and Lan Bao were eight years old. Xiao Zheng''s child was already a disaster to the country and the people. Lan Bao was also a top expert with beautiful facial features. The martial arts master was from night spirit. Wen was Zhu Weili and Su Hexiang. Now even Wang xuanzhi began to be their teacher. In fact, everyone had some estimates of such a person.


    "Is that Lord Wang?" Pointing to a group of people walking along the lake, Fang Qingyan asked softly.


    Turning around, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "yes."


    In midsummer, the weather is very hot, and there is a gentle breeze by the lake. The man dressed in white is very orthodox, and he is as elegant as an immortal when walking. He is not young, but his mature demeanor is even more attractive.


    Lingqingyu suddenly figured out why there were so many women in their seventies and seventies who were called old girls in this era.


    The party obviously came to the waterside pavilion, and when they saw several ladies, they showed very interested eyes. Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked at Alan and smiled, then shook his head, and prepared to call people.


    As soon as her hand was raised, Ling Qingyu was stunned when she saw the young man in blue beside Wang xuanzhi. The young man''s facial features were not very excellent, but they were extremely harmonious and perfect on that face. Her eyes were moving, and her elegance was unparalleled.


    Just like when we first met that year, the man looked


    Cheng Jia

 Chapter 515

    A woman in her thirties was not beautiful, and she looked at herself with a dull face. Cheng Xuan bowed down with Wang xuanzhi, but she was very disdainful in her heart. For such a person, her father actually let herself into her harem. Sure enough, no matter how hard she tried, she could not compare with her brother''s position in her father''s heart.


    "This is Cheng Bing." Looking at Ling Qingyu''s face slowly recovering, Wang xuanzhi said with a faint smile.


    The disdain of the young man''s eyes did not escape Ling Qingyu''s eyes. Although he was indeed 89% similar at first sight, he came closer and found that the young man and Cheng Jia were at most similar in appearance. His deliberately imitative behavior left him behind. It turned out to be Cheng Jia''s common brother.


    Such a person unexpectedly made her see Cheng Jia at that moment. Ling Qingyu despised herself very much in her heart. As expected, she hadn''t seen them for too long, and she had assumptions


    With a self deprecating smile, Ling Qingyu resumed the faint smile on her face, sat down and said, "is Mr. Cheng Jia''s brother, old Mr. Cheng, trying to make his son become an official?"


    One of Wang Xuan smiled, and before answering, Cheng Bing laughed and said, "yes, my father said that your majesty needs several chamberlains around. I don''t know if you have that honor?"


    Uh? This is really bold! Glancing at Wang xuanzhi who was stunned, Ling Qingyu''s smile was deeper.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need any servants around. Prince Cheng must have understood the meaning of old Mr. Cheng wrong." With the bright voice, it seemed that a figure suddenly appeared outside the waterside pavilion, dressed in red and silver armor, with a peerless face, and a smile on the corner of his mouth, making his beautiful face more charming than the summer flowers around him.


    "Master!" Several steps into the waterside pavilion, knelt in front of Ling Qingyu, picked up her hand and kissed her gently. Ye Xi looked up and said with a smile, "eleven is back."


    Uh?! Ling Qingyu was stunned again. Seeing ye Xi''s dusty appearance, she must have rushed back, and then directly performed lightness skills to enter the palace. Well, a few days later, it will be July 14. She has given up entanglement with Ye Xi on this day, but is it so high-profile? Even a hand kiss? Ye eleven, what do you want?


    Cheng Bing''s face suddenly froze. What''s the situation? Father, you didn''t tell me that this old woman has such a beautiful male pet!


    "General Ye is in such a hurry to come back. There must be state affairs. We''ll leave first." Wang xuanzhi saluted. With that, he pulled Cheng Bing and took the lead out of the waterside pavilion.


    With Wang xuanzhi''s words, Su Wanyun couldn''t sit still, so they all got up to leave and went back to the main venue.


    Looking at Cheng Bing''s back, he snorted coldly. When he turned his head, his eyebrows, eyes and corners of his mouth were all gentle, with a coquettish tone. Ye Xi said, "master, eleven has been on the road for two days. How about the bathhouse for eleven?"


    His face was too beautiful. When he restrained his murderous spirit, his gentle eyebrows and eyes took on an amazing beauty. Such a coquettish appearance made people not realize that he was a bloodthirsty Luocha at the age of 25.


    Alan chuckled. After seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s tricks, ye Xi simply kept pace with the times and learned 50% of Zhao Yinfeng''s scoundrels. He just couldn''t do Zhao Yinfeng''s boundless appearance. Alan felt that his future life must be full of surprises and happiness.


    "Go, go." Ling Qingyu stared at them and said helplessly. Although she spent most of her time in lingfu''s Guanyuan, there was still a palace in the palace, with a marble bathhouse inside.


    ***


    When night fell, the back garden of the Imperial Palace opened again after five years. The sky was full of bright stars, dotted with stars, the winding corridor of the Quyuan, wide sleeved flowing clothes, warblers singing softly, and the lights and shadows were complex. The streamers were dazzling and beautiful.


    Ling Qingyu occupied the main seat, with colorful female relatives on one side and wide sleeved and floating ministers on the other side. Night spirit and ye Xi stood behind her.


    auzw. com


    Between the light and shadow, the man in dark red tight clothes is more dazzling than the beautiful color of stars in the sky.


    Almost instantly captured the hearts of girls in the hall.


    ***


    "That Nvzhen clan is really tough," he said softly, pointing around the woman''s hair and looking at the lazy woman lying on the bed with her eyes slightly closed. "If it weren''t for you to say, give them another ten years, I''m afraid the troops would get up. It would be more troublesome to pack up at that time, but now it''s not a climate."


    "Eleven," said Ling Qingyu, with his eyes closed and his voice still lazy, "don''t kill too much."


    "Huh?" Holding her from behind, ye Xi bent down and kissed her neck and ear.


    "After occupying a place, let Zhu Wei leave here to prepare for immigration and assimilate them with our cultural economy." Being kissed by him, Ling Qingyu put his hand on his arm and whispered, "there will be retribution for killing too many people."


    "I don''t care..." Ye Xi kissed her lips along her cheek and whispered.


    "I care..." as soon as the murmuring words were finished, ye Xi''s kiss suddenly became hot, and he vigorously sucked the lips that said the words that made his heart almost stop beating.


    All tribes in Northern Xinjiang are brave and belligerent, and those on the grassland are naturally aggressive. To suppress them at the fastest speed, there is only absolutely bloody force. You are tyrannical, and I am more tyrannical than you. The larger the territory captured by the Luocha army, the more people will disappear.


    Retribution, then it''s all on me. Sister, only by calming the vast land in Northern Xinjiang as soon as possible, can I come back to you.


    **


    On the ghost festival on July 15, the state festival was held in Bianjing city according to the usual practice. Ling Qingyu drove easily to the clothes Tomb of Yang Zhao, he Li and Zhao Yinfeng.


    The three mausoleums that have been renovated are not far away. Many white flags have been hung in front of the tombs, flowers have been placed in a piece, and paper money and treasure are flying in the wind.


    People''s hearts, people''s hearts are actually the simplest. They will remember who protects them and gives them a good life.


    "General, you''ve suffered so much incense, should you be happy now? If you''re not happy, just tell me. Although I can''t solve it, at least I can listen to your complaints." The thin chattering sound sounded in front of Zhao Yinfeng''s tomb. Zhao Meng had knelt in front of the tomb, burning paper money and chatting.


    Starting from Yang Zhao''s tomb, Ling Qingyu took the lead, followed by Gao Liu and other old friends in Beijing to offer incense and worship one by one.


    The paper dust flying all over the sky, together with the distant bell sound from Bian capital, became the most burning scenery in that summer.


    **


    On the morning of July 16, ye Xi quietly left, and the red and white horses rushed to the distant battlefield alone.

 Chapter 516

    In late July, the Luocha army set out from linhuang mansion, swept through the Mongolian Plateau for three months, recovered many tribes on the grassland, and took all the territory of the original Liao state back to the Chinese dynasty.


    In October, Xiaose captured Huizhou man and entered Dali.


    In November, when the Luocha army drove back from Wulat grassland to Xingqing mansion in the northwest, it encountered heavy snow in the Yinshan Mountains. Anshun Panhe, the former Zhao army''s former headquarters, led 40000 troops to turn back. A total of 100000 people were ambushed in the heavy snow in conjunction with Lin huloufan and other departments. Ye Shiyi led the troops to fight for five days. With the support of Du Ming''s headquarters, which came to support from Xingqing mansion, he completely wiped out more than 100000 enemy troops. Lin huloufan and the two departments belonged to the Chinese dynasty, the whole territory of Mongolian grassland, and the territory of the Chinese dynasty.


    Ye Shiyi returned to Beijing seriously injured.


    **


    "At that time, we passed under the Yinshan Mountain. Brother Xi saw that the snow on it was too heavy. It was estimated that an Falcon would take this opportunity to turn back, so if we were behind, he only took a thousand people into the valley." he glanced at the inner room from time to time, and yexue''s haggard face was full of worry, Avenue: "Not long after entering, Lou annoying triggered an avalanche on the mountain, and the rolling stone buried gukou. We wrapped them up from the outside, but we couldn''t enter the valley. Brother 11 killed them inside for two days and one night. When we went in, we found that there were not only Anshun''s people, but also the master of Tiangang hall. Brother 11 was seriously injured at that time, but he didn''t rest at all. He took us to chase them and chased us all the way On the Bank of the Yellow River, he surrounded general Du''s people and made them dumplings. "


    After looking at the silent inner room, ye Xue amplified her voice a little and said, "brother Xi was so badly injured that general Du said to let him take care of him in Xingqing mansion first, and then pick up the miracle doctor, but brother Xi just ran back by himself."


    Because he wanted to come back to spend the new year with you, he rode back with such a body. He said, death must die by your side. Master, when are you going to ignore him?


    Glancing at Ling Qingyu sitting quietly beside the bed, Alan gestured without stopping. His white jade skin was full of terrible wounds. A knife on his thigh was deep enough to see bones. If it was deeper, the leg would be cut off, and there was also a very deep knife mark on his arm. His inner organs were hit hard, and his back spine was also hit hard. Moreover, he must have been buried in the snow, and his body was very cold. In addition, he ran back so recklessly, Don''t mention how long it takes to heal the wound. Even if you do, your skill will be discounted.


    After cleaning up the wound, Alan stabbed Ye 11''s spine. The severe pain woke Ye 11 from his coma. In his confused eyes, he saw the person sitting at the head of the bed, moved his fingers to the corner of her clothes, gently grabbed it, and then whispered, "sister, eleven is back... Eleven, let you... Fireworks..." the voice became lower, and the person fainted again.


    So this is why you came back? Alan looked at Ling Qingyu in surprise. Seeing the tears slowly rolling from the corners of her eyes, he picked up his handkerchief and wiped his hands. In a soft voice, "he''s hurt too badly, girl, don''t let him go to the battlefield again. If he doesn''t recuperate well, he''ll have problems walking in the future."


    "Why?" Ling Qingyu looked up in horror and asked.


    "He hurt his spine, suffered cold again, and ran back so recklessly. My medicine is not omnipotent." Alan sighed and swallowed the words behind him. If it weren''t for his excellent martial arts, he would have died sooner.


    "Alan!" He grabbed Alan''s arm, and Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "can it be cured? Alan? He''s only twenty-five!" Spinal cord injury, if not, is paralysis for a lifetime. Why is it like this!


    "Girl!" Alan looked directly at Ling Qingyu, and his voice was extremely low, He even said with some annoyance, "do you still want to give him to others now? He should let you set off fireworks for you, and then ran back regardless of his own life. You have the face to tell him that at the fireworks party, you are going to marry him! You are going to give him to others! Girl, do you really don''t know this child''s intentions? Or do you still think it''s happier for him to have him with others?"


    auzw. Alan''s series of words made Ling Qingyu''s hand slowly loose, and turned to look at the unconscious man, the finger holding the corner of his clothes, Sobbed, "but I''m afraid, Alan, as long as you get involved with me, you can''t die easily. Eleven is still so young. I don''t want him to die. I don''t want him to be like them. It''s all because of me that they have so many murders in their hands. If you want retribution, it''s good to take it on me. Why should they bear it!"


    "What about now? If you force him like this, he can survive?" Alan approached with a rare serious expression on his face, Snapped: "You also heard yexue say that it snowed in October in Northern Xinjiang, but he passed through Yinshan in November. Why? Because he wanted to eliminate those threats early, and then came back. He was afraid, he was afraid that you would marry someone else again, and he was afraid that you would not want him anymore! Girl, how much did Yan San have to do with Ye Xi eleven years ago? But he has been guilty about this for more than ten years. For so many years, his sister only dared to say that you didn''t know When you shout, what else do you want him to do? Don''t you know your heartache for him until he dies? "


    Speaking of fun, he pulled Yelu aside in silence and said, "and when do you want to ignore this child? I ask you, Yelu, do you still want to be with others in your life?" Seeing ye soul blushing and shaking his head, he turned to continue to stare at Ling Qingyu and said, "you have delayed others, and you have made these two children have no other happiness in their lives, so do you still want to escape? Do you still want to be irresponsible?" Then he turned to Yelu and said, "tell your master that your master wants to push you to others. What will you do?"


    His face rose red, and night soul whispered, "soul would rather be a eunuch."


    **


    Secretly raised his thumb, Alan dragged Ye soul out, and then conveniently pulled Ye Xue, who had been eavesdropping, out of the house together, sighed and said, "if this is the case, the girl can''t figure it out. I''m sorry for you two, and I have no idea."


    Yexue looked at her with a worshipful face. It was so awesome! miracle-working doctor!


    After worship, ye Xue held Ye soul again and said, "Ye soul, there is one more thing, ye Fei."


    Ye Fei paused, and Alan was also very interested. Ye Xue looked at her for several times and couldn''t see her move her feet, so she had to say, "Ye Fei came after the people of Tiangang hall. When he was in the valley, it was he who found the channel first before we could enter. Ye Fei was injured seriously. He has been in Northern Xinjiang for the past two years, and his body is not good. Ye Fei, can you let him come back?"


    In those years, ye soul didn''t give ye Fei the poison. Ye Fei also kept his promise to hunt down the people of Tiangang hall in Northern Xinjiang, and paid a heavy price for it. Thinking of Ye Fei''s appearance several years older than them, ye Xue felt very uncomfortable.


    Ling Qingyu has always been generous to them, and Ye Feng had a lot of savings. In addition, ye soul gave it to them. She bought a large area of land in a small town on Hedong road and became a squire to take care of the abandoned Zi. Hearing Ye Yu say that her tongue was cut off by Ying Shi, her face was destroyed, and her limbs and muscles were broken. Although Ye Feng took care of her meticulously, she is still getting crazy.


    But anyway, their two brothers and sisters live a rich and peaceful life, only Ye Fei


    Ye Yu was sending Zhao Yinfeng''s coffin back to Bianjing to see Ye Feng. After saying this, Ye Yu was silent for a long time before saying that it was really not worth it for such a woman.


    "In Northern Xinjiang, is this the end of the war?" Ye soul''s question interrupted Ye Xue''s meditation, nodded, and ye Xue replied, "now gaowenhe town defends the northern Xinjiang, and Duming town defends the northwest. After our raids on the northern land, the powerful tribes have been scattered, which will not pose a threat for decades. Further north, they are all bitter and cold places. The master''s meaning is that those places can be left alone. In the future, it''s just to establish trade checkpoints and trade with their tribes."


    In this way, then, the master must leave Ye Xi to recuperate. Ye soul nodded and said, "so, let Ye Fei come back."


    Seeing yexue''s happy face, and then looking into the room with worry, Alan, who has been silent, said, "don''t worry, as long as the girl promised to let him stay, that boy must get better quickly."

 Chapter 517

    The slender, white, jade like fingers clung to the corners of his clothes, just like when he was young, every time he woke up from a nightmare, he held his clothes so timidly, and then asked, sister, won''t you leave me?


    Everyone says that luochaye 11 is the most terrible person in the world, cold and cruel, inhuman! But eleven years ago, the child was as dazzling and beautiful as a sunny teenager, with a warm and soft heart and a bright smile like the sun. When he smiled, he showed two tiger teeth. If it hadn''t been for that, the child could have grown into the best man in Kailang living wave. No, it wasn''t that, it was just the beginning


    Am I the one who made you like this? 11¡¢ Is it my indifference that makes you like this? For so many years, you have lived and died, but no matter where you are, you will definitely come back on that day.


    Eleven... My little eleven... I used to cherish my most precious baby. It''s my fault to take care of my growing baby in my palm. I shouldn''t let go of your hand, throw you behind my back, and make you a scapegoat for my guilt regardless


    Tears drop by drop, tears that once thought they would never flow again, so with heart wrenching heartache.


    Tears dripping on his cheeks, the temperature was so hot that ye Xi slightly opened his eyes, looked at Ling Qingyu in a daze, slightly picked the corners of his mouth, and said softly, "eleven doesn''t hurt, sister don''t cry..."


    "Well, on the eleventh day, my sister won''t hurt you any more. Beijiang has decided that you don''t have to fight again in the future. How about staying with my sister?" Crouched down and gathered in front of Ye Xi, with a smile in her tears, Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Ye Xi''s eyes widened violently, and a pair of Phoenix eyes were full of unbelievable surprises. The glittering water light floated from the bottom of his eyes, filled with fog, and finally gathered a teardrop, which slowly slipped from the corners of his eyes.


    Fingers grabbed the corner of the clothes and shook it into a fist, and the smile on the corner of the mouth bloomed little by little. With more and more tears, he whispered, "well, eleven, I won''t leave even if I die..." blinked his eyes, with a naughty smile, and gently called: "sister..." hearing Ling Qingyu''s answer, he called again loudly.


    "Well, my sister is here and won''t go. Eleven, sleep..." looking at him, his eyebrows are tight with pain, but he still whispers with a silly smile, as if he wants to make up for so many years of time. Ling Qingyu stroked his head and whispered, "don''t be afraid, my sister has been with you, sleep..."


    It turned out that the territory of the Liao kingdom was all included in the territory of the Chinese dynasty. Such a great victory made the political affairs hall not only happy, but also very rich rewards for the Luocha army. Ye Xi was appointed king of Luocha, and his subordinates with outstanding military achievements were appointed Duke, and the soldiers received extremely rich rewards.


    Opening up Xinjiang and expanding the territory, coupled with the recapture of the Liao land that has been oppressing the Zhou Dynasty, Bianjing is full of joy, and it is even more lively near the end of the new year.


    **


    Looking at Xiao Zheng sitting at the gate of Guanguan hospital, Lan Bao, who had already run, wandered back and asked Xiao Zheng with a sad face on his chin, "is your father dead?"


    Xiao Zheng glanced at him lazily and said, "don''t go in, godmother won''t let us make trouble in it. Uncle Xi is badly injured, and she wants to accompany him."


    "Oh!" Sitting next to Xiao Zheng, Lan Bao kept holding the wooden sword in his hand and said, "when Uncle Xi is better, I''ll find him to point out the sword technique. Uncle Fei doesn''t know where to run." Turning around, he glanced at Xiao Zheng, who sighed and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter with you? Spring hasn''t come yet!"


    "Spring has just come to your house!" Xiao Zheng stared at him, weakened again, and said in a very low voice, "Lan Bao, you said that Gan Niang wouldn''t want me if she had an eleventh uncle?"


    auzw. com


    "Ah?" Lan Bao looked at him in surprise, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "do you think about this again? When you were godfather, you thought about it when you were little godfather, and now you think about it again? ANN, I didn''t want you before, and now I won''t want you! Speaking of it, I heard that your father married the woman with the surname of Gao?"


    "Well," Xiao Zheng nodded, took out a short knife inlaid with many treasures in his hand, shook it, and said, "I also gave this to me. I said it was a gift from my stepmother, and his grandmother''s gift, which I haven''t seen!"


    "Come on, you''ve never regarded your father as your father." Comfortingly patting Xiao Zheng, Lan Bao was very sensible.


    "Take him as a father? He is not qualified! Look at our godfather, even uncle Xi is an indomitable hero, that kind of coward, I bah!"


    With a slap, Xiao Zheng, who was slapped hard on his head, immediately put away his hard look, touched his head and whispered, "master."


    Looking at the child in front of him, who is more delicate and beautiful than women, Yelu is very headache. This kind of banditry and export become dirty. He just followed Zhao Yinfeng for two years. Originally, his delicate and weak belly, black Xiao Zheng, became like this. Is it because Zhao Yinfeng''s influence is too strong, or his sense of integrity, orthodoxy and normal existence is too weak?


    Glancing at the sighing night spirit on his face, Xiao Zheng said, "master, you seem to be getting old again. The godmother said, if you want to continue like this, I''m afraid you''ll get what? Lan Bao, what did you say it was?"


    Smiling, Lan Bao pulled up Xiao Zheng and said, "master, you are busy. We won''t disturb you. Let''s practice now."


    Ran out of the distance and looked at Ye Pu''s lonely and desolate figure standing in front of the gate. Lan Bao slapped Xiao Zheng''s head and said, "you''re stupid. Haven''t you seen the master? What if we squat in the pond for two hours?"


    Yes, now the godmother is focused on taking care of Uncle Xi. No one will save her at that time. The godmother is unreliable and must be watching jokes next to her!


    **


    Looking at the two kids running away muttering, Yelu shook his head and smiled, and then pushed open the gate to enter.


    The yard is very quiet, and several servant girls are walking and doing things with light hands and feet. When they see Yelu coming in, they just salute slightly, and then they are busy respectively.


    This group of twenty servant girls were specially selected by Ying Er, who knew some martial arts, received strict training from Ying Er, and had a clean foundation. When they arrived at Ling Qingyu, they basically took over most of the work of close service.


    After ascending the throne, although there is the Qiankun hall in the Imperial Palace, which is the main hall for her to live in, most of the time, Ling Qingyu will still return to the guanguanyuan to live. In addition to the maid with her, all the other dark guards are the best dark guards in the red chamber sent from the shadow II. However, these dark guards and ye Pei Ye Lei are only simple guards, just guard by shift.


    I didn''t leave for twelve hours. I was on call and did everything, and only Yelu was alone.


    Remembering that Alan hated iron and said that he didn''t know how to seize such a good opportunity, Yelu didn''t feel that he laughed at himself. Yes, maybe he was too stupid, but he couldn''t do it against her will. If she thought it was good for him, that''s it. It''s enough to be able to keep her like this.

 Chapter 518

    Walking into the main room, I saw three servant girls standing outside with basins. Night soul''s eyebrows didn''t feel tight, and then waved the three to go down. He picked up the basins and walked into the bedroom.


    Ling Qingyu is changing the medicine for ye Xi. Ye Xi is injured all over and can''t get up. Ling Qingyu cleans his body and applies medicine to him several times a day, and puts a lot of soft cushions on the bed so that he can sleep more comfortably.


    "Master, I''ll come. There''s an urgent mail that just arrived. Go and have a look." Taking the handkerchief from Ling Qingyu, ye soul whispered.


    Looking out, Ling Qingyu looked at Ye Xi with pouted lips in embarrassment, and said softly, "eleven is good, I''ll deal with something and come."


    Seeing ye Xi''s mouth curled, ye soul coughed gently, and then pulled Ling Qingyu out. When her footsteps went away, she put the basin down and put on a veil. To Ye Xi, who had narrowed his eyes and leaned on the soft cushion, he said, "enough! Haven''t you seen the master''s busy eyes are black? Still tossing her so!"


    "You''re jealous!" Ye Xi''s eyes turned and he snorted coldly.


    "What am I jealous of?" Yelu''s fire rubbed up, saying that his body could not be shown to others, so ling Qingyu must do that kind of thing by himself. Other servant girls can''t even see it. It''s nearly the end of the year, and there are so many things. He has to deal with people every day. With a gloomy smile, Yelu clenched his teeth and said, "believe it or not, I can''t make you get out of bed all your life!"


    "That''s just right. In this way, my sister will only look at me all her life." Ye Xi smiled charming and rogue, which made Ye soul''s teeth grind.


    "Night spirit," laughed, ye Xi''s face with a trance like smile, and said, "I''m really afraid. I''m afraid it''s just a dream, just like my dream in the snowdrift. When I wake up, she still doesn''t want me, still wants to give me to others, or hates me. Every time I wake up, I''m scared to death. I really want to, really want to die like this. When she holds me, I die happily."


    After a long silence, ye soul murmured, "don''t be afraid. Since she says hello, she will never change. This is not a dream. Brother 11, you wait." Because he had it, he was so desperate when he lost it. It was not easy to get it back, and he was even more afraid of losing it. Ye Xi''s mood was very clear to him, but this could not be the reason why he spoiled Ling Qingyu every day! Eyes stared, night spirit black face way: "if you mess with her again, be careful I kill you first!"


    With a slight smile, ye Shiyi said, "I didn''t mean it. Yelu, really, I really don''t dare to let others see my body. You know, I''m too attractive to those women. Sister, it''s not easy to have some loyal maids here. Don''t be bad because I have something wrong again."


    Night soul''s face is darker, which is a bright provocation! Picked up the handkerchief from the basin, scrubbed it vigorously, and Yelu smiled and said, "well, I''ll never have any idea about you. I''ll come! OK!"


    "Ah! Night spirit, you want to kill!"


    Listening to the sound of the bedroom, Ling Qingyu took the pen''s hand, and then smiled. He was so energetic after being hurt like that, young man


    Looking at Ding Dong''s letter in his hand, Ling Qingyu frowned slightly. The economic recovery of the Chinese dynasty was very fast, and the income of overseas trade was also gradually increasing. Ding Dong''s fleet expanded rapidly, and most of the foreign trade was monopolized by the Ling family fleet, not to mention that the income of those colonies was into the Ling family''s private Treasury. Even if a large amount of silver had to be subsidized into the national treasury every year, the wealth of the Ling family was growing at an alarming rate. The war in Northern Xinjiang has stopped, and now it is mainly the war in southern Xinjiang. Next year, Luocha army should go south to support Southern Xinjiang and end the war in southern Xinjiang as soon as possible, so the National Treasury should have a surplus.


    We should separate Lingjia''s huge business empire from China and Korea, and then subdivide the industry into independent company systems


    Thinking carefully, Ling Qingyu just scanned the line of words mentioned in Ding Dong''s letter that Bi Bai''an''s seagoing ship was missing in the Pacific Ocean without paying any attention at all.


    **


    Ye Xue walked into the yard with snacks bought on the street, looked around, and saw the servant girls guarding the door of the study, handed the snacks in their hands to Ye Pei, who emerged from the corner, and then asked, "how about brother 11?"


    Ye Peng looked very melancholy, looked up at the next day, and then said, "yexue, do you still remember the appearance of brother eleven before?"


    "Ah?" Yexue looked surprised and said, "do you have a fever?"


    Sighed, ye Pei said, "brother Xi is seriously injured. The miracle doctor said that the injury on the spine is even better. I''m afraid I can''t move freely in a short time."


    His face sank, sighed softly, and yexue said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    auzw. "Night spirit! I tell you, if you do this again, I''ll really turn against you!" A cry startled yexue, turned around and saw the expression on Yepei''s face. He resisted asking and walked to the main house.


    **


    Open the door curtain, see ye soul''s hand is pressing on Ye Xi''s chest, how ambiguous their posture looks, ye Xue retreated a step, and then walked two steps in tightly, smacking two voices: "you two are really bold, the master will come in at any time, and you dare to do this?"


    Ye soul took his hand away and casually put the quilt on Ye 11. The force was too strong, which made Ye 11 snort again, and then walked out of the house in the startled retreat of Ye Xue.


    Ye Xi picked his eyebrows and smiled, and then said to yexue, "just in time, I''m going to send someone to find you. Come here, I don''t have the strength to speak loudly."


    Carefully walked to the bedside, ye Xue whispered, "it''s not good for you to bully Ye soul?"


    Ye Xi stared at him and snorted, "You go back to Xingqing mansion immediately, catch up with the imperial court''s reward team, and tell Wu Zi to prepare his team, spend a good year at home, go to southern Xinjiang to support Xiao se next year, and then do great work. I will ask him to be crowned Duke, and ask di Ding them to stay in Xingqing mansion first. Du Ming estimates that he wants to win the thirty-six kingdoms of the western regions. There is a cavalry that is suitable for us, and then mix some credit with it. Also, bring back the 5000 people of Abu them."


    Yexue was stunned. Abu Na''s 5000 people were the essence of the essence of the Luocha army. They were all fierce people. Their martial arts were excellent. They killed countless people. Any one who took to the street was so angry that he would scare the children to cry. Is such 5000 people coming back?


    Taking out a stack of silver tickets from under the pillow, ye Xi said, "take this money with you and divide it according to our usual practice."


    After receiving the silver ticket and looking at the amount, yexue said, "I know." After each victory of the Luocha army, in addition to regular rewards, ye Xi will give extra subsidies to those soldiers who have made contributions and soldiers who died in battle. Ye Xi always said that this was an extra from the master, but ye Xue always believed that most of it should be from ye Xi''s own waist bag. Only this time, such a large amount is really given by the master.


    Seeing ye Xue''s look, ye Xi smiled faintly and said, "everything I have is given by the master. My money is the master''s money. There is no difference. Abu Na''s 5000 people are too fierce, and others can''t take them. It''s better to come to Bianjing to accompany me." Over the years, Ling Qingyu has never treated him badly in money. He knows that luochajun''s reputation is not good. If he wants to make people work hard, he can''t help giving them a heavy reward, so every time he sees him, he will give him a stack of silver tickets, never asking for details, but will give them to him when he needs them.


    Ye Xue was also stunned, and then it became clear that if lingqingyu didn''t have so much money, ye Xi couldn''t have so much money. It''s no wonder that luochajun''s loyalty to Ye Xi and the master was unmatched.


    "The female emperor is in power, and now our military power is under pressure. It seems that everything is OK, but some people are always dissatisfied. I want Abu Na''s 5000 people to guard Bianjing secretly." Frown tight, one hand on the bed, ye Xi moved hard, and then fell down feebly. Shaking his head, ye Xue hurriedly stood up and stretched out his hand, saying, "some of them, I will let them directly enter the forbidden guards."


    "Brother Xi, can''t you trust Gao Liu?" Yexue was stunned and asked in surprise. Abu''s 5000 people are all one for ten or even 100 people, so 5000 people secretly guard Bianjing, and even more than 50000 people''s combat power.


    Ye Xi shook his head and chuckled. "No, Gao Liu is the person selected by He Li. I''m just in case. Moreover, my body can''t move for a year or two, and I don''t want to move. Abu''s people can''t control anyone. Once out of control, they will be in trouble. They kill too many people and have many enemies. If they really go home, maybe it''s better to harm them under my nose."


    Yexue was silent, not to mention the Abu team, even if Di Ding and Wuzi were not brave people. From the beginning of 3000 people, in ten years, ye Xi brought out an Invincible Iron Army, but now such distribution is equivalent to Ye Xi giving up the military power of the Luocha army.


    With a proud smile, ye Xi said, "yexue, do you think our Luocha army is so easy to be controlled? As long as I am here and the master is there, Luocha army will always fight for only one person."


    Yexue smiled relieved and said, "yes, it''s not too late. I''ll go first."


    "Yexue," Ye Xi called. Seeing yexue turning back, he laughed, "what do you think? If you want to gain a background, go to Nanjiang with Wuzi. I''ll give it to you. You have the military skills in front of you, plus those in Nanjiang, it''s no problem to seal a wait."


    Five thousand Abu people and five thousand akong people are the most elite troops of the Luocha army. The five thousand akong people were originally composed of Baiyue and Nanjiang people. Attacking Nanjiang is the most suitable team. Ye Xi is giving him credit.


    Marquis? Yexue smiled, nodded and said, "OK! I''ll go to Nanjiang!"


    **


    Striding out of the courtyard, Ling Fu''s scenery is still beautiful, and ye Xue''s mood is agitated. Ye Yu has different choices for the 16th night. According to Zhao Yinfeng''s will and Zhao Meng''s garrison in Northern Xinjiang, Ye Yu won the Earl''s position this time with his military merits, and Ye Peng took the post of Red Mansions. He chose to stand behind Ling Qingyu without seeing light all his life. Ye Feng chose his sister and became a squire. Ye Pei and ye Lei have taken the post of commander of the imperial guards, and the rest are around those senior generals, Most of them have not low official positions, and those who command the dark Department of the red chamber also have a glorious identity.


    Seventeen years ago, those orphans wandering on the edge of life and death, did they ever think that there would be today? If there is no master, will there be now? Night wind! You are wrong!

 Chapter 519

    The spring of the third year of Huayuan came early. At the beginning of March, Bianjing was already green, willow catkins were flying, and peach blossoms were blooming along the Bianhe river.


    The newly renovated back garden of the imperial palace is full of flowers and colorful.


    Along the path of the imperial garden, looking at the lively roses on both sides, Su Wanyun laughed, "Your Majesty still likes these lively flowers." Under the strong protest of the ministers, Ling Qingyu finally moved into the Imperial Palace, and then rewarded Ye Xi with her own Ling mansion. It is said that the repair of the Imperial Palace was also at her own expense. Only a few of the palaces were renovated, but the imperial garden and lake were well renovated. Pavilions, pavilions, and winding courts were beautiful, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    Cheng Yuqin laughed but didn''t answer. Ling Qingyu only investigated the fan family who participated in the fan family. Fan Zheng and fan ye were not affected, but after all, there was the death of Ying shisan in the middle. Last year, Ling Qingyu began to put Wang xuanzhi in high position, and Fan Zheng''s achievements in Taiyuan were obvious to all. This was why he was recalled to Bianjing this year and entered the core power circle.


    "Sister, it''s all right now. Your majesty is nostalgic. You see, as soon as you come back, you will be asked to enter the palace." She patted Cheng Yuqin''s hand gently, and Su Wanyun smiled sideways.


    "Well." With a gentle answer, Cheng Yuqin smiled, nostalgic? She is nostalgic, but there is a bottom line to nostalgia. When she saw Cheng Bing this time, she knew what her father had decided. Looking at Cheng Bing''s imitation of her brother, she felt sick.


    "Hey, Mrs. Li and her friends are here today." Su Wanyun gave a light sigh, and Cheng Yuqin looked up and saw a group of people coming along the opposite path. There was an acquaintance in the former wife, Qin Yuanxiang.


    After a few greetings, Qin Yuanxiang said to the girls behind him, "go play alone and don''t go far."


    "Ting''er, you are also with your sisters. Don''t go far. Your majesty will call at any time." Seeing that her daughter had already talked with Li Qingwan and them, Su Wanyun laughed.


    Cheng Yuqin was a little surprised. This was the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. It was really so casual. Seeing that Su Wanyun had ordered her daughter to take her own daughter, she forbade to ask and followed several people to the heaven and earth hall.


    "Sister, can we really go like this?" Looking at the girls chirping towards the depths of the imperial garden surrounded by servant girls, fan Bingyi asked Han Ting quietly.


    "Well, it''s all right. Someone will come out to stop you where you can''t go," Han Ting looked around and said in fan Bingyi''s ear, "although there seems to be no one here, I tell you, the guards here are strict, and those dark guard brothers are very powerful!"


    Fan Bingyi smiled and saw that the girls in front of him stopped, looking stunned. He pulled Han Ting to take a few steps, turned a corner, and across a small lake, he could see a small hill in front of him. The peaches and plums on the hill were blooming warmly, and the pink and silver petals danced with the wind and fell all over the sky.


    On the sunny side of the hillside, a large felt mat was paved. In the warm sun, a beauty in red was leaning on the soft cushion to bask in the sun.


    The man closed his eyes slightly, held his head with his hands, and took a nap. His delicate and indescribable facial features were a little cold and arrogant. His dark red clothes tightly wrapped his slender and perfect body. With the breeze gently blowing on the skirt, he was covered with petals. The sun seemed to be colorful, and the gorgeous peach forest was also gloomy.


    It''s a picture of extreme beauty that makes people''s breath stagnate.


    "It''s King Luocha!" Li Qingwan''s low cry brought uncontrollable excitement and warm and burning feelings.


    King Luocha? Luocha King Ye Xi? Ye Xi, who hasn''t appeared since he won Beijiang because of his serious injury! Luocha leaves are as beautiful as the gods, so it is! Fan Bingyi sighed softly in her heart. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw several girls with obsessed faces. Her heart was suddenly cold again. She hurriedly put away her mind and bowed her head to stop looking at the picture that makes people''s heartbeat stop.


    "Last year, your majesty had a banquet to choose a wife for king Luocha. Later, because King Luocha was seriously injured, it was canceled. I don''t know when to hold it again." Hearing a girl whispering, fan Bingyi looked slightly sideways at Han Ting.


    "It''s general Lin''s sister." Han Ting whispered, then looked around and whispered in her ear, "sister, you must not like Uncle Xi."


    Uh! Uncle Xi... Well, the Han family is the confidant of the empress''s confidant. This little girl has been running to the Ling family since childhood. It''s right to be familiar with these people. Fan Bingyi just persuaded herself, and Han Ting put her feet on her ear and said, "I overheard my father and mother saying, don''t make an idea of Uncle Xi, otherwise, the consequences are very serious."


    Fan Bingyi nodded. As soon as he was about to pull Han Ting back, he saw Li Qingbi walking quickly across the lake. Li Qingwan first called and followed, and several other girls followed up. Suddenly, they were a little silly. Looking down, Han Ting''s face showed disdain, so they stood with Han Ting without moving.


    auzw. Li Qingbi was both excited and uneasy in her heart. Although she knew it would be bad to do so, she felt so strong to be close to him that she didn''t realize it at all and went in his direction. Www. 68mn.


    Since I saw him on Tanabata last year, I couldn''t save anyone in my heart. I begged my mother several times before I got her permission and got the opportunity to attend the banquet at the end of the year. However, because King Luocha was seriously injured, the banquet was cancelled. I didn''t say it. I knew that king Luocha had returned to Beijing, but I couldn''t see him at all.


    King Luocha, the third king with a different surname after queen Ping, has more military power than his father, and is also the confidant of his majesty. If he marries such a person, I''m afraid his father is also happy to see his success.


    "Stop!" Li Qingbi''s reverie was interrupted by a drink, and she paused slightly. Looking at the forbidden guards emerging from nowhere, Li Qingbi looked at the mountain that was not far away.


    "Bold! We are the young ladies of Zhenbei government. How dare you stop us?" Li Qingwan followed up and shouted.


    Ah? Isn''t that good? Li Qingbi looked back in surprise, looked at Li Qingwan and hurriedly took a few steps to push away the sword of the forbidden guards, and hurriedly called, "sister!"


    "We are the people invited by your majesty. How dare you be so rude to us?" As Li Qingwan said, she wanted to go inside.


    "The front is your Majesty''s bedroom, not where you came from. Hurry up, or don''t blame my ruthlessness!" The left guard stepped forward, and the long knife flashed a dazzling cold light in the sun, and snapped.


    "How dare you kill me?" Li Qingwan snorted coldly, "if you dare to touch me, my father will destroy your nine families!"


    Before Li Qingwan''s voice fell, a cold murderous spirit spread over. The cold bloodthirsty murderous spirit made several girls step back unconsciously, and then their backs became cold and shivered.


    Li Qingbi turned her head and saw that the man on the hillside opened his eyes, which were as cold as ice for thousands of years. As he put down his hands and slowly sat up, the murderous gas that seemed to suffocate became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Xi, king of Luocha, was killed in a sea of corpses!


    "Eleven!" With a crisp call, the murderous spirit that made the two guards kneel suddenly disappeared, and the man''s face smiled like spring flowers blooming all over the hillside in an instant, and the sun seemed to be gentle.


    Behind the hillside, a woman in a golden red dress wrapped around him, affectionately wiped his forehead with a handkerchief, and then helped him up. The two figures were surrounded by the man behind her, and the party slowly went to the palace behind the mountain.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "You just moved, don''t go too far." Let him put his hand on his shoulder, with most of his body resting on himself, carefully supporting Ye Xi to walk back to the temple, Ling Qingyu said softly.


    "The flowers on the mountain are blooming well. I wanted to wait for you... But forget it. Sister, don''t let those little girls in later. It''s so noisy." Ye Xi frowned and complained.


    "Little girl?" Ling Qingyu looked back in surprise, and her eyes were all blocked by those extremely tall forbidden guards. After thinking for a while, she said, "it seems that Su Wanyun and Cheng Yuqin are coming today, but the girls in their family are very quiet and won''t quarrel."


    Ye Xi''s eyes immediately tightened and his eyes swept, leaving one person missing from the unusually tall guard behind.


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it. I''ll meet someone in the front hall first, and I''ll come back for lunch later. Be good and don''t bother about the night." His hand pinched gently on his waist, and Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Ye Xi''s mouth tooted up, snorted, turned his head to one side, and said, "you only know heartache!"


    Ling Qingyu shook his head helplessly, entered the back hall, handed him over to the night spirit who had welcomed him out, and said with a smile, "OK, OK, both of them are my babies."


    Yelu''s face suddenly blushed. Seeing her smiling, she turned to the front hall, carried Ye Xi on her back, and said in a deep voice, "what are you talking nonsense about?"

 Chapter 520

    "Night spirit, go and check the little girl who entered the palace today." Leaning on the soft couch, ye Xi took a breath and cried out in pain, "it''s said that it''s the daughter of Li Yan, the Duke of Zhenbei, but the two girls are about the same age, but they don''t look like each other."


    "Li Qingwan?" Yelu was silent for a long time and said, "she is not Li Yan''s biological daughter, but mu Guiyun''s posthumous son. When Li Yan was ordered to kill mu Guiyun''s wife, his wife gave birth prematurely, and the older died of dystocia. After leaving the younger one, Li Yan adopted it as his daughter."


    "Mu Guiyun''s daughter!" Ye Xi got up in anger, and his waist suddenly hurt like a crack, so he had to fall back and cover his back for a while before he breathed again. He angrily said, "he dared to save her life privately! Night spirit, since you know this, why don''t you do it?"


    "It''s the seventh master who said he didn''t want to add guilt to the master. It''s good to kill him without being born. Since he has come out, it''s also an innocent life. In fact, general he also guessed roughly." The night soul murmured.


    "Sin..." Ye Xi laughed cruelly and evil, and said, "I have enough on me, and I''m not afraid of one more! That woman is not old, but she is extremely rampant. She dares to ignore the guard''s resistance or even scold and threaten the guard in the palace. Such a person is a disaster if she stays!"


    "But Li Yan..."


    "Li Yan is not so stupid. I will ask someone to tell him directly about today''s matter. If he has any opinions about such a daughter, Li Yan, there is no need to stay."


    Night soul stared at Ye Xi in a daze. He had never understood the difference between Ye Xi and him so deeply at this moment.


    Even if the injury is not healed and it is difficult to walk, ye Xi''s fearless domineering spirit is still a little bit, and he despises the heroes. As long as it is for that person, even if he is an enemy of the world, it doesn''t matter how domineering he is. It''s the arrogant domineering spirit engraved in his bones after he has killed many people and experienced many lives and deaths.


    It was March in the northern mansion of Datong mansion, and the green was not yet on the treetops. The wind still had a refreshing chill, just like Li Yan''s mood at this time.


    The letter had been crumpled by his efforts, and the words on it were as heavy as a mountain.


    At that time, he was soft hearted and wanted to stay for mu Guiyun. He always thought that no one knew, and he always thought that he was hidden. It turned out that those people had already known, but had been conniving at him, no, not conniving. At the beginning, he Li only left him to guard Yanmen pass, which seemed to be entrusted with an important task, but as a military general, attacking cities, seizing land, opening up borders and expanding soil was the place where he could get the most military achievements, Although he and Du Ming were made Duke, compared with those people, especially with Gao Liu and Wei Lang, what is he? Just guarding Yanmen pass, even Datong was captured because Shan Fu was transferred back.


    He Li, we are brothers! After so many years, you don''t believe me!


    Li Yan''s heart ached like a twist when he sobbed silently.


    The death of the eldest daughter of Zhenbei government due to an emergency did not cause much trouble, but the familiar ladies would sigh that the beautiful little girl died a little pity.


    A small hill was built in the backyard of the northern mansion of Bianjing Town, and Li Qingwan''s favorite things were buried in the hill. Li Ding''an, the son of the northern mansion of Bianjing, wiped his tears, looked at the direction of the palace with a fierce look in his eyes, and fiercely inserted his short sword on the ground.


    Ling Qingyu!


    In mid March, the 10th battalion of Luocha army went straight down to Nanjiang from Chengdu Road, caught Nanguang man unprepared, and plunged into Dali like a sharp knife.


    In April, the South Dan Manzhou was defeated.


    On the fifth Dragon Boat Festival in May, a huge dragon boat race was held in Bianjing. After half a year, ye Xi appeared in front of all the ministers for the first time and sat next to Ling Qingyu.


    Cheng Fu, an old Cheng Xiang, sat in a rocking chair and looked at the fireworks outside, looking lonely, with a faint memory in his eyes.


    auzw. com


    "Father!" He called softly, and there was some anxiety in his voice.


    Glancing at the second son, Cheng sighed and said, "don''t mix with them anymore, ye Xi, that''s not someone you can mess with."


    Ye Xi divided Luo Xianjun into two, half to support the bleak Southern Xinjiang, and the other half to Du Ming. They went to Beijing to recuperate themselves. Those people thought this was an opportunity, thinking that this was the behavior Ye Xi had to do under the pressure of Ling Qingyu. They also thought that ye Xi was forced to recuperate in the dormitory of Ling Qingyu in the imperial palace. With Ye Xi''s nature, how can ye Xi endure this insult! Now ye Xi is very famous, and his combat achievements can even surpass He Li and Zhao Yinfeng. He was originally born in the Ling family, and he has a hatred of killing his sister and his maternal ancestors with Ling Qingyu.


    What a fool! Seeing the unwillingness in Cheng Bing''s eyes, Cheng sighed, but still couldn''t help mentioning him and said, "did you see a trace of reluctance on his face when you saw Ye Xi today?"


    Cheng Bing was stunned. He recalled the man sitting next to Ling Qingyu on the high platform, dressed in a dark red wide robe, with a lazy face and cold eyes. Although he could not sit steadily and leaned on the chair, his peerless face made the fireworks all over the sky lose color.


    Oh, run away... Unwilling? Except for the cold glance that made him cold to the bone, the man''s face didn''t have any expression of reluctance and coercion, but exuded a kind of silent domineering, which made people dare not look up.


    Alas... With a long sigh, Cheng Xiang stood up and walked to the yard with his bow back. Ling Qingyu returned the Cheng family to him, and also gave him dignity and money to provide for the elderly. It was his lack of heart. When he saw his second son coming back from his hometown, he thought of using his appearance similar to Cheng Jia to win more status for the Cheng family.


    Wrong, Jia''er, my son, who I didn''t even see the last time, is irreplaceable


    Having a banquet with all officials, as the female emperor, he had to drink a few mouthfuls. Ye Xi''s serious injury was not healed, but it was not good for him. He could use his frozen eyes to stop all the toasts coming forward, but he could not stop Ling Qingyu from going down to toast.


    Although she didn''t drink much, it was enough for her to return to the palace, and her feet had begun to float.


    Looking at the woman whose eyes began to drift, ye Xi sighed helplessly, "night spirit, you go."


    "Ah?" Night spirit put Ling Qingyu on the bed, poured a bowl of sobering soup from the side, raised her to feed her, and looked at Ye Xi with puzzlement.


    In a cold sweat, ye Xi propped up his waist and supported the door frame step by step. If it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s waist, you would take advantage of it! Grandma''s, that quack!


    "Yan San..." Jiao Qiao took a coquettish look, and a call brought several turns of sweetness, but it made Ye Xi''s heart ache as if it were broken, and his hand holding the door frame tightly squeezed into the wood.


    His face was crimson, his eyes were full of misty water, and his lips with wine smell were ruddy and attractive. His face, which was no longer young, was so mature and charming that it made people intoxicated, which made night soul''s heart beat violently at once, Lengleng Leng let her arms wrap around, and then the hot lips stuck to his lips.


    "Yan San..." she called low, and the delicate kiss began to warm and hug tightly. The heat of her body made yepu tremble all over.


    "Is it OK? Master? Is night spirit OK?" Push her away a little, uneasy, but full of hope, night soul''s voice with a tremor.


    "Ah?" The woman''s expression became extremely smart, her eyes were full of cramps, and her lips were full of a playful smile. She smiled and said, "why, Yan San, is this afraid? Didn''t you say you wanted to see what the Longyang eighteen style is?"


    Uh! Night soul recollected the legend of this man''s drunkenness


    As the woman threw down vigorously and fell on the bed, she looked at the woman''s eyes shining, and her mouth spoke incomprehensible language. Night spirit was faint, and a little bit burst into a strong smile. When Ling Qingyu asked whether to or not, she replied, yes.


    No matter who you think of me, as long as you can be happy

 Chapter 521

    In June, the night snow raided Huichuan Prefecture and attacked the last barrier in the north of Dali.


    In July, most of the tribes of southwestern barbarians surrendered bleak.


    When the situation was good, Ling Qingyu began to peel off the Ling family''s business empire from the Chinese dynasty, and the foreign fleet also began to rectify. At the same time, Huang Jing and Zhou Tan began to quietly establish Beijing in Youzhou with the help of Qi Tingyan.


    In midsummer, Fengyi palace, the female emperor''s bedroom in the Imperial Palace, is bustling.


    Ling Qingyu and Alan are sitting under the flower shed in the courtyard, with ice pots beside them. While chatting, they look at ye 11he, who practices walking along the corridor, and Xiao Zheng and Lan Bao, who practice martial arts under the guidance of Yelu in the courtyard.


    Xiao Zheng and Lan Bao have been moving very fast in the past two years, and their posture of dancing long swords and broadswords is also very beautiful. However, Xiao Zheng, who is exquisite and beautiful, and has a slender body, dances tiger''s broadsword, while Lan Bao, who has revealed the trend of burly figure in the past two years, plays a light long sword.


    "I said, who is lanbao''s father?" Leaned close to Alan''s ear, Ling Qingyu asked.


    Alan''s face was a little dark, and he whispered, "in fact, I can''t say clearly. I was drunk that day. When I woke up in the morning, both of them were in bed."


    Ah, Ling Qingyu looked at her suspiciously and said, "have you forgotten something? Lanbao and the stone ghost doctor are not alike!"


    "Xiao Mu! Naturally, it''s like me!" Alan stared at her and said. However, he sighed softly in his heart. He was afraid that he didn''t know that he had a son before he died. He said he wanted to have a good family background, followed him to Shaanxi West Road, and died in the battle of Chang''an. That man, the man who blushed as soon as he spoke, and the man who escorted himself back from Bianjing to heishuiguan without saying anything but doing everything silently. In fact, that time was just a misunderstanding after getting drunk. If you can, I don''t want you to achieve any fame.


    Forget it, I''m sorry for Shi Fang and a Cong if I think about it again


    Looking at Alan again, Ling Qingyu didn''t ask any further questions. He got up and greeted Ye Xi who gradually slowed down from the corridor and walked step by step.


    "I said he can recover. You have to worry. Don''t worry. In another two months, he can run." Alan shouted from a distance, with a smile on his mouth. With such a serious injury, others would really lie in bed for a lifetime, but ye Xi practiced walking day by day with such severe pain, and recovered to this level in more than half a year. Is it true that there is pressure and motivation?


    "Tired?" Habitually holding his arm, he took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Nothing." With a grin, ye Xi leaned close to her ear and whispered, "sister, I have to trouble you tonight," paused for a moment, and in a lighter voice, ye Xi whispered, "above..."


    Er... July 14th


    The moonlight was like water, and the heat of midsummer made the ice placed in the house emit a trace of white gas, curling around, and caged the house in a hazy place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Don''t move, don''t you want it?" Ling Qingyu chuckled.


    "Sister, is eleven yours?"


    "Huh?"


    With one hand on the woman''s hand playing with the gem, and one hand touching the woman''s charming face, ye Xi''s eyes floated with fog, and her voice took a soft and uneasy way: "my sister said when she gave eleven this, this is to prove that eleven is exclusive to you, and it only belongs to Ling Qingyu. Ye Xi''s body, ye Xi''s heart, and ye Xi''s life belong to Ling Qingyu alone, won''t my sister forget?"


    Slightly stunned, looking at the man under him biting his lips, his heart softened, Ling Qingyu whispered, "well, I won''t forget."


    "Sister..." Ye Xi turned over and pressed the woman under her, took her hand and pressed it on his chest. "Sister, remember, if you don''t want eleven, kill eleven yourself. You can''t give eleven to others or don''t want eleven, okay? Sister, how are you?"


    Are you still afraid? With a pain in his heart and pity in his eyes, Ling Qingyu stroked his gorgeous face, showed a gentle smile, and said softly, "don''t worry, my sister will never leave you."


    Ye Xi leaned down and lit his lust on her with his lips, saying, "you can''t leave Xi, Xi, who will always be your sister..." the last voice was blocked in Ling Qingyu''s mouth with his hot lips, intense entanglement and sentimental.


    The next day, Alan looked at Ye Xi who was lying in bed again and couldn''t move. "Although yesterday was July 14, I can say that you asked for it?" If you want to learn Zhao Yinfeng''s unlimited limit, you must have physical strength!


    In November of the third year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, the Luocha army and the bleak army attacked on both sides and broke through the capital of Dali. Dali Duan surrendered, and Dali was included in the territory of the Chinese dynasty.


    Wolong peak in November is already covered with snow, a crystal clear world of ice and snow.


    The horse''s hooves left marks in the snow, and the splashing snowflakes stained with mud fell to one side, leaving scattered traces on the snow.


    auzw. com


    Looking at the blue eaves of the villa in the mountain depression, I only felt that my mood was both exciting and complex.


    As soon as the horse team arrived in front of the door, the door opened wide. Ye Pei stood at the door with his arms in his arms, his eyes narrowed with laughter, and shouted, "Yo, little ser!"


    "Oh, commander!" Xiao se jumped off the horse with a smile and stepped forward a few steps: "you are getting older and older."


    "That is, who can remain the same as you for more than ten years?" Glancing at the face of his entourage behind him, Ye Peng smiled more kindly.


    Pulling Ye Pei into the yard, he whispered, "brother Pei, don''t worry!"


    Ye Peng smiled and stopped teasing him. He took him back to the yard and whispered, "what do you mean by running here to block the master at this time?"


    "I want to see her so much that I can''t help it." Xiao se smiled wistfully. For so many years, he couldn''t go back as soon as he wanted to, like Ye Xi. At most, he went to Beijing last time when he reported his affairs.


    "To whom?" Ye Peng hissed, glanced at the bleak entourage behind him, and said, "that Miss Gao family, I heard that she is a peerless beauty!"


    With a sad smile, he whispered, "brother Xie, don''t stab me."


    Ye Peng was slightly stunned. He saw that he had arrived at the gate of the backyard, stopped and looked at the entourage behind him.


    "You wait here." Bleak waved and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    "Yo! Little sur!" The same greeting came out of the mouth of the man sitting under the tree in the yard to bask in the sun. The bleak fire directly came up, rushed up a few steps, and said with a smile: "Yo, brother Xi, you are still alive!"


    Ye Xi''s hand was a little on his arm, which made him want to have a painful and happy hug. Then he stood up and smiled, "thanks to you, brother is very good now."


    Ye Xi''s acupoint was very light, but he came back with a whimper, but he also knew that he couldn''t make a good deal of it, so he was even more depressed. He sat opposite him and said bitterly, "say, did your people do a good thing that night?"


    Touching his chin, ye Xi sat down again and said, "you really wronged me. My people just didn''t stop it. It was made by the Gao family." Looking at his depressed face, ye Xi couldn''t help laughing and saying, "don''t be cheap and be a good seller. Are you a lot of women these years? Miss Gao is very good-looking. Now the Gao family has Gao Wenhe, Gao Bingyang also has military power, and the family status is not bad. You just give someone a concubine''s position. What else?"


    "I don''t like being calculated!" After a bleak roar, he sighed slightly, leaned back in the armchair and said, "I know that I have no hope for a long time, but pretending to be her, drugged me and made me have a dream... Do you know how painful it is after waking up?"


    "Go and call Dad!" The crisp female voice sounded on the side of the cloister. Turning around bleakly, I saw a delicate and beautiful teenager come over under the persuasion of the woman.


    I haven''t seen him for two years. The child''s eyes and eyebrows are very similar to his own. But how does that look, that little gesture, and that rebellious little look in his eyes feel so wrong? He Li''s appearance, Zhao Yinfeng''s appearance, and looking back at Ye Xi, and then looking at the night spirit standing beside Ling Qingyu.


    Why do these two bastards still look like!


    "Look, godmother! He doesn''t recognize me at all. I''d better go out and play!" Xiao Zheng said a word, and the body that turned around and wanted to run was carried back by night spirit. He threw it in front of Xiao Xiao, and said with a black face, "call dad, after calling, wherever you go!"


    "Yes, really, no matter how bad he is, no matter how beautiful he is, no matter how indifferent he is to you, he doesn''t care about you, but you are always born of him, and this father still wants to call." Lingqingyu''s words made everyone in the yard laugh except for the bleak.


    "Dad!" Ran to the face of the dye shop opened in front of Xiao, after a crisp cry of father, Xiao Zheng turned around and was ready to run.


    He grabbed his son and hugged him tightly. His son was so old that he didn''t see him for a few times. He didn''t feel much before, but now the child who looks like him gave a clear father''s voice, which made him open a crack from the bottom of his heart. A lot of things ran out and wetted his eyes a little bit.


    Ye Xi got up and walked to Ling Qingyu, grabbed her waist, and quietly withdrew from the courtyard with several others, leaving the place for the father and son.


    Ling Qingyu will come here at least once a year, but ye Xi was able to enter the hall of eternal life this time. Looking at the men in the hall who looked like before his death, looking at her soft voice, red eyes, whispering one by one, accompanied by the past one by one, her heart was aching inexplicably.


    The snow has accumulated a thick layer. Walking on the snow, step by step, holding Ye Xi''s hand, Ling Qingyu whispered, "Southern Xinjiang must be, Tubo and the western regions can start planning. After a few years of stability, I should also be able to rest. I really want to go to Lingjia village again, and Europa, which has always promised Alan."


    This is the first time that she clearly stated her thoughts. Ye Xi and Ye Peng were slightly stunned, and wanted to abdicate in advance and travel around the world? Yes, this person is a bird flying all over the world. How can she stand being so trapped in the imperial city.


    "Well, I''ll accompany my sister on the eleventh day!"


    After the great victory in southern Xinjiang, Xiao se was awarded the title of king of Zhennan for this work, and the rest of the people had their own awards. Except for a small number of people who stayed in southern Xinjiang to defend together with Xiao SE''s troops, all the rest of the troops rushed to Chang''an.


    The battle against Tubo kicked off.

 Chapter 522

    On the first day of the lunar new year in the fourth year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, the court meeting was full of vitality because the generals from all over the country gathered together. Bleak refused the kindness of the civil servants and stood in the line of military generals. Together with Ye Xi, the two men, like the sun and the moon, took away the glory of the hall.


    In the first month, it is the busiest time for the Bianjing official aristocratic family to celebrate the new year with family banquets, which makes people tired and half dead.


    Mei mansion is rarely clean.


    When the Fu family was liquidated, Ling Qingyu asked Mei Ruoxue to take the child back to the Mei family, and the Mei family''s old house also gave it to her. At the same time, she also sent someone to send a large amount of money at night, so that she could keep the child alive and live in peace.


    For several years, Mei Ruoxue hasn''t been out much, but only contacts with some close people. Compared with other families, although Mei mansion is not as lively as before, it is still preserved


    Looking at the red plum blossoming proudly outside, Mei Ruoxue asked, "are the guests still there, young master?"


    The servant girl whispered back, "still here. Today, it''s young master Biao and Prince Li and Prince Lin. I''m afraid they''ll have dinner in the house."


    Mei Ruoxue frowned slightly. At the request of the Mei family, Mei Chuqi moved out of the Han mansion a few years ago. Half of the time she lived in the Mei mansion and half of the time in the school. She studied with her son and General Li, general Lin, and General Xu. They had a very good relationship. But recently, she always felt that these teenagers were muttering something, thinking of what Mrs. Xu said when she came to the door a few days ago, I feel very uneasy.


    These people, still don''t give up? Now the world is settled, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. They don''t know how much better their lives are than before, but they are still determined that Ling Qingyu is a woman, always thinking of reversing this principle.


    First, she wanted to send people in and became the prince''s father. This principle naturally turned around, but Ling Qingyu didn''t eat this set at all and didn''t want anyone. Later, she had a constant Ye Xi around her, so she couldn''t send people in.


    Don''t give up like this


    **


    In March of the fourth year of Huayuan, Ling Qingyu quietly went to Youzhou to check the construction of Beijing.


    Originally a fertile field has now become a construction site. Qi Tingyan mobilized tens of thousands of migrant workers in the name of building fortifications, and the scene is hot and noisy.


    Looking at the huge drawing and the already shaped outline at the foot of the mountain, Ling Qingyu was very happy.


    "Look, this city will be the greatest city in the world in the next few hundred years." Pointing proudly at the bottom, Ling Qingyu looked around, then asked Ye Xi and Yelu to come over and whispered, "I bought most of this land, which is our family''s property."


    With a pop, ye Xi quickly covered his mouth. Well, I know you don''t want to be the emperor at all. You always want to put down your stall and run away, but now you have such a clear distinction, which is really


    Glancing at him horizontally, Ling Qingyu whispered, "are you stupid? Is it true that the great land in the world is wrong at all? It''s all national, not personal, national. If you want to spend any money, you have to ask the political affairs hall, the prime minister and the Ministry of officials. Finally, people don''t agree that you can''t spend anything, but your own family is different. I can spend as much as I want!"


    Looking at Ling Qingyu, who laughed obscene and sinister, ye Shiyi hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her on the lip, saying, "I''ll go to fight Tubo. Settle down quickly, and you can make way as soon as possible."


    auzw. com


    "No!" Ling Qingyu drank fiercely, then softened his face, and said, "although you said you were cured, your physical loss is too great, and it will take a few more years to recover. Besides, whether you can defeat Tubo or not has little to do with abdication. I have to wait until the overall economy recovers, the society is completely stabilized, the government system is established and perfected, Han Liang and they have full control of Korean politics, and the relationship between Ling Jia and China and North Korea is completely separated before I can leave."


    "The relationship between the Ling family and the Chinese dynasty?"


    "Well." Half in the arms of men, Ling Qingyu whispered: "Lingjia''s business empire is too large, but a monopolized market will lose its development momentum, so first of all, I will separate all the private property income of Lingjia from the state treasury of China. In the future, I will only pay taxes and no longer subsidize money. This Styrax has been done almost. Then, I will subdivide those industries of Lingjia, hand them to those shopkeepers, subdivide them into several business firms, and then compete and merge among themselves, I only receive 20% of the net income every year, and the same is true of foreign trade. 11¡¢ Generals can be rewarded by the state for their meritorious deeds, and my boss can''t let them do it for nothing. And in this case, hey hey, we don''t need to spend any brains and efforts, and we get a lot of profits every year. How good! "


    Then buy more than half of the new capital with his own money... Ye Xi can''t understand the mode of making money in this woman''s head, but he understands one thing. The business empire she spent 20 years to build is willing to be divided like this, but the reason is that she is doomed to have no future.


    The delicate kiss fell down, and Yelu stepped back a few steps. With a wave of his hand, the dark guards dispersed one after another, at least 200 meters away.


    Ye Xi is a top master. He knows when he breathes within 200 meters. At this time, no one wants to get in trouble.


    "Eleven, this is on the mountain!" The mountain wind blew, and the kiss falling on the neck became hot, and Ling Qingyu whispered unconsciously.


    "No one dares to come, sister..." took her hand and leaned in from her skirt. She breathed quickly. Ye Xi kissed her and took off her clothes.


    Aren''t I human? Yelu stepped back a few steps and stood where he could do it at any time. Hearing the seductive voice of the man behind him and the woman''s unbearable low breath, he read the jingxinjing.


    Ye Xi, this smelly boy! Now it''s better than Zhao Yinfeng!


    Shameless and unlimited degree!


    While ye Xi was playing with Ling Qingyu on the top of the mountain, a sea boat was spitting out in the Pacific storm.


    **


    In April of the fourth year of Huayuan, climate anomalies began to appear in most areas of China and North Korea. At the same time, Ling Qingyu also received an urgent mail from Ding Dong, and a severe storm occurred in the Pacific Ocean.


    While ordering the political affairs hall to prepare for disaster prevention and resistance, Ling Qingyu also gave orders to military leaders everywhere. Ye Xi transferred 20000 troops from Chang''an and Xingqing to Bianjing, directly into the establishment of the forbidden guards.


    In June, the North has been dry without rain, but the South has been suffering from continuous rainstorms, and the catastrophic disaster of drought in the north and floods in the South has come to the fore.


    The disaster relief work that has been urgently mobilized since April has shown remarkable results. At this time, the water conservancy projects and afforestation and reservoir construction that have been being built in the north have shown outstanding advantages, while in the south, Wei Lang and Xiao se have mobilized a large number of troops to directly enter the first line of flood fighting. The input of hundreds of thousands of military forces has enabled the Yangtze River, Xiangjiang River and other large river basins to keep their dams.


    With the efforts of the whole people, the flood with a water volume of more than ten years ago did not cause a dam burst.


    In July, Ling Qingyu, who had been patrolling the severely affected areas since May, arrived in Jiangzhou.

 Chapter 523

    It has been raining cats and dogs for three days, and there are floods everywhere in Jiangzhou city.


    The coir raincoat on his body couldn''t withstand the heavy rain at all. Barefoot stepped out a large amount of water spray in the ankle high water, and Lingyun flew away quickly.


    Chen Rongxuan followed closely and shouted, "I said brother, really? Is your majesty really here?"


    Glancing at the increase of many tall soldiers in the street, Ling Yunfei said, "what is it called? I''m afraid I don''t know!"


    Chen Rongxuan touched his head and said with a smile, "this is not too exciting."


    It was unprecedented for him to send troops to fight against disasters and provide disaster relief. The army was always to prevent the refugee rebellion in the year of major disasters, but the woman did so. He always thought that the reason why Wei Lang''s army was stationed in the south of the Yangtze River was that, like those emperors before, she was not at ease with people who were born as bandits and used them to take care of them. Now she knew that Wei Lang''s army had such uses


    Fortunately, there are them, otherwise, Jiangzhou city will be in ruins!


    "Lord Ling?" Before reaching the gate of the Lingjia mansion in Jiangzhou, the man in black who came out of it had shouted, "you come to find the master? The master and general Wei have gone up the dam."


    The huge waves are beating the dam. Along the dam is a big man with bare arms, who is shuttling back and forth to pack sandbags and reinforce the dam.


    "Captain, it''s cracked over there!" A soldier shouted, pointing loudly at the crack on the dam that opened rapidly with the naked eye.


    Under the leadership of a school captain, a group of soldiers rushed to the crack, and the sand bags on their backs hurriedly blocked the crack, but the river speed was very fast, and those bags were washed clean when they were thrown down.


    "No, it''s a stake! I''ll go down." The captain took a wooden stake from the dam and shouted as he prepared to go into the water. His feet were soft here, so he poured into the river with the stake.


    "Captain!" The soldiers screamed out and were ready to jump in panic.


    A dark red shadow flashed. A man grabbed the captain in the air, took the stake in his hand with one hand, threw him back to the dam with the other hand, and then jumped to drive the stake into the water with his toes under the water, jumped onto the stake, and turned around and shouted, "give me the stake!"


    The soldiers caught their captain, and then saw many tall soldiers running up from behind. They picked up the wooden pile on the dam and threw it directly to the man in red, while the rest accurately threw the sandbag into the place where the wooden pile stuck.


    In a flash, the gap was blocked, and cheers came from the dam.


    "King Luocha!" "Luochajun!"


    This person, still the same, is the center of attention. Wei Lang smiled and shook his head, and said to Ling Qingyu, "Your Majesty, how long do you think it will rain?"


    "It''s hard to say. This year is too abnormal." Glancing at Ye Xi, who had been involved in the rescue with the Luocha army, Ling Qingyu frowned and said, "it''s better to do a good job of alienation first. It''s really not possible. Just find an embankment to open the embankment and discharge the flood. The compensation of the embankment will come to the court."


    "I''m afraid Lord Ling doesn''t agree." Wei Lang smiled.


    "Who says I don''t agree? As long as it''s your Majesty''s words, I agree. Oh, I say your majesty, you''re too outspoken to wake up in advance. I''ll prepare Panyang Lake carp for you!" Several jump forward, Lingyun leaps up the dam and laughs loudly.


    Looking at his haggard face, which can''t be covered by his beard, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help smiling and saying, "disaster relief is like fighting a fire. If you have time to notify in advance, I came here when I heard there was a danger on the road."


    "Thank you general Wei this time! If it weren''t for general Wei, our dam would have crossed. Jiangzhou would be a hell on earth!" Ling Yunfei bowed to Wei Lang and said sincerely.


    "Yes, your majesty doesn''t often say that the people''s army loves the people, your majesty, is that what you say?"


    Ling Qingyu looked at the sky and smiled twice. Wei Lang, do you have such a good memory? What you said years ago now?


    "Your Majesty, where do you want to drive the embankment? I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a look first. There are many polder fields downstream, which have been treated for flood discharge. If the rain can stop and the flood peak passes, don''t dig dikes." Worried, he glanced at the soldiers, who were all in red and black. Ling Qingyu said to the humanity behind him, "let the Luocha army guarding behind go down, take over the people of general Wei, and let them rest. Wei Lang, your people are afraid that they won''t have a rest for many days?"


    Yexue answered with a wave of his arm, and took the people behind him into the water. At the same time, he let those soldiers in the water who had been exhausted to the limit come up.


    "General Wei, they have been here for ten days, and they haven''t rested." Chen Rongxuan answered, and then shouted to the people behind him, "brothers, our own family can''t rely on others alone, follow me!"


    auzw. The cutest person, muttered in a low voice. When Wei Lang bowed his head and asked, Ling Qingyu looked up with a bright smile and said, "with you, any disaster can pass. Ling Yunfei, you arrange to open the warehouse and release grain. This year''s harvest is soaked in soup. I''m afraid many people will be hungry."


    The rain stopped the next day, and the dangerous dam in Jiangzhou was saved by the full rescue of 30000 Luosha troops brought by Wei Lang 50000 people and ye Xi. As soon as the situation stabilized, Ling Qingyu hit Ling Yunfei 50 boards, demoted one level and fined salary for half a year.


    Ling Yunfei was convinced by the beating. Ling Qingyu had told him to rebuild the dam and build a flood discharge outlet in Panyang Lake area, but he always felt that Jiangzhou had never suffered from floods, so it was better to do something else with money.


    "Oh, it''s okay. I said, your majesty, if there''s anything else I need to do, just say, if I lingyunfei perfunctory again, you can directly cut off my head!" Sitting half on the chair with his buttocks pursed, Ling Yunfei laughed brightly.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''ve already mentioned what I want you to do. If you didn''t burn the previous letter, go find it and have a look."


    Hehe laughed twice. Seeing that Ling Qingyu''s eyes were blue and tired, he got up knowingly and left. Out of the main house, Ling Yunfei grabbed Ye Xi, who hurried inside from the outside of the yard.


    "Great Xia Ling?" Ye Xi raised his eyebrows and teased his bloody buttocks.


    "Boy, I have something to tell you. Come on."


    "Kang Yuan and Sheng Yidong?" Ye Xi''s expression sank, and his hands clenched into fists, or didn''t he give up? This year, such a big disaster can have such good results. If it weren''t for her, who could do it? Even so, even if she brings so much beauty to the world, still don''t let her go?


    "I also just received the news, saying that there was a strange treasure in her hand, and there was a strange treasure from all over the world, so the two people were moved, but where did it come from and who invited it? I can''t find it. Tell ye soul and see if there is any news from the red building?" Looking at Ye Xi''s face gradually fade down, a cruel smile emerged from the corners of his mouth, the natural face took a vicious and cruel color, Ling Yunfei''s voice gradually lowered, and his body didn''t feel that it retreated a few steps because of the soaring murderous spirit.


    Ye Xi, his skill has been unfathomable! Afraid that Kang Yuan and Sheng Yidong might not be able to get along well together, Ling Yunfei smiled and said, "don''t worry, people are here with her, and those curfews can''t become the climate!"


    "It''s troublesome to have too many flies. This time, they will be swatted to death at one time." After leaving this sentence, ye Xi went back to the hospital and stayed in Lingyun feileng for a long time. Then he smiled bitterly, afraid that there would be another storm in Bianjing.


    After more than two months of non-stop inspection and another day and night on the dam, Ling Qingyu was extremely tired. Hearing the report that the flood peak had passed, he couldn''t hold it anymore and fell into bed to sleep.


    Ye Xi walked in lightly, and Yelu was massaging her legs. Seeing ye Xi coming in, he nodded slightly to the cyan calf, and his breath flowed warm in his palm, and then stroked it down her veins.


    Ye 11 put his hand on the slightly burst blue veins, and the skin on the veins was slightly cold. The temperature made Ye 11 jump in his heart, and his eyes looked up with Ye soul, and both of them were cold.


    From April on, her legs began to show the shadow of cyan veins. Even Alan couldn''t find out the reason. The only thing he could think of was snake pill. This year is 20 years, and the fire Lin pill has maintained its efficacy for nine years. I''m afraid the effect also began to decline.


    Now the cyan vein, which originally had only a little shadow, has completely burst out. Although Ling Qingyu didn''t say or show it, they know that she must be in great pain.


    "Night soul, tomorrow, I''m afraid I''m not enough alone." The palm stroked down along the vein, and ye Xi said faintly.


    "Well." Night soul just answered softly, and after a long time, Fang murmured, "what if two are not enough?"


    "I can survive," whispered with my eyes closed, turned over, and Ling Qingyu said vaguely, "enough, no one else, no more!"


    Both of them didn''t make a sound. When her breathing became shallow and she was indeed asleep, Yelu Fang said, "I''ll find someone."


    "Listen to her." Ye Xi''s voice was very low, but it stopped Ye soul.


    "I know."


    The coming of July 14 this time is very fierce. Ling Qingyu, who has not tasted cold to unconsciousness for nine years, has been completely unconscious before midnight, and his whole body is covered with blue veins.


    The night spirit was completely weak, but it just made the cyan vein slightly lighter, and the coldness of the body did not decrease at all.


    Swallowed a nine turn pill, Yelu held the edge of the bed and struggled to get up, saying in a dumb voice, "no, I''ll find someone!"


    Ye Xi shook his head slowly and whispered, "don''t go, I can do it." He put his hand on his Dantian and ate the snake pill for 20 years. Just now, at the last time of Yelu, the cyan vein on Ling Qingyu''s body faded, and he also felt the change in his Dantian. There seemed to be a fire burning there, whistling and trying to get close to her. It seemed that he could see the situation of the fire in his brain. There were two gold and white inner pills in the fire.


    That should be the two snake pills Ling Qingyu gave him 20 years ago.


    When entering her body, it seemed that her soul was intertwined, ye Xi also saw the little snake pill in her body, which was blue and dispirited.


    Ye Xi began to actively guide the fire in his body to wrap around faster and stronger.

 Chapter 524

    The ice surrounding him began to melt, and the warm sun shone down from the ice. The biting chill was gradually replaced by the warm warmth. In the confusion, Ling Qingyu seemed to see the white shadow, the white shadow he saw when he left the treasure island.


    "Be careful... Be careful of him... Try harder... You will soon succeed... As long as you win... I will meet your wishes..." the white shadow was vague and his words were intermittent.


    "Xiaobai..." whispered, Ling Qingyu suddenly woke up, and she felt a burst of extreme pleasure in her body, which made her cry out unconsciously. When her body convulsed, she hugged the person on her body tightly, and then at that moment she saw the red inner elixir in her body and the dim two inner elixirs in Ye Xi''s body.


    "Sister..." there was no blood on his face. Ye Xi''s smile bloomed with a trace of Yin Qi, and he whispered, "don''t call others'' names next time, OK?"


    The man on his body has the most perfect proportion of body and beautiful face. At this time, he is exhausted and seems to be unable to open his eyelids, but he smiles pitifully with grievances. He looks like a cautious man, which makes Ling Qingyu''s heart immediately soft as water, caresses his back and says, "there is no other person, eleven, I just have a dream. Take a rest first, and I''ll tell you later."


    The woman''s body was still slightly cool, but her expression had recovered a lot, and ye Xi slept safely in the past.


    I remember the soul in lingsnake Valley once said that the main pill and Yang pill and different pills are actually attracted to each other, and the energy can also be converted to each other. It was true before, but never like this time, you can clearly see the situation of the three pills, and you can also clearly feel the scene of Ye Yi''s life and essence converting from the two pills.


    Is it because I accepted Ye Xi? Because their hearts are really connected, it''s not just the blending of their bodies. Because of this, does it make Nadan appear?


    When I left Baodao, I knew that Xiaobai was definitely not an ordinary person, immortal?


    look out? Be careful who? Almost successful? Won? And the last sentence, meet my wishes? My wish? My wish is that they can all live a safe and happy life.


    When Ling Qingyu told ye Xi, who just woke up and didn''t even have the strength to raise his fingers, but kept asking, ye Xi Du opened his mouth and looked at her with sadness, even with some choking in his voice: "sister has never liked eleven?"


    Is your focus wrong? Ling Qingyu looked at him helplessly and funny, so that ye Xi also slowly smiled, held her hand, and whispered, "I''m very happy, sister, eleven is so happy!"


    Bending over and printing a kiss on the man''s forehead, Ling Qingyu leaned his head into Ye Xi''s extended arm, frowned slightly and said, "eleven, I always feel that this is a little mysterious. If Xiaobai is really a fairy, what does he mean in the end?"


    Fairy... Hugged Ling Qingyu a little. Ye Shiyi bent his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. You don''t often say that the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge. Then you will naturally know. Anyway, the fairy''s things, even if you want to break your head, you don''t know."


    At the end of July, it rained heavily in the north and the sun shone brightly in the south. After the danger passed, Wang xuanzhi and his team began to arrange post disaster relief and reconstruction work, and Ling Qingyu returned to Bianjing.


    After the test of the disaster, Ling Qingyu''s reputation reached a peak, and the institutions that have been vilified by the old minister have also been fully recognized.


    After the change of dynasties, people''s thinking mode is also changing quietly.


    As the Mid Autumn Festival approaches, the autumn heat rises again in Bianjing. The wind blowing from the lake brings some anxious breath, just like the hearts of teenagers who talk secretly in the Pavilion by the lake.


    "You can''t wait. If you wait any longer, her reputation will become higher and higher. It''s not so easy to pull her down!"


    auzw. Com "it''s not easy now!"


    "But how to do it? Now one-third of the guards are Luo chajun, and Luo Chawang is always with her!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that someone has been found to deliver a message to the king of Luocha? How can ye Xi, such an indomitable hero, be willing to surrender? As long as we tell him that his own sister was killed by the woman himself, then he will definitely stand on our side."


    "Yes! Such a beautiful person wants to be a low-voltage girl for an old woman. If those people who follow the trend can still make sense, who is king Luocha? He must not be reconciled!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Don''t be so optimistic. Ye 11h was saved by that woman, which is equal to that woman''s bringing up. He is also a man who values friendship and won''t betray so easily." Mei Chuqi''s faint sound made the pavilion suddenly quiet.


    Her eyelids were slightly pricked, and she scanned the faces of everyone in the pavilion one by one. Mei Chuqi smiled and said, "when I went to the Han mansion, I heard my mother talking and laughing with my sister, saying that now those who want to marry the king of Luocha are crazy dreams, so the relationship between the king of Luocha and that woman must not be as simple as you think."


    "That woman is a good means!" Li Ding''an looked cold and sneered, "but men''s hearts are fickle. If King Luocha meets a really beautiful and virtuous person, I''m afraid that his heart will not be loyal for long."


    Lin Qi smiled, but he was a little disdainful in his heart. How beautiful do you think your sister is? At that time, I don''t know who it is!


    "Hehe, the boys are not old, but they have many ideas." A cold laughter sounded, which scared the teenagers in the pavilion. When they looked around, the voice sounded again, saying, "boys, the best way for you to push the king of Luocha to the throne is to let the female emperor die. Once the female emperor dies, in today''s world, only the king of Luocha can sit in that position. If not, let''s cooperate!"


    ***


    Dressed in dark red clothes, the gorgeous man leaned on the soft couch, propped his head, and looked lazy and bored. When his eyes swept over, he looked at them with a cold look, which made the new dignitaries attending the cabinet expansion meeting in the imperial study very cold, and sweat beads appeared on their foreheads.


    Zhu Weili coughed twice, intending to make ye Xi restrain a little, remembered the secret report submitted by Ye soul to them, suppressed the idea, and said with a smile: "this year''s harvest is better than expected, but the loss is still huge. In addition, in the process of disaster relief, there have been many people of corruption and dereliction of duty. Do you see this, your majesty?"


    "Kill." Ling Qingyu lowered his head and gently said a word, but it made a room of people stand up straight, looking at the woman who lowered his head and looked at the memorial. Although it was said that the founding of the Chinese dynasty was killed in a sea of blood all the way, it was basically what he Li and ye Xi did. The word came out of Ling Qingyu''s mouth. Even Zhu Weili looked solemn, and Zhu Weili took the lead in bowing down.


    "One more thing," Ling Qingyu glanced coldly at the people in the room and said, "I want to set up a supervision office. Once the evidence of corruption, bribery and abuse of power for personal gain is found, it will directly enter the supervision procedure. Wang xuanzhi added this to the code. Officials are supported by the taxes handed over by the people. Giving officials power is to serve the country and the people, not to use privileges to bully and squeeze the people!"


    "Yes!" Wang Xuan responded. When he retreated into the ranks, he saw several officials around him with sweat in their necks. He frowned and drooped his eyes. He sneered in his heart. After the new establishment of China Dynasty, so many changes, but these people thought that they could still be as stupid as before!


    In the Mid Autumn Festival of the fourth year of Huayuan, due to the great disaster this year, the female emperor ordered the cancellation of the banquet in the palace, and all the saved money was allocated to the disaster area. In this disaster relief, those who committed corruption and dereliction of duty, regardless of their backgrounds, were directly beheaded after they were determined to be guilty.


    Among the people''s grateful voices, more people were panic stricken.

 Chapter 525

    The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the reddish leaves, a piece of glittering gold, making the mountains and forests exude gorgeous and psychedelic colors.


    Ye Xi leaned on the tree trunk and looked at Ling Qingyu, who was listening to the passionate interpretation of the people of the Ministry of agriculture with a smile in the mountains, and his mouth was full of tender attachment that he didn''t even notice. In the past, Yan San just followed her behind and silently looked at her. Her cold eyes were full of warm warmth. Now I know what kind of mood it is.


    "Brother Xi." The rapid footsteps and the soft call behind him made him turn around like the sword that was about to meet the enemy roaring in the scabbard, with a sharp chill.


    "I''m afraid there are many people involved this time." Yelu hurriedly approached, glanced at the people in the forest, and whispered, "the master has provoked many people this time."


    Ye Xi sneered and said, "I don''t care about production at home. I just want to rely on those means to make money. Now that I''m blocked, I''ll naturally panic."


    "Jiangnan side, I let the shadow seven to help general Wei, Bianjing here, what are you going to do?" Yepeng asked with uncontrollable anger in her voice.


    "Let them do it, and then we''ll clean it up together." Casually, ye Xi looked at Ling Qingyu from a distance and walked under a tree. She slightly raised her head and showed the beautiful curve between her neck. Her voice eased down, but it was more gloomy. "Are you sure that Lin Xiang and Li Yan''s son are inside?"


    "Yes, but I''m not sure whether Lin Xiang and Li Yan are also involved." Night soul''s voice also brought gloom. Li Yan was the first person to follow Ling Qingyu to the sea. In Yang Zhao''s old headquarters, although his credit was really not enough compared with others, Ling Qingyu gave him no less than others. The same Duke, his troops stationed 100000, and the military pay and equipment were all in accordance with Yang Zhao. Since then, the troops at Yanmen pass have always been one of the best paid troops in the Chinese dynasty, while Lin Xiang was originally a subordinate of Meng Su, and Meng Su followed He Li directly after his death, Now, as one of the four Gyeonggi guard camps under Gao Liu, his status is not low. If these two people also participate


    "We will take precautions according to their participation." Ye Xi said coldly, twisting his wrist.


    Night soul hesitated and asked, "don''t you really tell Gao Liu about this?"


    "Is there a problem with the other three battalions in Gyeonggi?" Seeing ye soul shaking his head, ye Xi said, "let''s not say for the time being. Li Yan and Gao Liu are brothers for many years, and Lin Xiang is his subordinate. Now things haven''t happened yet. If he tries to dissuade, he will be in trouble."


    His voice was light and cold, which made night soul a little stunned. He thought again, and unconsciously turned back his eyes to stare at Ye Xi, saying, "are you intentional? Deliberately let these people get into trouble?"


    Casually picked a red leaf, rubbed the vein on the leaf with her fingers, and ye Xi said, "night spirit, you heard last time, the master''s body can''t last too long... If she can live a long life, I don''t care to play with them for a few more years, but... If she settles down early, she can also do what she wants to do as soon as possible. She''s trapped in this position for too long."


    After a moment of silence, Yelu touched the beard residue on his chin and said, "if you don''t inform Gao Liu, there are 200000 people under Lin Xiang and Li Yan. If you don''t want to scare the snake, you can''t mobilize the Luocha army in Chang''an and Xingqing mansion."


    Ye Xi laughed coldly and said, "you don''t need to use the Kang family''s people to deal with them. I have enough people. Why, I''m afraid your Red Mansions can''t deal with those reckless people in the Jianghu?"


    He pulled a beard from his chin, and the corners of Yelu''s mouth tilted slightly. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he laughed, "you say it''s reckless in the Jianghu." Thirteen years ago, in order to avenge Wolong peak, Ling Qingyu paid for Ling Yunfei''s involvement in many Wulin sects, but what Ling Qingyu didn''t know was that more people died under the order of Yan Qi. Now, the new generation is up. Under the provocation of intentional people, many people, including Kang Yuan and Sheng Yidong, have gathered to participate in this action.


    Looking back, I saw the two people standing under the big tree in the forest. The sunset rays of late autumn leaked from the cracks of the trees, and sprinkled the two people with brilliance, dazzling so that people couldn''t look directly at them.


    The smile on Ling Qingyu''s face slowly bloomed, bursting with joy and pride.


    Those are my two proudest children. The children who grew up from such a young age are now men who can hold up the sky.


    **


    auzw. com


    In December, it snowed in Bianjing. Under the prosperity and tranquility, the dark tide surged.


    Li Yan, who has been stationed at Yanmen pass, Du Ming, Yin ting''an in the northwest, Gucheng in Chengdu, and Qi Tingyan, Gao Wenhe in linhuang mansion in Youzhou, were all called back to Beijing to continue their posts. For a while, Bianjing became extremely lively.


    **


    "The terrain over Tubo is dangerous, and the mountains respond badly. How are you preparing?" Pointing to the vast land on the map, Ling Qingyu smiled at Yin Tingan and Gu Cheng and asked.


    Yin Tingan smiled and said, "now it''s OK for those boys to rush up the Himalayas in one breath."


    Looking at the mature and steady man in front of him, Ling Qingyu felt a sigh in his heart. Yin Tingan has been stationed in Chang''an. He didn''t even have his share in attacking the south of the Central Plains, and he couldn''t earn credit or rise to a high position. However, he never had any objection. Just like he Li, he has always adhered to Chang''an, a strategic place where she can return at any time in case of an accident in the Central Plains.


    "It''s almost time. Recently, in order to seize the power of the king, there has been a fierce competition among the tribes in Tubo. Some tribes have sent us a signal that they are willing to form an alliance." Gucheng touched his beard and laughed. It was supposed to go to war at the beginning of this spring. Because of the disaster, Ling Qingyu retreated for a year. It seemed that Ling Qingyu couldn''t help it.


    "Well, although the Jiangnan area of the Central Plains has been severely affected this year, Shaanxi and Chengdu plains have a bumper harvest. Guan Xiao, are the equipment ready?" Seeing Guan Xiao nodding, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "then I won''t wait any longer. I''ve closed you for so long, and if I don''t let you out again, I''ll blame you for killing your hero."


    Everyone in the room laughed. After laughing, Du Ming was stunned, and then tentatively asked, "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    "The thirty-six countries in the western regions are also the time for reunification." Ling Qingyu answered Du Ming''s doubts with a smile. Looking at Du Ming''s no longer young face, it suddenly glowed with a strange light. With a smile, he turned to Li Yan and said, "Li Yan, if you like, you can also join Du Ming."


    **


    "Guan Xiao! Have a few drinks with my brother today!" Out of the imperial study, Gucheng hooked Guan Xiao''s shoulder.


    "Want to bribe me? Don''t worry, your majesty has prepared for several years. You will be jealous of those things." Guan Xiao smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "She never does anything uncertain. Since today she said to play two lines together, she is well prepared. We don''t doubt this. Today she just drinks. How long have we been together?" Yin Tingan laughed.


    Looking at the people in front, Gao Liu stepped back and walked beside Li Yan, saying, "what? Why don''t you want to be with Du Ming?"


    Li Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he thought that when Ling Qingyu said earlier, he didn''t answer for a long time, and Du Ming turned his words aside. I''m afraid that in their hearts, they all thought they were unwilling to fight. Yes, people who have been in a high position, hold military power, have wives and children, and are 40 years old, really don''t have so strong efforts, but that''s not the reason why he was stunned at that time, but he didn''t expect Ling Qingyu to think of him at all, I will also think of giving him a chance. Du Ming''s northwest army has trained for many years to fight in the western regions, not to mention the Luocha army. With such a strong lineup, who will let him really take risks when it comes to the head? It''s nothing more than giving him a chance to gallop on the battlefield and show his strength again!


    However, they are their own sons and daughters. Do you really want to see them die and defeat the queen of the Li family


    Lightly afraid of Li Yan, Gao Liu quickly walked a few steps to keep up with the front people and shouted, "OK, today''s brother is my treat. At least this is my territory."


    It doesn''t matter if I live a cheap life, but I can''t let anyone hurt her. Even if I have to kill my brother, I don''t care!


    In those days, he Li''s words seemed to be still ringing in his ears. Gao Liu''s heart was a little sour. Twenty years passed, and what he thought would never change was also slowly deteriorating in time. Li Yan, you think you brought so many soldiers in private, and no one really knows? Who is Ye Xi? Who do you think Gao Liu is? If I can''t even notice this, how dare I swear to brother Li to defend the capital to the death!

 Chapter 526

    On the evening of the 19th, it snowed all night. On the 20th, Bianjing was covered with silver, and the crystal clear ice hung on the treetops, showing a variety of shapes.


    At midnight, the snowflakes fluttered again, one by one like goose feathers, dyeing the world white.


    Picking up the curtain of the car and looking outside, Ling Qingyu covered her mouth and hacked, and then was dragged back.


    Looking at the man who tugged at the corners of his clothes, shrunk his body in his arms, and rubbed his head against her chest, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. The older he was, the more spoiled he became. Thinking of all the things he had been cheated by this guy last night, Rao said that she had lived for more than 50 years, and her old face didn''t feel red.


    When did this guy with Zhao Yinfeng''s legacy and coquettish attribute grow crooked!


    "Sister ~" sent out a boring call. Ye Xi looked up and printed a kiss on her neck, leaned against her shoulder, shook her hand, leaned in from her skirt, and crossed the skin with a cool finger. Ye Xi moaned low, and his breath was thick.


    Lightly flicked his hand, Ling Qingyu said, "don''t play, we''ll arrive at the Han mansion later."


    "It''s still far away. Han Liang''s birthday banquet is held in the suburban villa." The body trembled slightly, ye Xi''s voice was hoarse and sexy. Looking at her eyes, there was a layer of fog floating in her eyes, which made the Phoenix eyes glow. She gently licked the corner of her ruddy lips, hooked her head with one hand, and kissed her lips gently, with a panting and uncontrollable erotic voice overflowing from the corner of her mouth, saying, "sister, eleven, is your forbidden, right?"


    Er... Ling Qingyu''s face reddened again, and he didn''t completely lose his memory of what happened last night. Looking back carefully, it seems that he can still see himself using a very * * strange aunt expression, stroking the perfect body while sighing his beauty, and then viciously said the word "forbidden", which is really... What a shame!


    The woman''s face was like two clouds of fire. Ye Xi smiled low, loosened the belt of his clothes, hugged her tightly, and fiddled with her earlobes, One side whispered, "sister, eleven likes it very much. My sister said that I should take eleven back, lock it in a dark room, and lock the shackles. I won''t let others see eleven or touch eleven. I should play with eleven every day like last night, sister ~"


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Ling Qingyu, whose face was so red that he could fry eggs, interrupted him with a stack of voices, pushed his close body away a little, his eyes were flickering, and tried to say in a more serious voice: "forget it! It''s all a dream! Forget it quickly!"


    "I won''t forget it!" He threw the woman down directly, and in a place invisible to the woman, ye Xi showed a proud smile of successful conspiracy on his face, and said, "my sister said, if you go to my sister''s world, let 11 be your imprisonment, 11 is willing to let my sister play with it, 11 is very happy, 11 is willing to be imprisoned by my sister, and will be imprisoned by my sister forever..."


    "Stop, stop!" Sparks appeared on Ling Qingyu''s face, and the words "imprison" were pressed in her brain like a mountain, and she unconsciously shouted, "stop talking! I know, stop talking!"


    After playing again, I''m afraid this person will be really annoyed. While kissing the burning lips, ye Xi hugged her tightly, moaned and roared a few times, and released it.


    It was helpless to stare at him, facing the face full of happiness and beauty that was not like ordinary people, and the eyes that were squinting with a fog like smile. Ling Qingyu really couldn''t get angry, so he could only look at his clothes and sigh, "it''s all dirty!"


    Ye Xi took out a suit of clothes from the cabinet in the carriage, and then skillfully changed it for her. Ling Qingyu stared at him dumbfounded for a while before biting his teeth and saying, "Ye Xi! You did it on purpose!"


    Han Liang''s 40th birthday, although the heavy snow, Han Fu''s birthday banquet was still placed in the villa in the suburbs. In front of the mountain gate, guests were still like clouds, and people came one after another. Not only those who could get in touch with each other in Bian capital came, but also those officials who returned to Beijing from other places to continue their duties took the opportunity to come to the door.


    Follow the servants around the cloister in front of the mountain gate, and the scenery in front of them is amazing,


    Elegant and exquisite pavilions are built against the mountain, and a winding corridor is built beside the lake dug out in the lowland according to the mountain. Plum trees are planted on several mountains. In the snow, red plum trees are like fire, and white plum trees are like snow, just like heaven.


    Along the corridor, officials continued to want to chat up along the way. Wang xuanzhi smiled at the corners of his mouth. After saluting each other modestly and politely, he continued to move forward across the blocked servants until he was brought into an ambulatory on the hillside.


    The banquet surface of Han mansion is placed in the corridor that has been around the mountain for several times. Outside, the red plum blossom is proud of the snow, and the snow is light, but the corridor is as warm as spring. Each surface in the corridor is separated by a little distance, so that people inside can communicate and avoid interruptions.


    Glancing at the servants who quietly retired and the servant girls who stood quietly aside, Wang xuanzhi''s smile was stronger. As soon as he sat down, he heard that there was a man beside him: "I heard that the whole layout was designed and arranged by master Mei. Such a delicate mind. It''s really the son of a aristocratic family. The Mei family is now in decline. As long as Lord Han is willing to support it, I think it won''t be long before the Mei family will get up."


    Wang xuanzhi''s eyes sank unconsciously, and he glanced again at the mountains that vaguely resembled a fairyland in the heavy snow.


    auzw. com


    After seeing Zhu Weili in, Han Liang turned and walked to the mountain gate. All the way, he greeted people with a stiff smile, and his face relaxed slightly, but his heart was smothered. Recently, he was busy arranging the war preparations for the two armies to fight separately. He was so busy that he didn''t even go home. Su Wanyun said he wanted to surprise him. He was still happy in his heart, so he didn''t ask anything. He didn''t expect to be dragged to the villa last night, Only then did I know that Mei Chuqi basically sent the invitation all over Bianjing, and unexpectedly made such a pattern.


    "What Mr. Mei means is that we can''t get in?" There was a chill in the laughter coming from the door, which made Han Liang stunned. He accelerated his pace and rushed to the door. He saw that Gao Liu and his guards were blocked outside the door by Mei Chuqi, just about to raise his voice, Hearing the handsome young man in white standing at the mountain gate, he said, "generals, today is the fortieth birthday of Han adult. It was originally a day of happiness with you, but it''s impolite for you to enter with a knife like this?"


    Han Liang''s face suddenly sank, hurried a few steps and stood behind Mei Chuqi. Just about to speak, he saw Gao Liu blink his eyes, and his voice paused a little, and then he heard someone on the mountain road shouting, "the front! The road is blocked!"


    Gao Liu smiled and made a way out with Gucheng and others on both sides.


    On the mountain road, it was like walking up and standing side by side with a horse team of four riders. The knight on the horse was in silver armor and red, and his body was burly. The carriage escorted in the middle had no signs, only a wind chime hung on the purple black carriage.


    A faint smile appeared on Han Liang''s face. The man came to explain that he did not come as an emperor, but as a Ling family. His close friend and confidant of Han Liang came.


    "Who''s coming? Can you ride a horse like this in front of the Han mansion?!" Mei Chuqi glanced at the warm smile on Gao Liuji''s face, who retreated to the side, and shouted.


    All the people in front of the mountain gate were stunned, and Gao Liu''s faces darkened directly, while the other civil servants who were blocked by the argument at the door were looking at the boy who had just been praised like a fool with a stiff face.


    Red and silver armor, which can be worn in Bianjing City, is the only Luocha army that is now the female emperor''s forbidden guard.


    Are you stupid or intentional?


    As if he hadn''t heard his voice, the horse team stopped quietly in front of the mountain gate. The man riding beside the carriage tapped the door and said, "master, here you are." After saying that, the red cloak blew in the wind, and the man jumped off his horse, opened an oil-free paper umbrella, and waited by the door.


    After a long time, the door slowly opened, and a dark red corner of his clothes exposed. Then, Shi Shi ran came down from the car. A man dressed in dark red clothes, with satin long hair casually tied behind his head, dark waves flowing in his eyes, a smile on his lips, and in the flying snow all over the sky, he was very beautiful.


    In the sound of breathing all around, the man turned around and held a woman down.


    Suddenly, a mountain wind blew, and the snowflakes were blown disorderly and scattered. In the wind and snow, the woman was wearing a white fur, and her hair was simply tied in a bundle behind her head. When she was talking and laughing with the people behind her, she smiled Yanyan, so that the snowflakes fell on her face with a gentle color.


    Three feet behind her, a man with a thin skirt turned out a gorgeous remnant in the flying snowflakes, and a man in a dark suit pressed close, holding an oil-free paper umbrella in his hand, firmly hitting the woman''s head.


    As it was more than ten years ago, the woman came over with a smile, as if she had gone through more than ten years... In the shadow of that time, there was his happiest moment, the most respected general, the invincible third master, her laughter was bright, and even the snowflakes drifted boldly.


    Li Yan regrets


    "Why are you standing at the door?" With her eyes turned, Ling Qingyu laughed, "can''t they all wait for me here? Hurry up, it''s a little cold today."


    After pulling Mei Chuqi, Han Liang welcomed him out without saying much. He just gave a deep salute, and then apologized to Gao Liu and said, "I''m not all here waiting for you. Without a master, how can I celebrate Han Liang''s 40th birthday today?"


    Ling Qingyu took the lead, and the party walked into the Mountain Gate with laughter.


    Even after the last knight in silver armor and red entered the door, Mei Chuqi''s feet softened and fell on the steps. Her back was all wet with sweat, and the bean sized cold sweat on her forehead was still gurgling. That man! At a glance, the murderous spirit seemed to stop his heart.


    That is Ye Xi, king of Luocha


    That''s the real king!

 Chapter 527

    Thinking of the pitiful look left by Han Liang before entering, Mei Chuqi clenched her hands into fists, and her pale and frightened face was cruel. Do you sympathize with me? Han Liang, you ''sympathize'' with me for more than ten years, and now you dare to look at me with such eyes!


    The group of people moved slowly to the top of the mountain along another corridor, and the lights leading the way were like a stream of light in the flying snow.


    Wang xuanzhi got up, brushed away his hand, his face slightly heavy, his eyes swept over the faces with flashing eyes on the table, and turned to walk to the top of the mountain.


    Meichuqi? It''s really brave, Han Liang. You''ve been laid aside by an adopted son!


    The corridor was built around the mountain, and those officials were also clearly divided. Those promoted by the Ling family system sat on the right, while those old ministers of the former dynasty and new officials of the aristocratic family sat on the left.


    Looking at Su CE, Fan Zheng and others, regardless of the obstruction of their deskmates, they got up and went to the top of the mountain with a smile. Then some officials sat down again under the leadership of servants dressed in dark clothes. The smile on the corners of Wang Xuan''s mouth deepened.


    "Those people, looking at master Mei''s eyes, like..." hesitated to look at Su Wanyun, whose face was completely pale, and the servant girl hesitated to say the truth.


    "Like what?" Su Wanyun''s eyes drifted, her head was blank, and she asked subconsciously.


    It''s like looking at dead people. These words are afraid to say. Moreover, those black guards of the Luocha army and the Female Emperor didn''t look at him at all and completely ignored them. These words have to be said to his wife. I''m afraid that after hearing that Mr. Mei changed the seat arrangement without authorization, found those servants who just entered the mansion as guides, and asked no one to wear knives and swords in front of the door, The lady who has no face and has panic in her eyes will faint directly.


    "It''s like looking at a fool." The servant girl was in a hurry and said.


    Isn''t she a fool..., suwanyun only felt dizzy for a while. She thought that the child really wanted to improve the relationship with Han Liang this time, so she lied to Han Liang and asked the child to do it in her own name. She was very happy and proud to see the arrangement, the guest arrangement and the menu program, so she desperately defended her child under Han Liang''s obvious anger last night, I always thought that Han Liang would love and care for the child more if he saw the elegant scene that everyone praised today.


    However, now he dares to shout at the frame of the female emperor. That ye Xi is a person who says a bad word about Ling Qingyu and he can pull out his sword to kill people. How can he let him go?


    Is that kid stupid? Even if you want to be famous, even if you want to show his character in the place full of scholars, how can you choose this way?


    "Yuqin, please help me greet the guests, and I''ll go to your majesty." She wiped her tears with her handkerchief and hurriedly said to Cheng Yuqin beside her. Su Wanyun got up and wanted to leave.


    "Sister," Cheng Yuqin grabbed her and whispered, "it''s not suitable to go at this time." after looking around, he said in a lower voice, "there are so many important ministers outside, and those Lords have been shamed on the spot. If you go, I''m afraid there''s no room for maneuver." Ling Qingyu and Gao Liu didn''t have an attack, but they still looked at Han Liang''s face. If Su Wanyun found it at this time, Han Liang had no face, how could he be merciful? Besides, what she asked should not be Ling Qingyu.


    Su Wanyun was stunned and turned to look at Cheng Yuqin in a panic. With a slight sigh, Cheng Yuqin said, "after the banquet, you don''t want to watch the theater in the backyard. At that time, you go to your majesty or the miracle doctor and say, don''t worry, today is Lord Han''s 40th birthday. No matter what, ye Xi and ye soul won''t let the birthday banquet see blood at this time."


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu was still entangled by Ye Xi before getting off the bus. He didn''t hear anything outside, so he laughed naturally and happily. He whispered with Alan about the elegance here, and didn''t notice that the people on the table with the best view on the top of the mountain didn''t look normal at all.


    The thin music sounded from around the mountain forest, and a light was lit on the hillside. In the white snow, there were dancers in red dancing, and their sweet demeanor instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t help shouting good and joking, "Han Liang, I''m afraid Wan Yun made such a big scene today. You should treat her well."


    Han Liang smiled awkwardly, and he was sure that this person must not have heard Mei Chuqi''s voice and didn''t know about Gao Liu and them, so his heart sank even more. If Ling Qingyu knew this, he and Su Wanyun were OK to plead, but she didn''t know it, and she couldn''t take the initiative to tell her, sorry, your majesty, my adopted son pretended not to recognize you in order to reflect the character of his aristocratic family, offending your Shengjia, That''s not to smoke by yourself.


    And the child really has to pay for his behavior. Today''s things, I''m afraid, have nothing to do with the old ministers of the previous dynasty. They are very angry about corruption. Do you want to warn yourself by the child''s hand!


    Leaning on the chair, his fingers gently brushed the snow off Ling Qingyu''s head. Ye Xi''s eyes were on Gao Liu, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and his eyes were cold. Behind Ling Qingyu''s head, ye Xi''s thumbs up were pointing to the next finger.


    This is to kill all... Gao Liu let go of the handle of the waist knife, picked up the wine cup and greeted he Dongping''s toast.


    Sitting beside Gao Liu, Du Ming''s eyes were slightly dark, but he just sighed in his heart, and then picked up his glass and said, "twenty years ago, nine of our brothers followed the general''s master ship. Now there are only six people left. It''s rare to get together today. I borrow Lord Han''s place, and let''s drink to our master!"


    "General Du said so, then I Zhu also want to toast the leader." Zhu Weili laughed and followed Du ming to get up.


    At the beginning, there were ten people, but now there are only six people left, with slightly red eyes. Ling Qingyu smiled and got up. Without saying more, he picked up the wine glass and said, "twenty years ago, we had so many difficulties together on the same ship, and in the future, our problems will not be less. Here, I wish you all a brilliant fight again and win back!"


    Ye Xi pressed her hand to pour the wine again and said with a smile, "the head of the family has a shallow drinking capacity. You have pity on me and Yelu. The wine behind this is from the eleventh generation, okay?"


    With these words, Gao Liu and others looked at him, shook their heads and laughed. They sat down respectively, and their conversation became much easier.


    The dishes were sent up like water. From the top of the mountain, you can see the laughter in the corridor, and the servants in blue clothes shuttled between the corridors, which seemed to form a blue line.


    Han Liang''s eyebrows frowned slightly, so many servants? Where did the Han family get so many servants?


    Several fireworks exploded in the air, bursting out dazzling colors in the vast expanse of snow.


    At that moment, Han Liang''s face turned white.

 Chapter 528

    The banquet of the women''s family is located below the hillside. The ladies are enjoying the swallow dance on the hillside. Cheng Yuqin is comforting Su Wanyun in a low voice, and they can hear the girls'' low exclamation. A few fireworks explode on the hillside.


    The aftertaste of fireworks is still blooming in the air, and countless figures leap out from the hillside stage, the mountains, the servants, and even the officials at the banquet on the left to rush to the top of the mountain.


    "Assassin!" A scream came out from the crowd, and a lot of archers with white cloaks appeared on the roof of the corridor. The arrows with cold light were aimed at the corridor on the right, and the Luocha army that had jumped out of the main hall on the top of the mountain in silver armor and red.


    In the main hall, there was also a sound of swords. Even Xiao Zheng and Lan Bao took out their weapons and guarded beside Alan, who had automatically stepped back a few steps.


    "I didn''t expect that the sharp arrow of Yanmen pass would be aimed at the master one day!" With a cold hum, Gao Liu kicked down the table, and the waist knife came out of its sheath and was placed on Li Yan''s neck. In a cold voice, "Li Yan, the last chance, let them back!"


    "That''s not from Yanmen pass," Ye Xi sneered and stood up. His slender jade like fingers rested on Gao Liu''s knife, took down his knife and said, "that''s the army that General Li has trained for more than a year." Smiling like a flower, ye Xi gently brushed the big hole on Li Yan''s body with his fingers. When his body was stiff and his face was pale, he laughed and said, "your conscience is fulfilled by thinking of dying with the master. Li Yan, you are not qualified. You want to protect your two children, so today, you can have a good look at the fate of your wife and children."


    "You all know?" Li Yan''s voice was hoarse and roared out. No wonder it was so easy for his 10000 people to enter Bianjing. No wonder those Wulin masters mixed in so easily. How could they do it with those children and those pedantic officials? It turned out that ye Xi led them in. Then, Ding''an and Qingbi


    "Ye Xi! My father and son deserve it, but Qingbi is innocent! Qingbi just yearns for you!" Li Yan shouted, his body could not move at all, and he could only look at those former brothers with begging eyes.


    "Innocent?" Ye Xi just looked at him with disdain, turned around, took Ling Qingyu''s hand, which was worried about getting up, kissed it gently on his lips, and said, "sister, you eat something first. It won''t be long before Xi comes back."


    The icy blade reflected a sharp cold light in the flying snow, and the man''s dark red skirt complemented the red plum blossoms in full bloom in the heavy snow, step by step stepping out shallow traces in the snow, and walking out from the scattered Luocha army on both sides.


    "King Luocha!" There was a short pause in the crowd. After the exclamation, someone shouted, "King Luocha! We are willing to support you to kill the demon girl, set things right and restore our order! We are willing to support king Luocha as Emperor!"


    "Support me?" With a long smile, the mountain wind blew his long hair behind his head, and his dark red skirt fluttered like a flag. Ye Xi''s cold voice spread throughout the villa, saying, "then listen to my wishes. If I commit suicide on the spot, I, ye Xi, will not destroy your nine families!"


    "Those who disobey orders will be punished by the whole family!" Two rows of soldiers in silver armor and red clothes outside the main hall took a step forward, and the sound of shouting spread around the mountains and forests, making the people in the woods tremble in the bottom of their hearts.


    "If you take another step forward, you''re welcome." From among the soldiers in silver armor and red clothes, there came out twelve people in black clothes close to each other, with cold blades and cold blades.


    People all over the mountain suddenly remembered the names of many years ago, Luo Cha Ye 11 of Ling family, 16 nights of Ling family


    Who said he could bribe king Luocha? Who said that king Luocha would turn against the female emperor and become their leader? If the king of Luocha did not stand on their side, who could kill Ye Xi and Luocha army?


    In a panic, someone shouted, "Ye Xi is stubborn, so we don''t have to be merciful. Kill him and the witch together! Restore my rivers and mountains! Kill!"


    The blade is bright, and there is no way out. The only way is to kill the Luo chajun and ye Xi, who are not many in front, and take the life of the female emperor. Then changing the world is from the skill of the dragon!


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing sounded from the mountainside, but the fighting was suppressed from the top of the mountain.


    The dark red skirt was flying, and the long sword in his hand brought a gorgeous light. He was beautiful but domineering. The man smiled with evil charm like a bloodthirsty Luocha, and rushed into the crowd with a sword.


    Screams were too late to send out, flesh and blood flying, limbs split, and people who attacked in the mountains fell in pieces.


    Twelve Nights jumped onto the corridor, and blood flowed down the glass outside the corridor, making the legs and stomach of the people on the left corridor begin to tremble.


    Red plum blossoms all over the mountain bloomed brightly, and together with the blood splashing on the snow, they glowed red in everyone''s eyes.


    The mountains in front of him were full of red armored soldiers with long spears. Li Ding''an''s eyes were red with blood, and his hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    ambush! They were ready! On the left is Luo Qijun, and on the right is Gao Liu''s direct subordinates.


    Looking at the Han''s villa behind the layers of weapons, Li Ding''an gritted his teeth. This is it. If you don''t fight, you''ll die!


    "Rush!" With a loud drink, Li Ding''an rushed up.


    auzw. The man who rushed into the crowd like nobody, snow white and red plum have become his back, and his flying figure is more moving than the most beautiful dance. Www. 68mn.


    Although it was bloody, the women couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Ye Xi! I''ll meet you!" A clear roar sounded from the mountains and forests, and two figures, one black and one gray, quickly swept over.


    "Great Xia Kang! Great Xia Sheng!" The crowd, who had been killed and panicked, broke out into a burst of cheers, and then the fighting spirit was high, and more people rushed up with weapons.


    In the air, he slapped and swore with the two people. Ye Xi''s figure drifted back a few steps, and the cold light in his eyes was more prosperous. He said faintly, "great Xia Kang? Great Xia?"


    "Hehe, I''m not a great Xia. If King Luocha is willing to hand over the empress''s treasure that can reach all corners of the earth, I can go now."


    Kang Yuan''s words stunned everyone. Sheng Yidong had continued, "it''s OK to hand over the woman''s life."


    Ye Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on the corners of his lips, little by little, like the beginning of spring flowers, and then waved his long sword.


    The low horn sounded like a sob, and the ground began to vibrate slightly. A line of silver shone from the back of the mountain forest, and then turned into silver and red. The knight in silver armor and red with a powerful crossbow gradually emerged from the mountain forest, spreading like a sea tide.


    From the servants who stopped in the corridor, many people slowly came out, took off their outer blue clothes, exposed the black close, and held various weapons in their hands.


    Ye Xi''s smile on his lips has bloomed into flowers, and the long sword in his hand made a long sound, laughing, "I''ve been waiting for two!"


    After looking at the ashen Hu, Xu Chang poured a glass of wine by himself, took a sip and squinted to enjoy the aftertaste of the wine. After today, I''m afraid there is not much left for the old ministers of the former dynasty


    **


    There are ye eleven and ye soul. There is almost no suspense about the battle on the mountain. Li Ding''an''s 10000 people are afraid to be blocked outside the mountain. Lin Xiang''s token was originally stolen by Lin Qi. As soon as the mobilized troops moved, they were blocked back by Gao Liu''s men.


    A farce


    "Night breeze, tell me why?" The cold voice stunned the night wind who was leaning on the trunk. He turned his head and looked at the man who came out from behind the tree. After being surprised, he looked gloomy and called Ye Fei.


    His eyes swept over his broken arm. Ye Fei looked cold. Her fingers flicked Minglu in her hands. Her eyes were full of killing intent, and she said in a deep voice: "give you a chance, why!"


    "Is it night spirit who arranged you to kill me?" The night wind sneered and said, "he''s really scheming! He wants me to kill my sister, and now he wants you to kill me!"


    "It''s not night spirit," night Fei coldly interrupted him. "After knowing that you were involved in this matter, everyone rushed to kill you. It was I who finally begged night spirit to get this opportunity. I just want to know why you are?"


    "Why? Do you know what kind of life Zizi is living now? Do you know what kind of life I am living? How can you know how hard I am living when I am complaining day by day?" The night wind roared.


    "Nineteen years ago, what was your life? If you had no master, what could you live?" Ye Fei''s voice was not loud, but it made the night wind suddenly mute.


    "I just want to make Zizi recover as before, just want her to be as beautiful as before, run and talk," stood up straight, the night wind held the knife in one hand, laughing sadly, He said, "if someone finds me, as long as I Tell ye shiyiyelu and the weakness of the master, I can help him recover. As long as I can get that person close to the master, I can get the heavenly treasure from the master, and I can go to the fairy world. When I get to the fairy world, Zi will naturally recover."


    Ye Fei suddenly sank and said, "you have been with the master for so long. If the master has that kind of thing, how can the third and seventh masters die? You also believe this lie?"


    "The man said that the treasure didn''t appear, just because her soul didn''t separate. Ye Fei, you know, didn''t you? You also know that in fact, she was not a person in our world at all. She was a ghost from hell, who came to destroy the world. You see, who was the man who fell in love with her died unexpectedly? In fact, she took us in for herself at the beginning! She didn''t save us at all!" Speaking later, the night breeze looked more and more excited, and his hand holding the knife began to tremble. He didn''t stop until the sharp blade hit his throat, and looked at the gloomy night Fei on his face in front of him.


    "Who is that man? What other conspiracy do you have?" Ye Fei asked almost word by word.


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and Ye Feng giggled, "are you afraid? Go and tell Ye soul to see what he looks like? Doesn''t he always love her? He knows that the one he loves is not a person at all, will he still love her? Will it be because she can even kill her brother? Ye Fei, you can''t stop it, because that person is not a person."


    The tip of the sword bit by bit stabbed into the skin and throat, and the night wind gasped, "he said that as long as he pulled out the master''s soul and made her scared, he could recover diligently, and the world could recover as before!"


    As the sword blade was drawn out, blood sprayed out of the throat, slowly sliding to the ground, and a tear came from the corner of the night wind''s eye.


    If it weren''t for you, Ye Feng couldn''t have lived for more than 19 years, but master, I''d like to see my sister return to her original appearance. Even with this life, I also want to see, sorry, maste

 Chapter 529

    Passing through the mountains and forests like the wind, she rushed to the brightly lit place, and ye Fei''s uneasiness increased.


    Li Yan''s private soldier, Lin Xiang''s token, if those Wulin people gathered together are just bait, who is the owner? In terms of force alone, with Ye Xi and ye soul, no one can get close to her in this world, but since Ye Feng is so sure, that person must have the ability or the opportunity to get close to her, and his purpose is not only to kill her, but to pull out her soul. How to do? If those people are just bait, then what are those people who are guarding those positions like the night wind? Why does the night wind die without resistance?


    Why?


    Red clothes fluttered in the wind, sending people''s arc, and the blood drops dripping from the sword tip bloomed bright red plum on the snow little by little.


    When Kang Yuan''s body was hit and flew out, his eyes were full of incredulity and unwillingness. That person, how could that person be so strong!


    Licked the blood on the wound of his arm, ye Xi''s eyes had been dyed red, and the corners of his mouth were bloodthirsty smiles. His heavenly face seemed to have no trace of humanity, and his eyes were full of pleasure of killing.


    He was slapped by Kang Yuan and slashed twice by Sheng Yidong, but Kang Yuan was killed by him, and Sheng Yidong was also seriously injured by his slap. One man attacked two masters. The brilliance of this battle temporarily stopped the battle on the mountain.


    "It''s worthy of being king of Luocha. I''m afraid I''m going to give it to you."


    Looking at the man who jumped from the tree, ye Xi''s eyes tightened and said, "Bi Bai''an, why are you willing to come out?"


    Bi Bai''an laughed and said, "why, King Luocha still wants to face me again?"


    "The best master in the world, I''ve always wanted to ask you for advice." As soon as he stretched out his arm, Yelu stopped behind Ling Qingyu. Ye Xi said with a faint smile, "however, I don''t know what it is that can make Bi Bai''an hand? Don''t mention any earthly treasures. You and I all know that his mother is farting. It''s the nonsense of those people over there."


    "Hehe, if you win me, I''ll tell you." With a loud smile, Bi Baian stepped back and said, "but I''m not alone."


    Walking slowly from behind Bi Bai''an, several elders came out, two of whom were dressed in southern Xinjiang clothes, and the other two were dressed in Liao clothes.


    Sure enough, did you arrive all at once? These old monsters!


    "Soul!" Worried, he called out, looked at the tall man in black clothes, looked back, grinned, and then strode out. Lang said, "Bi Bai''an belongs to you, and the rest belongs to me!"


    Ling Qingyu felt uneasy.


    In today''s world, except for the old monk who doesn''t care about the world in Shaolin Temple, people with the highest martial arts gather here.


    The shouting and killing voice below surged up again, and the red eyes didn''t want to stop those people in black and twelve nights. There was a large empty space in the mountain, which was given to the seven people.


    Bi Bai''an to Ye Xi, the second elder of Southern Xinjiang and the elder of Tiangang hall to Ye soul.


    The sword was like a rainbow, and the sword was like a rosy cloud. That war shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods, and made the wind and cloud change color. Under the surge of the majestic internal force, the snow had melted into little crystals before it fell, reflecting the dark red and black figure more brilliantly.


    It was a figure that was printed in the center of the eyes of the people present and could not disappear for a lifetime.


    When the tinkling sound of the piano sounded leisurely, Bi Baian fell to the ground, covered his chest and looked at the sword standing on the ground. His blood was covered by the dark red skirt. The extremely beautiful man, who was so badly injured and still had a straight back, chuckled and said, "it is worthy of being Ye Xi, king of Luocha. I admit that you are stronger than me!"


    Panting for a few times, Bi Bai''an whispered, "that thing your master has, she is not a person in this world, she needs the help of immortals to stay in this world..." the voice gradually weakened, and the light in Bi Bai''an''s eyes began to scatter.


    Kneeling on one knee, ye Xi grabbed Bi Bai''an''s collar and angrily said, "speak clearly!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of black blood, Bi Baian''s voice was so weak that ye Xi leaned close to his ear to hear it clearly.


    I met an immortal. The immortal said that to save jin''er, you need to get Ling Qingyu''s soul. Ye Xi, you are deceived. These people''s blood is used to trigger the immortal array. The immortal can break her self-defense magic and pull out her soul. When she is scared, the fairy pill in her body will fall out. With that and the soul restoring jade, jin''er can go to the fairy world


    Leaving Bi Bai''an behind, ye Xi turned and swept to the top of the mountain.


    Jin''er, as long as you can live happily, you will leave me to die alone in this world, and I am willing to.


    Looking at the light light emitted by the sound of the piano on the top of the mountain, Bi Baian slowly closed his eyes.


    Ye Xi, you are indeed the best in the world, but what''s the use of being the best in the world who can''t save your beloved


    The battle at the foot of the mountain attracted everyone''s attention. Such a fierce and gorgeous battle stirred everyone''s mind.


    When the sound of the piano rose quietly, no one noticed that Ling Qingyu''s body began to stiffen, emitting a faint blue light.


    "Master!" Ye Pei was the first to find something wrong with Ling Qingyu. Looking at the gradually expanding aperture around Ling Qingyu, ye Pei stretched his hand to pull her, but was hit by the blue light, and the person was hit and flew away.


    With the enhancement of the piano sound, the faint blue light rose from the mountains with the blood gas. The blood flowing in the mountains gathered into blood streams, and combined with the blood colored light columns emerging from the distant mountains, formed a huge light array. The blue light gathered from the array concentrated on Ling Qingyu. With the enhancement of the aperture around her, the people in the main hall were directly bounced out before they touched the light.


    When all the people in the main hall were hit and flew out, Ling Qingyu''s body slowly floated up in the huge aperture, her arms stretched out, and her head slightly raised. There was a layer of light on her body, gentle and genial, just like her usual smile.


    "Master!" Yelu shouted, swept from the ground and rushed to the aperture. As soon as his fingers touched the blue light, the man was hit out again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    Yelu''s broadsword was recovered. Hearing Yelu''s scream, he directly skimmed to the top of the mountain without looking at the fallen body behind him. When he saw Ling Qingyu floating in midair, his eyes immediately tightened and rushed up with a loud drink.


    The body was as painful as being torn, and the red and black figures could be seen flying up from both sides, but Ling Qingyu couldn''t make a sound.


    The soul was pulled out of the body, and the transparent half of the soul had been separated from the upper body. Little by little, the intense pain made Ling Qingyu''s head blank.


    "How? It hurts?" The voice seemed to ring out in his brain, gathering his spirit, and Ling Qingyu looked in the direction of the voice.


    In the light of the blending of cyan and blood, a blue shadow loomed.


    "Who are you?" Unable to make a sound, Ling Qingyu asked in her heart.


    "In fact, you are innocent and unlucky," said the green shadow with a smile, It''s very pleasant: "I bet with Bai ze that the person selected can change the world, but you are an accident. You are not the person selected by Bai Ze, but you not only came to this world, but also got the inner alchemy of the fast Jackie Chan snake, which enables your soul to integrate with this body that should have died long ago. Not only that, Bai Ze actually opened a golden finger for you! This is too much! Since he did it, I naturally don''t need to abide by the rules, as long as I let your soul fly Scattered, then it is also regarded as Baize''s loss! "


    "I''m here, just the result of your bet?"


    "No, no, this world is a failed work. We bet it is to attract two souls to see who can choose the person to change the world and make the world survive. But in the process of attracting people by Bai Ze, you ran over, and Bai Ze boy hid the matter, and led you to Fairy Island to open a golden finger for you, that mean little man! But what about opening a golden finger? No, you still have to lose!"


    Be careful of this person. You''re winning. I''ll be your little white ancestor! Is this a person? This is also a fairy, okay?


    Lingqingyu scolded in her heart, and the sharp pain hit again, leaving her no time to see the proud smile on the Qingying face.


    Hearing a dull hum, Ling Qingyu lifted her eyes in pain and saw that the night soul that had swept up was directly bounced out by the suddenly expanded blue light. When it fell to the ground, a dark red blood shadow was dragged out on the snow.


    The blue light soared again, and the pain of her soul being torn made her unable to hear any sound. She smiled at the night spirit who reluctantly climbed up and rushed over again, slowly tried to command her lips with the last contact, and said with her mouth, it''s okay, just dust to dust, don''t come up again


    auzw. com


    "Master!" With a loud cry, the night soul was directly bounced by the blue light. When the blood spewed out, the place that came into contact with the blue light was burned as if it had been corroded.


    "I''ll come!" A dark red figure passed by and rushed directly to the aperture.


    He pressed his hand on the Qingguang and exhausted all his strength. Ye Xi resisted the huge elasticity and squeezed into the Qingguang little by little. Severe pain came from the fingers entering the Qingguang, as if the phalanges were going to be broken.


    It''s good to go in. I looked up at Ling Qingyu. Ye Xi grinned at her. At the moment of their eye contact, Dan in the Dantian jumped violently.


    Restrain your mind, ye Xi said to Ling Qingyu with his mouth, wait for me!


    Close your eyes, close all five senses, just follow a wisp of breath on the inner alchemy in the Dantian in your brain, squeeze your fingers in a little bit, then your palm, then your arm


    His finger skin began to crack, then his palm, then his arm. Blood dripped from those cracks and fell on the high white marble steps below the main hall, as beautiful as plum blossoms.


    "Night spirit!" Ye Xi shouted, and night soul staggered up behind him, abandoned the knife in his hand, put his palm against Ye Xi''s back heart, and conveyed the residual internal breathing.


    Ye Peng also stood up and put his palm behind Ye Peng.


    One by one, Xuanyi people jumped up, like Jackie Chan, and strong internal breathing was transmitted into Ye Xi''s body.


    Little by little, the body squeezed into the aperture was torn, and the fingers could see clear bones. Ye Xi concentrated all his internal forces, followed the guidance of the inner pill, looked at the gradually clear vein of blue light in front of him, and walked into the aperture step by step.


    When the corners of his clothes also went in, Yelu and the people behind him fell feebly. Looking at Ye Xi, who was unable to stand up under strong pressure, Yelu''s charred palm clenched into a fist.


    The strong oppression made Ben''s seriously injured leg burst open, making his body crooked and fell to the ground. Without looking at his broken leg, ye Xi crawled up a little, and the blood and flesh peeled off a little from his body. The outstretched arm also began to show white bones, leaving a bright red blood mark on the white jade steps.


    "Are you the one they want to make you emperor?" A meaningful voice sounded in the blue light, which was sweet but chilling.


    Fairy? After looking at the blue shadow in front of Ling Qingyu, ye Xi took a hint of ridicule at the corners of his mouth, and then climbed forward again, and his bones covered the corners of Ling Qingyu''s clothes.


    "Sister..."


    The soul seems to be scattered, but the extreme pain is still a little invasive, so ling Qingyu wants to give up, don''t resist, don''t force, as long as it''s no longer painful, even if he''s out of his mind.


    The call rang out in detail, just like every time the child did something proud or did something wrong, he would call with a faint timidity, and then wait for praise and blame.


    Eleven


    Try to open your eyes, but your eyes are bright red, and in that bright red is jade like white bones.


    Clinging to the corner of the clothes, ye Xi knelt up on one leg, and pieces of flesh and blood stripped from his body could not stop his action. He grabbed Ling Qingyu''s body with force, and then yanked it down fiercely.


    "Sister..." with a soft whisper, ye Shiyi exposed his bones, and his hand fiercely stabbed into his abdomen. With a stuffy hum, he bent over, five fingers probed in his abdominal cavity and touched the place of Dantian.


    "Wait!" The green shadow floated down and shouted, "are you stupid? As long as I pull out her soul completely, you can absorb back her main elixir. The elixir is complete, and you have such skills that it is possible to become an immortal in the future."


    Ye Xi''s eyes slightly bent, and a trace of evil smile floated on the corners of his mouth, saying, "what I ask of Ye Xi is just to be with my sister, even if there is no paradise, what''s the matter with me?"


    The sharp white bone picked in the Dantian and clamped a small inner alchemy. With fierce force, ye Xi pulled out his hand. The silver inner alchemy took a dazzling light when it came out of the body, making the immortal array dark.


    Qingying unconsciously stepped back, and his face became dignified. This man could actually practice that strange pill into such a shape! The five fingers moved slightly, and the immortal array was excited again, and the green light suddenly vibrated.


    The body seemed to be squeezed into pieces. Ye Xi gritted his teeth, and his internal breathing flowed to the extreme, resisting the pressure that wanted to imprison him. Little by little, he stuffed the inner pill in his hand into Ling Qingyu''s mouth, then lowered his head and covered her lips, and sent the inner pill in with his tongue.


    Eleven! The soul body that was about to dissipate could not make the sound he heard, and the severe pain seemed to have gone away. Ling Qingyu only saw the man whose body had been broken and shapeless, and the heat of the corners of his lips and the heat of his blood seemed to dye her soul.


    With a jingle, the dagger fell from her body and fell into the sea of blood under Ye Xi.


    When Nathan slipped into her throat, the leopard teeth on the dagger also emitted a faint silver light.


    The warm light shrouded her body and burst out. Where the silver light and the blue light intertwined, ten figures suddenly appeared. One person occupied a direction, and the palm turned over. The silver light was more dazzling, slowly suppressing the blue light.


    "Baize!" The green shadow roared, looking at the silver thread slowly winding up on his body, and said angrily, "how can you do it!"


    "It''s not me, qingglaze, you see clearly! It''s not me!" The soft voice sounded, making the green shadow turn back.


    Ling Qingyu was surrounded by silver light, and the warm light slowly pulled her soul back, while those figures around her were whispering.


    Qingyu, come back, come back quickly, you still promise me my next life. If I''m scared, where can I find you


    Come back soon


    Yan San, Yang Zhao, Yan Qi, Cheng Jia, Ying Jiu, Meng Su, Su mu, Ying 13, he Li, Zhao Yinfeng


    Struggling with the crushing pain and trying to squeeze back into his body, Ling Qingyu''s silver soul dripped a drop of silver light from the corner of his eyes.


    Soul tears!


    Looking at Bai Ying reaching out to catch the drop of soul tears, Qing Ying seemed to lose strength all over, and then gave a sigh, his body burst into cyan and dissipated in the air.


    When the last trace of soul was about to melt back into the body, Ling Qingyu raised her eyes to look at those figures who smiled happily.


    Go on, one day, we will meet again


    When he completely returned to his body, the blue light had disappeared, and the snow fell again.


    Ling Qingyu hurriedly picked up Ye Xi''s broken body and shouted at the bottom, "Alan!"


    "Sister..." hooked the corner of her dress. Ye Xi''s face was gray, but his smile was still bright and unparalleled. He gasped, "eleven... Wait for you with them... Sister..."


    Snowflakes touched the corners of his eyes and melted into tears. Drops by drops, Ling Qingyu hugged his bloody body, which seemed to be left with only a skeleton, and whispered, "OK, eleven, Yan San, they are all here. You can take a message for me. It won''t take long. As long as you finish the damn task, I''ll come. You play cards and chat, it won''t take long, it won''t take long..."


    In her murmuring voice, ye Xi smiled brightly, greeted her kiss, and dissipated her last breath.


    Sister, eleven is very happy in this life. In the next life, eleven will also follow you. No matter where you go, you will bring eleven. Sister, you promised eleven


    Yes, my sister will never leave you

 Chapter 530

    At the beginning of the fifth year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, the female emperor who cleaned up the remaining evils of rebellion issued an imperial edict, sealing Yan San, Yang Zhao, Yan Qi, Cheng Jia, Ying Jiu, Meng Su, Su mu, Ying 13, he Li, Zhao Yinfeng, ye 11, and ye soul as monarchs, officially recognizing these twelve as their husbands.


    In March of the fifth year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, Yin Tingan of Gucheng sent troops to Tubo, and Du Minghe Dongping sent troops to the western regions.


    In October of the 6th year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, the Tubo chieftain surrendered and the whole territory of Tubo was incorporated into the Chinese dynasty.


    In February of the seventh year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, the last country of the thirty-six countries in the western regions surrendered.


    In the 8th year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, the spring in Bianjing came early. Just in February, the Bianjiang River took on a light green color.


    On March 14th, it was a sunny day with high sky and clear clouds.


    Banners fluttered in front of the Jinluan hall, and all officials stood in awe.


    On this day, the founding lady of the Chinese dynasty passed the throne to Xiao Se and established Xiao Zheng as the crown prince when the world was rising and all directions came to make a great reputation for the Chinese dynasty.


    In lingfu, Bianjing, the spring is bright, and the spring flowers bloom vigorously all over every corner of the mansion.


    The sun was shining warm, and there was a trace of light between his fingers. His eyes narrowed slightly. Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "Alan, this mansion will belong to you in the future."


    Looking at her thin cheeks, Alan held her hand, tears in her eyes, and said, "girl, can''t you stay any longer?"


    With a light smile, she sat up, and Ling Qingyu patted Alan''s hand and said, "Alan, all the banquets in the world end. We have been destined for so many years, that''s enough."


    Alan sighed slightly. Before he handed out the medicine bowl on the table, it had been taken over by a wide palm. Then he picked up Ling Qingyu and let her lean against him. He put the medicine bowl close to her mouth and gently fed her medicine.


    Standing up, Alan walked out of the Guanguan hospital and left the two people in the spring sun.


    In the rebellion more than three years ago, they didn''t know what happened in the blue light at last. They could only see ye Xi dragging her gradually broken body step by step to climb close to her, pulling her down, and the blood dyed the whole white marble steps red. When the blue light dispersed, she rushed up to think of emergency treatment, and saw Ye Xi with almost half of her bones exposed, but even so, Ye Xi was still so beautiful that she stopped breathing for it.


    Qin Yuanxiang followed Li Yan to commit suicide on the spot. Su Wanyun lived in the family temple. Mei Ruoxue shut her son at home at the last minute to avoid a robbery and took the child away to a remote town.


    The liquidation after the event involved a very wide range, involving conspiracy, and in front of all the officials, all the pleadings could not get any mercy. Yelu took over Ye Xi''s reputation. That month was the bloodiest new year in Bianjing.


    Despite the opposition, Ling Qingyu''s work intensity increased a lot after the canonization of the twelve kings. Wang xuanzhi and Fan Zheng joined the cabinet, and Xiao se was also recalled to Bianjing by her. Xiao Zheng was thrown into the boat by Ling Qingyu three years ago to let him go to sea. Of course, LAN Bao, Lan Xiang and Shi Fang were also with him.


    "Aunt!" A call made Alan Wake up from his meditation. He raised his eyes to see the two teenagers coming hurriedly on the path. Alan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and greeted them with a smile.


    Brushing the falling flowers on his son''s shoulder, Alan said, "go, your godmother is waiting for you."


    "Aunt, fuck her?" After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Zheng asked anxiously.


    Taking a deep breath, Alan squeezed out a smile and said, "your godmother, she''s too tired. Really, work harder in the future and don''t let her down."


    Looking at the boy''s back, Alan felt sad. She told everyone that she wanted to have a rest and live a good life in the future. However, the place of rest she mentioned was the hall of eternal life. For more than three years, only relying on night spirit alone could not meet the needs of snake pill. Every time, she had to carry it by consuming the energy of Yang pill and different pills. Now, it was almost to the limit.


    Zheng Xi, Cai Jing, Fang Ding Dong, and they didn''t leave office. Ling Qingyu divided the Ling family''s business empire and gave it to several of them. Outside fanwai, it was their own territory, and the ship line was given to Xinyi Coptis. They just asked that the two parts of the annual net income should be entered into a special account, which Ling Qingyu gave to lanbao.


    Talking with Xiao Zheng about the preferences of those frontier generals carefully, Ling Qingyu drank water to calm her breathing. Ling Qingyu said softly, "you have been to them for a period of time since this year. First, you should understand the people''s feelings and official connections, and second, you should make good friends with them. These people are very loyal and true. If you don''t plan against such a big event, you should try to be merciful in the future."


    Kneeling in front of Ling Qingyu''s knee, Xiao Zheng''s eyes floated a layer of fog, leaned his head on her lap, and said, "godmother, can you take Zhenzhen with you? Zhenzhen will accompany you, those mountains and rivers, as well as Europa, which you haven''t gone yet, Zhenzhen will accompany you, can''t you?"


    Stroking the boy''s smooth hair, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "silly boy, what''s the fun of following an old woman? You will have a vast road in the future. I told your father that he will be in office for at least ten years. Ten years later, if you really don''t want to sit in this position, just push it."


    She handed Luo chajun over to herself, and Yelu handed the Red Mansion over to Lan Bao. She paved all the roads, but said that if she didn''t want to, don''t force it. Xiao Zheng rubbed it on her lap and said in a muffled voice, "I know, godmother, I won''t let your efforts and those of your Godfathers be wasted. I''ll guard the world for you."


    Zhu Weili can still work for a few more years. Han Liang, Wang xuanzhi, Fan Zheng, was in the same year. The world has been settled. The military generals have also defended the territory separately, and the people are rich and happy. Is my task finished?


    Leaning in the arms of Yelu, looking at the bright moon in the sky, Ling Qingyu said, "Yelu, you..."


    "I''ll go with you," hugged the person tightly, pulled the cloak up and carefully covered it, and Yelu said faintly, "I''ve already explained the matter of the red chamber, and Yingshi, Yinger and 14ye are all settled, don''t worry."


    auzw. But you are still so young


    As if he heard her voice, Yelu bowed his head and kissed her lips, whispering, "master, soul is your twelve monarchs, don''t leave soul..."


    ****


    In May of the 8th year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, the female emperor and the soul King lost their trace from the Ling mansion, and no one knew their whereabouts.


    Therefore, it was said that the female emperor and her husband went to the fairy world. The rumors became stronger and stronger. At first, it was a village, and then more and more people began to worship them as gods, build temples with statues, and offer incense for them.


    Forever!


    ****


    The hall of eternal life is still as before, and the cold fluorescence reflects the brilliance of those men as old and lifelike.


    I rearranged the skirt for everyone. Yelu held Ling Qingyu to the soul sacrificing platform. After putting her on it, Yelu himself also went to the soul sacrificing platform and stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms.


    The body is extremely weak, Ling Qingyu still wants to dissuade again, and his lips mumble, which have been blocked by the warm and thick lips.


    "Master, how about going first?" Loosen her lips, ye soul smile shallow, fingers stroked her eyebrows and eyes, whispered: "soul can''t bear to see you leave, master, let soul take a step first?"


    At present, there was a blur, and she couldn''t say anything to stop it. Feeling the warmth of night spirit, she grasped her hand and took out the short sword from her arms. She put one on Yan San''s chest and took one on her chest.


    Taking out the short sword, ye soul held Ling Qingyu''s hand, put the tip of the sword against his chest, and looked at her gently again. It seemed that more than 20 years had not left much trace on her. Although her face was old, the light in her eyes was still as clear and bright as when she first saw it.


    With a soft sound, Yelu hugged Ling Qingyu tightly. When his body was close, he firmly held her hand and stabbed the dagger into his heart.


    The blood flowed along the handle of the sword, and the leopard''s teeth fell on the soul sacrificing platform. With the flow of blood, a faint silver light appeared.


    Kissing the cold lips, Yelu smiled happily at the corners of her mouth and whispered, "soul... Waiting for you..."


    The sight has been completely blurred, and the mind has gradually blurred. She opened her arms and hugged the man who gradually lost temperature, and Ling Qingyu lost consciousness.


    ****


    ****


    Stimulated by the cold lake water, Ling Qingyu shivered fiercely, tried to open his eyes, waved his arms, and a fierce son rushed to the water. After coming out of the water, he breathed heavily, and then coughed violently.


    Shit! Sure enough, it''s a drunken accident! If for this reason, people who have traveled all over the world actually drown in Taihu Lake, they will be laughed to death by Huadong!


    Moreover, maybe others will say that they commit suicide because divorce is too hard?! Shaking his head, Ling Qingyu threw up his saliva, found the direction of his boat and swam over.


    His sweater was heavy after getting wet. It was not easy to climb onto the boat. Ling Qingyu was paralyzed on the boat and felt vaguely wrong when his limbs were stretched out.


    It seems that there is still a warm feeling in her arms. Such warmth makes her heart pumping violently and suddenly painful.


    Chaotic memories flooded up like this, poor orphan girl, broken seagoing ship, a ship of unreliable crew, and a seemingly unreliable killer


    Is it a dream? Is it a dream of self avoidance because the divorce war is too traumatic? Is it in the early spring, in the water of Taihu Lake, at the time of life and death?


    But why is it so true?


    In the starry sky, tears slipped quietly from the corners of her eyes, and names whispered out of her mouth, with heart rending pain and love deep in her soul, which made her heart ache one by one.


    Covering her mouth and crying bitterly, Ling Qingyu crawled down by the side of the boat and shouted those names, those names that let her engrave into her soul.


    A splash of water made her stunned. One hand poked out of the water, one grabbed her wrist, and the other was on the side of the boat.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the slender and powerful hand with distinct joints in surprise, and opened his mouth to see a head emerge from the water.


    The man looked at her sharply, then slowly softened, and finally rippled like spring water. His thin lips gently opened, smiled Yingying, and called, "Qingyu..."

 Chapter 531

    In August, the forests of Wolong peak are dyed. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, green to golden, they are rendered layer by layer, and the reflected sunlight is somewhat dazzling.


    Looking at the scenery with my hands on my back, I watched Su Tong negotiate with the guard of the mountain leisurely. I had been waiting for four months. I didn''t care to wait so much longer.


    Clouds rose in the mountains, which made me feel a little trance in front of me. It seemed that when I first saw her more than 20 years ago, she stood in the bow of the boat, and the sun shone behind her, which was too bright for people to face.


    My family is in a small village at the foot of Haiyue mountain. The village belongs to a family. My family is a middle-class family in the village, with 40 mu of land. Although it is mountainous, with the production on the mountain, life is not bad. I am the only son of the family, and I grew up in the palm of my mother''s hand since childhood. I also sent out shuxiu to let me go to a private school in a larger village for a month.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I felt that it was too tired to walk so far to school every day. It was far better to have fun at home. After only a month, I didn''t learn a few big words, so I was unwilling to go. My parents let me wander at home.


    I have grown up well since childhood. Not only the little girls in the village like to play with me, but also the girls in the surrounding villages often send me handkerchiefs and snacks.


    At that time, I thought that my life was to marry a beautiful girl from the neighboring village, have a bunch of children, and take over the land left by my parents, which was in that mountain corner for a lifetime.


    In that year, due to the severe drought, the fields were cracked, and all the springs on the mountain were dry. The mountain was not rich in production, and there was no harvest that year, and then there was no water to drink.


    The village began to die, and people began to flee in succession. My father said to wait a little longer, maybe it would rain, but after waiting for two days, the village had a plague because of the high fever.


    Afraid that the soldiers would seal the village, there would be no way to survive. My father left his sick mother, took all the property of the family, and took me to flee with the people in the village.


    At that time, I didn''t know that I was going out to escape. My father coaxed me to borrow some food from my maternal grandfather''s house. On the way, I realized that my father had lost my mother and escaped from the disaster. So I ran away from my father to the village. My mother has always loved me. How can I leave her in the village and wait for death? Even if I do, I will carry her out.


    Before arriving at the village, I saw that everyone was lit up on the other side of the village, and many soldiers were guarding the entrance of the village. When they asked, I lied that I came from another village to visit relatives, and asked what happened. The soldier said in an indifferent tone at that time that there was a plague in the village, and everyone died. In order to prevent proliferation, the village was going to be burned.


    I climbed up the big tree on the mountain and watched the yard that my parents had taken care of for so many years burn to ashes. They said that the people in the village were dead, but my mother was clearly just beginning to get sick.


    Later, I learned that those soldiers would kill those who remained in the village as soon as they entered the village. They were dead.


    After crying all night, I thought of looking for my father and the villagers, but when I walked back to where I was, there was already no one there, and they had already left. I thought of what the villagers said on the road, they were going to the seaside, to the big river, where there was water, and there should be a way to live, so I also went there.


    My father took all the money and the food left at home, and I had nothing. Fortunately, I used to like running around in the fields and mountains. I knew what I could eat. Along the way, I dug roots and picked leaves, and even learned to eat a kind of edible soil with an uncle.


    On the way, I met the girl in the neighboring village who often handed me a handkerchief, but before I got close, her parents drove me away. I knew that at that time, everyone could only take care of their own family and eat a little. I was also a young man who could eat and do much. His family could not take me in.


    But what makes me sad is that the girl doesn''t know me. In fact, I don''t expect them to give me some food or water. I just hope she can smile at me and I''m satisfied, but she turned her head and turned her back to me with disgust.


    I know I didn''t look good at that time. I was ragged and ashen. It would be good if a little water could moisten my throat. How could I wash my face and hands?


    I have also met people in the neighboring village, and I have met several girls who used to be friendly and say they love me. Only one girl extended a helping hand to me. She gave me half a cake, and her parents only sighed and gave me a bowl of water. I only touched a little of the water. Their family is not in good condition, and there are several younger brothers. The water they brought is almost finished. I am embarrassed to ask for their things.


    Alone, I followed some people who could keep up, eating insects, grass roots and dew in the morning. I walked for a month and arrived in Haizhou when I was almost unable to hold on.


    Haizhou is not like what the villagers say is a place with a way to live. Haizhou has also been severely affected and food is extremely scarce. Fortunately, there is water.


    The refugees in Haizhou were driven out of the city. There were many gathering places in the wild. I looked for them one by one. Although I was extremely disappointed, my father was my only relative.


    I asked the location of the people in the village. Although many people died on the road, some people in the village survived to Haizhou, including my father.


    I went to the seaside to wash myself clean, cleaned myself up and went to the gathering place where the villagers were located.


    My father was indeed alive, but there was a beautiful woman with children around him, and the food in the village at that time was completely gone. My father saw me without a trace of joy, but in his eyes, I saw a look of disgust.


    It seems to be saying why you haven''t died yet. Now where is food for you?


    auzw. But his dislike immediately turned into joy. Www. 68mn.


    The Ling family came to buy people.


    I didn''t let my father sell me. I sold myself and gave the food to the girl''s family so that they could keep the girl.


    The young girls selected are all good-looking and somewhat beautiful people. Even I can understand why I bought them.


    When I gave the food to the family, my father rushed up angrily and grabbed it. The leading official asked me if I was my father as he said? I denied it.


    People in the neighboring village also said that we had nothing to do with each other. I came here alone.


    I pressed my handprint. At that time, I said to myself in my heart, you have no relatives, and there will be no relatives since then.


    There are many young people in the line. Several of them cried very hard. I couldn''t help laughing at them. They asked me, can you stand it? Do you know where we are going to be sold? Do you know what waiter does?


    At that time, I gave up on myself and felt that it didn''t matter to go there, but it was just selling my body. As long as I could live, I even drank my own urine, and there was nothing I couldn''t stand.


    But later, when I really understood it, I realized how lucky we were at that time. We were bought by Ling Jia and she.


    The cabin was full of people, and everyone had the joy of surviving the disaster on their faces. Originally, they thought that it would be best to have a moldy meal with a little water, but what they brought up was rice porridge cooked thick and fragrant.


    Not long after boarding the ship, a man with extremely cold eyes came in to pick people. He picked orphans aged five or six. Those children didn''t expect their lives to change at that time.


    But I didn''t want anything at that time. I just ate when I had to eat and slept when I didn''t have to eat until I heard that our master, the girl jumped into the sea and killed a huge sea monster. Then, that night, we ate a delicious food we had never tasted before.


    I heard those young men say that she killed the sea monster for us. She couldn''t help laughing in her heart. How could there be such a person for us? Relatives can be discarded at will, how can they take risks for others.


    After eating the delicious food called whale meat for a few days, my face returned to its former whiteness, and my body was no longer as thin as a wood. I couldn''t see it at all, as were other teenagers. Then one day, a teenager whispered my doubts.


    Let''s eat so well, just want to look good and sell money?


    After arriving in Hangzhou, the Ling family didn''t send anyone to escort the people on the ship to the weaving workshop. Then in the city, someone began to run away. When they saw the Ling family sailors, they didn''t see them, and more people ran away.


    A boy who knew each other in the neighboring village also wanted to escape. He said he didn''t want to be sold into such a place, and he didn''t want to live without a person all his life.


    He and some other teenagers escaped, but I didn''t.


    Live like a human? I don''t know what a person is anymore


    In my life, I have done the three most correct things.


    First, I sold myself to the Ling family at that time.


    Second, I didn''t run away in the intentional drainage of the Ling family.


    Third... I fell in love with her


    She chose the rest of us young girls and the children selected by Yan Sanye to choose another name, although the name acquisition was extremely irresponsible.


    I like my new name, Styrax... It sounds good to read, and it''s also the name of fragrance that can cure diseases. Later, I saw Styrax tree, which is a tall tree with large straight branches and luxuriant leaves, but with a graceful posture. People say that people are like their names. The name she gave me has been trying to conform to its meaning all my life.


    At that time, there were twelve people. She picked six of us first and took them on board. At that time, the few people left behind were secretly happy. Our ancestors were farmers facing the Loess and went to sea. At that time, our hearts were an extremely dangerous place. Going to sea since ancient times was dangerous work, not to mention going to sea. We also saw on board that there were not many crew members on the Aeolus, and the captain was still a girl.


    Although this girl has shown her strength and strength.

 Chapter 532

    There were six of us on board. Perilla and Coptis chinensis had read some books and recognized some words. The other four of us didn''t recognize a few big words.


    After going to sea, she set up a universal education class, which brought us together with those nights to learn to read and count.


    The fonts she taught were strange, and the numbers she taught were even more strange. Later, after Mr. Zhu began to teach us, those fonts and numbers became the writing method of Ling''s secret letter and secret account, which outsiders could not understand at all


    Later, she taught us more.


    And the world we see is completely different.


    The vast ocean, the people who are completely different in the distant place, all kinds of strange animals and plants.


    I am not as cheerful as Coptis chinensis, nor as simple as magnolia, nor as clever as Atractylodes, nor as beautiful as perilla. Among the six people, I think, the one she doesn''t care about most should be me.


    On that day, we encountered a storm, the sky darkened instantly, and the huge Aeolus floated in the rough waves like a leaf. At that time, my face was scared white, and my heart was really afraid. If I died here, I would be buried in the belly of a fish, and even the whole body could not be left.


    At that time, I shook my head and fell outside the door. She grabbed my hand and threw it back into the wheelhouse, shouting that we should fix the position with the rope by ourselves, and then she rushed out.


    She saved several people, and then came out of the storm with the Aeolus. When the sun was shining, the blue sky and white clouds were quietly exposed in front of me, I thought, I was afraid it was raining too much, and I was dizzy in front of my eyes. At that time, I looked at her in a mess, and I just felt that she was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    I did have a fever. There were many people who were sick that day and many new people on board. Four out of six of us fell.


    At that time, Xin Yi was drinking the ginger soup, which was so spicy that he stuck out his tongue. He said frankly that the ginger soup was not drunk by people. Doctor Shi must have punished him for revenge. A moment ago, he shouted loudly that the girl who commanded a ship of men blushed and became angry. My mother did it. Do you have a comment? If you have any opinions, you have to drink it for my mother!


    I almost laughed.


    That night, she patrolled back and forth to take care of us who had a fever. Third Master Yan asked her to have a rest. He and seventh master came.


    But she said, no, these children are helpless now, and they need family affection most. If they are treated coldly at this time, it is inevitable that they will not grow crooked in the future.


    At that time, she whispered with the third master outside the door. I didn''t know others. I was sleeping at the cabin door. Listening to her words, I cried, who hadn''t cried since my mother died.


    Many years later, I talked about that night with Xinyi. Xinyi laughed and said that he heard it. He said, look at those nights of us. If she hadn''t been so sincere, once she became a talent, I''m afraid we would become anti social and anti human villains, as she said. At that time, we were abandoned by our families and had nothing to rely on. We don''t know how to write the word love.


    I fell in love with her.


    The day we suddenly realized that we came back from South America, on the clear shoal reflected by the blue sky and white clouds.


    The sun was bright that day, and the color of the flowers on the island near the equator was so strong that people''s eyes would ache.


    She only wore a white linen skirt, took a small basket in her hand, walked barefoot in shallow water, occasionally picked up a beautiful shell, looked at the light for a while, then laughed foolishly, and then carefully put the shell into the basket with lightness and cheerfulness.


    My young man''s heart jumped so suddenly that it seemed to jump out of his chest. If it weren''t for Yan Sanye''s presence, if it wasn''t for Xin Yi''s holding me


    I will rush up and speak out the surge in my heart.


    At that moment, I understood that I was not only to my master, my captain and my master


    She has Yang Zhao, she has Yan Sanye, she is with Sanye, but the picture makes everyone feel happy.


    I suppressed my heart.


    She gave me the fleet that ran to America, took me in the wheelhouse of the new ship, put my hand on the boatman''s seat, and said with a smile, "in the future, this is your world, the head of a ship, Styrax. In the future, you have to take the life of this ship. I believe you, Styrax, you are my best captain.".


    I bowed my head and didn''t let her see the tears in my eyes, although I knew that she would say so to every teenager who was released alone, and she had sincere expectations for each and every one of us.


    But what she gave me was the American business line, which was the most distant and important route.


    I swear in my heart that I must let everyone know that I am her best captain, and the American route will be the most profitable and safest route for Ling family.


    I just did it.


    However, when I returned to Lingjia village with joy, I heard the news that Yan San had died and that she had disappeared.


    I found the cliff.


    That was the happiest moment of my life. Even if she only regarded me as Yan San''s double, even if she didn''t remember it at all, she didn''t remember me at all.


    But at that moment, I thought I would be satisfied even if I died.


    That year, we followed her back to Dazhou. Xinyi wanted to find his family, so I went with him.


    The Xinyi family was about 200 miles away from our family. When we ran away from famine, it was an endless journey, but for us at that time, it was just a matter of a day.


    Xinyi persuaded me for a day. Seeing that he and his sister''s family were happy after a long separation, I didn''t want to disturb his interest.


    I went back to my hometown.


    The fields have been planted again, and the green mountains and green waters are still there, but I can''t find a trace of familiarity.


    After the village was burned, those fields were divided up by local big families. The rebuilt village was inhabited by big families'' tenants, including some villagers who fled.


    The villagers were surprised to see me. They looked at my clothes with envy and showed great enthusiasm until a villager said in a jealous tone that he was just making dirty money for others and had the face to come back. Even if he came back, he would not let you enter the Wu family spectrum.


    I smile indifferently, Wu family? I have long forgotten this last name and the original name.


    I''m Suhexiang, the most powerful captain of the Ling family. After one year, she gave me hundreds of thousands of silver as dividends.


    I bought the whole village and the surrounding mountains from the big family. I destroyed the ancestral hall of the Wu family that had not been burned down and built a temple. I carved a jade statue of Guanyin with her appearance and let her receive incense on all sides.


    I just hope that she has done so many good deeds, that she can be rewarded and live the kind of life she has always thought of.


    Even if I''m not the man beside her, even if I can only see that side after a long period of lovesickness.


    auzw. com


    I want her to be happy.


    On the way back, when I passed by my neighbor''s village, I made a detour. At this time, everyone in the countryside knew that I was back. I went to sea with the merchant and became a millionaire. Although there were all kinds of dark guesses, the spirit of taking out 100000 silver at once still made everyone think.


    Including the girl who likes to give me a handkerchief but doesn''t even want to give me a mouthful of water. She was originally a famous beauty in a hundred miles away. When fleeing, her little aunt was sent to the house of Haizhou officials by her family and became an aunt, so she was able to get the relief food sent by the Ling family. When the family came back, they took back the original field, and life was very prosperous.


    The girl''s husband, who was originally scheduled to die early, is now a big girl at home.


    That day, in the heavy snow, she stood shivering at the head of the village in a light yellow shirt, and her beautiful face, which was praised by bailibaxiang, was timid and flattering.


    I rode past her, and the mud splashed on her beautiful dress. I didn''t look back, and I didn''t even leave one for her out of the corner of my eye.


    I found the family. The girl who gave me half a cake had married a honest Zhuang family. Although she was poor, her face was full of happiness.


    I left ten thousand taels of silver for them, but the girl and her husband only had five hundred taels. They said, no matter how much, it would not be a blessing for them.


    If you take more than you can get, you will suffer retribution, for fear of losing even the happiness you originally had.


    When he left the village, his father found him, with two young boys behind him. He said it was my brother, born of my beautiful stepmother. He said, anyway, we are all father and son connected by blood. If we don''t recognize it, it will be treacherous.


    In fact, my father had a good time these years. He took all the money at home with him. The beautiful woman he married later was also an able woman. They came back early and set up a small store in the county. I''m afraid they never thought about my son who didn''t know where to go in these years.


    Now I found it.


    I think, if I hadn''t always wanted to be a person who fits my name, I would have been angry and could not help fighting against the man who didn''t know what shame was.


    I didn''t do it. I just told him that you recognized the wrong person. I''m Styrax, not Wu Ping''an you said.


    I am the Styrax of Ling Qingyu, who is in charge of the Ling family. It only belongs to her Styrax.


    My father, who had lost his face and was stunned, was behind me, and the whip of my horse was raised briskly.


    When I came back again, what I heard was the news of Yang Zhao''s death. I sat on the cliff, my heart aching.


    How uncomfortable will she be for someone who is located in the distant capital


    She decided to rebel.


    I''m not like the seventh master. They have such good martial arts that they can block knives and arrows for her, nor like commander Fang, who can lead an army. At her command, they can attack the city and fall into battle.


    The only thing I can do is to make more money, bring back more silver and gold, and lay a solid economic foundation for what she will do.


    This time, I went to North America, which I had never been before.


    North America, as she said, is a very beautiful place and a dangerous place.


    There are many aboriginal races here. Unlike South America, which has been unified by Gulu, the language here is also different from that of South America.


    This time, without her leadership, everything depends on me.


    Make your own decisions, make your own judgments, and lead your own team to deal with those aborigines.


    I have achieved great success. Of course, this is mainly due to the silk, porcelain and other things we brought, as well as the powerful deterrent force of our fleet.


    Xin Yi praised me, saying that it was my smooth diplomacy and gentle manners that made them feel good, and I just smiled.


    She told me that these aborigines are very brave. The more forced resistance, the worse. It''s better to deal with them like friends. What we want is mutual interests, not to destroy a race, but force is the necessary backing.


    I know I''m good-looking, and I know that over the years, I have my own temperament, which will be exciting.


    But I didn''t expect to be liked in this foreign country.


    What Aboriginal women like are not all those powerful warriors with honey like skin? A man like me, who is weak compared with them, I always thought there was no danger.


    So when their patriarch invited me to visit their villages in the mountains, I went.


    At that time, they took people to the mine to collect goods. There were not many guards left, so I asked those guards to guard the camp. I took only two people to their village.


    I also saw the patriarch''s daughter. When she came to our camp with the patriarch to negotiate, she also made the men in the camp coax.


    Although she is an alien woman, she is really a beauty. It''s hard for people not to like her strong and vibrant appearance.


    At the banquet, the patriarch asked me to marry his daughter and take over his position as patriarch. In this way, all the land around me is my territory.


    I was very surprised at that time. After dealing with Aborigines for so long, I knew that they were very exclusive. Even if the patriarch was the head of a clan and the head of a tribe, it was impossible to give his territory to a foreigner.


    However, what I don''t worry about is that he seems to be taking advantage of me.


    I never thought of staying here, let alone the head of the clan. Even if I gave the whole America to me, I would not stay here.


    I want to go back. One day, I will go back to her side.


    I turned down the patriarch as gently as possible but without hesitation.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down at that time. I thought that the soldiers were afraid of fighting, and the two guards around me were also nervous.


    I don''t feel afraid. Even if it greatly reduces their face, we still have trade relations after all, and the force in the camp is stronger than them.


    I''m just saying that I''m not worthy of their noble princess. If you want to use force like this, then this tribe is almost over.


    Sure enough, the condensed atmosphere was just for a moment. The princess broke the deadlock by herself. She smiled and persuaded the patriarch to drink. She said how can this kind of thing be said here. She also persuaded me to drink. When the wine glass was delivered, her eyes moved, and my heart jumped a little more.


    Every time I perceive danger, I will do this, but that time, I am indeed a little arrogant. I didn''t expect that the princess is really bold!

 Chapter 533

    She drugged the wine and shut me in the stone room after I fainted.


    When I woke up, she sat in front of me. Fortunately, out of her pride, she didn''t attack me when I was unconscious. She just said proudly that she was the princess of this land and couldn''t tolerate being rejected.


    I smiled bitterly. I said, there are many brave and strong soldiers in your clan. I am a foreigner, and I have no strength to bind chickens. What do you think of me?


    She said with a curious smile, because she had never seen a person like me. She looked weak, but her eyes had the fortitude that the strongest warriors in the family did not have.


    She said, I can cross the ocean to come, must not be ordinary people, and, big week those exquisite goods, their family hopes to be monopolized by them, if I from her, then big week''s goods can be circulated through their family, just give me a name, but they can get the greatest benefit.


    The princess was not very old. She didn''t expect to tell her father''s plans until she saw my smile.


    I thought my smile was very gentle, but she flew into a rage, saying that I was contemptuous of her. She must find me to see her means, and she must let me kneel and beg her to be friends with her.


    She gave me the strongest aphrodisiac.


    I know the people she sent are watching outside the stone room, looking at me through the small window.


    Even if my heart burned like fire, I didn''t dare to make any humiliating actions, and even the groans were pressed hard in my throat.


    I don''t represent a man. I''m the Styrax of Ling family and the spokesman of Ling family in America. Any action I make will make these people look down on Ling family and produce more disdainful thoughts.


    At that time, I was afraid that I could only use force and blood to wash this land in order to get their minerals and wealth.


    But that was what she didn''t want to see.


    She said that the world has its own development trend, and every nation has its own development process. She has affected the world, so we can''t do anything to destroy them.


    I want to conquer them, but I can''t exterminate them all.


    I try to think about other things to transfer the burning feeling. I calculate accounts. I think about the routes, the maps of the coastline, and which specialties can be sold at high prices.


    But no matter what I think, in the end, what appears in my mind is her face.


    My breath is getting thicker, my hands are clinging to the cracks in the stone slab on the ground, and I try to keep the kneeling position, leaning forward slightly, so that I can''t be peeped by people outside.


    Sweating all over my body, my body was too hot, and my body was boiling like an explosion. My fingers were bleeding, my sight was blurred, and even the sound I heard in my ears began to go far.


    In a trance, I seemed to hear her voice, lingering in my ears, like the devil''s melon seeds holding my heart.


    I think I must have looked bad at that time, with blood red eyes, because when I couldn''t help looking up at the stone gate, the man at the window was obviously stunned, and then moved his face.


    I tried to bite the tip of my tongue to get my mind back, and then I realized that those voices came from outside the door.


    The sounds made by the intersection of men and women, like magic sounds, stimulate my little will.


    I smile bitterly. If I go on like this, I can''t help it. I will treat anyone as her, as the person I love deeply, and do those things that are deeply buried in my heart.


    The man at the window moved back his face and said, Zhou Ren, don''t bear it. We admit that you are the bravest person and a warrior who can match our princess.


    I know that even if I admit defeat at this time, I won''t be affected by the princess. Maybe it''s beneficial.


    But I don''t want to.


    Eight years ago, even if I went to the worst place and traded my * * for a chance to live, I was willing and could endure it.


    Now I know that at that time, only because I haven''t found the reason to live, didn''t fall in love with a person, don''t know, live for the person I love, that''s what real living is.


    I stood up and touched the stone wall with my last willpower.


    Here is the stone chamber where the witch meditates behind the altar of worship in their family. The empty stone chamber has only a candlestick with butter candles.


    I took down the candlestick and pulled out the candle, revealing the dirty, not sharp spike.


    I stabbed the tip into my chest with force.


    Xinyi saved me.


    I endured for two hours, and the two guards took the opportunity to sneak out. On the way, they met the Magnolia I found because I didn''t go back on time.


    I came back from the yellow spring and completely knew my heart.


    I love her, even if she doesn''t know, even if she can''t get close to her in the future.


    When she returned to Dazhou, she was in the manor outside Guangzhou, accompanying Yan Qi, who was already in poor health.


    The war and chaos in the great Zhou Dynasty have risen, but the new world is also before us. If she sits in this world, if all the policies and practices of the Ling family can be extended to all places


    I asked her to stay and give the American front line to Xinyi. I stayed.


    She agreed.


    Then, I handed over all the accounting transactions to me unprepared.


    After he got married and went back to his hometown, the foreign trade department in charge of ram also transferred to my staff.


    I became an important figure in the Ling family.


    Compared with Mr. Zhu and Mr. Han, I am more jealous of the Ling family who controls all her wealth.


    Like general he and others, I have become extremely popular with families with beautiful women to marry.


    Xinyi asked me why I didn''t work hard. Now there is no one around her. If you work hard, you may get your wish.


    I can only smile as shallow as I used to for so many years.


    Xinyi doesn''t know, but I know, I know how bitter she is in her heart. I know how painful and self reproach she is after the death of the men she accepted but died because of her. When she smiles bitterly, that mood, looking at me, feels the same


    After that, my health has been not very good. If it weren''t for the medicine of a miracle doctor, I wouldn''t last long. Even so, I know that I''m not a long-lived person.


    In that case, why let her hurt again.


    Xinyi wanted me to marry any one to carry on the family line, and I could only smile without answering.


    I have destroyed the ancestral hall of my ancestors. Where do I need anything to continue my family? Moreover, my position is that everyone is salivating and wants to marry me. No matter those women or the family behind them, they have no good intentions.


    I''m the key on her money box. I can''t let any danger threaten the safety of that money box.


    What if you don''t get married all your life? What if there are no children? What if there is no one to support them in the future?


    As long as she said to me, well done, Styrax!


    Then everything is enough.


    As early as she began to look at the address in Xinjing, she asked me to strip Ling''s industry from the national system.


    It was a huge and meticulous work. The Chinese Dynasty started in Guangzhou at the beginning, or earlier, when Yang Zhao was at the Heishui pass, the military expenditure was provided by the Ling family. Over the years, a lot of money transactions have long been integrated, especially the silver and yellow gold shipped back from fanwai, which used to be directly into the national treasury.


    At first, I was a little puzzled. The Chinese dynasty was her, and the Ling family was also her. What''s the relationship between melting together.


    auzw. com


    She said that the country belongs to the people, and she does not want to take advantage of the country, nor does she want the country to take advantage of her.


    Then, that day, I knew that she would never have children in her life.


    She wants to spin off those industries not for herself, but for our old subordinates who have been with her for many years. She is trying to arrange the future for us without prejudice to both the state and the private.


    That night, I sat in front of the window all night, and my long-standing tears burst into tears.


    I began to do the corresponding work according to her intention. It took me five years to spin off those industries, and developed a tax system with Mr. Zhu, Mr. Han, and Mr. Wang. Since then, the industries in China and North Korea as long as they pay taxes according to the actual situation, while the fleet outside China gave 30% of the shares to the royal family of China and North Korea, which will be taken over by Xiao Zheng and his successors.


    I secretly transferred the part she gave me to lanbao.


    Xiao Zheng is her heir in state affairs, and Lan Bao is the heir of her first dream.


    She gave the fleet and the territory outside the pan to lanbao.


    Then she gave Lan Xiang her private houses, which were extremely rich.


    I know she wants to leave. Now the world is settled, and the Chinese dynasty is unprecedentedly prosperous.


    Those who hinder progress, those who question her policy, have been killed by Ye Xi for ten years, and the rest have been afraid to rise under the awe of Ye soul.


    Over the years, the atmosphere has slowly changed.


    Women can go into business and even become officials, and they are no longer so boycotted.


    Everything is slowly changing, but she is getting haggard.


    I tried my best to do the rest of the things well and wanted to catch up with her. However, I didn''t expect that she would leave so without saying hello, so she left Ling mansion with Ye soul.


    That night, I was on my way back from Xinjing and stayed at the post station in the mountains.


    When I was writing to Zheng Xi, I suddenly felt a twinge of heartache, which made me directly roll down from my chair.


    I knew she was gone.


    Not in this world.


    I really wanted to catch up at that time.


    In this life, I have only one day of fate with her, which makes me happy as long as I remember.


    If the next life, if there is still a chance, I want to have more fate with her.


    The knives have reached my chest, but I can''t start.


    There are still a few things that she has not finished.


    I am Styrax, the most capable and cautious Styrax under Ling Qingyu. What I have done has never been completed.


    Externally, I am still the cunning, smooth and shrewd Su Shangshu in the mouth of that family, but only Xinyi knows that my heart has long been deserted.


    I don''t know how I came over these four months.


    Now, finally, everything is done, and I can find her at ease.


    It''s so late that I don''t know whether I can catch up with her.


    I don''t even know whether she went back to her world or reincarnated again.


    If reincarnation, General Yang, the third master, and they must have been waiting for her in huangquan for many years. I''m afraid they have already left together.


    If I don''t hurry up, I''m afraid I can''t even keep the fate of this life.


    Xinyi didn''t persuade me this time. He just asked his youngest son to call my father with red eyes. He said, it doesn''t matter. My son''s later surname is Su, and he is the offspring of you, Su Hexiang.


    I am not wronged or regretful.


    I''m satisfied.


    I have such a good friend. I love the best woman in the world.


    I''m proud of myself for loving her all my life.


    Su Tong finally persuaded those soldiers to let us go up. I left Su Tong with me for so many years. He was brought up by me like a son, and I really regarded him as a half son.


    Su Tong couldn''t help crying. He knelt at the intersection, and his tears stained the ground through.


    I gave him all my savings for many years. I think the surname Su given by her will not ruin my reputation, even if it is not related by blood.


    Autumn is all dyed, and Wolong peak is not as beautiful as human beings.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, and the fragrance of the flowers is shallow. I sprinkled the seeds of Styrax along the way.


    A small thatched cottage was built in the mountain stream. Ye Fei sat on a stone cutting a stick. He was not surprised to see me coming.


    In fact, many people know that I love her, but she alone does not know.


    She used to think of me as a child lacking love, then as a lovely apprentice, and then as a loyal friend.


    She never realized that I loved her.


    In this way, she won''t feel guilty, and won''t feel painful because she can''t give me the same love.


    The mountain stream is gurgling with water, green trees and beautiful scenery. I like such a burial place very much.


    I''m not qualified to enter Changsheng hall, so the nearest place to Changsheng hall is the best.


    Besides, ye Fei, now the best expert in the world, guards the grave.


    In fact, I have some sympathy for ye Fei. When ye soul forced him to promise not to die, I was unfortunately taking a nap under the shade of the tree.


    Yelu''s original intention was to set him free, but he came here by himself, to the place closest to the hall of eternal life.


    I think he wants to live here for the rest of his life.


    Compared with him, I am very lucky.


    When the cold blade stabbed into my chest, I felt very hot.


    I can finally find her.


    In my whole life, I have never betrayed her trust and I have never been sorry for her


    I''m Styrax


    If there is an afterlife


    I''m still willing to be a Styrax blooming quietly in your yard.

 Chapter 534

    In autumn in Quanzhou, when the southward monsoon blows, the weather will cool down.


    After he Li returned to Quanzhou that year, he quietly bought Ling Qingyu and the seawall they first met, and asked that they should not change there in the future, so Ding Dong built a five entry mansion not far from there.


    Ding Dong ran to the sea all year round, and Ding Budong lived in the main courtyard all the time. In order to be afraid of the loneliness of the old man, Ding Dong adopted several orphans to accompany him. When he was older, he took them on board with his own son, and then adopted several small ones to accompany the old man. The yard was always lively and not deserted.


    These days, it is even more lively.


    Because, here we are.


    I didn''t want to bring so many people here. Why did I change from a quiet trip at the beginning to such a huge team?


    A few days before the girl left, I already noticed that she was leaving. Her body was so weak that she didn''t have much time to wake up in a day. What''s worse, she had no desire to survive.


    Work hard and lose so much body, but don''t want any new men anymore. Even the night spirit is controlled within the range he can bear.


    I can understand her. That year, ye Xi died in her arms, leaving her the last comfort in her heart, and ye Pu was too stupid to follow her.


    Watching her decline like that, I felt very sad. I scolded her, beat her and begged her. I said, are there only those men who love her in this world? What about me? What am I? Can''t you live for me?


    Yeah, and me? Girl, we are best friends!


    The medical Valley has beautiful scenery and a large place, but since I was a child, I have only been surrounded by the master who has been immersed in research for many years. Until I grow up, I know that the master is my father.


    His mother was the wife of a person who came to seek medical treatment. That person was a famous Xiake in the Jianghu at that time, but he was not good to his wife, because he had a confidant, a charming and beautiful brothel woman, and his mother was his wife who had been engaged since childhood. Because of the power of his mother''s family, he could not refuse this marriage, but he had been indifferent to his mother since he married, and he had not even been married.


    For the sake of that confidant, the Xiake was seriously injured and poisoned when dueling with others. His mother sent him to medical Valley and asked his father for help with his family''s cherished medical Valley token.


    My father saved the Xiake. Seeing that the Xiake had a good foundation, the strange poison was indeed rare. For a moment, my hand itched. I studied the Xiake and treated him for more than ten months. Then my father and mother fell in love with each other, as well as me.


    According to the father''s meaning, it was simply to kill the Xiake, but the mother was kind-hearted and wanted to send the Xiake back. At the same time, she asked for a helishu, and then she was serious with her father.


    However, after the mother sent the Xiake back, the Xiake said that the child the mother was pregnant with was his, and locked the mother up, saying that even if the mother died in his home, she would not let the mother and father together.


    My mother still kept me under the abuse of the Xiake, and then died of childbirth after giving birth to me. At that time, my father waited for my mother for a long time and found her, but he only saw her last side.


    My father poisoned the whole Xiake family and took my mother''s body and me back to Yigu.


    My father can''t take people, let alone coax children. Fortunately, I was very clever since childhood. I can play whatever my father gives me. What can there be in the medical Valley? My father gave me most kinds of medicinal materials since childhood. I had already recognized those medicinal materials before I was five years old.


    My father was quiet and rarely said a word in a day, so that I could read medical books when I was 7 years old, but I didn''t know how to talk. Then one day my father brought back a child, that was ah Cong.


    A Cong is very lively. I heard that people are worried about others outside. He is an orphan. In order to survive, he has done anything bad.


    The talkative ah Cong changed my life. I began to learn to speak and call my father a teacher.


    I remember the first time I called my father to be a teacher, my father was stunned for a long time, and then sighed and touched my head.


    A few years later, Shi Fang found Yigu and knelt in gukou for three days and nights to beg his father to accept him as an apprentice. At that time, my love was beginning to open. Suddenly, a handsome young man who looked like a Xiuzhu appeared in gukou, and his heart jumped like a deer, so he pestered his father to accept Shi Fang.


    The following years were the most lively years in medical valley.


    However, it was no more lively than the four of us. Moreover, my father would take ah Cong and Shi Fang out to practice medicine, but he would leave me in the valley every time.


    I can only study medicine more boring, and then wait for them to come back and tell me those good stories outside.


    After listening to many stories and reading many scripts, I decided to take the initiative to attack the stone, but I didn''t expect to scare him away. Then ah Cong was also beaten out by his father because he peeped at my bath.


    Only my father and I are left in the valley.


    Then, my father died. He went very suddenly, leaving only a suicide note, saying to go to my mother, and buried himself in her grave.


    Father said he was sorry for me, but he really couldn''t stand it anymore, and he didn''t want his mother to wait for him alone below, so he wanted to accompany her.


    Then he left me alone in medical valley.


    I was at a loss. I packed my things and thought of Gu. Then I found that I didn''t even know where to go after leaving Gu.


    I can only go back to Guzhong, study the medical books and look at the script left by ah Cong. Then once, I met a farmer picking medicine in gukou. I followed him out of the mountain to their village. I helped them heal and heal their wounds.


    Later, more and more people came to the village. I studied medicine for so many years, but the human experiment I did was only on three of them. Now there are so many people to experiment with me, not to mention the excitement of being able to communicate with others, which makes me very happy.


    auzw. There were more and more people, and then the group who came didn''t seek medical treatment, but wanted my life. Www. 68mn.


    Those people are Xiake''s friends. After more than 20 years, they came to help Xiake revenge, just because ah Cong can''t provoke them, and I''m just a woman without any martial arts skills.


    But they obviously forgot one thing. At the beginning, I taught ah Cong''s poison skills on behalf of my father. I was excited to try the new poison that I had never practiced. Ah Cong came.


    The man he took killed all those people and bled half the village.


    I was stunned. It was the first time I saw murder.


    The man''s name was Tianyi. Later, I learned that he was a very famous and powerful figure in the Wulin at that time. At that time, I was a little afraid of him. I could kill so many people with such a cold eye without blinking


    However, he saved my life anyway. Besides, ah Cong helped me, so I took them back to Yigu.


    The symptoms of the girl he took with him, Yan Wu, were very strange. I tried my best to find a way to cure the symptoms. Of course, I was also a little shameless. The girl was like that, and Tianyi still did that to her.


    Although I''m very simple, although I don''t understand world affairs, I read enough books. Gynecology is even my specialty. Of course, I know what that kind of thing is! What does that sound represent!


    What''s more, ah Cong''s smelly boy blushed with a face and dodged to do the side solution!


    Yan Wu died. As soon as she stopped breathing, Tian Yi held her and stabbed the sword into her chest.


    That was the second time I saw killing. Although Tianyi killed himself, it also shocked me.


    I read so many scripts and imagined for so many years. Only at that moment did I understand the meaning of deep love.


    At that time, I forgave my father.


    Ah Cong stayed in the valley, and I didn''t drive him away. He often took me out of the valley to play. Because there were too many people looking for him, we could only wear the mask. I thought my mask had been transformed, and no one recognized it when I went out.


    We went out so many times without being noticed.


    But stonework recognized us at a glance.


    Stonework is getting older. It''s no longer the handsome boy in those days, but it''s more like a mature man. However, I was no longer interested in him at that time.


    Those people brought by stonework are the reason why I feel excited.


    I have seen Tianyi. I thought he was the coldest and most infatuated person in the world.


    But I saw Yan San.


    The scars on Yan San''s body can be said to be soul stirring. I can''t imagine how he survived after so many injuries?


    That day, I detoxified Yan San. I knew how painful the patient would be in that way. Moreover, at that time, I was naughty, and even secretly increased some techniques. I secretly thought proudly that the iron man who was repeatedly praised by stonework could not stand it. If he screamed out, I would not underestimate him, but I could go to stonework for recreation.


    But Yan San resisted, even groaning in his throat. I couldn''t bear it. I let him cry out. I said it was good for him to detoxify. However, he said, the girl was outside.


    So even if it hurts to death, even if he bites his lips and pinches the edge of the barrel to pieces, he doesn''t say a word.


    He was afraid that the girl would be more worried about heartache when she heard his pain.


    The girl was outside, and she lingered outside all the time. When Yan San went out, he was afraid that his feet would be soft into a ball of mud, but he insisted on not letting me help him until he walked in front of the girl and poured it into her arms.


    At first, I was just curious about what kind of woman would let a man like Yan San do that for her.


    It is said that curiosity killed the cat. Because of curiosity, I have made a lifelong friend, but I have been worried and sad about her for so many years.


    I followed her out of the valley, I followed her to heishuiguan, I followed her to Bianjing, I followed her down the Jiangnan, I followed her through many places, I saw all kinds of scenery I had never thought of before, and I enjoyed the luxury life I had only seen in my script before.


    I watched the girl go forward step by step, and I even got used to the dead.


    From Yan San, men who really loved her died in her arms.


    I feel the same sadness that made her cry behind her.


    After ye Xi''s death, the girl sealed the twelve princes in spite of everyone''s opposition. The people who scolded her said that she was shameless. She sealed those famous ministers and generals who were famous in history as her husband, and let the dead put gold on her face.


    They don''t know at all, they don''t know the story between the girl and them, they don''t know the feelings between them, they don''t know why Cheng Jia died, they don''t know why Meng Su left Zhao Yinfeng to fight, they don''t know why Ye Xi changed from that simple boy to such a tyrannical king of Luocha, and they don''t know that the night spirit that made them worried and afraid will eventually follow the girl.


    She created a prosperous and prosperous age, with plenty of food and clothing, and never closed at night. The fate of countless people changed because of her. Many people in the rural village lit incense for her statue.


    No one will think how much she sacrificed for it.

 Chapter 535

    I watched her love, watching those men for her like moths to the fire, I am a little worried about love, love is not as beautiful as I originally thought, if such heartache and heartbreak follow, I would rather not love.


    However, Shi Fang told me after Yan San died that he wanted to be with me. He said that things are changing. If it is not while everyone is still alive and there is time, it will be too late to regret in the future.


    I don''t know how to answer him. In those days, I pursued him like that, although it was ignorant green love... He ran away directly. Now I have a new understanding of love, but he said this to me.


    I followed the girl to Bianjing, which was very interesting, and then the man came into my sight.


    That was a young man. He was Yang Zhao''s personal guard. After Yang Zhao died, he followed the girl. He had the tall, handsome appearance of northerners and the simple and honest character of northerners. Like my father, he was a guy who couldn''t say a word a day.


    When I came to Bianjing several times, he was in the guard team. Once he came and went, everyone became familiar.


    I grew up in medical valley when I was young, and I have a special talent in maintenance. Although I am not young, my face is still very young and tender. I have a good character. I like to listen to jokes and I prefer to tell jokes. Everyone likes me when I interact with others.


    But I didn''t expect that the silent young man would fall in love with me.


    Because of his silence, even I didn''t know his feelings, ah Cong and Shi Fang didn''t notice, and he became a fish in the net.


    I have been in medical valley since I was a child, and the secular rules and regulations have no binding force on me. After coming out, I met the freak girl again.


    I have no concept of chastity.


    I have slept with ah Cong Shifang. I like that kind of thing, that kind of thing that makes me happy.


    But that time, although I was drunk, I knew what the man had done to me, so pious, like looking at treasures. The enthusiasm in the eyes of the young man fascinated me, and that time I got unprecedented happiness.


    I want to pretend to lose my memory like a girl, but the young man doesn''t give me a chance. He usually looks so honest and honest that he won''t fart, and insists on asking me to give him a statement.


    I can only pretend to be stupid, but I am gradually attracted by him.


    I think I fell in love with him.


    But love just sprouted, but he followed He Li and left without telling me. He just came to me before he left and said that he would earn a family background. When he was successful enough, he would ask a girl to marry us.


    He never came back.


    And I''m pregnant with lanbao.


    I don''t say, ah Cong and Shi Fang don''t ask. Even if Lan Bao grows bigger and bigger behind him, he looks more and more like his biological father. They don''t ask a word.


    I have Lanxiang again. Lanxiang is a child of stonework. A Cong was already injured when he practiced poison art. He was doomed to have no children all his life. I thought of various ways to cure him, but he has never been successful. A Cong is very open-minded. He said, having lanbao and Lanxiang is enough. My child is his child. He doesn''t ask for much, but only wants to take care of me until I grow gray in my life.


    I have been looking for infatuated men like Tian Yi, Yan San and the men around the girl.


    But forget and ignore the people who have been around.


    True love is not that he can die for you, but that he can put down all his self-esteem to accommodate you, be considerate of you, and accompany you until he grows gray.


    In fact, those men of the girl, in the end, what I admire most is night spirit.


    When I first met him, he was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old. He was tall and tall. Although he was not old, he had already taken on a sharp look. He practiced very hard. Sometimes I even doubted whether he had gone to bed.


    His martial arts are also the highest among the sixteen nights. Even if a genius like Ye Xi has the help of snake pill, he can stand shoulder to shoulder with Ye Xi.


    Night soul didn''t talk much, and often silently became a background wall behind the girl, but his eyes revealed his mind.


    Since the first time I saw him, over the years, he has never seen a girl in his eyes. When he was a teenager, he was worshipping and loving with love. As time goes by, like wine aging, all emotions in his eyes precipitate, only love, can''t hide.


    He accompanied the girl without any request. Even if the girl sealed him as a soul king, he still kept his servant''s seat.


    Even then, he was already in power.


    He took over the Luocha army of Ye Xi and took over the jurisdiction of the forbidden army. On the 14th night, under his command, there was also the red chamber.


    When the girl decides a thing, she will not only ask Zhu Weili about them, but also take the information submitted by Honglou as the basis, and those information is in the hands of the girl through Ye soul.


    For this reason, I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with him, flatter him and bribe him. Even bleak them also treat him differently and speak cautiously.


    But he was not moved at all, and he was also afraid of the following requirements. If he found that someone was practicing favoritism and fraud, his means were so cruel that people trembled.


    But even if he did well, even if he accompanied her and obeyed her, the girl was still weakening and had no intention to live for him.


    I think, night spirit must be very painful, more painful than any of them.


    However, I can''t persuade the girl anymore. After being strong for so many times, I don''t know how to persuade her.


    The girl''s health is getting worse and worse. Many people begin to worry about whether Yelu will usurp power or become the heir of the girl.


    Only those of us know that Yelu doesn''t have that mind at all. If the girl goes there, he will go there, no matter heaven or hell, no matter reincarnation.


    auzw. com


    Many years ago, ye soul began to handle affairs with Lan Bao and Xiao Zheng, and even took the two children to the war with Du Ming when they attacked Tubo.


    That year, after sending Ye Xi to the hall of eternal life, the girl and I also went to the front line. After confirming that she was not in danger, Yelu and luochajun took Xiao Zheng and Lan Bao by the way, raided from the place where the birds did not go, directly arrested the Tubo chieftain, and ended the war ahead of schedule.


    Since then, the girl and ye soul began to let Lan Bao and Xiao Zheng contact government affairs, and let them go to sea with the boat to experience.


    I knew the girl''s plan.


    The girl made Xiao se the emperor, but appointed Xiao Zheng as the prince. When she talked with Xiao se, I heard it in the next room.


    At that time, Mrs. Gao, who was bleak, had already given birth to a son. Except for Gao Wenhe, who had been guarding the Northeast according to Zhao Yinfeng''s wishes after being granted the title, most of the rest of the Gao family got a high position in the Xiao family army.


    The girl clearly told Xiao se that for ten years, he helped Xiao Zheng support for ten years. Don''t touch her policy, make good use of Zhu Wei''s separation from their old people, and give it to Xiao Zheng ten years later.


    She said to Xiao se that she would look at it and see if Xiao se broke her promise.


    So after she left, Xiao se really thought she was still alive, but she loved freedom as before, and swam freely like the wind in those outer places.


    Bleak didn''t understand what the girl said, but I understood.


    Ye Pu''s Red Mansions have all been handed over to Lan Bao, and the tiger talisman of Luocha army has been given to Xiao Zheng. Moreover, Xiao Zheng is the adopted son of the girl and the apprentice of Ye Xi and ye PU. He also fought a war with them. Both public and private Luocha army can only recognize Xiao Zheng, not Xiao se.


    And the 14th night is watching Xiao Zheng grow up, equal to his own children. Now the 14th night is in those key positions. Although it is not as many soldiers as those generals, it can be hit with one blow.


    Not to mention Gao Liu.


    Gao Liu was ashen at that time, but he still knelt down and swore to ya FA. Anyway, he would stick to Xiao Zheng''s position smoothly.


    But there are still some people who can''t stick to it. As soon as we arrived in Quanzhou, lanbao received a secret letter from the red chamber. Although the two people muttered behind my back, the two young men haven''t cultivated enough to hide the sadness on their faces. There is also the first Mr. Su.


    I knew that Suhexiang went to find the girl.


    Su Hexiang, such a gentle man, is not gentle at all, even cruel.


    When a woman is in power, not only those students will have all kinds of words, but also those businessmen will have a lot of comments. Moreover, businessmen value profits and have no scruples when doing things. Su Hexiang makes those people can no longer say and do anything harmful to the girl.


    For this reason, in private, many people are scolding him and cursing him, saying that he will end his children and grandchildren.


    If she heard someone say that, girl, Su Hexiang''s reaction was to let that person die first, but when she said that, he just smiled calmly.


    His mind, we all know, do not know, only a girl.


    The girl has always regarded him as a confidant, the best subordinate, the best friend and the most trusted person.


    Suhexiang said that was enough.


    I thought that after the girl left, he would also follow. For this reason, I also wanted Lan Bao to stare at him for a month, but in addition to his increasingly cold look, he still did things meticulously. I was relieved, thinking that after so many years, maybe he had figured it out.


    I''m wrong. He just hasn''t finished what the girl asked him to do.


    Because he is Styrax.


    Girl''s Styrax


    The yard suddenly became noisy, which made my mind turn back.


    After the girl left, I sat in her Guanguan courtyard for three days and nights. I didn''t cry, but my head was blank. Ah Cong and Shi Fang let Lan Xiang coax me out.


    The girl gave me Ling Fu and a lot of money, land and villa. When she was there, I often said that we would go to all the places and villas under our name, but she was gone, but I didn''t have any thoughts at all.


    But I don''t want to stay in Bianjing either. Shifang a Cong and I quietly left Beijing with Lan Xiang, but Xiao Zheng and Lan Bao caught up with us not far away.


    We played slowly along the canal, strolling through small towns one by one.


    The footprints that the girl once left, the jokes that the girl told me.


    Polder fields in Huaihe River, Qifang in Yangzhou, rice fields in Wuhu, ripples in Taihu Lake, lotus flowers in West Lake.


    The policies set by the girl over the years are the best implemented in those old villages of the Ling family, including roads, canals, schools, hospitals, nursing homes, and nursing homes. The city is full of shops and goods. Businessmen are no longer cheap jobs, and women can also work.


    Unlike us, Xiao Zheng and Lan Bao don''t play all the way. They have much more things to do, and they often don''t see people.


    I know, the girl gave them ten years to explore and learn by themselves, to really understand what she had taught for so many years.


    Then take over the world well.


    The girl also gave me wan Yu Garden. Cai Jingfang has taken good care of the garden for so many years. He is already the father of three children. He is so old that he can''t help crying at the banquet. His tears are really ugly.


    But it made my eyes red.

 Chapter 536

    Then I decided to go to sea.


    The girl gave me the Aeolus, and she said she was sorry for me. She kept saying that she would take me to sea to see the vast ocean and the unrestrained world, but she could only renege on her promise in the end.


    It doesn''t matter, girl, I''ll go, I''ll take your place, I''ll take your place to see the world you created and the places you haven''t been to.


    But as soon as I made up my mind, Zheng Xi sent his children over and said that he would go out with me to see how their benefactor went and how the woman finally achieved this prosperous Dynasty from such difficulties.


    There were several more children at once. I was having a headache. My orchid was going to be more crazy and wild. Then there were several teams.


    Du Minggu, Guan Xiao, Yin Tingan, Wei Lang, they also sent their children here. Even Gao Liu threw his 10-year-old baby over. When they arrived in Quanzhou, Fang nianyuan''s family also came


    Zheng Xi thought they thought the girl was still alive, so they wanted the child to go to sea with them to experience.


    But I know that they not only want to train their children, but also want them to stand with Xiao Zheng and lanbao.


    This is their loyalty to the girl''s designated heir, and it is also a response to the girl''s last wish.


    They also know that the girl is gone.


    But the trouble is, I wanted to teach my Lan Xiang to be a lady.


    This is the regret of me and the girl. We are both deviant people in this world. We don''t know how to write the word "Lady", but we can''t do it ourselves. We always hope our children can do it.


    However, I don''t know where there has been a deviation in education. How can we two so simple and frank people raise Lanxiang, a guy who looks like a lady and is not black inside!


    That child has an angelic face and a sweet mouth. If you don''t offend her, she can coax you to heaven.


    But once you offend her, no, it makes her unhappy, or it makes you unhappy.


    Then, your fate must be worse than when ye Xi died.


    It happened that she had a higher talent than me. At this age, she learned a Cong''s poison skill by 100%, and also learned martial arts with ye shiyipeng. Su Hexiang''s shopping malls and political strategies were all turned into human execution by her.


    I wanted to take her on the ship. There were only a few people, but she still knew something. The sailors and crew would not do it. The rest


    It doesn''t matter. For Lan Bao and Xiao Zheng, it can also be said to be a kind of experience. Anyway, they have been used to it.


    Who knew there would be so many targets?


    I can almost foresee the future. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to be sad for the girl.


    He didn''t know where Ding Dong''s original match was lost, and he didn''t hide it from Ding Yu. Since childhood, he told Ding Yu why he had told his mother so much. Ding Dong didn''t have a string, and didn''t find any concubine aunt. He took Ding Yu with his heart. Now looking at Ding Yu''s appearance, he was calm and introverted, and he was already a very good seedling. If there was no hatred left in his heart, I wouldn''t mind considering him as a son-in-law.


    Of course, those children are also good, and Gao Liu''s little doll is even more interesting. After I said that there were not enough people on the ship, the first little hand waved, and let all the followers go back, and then followed Lanxiang to harm people.


    Xiao Zheng grew up with Lan Bao and Lan Xiang. Like Lan Bao, Xiao Zheng looked at Lan Xiang like an eyeball, but I didn''t want him to be my son-in-law.


    My daughter, especially such a difficult one, wants freedom in the future, but Xiao Zheng is destined to return to that cage and sit on the supreme throne.


    Harem threethousand, I don''t want my daughter to be one of them.


    Because my orchid fragrance will poison the 3000 harem to only one, and even Xiao Zheng can''t escape.


    I don''t want her to make such a great sin and affect her blessings.


    Girls often say that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. After going to sea, I understand this truth very much.


    After those boys were half killed by Lan Xiang and still fooled around by her, I began to concentrate on my new life.


    For so many years, Fengshen is still the best ship in Lingjia''s fleet. Although the girl hasn''t been on this ship again these years, Ding Dong still sealed the captain''s room and maintained it very well. Now, he opened the captain''s room for me.


    Open the dark cabinet under the bed, and the items in it are placed neatly. At first glance, it is cleaned on time, and then put them in the same way.


    Dark red blood that had been deeply infiltrated remained on the polished wood beside the bed.


    The small bookcase at the head of the bed still has yellowed notebooks.


    The wind blew in from the porthole, and I seemed to see the girl half leaning against Yan San''s arms, holding a script and flirting with the silent killer, while Yan San''s expression seemed to be in front of her.


    So happy and spoiled, it seems that as long as he looks at her, he will be satisfied with everything.


    Lan Xiang was like a fish in water on the boat, and seemed to be the head of a group of children. Even Ding Yu could only shake her head and let her take whatever she wanted.


    The consequences of not agreeing are very serious!


    Fortunately, the Aeolus was made of wood from Baodao. Fortunately, there were her miracle doctor''s mother and ah Cong Shifang''s two fathers on board.


    When I arrived at Lingjia village, I completely understood what the girl had given up for Yang Zhao.


    The overwhelming golden color dazzled my eyes, as well as the enthusiastic crowd on the dock.


    Unlike the Chinese dynasty, Lingjia village is like a Xanadu, where there is no class distinction, even racial distinction. The leaders here are elected once a decade, and all residents vote. Families are rich and harmonious.


    The current village head is Shen Zhan. It is said that it was the sailor saved by the girl from the pirates. Later, many refugees came from Qiongzhou, which made Lingjia village today.


    Shen Zhan was old and had a bunch of children. When he saw us coming down, he was very excited and looked at the back, but his tears slowly fell down.


    In Lingjia village, the girl''s yard is still well preserved. There is a huge banner hanging in the main room, and the fields painted on it are golden. At the head of the village, Yan San is coaxing the girl, next to Su Mu Ye Xi and Ye Peng, they are playing, Yan Qi and the shadows are on one side, while on the ridge in the distance, Yang Zhao and Meng Su Heli are coming with laughter, and under the tree on one side, two scholars in green are playing chess.


    Cheng Jia later drew another painting for the girl, which is still hung on the main hall of lingfu Guanyuan. However, there are a few people missing in the painting, and Cheng Jia just drew his face clearly. Then when Zhao Yinfeng saw the painting, he painted himself with dead skin and rotten face.


    It was a dream like scene.


    In the last days, the girl often looked at the painting in a daze, and then said to me, in fact, the best and happiest painting was in Lingjia village.


    Now when I see this painting, I understand the meaning of the girl. When Cheng Jia painted this painting, he was full of joy and saw a very happy and harmonious scene, because at that time, Yan San and Yang Zhao were still alive, and Cheng Jia did not make up his mind to die.


    After living in Lingjia village for a few days, I asked Shen Zhan to take us to Fengshen island.


    The girl told me that she had a secret hole in Fengshen Island, where there were many good things hidden, and left those things to lanbao and Lanxiang.


    auzw. The island is not big, but it''s not small. Over the years, the trees on the mountain are more dense. We looked for it separately, and the first thing we found was Lanxiang. Www. 68mn.


    I think, in fact, Lan Xiang is most like a girl, and even her thinking mode is the same, so she easily untied those small mechanisms at the mouth of the cave.


    There has been no one in the hole for many years. The pearls, gold, gemstones and sandalwood of the hole are placed there so casually that the torches shake out a colorful halo.


    In the halo, lanbao saw a line of small characters, which were carved in an inconspicuous place and carved out by the sharp point of the sword.


    I love you, Ling Qingyu, Yan Qi.


    My tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    I didn''t let Lan Bao and Lan Xiang touch those things. I asked them to seal the hole and asked them to promise not to touch the things here in the future, even if these were what the girl said to give them.


    I have a thought in my heart.


    I know the girl comes from another world, a world thousands of years later.


    I hope the girl didn''t die, but went back. If she really went back a thousand years later, then she might come back here to have a look.


    After all, they have too many memories here.


    I left a letter in the hole.


    Then we went to Australia, to the place developed by the girl, but she herself had never been there.


    The endless grassland and wheat fields are so beautiful that I can''t even make a sound.


    The leader here is Song Yu, who led people to build two cities on this vast land. The output here is extremely rich, and the route with China and North Korea has almost become a regular route. A large number of grain, mineral cotton and other things have been transported back to China and North Korea, which is the most profitable route in Lingjia business line except the American line.


    Compared with Lingjia village, the management here is much rougher, but Song Yu has always been instructed by the girl not to damage the environment and live in peace with the local aborigines, only in the north and south, and never in the middle and West.


    After a month of shopping in Australia, we followed the Maiden''s first route to Africa.


    On the way to Calicut, our ship was blocked by several ships with Lingjia fleet flags.


    It was the fleet led by Huang Lian, but there was an unexpected person on board, ramna''s 14-year-old son.


    Lam''s son is in filial piety. He went to the Chinese dynasty on behalf of the clan of Lam to report the funeral to the girl.


    Ram died last May.


    It was not long after the girl died.


    I dare not ask for details. I haven''t seen ram many times, but the alien with his few clansmen wanted to save the girl out of Bianjing, and I still remember the way he sacrificed himself for this.


    Ram died suddenly. With the help of Sanjay, ram''s son won the position of patriarch, and the competition also took some time, so now he can realize his father''s last wish.


    Ramu''s son said that Ramu''s last wish, he had sacrificed his life''s thoughts for the family, so after death, he hoped that his ashes would be sent to the Chinese dynasty, to the person''s side.


    The hall of eternal life has been closed, so I can only promise to take him back and bury him in the place closest to her.


    We went to Egypt and Africa along that route, but this time we still didn''t go to Europa, because in Egypt, we heard that a great plague was happening there.


    I was a little curious about the original intention of the doctor, but when I heard the man talking about how Europa people treated those so-called witches, I broke my mind.


    I''m a doctor, but I don''t want to risk my relatives and friends.


    The girl has achieved the glory of the Chinese dynasty, but the price is the lives of the men who love her most.


    She has been blaming herself for this.


    I don''t want to follow her mistakes again.


    We turned and headed for America.


    On the desert island on the way, we saved a man, an ugly woman who looked 70 years old and 80 years old.


    If she hadn''t carried the permanent ticket issued by the girl, I wouldn''t recognize her at all!


    Hua Jiner


    Hua Jiner asked me about the whereabouts of Bi Bai''an. I told her and told her what happened that day. I think she should know something and know what happened in the blue light?


    That huge power, that simply can''t be our mortal power.


    Hua Jiner was silent for a long time before sighing and whispering a fool.


    She said about the soul returning jade and what the immortal said. With that thing, they can go to the fairy world. After they were shipwrecked, they were swept up on a Fairy Island by the storm. Her face was completely destroyed. Although Bi Baian said she didn''t care, she couldn''t accept it. Therefore, Bi Baian agreed to the immortal''s request, only asking that after the thing was successful, she go to the fairy world to restore her original face.


    Ye Xi was already the best master in the world at that time, not to mention Badao Yelu. Even if Bi Bai''an went, there was no chance of winning.


    But Beth Ann went anyway.


    Then, she was thrown out of the Fairy Island. She did not recover, nor did she have the company of Bi Baian. She spent so many years alone on the desert island.


    I''m not in the mood to sympathize with her, but what she said made me excited.


    If what she said is true, then those warm jade of the girl are all resurrection jade.


    While in the hall of eternal life, when ye Xi was sent in, the girl also took me in. That place was very strange. At first glance, I knew it was not a place for us mortals. Those men still kept their appearance before they died, and I was shocked when I went in. I thought these people were really bad, and I didn''t go to accompany the girl alive, so I was so sad by her.


    There, maybe it''s the sacrificial place that Hua Jiner said.


    So, girl, did they also go to the fairyland?


    Are you living a happy life in that fairyland now.


    There is no fear, no secret harm, no need to seize the world, no need to govern the world.


    My girl


    My favorite friend, you, must be very happy!

 Chapter 537

    The boy lit incense, and a long white line curled up in the spring sun, emitting a faint elegant fragrance.


    This fragrance was made by Cheng Jia in Lingjia village.


    At that time, there was a shortage of spices in the Zhou Dynasty. A little frankincense would cost tens of Liang silver, but in her place, even Bai Duzheng was casually thrown into the warehouse.


    Xu is old. Recently, I often think of that year and the time when I was young.


    Last night, I dreamed again, as if I had returned to the first time I saw her that year. Her face was hidden in the sunlight. Only the bright smile at the corners of her mouth and the hairpin on her bun were extremely eye-catching in the sun.


    I knew it was a dream, because when I first saw her, she was standing in the shop, and the sun couldn''t shine in at all. Moreover, the hairpin was not on her head, but on the counter, and then it was taken away by her sister''s servant girl.


    I think what I dream about is just my thoughts. If brother Zhao didn''t forcibly rob the hairpin at the beginning, if I went in and saw her and knew her, would our story be different


    Ten years of life and death are boundless, not thinking about it, but unforgettable


    This word was read by her occasionally once. At that time, Su Hexiang and I were discussing political affairs with her. We couldn''t argue. She didn''t make a sound, just looked at the sharp lotus horn on the waterside pavilion, and then murmured it out.


    I know who she misses. From Yan San to Ye Xi, she misses many people, but there will be no me.


    Now, ten years have passed, but I understand her mood every day.


    Ten years of life and death are endless, not thinking about it, but unforgettable.


    Every night I dream without trace, and I wake up with only a thousand tears.


    Sometimes I often think, if I was like Cheng Jia, would she also accept me and fall in love with me, but then I only have a wry smile, I can''t do the same as Cheng Jia, I can''t understand her like Cheng Jia, Cheng Jia knows her to solve her, so as to love her and protect her, and finally even life can be given.


    I can''t make it.


    Although I also like her, I also like her, and I can''t be attracted to other women anymore.


    However, I can''t really understand her, accept her, and accept her all without hesitation.


    My education, my family and my position make me unable to accept her.


    She is too deviant.


    Her behavior, her ideas and her actions are very different and strange. I can''t understand or agree with them. Even, I hate it. I hate her being so light-hearted and good to servants. I hate her tone of speaking. The irony in that remark often hurts me. I hate that she is clearly just a lowly businesswoman. Even if she has money, how can she look so confident and proud that she is the first in the world.


    And that night, I despised her from the bottom of my heart, so shameless, so willing and cheap, although that night, she made me get such happiness for the first time, and let me expect to get more happiness from her while shouting that I would kill her.


    In fact, I didn''t know that at that time, she had a special position in my heart.


    I am the second son of the Wang family. My father is Xiangye, and my aunt is a concubine. Although the Wang family is only a rising star in the Zhou Dynasty, after the painstaking management of my grandfather to my father, the Wang family is also a powerful family that can compete with the Cao family in Bianjing.


    Unlike other brothers and sisters in my family, I have been fond of reading since childhood. I like quiet temperament and what she called cleanliness. Cheng Jia and I studied under the then great Confucian hehuaishan. We two people, I like white clothes, he likes green clothes, I like running calligraphy, he likes painting, I like Xiao, he likes piano. In fact, we have many differences, but we have become best friends.


    We are all the same, but Cheng Jia often wears a warm spring breeze smile on his face, and others treat him as close. In fact, he is the one who refuses people thousands of miles away. He can smile and talk with everyone, but he is not close to anyone. It is like a person standing outside the world looking at the intrigues in the world of mortals.


    I always think so of him. Cheng Jia, who is incomparable in style and talent, is actually a person with a cold temper.


    I have known him for ten years, but I don''t understand him as well as a new acquaintance.


    When we chatted later, that person said, Cheng Jia, looking cold, in fact, his heart is hot. He is a person who really has this world in his heart and still keeps his original heart in the rotten mud.


    Looking cold, he could turn a blind eye to the first brothel prostitute in the world. In fact, his heart was warm. Once he really fell in love with that person, he would go through fire and water.


    The Cheng family has been famous for a hundred years, and it has been unbeaten from the previous dynasty to the present. It is conceivable that it is smooth in its handling. However, the national policies written by Cheng Jia, who grew up in such a family and education, amazed me.


    When I saw the national policy, I knew where Cheng jiachai and I were.


    Only then did she understand why she could accept Cheng Jia and had been thinking about it for so many years.


    The boy came in and looked at me quietly, twisted the quilt corner for me, and then quietly retreated out. He thought I was still confused.


    Yes, I''ve been confused for some time, but today, I''m awake, awake, thinking of the past so many years ago.


    Brother Zhao and I have been friends since childhood. We met brother Zhao even earlier than Cheng Jia.


    Although the Wang family has been in business for many years, it didn''t really show its head until her aunt became a concubine. In order to win over the Zhao family, her father asked her mother to make friends with Mrs. Zhao and often took us to the Zhao family.


    auzw. Brother Zhao is only two years older than me. Compared with the friendship between brother Zhao and brother Zhao, our friendship is much purer. Brother Zhao looks simple and straightforward, and does things without thinking. In fact, he is smart. His father came from an embarrassing background. His father rarely came back at the border. His mother in law wanted him to die, and old Zhao doesn''t like him. A son of the government, he doesn''t even have a boy, and does everything by himself, But even in that case, he still let his real mother and Mr. Zhao let him come out to meet guests, not only to play with us, but also to get acquainted with the children of other aristocratic families.


    Of course, his reputation also rose at that time. He was tall, and he was vicious and vicious when fighting. Children older than him couldn''t beat him. At that time, we most often heard that Zhao Sanlang beat up another childe, and then went back to be punished by Zhao Laozi.


    I really made friends with brother Zhao after he saved my sister.


    My sister, who was vain since childhood, wanted to compete for everything. It happened that the girl who met the Cao family was also a shrewd girl. That time, he made a plan to stroll her sister to the mountain and fell into the previously dug hole. Brother Zhao happened to pass by and saved her. For this reason, he was also seriously injured on his own body.


    At that time, my sister was still young and kept a little innocence. Seeing that brother Zhao was good-looking, she asked brother Zhao to promise to marry her in front of me. Brother Zhao didn''t promise, so she cried and screamed, and finally brother Zhao nodded his head.


    Zhao Sange has kept this promise for more than ten years, but her sister has long forgotten that in her heart, she only has the wealth and power, only the position of the first woman in the world. How can Zhao Sange''s bastard with such an embarrassing position see it in her eyes.


    She''s so stupid. She can still meet a second man like brother Zhao, who values love and righteousness.


    If brother Zhao falls in love with someone, he can even take out his heart and give it to her.


    Not only did my sister misjudge him, Zhao Mingliang, Zhao Laozi, my father, but almost everyone misjudged him, thinking he was rash and impulsive and easy to control, but Zhao Sange started as a small soldier in the military camp at the age of ten. Like Yang Zhao, he never lost so many battles.


    He doesn''t know how to plan and play tricks. He just disdains it.


    But I really didn''t expect that he would fall in love with her. After he robbed her hairpin that time, I persuaded him several times to make friends with the Ling family, and he laughed it off every time. However, when I saw him again in Bianjing, looking at the figure of that person, his eyes were full of love, and said to me, do you know the feeling of liking a person in his bones and blood?


    That''s what Cheng Jia said to me.


    After he said that, I left Bianjing. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be our last face.


    He went to the scaffold for her sake.


    And when brother Zhao said this to me, it was also our last side.


    He died in front of tens of thousands of people for her.


    I don''t know the story between brother Zhao and her, but between Cheng Jia and her, I see them one by one.


    Because, in fact, I''m also in their story.


    We experienced Jiangling flood plague together, and we went to Lingjia village together. When we were in Lingjia village, Cheng Jia and I looked at her in the same eyes.


    I can see Cheng Jia''s mind, and Cheng Jia can also see my mind.


    However, no matter how much we were moved, or even moved to marry her as a wife, at that time, no matter how much we flattered, we couldn''t compare with that man''s smile.


    The man named Yan San.


    In fact, Cheng Jia and I had already distinguished ourselves at that time.


    I envy, I disdain, I despise her, I deliberately trouble her, I think she chose Yan San stupid, willing to humble, ashamed of my mind.


    But Cheng Jia praised Yan San with admiration, looked at them with envy, and then hid her deep in the bottom of her heart, letting the love precipitate and ferment.


    In the case of Yang Zhao, he excused him for running around and tried every means to make those people in Bianjing change their outlook on Yang Zhao, but I took a look on attitude.


    I think it''s ok if I don''t say something about Lingjia village, and I deserve her help.


    Although I know what Cheng Jia said is right.


    At that time, the national strength of the Zhou Dynasty was weak, and the old habits were difficult to change. There were many disadvantages. No matter how cheap the generals were, they would inevitably lead to serious consequences. Yang Zhao had no intention of disobedience at all. If there was, there was Lingjia village, what could they not do?


    Afterwards, it was confirmed that as long as she wanted to do it, the world was in her bag.


    Yang Zhao died in the war. When she arrived in Bianjing, Cheng Jia and I knew that she was in danger. She could not come and go deep into the danger alone, for fear of having another purpose.


    The Wang family dealt with her again and again. At that time, I occasionally heard the conversation between my father and my eldest brother, and knew that Yang Zhao died under their joint conspiracy. My heart was completely cold.


    I don''t know what to do. Seeing her silence seems to have completely changed her personal appearance, my heart is as painful as it is, but I can''t do what Cheng Jia did. I can''t even abandon my self-esteem, let alone my identity.


    I deluded myself that even if I put it on my face, she wouldn''t care, because I''m from the Wang family, and she hates the Wang family to the bone.


    I escaped, and I avoided the battlefield far away. I hid my ears and thought, I won''t intervene. Whether it''s my father or her, I won''t betray anyone or help anyone.


    However, until many years later, when I stood in front of the small courtyard and the sun slanted down, making her plain smile warm, my eyes were wet.


    At that time, I realized that I had already lost my heart.

 Chapter 538

    I played with Cheng Jiaqin and Xiao, and Su Mu sang loudly. She would hold her cheeks and listen to them with a smile. I worked with Cheng Jia in calligraphy and painting, and she would pretend to wear ink beside her and splash it all over the table.


    When the three of us discussed those agricultural and commercial taxes, I knew that my eyes were as bright as Cheng Jia''s.


    My heart has long been lost, but I have never admitted it.


    How can I fall in love with such a woman? Behavior is not elegant at all, speaking rudely and swearing, and the relationship between men and women is even chaotic. I''m afraid I don''t even know how to write the word chastity!


    I like a gorgeous woman who is as elegant as a lotus. How can I like a person like her!


    The Murong family sent a beautiful woman, who was pure and elegant, and was excellent in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I took her as my concubine.


    Tea fragrance, flowers before and after the moon, this should be a beautiful and infinite elegant day, but I always feel solemn and tasteless, my heart is like empty.


    I dare not think about it or even listen to the news from Bianjing.


    Cheng Jia died, she escaped, the second prince became emperor, and the Wang family covered the sky in Bianjing


    My father sent me a letter and asked me to go back. I burned the letter. I was not far from the Cao family, so I abandoned my official position and went south, taking the beauty along the canal to the south of the Yangtze River.


    I originally intended to go to Hangzhou, which has not been involved in the war, and there is the headquarters of Lingjia firm... Of course, this reason was directly ignored by me.


    When I arrived at Jinling, I was left by the Murong family.


    At the beginning, I received excellent hospitality. Even they sent two more beauties to my taste, but I didn''t want them anymore. I sent back even the original one.


    Why does the beauty cry when she leaves for me?


    Why? Murong knows my every move. Even the poems I wrote and the poems I secretly wrote in my heart are sung in Jiangnan as evidence that I am addicted to her.


    When Bianjing fell, he Li broke Xuzhou and other places. Zhao Mingliang fled to the south of the Yangtze River, while I hid in the village beside Taihu Lake.


    The people of the Wang family who stayed in huaizhou found me and asked me to lead the rest of the Wang family to follow Zhao Mingliang, saying that she was just a puppet, that they could separate He Li from her, that they could win the world, and that once Zhao Mingliang ascended the throne, my Wang family would be minister long again.


    I closed the door and let them talk outside without showing up.


    Puppet? I leaned against the door and sneered.


    They were wrong about Zhao Sange and Cheng Jia. Now, no, they have been wrong about her.


    I didn''t remind them that the Wang family died of their own ambition. When they moved their minds, they should be prepared to accept this end.


    But, after all, it''s my blood relatives


    I didn''t go anywhere. Although the life in that village was poor, and my health was not good these years, my heart slowly calmed down.


    I think it''s good to be like this. It''s light, no resentment, no hatred, no anger, no sadness.


    As soon as I was free, I couldn''t help thinking about the things we said at that time and the things that now correspond one by one. I couldn''t help thinking about the past according to her and Cheng Jia''s ideas.


    If


    The more I think, the more I know how much Cheng Jia is higher than me.


    Then that day, the Murong family came to the door. When they asked me, I blurted out the shadow thirteen. Then I was stunned for a long time. After worrying whether I said something I shouldn''t say, I realized something.


    I thought I had forgotten, and I didn''t care about... That person.


    She has always been in my heart, even those people around her, those details I remember clearly.


    Then, I heard the story of shadow thirteen. When I knew that Zhao Mingliang would lose, waves rose in my heart.


    If she knows, she knows that shadow thirteen is because of my words. If she knows, with her temper, she will come to me for revenge.


    I have a little joy.


    She sent me back to Bianjing, gave me a small courtyard and a sum of money, and then left me alone like that. She never paid any attention to me again.


    Brother Zhao asked me why I didn''t go to her. My ambition and my talent should not be buried.


    I can only smile bitterly.


    I don''t know how to cross those chasms to find her. There are Wang family and Ying thirteen there. Besides, I''m an old member of the aristocratic family.


    In fact, I have looked for her many times. Every time I look at her from a distance, as long as I look at her from a distance, I am satisfied, just like when brother Zhao talked to me, I would only look at her from a distance.


    The third brother of Zhao died in the battle at the head of Shangjing.


    I intuitively realized that brother Zhao''s death was not what she said outside. When she said with tears in her smile that brother Zhao died for her, I completely understood.


    That''s brother Zhao! The most affectionate brother Zhao


    He chose the way to sacrifice himself in the dilemma and solved the last problem for her.


    Then, she successfully left her own imprint on her heart.


    Let her never forget him, and finally admitted him.


    I became an official.


    auzw. Sure enough, she is still her. I am the Wang family, and I am an old member of the aristocratic family. I am also endowed with a lot of hope, but she still uses me and reuses me. Www. 68mn.


    I gave Cheng Jia''s national policy to me, and I saw Cheng Jia''s national policy.


    I think I can''t live better than the process again, whether it''s talent, heart, morality and sincerity.


    A gentleman is unparalleled, only Cheng Jia.


    After I arrived in Bianjing, I began to study those decrees of the Ling family. New decrees were issued in the places occupied by the Ling family. Some of them were written by Cheng Jia at first glance, but some of them were what we had thought of but didn''t do before. Now I have obtained Cheng Jia''s national policy, and the previously unimaginable places are solved easily.


    Zhu Weili and Han Liang have strong executive power, and they are even more powerful in common affairs. Moreover, there is Su Hexiang, whose civil service system is actually very strong.


    However, there is still something I can do.


    I''m wang xuanzhi, the only one who was as famous as Cheng Jia.


    I tried my best.


    Many of the new decrees overturned the ideas of those aristocratic families and impacted their interests, and the resistance of aristocratic families was also very strong.


    However, in the case of Ye Xi and Ye Lu, any resistance of the aristocratic family was ruthlessly suppressed, and force decided everything. When she told us at the beginning, I also laughed at her


    Under the escort of such a powerful force, the promotion of the decree reform proceeded much more smoothly than I expected.


    I thought I could create a new world and a new dynasty with her.


    She is Ming Jun and I am a good minister.


    I can also be with her name.


    To this end, I would like to offer my life.


    December of that year was a bloody winter.


    That was the first time I saw how her man fought for his life. In order to save her, the man who was as beautiful as God climbed the jade steps bit by bit. Bit by bit, his flesh and blood were falling, and his skeleton was exposed. He still climbed up, pulling her back from the hand of death.


    The man who was called hell Luocha was just a naive teenager spoiled by her. The only constant was the reflection in his eyes. From that year to his death, there was only one person.


    The blood dyed the mountain of Han family villa red, and then dyed Bianjing red.


    That was the last cleaning.


    It is also the cleanest cleaning.


    Ye eleven and ye soul have long been ready, waiting for those stupid people who still cling to the old era to enter the cage. Ye eleven is dead, and ye soul is there, and the terrible Red Mansions are there.


    Han Liang grew older in a day. She didn''t investigate Mrs. Han''s responsibility. She and Mrs. Han have been friends for many years. In addition to being a miracle doctor, she is friendly with Mrs. Han, but because of this, Han Liang can''t forgive herself even more.


    If the two of them served refreshments and took precautions against Mei''s children, things might not go that far.


    Mrs. Han went to the family temple and was picked up by Han Liang until her daughter got married.


    However, the two people respect each other like guests.


    After the cleaning, a large number of officials came out empty. Ye 11lian''s subsequent candidates were ready, and ye soul then gave us the personnel list.


    In those days, there were few aristocratic families left in Bianjing, but the resistance also decreased a lot.


    Moreover, after all, the most effective and useful people have chosen the right path.


    That day, I drank with fan Zhengsu Wen and Su CE, but my voice slowly faded when we talked about the back.


    Today''s world is what Cheng Jia wants to see most


    Fan Zheng and Cheng Jia''s younger sister are a pair of fairy relatives. Originally, Fan Zheng had two concubines. After going to Taiyuan, he was released. Since then, their husband and wife have raised their cases together, sharing weal and woe. They don''t know how nourishing their childhood is.


    Su CE, too, has only a wife and a harmonious family. Now he has children in groups. Oh, by the way, in a few days, it seems that his little grandson is full moon?


    Is grandson full moon or son married? My head is a little confused again. Since she and Yelu lost their trace from lingfu that day, I always have memory confusion when I think of her.


    Yes, it''s the full moon.


    She has been away for ten years


    Ten years of life and death


    I know she''s in bad health, but what''s wrong with a miracle doctor? So I didn''t care.


    I''m always like this. I deliberately ignore things I don''t want to believe. That day later, she hid from me in Jiangling. Cheng Jia later told me that she was poisoned. That day was when she was poisoned. She was so tired that she poisoned her hair in advance because she wanted to take care of us. To detoxify the poison, she had to talk to a man


    I was more angry at that time, and now I understand that it was not her shamelessness that I was angry at that time, but that she just took me as the antidote.


    Her body has always been a problem, so she has so many men, so she has no children. The world she fought hard, but she gave it to the Xiao family.


    She took Xiao Zheng as her son.


    She created a prosperous era and left her heir, so she took her soul and left.


    Not a word was left for me.


    That night, I sat in the courtyard, looking at the bright moon, my heart was sad, and I shed tears that I hadn''t seen for many years.

 Chapter 539

    Su Hexiang, after stripping out all the industries of the Ling family, irresponsibly chased her and left a pile of mess for me.


    Many of the early expenditures of the Chinese dynasty were supported by the Ling family free of charge. Although there was a surplus in tax revenue in those years, and a large amount of tax revenue was increased after the Ling family was stripped out, the gap was still large, and it was impossible for the court to spend as recklessly as before.


    But this time I know very well that I''m angry that he didn''t leave it all to me. I''m angry that he was like this, that he could be like this


    Power and wealth looked like dirt, so they chased her.


    What they do is beyond my ability. How can they not make me jealous!


    Xiao se took the throne, but we all know that it''s just for Xiao Zheng to watch, because Xiao Zheng is still young and needs more experience, so let Xiao se watch.


    We all know, but some people don''t.


    Xiao se didn''t have a wife, but his wife was always hanging in the air, but there were also many of his women, large and small, and there were more than a dozen people. Speaking of history, they could be used as jokes after dinner. Some climbed to bed, some took off their clothes before the battle and directly relied on him, some were sent over and had to be taken away, some were sent to Dali to buy the local chieftain in order to get in front of yexue, and another had the longest experience and the most bridge sections, Ye Xi often jokes about his women.


    Gao Ziqing of the Gao family.


    Later Gao Fei.


    When he first ascended the throne, his harem woman lived in the Imperial Palace honestly. As the days of her departure grew, Xiao became familiar with the previous dynasty, and his harem began to have various things to find.


    Is to find us directly.


    She demanded that the Imperial Palace be equipped with eunuchs again, that those deserted places in the Imperial Palace be repaired, that tributes, jewelry, clothes, and everything she could enjoy before.


    I only replied that at the beginning, all her clothes, jewelry, meals and residences were her own. Even the palace was repaired with her own money. If you want to have money, take it out and I''ll arrange someone to buy it for you.


    It''s said that the beauties in the harem cried for Xiao se all night and were killed by Xiao se before they calmed down.


    But Xiao se can kill those beauties without background, but he doesn''t touch those aristocratic women.


    Xiao se came to us, sat in the imperial study and looked at Cheng Jia''s painting hanging on the wall. We didn''t make a sound. Later, it was Zhu Weili who proposed that the imperial court allocate a fixed amount of money to the royal family every year, which should be used by the interior government at its own discretion, and this amount should not exceed 10% of the fiscal surplus of that year.


    I interjected, fivepercent.


    At that time, the financial surplus of the Chinese dynasty had been 30 million taels of silver. These were all her hard-working money, so she spent it on those women? I''m not reconciled.


    Bleak asked me about my surplus that year. After a long silence, he said, 2% is good.


    In the name of frugality, Xiao se released several beauties. He cleaned up only five people in the harem, four of whom had children, and one of whom was said to be kind to him.


    The harem fell silent.


    Although Xiao se also followed Zhu Weili since childhood, he fought alone in the south for so many years. He wanted to revive his family''s prestige. At that time, he had to use people from aristocratic families. Therefore, aristocratic families in the north of Bianjing, including Jiangnan, were severely suppressed by Ye shiyishen, but there were still many such people there.


    He used to be a counselor, but now he naturally wants to occupy an important position.


    The first one to take is the original seat of Styrax.


    When Suhexiang was there, he was in charge of not only the huge Household Department of China and Korea, but also the industry of Ling family, which was already related to the economic growth of China and Korea.


    As soon as the counselor came up, he wanted to make an idea of the Ling family.


    In fact, I can understand his behavior very well. Although the Chinese dynasty has so many surpluses, in the past, the Ling family paid 40 million liang of expenses to the Chinese dynasty every year. Now the emperor''s harem is poor into a first-class imperial concubine, and there are no more than 12 slaves. It''s strange for him to have no idea.


    But he moved the silver building of the Ling family and nationalized all the silver buildings of the Ling family free of charge.


    He didn''t pass anyone''s approval. He didn''t tell us or Xiao se. He directly asked the Gao family general to take someone to seal it up.


    However, that is Lingjia silver building.


    Su Hexiang separated all the Ling family''s industries. There was no information at all in the Ministry of household affairs of the people''s Republic of China. Those capital flows and account books were in the hands of the Ling family old man. If I guessed right, in addition to those big shopkeepers of Zheng Xi and Cai Jingfang, the main person in charge should be the son of a miracle doctor and her other dry son, Lan Bao.


    And Lan Bao, if there is no accident, is the heir of the Red Mansion who can''t even find his shadow now.


    Even if Lan Bao and Xiao Zheng go to sea together, even if shadow two and shadow ten have completely disappeared.


    But when they are dead


    When they went, there was no silver corner in all the silver buildings, and those gold and silver jewelry disappeared overnight.


    Zheng Xi respectfully held the title deeds of the silver building and the things of the shop ownership, directly went to the hall of the early Dynasty, and spread those title deeds and warrants in front of the bleak and full hall of civil and military officials.


    Everyone on it is also her name.


    Xiao se directly ordered the beheading of the fool and all the generals and soldiers who followed his orders.


    If he did not order, then he and his harem, including those who attached to him, would never get out of the hall and Bianjing city.


    They have been quiet for four years, and everything above the court continues to be as before, bleak and conscientious, even the harem is less.


    Although I don''t want to go, I think it''s impossible for him not to know the dirty things behind.


    And those dark tides under still water.


    People''s thoughts, selfish desires, and selfish desires will encourage them to do something, knowing it is impossible to do it.


    Four years later, Xiao Zheng and them came back.


    The young boy in those days was as tall and straight as loose, sharp and restrained, and I was relieved.


    The child she took a fancy to, the one she brought up, now seems to have a majestic momentum. Even if their smiles are bright and their hugs are warm and rough, they are already men who can take any responsibility.


    Those teenagers raised in the harem, those children surrounded by lies by their mothers and staff


    ha-ha!


    The relationship between Xiao Se and Xiao Zheng is not good. Compared with Xiao SE''s other children, he sees Xiao Zheng very few times.


    So those people have thought, who doesn''t like children close to themselves? People will be eccentric, and once eccentric, many things can be changed.


    Sometimes I''m curious about the real idea of bleak. This man who inherited the ancient Xiao family is called a man who can be compared with Ye Xi.


    There is no doubt about his ability. His understanding of those decrees is even more thorough than ours. After all, he is the man who manages the wilderness to flourish.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him not to know the thoughts of those family survivors, the thoughts of those women in his harem, and the consequences of such connivance.


    He can''t help but know that the children who followed Xiao Zheng to the sea in those days and now come back together are all like quenched sharp weapons, the children of the powerful generals in their hands.


    He looked at it as I did, without any feelings or emotions in his eyes.


    But when he saw Xiao Zhengzhi, there was a wave in his eyes. The eyes with distant memories and warmth were so familiar that I knew it in my heart.


    I won''t ask about those things anymore. Zhu Weili officially submitted his resignation and went home to provide for the elderly. Han Liang and I had more things to do. I promoted many new officials, and then told Xiao Zheng their hobbies, habits and abilities.


    I want Xiao Zheng to start from the lowest level officials, anonymity, from the lower level of the Ministry of household, the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of work.


    The new generation of children began to take the lead, and those students who had been educated by Ling family since childhood began to grow up. I began to delegate the power of my subordinates.


    In the 15th year of Huayuan, the seventh year after she left, there was a flood on both sides of the river and the land of two lakes. From southern Xinjiang to Dongting Lake, the rainstorm turned the fertile soil into a swamp.


    Xiao se gave Xiao Zheng the rule of the Xiao family army in the two lakes and southern Xinjiang, and asked him to be responsible for disaster relief.


    Unlike those military factions of the Ling family, the Xiao family army was brought out by Xiao se alone. They have no feelings for Xiao Zheng, but are very close to the Gao family.


    At the same time, there was a rebellion from Nanjiang to Dali, even affecting the two lakes.


    Xiao Zheng only took 5000 Luocha troops there.


    In those days, there were not only two lakes, but also two rivers. However, Wei Lang, Fanye and others in the two rivers were very experienced, and the flood was dangerous.


    However, the land of the two lakes is different. Before Xiao Zheng arrived, there was a plague because there were too many dead people.


    Later, after the event was settled, it was found that they had deliberately dug the embankment, flooded several embankments without any warning, and many people died.


    They want to use this to drag Xiao Zheng down, make him lose the support of the people, and even let him die in the plague.


    As the Godson of the Ling lady emperor, he would enter the plague land as she did in those days, even if he didn''t want to.


    Sometimes I really doubt whether those people have grass in their heads?


    They remember what she did in Jiangling, but they forgot her best friend Xiao Zheng and another godmother, Alan.


    No, they didn''t forget, because at that time, Alan was being forced to stay in Bianjing by Gao Fei with physical discomfort. No, Alan should have taken advantage of the situation to stay in Bianjing.


    However, they still forgot one person, the girl who was very similar to her in those days. As long as she smiled, she made people look at the girl who felt cheerful.


    Her daughter Lan Xiang.


    Xiao Zheng didn''t go to the epidemic area at all. The people he took directly beheaded the local people who were ineffective in disaster relief, re sent people to take over the local government offices, and then sent troops directly to the disaster relief site to lead people to dredge out the flooded areas.


    It is Lanxiang that enters the epidemic area.


    After Xiao se sent Xiao Zheng over, Xiao Qing, the son of Princess Gao, also went to the land of two lakes and brought the prepared medicine into the epidemic area.


    I don''t know what happened to them in the epidemic area.


    However, after the epidemic in the epidemic area was completely solved by Lan Xiang, Xiao Qing returned to Bianjing and asked Xiao se to marry him and marry Lan Xiang to him.


    At that time, Xiao Zheng had already entered the vast mountains in southern Xinjiang. The turmoil in southern Xinjiang was originally a trap, and the Xiao family army also had some people who did not obey the orders of the generals.


    The five thousand Luocha army, the Xiao family army led by the 40000 Gaojia people who came to ambush them, was so silent in the mountain.


    After Xiao Zheng came out of Southern Xinjiang, Dali Old Land and southern Xinjiang were no longer dissatisfied with the Chinese dynasty, and Xiao Jiajun directly lost a third of it in the mountain.


    Another third became Xiao Zheng''s people, and another third was taken command in hesitation.


    auzw. com


    Ye Xiao said these things to me with a gratifying smile at the corners of her mouth. Finally, she whispered softly.


    It''s the apprentice brought out by Ye eleven and ye soul.


    I also feel gratified.


    Xiao Qing knelt in front of Xiao se hall for a day and a night and asked Xiao se to marry him. Gao Fei first urged him to leave, saying what was good about such a woman. Later, she became moved by her son''s true feelings and knelt in front of the hall with her son, begging Xiao se to succeed.


    Lan Xiang is her dry daughter and the daughter of a miracle doctor. She has a very good relationship with those young generals. If she can get Lan Xiang, I''m afraid Xiao Qing''s odds of winning are much higher.


    I don''t know how Gao Fei figured it out, but I have to say that she used this trick very well.


    The bleak dormitory is not far from the hall of the previous and early dynasties. It has to be said that he is indeed a diligent emperor and a wise king, but the crying and pleading of the back hall is really


    Han Liangfan Zheng and I stood idly by to watch the excitement.


    Xiao Zheng hasn''t come back yet, but if Xiao se really wants to marry at this time, I think Xiao Zheng must be able to lift the harem.


    The Gao family was originally the Duke of Ji in the former dynasty. When the emperor abolished the previous dynasty and killed the family of military generals, she sent someone to save them. Gao Wenhe was the confidant of brother Zhao. After the death of brother Zhao, he has been guarding the remote northeast and completely disconnected from the rest of the Gao family, especially the recently active Sifang.


    After Gao Fei sealed the imperial concubine, she sent someone to find Gao Liu''s wife to enter the palace, saying that she wanted to unite with the emperor. Gao Liu refused, and then sent her son, who was not ten years old, to the Aeolus.


    Gao Liu''s son has also grown into a handsome young man. That day, the tall and brave young man in military uniform rushed directly into the front of the emperor''s bedroom, and beat Xiao Qing in front of his father and his mother.


    He said: my sister has long said that she wants to marry me. You bastard have an evil heart and want to harm my sister, don''t you?! You wanted to kill your sister when you were in Wushi, and now you don''t give up! Shit, I''ll beat you to death first!


    Gao Fei shouted to the guards to kill him, but no one listened to her. He didn''t stop until Xiao se made a noise, and then saluted Xiao se, saying that the emperor was rude, and he went to get the eighty tingzhang himself.


    He went to get eighty tingzhang, and Xiao se didn''t investigate the matter anymore. At the same time, he strictly ordered Xiao Qing not to mention it again.


    At that time, he said to Xiao Qing and Gao Fei in front of us who were watching the excitement, as well as those guards and Red Mansions? You also have to see whether others look up to you. Are you the onion?


    After Xiao Zheng came back, he heard that Ling mansion had been busy for several days.


    I just listened to these things of the younger generation as a bustle. I, counting the days, promised her to keep the country and the world until Xiao Zheng could really take over that day.


    I think it''s fast.


    However, I didn''t expect that I, an old man, was also remembered.


    A young man came from Jiangnan, holding the beauty''s letter, saying that it was my son left in Jiangnan, who came to recognize his ancestors with me.


    I am nearly 50 years old. I have no wife and no children. I am in a high position. I also have some savings. I must want to have a descendant to inherit my blood. In my life, there is only one concubine that outsiders know.


    It''s normal for her to have a child with me for so long.


    I admire the thoughts of the Gao family.


    That young man is indeed the beauty''s child, and the date of birth is also right.


    However, I have a serious obsession with cleanliness. I''m not the woman I like. I can''t get close to them, let alone do that kind of thing.


    I''ve done that with women three times in my life.


    Except for the first time, the last two times were after she was drunk. She recognized me as Cheng Jia. She cried so sad that ye soul retreated silently.


    When she woke up drunk, she didn''t remember anything.


    But how can I forget, so unforgettable, how can I forget.


    I have been looking at them with an attitude of bystanders. What I promised her was to keep the prosperous era that she finally created. I have no interest and time to meddle in their affairs, but this time, I am very angry.


    That''s the cleanest place in my heart. That''s the only thing I''ve insisted on these years.


    That''s the only place where I can win.


    But the Gao family poured such a large basin of sewage on me.


    I found lanbao.


    Soon after, Lan Bao brought the beauty, the young man''s real father, and how the Gao family found them, what they promised, and all the witness and material evidence to Bianjing.


    I said in the main hall, emperor, if you don''t give me a statement, I will crash into the main hall.


    Bleak punished the Gao family and demoted Gao Fei from concubine to beauty.


    Then, he asked Xiao Zheng to officially participate in politics as the crown prince, not only in the palace, but also in charge of the final construction of the new capital Beijing.


    Xindu Beijing, a plan she made, is a huge new capital built by Huang Jing and Zhou tan with the help of Qi Tingyan. After more than ten years of construction, it has changed from a wasteland into a very beautiful city.


    At the end of the 17th year of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, the atmosphere in Bianjing became delicate.


    For nearly ten years in office, Xiao se was also a diligent Ming Jun. he gathered a large number of people''s hearts and ministers'' hearts. Even Han Liang privately told me that Xiao se was more suitable for this position than her, and she didn''t see the wrong person.


    Her idea is too far away from our rules. Although it is good, it can''t be achieved. In her cognition, there are many things we can''t achieve now. For this reason, Cheng Jia spent his heart and effort on adjustment and integration. For this reason, I have been working hard for more than ten years and dare not relax for a moment.


    For the people and the remnant families of students, desolation is easier to accept than her.


    Besides, she is still a female emperor.


    What if he doesn''t quit after occupying that seat?


    I don''t know why Gao Liu came to ask me this question. I think their gang actually had conclusions and ideas long ago. Then, it''s still because Xiao se did a good job, and she didn''t leave any written evidence at the beginning.


    I haven''t answered Gao Liu''s question yet, and Xiao se also found my mansion.


    As early as two years ago, my body has become increasingly weak. I haven''t taken the medicine sent by the miracle doctor. After a few times, the miracle doctor will no longer send medicine.


    I gradually faded out of chaotang, my contacts, my students, everything I taught Xiao Zheng.


    So, I didn''t expect Xiao se to come.


    For ten years in the same Dynasty, our relationship was neither good nor bad, but there were still some confidants in it.


    Bleak, nearly 40, is the best time for a man. He has experience and energy. If he wants to continue working, it''s understandable.


    I cooked tea myself and basked in the warm winter sun with him in the yard.


    We talked from Beijing, the new capital that can be built and used immediately, to the reclamation of farmland in the northwest, and then casually pulled down the new young female official.


    Then he said bleakly, "she should come back in a few months."


    I''m surprised that we all know that although she said she was going to travel around the world, in fact, she had already left the world, and bleak, actually thought she was still alive?


    Looking at my face, his expression slowly subsided from the beginning. He said, "tell me the truth, Wang xuanzhi, if you still think I''m a friend, tell me the truth! She''ll come back, won''t she?"


    At that moment, I seemed to see my own shadow. I said, "she died long ago, the emperor. That year, she went to the hall of eternal life instead of anywhere else."


    His face was as gray as death. His eyes were red. He covered his eyes and murmured that she didn''t believe me.


    I couldn''t bear to comfort him: "it''s not that she doesn''t believe you, but that she doesn''t want people who like her to worry."


    So what she told anyone was that she had traveled all over the world.


    Bleak shook his head. At that moment, his handsome face, which could not see his age, was in front of me. He was so old and covered with a layer of ashes.


    As he walked, his back bent slightly, as if his heart could not bear the pain, and his steps were erratic and his back was lonely.


    Standing at the gate of the yard, he said a word and left without looking back.


    He said, "Wang xuanzhi, you know, I have proved to her all my life that I am bleak and worthy of her trust, and I am bleak and proud of her!"


    That night, he died suddenly in the dormitory.


    Gao Meimei, together with the remnants of the Gao family and the forces incited by them, announced Xiao Zheng as a conspirator in the name of Xiao Zheng''s poisoning of Xiao se, and immediately supported Xiao Qing as emperor.


    Bianjing once again ushered in a storm.


    After the bleak walk, I asked the boy to close the door tightly.


    I''m not in good health. The old man who often feels confused should not participate in those things.


    Before the incense was burnt out, a soft voice came from the yard.


    I looked at the sun, and the sun was just right, reflected on the snow, reflecting a colorful light.


    I think I can go to work with her.


    I kept her world well and handed it over to Xiao Zheng.


    I have no regrets and nothing to worry about.


    In future history books, under the Female Emperor Ling Qingyu, there must be a famous Prime Minister Wang xuanzhi.


    That''s enough.


    "Is Xiangye still sleeping?" Lan Bao tried to keep his voice down and asked the boy. The long sword in his hand was still dripping with blood.


    The boy was very calm and whispered, "when I went in earlier, Xiangye seemed to be confused."


    Lan Bao nodded and said, "then I''ll go in and tell Xiangye that the matter has been settled. Please ask him to prepare to coronate Zhenzhen."


    The boy nodded, walked to the bedroom door, first tapped on the door, then gently pushed the door open and said, "Mr. Xiang, Mr. LAN is here."


    "Master Xiangye!" Lan Bao shouted and walked into the bedroom with a smile, but the smile on his face froze, and his feet stopped on the threshold.


    In the bedroom, the handsome and gentle man who was nearly 50 years old was half leaning against the head of the bed, holding a scroll in his arms, with a satisfied smile on his face, and his long eyelashes covered his wise eyes. In that way, he stopped breathing in the warm sunshine from the window.

 Chapter 540

    "Yan San..." looking at the person in front of him incredulously, Ling Qingyu''s lips trembled.


    Holding her hand on the boat, Yan San jumped into the boat, pulled Ling Qingyu and kissed him.


    Although after so many years, the kiss was still so warm that she sank down for a moment. Then she heard Zhao Yinfeng''s voice roaring, "who gave me the armor!" When he came to his senses, he saw more and more heads popping out of the water in the corner of his eyes.


    Yang Zhao, Meng Su, he Li and Zhao Yinfeng were all wearing armor. Zhao Yinfeng was unusually tall, and his body was full of armor specially worn by Ling Qingyu. After popping in the water for a few times, he sank. Ye Xi, who was next to him, pulled him up, swam to the side of the boat, smiled brightly at Ling Qingyu, and called, "sister ~"


    "Eleven..." with a soft voice, Ling Qingyu''s voice has not yet fallen. Ye Xi has already supported the boat Xuan to jump onto the boat, and conveniently brought Zhao Yinfeng up, while the boat Xuan has put several hands on it.


    "Zhao..." "Meng su..." "he li..."


    One hug, so close, as if so many years of separation did not exist.


    When Su muying nine helped Cheng Jia on board, Ling Qingyu''s tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "Night spirit!" Shadow thirteen screamed in the water, and a piece of red blood floated on the water. Yan Qi, who was near them, stretched his hand, picked up the man with shadow thirteen and put him on the boat.


    Yelu''s chest was still bleeding and his face was pale, but he grinned at Ling Qingyu, who looked terrified.


    Bai Ze''s wish is to let them come back with her?!


    There was no time to think about it. Seeing that everyone was already on board, Ling Qingyu pulled the boat''s engine and drove the boat straight to his villa on the edge of Taihu Lake.


    Small boats are different from any kind of boats they have seen, especially the one that makes a clattering sound and makes the boat without sails move forward at a very fast speed.


    Looking at the wine bottle and glass on the boat table, the eyes of a group of people stared at her again.


    "Ha ha..." Ling Qingyu Shan smiled twice, turned his head, and didn''t connect a look.


    "Spirits." Cheng Jia picked up the bottle and smelled it, saying.


    "Two more?" Yan San glanced and said.


    "More than that." Yan Qi took out two empty bottles from under the table.


    "No wonder you''ll die drunk." Ye Xi concluded.


    Say less and you''ll die! Lingqingyu''s face didn''t feel red and said, "where is drunk to death, just fall into the lake."


    The boat with the motor fully open was very fast. Ling Qingyu skillfully leaned the boat against the dock of his villa, then jumped onto the dock and turned around and said, "go home first."


    After looking at the bleeding wound on Yelu, who was held by Ye Xi, Ling Qingyu hurried to his villa.


    He pushed open the glass door facing the lake, took off his shoes and turned on the light. The geothermal heat in the villa was still on. The room was very warm. Ling Qingyu ran upstairs and turned on all the lights while running. Suddenly, the isolated villa on the side of Taihu Lake lit up bright lights.


    On the second floor, she found the medical chest from the bedroom. Ling Qingyu picked it up and hurried downstairs. Seeing that they were all standing at the door, she said, "Why are you Leng? Come in, come on, put Ye soul on the sofa."


    Seeing that she was barefoot, the men took off their boots and walked on the warm wooden floor, looking around with an incredible expression.


    Open the medical chest, Ling Qingyu looked at the wound of Yelu. The wound on his chest was still bleeding. He thought it was her who came back, so he followed him. The memorial platform could not cure his wound in the future.


    "Yan San, come on, this is alcohol, this is bandage, this is Baiyao, there is no golden sore medicine over there." Ling Qingyu handed the medical chest to Yan San, picked up the phone beside the sofa and dialed it.


    "Shit, Huadong! Stop sleeping and answer the phone!" Hearing the beep on the phone, Ling Qingyu talked to herself anxiously. After looking at Ye soul, who was pale but still smiling, she was even more anxious and dialed again.


    "Ling Qingyu! You want to die! Look at the time!" The voice of Hua Hua''s anger came from the phone, but it made lingqingyu happy.


    "Hua Dong, find your cousin and bring the guy to my house on the side of Taihu Lake. I''ll give you half an hour. We''ll break up with each other in less than half an hour!" Ling Qingyu also shouted loudly.


    "What happened to you? Why are you looking for my cousin?" Hua Dong seemed to be sober and asked.


    "Yes, yes, I can''t figure it out. I cut a hole in my body. Now I''m bleeding to death. If you don''t come over again, just wait to collect my body!" Ling Qingyu said hurriedly. Then he smiled at the twelve knife like lines of sight and made a reassuring gesture.


    "You idiot, pig head! As for you? For a scum man? I tell you, if you die, I will never forgive you, and I will curse you with a villain!" Hua Dong cursed.


    "If you wait any longer, I''ll really die." Looking at Yan San''s simple bandage for ye soul, Ling Qingyu sighed.


    auzw. com


    "Wait for me. I''ll be there in fifteen minutes. I''ll carry you even if you die." Hua Dong said, and the phone hung up.


    The men sat or stood with their eyes on her and stood up. Ling Qingyu bowed down and saluted in western style, saying, "well, welcome to my world."


    The smile opened on the men''s faces. Yang Zhao, who was closest to her, hugged her and prepared to kiss her, but Zhao Yinfeng pulled her over.


    "Wait! Wait!" Ling Qingyu, stunned by several people, shouted, "first change your clothes, take a bath, and then let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    "You change it first." Yang Zhao touched her wet sweater.


    "I''m all right," touching Yang Zhao''s armor, Ling Qingyu''s eyes turned red, pulled Yang Zhao''s hand and said, "come!" He said to He Li and Meng Su, "you three go to the master bedroom upstairs together." Then he said to Cheng Jia and Zhao Yin, "come with me, too."


    With a few people hugging, Ling Qingyu pushed open the door of his master bedroom and said to several people after entering the bathroom, "take a shower and change clothes first. You see, this is hot water and cold water. Just put it in this position. The hot water comes automatically. Forget it, I open it and don''t close it." After adjusting the water temperature and turning on the tap, Ling Qingyu took Zhao Yinfeng and Cheng Jia to the next second bedroom and turned on the tap to let them wash by themselves.


    "Yan Qi, Su mu, thirteen, nine, come up." After settling these, Ling Qingyu shouted down the stairs on the second floor. When the four came up, they took them to the other two second bedrooms and opened the water.


    Let them take off their clothes by themselves, Ling Qingyu went up to the third floor and came out with a large stack of bath towels from the wardrobe. Fortunately, in this villa, she often held cocktail parties and placed a large number of washing utensils.


    "I''ll come." Ye Xi took her towel, which was almost over her head, and then asked, "what else do you want to take?"


    "Eleven," Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and unconsciously raised her hand to touch his beautiful face.


    "Yes." Ye Xi smiled faintly, and his eyes were full of happiness.


    With tears in his eyes, he reached out and hugged his waist, stroking his wet red clothes with his fingers


    "My God! I have to find clothes for you!" Ling Qingyu, who came back to his senses, cried, wiped his tears, and took Ye Xi to send the bath towel into each room first, and then ran up to see if there were any men''s clothes left before.


    After rummaging through the sundry room, I found a dozen T-shirts and trousers left from the original activities, which had not been unpacked. After thinking about it, the men downstairs were all tall types, and there was a super tall Zhao Yinfeng. Ling Qingyu stroked his forehead, and then unpacked the clothes and walked down.


    "Zhao, divide it." Ling Qingyu put the clothes on Yang Zhao''s hand just out of the bathroom, and was ready to go downstairs to see Yelu, but Yang Zhao held his hand.


    "You rush down first and change your clothes." Yang Zhao had a bath towel around his waist and looked at her with some tension.


    "I''m not in a hurry," Ling Qingyu said with a smile. Seeing Yang Zhao''s face sinking, he said, "wait a minute, my friends will come. If I see you all wearing those clothes, I... Can''t explain. Zhao, we''re not as good here as there. Don''t worry, colds are easy to cure here."


    Seeing that his face was still worried, Ling Qingyu raised his foot and touched his lips, saying, "I know my discretion. Don''t worry, this is my territory."


    Yang Zhao loosened his hand, and Ling Qingyu hurried downstairs, ran to Yan San, looked anxiously, and asked, "how?"


    "A little deep." Yan San frowned slightly.


    "Master..." Yelu looked at Ling Qingyu with a smile on his face and called softly.


    "Don''t be afraid, soul, a good doctor will come later." Ling Qingyu held his hand and said.


    "Flower movement?" Yan San looked at her and asked, he had heard the name, after that drunkenness.


    "Well, my best friend, ah, is my good friend." Ling Qingyu giggled and said. Every time I make a mistake when drunk, I''m afraid I''m talking about the bad friend Hua Dong. When Yan Sanyan and Yan Qi hear the name, their faces look like Oh, it turns out that this person really exists.


    "Qingyu..." Yan San hugged her neck and kissed her deeply, with deep thoughts and love.


    A burst of emergency braking sounded in the front yard, bringing a sad echo in the silent night.


    Lying obliquely on the sofa, Yelu grabbed the short sword he had brought with him and was ready to get up.


    "Wait." Ling Qingyu pressed his hand, released Yan San, and then said to the men who rushed out of the second floor, "it''s okay, my friend is here, go back and get dressed!"


    "Yan San, you also go up and change your clothes first." As he got up, he said to Yan San, and Ling Qingyu quickly walked to the front door.


    "Ling Qingyu! Are you dead? Open the door before you die, or I''ll smash the glass!" Before she reached the door, there was a knock on the door.


    "Coming!" Ling Qingyu hurried forward and opened the gate to welcome Hua Dong and the flowers in the sleepy eyes.


    Hua Dong grabbed her and looked up and down, saying, "you''re not hurt! Are you kidding me?"


    "Huahua, come on, come on." Ling Qingyu threw away her hand, grabbed the arm of Hua Zhonghua and dragged it to the sofa.

 Chapter 541

    Seeing the man covered in blood on the sofa, Hua Zhonghua''s eyes lit up and he was completely awake. Then he said, "go and take out the guy behind the car and find a bright room. I said, fish, did you finally find someone to help you fight?!"


    "Oh." Staring at him, Ling Qingyu answered and walked out the door, opened the trunk of the car that had rushed to the gate, and went to carry the two large silver boxes.


    How heavy! Ling Qingyu lifted it, sighed in his heart, and then tried hard. The box had been lifted by Yan San, and then walked to the room.


    "You, take him up to the room on the left above." Flowers in flowers point to Yang Zhaodao.


    Yang Zhao picked up Yelu and followed him to the room upstairs. Yan San also followed him with a suitcase.


    Hua Dong grabbed Ling Qingyu who was passing by her, pointed to the men standing on the stairs on the second floor, raised his head and opened his mouth, and asked, "what''s the matter with these?"


    "Speak slowly when you have time. Save people first." Ling Qingyu held his forehead and said.


    "A long story?" Hua Dong squinted at her and said.


    "Not short." Ling Qingyu sighed, and then said, "Hua Dong, get something to eat."


    "Are you kidding? Did you ask me to get something to eat?" Hua Dong screamed in consternation.


    "Master, I''ll come." Sue came down from upstairs and said.


    "Master?!" Hua Dong pointed at Su mu in surprise and said, "when did you start playing this?"


    "Wait, wait, help me teach him how to use kitchen utensils." Her ears were red. Ling Qingyu smiled and pushed her to the kitchen, and then said to Su Mu and Ying shisan who followed him, "the utensils here are different. It''s OK to ask this sister."


    "Ling Qingyu!" Waving at the furious flower, Ling Qingyu hurried upstairs, ignoring Cheng Jia''s smile and Zhao Yinfeng''s anger, and rushed directly into the left room.


    All the lights in the room have been turned on, and the flowers in flowers have turned on the two large boxes. The shiny surgical instruments in the room are shining with a cold light under the light.


    "Stabbed so deep? Who laid this hard hand?" Hua Zhonghua asked while cleaning the wound. Another inch deep and straight into the heart, the wound trace is clean, you can imagine that the other party should be a ruthless and fast master.


    "I''m an assistant?" Shan Shan smiled, and Ling Qingyu automatically stood by and tore open a bag of cotton wool.


    "Knife." Hua Zhonghua shouted. Seeing Ling Qingyu flipping his knife in a hurry, she rolled her eyes and said, "I said Xiaoyu, what else can you do except eat?" Then he put on his gloves, picked up the scalpel and said, "be quiet, don''t hinder me, you go out first."


    The flower in the flower''s hand is very fast. It is like turning flowers on night soul''s wound. Ling Qingyu gives night soul a reassuring look, and then exits the room with Yan San and Yang Zhao.


    "Qingyu, go take a bath and change clothes." Yang Zhao held her back again.


    "OK," after looking at them, Ling Qingyu nodded.


    Sitting in the bathtub, Ling Qingyu breathed out, and then he was stunned. Back, not only back, unexpectedly brought them back, my God!!!


    "Qingyu..." Yan San opened the door of the bathroom, squatted by the bathtub and said, "are you not happy that we are coming?"


    With her hand around his neck, Ling Qingyu said, "how can I be unhappy, Yan San? I''m almost dead happy to see you alive again."


    I don''t know how happy I am to see you alive again. I''m so happy that I don''t know what to do


    auzw. com


    Cheng Jia sat in the chair in the corner on the second floor and looked at the house with interest. It''s completely different from that over there. There are no candles, but many ''lights'' are brighter than candles and oil lamps. They are even brighter than in the daytime. The floor is warm without a brazier. The living room on the first floor is hollow. The two-story transparent glass reflects the waves of Taihu Lake outside. The paintings hanging on the wall are strange, but accidental harmony. The woman''s appearance was completely different from that at the time of death. She was already in her thirties, and her hair was short. It was just the movement, the expression, and the absolutely unmistakable breath that calmed his heart.


    Zhao Yinfeng sat down on the chair next to him and said angrily, "Why are there so many people?"


    Yang Zhao and he Li and Meng Su leaned against the railing, listening to He Li talk about what happened after his death. Hearing Ling Qingyu overthrow Da Zhou and re-establish a new country in order to avenge him, Yang Zhao''s eyes dropped and his hands clenched unconsciously.


    Yan Qi and Ying Jiu were together with Ye Xi and talked about the later things.


    "Yan San," Ling Qingyu, who was kissed and almost suffocated, said after being finally released by Yan San, "you see, I''m thirty-five years old now, ten years older than you."


    Yan San chuckled and said, "then do you dislike me?" On the boat, they looked at each other. He Li and Zhao Yinfeng were the most mature and matched lingqingyu''s current appearance, and then Yelu. He and Yang Zhao, Meng Suyan, seven shadows and thirteen were almost the same. The youngest were Cheng Jiasu and Ying Jiu. They tacitly didn''t see ye Xi, who couldn''t see his age at all. He was too excellent a man.


    "Why?" Ling Qingyu hugged him and said, "as long as you don''t think I''m old, we''ll live to the age of seventy and eighty together. However, this time, I must die before you."


    "Fool, how can you bear to do this?" Yan San rubbed her short hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, let those who want to leave go. Anyway, I won''t go. After waiting so long, I can finally be with you again. Qingyu, no matter what reason you use, even death can''t separate us."


    "Yan San, do you know how much I miss you?" Ling Qingyu sighed lightly and said.


    "Love you love you hard to say." The happy phone ring came from the bedroom. Ling Qingyu stood up from the bathtub and ran to the head of the bed to pick up the phone.


    "Ling Qingyu, are you still alive?" As soon as it was connected, a man''s angry voice came from inside.


    "I''m fine. Who are you cursing?" Lingqingyu didn''t realize her voice was loud. Seeing Yan San''s worry, she came out and hurriedly signaled that nothing was wrong.


    "Hua Dong said you cut your pulse! Are you worth it for that person? I said, when my affairs are handled, I''ll come back and marry you. Why die if you''re ok?" The man inside made a very loud voice with anger.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at Yan San and then at Yang Zhao and others who had entered the room. He rubbed his forehead helplessly and said, "carrot head, I tell you, first, I didn''t cut my pulse. I''m fine. Second, you don''t have to come back so far to marry me. I have a man."


    "Who is crying and telling me that the old woman is lonely?! who is asking for comfort? It''s only one day, who are you kidding! Wait for me, don''t do stupid things, I''ll arrive tomorrow, that''s all." The man''s voice finished and snapped up the phone.


    "This," seeing that the men''s faces were not good, Ling Qingyu Shan, who was stunned for a long time, smiled, "yesterday, we didn''t know each other."


    "How many men do you have!" Zhao Yinfeng asked gloomily at the door.


    It was really hard to answer this question, so ling Qingyu had to raise her hand sincerely and said, "there is no one here, really! Just now that was an iron friend, a good friend, and a schoolmate playing sailing together."


    "Is it rob''s phone?" Hua Dong said maliciously downstairs, "you go to see his Weibo, he has announced it on it, and he is finally determined to pursue his first love and favorite."


    First love head, favorite head, abandoned himself and immediately turned to find a new girlfriend. Now it''s a three married man. Lingqingyu rushed to the stairs and asked, "Hua Dong, tell me honestly, is it the bastard you encouraged!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with me, but everyone is talking about it. You think you''ve finally got rid of that scum man. You should celebrate it. Then someone said that you want to pursue again, and then rob head said so." Hua Dong stood downstairs with a smile.


    "In fact, I think you should have considered it otherwise. You see, my flowers are also good." Looking at Ling Qingyu, Hua Dong smiled like a flower on her face.


    "I said Xiaoyu, aren''t you cold?" Hua Zhonghua, mentioned by the roll call, came out of the room, pushed her glasses and said.


    okay? Ling Qingyu found that she came out of the bathtub directly, and she was wearing nothing. With a scream, she ran back to the house.


    Ignoring all those cold eyes, Hua Zhonghua calmly went back to the house, closed the door and continued the operation.

 Chapter 542

    "Get out! Get out! Get down and eat!" Wrap the bath towel, Ling Qingyu blushed and said to the men chasing in.


    Her face turned red like an apple, and her eyebrows and corners of her eyes were lifted up. The familiar expression made the men feel relieved. She retreated with a smile, walked down the stairs in twos and threes, and then naturally sat next to the big round table in the restaurant, watching Ying shisan and Su Mu bring up bowls of noodles.


    Hua Dong sat on the main seat and looked at it one by one, holding his chin. Each has its own merits! Mature, cold, handsome, beautiful, and how to say, peerless elegance!


    "Say, which film did you put in by Xiaoyu?" The flower moved her eyebrows and gently picked it with a way of ridicule.


    Which movie? There was a moment of silence on the table. Yan Qi first thought of Ling Qingyu''s drunkenness and the leader of the demon cult, so he laughed and said, "why, she made a lot of films?"


    "OK, why, you don''t know, just find it?" Hua Dong shook her head and said, "but it''s useless to find her. She only cares about making money or not, and never cares who plays the leading role. In this way, it''s better to beg me and I''ll talk to the director?"


    "Sadistic demon sect leader?" Shadow thirteen unconsciously inserted a sentence and asked.


    "Can''t it? How could she be so tasteless?" Hua Dong said in surprise, "a few days ago, I was still talking about investing in a historical drama. How did the iron blooded battlefield become so abnormal?"


    "This..." Cheng Jiadun said with a very kind smile, "girl, what is the relationship between you and Qingyu?"


    Hua''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and the name was called. When was there such a close person that I didn''t even know? "Who is this young man? I''ve never seen or heard of him before?"


    "I''m her husband." As soon as Cheng Jiahua spoke, the table was full of people staring at him.


    "Husband?" Hua Dong laughed and said, "young man, this relationship has gone too far! My little fish just finished the divorce formalities yesterday and got married so soon? Moreover, no matter how bad her brain is, she won''t find you such a tender grass to chew!"


    As soon as she said this, the faces of the people on the table were more changeable.


    "Huadong!" Lingqingyu, who came down from upstairs and just heard it, quickly dragged her away from the table and smiled comfortingly at the man, "eat first, eat first."


    Drag Hua Dong to the downstairs study and close the door. Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "Hua Dong, do you believe in crossing?"


    "What crossing? This theme is not popular now." Hua Dong said with a smile, "can you find them to play this play? But the role is really good. So many handsome guys will be popular."


    Lingqingyu''s face turned black and said, "it''s not acting. I''ve worn it for more than 20 years, and I''ve worn it back after death."


    "Who are you kidding!" Hua Dong snorted, looked at Ling Qingyu''s eyes, then looked at the door, his face began to change, and said, "can''t it? Really?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded.


    Hua Dong pointed out and said, "is that a gift for crossing?"


    Ling Qingyu rubbed his forehead and said, "I passed through the body at the age of 15 and died at the age of 40, so..."


    "Are all your men? No, it''s your husband?" Hua Dong''s eyes widened, his face was unbelievable, and the voice of questioning was shaking.


    Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "it''s all my men..." the process is too complicated! But now the result is just like this.


    auzw. com


    "No! I think there are young men in their early twenties!" Hua Dong shouted, then squinted at her and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Outside the study stood a group of people, all of whom except Cheng Jia''s hearing was not generally good. They calmed down and waited for Ling Qingyu''s reply, while Cheng Jia just sat aside and looked at the faces of those people.


    "What should I do?" Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "flowers are moving. I''ve never felt so happy to see them alive in front of me. If they can find another love in this world, I will naturally bless them."


    Seeing the men''s faces change, Cheng Jia''s heart also tightened.


    "However," Ling Qingyu looked up at the flowers and said, "if their intentions remain the same, then my intentions will not change. No matter what difficulties they have in the future, they will be together."


    "All? What if they don''t go? God! Twelve? Well, just one a month..." Hua Dong sighed.


    Ling Qingyu smiled and didn''t speak. Although they were all so strong feelings, she was not confident that they would all stay in this world. After all, some of them were because of her differences and gentleness, but these essence can be seen everywhere in this world. If they can sincerely find new love, she will sincerely let them go.


    Although, it will break her heart.


    "By the way, Hua Dong, they have no identity here. You have to help with this." Lingqingyu said.


    "It''s easy to do this. Just get a registered residence. Tell me your name and age, and I''ll do it tomorrow. But how are you going to explain this to your mother?" Huadong road.


    Ling Qingyu rubbed his head and said, "don''t worry. My mother is still traveling outside. Let me think about it, but you can get the carrot head away tomorrow."


    "Are you afraid that he will ruin your business? I heard that he has found the boat and said he would go to Tahiti with you to revisit his old dream." Hua Dong laughed.


    "No, I''m afraid he''ll be beaten into a pig''s head. At least I have two cooperation projects with him now. At least wait until I get my investment back." Lingqingyu said.


    "So fierce? Can''t it? The head of the carrot is so powerful now. He took his bodyguards with him." Hua Dong doesn''t believe in Tao.


    His bodyguards, except Cheng Jia, can beat them into pig heads! Lingqingyu said, "no matter how much, anyway, what you caused, you smoothed it out for me."


    "Why did I make such an unreliable friend like you!" Hua Dong hit her, but exclaimed, "little fish, why are you so hot?"


    The door was pushed open with a touch, and Yan San had swept to Ling Qingyu''s side. He put his hand on her forehead, held her up and said, "I have a fever."


    Hua Dong looked at the door with her mouth open. Then she saw that Yan San had gone upstairs with people in her arms. The speed was so fast that she felt dazzled. Then her eyes were empty. Only Cheng Jia slowly walked in and looked at the bookcases on the four walls inside the study.


    "Well, on your side, what are you doing?" Hua moved her eyes and asked.


    "Advise the doctor." Cheng Jia smiled faintly.


    ok Such a young official! Hua motioned silently for a long time, pointing to the outside and said, "who are you?"


    Cheng Jia opened the door of the bookcase, pointed across the spine of the book and said, "when I died, Yang Zhao was a general of the third grade, Zhao Yinfeng was a general of the second grade, Yan Sanyan, seven shadows, thirteen shadows, nine Sumu was her personal guard, and I didn''t know the others."


    Well, Xiaoyu, you actually ate all the grass beside the nest? Hua Dong sighed and walked out of the study.

 Chapter 543

    Walking out of the door, I saw the extremely beautiful blonde downstairs looking everywhere. When I saw her, my eyes lit up and asked, "sister, do you have ginger?"


    "So noisy? What''s the matter?" The house came out of the flowers, and blood was on both hands, he asked.


    "Xiaoyu has a cold and fever." Hua Dong looked up and said.


    "I''ll take some drops and give her some later." With that, Hua Zhonghua went in again, but he saw the man propped up and wanted to sit up. He hurriedly pressed him and said, "what are you doing? Just after sewing, you didn''t move and split again?"


    "Master, master she..." night soul looked at the door and asked.


    Master?! Hua Zhonghua''s eyebrows picked up and said, "you mean Xiaoyu? She''s fine, just a cold. I''ll go and see her when it''s done."


    "It''s just a cold, just a little salt water." Ling Qingyu was stuffed in the quilt, which was very weak.


    Yan San felt her pulse. Seeing that he couldn''t feel the snake pill, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s better to have a rest."


    He Li pulled Yang Zhao for a moment, and the two withdrew from the room. Meng Su followed.


    "Sorry, general! But this time, anyway, I don''t want to separate from her." When they arrived at an empty room nearby, he Li and Meng Su knelt in front of Yang Zhao and said in unison.


    Yang Zhao walked to the window, looked at the darkness outside, and whispered, "needless to say, I''m sorry, she also said that as long as our intentions remain the same, her intentions will not change."


    He Li stood up. At this time, he was seven years older than Yang Zhao. Seeing Yang Zhao''s look, he said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid none of the people here will change, but her favorite is always you and Yan San."


    "He Li, I want her to be happy," Yang Zhao leaned against the window and said in a distant voice, "as long as she is happy, I will be happy. In this world, there is no war and chaos separation where we live, and it seems that she lives well. As long as she doesn''t drive me away, no matter what identity, I will stay with her."


    Yes, no matter what identity, we can finally have time together. What else is it.


    "Let''s just have a fever and a cold, and you can''t die." Hua Zhonghua took a salt water bag in her hand, pushed her glasses, glanced around a room of people, then walked to the bedside, took a thermometer and put it in her mouth, and began dispensing.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ve treated the wound of that man, but it''s the key. If you don''t feel at ease, you''d better go to the hospital and have a careful examination. Tomorrow I''ll call an ambulance to pull people?" While hanging the salt water bag with the medicine on the lamp, Hua Zhonghua asked, then glanced at her and said, "his wound was only an inch away from stabbing into his heart. If I go to the hospital, I''m afraid I''ll ask the reason. If I don''t go, what will you pay me?" With that, he took out the thermometer from her mouth and looked at it. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Wow, it''s burning to 39 degrees? What the hell are you doing?"


    "What compensation do you want?" Ling Qingyu stared at him and said, "taking advantage of the fire to rob is this guy''s strength.".


    He added antipyretics to the salt water bag, picked up Ling Qingyu''s hand and patted it twice. Hua Zhonghua looked at the hand that caught him holding the needle and calmly said to Yan San, "do you want to have an injection with her? Are you sure you will? Well, you come!"


    "Nothing," Ling Qingyu gently pulled Yan San''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s intravenous injection, nothing."


    In the eyes of several people, Hua Zhonghua calmly inserted and fixed the needle, and then said, "let her sleep well, and tomorrow will be fine." Then he pushed his glasses and said, "I''ll ask you for the reward in the future. I''ll go back first and see him again tomorrow."


    As soon as he took the guy away, he walked among the flowers and shouted, "Hua Dong, go, go back."


    Hua Dong was watching Su Mu cook ginger soup. After hearing the voice, he turned back and said, "just go?"


    "There will be another operation tomorrow morning. I dare not offend the mayor''s wife."


    "OK," Hua Dong shouted at the second floor, "by the way, fish, don''t forget the banquet tomorrow night."


    God! Ling Qingyu couldn''t help holding his forehead, and then shouted, "give me a push!"


    "I can''t push it. You have a rest day, and I''ll see you in the evening ~" laughing and shouting, Hua Dong has walked out of the door and started the car. After a roar, he left like a galloping arrow.


    auzw. com


    Shit! Ling Qingyu just wanted to move, but Yan San pressed him down and said, "if there is something to say tomorrow, first have a good sleep and take care of your body."


    The medicine of flowers has always worked quickly, which has made her feel sleepy. While she is still awake, Ling Qingyu took Yan San''s hand and pointed to the salt water bag and said, "when the water in the bag is gone, you will pull out the needle for me. Also, let everyone rest first. Tomorrow, we can have a chat."


    Yan San nodded and saw that her eyes were blurred and she was still desperately open. She smiled and stroked her cheek and said, "we can save ourselves. You can sleep."


    "Yan San," Ling Qingyu blinked and said hoarsely, "are you there? No, as soon as I wake up tomorrow, you won''t be there. I''m just dreaming, right?"


    "I''m here, I''m here, go to sleep."


    Watching her fall into deep sleep, she covered the quilt. Yan San held her hand and sat at the head of the bed, and then said to Yan Qi, "go to have a rest."


    Yan Qi shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ve slept for so many years, enough sleep." He looked around, picked up the mirror frame placed at the head of the bed, took it to Yan San and showed it to him, saying, "Yan San, this is completely different from our place."


    "Yes," Yan San looked at the smiling woman in the photo and said, "are you afraid?"


    Yan Qi smiled calmly, put the frame back, and said, "what am I afraid of? She didn''t say that as long as our minds remain the same, she will remain the same, but Yan San, now she''s not alone in her heart."


    Zhao Yinfeng walked into the study, saw Cheng Jia sitting on a wide strange chair, turning over a booklet in his hand, and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Cheng Jia pointed to the bookshelf with his fingers, and Zhao Yinfeng also took out a photo album. Seeing that it was full of the same pictures that put people in it, he was surprised at first. Seeing that Cheng Jia looked at it with a smile, he settled down and turned over the pages.


    It was the woman. Although her clothes, hair and expression were different, Zhao Yinfeng knew that it was her.


    What Cheng Jia looked at was a black-and-white photo. Ling Qingyu on the photo was very small, from infants to children, and then girls. Photos revealed her growth. Smart and cute little girl, a little girl in mud, a little girl in publicity, and a little girl spoiled by her parents.


    "Cheng Jia, what do you want to do?" Zhao Yinfeng closed the album and asked.


    "What should I do?" Cheng Jia looked up at Zhao Yinfeng, and then said with a smile, "she didn''t say that our intentions remain the same, and she naturally remains the same. Why? General Zhao has an idea?"


    Zhao Yinfeng frowned and didn''t make a sound. He was the only person here. Moreover, what frightened him most was that her mind remained the same, but he never knew whether there was love in her mind for him.


    "General Zhao," Cheng Jia looked at the man walking to the study from the door and said, "let''s form an alliance."


    "Eleven, master her?" Night soul looked at the door and asked anxiously.


    "Well, the Third Master said it''s all right. Just sleep. It''s your injury?" Ye Xi sat on the chair beside the bed and looked at the salt water bag.


    "Nothing." Night soul smiled. At the beginning, he was bent on death, and naturally stabbed deeply, but now the soul sacrifice platform has cured the fatal place, and the trauma is nothing to him.


    "She said that as long as our intentions remain the same, so will hers." Ye Xi drooped his eyes.


    "No matter what her intentions are, ye Pu is her person. I won''t go anywhere except beside her." Night soul looked at him and smiled calmly, "aren''t you the same?" The two of them are different from others. They haven''t been separated from her for so long. They saw her look older, but now she looks younger. For him, it''s just a continuation, the most natural continuation.


    Ying Jiu stood at the door and watched silently for a while, turned around and left, went downstairs to Ying shisan and Su mu, who were cleaning up in the kitchen, and helped to start cleaning.


    Shadow 13 looked at eye shadow 9 and asked, "how is the night spirit?"


    "Well, I''ll accompany you on the eleventh day." Shadow nine put the bowl into the cabinet after studying for a while and replied.


    Shadow thirteen smiled, bowed his head and continued to wash the dishes. The three of them have always been her personal guards. No matter what world they are in, they are the same. It is not easy to be together again. There is no need to think about other things at all.

 Chapter 544

    The warm winter sun came in through the window, and the golden sun made Ling Qingyu blink his eyes. Then he sat up suddenly and shouted, "Yan San, Zhao?"


    His hand was tightly held for a moment, Ling Qingyu bowed his head, and when he saw Yan San''s smiling face on the pillow, his heart suddenly relaxed, and then looked up to see the figure coming from the window, tears immediately flowed down, too good, no longer a dream.


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu coughed softly, cleared his throat and said, "I want to introduce myself again. I, Ling Qingyu, am thirty-six years old. My father has passed away. My mother is now traveling abroad. I graduated from Harvard Business School with a master''s degree and a short marriage history. I divorced the day before yesterday. Ah, it''s peace and separation, which was completed the day before I went to you." Looking around, I saw that everyone looked like you continued to talk. I didn''t feel my hands clenched into fists against my mouth and coughed twice again, saying, "I don''t know if you want to live with me?"


    No one spoke, but they all looked at her with a smile. Ling Qingyu coughed again unconsciously and said, "well, now I''ll tell you how to use these things first, how about starting with daily necessities?"


    "I love you in my heart. Don''t open it if it''s difficult." When the hoarse song sounded, Ling Qingyu hurriedly picked up the phone, looked at the number, pressed to answer, and then said, "swallow, what''s the matter?" Thinking about something wrong, he hurriedly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "President Ling, I sent you the plan of the annual meeting. Jinghua''s plan has been submitted, and I also sent it to you. Have a look. Then president Wu asked you when you are free and wanted to make an appointment for dinner. In addition, President Chen asked you when to return to the company. Last year''s annual report is to be made. In addition, I received several meeting notices today, and I sent them to you. Oh, finally, the money of Jingyang company has arrived."


    Ling Qingyu''s head froze for a moment, and then turned back to the original channel after a few seconds. After thinking for a while, he replied, "you tell President Chen that you want him to make statements according to the plan he said last time. Don''t change it, and then call me fivemillion to my account. For those meetings, you arrange Xiao He to attend. I''m not in good health recently, and I won''t go back to the company this week. President Wu, you say I''m not free."


    There was a pause on the phone, and then a female voice shouted, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you come for a week? You want to kill me? Isn''t it a divorce? It took so long to heal? If you get things done, go there!"


    Ling Qingyu took the phone away a little. When she finished shouting, she said, "cut, what''s the long winded? My mother is just lazy. Why don''t you send me an email if you have something! Just sauce! Bye!"


    Looking back at those irrepressible smiles, I couldn''t help laughing. Just about to speak, the phone in my hand rang again, looked at the number, Ling Qingyu clicked the answer and said, "Chen sure enough, you''d better have something important! Or I..."


    "You dumped all the goods last night?" The voice on the phone interrupted her words. Lingqingyu was stunned by the excitement in her words, and then asked, "what kind of goods?"


    "Futures! Is your oil in your head? Go and see your account yourself and throw it all away!" The voice inside the phone is loud.


    Uh! Ling Qingyu jumped up and kissed Yang Zhao by the way, and then jumped over him. Then he rushed into the study, put on his glasses, turned on the computer and said, "no, I''m hanging on 108 yuan!"


    "Yes, I rushed two waves of 108 yuan last night, and all your lists were eaten."


    "Impossible! When I placed the order, it was only 91 yuan. Lie to me!" Waiting for the computer to turn on, Ling Qingyu clamped his mobile phone on his shoulder and opened his account at a high speed.


    "I also want to ask you, are you crazy? When did you eat so much?"


    auzw. com


    "I was just having fun. I didn''t fall to 88 at that time. I thought the number was very good, so I bought a thousand hands to play with." Looking at the login interface on the computer, Ling Qingyu said while tapping the password. A thousand barrels of oil, with a market price of $8.8 million, and a 5% margin of $440000. At that time, she was in a very bad mood. She wanted to celebrate, so she placed an order, and then changed hands and filled in a 108 yuan sales order, didn''t she? Actually rose?


    "What a thousand hands, you bought 100000 hands! All the money in your account has been sold out!"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. She paused with her hand on the keyboard. While typing in the last number, she said, "can''t it? There is so much money in my account?"


    "I just applied for a fivefold overdraft for you. There is 10million dollars in your account, which is just enough. You bought it all and sold it all! Do you know how much money you made?"


    Looking at the figures in the account, Ling Qingyu Muran said, "why did you apply for an overdraft for me? Did I ask you to do it? Chen sure enough, I have known you for so long, and you have finally done a reliable thing!"


    "Wait! I ask you, why did you buy it the day before yesterday and sell it yesterday?"


    "I''m happy! Can''t I be happy?"


    "Are you happy that you have operated such a large number of transactions in two days? This is the right time? Hey, we are so good, can you give us some internal information? With such a high increase, can you let your brother earn some money?"


    "Chen sure enough, I divorced the day before yesterday, and then looked at the number. I bought a thousand hands, I know I know, 100000 hands, it is estimated that my hands trembled and added two zeros. Then I thought good things in pairs, so I filled in the sales order, and 108 all sold. No matter when, things are like this, and so on, why is it rising so high? Do you know the reason?" Counting the zeros in his account, Ling Qingyu finally kept a little sober and asked.


    "Go to the news, the Middle East is fighting. No, it will be said later. Are you divorced?!"


    "I have something else to do. I''m busy. By the way, you cancel the five times overdraft." Despite the shouting inside, Ling Qingyu hung up the phone and jumped up in a few seconds, hugged Yan San behind him and shouted, "developed, developed! 200 million dollars!"


    This kind of face is too familiar, and the men who were more or less nervous showed their smiles at the same time.


    "What is this?" Cheng Jia smiled, pointed to the computer and asked.


    "This, computer, come on, I''ll teach you to use it." Let go of Yan San, Ling Qingyu taught them how to use the computer, how to use the mouse, and how to click on the web page. After several demonstrations, Cheng Jia was able to use it simply. His eyes were full of admiration. He glanced at his T-shirt, and then his eyes scanned his T-shirt. He was surprised, and then looked back, all wearing only the T-shirt she found yesterday, and then patted his head, "Dizzy, I forgot. I''ll buy you clothes first, and then buy some vegetables by the way."


    Go back to the living room, turn on the TV, and then hand the remote control to Yan Qi to teach him how to change the program. Ling Qingyu watched the men, Then he said: "I''ll go out and there will be three people in the car. Well, Yan Sanzhao and he Li will come with me. Nine, you and eleven will take care of Ye Peng. Thirteen, you and Su Mu will study kitchen utensils. Whispering wind. You will first follow Cheng Jia to study how to use the computer. After learning that, you will know what''s going on in our world. Yan Qi, watch TV with Meng Su, and you can also know what''s going on in our world. OK , is there a problem? "


    Seeing the man shaking his head, Ling Qingyu patted his hand and said, "then it''s settled. I''ll be back soon." With these words, he ran upstairs and went into Yelu''s room. Seeing that he was still asleep, he thought that yesterday, Hua Zhonghua anesthetized him, covered the quilt for him, and then turned back to his room.

 Chapter 545

    Put on your clothes, pick up your bag, and think of the unexpected wealth of 200 million dollars, so it''s much easier to deal with that scum man in the future. When you see Yan San Yang Zhao again, you don''t feel a smile and open your mouth.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu''s hand move, the door opened, and then pressed the small toy in his hand. The front of an iron box lit up for a while, and several people were very surprised.


    Ling Qingyu got into the car, moved the fire, drove out of the garage, then got out of the car, opened the door, made a gesture of invitation, bent his eyebrows at Yang Zhao and said with a smile, "Zhao, I''m not as good as you on horseback, this, you have to learn from me!"


    Yang Zhao smiled, bent down and sat in. Ling Qingyu closed the door, opened the other door, let he Li and Yan San get on the car, and then fastened the safety belt for Yan San. Fang himself got on the car, stretched his head out of the window, waved to the people standing at the door, stepped on the accelerator, and left the villa.


    The villa is located on the edge of Taihu Lake, which is still some distance from Suzhou, but there are not many cars on the road, and Ling Qingyu drives fast, talking to them about the scenery on both sides.


    When the stereo in the car is turned on, the melodious music flutters in the car. It''s only a moment in this time and space. For Ling Qingyu, it''s been more than 20 years since she left. Looking at the familiar scenery, she doesn''t feel moved.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll teach you this. Driving is a necessary skill here, just like riding in your place. There are computers and electrical appliances. The money here is made of paper and digital money," Ling Qingyu took out his purse and handed it to Yan San, asking him to see the contents, "The card you took is called a card. Although it is a card, how much money we have in our account is in it, that is, there is no physical digital bank."


    "You made a lot today?" Yan San looked into the purse and laughed.


    "Yes, it''s like gambling. It''s a small fight for the big. Do you know how much money I earn?" When Ling Qingyu said this, his eyebrows flew up and said with a smile, "my principal was only $10 million, but I made a full $200 million overnight. However, this kind of thing is a special case. Generally, it is rarely possible. It is good to float by 5 points, but it has risen by 20 points at a time. It is estimated that the scale of the war in the Middle East will not be small."


    "There is war here, too?" Yang Zhao asked in the back, and his voice was a little low.


    "Well, as long as there are people, there will be disputes. This is inevitable, but it''s far away from us. On the other side of the Red Sea, remember? Egypt has been fighting there for hundreds of years. Now with oil, it''s even worse." Ling Qingyu turned around and smiled at Yang Zhao and said, "our place, including most parts of the world, is peaceful. The weapon we use now is not a sword, but a large weapon that can kill millions of people at once. No one dares to start."


    Millions of people? Yang Zhao and he Li looked at each other.


    "If you are interested, I''ll take you to the shooting club to see the hot weapons used by modern people. But let''s buy clothes first." Turning the car into the underground parking lot of the mall, Ling Qingyu parked the car and got off with three people.


    He went directly from the elevator to the second floor and found a men''s clothing store that had opened. Ling Qingyu rowed on the clothes hanger, picked out several sets of clothes and motioned on the three people. Then he pushed the three people into the fitting room, and then thought about it, he went into the first fitting room of Yang Zhao.


    Help Yang Zhao put on his clothes and be hugged by him at the waist. As soon as Ling Qingyu looked up, she was kissed by Yang Zhao. The kiss, which was still warm after more than ten years, made her feel a pain in her heart and unconsciously kissed back.


    "Zhao." Feeling the man''s emotion, Ling Qingyu gently pushed him. After he let go, he helped him tidy his hair, then put on his sweater, looked at it, and was very satisfied, so he let him out first, and turned around to Yan San''s fitting room.


    Yan San was already half dressed. Seeing her rushing in, he kissed her impolitely first, and then asked her to wear the rest of the sweater he couldn''t figure out how to wear.


    auzw. com


    Then he ran into He Li''s fitting room and saw that he was studying with the coat. Ling Qingyu unconsciously hugged him around the waist, caught the kiss he kissed with his head down, and then put the coat on him.


    She gave Yan San gray black, Yang Zhao sky blue, and he Li gray blue. Yan San and Yang Zhao were only twenty-five years old, but he Li was thirty-two at this time, which was the best age for a man. As soon as the clothes were on, the mature and steady breath rushed to her face, making Ling Qingyu unconsciously stick her face to his chest.


    He Li put his hands around her waist, hugged her tightly, then let go of her and whispered, "I''m not in a hurry. This time, our time can be a lifetime."


    After walking out of the fitting room, the shopping guide lady welcomed her warmly and said, "these clothes are very suitable. Miss, you have a good eye. Why don''t you choose some more sets for your brother?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Seeing Yan San and Yang Zhao''s faces were a little bad, he laughed and said, "do you think we look alike there?"


    As soon as the shopping guide''s face froze, she knew that she was flattering her legs, and immediately laughed and said, "look again, here is our new style."


    Ling Qingyu pulled Yan San and Yang Zhao, kissed them in front of the shopping guide, and then walked to the clothes hanger next to her, picked out more than a dozen sets of clothes, and then reported the number of yards, asking her to pack and pay directly.


    The shopping guide Miss''s heart almost jumped out. Their brand is a top luxury brand. A dress costs tens of thousands. Such a shopping list is hundreds of thousands!


    "You settle the bill first. After I pay the bill, you wrap it up. I''ll come and get it later." Seeing several leisure brands nearby are also preparing to open the door, Ling Qingyu said to the shopping guide.


    Taking advantage of the shopping guide lady''s settlement, Ling Qingyu picked up a magazine. Seeing that it was a car magazine, he pulled three people down and said, "come and have a look. What car do you want?"


    Yang Zhao chose Touareg, he Li chose Land Rover, and Yan San chose a motorcycle, a top BMW racing car.


    Ling Qingyu directly dialed the sales phone with a smile and ordered the car. Now it is out of stock, and it will take more than a month to have it in stock.


    The shopping guide lady''s hands and feet were very fast. After calculating the account, she took the initiative to give a discount, a total of more than 500000 yuan, taking out the change. Although Yan San, Yang Zhao and he Li didn''t know the price level here, when they saw Ling Qingyu swiping the card, the two shopping guide ladies knew that it was definitely not cheap. Although she was also used to it there, she was always unhappy, but they didn''t know the situation when they first came here, I don''t know what I can do, and if I dare not to say no now, I''m afraid Ling Qingyu will turn over immediately.


    When the shopping guide asked the lady to wrap up the clothes, Ling Qingyu took the three people to the other several brand stores. The men''s bodies were all very good. They had absolute clothes shelves. Ling Qingyu was excited and found that he had bought too much. He was afraid that he couldn''t put it in the car.


    "We can deliver it to your door. Just leave an address." Such a big customer, the shopping guide lady directly flattered.


    Ling Qingyu nodded, then wrote down the address, and asked the store to send the clothes directly. He just brought back clothes from a leisure brand. Men at home can''t meet people like that.


    Put things in the trunk and go up to the supermarket on the bottom floor.

 Chapter 546

    Looking at the dazzling array of goods, the three were a little dizzying. Ling Qingyu took two carts and asked them to push them. Then he took something from the shelf and threw it into the cart.


    There are so many strange things that the three people tacitly agree not to say anything, but just follow.


    Ling Qingyu explained to them all the way, this is a freezer, these are frozen meat, and there is a water tank for fresh fish.


    Twelve people''s food, just buy a lot, Ling Qingyu didn''t realize that, what can I do when I go out in the future? We must teach them to drive! necessary!


    After buying the order, the three people all carried full things on their hands, and the four people went to the elevator. As soon as the elevator opened the door, they heard a man inside: "that woman is really rich. She must be a little white face. It''s a pity that such a beautiful person was also kept."


    Lingqingyu looked at the girl who was talking to the shopping guide. Seeing them, her face suddenly froze, she smiled back and said, "you are wrong again. This is my husband."


    The shopping guide''s face turned white. When her eyes moved from He Li''s face to Yang Zhaoran''s and then Yan San''s face, she was coldly looked at by the cold and murderous eyes, and was so afraid that she ran out of the elevator directly.


    Ling Qingyu took Yan San''s arm, shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t bully other girls."


    Along the way, he explained to the three of them what he had seen. As he approached the villa, Ling Qingyu''s phone rang, looked at the number, and frowned slightly. Ling Qingyu answered the phone with a very cold voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The other party paused, and then a soft, watery female voice said, "Qifan said he still had some clothes in Bihua apartment. I don''t know when it''s convenient for you. I''ll take them."


    Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly cooled down, and his voice also took a chill, saying, "the key is in the guard''s place. You''d better hurry up, I''ve listed the house."


    Just about to hang up the phone, the woman''s voice rang out again and said, "you don''t have to be so sad. With your conditions, it''s still possible to find another old man in his fifties. I hope you won''t find Qifan again in the future."


    Ling Qingyu tightened her hand, sneered twice, and said, "Fang Ziwei, I have nothing to do with Shu Qifan. You''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, don''t blame me for doing something to you."


    Before the woman could speak again, Ling Qingyu hung up the phone, then pulled the number directly black, looked up and saw Yan San''s asking eyes, thinking for a moment, Avenue: "This is the lover of my ex husband. At that time, my father was seriously ill and the family was in bad condition. I went back to my hometown. Then a month later, at the thank-you banquet where my father died, he brought this lover with him. At that time, he lied to me that it was okay. At that time, I was pregnant. When I was five months pregnant, when I attended a banquet, I met him to introduce the woman to others as his wife. At that time, I was very angry and went up to pull with them, I was knocked down by the woman, and the child flowed. Then I mentioned divorce. "


    Looking at the faces of the three people, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "don''t do this. I should thank them. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be drunk last night, and then I wouldn''t go to you, and we wouldn''t meet."


    The phone rang again. Ling Qingyu looked at the number, then picked up the phone and said, "Huadong, what''s the matter?"


    "Huahua said to visit your friend in the afternoon. Besides, you really have to come this evening. Take any husband you want."


    "What''s going on?" Ling Qingyu took the phone in one hand and the steering wheel in the other hand and turned into the path of his villa.


    "That crape myrtle is talking about you everywhere. Today we decide the place, and their group of people also decide to celebrate for shuqifan to get rid of you."


    "Didn''t you decide to stay in Suzhou? How can they come here in Shanghai? Who let the letter out?"


    "I really don''t know. I''ll check it now. However, you must come this evening. We have to find this game anyway. Are we still afraid of whether they will be comfortable?"


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Ling Qingyu said, "I know. I''ll be there in the evening."


    "Take us." Looking at her staring at the iron box in a daze, Yan San rubbed her head and laughed.


    "Cook first!" Ling Qingyu can ran smiled and got out of the car.


    Ying shisan and Su Mu have been familiar with basic kitchen utensils, but they still have some straight eyes when they see so many ingredients they haven''t seen before. Ling Qingyu taught them how to do the same. After teaching, they went upstairs to see Yelu.


    Night spirit has woken up, the curtains of the room have all been opened, and the sun shines straight in, making his face a little crimson.


    Seeing her coming in, ye soul''s face showed a smile and called, "master."


    auzw. Ling Qingyu sat down by the bed, touched his forehead, and then laughed, "don''t call me master anymore. Call me my name, or, Xiaoyu, my nickname. All my close friends here call me that." With that, he glanced at shadow nine and leaf eleven and said, "the same is true of nine and eleven. There is no distinction between master and servant here."


    The three of them smiled and didn''t make a sound, but wandered around the name several times in their hearts.


    "You have a good rest. The doctor will come in the afternoon yesterday. Let''s get well before we go out. I''ll go down first." Bending over and kissing Ye soul''s pale lips, Ling Qingyu got up with a smile.


    When she walked into the study downstairs, she saw that Cheng Jia and Zhao Yinfeng''s faces were a little strange. Ling Qingyu looked curiously at the computer and saw that it was actually a pornographic website. She covered her mouth and smiled, "so Cheng Jia, you like this?"


    Cheng Jia''s face suddenly darkened. He just nodded according to what she said. Who knows, he actually pointed out this, and it still can''t disappear.


    Ling Qingyu laughed secretly for two times, sat in the position let out by Cheng Jia, and then taught him how to click the fork. After cleaning up those websites, he opened his mailbox and transferred his work email.


    "Don''t worry," Ling Qingyu laughed as she opened the email. "Although there are many new things here, there are only so many that we usually need to use. By the way, you two also try on your clothes."


    Yang Zhao, he Liyan and three others have taken all the clothes in and spread them directly on the sofa. As soon as they look, they will know whose set it is.


    When the men were wearing clothes outside, Ling Qingyu stepped up to deal with the work. Shu Qifan was obviously going to carry it with her. Several of his companies shared shares with him. These should be dealt with quickly. Now she didn''t want the war with him to affect her new life.


    Looking at the list of companies, draw a thick line on several of them. Well, as long as we keep this film and television company, this is her painstaking efforts. The shares of other companies are transferred with this one. Shu Qifan should accept this condition.


    And tonight, Shu Suyan has never dealt with herself. Shu Qiliang has had a lot of friction with her in the past two years, not to mention their close friends. Since they deliberately crashed at night, I''m afraid they intended to retaliate. Although the two enterprises were founded by themselves, what is not their Shu family in their eyes? How can I take it away by myself?


    With 200 million dollars of unexpected wealth in the account, why not? Tonight, if you want to fight, just fight!


    "Qingyu," hearing Yan San''s call, Ling Qingyu woke up and turned his chair to look at the living room.


    Those men who have changed their clothes are all such outstanding figures. Standing there with a smile, she has an idea in her mind that I will be damned!


    Then she seized it at once and fell down from her chair.


    When his head was about to make intimate contact with the ground, he was held in one hand, and then he held it in a warm arms. Looking at Ye Xi''s worried face, he turned his head and looked at the men with long hair in modern clothes. The mood that had been blocked in his heart rushed out, and Ling Qingyu began to cry.


    It''s true, not a dream. These people, who have been engraved into their hearts and fused with flesh and blood, are really alive to accompany her back.


    She cried bitterly, crying and laughing, but it made the men calm down. Since they came out of the water until now, she has been busy, as if she forced herself to do things and didn''t let herself face it. Now she is crying and murmuring why she wants to die, why she wants to be so sad, she doesn''t want to be a female emperor, don''t want the world, don''t be arrogant, She just wants them to live.


    "Master?" Ling Qingyu''s cry stopped when she saw Ye soul stumble into it.


    "Master?" Yelu heard her cry in the room. He jumped down directly from the second floor. The bandage on his body immediately dyed red. At this time, he rushed to her in front of the pain and called anxiously. For many years, he had never heard her cry like this.


    "Soul, you''re dying!" Ling Qingyu shouted, then wiped his tears with embarrassment, looked up one by one, and said, "I''m just, too happy."


    At the beginning, these men died in their arms one by one. No matter how much they cried, how much they grieved, and how much they retained, they couldn''t keep their lost lives. The kind of heartbreaking pain made her completely lose her smile and the meaning of life in the years behind the world. Now, at this moment, she was wondering whether she was dreaming. When she woke up, she would return to the origin.


    Yan San knew the following story last night. At this time, it was even more painful. He stepped forward and hugged her tightly in his arms, saying, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I won''t go again. This time, I will accompany you to Baitou, and I can''t walk until I''m old."


    "Really?" Ling Qingyu lifted a pair of tearful eyes and looked over with tears.


    "Yes..."


    "Really don''t go anymore? And don''t do stupid things anymore?" Hazy tears looked at Cheng Jia and Zhao Yinfeng, and Ling Qingyu asked.


    Cheng Jia stepped forward and said with a smile, "do you still need me to do that in your age?" Seeing her shaking her head, she scraped her hand on her face and said, "then we won''t do it. We didn''t agree to play the piano, make tea and live a leisurely life."


    "Miss! Miss! Miss has a thief!"

 Chapter 547

    Ling Qingyu''s face darkened, and she forgot that this is the time to invite her aunt to clean and cook


    Hearing the aunt shouting outside, Su Mu and Ying shisan used the wrong thing, Ling Qingyu looked at Ye soul and said in a very serious way: "soul! It can''t be like this in the future!"


    "OK." Night soul answers like a stream.


    This man must not take it personally!


    "Qingyu, who will you take in the evening?" Yan San''s faint voice revived her, looked at the sky, and asked, "who do you think is good?"


    Yan San sneered, and Ling Qingyu had shouted, "no! Yan San, we can''t kill people here! Killing people needs to pay for their lives! How are their rotten lives worth killing? You know, your life is more important to me than the world!"


    "Don''t kill?" Yan San raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "If you don''t kill him, just beat him up." Ling Qingyu coughed for two times and forgot that it was not a murderous place except Cheng Jia!


    "How many of them?" Yang Zhao stood at the door and asked.


    How many people are not enough for you to fight? Ling Qingyu nodded his finger and said, "I don''t know the number, but they are very weak. I guess if you really want to fight, you can''t even fight Cheng Jia."


    "Oh, then I can go?" Cheng Jia took the photo album and said as she looked at it.


    Looking up at the sky, Ling Qingyu said, "you''re too young." seeing Cheng Jia''s eyes shooting like a knife, he hurriedly followed, "they won''t believe it."


    "Cough!" Holding up his palm, he stopped Cheng Jia''s poisonous tongue, which raised her eyebrows and was ready to spit out. Ling Qingyu said, "well, this is it..." seeing the men sitting down in a very serious way, he despised himself for a while, thinking about this in his heart, he was really embarrassed to say, tell them, a group of my girlfriends held a cocktail party for me to celebrate my divorce, and then my ex husband and his lover couldn''t see it and wanted to respond to me, So a reception was held in the same place to make me look good? His mother, how can I talk to the current men about this kind of thing! After struggling for a long time, he said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that some of my good friends want me to come over at a party. I''ll go and see if the meal is ready!"


    "Yan San, what''s the difference between you and me? Go with Yan Qi." Yang Zhao leaned against the door.


    "Why?" Zhao Yinfeng put his legs on the sofa, smiled and said, "Why are you four going?"


    "Because you can''t help it," He Li said, sitting next to Zhao Yinfeng. "We''re not familiar with the situation here yet. Don''t worry about some things. There''s always a time to take action."


    Zhao Yinfeng looked at Ling Qingyu who ran to the restaurant. Why not worry? She said something to everyone, but it seemed that she didn''t see him, which made him feel painful and uneasy. The joy of seeing him for the first time seemed to have changed. If she didn''t love herself at all, what''s the meaning of being here? It''s better to sleep in the hall of eternal life.


    "Everything here is different from ours," He Li looked out and said, "she is with us, and there are no other friends and relatives except us, but here, this is her world. She has her own life, her own friends, her own relatives. If we want to stay for a long time, the first step is to get familiar with the world."


    Speaking of his current age, he Li is the oldest among them, and his men have brought millions of soldiers. Zhao Yinfeng can not even refuse Yang Zhao''s anger, but he cannot refuse the anger of the man who laid down half of the country for Ling Qingyu.


    "Don''t think so much. If your heart doesn''t care about you, you can''t get through at all. Besides, look at yourself." He Li smiled at his suit of very fitting clothes and said, "it took her a long time to find it, but is there a trace of inappropriate?"


    Zhao Yinfeng looked at his shirt, sweater, trousers and coat. He was tall and couldn''t buy ready-made clothes in that world, not to mention here, but the size of these clothes was exactly right. Thinking so, he was happy again, thinking that even if she didn''t love me, she liked my body.


    Aunt was a temporary part-time job she hired after she arrived here. She only worked for two hours to help Su Mu and Ying shisan finish the meal and left. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s surprised expression looking at the dishes on the table, Su Mu smiled and said, "master, you can not use that aunt in the future. Su Mu already knows how to use these things."


    Ling Qingyu didn''t know how to use these kitchen utensils and cleaning tools at home. Fortunately, his aunt taught him. Su Mu and Ying shisan got started quickly, and the kitchen position was easily occupied.


    It seems that it still needs professionals to teach. After eating, Ling Qingyu found the phone number of the teaching car shop, made an appointment with the coach first, and asked for a private car training. The price she offered was high. One of the coaching fields directly promised to pack for five days, and all other appointments were pushed away. Ling Qingyu then called the computer seller to order 12 portable computers directly, and asked to deliver them to the door and teach them to use them, Then I made a further call to the apple store.


    Thinking about someone else to look for, the sound of the car''s emergency braking came from the door. Looking over, Hua Zhonghua brought a nurse from the car to carry his toolbox down.


    Open Ye soul''s bandage, Hua Zhonghua was silent for a minute, and then said to Ling Qingyu, who was quietly preparing to leave, "don''t you know that you can''t eat within one day after the operation? It''s common sense that you can only eat liquid food within three days?"


    "No, Hua Hua, how do you know he doesn''t eat liquid food?" Ling Qingyu exclaimed, just looking at the wound, you can see what your stomach has eaten?


    "His mouth was not wiped clean, and there was oil, and he went upstairs at your sign when I entered the door," Hua Zhonghua pushed down her glasses and said, "although I wear glasses, my eyesight is still good."


    "I don''t blame the master, but I didn''t pay attention." Night spirit raised his body and said.


    auzw. com


    "Master?" Hua Zhonghua raised her eyebrows, looked at Ling Qingyu with a smile, and said, "I''m afraid this kind of thing will make that person laugh. You can change it."


    "Come on, Huahua, please treat it quickly."


    "By the way, little fish," Hua Zhonghua said as she put on her gloves, "Hua Dong said that someone came at night not well. What is it called? Stone?"


    "Stone red?"


    "Yes, your classmate Shi Hong said. Hua Dong said that she has a cooperation with Fang Ziwei recently."


    "You really look up to me." Ling Qingyu laughed at herself.


    "Your eyes have never been right. How about taking some scalpels with me at night?" Hua Zhonghua''s words made the little nurse who was helping shiver and left him three steps directly.


    "Do you bring a scalpel? Are you not afraid of your Ma Beibei?"


    "Well, so to speak, I''ll go with my dear today."


    "Well, leave your car to me."


    Ling Qingyu''s car is Volvo, and the flower in the flower is Audi Q7. There are two more people sitting on it. Hearing that Shi Hong leaked the news, Ling Qingyu had the idea of beating people in his heart.


    "Also, Hua Dong didn''t fix the carrot head. Mr. Robert will definitely appear in the evening."


    "Is this good news or bad news?"


    "It depends on what you think. He is a tycoon walking sideways with eight bodyguards."


    Ling Qingyu glared at him and slammed the door out.


    "Eight bodyguards?" Night soul looked at the flowers and asked.


    Looking at the man in front of him, after Ling Qingyu went out, his eyes suddenly changed from docile to cold. Hua Zhonghua was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "yes, the Robert family is a big family in Europe. They are very rich and hire professional bodyguards."


    Eight bodyguards? Night spirit and shadow thirteen beside him made a pair of eyes, and then shadow thirteen pushed the door out.


    When passing the living room, Ling Qingyu hugged Meng Su from behind the sofa. Watching him watch TV seemed to be very fascinated. He rubbed his head. Just about to leave, Meng Su grabbed him, first hooked her head and kissed it, then pointed to the TV and asked, "what weapon is that?"


    Ling Qingyu looked back and saw that there were gunfight films in it. All submachine guns and mortars were used. He laughed and said, "these are the hot weapons I told you before. They are called guns. If you are interested, I''ll take you to have a look tomorrow."


    guns? Indeed, it was much more powerful than the thunderbolt thunder. Meng Su nodded slightly. Well, it seems that he should be able to find a foothold in this world.


    "Meng Su, but this is a movie. There is no such exaggeration in reality." Looking at the flash of light in Meng Su''s eyes, Ling Qingyu looked at the exploding building in the TV again, fuforehead road.


    "No such exaggeration, then there is?" Zhao Yinfeng leaned on the sofa, raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Uh! This, Ling Qingyu, who was thinking about how to answer, was rescued by the doorbell. When she went out, it was the shopping mall that sent the clothes. She hurriedly called people out to help get the clothes. Looking at the shopping guide''s eyes staring like goose eggs, Ling Qingyu looked back. Ye Shiyi was taking several bags of clothes from her side, took them down quickly, and then sent them out.


    "Master, since someone of them has brought a guard, we can also go as your guard." Put things on the sofa, shadow thirteen.


    Uh... Is that ok? Ling Qingyu, who was staring at those clothes and thinking about what was suitable for wearing at night, couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she looked up at Ying Shishi, and then turned her head to look at other people. After seeing the men''s expressions, her eyes were slightly hot again. These people, these people actually put up with it like this.


    "If you bring bodyguards, how many do you really need to bring?" Hua Zhonghua slowly paced out of the room while taking off her gloves and said, "do you know where they ordered?"


    "Isn''t it Qingyuan club?" Lingqingyu looked up unconsciously.


    "It''s Qingyuan! Qingyuan!" Looking at Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly turned black, Hua Zhonghua was in a good mood and threw the car key to her, saying, "have a good time!"

 Chapter 548

    Qingyuan Diba, the largest, craziest and most famous nightclub newly opened in Suzhou, is different from the crowded hall on the first floor. On the third floor, there are private rooms. You can see the madness downstairs from the window, but you can''t see the scenery inside from the outside. The decoration is luxurious, everything you play is available, and the price is extremely expensive.


    Gao Minghua was very bored and sat by the window facing the outside. He disdained the behavior of Shu family and Fang Ziwei. He divorced and tossed a woman like this. What''s the matter? But thinking about his friendship with Shu Qifan, he suppressed the idea.


    It''s time to enter the nightclub. It''s very lively in front of the gate. People who can enter Qingyuan for consumption are not ordinary people. All kinds of beautiful cars shuttle constantly, and the Audi Q7 is extremely inconspicuous. However, Gao Minghua narrowed his eyes when he saw a person coming down from the car.


    Having not worn this kind of high-heeled shoes and dress for many years, Ling Qingyu is very uncomfortable with her current dress, but she can''t come to this place without wearing it. She blushes when she thinks of the surprised eyes of the men when she just dressed up and walked out of the door.


    Yan San held her hand and stopped her body from shaking. Looking at the look on her face, it was not funny. This dress really surprised them, but it also made him nervous. Seeing that she walked seven turns and eight falls, but she still straightened her waist. She just walked out of her graceful posture, and her heart was a little painful. That was a habit formed for a long time. No matter how difficult the situation is, she should maintain a calm demeanor. In the following years, How many hardships has she experienced


    When I saw them last night, they were just wearing that simple and wide T-shirt and sweatpants, and those people were already shocked by Hua Dong. Now these people are wearing the right clothes, with their hair tied behind their heads. The overwhelming momentum came when they walked, and Hua Dong rubbed his eyebrows. What are you going to do, little fish?


    "How handsome!" Shen Qing sighed next to her, which made the flower move back to her senses. She hurriedly raised her hand and shouted, "little fish! Here!"


    Among the crowd, Hua Dong''s silver scale dress was very eye-catching. Ling Qingyu smiled and walked to her side.


    Towards the end of the year, the business of this kind of nightclub is very popular, not to mention the reputation of Qingyuan, and the door is crowded with people.


    Meng Suying took the lead with nine people. With a push of his hand, he pushed away on both sides. Some young people quit and turned around and shouted loudly to prepare to beat people. But when he saw the tall young man''s canthus pick, his eyes swept coldly, he felt that his back was sweating, and he automatically spread to both sides.


    "Actually brought bodyguards?" Shu Qiliang spat out a smoke ring and sneered, "is it useful to bring bodyguards? Go, give my former sister-in-law a gift to meet."


    The people behind him answered and walked away quickly. Shu Qiliang raised his eyes to Ling Qingyu, fiercely facing the eyes of the man beside her. The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, making him feel as if he was stared at by a beast, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back.


    "Damn woman, go to hell!" Two wretched men shouted as they threw the smelly bag in their hands in the direction of Ling Qingyu. The bag passed through the air with a pungent smell, so that people along the way couldn''t help screaming.


    Liu Dong, who came with Shu Suyan, frowned and glanced at Shu Qiliang unhappily. Even if the woman was unhappy with your eldest brother''s divorce, she didn''t take advantage of your Shu family. It''s too much to do such a thing now.


    Aware of Liu Dong''s unhappiness, Shu Suyan laughed and said, "President Liu, my little brother is just playing with her. Who calls her... Ah!"


    Shu Suyan''s words were interrupted by screams. The bag that originally flew to Ling Qingyu turned a corner in the air. When she smiled YingYing and talked to Liu Dong, she directly hit them.


    Liu Dong took off Shu Suyan''s hand and stepped back a few steps earlier. A cloth bag full of dung was hitting Shu Suyan in front of her, splashing her skirt, but it didn''t touch him at all.


    auzw. His eyes narrowed, and he looked at the man who seemed to suddenly appear in front of the woman. Liu Dong''s hand unconsciously shook it gently, master, absolute master!


    With a glance in his eyes, he saw that in the panic of the people, a young man who opened the road in front of him had disappeared with the two people who threw paper bags. Liu Dong looked at the cold sweep of him and turned back to the people around the woman, with the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, interesting, interesting!


    "The strength is unstable." Yan San took the bamboo stick in his hand and smiled.


    Ye Xi twisted his wrist in frustration and said, "it''s a little strange. Some of the force can''t be used."


    "Come on! Get in!" Seeing the scream at the door, Ling Qingyu held his forehead, and then accelerated a few steps to take the lead to Hua Dong, who had wide eyes and a startled face, and dragged Hua Dong into the VIP entrance.


    "See? That man? It''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes, where''s the star? I''ve never seen such a beautiful person!"


    There was a cry behind him. Hua waved the VIP card and ran away with the group into the predetermined small box, and then whispered, "little fish, is this too much?"


    Ling Qingyu whispered helplessly, "it''s not all your family''s fault, saying that radish head has eight bodyguards!" Fortunately, ye soul was seriously injured, so Su Mu and Ying shisan stayed to take care of him. Cheng Jia wisely said that he would continue to study the world. He would not participate in the fight. If twelve people came together, forget it, these eight would have been a sensation.


    Turning around, Ling Qingyu hurriedly said to Yan San, "Yan San, we can''t kill people here!"


    "Yes," Yan San picked up the fruit knife from the fruit tray on the table and weighed it in his hand, laughing, "they won''t die."


    Won''t kill them? What will happen? Hua Dong looked at the young man who just flew over the paper bag like a sharp blade out of his sheath, and asked Ling Qingyu in a low voice, "who is this?"


    Looking around, Ling Qingyu smiled and pulled Hua Dong into the bathroom in the box. Then she took out a pen and paper from her bag. Seeing Hua Dong''s face puzzled, she wrote: no matter how small our voices are, Yan San can hear them. That''s Yan San, my boss.


    After looking at the flowers, he wrote: the original killer, the number one killer in the world


    Hua Dong nodded suddenly. No wonder he could say this. Dare you take human life seriously! He pushed open the door to the bathroom and pointed to Yang Zhao.


    Ling Qingyu closed the door and wrote that Yang Zhao, the second son of my family, was originally a general and was called the general of the God of war.


    Seeing that the two women opened and closed the bathroom door one by one, and then opened another, there was an exclamation of flowers from time to time. Zhao Yinfeng was very curious and asked he Li, "what are they doing?"


    He Lizheng studied the buttons on the console, looked up at the crack of the door that was opening, smiled at the flower that just pointed to him, and then said, "it is estimated that he is introducing us." This woman named Hua Dong is just her best friend in the world, just like Alan. However, how does this person introduce these people?

 Chapter 549

    "You are back with a bunch of big killers!" Hua Dong leaned against the bathroom door, took a breath, exclaimed, and then said happily, "however, in this case, no matter what conspiracy they have later, they are not afraid. Wow, hahaha, I just want to see the Shu family''s animals eat flat!"


    "Speaking of it, what''s the situation? How come it''s only two days since I didn''t see you, and you''re going to fight with me?" Ling Qingyu covered her laughing mouth and asked. This small box is definitely not the one for the party. It is reserved by Hua Dong. That means Hua Dong has something to say to her.


    "You really don''t know?" Hua Dong squinted at her and asked.


    "I don''t know!" Ling Qingyu is very honest. Not to mention that she has wandered out in the middle and experienced breathtaking 24 years, she carefully recalled that in such two days, she just slept in the villa for a whole day, and then drank half an evening on the lake. How could she make Shu Qifan, who was also hospitable at the time of divorce, order people to do these things?


    "Did you buy a large area of land in Africa with carrot head? Near the Arab side?" Hua Dong didn''t know that she was so funny, so she put away her joking look and asked.


    "Yes, it''s not that carrot fooled me that the scenery there was unparalleled. He said that he gave it to me because of our years of friendship. His mother, that boy is a liar. There is no hair in the desert!" At the thought of this, Ling Qingyu became angry. If it weren''t for the other projects with luobotou that were still making money, she really wanted to break up with him.


    "Did you buy the money with the property of your husband and wife?" Hua Dong continued to ask.


    "Damn it! That''s what my father gave me. It''s none of his business to comfort the family." Ling Qingyu jumped up from the toilet in anger and shouted, "he thought about my father''s money at the beginning. For this, he just took away the shares of Taikang when he divorced. Now he dares to say so. It''s really his mother that his mother is made of tofu!"


    "Come on, don''t be angry. There was news about that African land last night. It''s a treasure house down there. It''s all oil." Even across the door of the bathroom, Hua Dong felt the cold atmosphere in the box, and hurriedly pulled Ling Qingyu, who jumped, and said.


    "Ah?!" Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked at her blankly.


    "There is oil worth hundreds of billions of dollars under the desert land you bought!" The finger shook in front of Ling Qingyu''s eyes, and the flower said, "but that land, you should only be a minority shareholder?"


    Ling Qingyu continued to look at her blankly, Avenue: "That piece of land, where robutu sold me only land worth half a million dollars, and the rest was bought by me with the local government, because the people there were really too poor. At that time, I thought, the money was always remembered, and it would be better to take it as a good thing. Besides, after I bought it, I was also a big landlord, right? And although it was a desert, the scenery was really good, and so on, you said there was oil below? Are you sure That place is not carrot head''s, but mine? "


    Hua Dong looked at her very depressed, then dragged her out of the bathroom, glanced at the natural look on the faces of the men in the room, took out his mobile phone from his bag, searched the Internet, and handed it to Ling Qingyu.


    After reading the news a dozen times and recalling the memory in his head several times, Ling Qingyu looked at the flowers dully and said, "it seems that, indeed, maybe, maybe, sure, that land belongs to me!"


    "Wow!" Suddenly jumped up, regardless of the twist of her high heels, Ling Qingyu hugged Yan San''s neck and kissed him fiercely. Then she turned around and kissed Yang Zhao fiercely. After kissing all of them one by one, she shouted, "developed! Developed! My mother is finally rich! Ow!"


    The last scream was because I finally twisted my feet while jumping in high heels.


    Pushing aside the others, she sat beside Ling Qingyu, who was held in Yan San''s arms to check her ankles, and Hua Dong said positively, "fish! Wake up! Don''t let others know that the land is yours! Otherwise, your life will be lost! You see, people think that you just follow the carrot head to occupy a little light, and everything will come. If you know that the land is all yours, don''t forget that the oil world is very dark!"


    "Very dark?" Eight pairs of eyes stared at themselves, some with a warm voice, some with a clear voice, some with a joke, some with disdain, some with a serious question, and swallowed it with a movement of the throat, Then he looked at the man whose eyebrows were slightly frowned, as if he were Yang Zhao and said, "oil is a strategic reserve, black gold, something that all governments are staring at, not only the United States and Russia, but also our country, as well as the underworld. Little fish has no background. Suddenly, such a large oil field, I''m afraid..."


    Oh, Hua Dong said so, Ling Qingyu''s heart also began to tremble, and the plot in such a blockbuster as 007 popped up in her brain, didn''t she? I''m a promising young woman. I have a little money, not much. Do some small business. Don''t be so exciting, right?


    auzw. com


    "Don''t be afraid," her face stiffened. Yan San felt another pain in her heart. The heat in her palm covered her sprained ankle, and the other hand hugged her tightly, whispering, "this time, you will not suffer any more."


    Several faces were serious, and Ling Qingyu''s eyes were red again. Then it suddenly occurred to him that the carrot heads had been detected for several years, and there was no hair. Why did he suddenly come out after crossing by himself? Is this also the sequela of crossing? But don''t let all kinds of tragedies come after wealth. These men can finally meet again. If something happens because of that damn oil, it''s absolutely impossible!


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu shook his fist and said ferociously, "Xiaobai, my mother will never be fooled by you again! Whatever the underworld government, as long as they give a little money, I''ll sell it right away!"


    (Bai Ze, who is happy to get soul tears on Penglai Island and wants to give the unlucky woman another reward, fell from the tree)


    "Even if it is to contribute to the motherland, the motherland should also give me some hard work?" With a ferocious look, Ling Qingyu turned back and asked Hua Dong, "it''s OK for us to ask the government for a billion dollars of oil?"


    "Should it be more than that? In this way, I''ll go back to xiadidu for the new year. I''ll ask you then?" After thinking for a while, Hua Dong said again, "you can''t ask casually. If this news leaks out, I''m afraid you will be assassinated immediately." After a cold war, he immediately answered, "but don''t worry, I''m afraid they won''t find you so easily. Naturally, I won''t say it!"


    "What kind of gun? If we don''t go and have a look tomorrow?" Meng Su asked Ling Qingyu Yimu to look around with a slight smile. Well, why are men eager to try?


    With a light cough, Ling Qingyu tried to make the corners of his mouth that couldn''t be retracted because he was too happy just now normal. Ling Qingyu said, "that thing is far away. Let''s talk about the flowers in front of us first. You said that the carrot head won''t make a proposal because of this?"


    "Shouldn''t it? When radish hair made this statement, the matter in that place hasn''t been exposed yet. It''s done. We''ll talk about those things later, and the time is almost over. It''s time for us to pass, you," glanced at the men in the room, and whispered, "bring them all over? How are you going to introduce them? Or are those bodyguards? However," glanced again, Hua Dong said with a wry smile, "this bodyguard is too advanced!"


    Not to mention the appearance and figure, not to mention that they are all famous brand clothes. The overwhelming momentum of these people is simply not what modern people can have. What a model it is to take this kind of bodyguard!


    "Huadong, I think, go back first."


    "Ah?!"


    Ling Qingyu smiled apologetically and said, "Hua Dong, in fact, as long as we live happily by ourselves, there is no need to say goodbye to them. Now, we can be together, which is great happiness. There is really no need to care about the rest."


    "Well," Hua Dong said with a relieved smile, "that''s right, as long as we are happy and care about others." If there is no oil, it''s no problem to say goodbye to them, but now Ling Qingyu''s wealth doesn''t need to be directly opposite to them, just throw money at them directly.


    "However, it''s not good not to show your face when all of you are here." On second thought, Shen Qing was just beside her. She saw Ling Qingyu coming. These people are friends for many years. It''s unnecessary to make people have an opinion afterwards. With her fingers pointing to what seems to be the best match for Ling Qingyu''s age, Hua Dong said, "why don''t you show up with this one first, and then leave in advance?"


    "Well." Nodding, Ling Qingyu said to the others, "wait here, I''ll say hello and we''ll leave."


    She didn''t want to show off with them. Although she was happy to show off for her, she was still warm when she was so cherished.


    After the three left, ye Xi opened the curtain and said, "let''s wait?"


    With a fruit knife in his hand, Yan San picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I haven''t done it for a long time, and I don''t know whether my hands and feet are flexible or not. Let''s step on the field."

 Chapter 550

    The party box of Huadong bag is not far from the small box. It is a luxurious big room with dozens of people. It has already been filled with all kinds of drinks and snacks produced by senior chefs. A few women in dresses sit casually on the sofa and talk softly.


    "Didn''t you say Qingyu has come? Where is the person?" Shi Hong stabbed Shen Qing and asked.


    "Yes, there was an accident at the door just now. We got separated in the chaos, but Hua Dong was with her. She should be there in a moment." Shen Qing said with a smile, "speaking of this, the man who appeared at the door just now is really beautiful."


    "Sister Shen said so, but it will make President Guo sad." With the frivolous voice, several men came in, found their partners, sat down, and followed a handsome young man who was a few steps away from the last sitting next to Shi Hong. "Sister Shi said to introduce a sister to Xia Dong today. Why, haven''t you come yet?"


    Shi Hong twisted his face with a smile and said, "are you in a hurry?"


    Then a middle-aged man walked in, frowned, walked to a beautiful woman and sat down. He picked up a fruit for her and whispered, "I''m afraid it''s not good to introduce this kind of person to Ling Qingyu."


    Shen Qingmei frowned unconsciously, nodded and said, "what''s the matter with Shi Hong? This kind of person also brings?"


    "It''s better to find an opportunity to let her meet Jianhua. I think they are suitable." Qin Zihao whispered.


    "After a while, I don''t think she''s in the mood now." Shen Qingmei smiled faintly. Jianhua is rich and righteous, but she is a real local tyrant. She doesn''t think Ling Qingyu will have anything in common with him.


    "Oh, sorry, something happened just now. We''re late." With a bright voice, Hua Dong pushed the door in.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. Don''t mention it today. It''s all mine!" Ling Qingyu laughed after her.


    "Qingyu," Shi Hong stood up and just wanted to introduce the man around her with a smile, but he Li, who was standing next to Ling Qingyu, immediately opened his mouth for a long time and asked, "who is this?"


    "Introduce to everyone, this is me..." paused, took he Li''s arm, and Ling Qingyu said with a sweet smile, "my boyfriend he Li." I almost said the word "husband". How close!


    There was silence. Looking at the tall, handsome and mature man, he naturally had a momentum. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person. With a spoiled smile, he slightly lowered his head and looked at Ling Qingyu''s man. Everyone in the box was a little surprised.


    "Congratulations, Hello, Mr. He. I''m Shen Qingmei, a good friend of Qingyu." Shen Qingmei stood up first and stretched out his hand.


    Stunned for a moment, he Li gently touched Shen Qingmei''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much about it."


    I''ve heard a lot about you! Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong screamed wildly in their hearts, Ling Qingyu pointed to Qin Zihao and said, "this is the couple of Shen''s family. Qin Zihao, President Qin, this is Shen Qing. I haven''t had a good face at the same table for three years. As a result, when I arrived in the United States, I was still together. Evil fate, evil fate, this is president Guo, the pillar of our Shen Qing family. This is Kong Li, beauty? I have been the school flower of our school for many years, and finally I was chased by President Lin. this, Zhou Tan, my best bad friend!"


    "Well, your best bad friend is Hua Dong, but it''s not me. I''ll just wipe your ass." Zhou Tan laughed.


    After being introduced by a circle of people, Shi Hong quietly sent Xia Dong out, then asked the waiter to open a bottle of red wine and said with a smile, "it''s rare, Qingyu, you have a new love just two days after your divorce. Honestly, have you had it long ago and haven''t said it?"


    Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned. Hua Dong was already unhappy, and took a sip of wine in his mouth.


    "In fact, we only met last night. I fell in love with her at first sight." He Li smiled faintly and let Hua Dong spray the wine directly.


    Lingqingyu said with a smile, "it''s not a saying that it''s destined to meet thousands of miles away, but it''s impossible to meet each other."


    Several people laughed.


    "We originally came to cheer Qingyu up today. A man is a ball, no, a scum man is a ball, but Qingyu is tough. We have completed the transformation of history without our cheering. Come on, let''s drink a toast to both of you." Zhou Tan raised his glass and laughed.


    Everyone raised their glasses one after another. He Li took the cup that Ling Qingyu held to his lips and said with a smile, "everyone, Qingyu is unable to drink. I''ll drink this cup for her. Is it feasible?" With that, he drank it all in one gulp, and then drank the wine cup in his hand.


    auzw. com


    "Oh, it''s starting to hurt." Shen Qing smiled and poured him another glass and said, "you don''t know that. Our Qingyu''s favorite is this red wine. It''s not good not to drink it today."


    Knowing that these bad friends had evil intentions, Ling Qingyu took the glass proudly and said, "OK, I''m happy today, so I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman! Do it!"


    After seeing Ling Qingyu work and leave, those people didn''t persuade any more. He Li also let go of his heart and helped Ling Qingyu sit down. This man just sprained his foot.


    Several women crowded to order songs, and several men sat together. Qin Zihao poured a glass of wine for He Li and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Mr. He does?"


    What do you do? Looking at Ling Qingyu, who was squeezed in the middle by several women, he Li said with a faint smile, "I''ve never been in the army before."


    "The troops came out?" Qin Zihao immediately sat up straight. Was there a sense of anger all over him and said, "air force? Army? Navy? Look at Mr. He, at least it should be a regimental level?"


    His brain turned rapidly, and he Li smiled appropriately and said, "army, general."


    Qin Zihao was instantly awed. Such a young general must be the second generation of the Red Army!


    "General he''s from the imperial capital?" Guo Ziming gives he Liman his wine glass and laughs as he gets closer. Do people in the army have long hair? Isn''t it forbidden by military regulations? However, it''s hard to say whether the second generation or the third generation is fashionable?


    Emperor capital? Capital? He Li shook his head and said, "it doesn''t count. We are stationed in the north."


    It''s either the Beijing Military Region or the Shenyang Military Region. It''s an absolute high-ranking cadre.


    "General he is now transferred to a place where he doesn''t know where to take office?" Qin Zihao asked.


    He Li smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Qin does?"


    Qin Zihao was stunned, and then smiled clearly. This is an unspeakable meaning. Also, it''s generally not good to rush for interrogation when we just met. He laughed and said, "I''m a real estate worker. I''ll make a little fuss and earn some hard money."


    "President Qin is really modest. I''m afraid that President Qin''s company assets are only onebillion. If you make a small fuss, we won''t live like this." Guo Ziming laughed and said, "I make building materials and rely on President Qin for food."


    "What are you talking about? First of all, why is my home pure? Don''t bring it bad!" After ordering the song, Ling Qingyu sat down beside he Li and smiled at them.


    "Who dares to ask my queen," Qin Zihao hugged Shen Qingmei and said with a smile, "do we have the courage?"


    "If you dare to flirt outside, there''s nothing else. Leave your money and son." Shen Qingmei laughed.


    "It''s too cruel. I always have to save money for meals." Qin Zihao laughed.


    "Qingyu, I heard that you gave Shu Qifan most of your family property?" Shi Hong sat on one side and said.


    "Money is something outside my body. If I don''t earn it, I don''t have the energy and mood to waste with him anymore." Ling Qingyu''s faint way.


    "That kind of scum, we Qingyu spend money to buy a happy, just be a cheap cowherd." Hua Dong said, pointing to the screen and said, "whose song, whose song, come on!"


    He Li put his arm around Ling Qingyu''s waist, tightened it slightly, and whispered in her ear, "that bastard, will you come later?"


    "Leave them alone, let''s just be happy." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    He Li smiled and hugged her tightly. Even if she didn''t care and didn''t want to investigate, it couldn''t be like this.

 Chapter 551

    "Oh, it''s so lively." The door of the box was violently pushed open, and Shu Qiliang leaned against the door with a bottle of wine in his hand and said, "why, ex sister-in-law, when we are having a party here, you will also come together. Is this still trying to seduce my eldest brother? Are you dreaming?"


    Hua got up in anger and said, "Shu Qiliang, don''t you want a face? It''s okay to post it yourself? Oh, I know, it''s that scum man. Now it''s time for us to remember Qingyu. It used to be the same. Fang Ziwei''s bitch only needs shuqifan''s fool."


    "Who are you talking about? I don''t know who is a bitch. Qifan has repeatedly said that he doesn''t want her, and has posted it again and again. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Do you want a man so much?" A few people came in from Shu Qiliang. They were first dressed in purple. The beautiful young woman looked contemptuous.


    "Crape myrtle, don''t say so. People somehow cheated so much money from the Shu family. It''s OK to raise a little white face." A man who followed Fang Ziwei laughed obscene, but when he saw the man beside Ling Qingyu, he was stunned and turned to Fang Ziwei. Didn''t he say that she was carrying a duck? But this man is really not like a duck?


    "Just keep them alive?" He Li asked with a smile, and then got up.


    "Yo, there''s a new love so soon? This man, I can tell you, this woman''s pinching is not something, you can be careful." Shu Qiliang also brought a few people in, saw he Li get up, and laughed wildly.


    Twisted his wrist, he Li said, "really can''t kill?"


    Ling Qingyu held his forehead, looked at Zhao Yinfeng who had walked in from the door and Yang Zhao who showed his face at the door, and sighed, "you can''t kill."


    "What are you pretending to be, buddy? You should be careful of your life if you are cool with a woman!" Shu Qiliang sneered, and then said to the people next to him, "hit me and kill me."


    Before his arrogant voice fell, he Li had already waved his fist and directly hit him to the wall, and a mouth of broken teeth fell out of his mouth.


    "Do women fight?" Before the bodyguard next to Shu Qiliang could react, the extremely tall and burly man behind him twisted his arm and overturned it on the ground, and then kicked it fiercely. Only to hear the creaking sound of broken bones, Zhao Yinfeng asked.


    "Women?" He Li slapped Fang Ziwei in the face with his backhand. After pulling her out, he twisted his hand and twisted the neck of the person who was about to do it next to him. He slapped his knee on his stomach and kicked it over. At the same time, he caught the fist that was waved by one person, squeezed it hard, hit his elbow on the other person''s elbow fiercely, and then fell to the ground over his shoulder. He turned around and punched the other person''s abdomen, and the other elbow hit his back hard, Then he jumped with the power of knocking him down, and kicked the last person into the wall with a flying kick, and then slipped slowly.


    "Where are women?" Just for a moment, Fang Ziwei''s people had all fallen to the ground. He Li flicked his sleeve and asked.


    Shit! This must be from special forces! Qin Zihao''s eyes widened.


    One foot stepped on a man''s wrist. In the cry of pain, the knife in the man''s hand fell to the ground. Zhao Yinfeng said to Ling Qingyu, "they are going to kill you. Why, they still can''t kill you?"


    "They are beasts. Can we be like them?" Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "However, this is self-defense. They brought the guy in, Mr. Lin, right?" Hua Dong turned his head and looked at Lin Zi, who stared dumbfounded, and then turned back and said, "it''s okay to hit hard."


    "You... You..." Fang Ziwei crawled on the ground, covered her face and pointed to He Li angrily, "how dare..."


    He Li stepped forward, pinched her neck and lifted her up. He Li was tall. Holding her was like holding a chicken. Fang Ziwei immediately blushed and couldn''t speak.


    auzw. com


    His eyes were full of Yin Li. He Li smiled darkly and said, "dare? The woman who dares to scold me should think about what to say when you see the king of hell before you make a noise." With that, he slapped her several times, and wiped out her teeth. After her face was red and blue as swollen as a pig''s head, he threw out the portrait like a rag, and then walked to shuqiliang.


    As he walked in step by step, the murderous spirit that soared all over made him Shuqi. In his eyes, he seemed to step on the blood flower and the body, ferocious as a ghost, so scared that he leaned back against the wall and shouted, "who are you? Don''t hit me, I dare not!"


    With a fierce kick on his stomach, he Li squatted down, grabbed his hair, raised Shu Qiliang''s head, which was too painful to make a sound, and said coldly, "if I hear you say a word about her again, boy, I guarantee you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "Brother, let them teach the woman a lesson," Shu Suyan said, holding Shu Qifan''s sleeve. "Who calls that woman so cunning that she dares to cheat you and cheat us out of so much money."


    Liu Dong looked at the two people acting, and looked at Gao Minghua with disdain in his eyes. Liu Dong didn''t want to follow anymore, but he swept the corners of his eyes to several groups of people in the downstairs hall. He was slightly stunned, and his steps didn''t stop.


    "Well, well, have something to say. Light up. Don''t go too far. It''s tens of millions. Just let''s send her away." Outside the door came the sound of Shu Qifan. Ling Qingyu leaned against the back of the sofa. No matter what, if you want to die, you can die.


    The room was originally silent, and Qin Zihao and Zhao Yinfeng were directly stunned by the cruelty and murderous spirit of He Li and Zhao Yinfeng. After hearing this, their minds turned back, and then their eyes warmly looked at the door.


    "Elder brother, you are really. Although tens of millions are not large, it is also your hard money. Why should that bitch swallow it?" Shu Suyan walked into the private room with a smile as she spoke, and then her body soared up.


    Zhao Yinfeng stood at the door, grabbed her arm with one hand and waved the person out like a sack of hemp. At the same time, he swept his foot, bent the knee of Shu Qifan who came in later, kicked him on his ass, and kicked the person to the sofa in a kneeling posture.


    Zhao Yinfeng shot too quickly, and the two bodyguards who followed Shu Qifan didn''t react. After following in, Zhao Yinfeng immediately subdued him.


    Liu Dong stopped hurriedly at the door, and unconsciously took his hands out of his arms.


    "Let''s not get involved." Gao Minghua whispered, and Liu Dong''s hands stiffened, and the corners of his eyes swept to a man standing next to him.


    The man leaned against the wall by the door with his arms in his arms. His handsome face was chilling. Although it was a casual and leisurely posture, Liu Dong knew that as long as he moved, the man would not be slower than him.


    Liu Dong took out his hand slowly, indicating that he had no malice.


    Point his chin and let them in. Yang Zhao then entered the box and closed the door behind him.


    "Just a few?" Zhao Yinfeng twisted his wrist and asked.


    "How many people are there in their room? Twelve people with guys are guarding in several places." Yang Zhao leaned against the door and looked at Liu Dong, who turned back in surprise. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and said:


    "Brother, we have nothing to do with this. It''s my man. Don''t mess around." Liu Dong shouted unconsciously. He came in and saw how badly the people in the room were cleaned up. Although the strength of Fang Ziwei and Shu Qiliang was not very good, so many people were cleaned up in such a short time. You can imagine the strength of these two people. Moreover, he didn''t want to get involved in this shit. Looking at today''s situation, I''m afraid there will be other things here, and he didn''t want to be involved.


    "If you don''t start and talk nonsense, you''ll be fine, but," Yang Zhao said with a cold smile, "I don''t know what will happen to those with broken mouths." Yan Sanye eleven is not as calm and self-contained as they are. Hearing that, he can suppress the heart of murder.

 Chapter 552

    "This, this is..." after looking up to see the situation in the room, Shu Qifan looked at Ling Qingyu in front of him and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Zi stood up, walked to a man, turned him over, took out a homemade pistol from his waist, and said to Shu Qifan, "President Shu, we want to ask you what you mean? What do you want to do with these things?"


    Seeing he Li''s inquiring eyes, Ling Qingyu said, "I''m afraid my fist is not hard enough to subdue me?"


    When Meng Su asked about the gun at home, Ling Qingyu once explained it to them on the TV. The eyebrows of the three people immediately frowned. The room suddenly became murderous and cool from behind.


    That''s the murderous spirit that can only be found after killing people on the battlefield. Liu Dong, Gao Minghua and Lin Zi were shocked. Looking at Yang Zhao passing by, Liu Dong and Gao Minghua didn''t feel that they retreated a few steps. It''s not just murder, that kind of cold murderous spirit, that kind of murderous spirit that despises everything that can intimidate the three armies. It''s definitely not possible to kill oneortwo people. Who are these three people?


    Although Shu Qifan didn''t know what it was, his body instinctively shivered. Looking at Yang Zhao coming over, he shivered and said, "you... You... You..."


    "It''s not good to be disabled." Ling Qingyu''s voice broke the silence in the room, and Hua Dong unconsciously leaned against her.


    Yang Zhao smiled at her. The look in his eyes made Ling Qingyu reach out and let him lower his head. He whispered, "there is a public security here, that is, the people in the Yamen. If they are mutilated, they will have a lawsuit, trouble."


    Yang Zhao smiled again. This time, his smile was full of tenderness. He turned back and said, "well, our brother punched you alone. If you can survive, you''ll be forgiven."


    "Is it everyone or just the three of us?" Zhao Yinfeng leaned against the door and laughed.


    "He can make it through three of us." He Li said with a smile, stepping on the hand of a man who was taking things out of his arms, and said, "if you want to move around again, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    "Dare you, this still leaves your hand?" Hua Dong came to Ling Qingyu''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Ling Qingyu nodded, but he Li didn''t leave his hand. Who are He Li and Zhao Yinfeng? The two armies can take the lead in charging. People who can fight in and out of the battlefield are like people who have entered the uninhabited territory. They can fight without death or disability. Indeed, they have left a lot of hands.


    "We don''t bully you, just the three of us. Will you accept it or not?" Yang Zhao looked down at Shu Qifan Road, and his slender fingers slowly clenched into fists.


    "If, say, no?" Shu Qifan moved back, looked at the slender body of the handsome man in front of him, looked at the tall figure of the other two people, and said, "you, you are alone, three fists."


    "Ha, Yang Zhao, this looks down on you." Zhao Yinfeng laughed and said, "OK, you can take his three fists."


    "That''s what you said." Holding Shu Qifan by the collar, Yang Zhao punched him in the stomach.


    Shu Qifan couldn''t make a sound, and his face immediately turned white. Before he turned his mouth and vomited out, Yang Zhao''s second fist had hit the bridge of his nose, only to hear a faint sound of GADA. His arrogant nose was immediately low, and then the third fist hit his chin. With the blood droplets and teeth flying out, the human body was hit and flew up, hit the ceiling, and then fell down.


    Clean and sharp, three fists, shuqifan completely changed his appearance.


    Clapping his hands, Yang Zhao looked back and asked, "this is not called disability, is it?"


    auzw. From Shu Qiliang came in to provoke, until now Shu Qifan also collapsed on the ground like a pig''s head. It took only a few minutes. The whole room was in a state of shock and didn''t return to consciousness. Hearing the handsome, slender and thin man turn around and ask, he didn''t feel a cold war. Www. 68mn.


    "There''s nothing to sing this song. Let''s withdraw first and get together later." Ling Qingyu stood up and said.


    She wore high-heeled shoes on her feet, and Ben sprained his feet again. When she got up, she was unstable. Yang Zhao skillfully hugged her waist and half and let her stand firm. That intimacy naturally made the people in the room lose their eyes again.


    "This is?" Zhou Tan blinked and smiled.


    "Haha." Ling Qingyu smiled twice, and was just about to say that this was also my boyfriend. Yang Zhao had said in a deep voice, "bodyguard."


    "Are you from the Beijing Military Region, too?" Qin Zihao woke up from shock and hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, "I''m Qin Zihao, are you interested in coming to our company? You can mention your salary at will." With such a sharp skill, he is also called brother to general he. I''m afraid they are all the same.


    Yang Zhao was stunned and unconsciously looked at Ling Qingyu. What was the situation?


    "President Qin, don''t dig into my corner!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    "That is, it''s hard for Ren Qingyu to invite some reliable people. Don''t you see that she is in danger now? Everyone brings guns to trouble her. I say President Lin, this is called illegal carrying of guns? Why should we also commit a crime of endangering social security?" Hua Dong stood up and said. Today, Shu Qifan and them fought so badly. There was also Liu Dong from the National Security Bureau on the other side. If they didn''t take advantage of it, they were afraid of trouble.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes staring at him, Liu Dong smiled and said, "I''m just here to drink. You can see how this kind of thing is handled." Although Shu Qifan and others were beaten hard, they came with guns, but the other party was unarmed, people from the Beijing Military Region? Which army?


    Seeing several people''s eyes swishing at themselves, Gao Minghua smiled and said, "I went to the wrong door."


    Lin Zi took out his cell phone and said, "well, I''ll call someone to deal with it."


    There was a knock at the door. Zhao Yinfeng asked and opened the door. Yan Qi came in. After sweeping his eyes, he smiled and said, "Oh, it''s so busy that we didn''t leave any of them?" With that, he threw a thing in his hand to Yang Zhao and said, "look at this. There are many people outside with this thing."


    Lingqingyu saw that what Yang Zhao was holding was not a gun? It''s not a homemade pistol, it''s a regular military pistol.


    Liu Dong''s eyes suddenly shrunk. This is Glock 17, the standard configuration of NATO forces, but it is not the configuration of the Chinese Army''s guns, their people, or the following public security personnel performing tasks.


    "Many? How many?" Zhao Yinfeng asked excitedly.


    "Several waves of different people, Yan San asked whether to solve them all." Yan Qi''s words made Liu Dong''s face immediately like opening a colorful mill. What does it mean? What''s the meaning of this?


    "No! Don''t worry. These people are none of our business. Just in time, flowers move. Or let''s eat in another place. It''s my treat." At first glance, Yan Qi and Zhao Yinfeng were eager to try. Then think about what was staying outside, but Yan Sanye and Meng Su, Ling Qingyu''s head began to grow.


    Yan Qi smiled sadly. With such a beautiful smile on his pure and beautiful face, he was stunned and made the people in the room sweat in a cold sweat.


    "OK, I''ll say it." Yan Qi made a gesture to the three and pushed the door out.


    "You all go first. I''ll just stay and deal with it." Lin Zi said to Kong Li.

 Chapter 553

    Picking up their clothes, a group of people walked out of the box. Seeing that Yang Zhao had been holding Ling Qingyu''s waist and half supporting her, Zhou Tan walked into Hua Dong, stabbed her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    With a light cough, Hua Dong whispered, "there are several women in one family begging. This is not, Xiaoyu didn''t decide himself."


    Oh, several people showed a clear look.


    They were so many that they didn''t take the elevator, but walked to the revolving stairs. Yang Zhao looked at the shiny marble on the stairs and the high heels on Ling Qingyu''s feet, and simply picked her up.


    He looked calm, which surprised the people on one side. Qin Zihao turned to see he Li. Seeing him and the other tall man walking behind leisurely, he didn''t show any displeasure, and his heart was immediately confused. What''s the situation?


    As soon as I got down to the corner of the second floor, I saw the crowded hall below. There was a noise. Someone opened the door. A group of tall foreigners came in, pulled away people on both sides, and rushed in a blonde foreign devil.


    As soon as the foreign devil looked up, he just saw the man on the revolving stairs. He immediately stared wide and shouted, "Hey, who, let go of my little fish!"


    "Carrot head?" Yang Zhao asked softly.


    "Ignore him, let''s go." Lie your head on Yang Zhao''s shoulder, and Ling Qingyu pretends to be dead directly.


    "Hey! Don''t go! Go and catch the gangster!" Robert shouted as he pushed towards the stairs. At his command, the bodyguard beside him rushed several people towards the stairs.


    The hall was in a mess.


    With a snap, the lights of the whole disco suddenly lit up, and then all blacked out. Only some fluorescent rods were shining with a little fluorescence.


    There was a scream in the hall, and the excited cries of young people. Some people shouted what the activity was, and some laughed and shouted to steal the kiss.


    At that moment, Yang Zhao hugged Ling Qingyu tightly, dodged away from the stairs and hid in the corridor wall. He Li grabbed Hua Dong, pulled her behind her, and also dodged into the corridor.


    "Come up." Zhao Yinfeng squatted on the stairs and whispered. One by one, he took those hands handed over in the dark and led them to the corridor.


    Screams and frolics began to panic as the power failure lasted longer and longer, and some people who perceived something wrong began to shout.


    With a slap, the light flashed again, and suddenly it was as bright as the light of the day, which made people''s eyes white. After their eyes adapted, they found that there were many men in black standing along the hollow of the hall on the second floor, with submachine guns in their hands, and those foreigners who arrogantly entered the hall had been knocked over to the ground. The blonde one had his hands tied back and was blocked in front of him. Beside him, there were many men in black with guns, One man held a hostage in his hand.


    In the scream, the crowd automatically separated, leaving a space around those people.


    "Let go of Mr. Robert!" A leading man stood on the corner of the eaves extending out from the second floor and shouted.


    "Come on, this man, we caught him first." Cried the man who caught Robert.


    "Cheng Cheng, Ministry of national security." Shaking hands with Liu Dong, the man in his early thirties whispered, "Liu Ju, lend me someone."


    "Why don''t you know you''ll tell us when you come?" Liu Dong was very unhappy. He looked at the chaos outside and said.


    "Sorry, it happened suddenly." Cheng Cheng said, "we also found out today that several waves of people followed Robert into the country. We didn''t know until two hours ago that we wanted to come here."


    "With so many guns, I''m afraid it''s hard to do. There are too many people below." Gao Minghua whispered.


    "Hong Kong gangs, New York gangs, and even Italian gangs have come, and you have just found out?" Glancing at the people below, Lin Zi gently smacked and said, "I think you''d better not start. Once the fight starts, there will be hundreds of people below." Most importantly, my wife is still here!


    "They''ll fight if they don''t fight, damn it." Cheng Cheng cursed in a low voice.


    auzw. What luck is this for me? No, Robert, who is this annoying? Www. 68mn? Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong looked at each other, and their hearts crossed the land, didn''t they? It''s not because of that, is it? Robert''s family has a big business, and his ability to cause trouble is not small. Maybe it''s something else.


    "Do you want to save him?" Yang Zhao asked in a low voice.


    "Ah?"


    Following the place indicated by Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu saw a figure on the third floor of diagonal. Although she couldn''t see clearly without eyes, the figure was too familiar, so she recognized it as Yan San at a glance.


    "Yan San asked, do you want to save him?" Yang Zhao looked at Yan San''s gesture and explained.


    "So many guns." Ling Qingyu fought a cold war.


    "We can''t get out without solving them." Yang Zhao smiled faintly, then nodded to Yan San and made a gesture with his thumb down.


    "Can''t wait." Cheng Cheng shouted, and saw dozens of people suddenly standing out from the crowd below, and it was a wild sweep against the people in black on the second floor.


    There was a silencer on the gun, and only a dull sound could be heard. Several people in black standing on the second floor fell down, and at the same time, there were fragments of broken glass curtain.


    The light on the corridor was also shot down, and it was right in front of Ling Qingyu, making her scream.


    The hall was even more startled. People pushed and tried to run outside, but they were forced back by a more dense gunshot. The smart immediately rolled on the ground to find cover, or huddled together to find cover and squatted down. Under the table behind the column, the bar counter, wherever they could hide, were full of people.


    After a burst of gunfire, there was no one standing in the hall except those people in black with guns. Flames were everywhere upstairs and downstairs, and broken glass was flying all over the sky.


    Gorgeous and luxurious lamp decorations and decorations hanging in the suspended hall are shattered in the dense gunfire and shine like dreams under the gorgeous lights.


    With the color of death.


    "Zhao Yinfeng." Yang Zhao shouted, sent Ling Qingyu into Zhao Yinfeng''s generous arms, and then pulled out the long stick supporting the fortune tree from the flower bed beside him.


    Zhao Yinfeng protected Ling Qingyu behind his body, made a gesture to the opposite side, and then said, "eleven asked, can such a person be killed?"


    "This must be self-defense? This is a terrorist!" Before Ling Qingyu spoke, Hua Dong whispered.


    The sound of running came from the corridor, and several people in black rushed over with weapons.


    Yang Zhao got up, waved his long stick, and swept his legs with a few beautiful whirls. Even the traces were not visible, and those people had fallen to the ground.


    At the same time, four figures jumped down from the third floor, flashed like smoke in everyone''s eyes, and all kinds of screams came out below.


    With the scream, those who hold weapons have either their hands cut off or their arms twisted off. The weapons fall to the ground, and people roll on the ground in pain.


    "Who!" The man who caught Robert shouted that he had been stabbed in the back of his neck, and then his fainting body was pulled over, and his hands were treated the same way.


    It''s just a few breaths, and it''s like a man in black who has fallen all over the hall for a lifetime.


    Before the people on the second floor could react, they saw bright shadows across the air. A dozen silver arrows were nailed to their wrists and penetrated their muscles. The huge momentum made them feel unstable and fell from the second floor.


    "Police!" Cheng Cheng shouted, raised his gun and rushed out. Facing the man lying on the ground, he was stunned for a moment, and then shouted, "police! Don''t move!"


    A dozen plainclothes rushed out from around, holding guns and shouting, "squat down, squat down quickly, don''t move."


    Ling Qingyu leaned out from behind Zhao Yinfeng and shouted, "don''t hurt the police!"

 Chapter 554

    The gunshot stopped, and a female voice suddenly shouted in the originally quiet space. Cheng Cheng and those plainclothes were stunned, and then they just felt a flash of wind in front of them. They were hit violently on their wrists, and suddenly felt sharp pain and weakness, and the gun fell to the ground.


    "Don''t move." Cheng Cheng was about to bend over in pain. He just felt a chill on his neck. A fruit knife was against his carotid artery. The man standing next to him had a cold voice. A pair of peach blossom eyes were slightly lifted up at him and smiled, "if you move around, I don''t think you''re in danger. If you shake your hands, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Brother Meng, did you see who shot his sister just now?" In the hall, there were only four people standing with scarves half covering their faces. One of the men looked up and asked.


    A man, who was also half covered, leaned out of the third floor and nodded with a long bow for Diba decoration in his hand, saying, "the third on your left."


    Seeing ye 11yi pick up the man''s clothes, Ling Qingyu rushed to the railing and said, "wait, let the police handle this."


    police? Ye Xi glanced at the wrist that was hit by them, and now his wrist was weak. He stared at their plainclothes, shrugged, and threw people on the other side of the plainclothes. In the scream, the man in black who was crushed by him broke his shoulder blades knocked over several plainclothes.


    Taking off her high heels, Ling Qingyu hurried up the third floor to find Lin Zi. Seeing Yan Qi holding a fruit knife against a man''s neck, she was stunned and asked, "what is this?"


    Yan Qi Nuo to the ground at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "who knows who he is, with such a dangerous thing."


    "He is from the Ministry of national security." Lin Zi rubbed his forehead.


    "That''s just right. They''ll just clean up here." After making a gesture to Yan Qi, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "you are also called assisting the police in handling the case. Have you caught the terrorists? Since it''s all right, why don''t you do what you should do?"


    Yan Qi''s peach blossom eyes picked up and came out with a bright smile. As soon as the knife was closed, he jumped down from the third floor and waved to several people. It seemed that it was just a flower in front of him, and the five people lost their trace.


    "Well, don''t disturb your handling of the case, let''s go back first." Ling Qingyu smiled flatteringly, turned around and left.


    "Wait!" Cheng Cheng shouted while trying to hold her, but suddenly a figure appeared in front of her, knocked his hand down, and said, "what? Want to do it?"


    "No, I just want to ask this lady to stay and assist in the investigation." Cheng Cheng looked at the man in front of him, who was so strong that he was forced down directly, and his voice dropped a few degrees.


    "Haven''t you heard anyone say they want to go back?" Zhao Yin snorted coldly and said, "you should have something more urgent to do?"


    Cheng Cheng was stunned. The man had picked up the woman and left.


    The door opened wide below, and the people who woke up hurriedly rushed out. When Cheng Cheng ran down the hall, those people had already disappeared.


    Where did Ling Qingyu find a bodyguard for such a powerful person? Lin Zi wiped the sweat on his head and looked at Liu Dong''s inquiry. If he didn''t see it, he heard the sound of a police car outside and said faintly, "Liu Ju, I think you''d better stay away from Shu Jia." I remember when Qin Zihao asked just now, he Li said that he was from the Beijing Military Region. That''s right. This kind of power is not possessed by ordinary people at all. Only a department of the Beijing military region has it. If it were really them, a prefecture level national security bureau, it would not be enough.


    auzw. Out of the gate, there was also a flurry outside. Hua Dong followed Ling Qingyu to find his car, and then followed Ling Qingyu to drive out. After turning two corners, he saw the men standing by the roadside, so he stopped the car and shouted, "I can also sit here, little fish, let''s have a snack?"


    Still late? Go back and think about countermeasures! Ling Qingyu made a follow-up gesture to her and began to call several friends after the car drove away.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. Yes, go back first. I''ll treat you alone when I go back to Shanghai. Ah? No, tell your president Qin, don''t make up your mind about my people. He can''t do any!"


    "Tanzi, uh huh, yes, who knows if something like this happens? Cheng, please go back to Shanghai, ah? What? The channel is bad, I didn''t hear."


    "Pear, uh huh, yes, it''s already on the way back. Thank you, Mr. Lin, today. When will you two be free, I''ll invite you, Sanya bird''s nest? OK, goodbye."


    "Shen Qing, I, have to, don''t have a midnight snack. I can''t stand your nervousness. Who knows? There are so many things in Robert''s family, who knows who has been offended? Then I don''t know. Wait for the police investigation? I''ll go out and shout? Naturally, it''s necessary to shout. The duty of citizens is well, OK, we''ve narrowly escaped death, so don''t look for trouble. OK, go back to rest first, and then, there should be time after the new year, huh, thank you very much £¡¡±


    After a few phone calls, Ling Qingyu breathed out. It occurred to him that he was in a hurry and ran away without changing his shoes. He only wore socks on his feet. He glanced at the people around him. Sure enough, he stared at her feet without blinking. He smiled and said, "wait a minute, let''s stop where there is no one."


    Yang Zhao pursed his mouth and stared silently.


    Late at night, there were not many cars on the road. Qingyuan bar was also close to the suburbs. Seeing that it was out of the urban area, Ling Qingyu leaned against the car and put on the cloth shoes put on the car.


    Hua Dong parked the car behind her, ran up, knocked on her window and said, "it''s great. I said, let''s celebrate!"


    "To celebrate, let''s go back and celebrate." Ling Qingyu put on his shoes and looked out and asked in a low voice, "I said, when will their registered residence be ready?"


    Er, Hua Dong was stunned, and then remembered that what happened today was a big event. If it was really investigated, these were all black households. He patted the head and said, "don''t worry, you must fix it for you tomorrow."


    "Get in the car and let''s buy some beer to drink." After putting on his shoes, Ling Qingyu said to the men crowded behind him, "aren''t you comfortable? You can take two on the bullet train."


    After looking at each other face to face, no one moved. Hua Dong sighed with resignation. As soon as he turned around and wanted to leave, ye Shiyi pulled the door open, and Meng Su also got out of the car after him.


    After Hua Dong got into the car, ye Xi looked at the bow Meng Su was still holding in his hand and said, "haven''t you lost this junk?"


    Meng Su touched the longbow and said, "although it''s not a good bow, I''ve seen it for the first time."


    Ye Xi smiled, turned around and asked, "elder sister, tell me, how did that bastard bully my sister?"


    Hua Dong suddenly realized that this is why you two got into my car? He coughed softly and said, "that''s a long story."


    "Then make it simple."

 Chapter 555

    Uh! This young man! Hua Dong glanced back at him and thought for a moment, Avenue: "Xiaoyu, who seems to be very strong on the outside, is actually the softest person. At the beginning, the situation of the Shu family was not very good, but Xiaoyu''s father was quite big. Xiaoyu himself was also very popular in the PE industry. He got to know Shu Qifan. When he saw a project in his family, Shu Qifan was really catching up with him at that time. He had done everything, including sending flowers, picking up and seeing off, and dressing in the wind. How romantic, how did he come? Xiaoyu helped him He invested in their project, and then simply resigned to take over the bankrupt company with him. Relying on her contacts and efforts, he just saved the company and went on the market. But later, Xiaoyu''s father was framed by her uncle, and there was a huge capital gap in the enterprise. At that time, her father also found cancer, so Xiaoyu went back to help her father. At that time, the Shu family thought Xiaoyu was useless, because her family had no money and could not help the Shu family. At that time, Shu Qifan fell in love with Fang Ziwei. Poor Xiaoyu was just pregnant at that time, and her father had just died, Shu Qifan took Fang Ziwei to show off in front of her. However, later, Shu Qifan heard that Xiaoyu''s father still left a sum of money for Xiaoyu, so she lied to Xiaoyu that it had nothing to do with Fang Ziwei, that is, Xiaoyu, who stubbornly endured it for the sake of her baby. Later, Shu Qifan asked Xiaoyu for the money three times and twice, but Xiaoyu refused. The money was the inheritance designated by Xiaoyu''s father to Xiaoyu. According to the law here, Shu Qifan had no reason to ask for it at all. Later, when Xiaoyu was five months pregnant, Fang Ziwei asked her to attend a reception. At the reception, the two bitches openly appeared as husband and wife. Xiaoyu was angry at that time, and clashed with Fang Ziwei. She was directly hit on the table by Fang Ziwei, and the child miscarried. " From the back window, you can see that the faces of the two people behind are so gloomy that ice debris can fall off. Hua Dong said, "so it''s really cool to slap her today."


    "Not enough," Ye Xi said coldly, "what is this? It should be broken into thousands of pieces."


    Hua Dong fought a cold war, Busy way: "Later, Xiaoyu decided to divorce. Xiaoyu worked hard for so many years and made a lot of money. She also invested in several companies with good benefits with Shu Qifan. In addition, she finally integrated her father''s industry and sold it out, and also sorted out a company with a good future. The Shu family was jealous. This year, she really did everything. Today''s matter is really nothing compared with the past. That bastard himself If you get involved with Fang Ziwei, on the contrary, it''s Xiaoyu''s infidelity, that is, there are other men, and all dirty water and sewage are thrown on her. Xiaoyu has no choice but to give Shu Qifan the most valuable company before he can divorce. "


    "But this time I heard that my sister is rich again, so I want to use this trick to mess with my sister." Ye Xi''s voice was full of ice cold, and his hands had been clenched into fists.


    "Yes, spiritual destruction is the biggest damage. The Shu family knows this very well, but they don''t know how much fish earn. They just heard a few words and estimated that there are tens of millions of fish." With a sniff, Hua Dong said, "people are not satisfied with the snake swallowing the elephant. Xiaoyu took a step back, but they didn''t let her go. This is to tear apart her bones and meat and eat them all. However, Xiaoyu didn''t make such a little money this time. Rabbits bite people in a hurry. Look, as long as she doesn''t suffer that kind of harassment again, it''s not difficult to kill their family with her ability."


    "You mean, if they destroy it with spirit, Qingyu can also destroy it with spirit?" Meng Su asked.


    "What is the most important thing for a person? Then the most important thing to destroy him is the ultimate revenge. Xiaoyu is cheerful and generous, kind-hearted and easy to trust people, but she can''t bear to be betrayed by the people she believes and bad spoken by the people she helps in turn. Not to mention the sewage that no one listens to her excuses. For some time, Xiaoyu survived by taking depression drugs. But Shu family values it most." What is it? It''s money. Only when you have money can you have power, be arrogant, step on others'' self-esteem, call deer a horse, and let the people in the circle know the truth, but also echo them. " With one breath, Hua Dong sighed and said, "so the best way to revenge Shu family is to let them go bankrupt!"


    Ye Shiyi turned out of the window and looked at the light outside. He was silent. He was betrayed by the people he believed. You have experienced this kind of thing, but you still believe us unprepared, sister


    Bankrupt? Touching his chin, Meng Su was also silent. He was good at war, but business seemed to be really just her strength. What could he do?


    The car galloped on the open road, roaring past with the wind, leaving a running light.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of the pig heads of those people, she felt relieved and laughed louder and louder.


    Yang Zhao He Li, Zhao Yinfeng was on fire. Seeing her laugh like a flower, her laughter was full of happiness, and she didn''t feel like smiling. This person''s heart is really soft. Just beating those guys can make him happy.


    "You don''t want to let it go?" Yan Qi smiled faintly. Although they didn''t hear what those people said, what the rest of them said in their box was in their ears. I''m afraid that ye Xi and Meng Su, the two boys, went to ask Hua Dong for details. Just listening to a few words from others, they were half angry. It''s conceivable that Yang Zhao, who directly saw them do those things, would be like them. So, It''s better to let the three of them go than Yan Sanye 11. At least, they can endure it.


    "Of course not." Ling Qingyu turned back, winked at the men behind him and said, "however, I want to laugh at the thought of how they were beaten. It''s so cool! I want to beat the faces of Shu Qifan and Fang Ziwei for a long time." Seeing the smile of several people asking, he smiled and said, "that''s not true. I couldn''t fight before." Once, it turned out that she lost her child. Ling Qingyu endured this. She didn''t want to provoke their anger again. After all, this world is different from their world.


    "What are you going to do?" He Li asked.


    "Aren''t we rich now? I saved the two most profitable companies in the Shu family. Since I can save them, I can naturally beat them." Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "they are unkind. Naturally, I don''t need to talk about righteousness."


    "I always think it''s too cheap for them." Zhao Yinfeng touched his chin and said.


    "Don''t worry, this is the beginning." Yan San gave a cold voice and made several people smile and nod.


    Yes, it''s just beginning. Isn''t it just now?


    Ling Qingyu suddenly fought a cold war, and then lit a root incense for the Shu family.

 Chapter 556

    "The monitoring system has long been damaged. Robert was damaged an hour before he came. He couldn''t find any images."


    Cheng Cheng rubbed his forehead again because of his subordinates'' reward. All the gangsters were with their hands ruined and their lives were saved. They were not only in the hall and the second floor, but also in the entrance and exit, aisle and even the monitoring room. Fortunately, his people were concentrated below for centralized monitoring at that time. Otherwise, they were afraid to be injured by mistake.


    Who is it? Such a clean and neat means, as well as the skill that is not like ordinary people at all.


    "Cheng team," after looking at Lin Zi and Liu Dong on the next side, the subordinate whispered, "there are two people in the box who were beaten badly. In one box, there are people with homemade pistols, and in the other box, there are people from Sheng family and Gu family." After hesitating for a while, he added, "the people of the Sheng family and the Gu family were beaten to one breath, and it is estimated that they will not be able to recover in less than half a year."


    Cheng Cheng looked at Lin Zi. The man with the gun was in his box. The police had an accident in that box, and Lin Zi called. In this way, the woman who seemed to have something to do with the man who threatened him seemed to know Lin Zi and Liu Dong?


    "Team Cheng, anyway, without those people, this matter can''t be ended this evening, and there won''t be so many casualties now. There''s no need to investigate those people?" Glancing at Lin Zi, Liu Dongdao.


    "I want to thank them." Cheng Cheng said with a little embarrassment.


    "Today, my wife''s classmate and several friends had a party. The Shu family brought people to the door to look for trouble. You saw that. Even that kind of guy brought it, but when you met hard rub, my wife''s classmate''s boyfriend came out of the special forces, and the fight became what you saw. However, with a self-made pistol, so many gangs came today. I think you can check them." Lin Zi crossed his legs and drank a tea ceremony.


    "Special forces? Where?" Liu Dong asked curiously, which was really too shocking, especially the sentence that the man who was more beautiful than a woman came in and asked had been floating in his mind, but wouldn''t it all be solved? in a clean manner!


    "This kind of thing is not something we can ask." Lin Zi glanced at him and said with a smile, "that''s it. Just say it''s Cheng''s team. Don''t let people talk nonsense. Otherwise, we''re not good-looking."


    If it weren''t for those people, how many hundreds of people in Diba could be left, and how many of them could be left. The most important thing is that even if they live, how can this be explained to the head and society? Cheng Cheng thought, and he didn''t feel a cold sweat behind his back, "I know, but Mr. Lin, if I have a chance, let me say thank you in person. Let''s not talk about our future, just for so many lives, we should also thank them well."


    I bought several cases of beer in the roadside shop, and directly carried away the raw materials from others on the street barbecue stall. It was already late at night when I returned to the lakeside villa.


    Park the car in the garage, and as soon as you get off the bus, Robert''s phone calls.


    "I''m fine, it''s really fine. That person is my boyfriend. Didn''t I tell you that I have a man? It''s you. Who''s this annoying? What''s causing such a big thing? You don''t know? Then you don''t hurry to check it? It''s time to go back first. OK, don''t worry about my business. Pay attention to your safety first. What''s the relationship between us? It won''t blame you. Well, you know, tell me when you ask clearly, OK, kill Shu Jia? Of course It''s going to kill! Well, don''t make a wish now. First find out your advance, and then we''ll sum up when you''re safe. Don''t worry, I know, I''ll also find some bodyguards, huh? Dare you say! I warn you, you are being chased and killed now. You have to talk nonsense everywhere. If I get chased and killed, I will cut you first! Who is your husband and wife? You should squat down and be cool, that''s it! " Angrily, she hung up the phone and saw Hua Dong walking in with her body low. Ling Qingyu grabbed her hand and said, "it''s all your fault!"


    Hua Dong blinked innocently and said, "I really didn''t expect that he would make trouble. I thought that Robert''s name was hanging on him, and those bastards of the Shu family always had to be taboo..."


    Also, over the past year, the Shu family has used all means. Although Hua Dong is friendly with herself, she is only a sideline of the Hua family, and it is impossible to use the relationship of the Hua family to make a move for such an embarrassing thing. Unless there are practical interests to move those in power of the Hua family, and other friends, she doesn''t want to drag them into this kind of mud, but her concession makes the Shu family gain an inch, and Hua Dong wants to borrow the power of the Robert family, I also want her to stand on her feet first. The world is too snobbish and cold. Once there is no money and no profit, many people will step on you, and then all kinds of rumors will become a reality.


    "Hua Dong, when you go back to DIDU for the new year, check your cousins'' tone, and you have intention to cooperate." Instead of pulling her arm, Ling Qingyu asked in a low voice as she walked in.


    "Ah? You don''t want to move that land, do you? Is it a little too anxious to do it now?" Hua Dong said in surprise.


    "No, I forgot to tell you that I, speculating in futures, made 200 million yesterday," Ling Qingyu whispered after looking at Hua Dong''s widening eyes. "Dollars. I made it after all the procedures with Shu Qifan took effect, which has nothing to do with it."


    "Shit! You won''t bring a god of wealth back?" Cried Hua Dong.


    Cut, Ling Qingyu glanced at her and said in his heart, if I tell you how rich I am over there, I can''t envy you to death. Hey, forget it, don''t hit people, wealth and everything are floating clouds, as long as people come back, as long as they come back.


    "Master." As soon as the car noise outside came, Su Mu had stood at the door. Seeing Ling Qingyu coming in, he squatted down and replaced the cloth shoes on her feet with slippers.


    His action was so natural that Ling Qingyu didn''t react for a moment. When he saw Hua Dong''s twitching mouth and Yan San''s upturned eyes, he hurriedly said, "Su mu, this is not popular here."


    "No, of course it''s fashionable, boy, good!" Hua Dong shouted nearby, and at the same time, he also stretched out his feet.


    Su Mu had already stood up, with a gentle smile on his face and said, "after cooking porridge, the host should eat some."


    Shan Shan withdrew his feet and Hua Dong said, "I want to eat too!" After such a toss tonight, she didn''t eat anything. She was hungry.


    auzw. com


    At this time, Su Mu saw the man Ling Qingyu held in his hand, smiled and said, "Hello, sister Hua."


    Poof! This title! Hua Dong suddenly has the impulse to want to Bian the woman who is smiling and blushing around her!


    "Sue, give me a hand." Before Yan San''s canthus almost curled up to her eyebrows, Ying shisan took the box in Ying Jiu''s hand and said to Su mu, "that barbecue rack, move it out and put it in the yard."


    "OK." Su Mu answered, but he poured the hot tea in the living room first and put it in Ling Qingyu''s heart before turning around and going to the kitchen.


    The book was on his chin, and Cheng Jia leaned against the door of the study and looked at the group of people coming in with a smile. His eyes swept to Zhao Yinfeng, who nodded slightly, and he returned to the study.


    With a crash, Meng Su dumped the contents of a bag on the table. Ling Qingyu looked back and saw that, good guy, submachine guns, pistols, and sabers were piled on the table.


    "This thing is good. Look at this blood trough." Zhao Yinfeng took a sabre and weighed it in his hand. He left.


    "Is this also a gun?" He Li took a submachine gun and asked Meng Su as he looked closely.


    "Be careful! Don''t lose your temper!" Ling Qingyu screamed and looked at his hand swinging around the trigger. He jumped up and said, "tomorrow I''ll take you to the shooting club and let you play enough. Now! Put it down! Don''t move!"


    When she rushed over, she tripped the foot of the sofa, and people rushed forward. He Li took a gun in one hand and hugged her waist with the other hand and fished her up, saying, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll see, I won''t move." They all saw its power just now. It''s something they haven''t seen at all. He won''t be stupid enough to move around.


    "Qingyu, you said you couldn''t kill people here, but those people didn''t worry about it just now." Leaning on the sofa, Yan Qi walked around with the fruit knife and smiled.


    "Those are terrorists. We can''t compare with them. We are law-abiding citizens." Ling Qingyu also sat on the sofa with He Li''s hand, relaxed and collapsed into the sofa.


    Yan San sat down next to her. Yang Zhao took a step to hold the person in his arms and said, "what do you do when you usually encounter this?"


    Ling Qingyu stared at him with a little fright, and then snuggled into his arms and said, "dear, I''m just a common people. We usually can''t touch this kind of thing. It''s lucky today."


    "That''s hard to say. Now, you''re not an ordinary person!" He took the fruit on the table, and Hua Dong smiled unkindly, "so, the priority is to make them familiar with us and these weapons." It''s really great. Don''t mention that you can feel the way in the di bar before you arrive at this new world. It''s OK to jump from the third floor. These men are not human at all!


    "Yes." Ling Qingyu sighed, then widened his eyes and said, "Why are you familiar with weapons?"


    "Naturally, it''s self-defense." Meng Su picked up a gun, with a naive smile on his face and said, "what''s your name? Just now?"


    "Self defense!" Hua Dong gave him a thumbs up, and then said to Ling Qingyu, "little fish, if you stay here again, you''re afraid of being stared at. I remember your father used to invest in a project in Tianmu Mountain, that is, the villa that is half done. Why don''t you go there for a few days? Before the Spring Festival, go back to Shanghai."


    Tianmu Mountain, Yan San and Yan Qi laughed. Yan Qi said, "I don''t know if that cave is still there?"


    Tianmu Mountain Villa is a leisure resort that my father tried his best to build. Originally, I wanted to spend time there with my mother, but later it became a uncompleted residential building because the capital chain was broken. However, I remember that one of the yards was built, so it should be able to live? It''s a remote place. It''s really a good place.


    Ling Qingyu was about to nod. Hearing Yan Qi''s words, he was stunned and said, "there, I''m afraid there''s nothing."


    "Let''s go and have a look when we are free." Yang Zhao handed her a glass of water and laughed. Yan San and others all know Ling Qingyu''s treasure cave, but they just heard about it.


    "Well, pack your things and let''s go now. Just in time, Huadong''s car can deliver us." Ling Qingyu had just finished speaking, when he saw Yelu standing at the entrance of the stairs, he frowned slightly, thinking of his injury. If he ran all night, there was a mountain road over there, I''m afraid


    "Hey, Huahua, help me. I''ll tell you the inside story! Don''t worry!" Lingqingyu''s worried heart suddenly dissipated because of the phone call next to Hua Dong, and then changed to be angry and said, "what insider do you want to talk about!"


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, you know, Hua Hua speaks louder at home than I do, so I have to reveal something to him." Hua Dong giggled, then got up and chased Su mu for food.


    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, several men thought of Alan at the same time. From this point of view, people like Ling Qingyu and Alan can be understood by wearing a pair of pants.

 Chapter 557

    The things were packed quickly. Ling Qingyu stuffed his own things into a bag. Many of the newly bought clothes had not been unpacked, and they were directly thrown into the trunk. When they finished the barbecue, the things were sorted and loaded into the car, and flowers in flowers also drove to the car.


    On the way, Hua Zhonghua had heard about the Diba. When he arrived, Hua Dong and the two muttered a few words. He looked at Ling Qingyu with wrong eyes. Yan San naturally half hid Ling Qingyu behind him, and then stared at him with fierce eyes.


    Hua Zhonghua rubbed her chin with a ruffian smile and said, "don''t be so nervous. I''m not interested in small fish. If you want to say I''m interested, it''s bigger for you."


    "Stop being wordy and hurry up." When Ling Qingyu passed by him, he whispered, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can''t talk nonsense."


    Flower eyebrows suddenly picked up, can''t talk nonsense? Why can''t we mess up?


    All the things were piled in the car of Hua Zhonghua. Twelve people were crowded in the car of Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong, and no one got on the car of Hua Zhonghua.


    From the villa to the villa of Tianmu Mountain, after walking on the highway for more than an hour, the rest are mountain roads. It is dark and cold at night, and it is late in the night. When it is open, Ling Qingyu yawns unconsciously, and then the steering wheel shakes, and almost rushes down the mountain.


    Suddenly step on the brake, the front wheel of the car is stuck on the side of the mountain road and narrowly stops. Ling Qingyu is scared out of a cold sweat, covering his chest and can''t breathe.


    Yan Sanben was ready to take someone out when she rushed down. Seeing her frightened appearance, she smiled. She got out of the car, walked around to the door, opened the door, wrapped her coat and hugged her down, saying, "don''t drive, let''s walk over."


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Zhonghua and Hua Dong stopped the car and asked.


    "It''s not far. Let''s just walk there." Meng Su laughed, opened the rear door and picked up her luggage.


    "Go?" Hua Zhonghua stared at the dark mountain road in front of her and said, "there are still dozens of miles to go."


    "Just follow this road?" Yang Zhao also picked up his luggage and asked.


    "You won''t come, will you?" Hua Zhonghua pointed to the mountain road and said, "along this road, there is a fork in front. Turn left and follow the path. There are signs on it, but it''s not very clear. Hey, I said, you''ll leave your car here?"


    Yan Qi took out the key from the car and threw it to him. "You and miss Hua will drive there, and then come back to drive this."


    "Well, you can take my car."


    "It''s such a good night. It''s just time to relax." He Li touched his chin and said, "but can they take the luggage?"


    Ye Xi, who was carrying luggage from the back carriage, threw his luggage away, picked up Meng Su''s and put it in. He closed the door and said, "yes!"


    After the shock, Ling Qingyu, who came back to her senses, looked around. Sleepiness hit again, and she yawned again unconsciously.


    Let Ling Qingyu lean against his arms, Yan San coaxed softly, "you sleep."


    She tried to open her eyes and yawned. Ling Qingyu still succumbed to sleepiness and slept directly under Yan San''s gentle slap.


    Hua Dong sighed and got on the bus. Looking at the group of people talking and laughing, he suddenly looked out and shouted, "that who! That person, your injury is not well yet!"


    Ying shisan grabbed Yelu, looked at Yan San who was already walking in front with Ling Qingyu, and said to Su mu, "let''s follow the car and go to clean up first."


    auzw. com


    Su Mu nodded and took Cheng Jia to Hua Dong''s car.


    The road under my feet is paved without knowing what it is. It is flat and wide. The cold wind in the mountains blows, making the leaves clatter, the stars twinkle in the sky, and the moonlight covers the mountain path as if it were real or unreal.


    The mood of several people was also as real as fantasy. Hearing the woman''s slight snoring, they all had a smile on their faces.


    The pace is also relaxed.


    Ye Xi was playing with a dagger in his hand. In addition to what they were wearing, there were also portable weapons that Ling Qingyu placed beside them, but those long weapons were obviously not suitable to carry around. Therefore, in addition to the short sword carried by Yan San and Yelu, they also needed to find other weapons that were handy.


    Yan Qi moved his wrist and whispered, "some force can''t be made?"


    The shadow nodded and said, "well, I feel a little heavy, not as light as before."


    "Did you sleep too long?" Zhao Yinfeng laughed beside him, then turned to He Li and said, "Hey, you are sick and dead. Did you bring the problem?"


    Touching his lower abdomen, he Li smiled and said, "it seems all right at present." Ling Qingyu had felt his body all over for a long time, and then said that he would go to the hospital for a physical examination when he stabilized. Then he said that this kind of disease could be treated here, but he didn''t care. It was a gift for him to have an extra day. Besides, if he was seriously ill, he might be able to divert her attention from Yan San.


    "You laugh so insidiously." Zhao Yinfeng touched his chin and said.


    "Yan San, are you tired?" Yang Zhao asked when there was a faint light on the horizon.


    Yan San shook his head, held Ling Qingyu closer, lowered his forehead, touched her forehead, looked up at the sign on the road, and said, "it should be coming soon."


    Yang Zhao withdrew his hand and looked at Ye Xi, who had swept over from the mountain path with the morning light behind his back. "It''s right in front. Eleven is back."


    Turning around the hillside, the villa between the valleys is in the sunrise


    It''s a little shabby.


    Although they are familiar with the layout, there is only one courtyard in the ancient villa that is complete. Some of the others have no roof, and some have no doors and windows. If it weren''t for the two cars parked outside, they would definitely think this is a haunted house.


    The buildings in this world are also different from those on their side. They are frighteningly tall, but they are still made of those strange materials, and the layout is also very strange and unreasonable. If they don''t adapt to day and night in the villa, they are afraid that they will faint in that bar.


    Seeing the place, Yan San lifted his breath and glanced over. Although he held it carefully, this woman was a bed recognizer. She couldn''t sleep well when she lay uneven. However, if she could sleep in his arms for so long, you can imagine that she was really tired, and Yan San''s heart was filled with pain again.


    The intact courtyard is just a small courtyard beside the main building. The two-story building is built in the form of a quadrangle, surrounded by three sides, separated by a wide patio and a water well.


    Sumu shadow 13 has cleaned out the master bedroom, and even the bedding has been paved. As soon as Yan San arrived, Sumu led him to the room.


    Then I came in and stopped working at Hua Zhonghua, who had been staring at them so quickly. It''s wrong. I worked so hard and waited for you for so long, but I didn''t see you find a place to rest for me. In total, are you all ready for her?


    Yan San put his hand on the quilt and said to Su mu, "go and get a soup lady."


    Hua Zhonghua''s complaint that she was ready to export shrank back. Honestly, she went back to the car and slept in the car like Hua Dong.

 Chapter 558

    "Well." Ling Qingyu snorted and opened her eyes vaguely. She also woke up several times vaguely along the way, but all of them turned around and fell asleep under Yan San''s tap and soft voice. The man''s arms had the stability of many years ago, which made her feel at ease.


    "Cold?" Yan San held her in his arms again. The clothes in the world were strange. He didn''t even have a cloak. Although he and Yang Zhao wrapped the coat around her all the way, it was not as warm as the cloak.


    "Here we are?" Ling Qingyu shook her head and patted her face with both hands.


    "Go to bed again. We''ll take care of everything here." Shadow thirteen was busy beside him, turning back and laughing.


    "But..." Ling Qingyu just said two words, and Ying shisan said, "I have seen the place with Su mu. We have many people, and we clean it up quickly."


    Ling Qingyu slept until noon and woke up. The sun shone out of the window. The silhouette sitting at the head of the bed and looking at the book with the sun came into his eyes, as if the time turned suddenly. Back many years ago, the gentleman in white was as beautiful as jade.


    "Awake?" Cheng Jia put down the book, looked at the sky and said with a smile, "did you sleep well?"


    Looking at him sideways, Ling Qingyu unconsciously stretched out her hand. Cheng Jia cooperatively lowered her head, let her hand touch her cheek, and then continued to go down, kissing her lips.


    After some entanglement, she reluctantly let go of her. Cheng Jia smiled and said, "have you thought of me for so many years?"


    Think? Ling Qingyu slowly opened his mouth, held his hand, and said, "I left the yard to Alan. Your Qi''ao yard has not moved. Cheng Jia, sometimes, I sit in the waterside pavilion, as if I could hear your piano sound. Speak up," I sat up fiercely, and Ling Qingyu angrily said, "are you intentional!" Deliberately using that method, I will never forget you for a lifetime. I have nightmares many times, so I can achieve the bloody scene, and then wake up crying from my dream.


    He raised his head and crossed the outline of her face with his fingers. Cheng Jia smiled slightly.


    Hugging him, the body in his arms is still as thin as before he left. Remembering that Alan said he was weak and used too much God, in fact, he had consumed all his energy to write that national policy, Ling Qingyu felt a burst of heartache and tightly hugged his neck, His head fell on his shoulder and said, "let''s not worry about it this time. Although the current country is not very good, everyone can survive and there is no need to change it. Therefore, don''t have those thoughts of worrying about the country and the people anymore. How about taking care of yourself first?"


    Although the face is different, the warmth and temperament of the body are still the same. Cheng Jia also hugged her tightly and said, "it''s not agreed that I''ll only accompany you in this life. Let''s play the piano, drink tea and live a leisurely life."


    "Be careful, give way, give way!" Ling Qingyu''s sadness was swept away by the cry from outside. Let go of Cheng Jia, jumped up from the bed and ran to the window to have a look.


    It''s no wonder that Cheng Jia is beside the bed. The yard is full of excitement. On the one hand, there are a lot of newly cut wood, on the other hand, there are formed wooden beds and tables. Ying Jiu and Zhao Yinfeng are sawing wood naked. Next to them, Meng Su and he Liyan are making furniture. Yan San and Yang Zhaozheng are walking in with a piece of wood on their shoulders. Su Mu is cleaning up, and he hasn''t stopped all night. He is standing by, Put the finished things aside, look up slightly, and you can see ye Xi tossing something on the roof.


    The only one standing in the yard is the incredible flower in the flower.


    It''s no wonder that Cheng Jia was put in the house. This kind of manual work, Cheng Jia, first of all, is physically weak, and second, he has never done it.


    After taking her clothes and putting them on, Cheng Jia hugged her shoulder from behind and said with a smile, "everything here is rotten. Only this bed can barely sleep, so they said, just do it yourself. Anyway, it''s just a simple bed and table. Qingyu, you never thought that one day, these people can still gather together like this, right?"


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes are red and moist, nodding.


    "In fact, if Yan San didn''t die and Yang Zhao didn''t die, you wouldn''t accept us at all," said Cheng Jiawei, with a kiss on her forehead. "However, since you accept it, then don''t think about pushing it away." Feeling that his body was slightly stiff, and his face was a familiar Shanshan smile, Cheng Jia smiled and said, "if you want to push away, then Jia will die again."


    Naked threat! Ling Qingyu leaned against his chest, kissed his lips with his head up, and then put on his clothes and ran out of the door.


    "Don''t run!" The ground was full of broken wood. Ling Qingyu tripped unconsciously and just leaned forward. The nearest shadow nine had lost the saw and swept over, hugged her, and then simply picked her up, saying, "it''s too messy here, you wait, it''s almost ready."


    Su Mu tidied up near the stone table in the yard, placed a cushion on the stone bench and said, "master, sit here."


    auzw. Ying Jiu took her to the stone table, sat down on the stone bench, smiled, turned back, picked up the saw and continued to work. Www. 68mn.


    Hua Zhonghua also sat down, picked up the tea sent by Su mu, leaned over and whispered, "little fish, to tell the truth, who are these people?"


    Whoosh, knife like eyes gathered, Hua Zhonghua coughed slightly, sat up straight, and widened the distance from Ling Qingyu, and those eyes turned away again.


    "Where are the flowers?" Ling Qingyu asked after taking a snack.


    "They''re still sleeping. As soon as they packed a bed and came out, the guy grabbed it and went to sleep." Hua Zhonghua sighed and said, "I slept in the car and was woken up by them later. I said, I won''t really prepare those furniture. Can I do everything by myself? Just call the furniture company below to send it?"


    Ling Qingyu smiled and put the dessert into his mouth. They don''t know that there are furniture companies in this world. They don''t know that many things in this world can be found by making a phone call. For many years, in that world, they often do it by themselves. When they travel overseas, in the Zhou Dynasty, and when they travel across the territory of the whole Zhou Dynasty, they do it by themselves. They don''t look like old men, let alone make simple furniture, and even sew clothes.


    Speaking of it, I''m really going too far. How can I bring those children like this? Looking up at the sky, Ling Qingyu sighed sadly.


    "Are you hungry? Wait a minute, it''ll be ready soon." Sue poured her a cup of hot tea, whispered, turned around and walked to the kitchen.


    "Well, I''ve been hungry all morning, and I haven''t seen him ask," Hua Zhonghua pointed to Su Mu''s back and said, "don''t treat so differently? At least I helped you?" After a pause, he said, "but when we came, it seemed that you only brought some flour and rice? There was nothing here. Is that all you want to eat? You want them to stop and let''s go down to farmhouse!"


    "Hua Hua, please have a real game today, and I''ll repay you a favor." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Game?" The flowers in the flowers were hoarse. He did see that the man who was not as beautiful as human in red brought back some pheasants and badgers, but could he eat them? Isn''t that protecting animals? No, Xiaoyu, aren''t you from the animal protection association?


    With two dishes in his hand, Ying thirteen said, "eat first, don''t make the yard full of ashes." With that, he walked across the yard and put the dishes on the table first. He glanced at Ling Qingyu, but smiled. He took a fried fish from the edge of the plate, which was tender and golden, and smelled sweet. Ah, he gave it to her when she opened her mouth.


    Seeing that her eyes were shining and her mouth was watering, Ying shisan smiled and said, "slow down, slow down, there is still something in the kitchen. I''ll fry it again, but it''s a pity that it''s too small." Unlike in that world, he found a river casually and caught more heads than here.


    Hua Zhonghua glanced at the delicious dish that made him drool, and then looked at the intimacy of the two people. He was not the only one thinking about him. It seemed that the relationship between the men here and Xiaoyu was very natural and intimate. However, he thought about it. In Xiaoyu''s previous life, there was absolutely no existence of these people, otherwise, he couldn''t not know, so, where did these people come from? It''s different from the momentum of ordinary people, the temperament of the absolute superior, and although the types are different, all of them are long hair!


    Do you? A thought passed through the heart of the flower, and then he smiled secretly. How is it possible? How is this unscientific thing possible!


    He Li and Meng Su set up the big table they had already made, while the others gathered their things, sorted out the yard in a blink of an eye, and then put the food on the big table.


    Game, preserved meat, wild vegetables, fish just caught from the river, and some materials brought over, unexpectedly produced so many dishes, and flowers in flowers expressed surprise again.


    "It smells good!" Sniffing his nose, Hua Dong ran out of the room in his coat, and came to the table along the fragrance that seemed to condense into a line in the air. Looking at the dishes on the table, his eyes suddenly flashed and said, "is this made by thirteen? Delicious! I said fish, with this skill, you can definitely open a restaurant!"


    Hua Zhonghua, who smelled the fragrance and drooled, nodded repeatedly and said, "count me in, I''ll take a share!"


    Lingqingyu said with a smile, "you think so well. My thirteen won''t be a cook."


    "If I can make money, I don''t mind." Shadow thirteen put the dishes on the table, looked at her sideways and smiled. It''s no better here than there. Besides, Yan San is here, and it''s not his turn to do close things. There''s a place where he can help her. He really doesn''t mind doing anything. He''s done everything dirty before.


    "I don''t want it! My thirteen dishes belong to me alone!" Ling Qingyu hugged him around the waist, then bared his teeth to the flowers in the flowers and said, "you want to be beautiful!" Turning to Ying Shishi, he said, "don''t believe them. The restaurant here is different from that over there!" How many relationships does it have to deal with to open a restaurant here, and the management mode of the employees below is different from that of thirteen. She doesn''t want him to work so hard. Remembering that thirteen finally lost his life there, she doesn''t want him to work hard, or she doesn''t want all of them to work so hard.


    "Let''s get used to it first. It was said that we should go to Europe, America and Africa, and first travel around the world!" Glancing at the past one by one, Ling Qingyu said.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I''m used to being raised by you." Meng Su was the first to sit down and laughed. The others also sat down, took a bowl of rice, and didn''t mention making money. Just now, it was not only Ying shisan who moved the idea. In fact, they all had ideas in their hearts. Just listening to Ling Qingyu, they were relieved. Yes, money, although they didn''t earn as much as Ling Qingyu, they couldn''t find a place to make money, but first of all, they had to live a comfortable life, As long as she feels happy, they listen to her.

 Chapter 559

    The flowers in the flowers were playing soup. With a shake of their hands, they almost fell back, staring at Ling Qingyu with an incredible face. Are you used to it? When did you raise these people? No, you can afford such a person?!


    "Well, Huahua, let me discuss something with you." Poke the flowers in the flowers, and the flowers move. Don''t look at the fish. You don''t know when it''s done.


    "Hey, what''s the situation? You have to make it clear! If you don''t make it clear, I won''t help!" Whispered the flower in the flower.


    "After dinner, say after dinner." Ling Qingyu took a chopstick dish for him and flattered him. Turning to Yan San, they stared at him with extremely bad eyes, moved, and said with a smile, "Hua Hua has a girlfriend and is a wife slave. We are just like brothers, good friends! Good friends!"


    "Like Han Liang?" Yang Zhao put a fish in her bowl and laughed.


    Ling Qingyu nodded hurriedly. Seeing that the men''s faces were finally gentle, he was relieved. Then he secretly said, I don''t know what to do with the twelve of you. If I still look for someone else, it''s not looking for love, it''s looking for death!


    After dinner, Su shisan cleaned up, and the rest of the people continued to make furniture. Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong pulled the flowers out of the flowers and began to explain.


    Ling Qingyu roughly said what happened. She got drunk and fell into the lake, and then her dog blood soul wore it. After 24 thrilling years, when she came back, she brought back all her husbands there, and brought back some wealth by the way.


    She didn''t say that she finally became a female emperor there, nor did she say the specific process. She just roughly described the shipping and business. Just in this way, the other two people could have duck eggs in their mouths.


    Well, Hua Zhonghua closed her mouth and said, "first, solve the registered residence first, and then solve the passport. Hua Dong and I go back to do these things, so you can quickly let them adapt. That long hair is very beautiful, but it''s too untimely. Also, don''t look for anything else first, follow you first. You''re really dangerous in this situation." He frowned and said, "when I return to Beijing this time, I will talk to my cousins about how to exchange interests. No matter it''s the Shu family or your oil field, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry until you plan it. Hey, I''m just a doctor!"


    "Hello, who are you? What are you doing here?" A group of people rushed in outside the yard, holding hoes and shouting angrily.


    Ling Qingyu hurriedly got up and hurried to the door. Zhao Yinfeng said, "old Zhao, I was just going to ask you to stay here, but I paid you, and none of you were there. What are you?"


    When the first one saw Ling Qingyu, his anger immediately subsided, and he put the hoe down and said, "President Ling, I''m really sorry, isn''t it the new year? There are many things at home, so, hey, are you coming to have a look, or?" Glancing at the yard with doubts, Lao Zhao asked, "ready to live for a long time?" Although the villa stopped construction because of financial problems, there were still some things in it, so ling Qingyu hired him to guard it, but there was no one here at all, and there were many things at home, so he was basically not here. This was because people in the village said that there seemed to be a lot of people coming, and they also cut down the trees next to him. Then they were anxious and rushed over. Who knew it was the boss who brought people.


    "Forget it, we''re going to celebrate the new year here. We''ll make our own things. Old Zhao tou, help me have a look and buy some good new year goods from the villagers." Ling Qingyu smiled and moved manually. Hua Zhonghua''s face twitched. He took out his wallet and drew a pile of money and said, "it''s Chinese new year, for good luck."


    Lao Zhao''s head suddenly smiled, thanked repeatedly, took the villagers back, and hurried back to collect good things. He didn''t want to lose this job.


    "Well, let''s go first. I''ll help you drive up first." Hua Zhonghua took away her purse and greeted Hua Dong to drive first.


    After the car left a distance, the flower in the flower said, "I can''t believe it."


    "Yes, but a good man like Xiaoyu should be treated sincerely." Hua Dong sighed.


    With a puff, Hua Zhonghua laughed and said, "I don''t think any of those people are good friends. To balance their relationship, let''s make a bet. In a few days, Xiaoyu will want to die?"


    Hua Dong was stunned for a moment, thought carefully, smiled and shook his head. "No, I bet not. Although Xiaoyu didn''t say it, I think they all seem to have experienced life and death, which is definitely not an ordinary relationship." Moreover, Hua Dong thought, in my opinion, they are very harmonious, as if they have been so many years, and everyone has a clear division of labor. Of course, there is no need to talk to people like Hua Hua.


    After the two drove Ling Qingyu''s car up, they left Hua Dong''s car on the mountain. Hua Zhonghua still drove Ling Qingyu''s Volvo with Hua Dong.


    After another busy afternoon, the wooden bed and enough table were also set. In the evening, Zhao tou brought a lot of chicken, duck, fish, meat and vegetables, and the village head.


    Although it is said that the land and mountain near here were bought by the Ling family, there is still a problem with cutting privately. As soon as Ling Qingyu saw the village head, he understood. Without waiting for him to speak, he welcomed him inside, "Village head Zhao came at the right time. I want to take a day off and come to you again tomorrow. We are ready to start this villa again. I think it is the same as before. The workers come out of the village, and then the rent and compensation are the same. How about it?"


    auzw. com


    Village head Zhao immediately laughed and said, "yes, it should have been like this. It''s a pity not to panic here. Then, you are busy first. When will you be free, let''s talk carefully?"


    "Naturally, I also need to re plan here. We can''t affect the environment. Such a good landscape here must be preserved. Don''t worry." With a smile, Ling Qingyu sent the village head out, turned his back and said to Cheng Jia, "don''t rest, work!"


    Cheng Jia turned her eyes and said with a smile, "what do you want to make?" Ling Qingyu is in the Dingguo mansion in Bianjing. It is said that Han Liang is responsible for the renovation of those courtyards. In fact, most of them are planned by his help. Now there is no Han Liang here, and he is no longer at the time when he and she had no intention at all. His natural state of mind is completely different. When he said this, his eyebrows and eyes are flying and his joy is infinite.


    Seeing that the people next to him were all eager to try, Ling Qingyu helped his forehead and said, "no, don''t say it''s up to you to build it yourself! The place here is too big, and you can see that if you don''t give the villagers a job opportunity, it''s very troublesome!"


    "If only I could get a smaller one?" Yang Zhao asked with a smile. He still remembers that when they were on the boat, after they were happy, Ling Qingyu lay in his arms and said some of her dreams. One of them was to find a good place to build a yard by yourself, enjoy the flowers in spring and the moon in autumn. When it came to the rise, there would be a cunning way. At that time, you should build it by yourself.


    With her finger on her chin, Ling Qingyu looked at the next day. The land here is not as easy to find as that over there, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not rich now, and I can''t find it there!


    "Eat first, and then I''ll teach you how to drive!"


    Facts have proved once again that a person''s ability has nothing to do with his age, but only with his own quality.


    Ling Qingyu learned to drive a smooth car for half a year. Those guys learned it completely in less than a day. They even drifted around the corner.


    Cheng Jia, the only one who can find a sense of superiority, learned to use the computer in only four days. Moreover, he also learned to play faster than her. When the four treasures of the study were delivered, Ling Qingyu was reluctant to take out the design drawings he drew.


    Climbing in the window on the second floor, Ling Qingyu sighed gloomily as he watched the two cars running fast on the mountain road below, and there were actually two cars in the driving mode.


    Yan San hugged her waist from behind and said with a low smile, "what''s the matter?" In fact, driving is like riding a horse. Knowing what those things are for, the rest is reaction ability and coordination ability. These are not one or two points better than Ling Qingyu. They are basically the difference between heaven and earth. In particular, Yang Zhao and Meng Su used to ride a horse as if they were playing. When you open this, after you hold the performance of your palm, you start experimenting with everything. As for what you learn from, After Cheng Jia understood the computer, he found out the whole set of car teaching. Although they still didn''t understand the machinery, it didn''t prevent them from imitating the actions in those discs.


    "My sense of superiority!" Ling Qingyu let out a cry of annoyance.


    Poof! Yan San couldn''t help laughing, hugged her in his arms, kissed her gently on the tooted lips, and said, "you know, I wish you depended on me for everything, and so did they. Don''t you often say here that men should be the Optimus Prime who lifted up the sky? We have twelve, if we can''t lift up, we can only say that we are too bad."


    This is all that and that! Optimus Prime?! It''s all Cheng Jia''s fault. What movies and things are you looking for to deepen your understanding!


    "Didn''t Cheng Jia say that our Chinese dynasty pays attention to half the sky for men and women?" Ling Qingyu is dying.


    "That''s half of it," Yan San couldn''t help laughing, put his hand into her clothes and said, "didn''t you say that you are the whole sky?"


    With a wail, Ling Qingyu said, "Yan San, when did you become so talkative?"


    Yan San blocked her mouth, kissed gently, and said, "I''m just telling the truth, you know, and your body in this world doesn''t have that snake pill, can you have children?"


    Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned, then smiled happily and nodded.


    Yan San stopped talking and pressed her down directly.


    Don''t want to embarrass her. There is a tacit understanding between them. They rotate in order every night, but they don''t pay so much attention during the day. Now Yang Zhao and them are practicing cars, Cheng Jia is exploring the terrain with Ying Jiu, Ying thirteen is collecting ingredients, and Su Mu is in the kitchen. It''s right to start!


    He promised her that he would give her a child so that her life could be complete. He originally thought he had no chance to achieve it, but he didn''t expect that there would be a day of twists and turns. Yang Zhao can''t take the lead in this matter!

 Chapter 560

    Yan Qi''s hand paused, heard the thin groans inside, smiled and shook his head, turned around and called Su mu, who was delivering snacks, and they walked downstairs.


    "Seventh master," said Su mu, moving his arm, "I still feel something wrong. I can only use seven parts at most."


    Yan Qi nodded and said, "there seems to be some restrictions here. However, it is also possible that although our bodies have been repaired by the ice jade bed, our skills are still damaged. Practice more."


    Yang Zhao and others are interested in driving and guns. They want to restore their martial arts to Ding Feng. Maybe their body has slept too long. Although they have been practicing hard these days, they still can''t recover to their best state, but it''s not urgent. Based on the reactions and actions of those people they saw in the bar and these days, the world may be too developed (lingqingyu''s vocabulary) and make people tired, The action response is extremely slow. If so, they can always return to the peak state by stepping up their practice.


    Su Mu nodded and no longer tangled. Compared with other people''s martial arts, he was the weakest, but he always knew what he could do and what he should do, so he never bothered about it. Compared with Kung Fu, who can compare with Ye Xi and ye soul? Compared with his head, Cheng Jiahe Liying is more sinister, darker than his reaction. Yang Zhao and Meng Su are two divine archers, more ferocious, with Yan San. Well, he''d better be honest and do his part. He has never had many wishes, only one. As long as he can be by her side, make her favorite snacks, sing her favorite songs, and see her happy smile, he''s completely satisfied. Of course, if those big brothers are kind, Let him go one night, that is happy to death.


    Walking into the yard, Cheng Jia happened to come back with Ying Jiu. When he saw them, he directly pulled Yan Qi and said, "come on, let''s sum up together."


    Yan Qi smiled and followed him into the wing room as a study.


    When Cheng Jia came, he brought a lot of books from Ling Qingyu''s study. After learning to search on the computer, Ling Qingyu''s laptop with 3G basically became his. Ying shisan and Yan Qi learned to use it later. They were the first to have a deep understanding of the situation of this world.


    Cheng Jia took a pencil (which Ling Qingyu had taught him to use in that world) and drew a sketch on the paper, saying, "I always think their original design here is unreasonable, and this side should be pushed away."


    Seeing that Cheng Jia and Yan Qi began to discuss, Ying Jiu withdrew and went to the kitchen to help Su Mu wash vegetables.


    Seeing that he looked at his hair from time to time and thought deeply, sum asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to cut my hair. The men here don''t have long hair. Besides, short hair is really convenient." Shadow nine touched the hair path behind his head.


    "Gang Yelu also said this, saying that he had heard brother Meng say that he would go to the village to find a barber, or you would ask him." Sumu gathered the dishes and said.


    Shadow nine nodded, and Yelu''s body was just a little bit, so he went out with Ye Xi to stretch his muscles and bones. Speaking of it, the boy who had followed behind shouting brother unexpectedly appeared in an image so much older than him. Shadow nine was a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, as long as he thought of Yan San and Yang Zhao''s face, he was relieved, and there was something more uncomfortable than him!


    A week later, Yang Zhao and others were already very skilled in driving, at least to a degree that Ling Qingyu couldn''t catch up with. Cheng Jiaying 13 and Yan Qi had also completed the upgrade of their understanding of computers. Ying Jiuye, Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng found a barber in the village and cut their long hair. All the inch boards on their heads. That undisguised murderous spirit scared the children in the village half to death when they came out of the barber''s house, So several other people temporarily kept their hair styles under the obstruction of Ling Qingyu, waiting for Ling Qingyu to say that if you want to cut it, you also need to find a good hairdresser. It takes 12 inches. Don''t you scare the dead when you go out?


    On the ninth day, Ling Qingyu, who was lying in the arms of Ying shisan and sleeping soundly, was woken up by the loudspeaker downstairs. He leaned out of the window to see that it was a car in flowers.


    auzw. "Registered residence, ID card, passport, driver''s license, all done, as well as academic qualifications, college degrees, I''m not interested in doing it, anyway, you don''t need it, it''s all here." Hua Zhonghua threw a pile of certificates on the table, sat on the chair and said, "it''s time for you to go out and hang around. Lin Zi straightened things out. In the bar, their shadows were wiped out. Although the Shu family were lying in the hospital, they were not idle. If you want to do something, you can consider it."


    I dug up something and handed out my ID card to everyone, Lingqingyu said, "I know they have made a lot of small moves. Originally, I wanted to exchange the shares of three companies with him, but now it seems unnecessary. Huahua, the most valuable one of Shu''s family is a logistics company and the other is a new energy company. Ask your cousin, are you interested? I''ll pay money to dig out their real core. How about we build the same company?"


    Hua Zhonghua chuckled and said, "I thought you were just eating, drinking and having fun these days. It seems that you are still thinking about things. It''s no problem, but are you going to come one by one, or are you going to do it together?"


    After pondering for a moment, Ling Qingyu said, "first, for new energy, I will provide 500 million yuan. Please ask your cousin if he is interested."


    Eyebrows a pick, flowers in the flower said: "good guy, this can play a lot, good, let''s play with you on a trip, decide how much time to finish?"


    Playing with an ID card in his hand and handing it to Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "half a year, it should be almost done. They are preparing for mergers and acquisitions to expand the market. Now it is a time of shortage of funds, and the original investment chain is expanding too fast. Only by finding nodes, it can be like dominoes." his hand tapped on the table and said, "push it."


    "Where do you want to start?"


    "Pollution, the most important thing about new energy is this. If it causes great pollution to the environment, it can not only be classified as new energy, but also..." with a slightly raised eyebrow, Ling Qingyu smiled meaningfully.


    "No wonder you want to cooperate with your cousin. You don''t think it''s been a day or two?"


    "You know I''m a Scorpio. How can a Scorpio not take revenge?" Ling Qingyu smiled calmly, but Hua Zhonghua heard bitterness from it. Also, the insult she suffered this year was by no means unimaginable to outsiders.


    "Well, by the way, where can I send the cars you bought?" Hua Zhonghua asked. Ling Qingyu didn''t have the cars he ordered in stock, so he had to ask him for help. All the cars he ordered were awesome. Even if he came forward, he only mentioned six.


    "Let''s go to the car store tomorrow. We''ll go back to Shanghai tomorrow. I''ll always show up at the company''s annual meeting."


    "Oh, are you ready? You know, there are few people who say good things about you now. I''m afraid you''ll still get cold reception and rumors at all kinds of parties at the end of the year." Hua Zhonghua''s smile is full of ruffians. Shanghai is the headquarters of Shu family and Ling family, and all kinds of chaebol investment companies are there. The previous year, she was smelled in a mess in that circle in Shanghai. Now, is she ready to fight a turnaround?


    "Huahua, do you know what is the best thing about Shanghai?" Ling Qingyu gently stroked the back of Yang Zhao and Yan San''s blue skinned hands beside him, and said with a faint smile, "it''s too snobbish there. Because it''s too snobbish, it''s easy to turn over."


    "It''s only 200 million dollars, not much money." Hua Zhonghua kindly reminded.


    "I forgot to tell you that the non-ferrous metals and stocks I bought a few days ago have risen very sharply these days. Now it''s not $200 million, it''s $300 million." Ling Qingyu covered her mouth and laughed like a sneaky cat.


    Uh! The flower quilt choked completely. Well, at this speed, this woman can directly use the money to kill the scum of the Shu family.

 Chapter 561

    Pack up your things and tell the village head that they will send someone to come after five years. This time it is the car driven by Yang Zhao and Meng Su, and the party will go back.


    First, I went to the 4S store on the outskirts of Shanghai. The dollar Ling Qingyu remitted earlier has arrived. I swiped the card very forthrightly. Those who gave the license plate to the store went to get it. Six top SUVs drove away directly.


    When passing the live ammunition shooting range in the suburbs, Ling Qingyu stopped, found a friend of a friend''s friend''s friend''s shopkeeper, and asked Yang Zhao them to play, so he sat beside them in a casual tea house and waited for them.


    Cheng Jia was not interested in those things, so she stayed with her. The two chose the most hidden place in the tea house and sat down. Yan Sanben also wanted to stay. Ling Qingyu laughed and drove her away. She couldn''t stand the loud noise in the shooting range, but Yan Sanben and they should like it very much.


    Seeing that the tea house was empty and in a remote corner, which should be a safe area, Yan Sancai got up and left to see how to use something with great lethality.


    The waiter brought the tea, and Cheng Jia frowned at the smell.


    Although he was in the villa in the remote mountainous area, he was still very particular about tea. The villagers in the mountain had their own good tea. Ling Qingyu asked Lao Zhao Tou to get some and drink the tea cooked by Cheng Jia every day, which was a top-level enjoyment. Now seeing him like this, he smiled and said, "we don''t drink tea here, let''s change something new, waiter, and have a pot of instant coffee."


    "Whose car is that outside?"


    "I don''t know where the local tyrant is. What''s such a show? He''s so rich that he can run faster."


    Two men came in from the outside with a chuckle, and the waiter immediately greeted them with a smile.


    Cheng Jia smiled and glanced at Ling Qingyu, whose face was obviously unhappy, and asked softly, "old enemy?" After that day, he asked Zhao Yinfeng and generally understood the situation. He remembered that the reason why this person could be so calm and indifferent in Bianjing was that on the one hand, she was indeed broad-minded, and on the other hand, she did not care about Bianjing personnel, but most likely, she had experienced that even if she cared, knowing that it was useless to fight and suppress without strength, but would make herself more sad and passive, so, It''s better not to care.


    So, what happened here to make her reach such a painful conclusion?


    Lingqingyu gently shook his head and whispered, "people can only be hurt when you care. I admit that at that time, young people didn''t understand that people should live for themselves and the people they like, and shouldn''t care about other people''s ideas. Therefore, it''s more or less uncomfortable, but now, I don''t care."


    Cheng Jia smiled, and her heart was filled with warmth. This is the person I like. No matter in that world, there can be no second such person. He listened to Yelu say all the things behind, and knew that although his common brother did such a stupid thing, she still let Cheng family go and let his old father raise him to death. For the sake of his sister, he had never investigated Fan Zheng''s crime. The person he liked had a golden heart and cherished the old love. She had such powerful power, absolute wealth, loyal subordinates, and still restrained herself, Never let ambition erode and change her original intention. Therefore, when she meets again, she still retains her pure heart and looks silly.


    "Sheng Dong is unlucky this time. I heard that even if he is saved, he will be disabled." After the two men sat down, one of them laughed sarcastically.


    "I''m not lucky. It''s a coincidence that when I encounter something like that and get involved with the Robert family, even if the Sheng family wants revenge, I''m afraid they can''t find anyone." The other man leaned against the back of the sofa and said.


    "I think it''s strange. Both he and Gu Qing were invited by Shu Qifan. As a result, Shu Qifan''s gang was beaten, and they were also beaten. The people in other boxes heard that it was okay, but the two boxes were occupied."


    "Mr. Zhu, just look at the joke. It has nothing to do with us."


    "You seem to know something by saying so. Listen to it and wake me up, brother."


    auzw. "You know, why is Shu Qifan going to Suzhou this time?"


    "Of course, I know. I heard that Ling Qingyu has money and wants to get it?"


    "Do you know who gave the money?" The man was secretly disdainful and obscene, and said, "it''s the one in Robert''s family. Didn''t the Robert family recently burst out that a piece of land is full of oil? It''s said that Ling Qingyu became his mistress, and Robert gave her a sum of money. Shu Qifan wanted to make the idea of this money, and Robert can do it?"


    "No?" With a surprised face, brother Zhu said, "just like Ling Qingyu, can Robert want her? Don''t be..." lowered his voice, and both the speaker and the listener looked like something like this.


    The cup in Cheng Jia''s hand made a creaking sound. Ling Qingyu leaned over and pressed his hand, gently shaking his head.


    After taking a long breath, Cheng Jia sipped the coffee, frowned and swallowed it with a hard neck, smiled bitterly and said, "do you like this?"


    "I liked it for a while." Ling Qingyu laughed and added creamer and sugar to him.


    Because no matter how bitter it is, Cheng Jia''s heart suddenly twitched and hurt.


    After adding a lot of creamer and sugar to her coffee, Ling Qingyu whispered, "Jia, after losing you, there is nothing more bitter in this world."


    "Hey, president Zhu, President Peng, why don''t you go in and play." A short man in sportswear, sweating and excited entered the tea room. Seeing the two people sitting in a prominent position, he laughed loudly.


    "Just arrived, take a rest and go. President Zuo had a great time today. He was so happy."


    "There are new people here today. I had a talk." Zuo Zong laughed.


    "New people?" President Zhu pointed to the outside and said, "the local tyrant outside?"


    "It should be," Mr. Zuo said after looking at the parked cars outside through the window, "although I''m a novice, I''ll get started soon. Why? Do you want to play again?"


    "As for the local tyrants, when they have money, they want to have something new, but our local tyrants can''t play well. How about? Let''s educate them? Let them know that it''s better for the local tyrants to stay in their own nest." President Zhu raised his eyebrows at President Peng.


    "Aren''t you bullying people? OK, go play." Peng laughed.


    "Hey, don''t play big." Mr. Zuo smiled at the two figures. When he turned and sat down, he took a faint smile on his face.


    Those people, whose momentum seems to have killed people at a glance, are not a few people, but such people can''t use guns? Those two fools, go to compare with such people, for fear of dying ugly.


    As soon as he sat down, the look on President Zuo''s face was not closed. He saw a person hurried in at the door of the tea room. His cold eyes swept. The moment he paused on his body made the cold sweat on his back burst out fiercely. Then the person''s mouth floated a trace of disdain and coldness, and turned to a position in the hidden corner of the tea room.


    It''s from those people. Mr. Zuo couldn''t help but look over with the man. Seeing the figure looming behind the tall green plants that blocked the outside view, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He thought of what gaominghua said the day before yesterday. He said, don''t say bad words about Ling Qingyu again in the future, and don''t mess around with the Shu family again, or he will be responsible for the consequences.

 Chapter 562

    Seeing Yan San coming, Ling Qingyu gave way inside. When Yan San sat down, she asked, "why did you come out so soon?"


    "There are two fools looking for Yang Zhao to compete with them." Yan San said faintly, took a drink from the cup in front of Ling Qingyu, frowned and said, "what is this?"


    idiot? Well, Ling Qingyu admits that this modern language is really too easy to accept, but they also learn too fast!


    "Those two people didn''t annoy you, did they?" Yan San put down the cup, but his eyes looked at Cheng Jia. The two men looked arrogant. Seeing that they came from the tea room, Yan San felt uneasy in his heart. Well, in fact, he was uneasy from the beginning. He was really curious about the gun, so he let Ling Qingyu alone here, so he just got familiar with it a little and left. When he came over, he heard the two men arrogantly saying that he would teach the local tyrant a lesson.


    Cheng Jia smiled and whispered, "they say bad things about her. It''s hard to hear."


    Yan Qi, who followed Yan San in, turned around and went out without sitting.


    "Yan San..." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "Don''t worry," Yan San whispered, holding her in his arms, "it won''t be noticed. It''s just a cloth bag and a stick." This trick was also learned from the movie that Cheng Jia got.


    Ling Qingyu is a little speechless, but more warm. In her previous life, she has been said to be strong. In fact, which woman is willing to be strong and support alone in those miserable storms, even if she is insulted face to face, she should smile calmly.


    The corners of her eyes were slightly wet, and Ling Qingyu bowed her head in Yan''s arms.


    Touching her relaxed shoulder, Yan San''s eyes swept out were extremely cold, and he was still restrained there, because after all, Ling Qingyu''s world was overseas, and at that time in Bianjing, their strength was not enough. The shadow had not grown up at that time, and Yan Qi was not there. Speaking of force, he was alone, so he would more or less converge, afraid that his impulse would pull her into the abyss.


    But now it''s different. Ye Xi and Yelu''s martial arts are even higher than him. Shadow nine and shadow thirteen have also completely grown up. What else can he fear!


    Besides, these people are more hateful than those in Bianjing!


    Cheng Jia raised her hand to call the waiter, asked for a pot of boiled water, and then asked for a tea cake. Leisurely, when making tea with those simple tea sets, the corners of her mouth brought a faint smile.


    Nowadays, among these people, there are top masters, generals who will win the world, and one of them. If they can''t protect their sweetheart like this, they really want to die.


    When Jiao Ning sent several people out, he was already completely bowed down and convinced, and then repeatedly invited Yang Zhao and Meng Su to come to him more in the future. There are often competitions like gambling just now, hoping that they two would participate as his people. As he said, he handed a large paper bag to Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao handed lingqingyu, who got up and greeted him. Ling Qingyu looked down and found two bundles of brand-new 100 yuan bills and 200000 cash in the thick paper bag


    "Won." Yang Zhao smiled.


    Time turned back to the time when the two men came in.


    The coat was casually placed on the back of the chair. The man wearing a white shirt had an elegant posture and a handsome face. He just pointed out a few times, and the posture of holding the gun was more accurate than his. The natural momentum of his body made Jiao Ning put away his contemptuous attitude at the beginning.


    His shooting range is not external, and all the people he receives are members. If it weren''t for his friendship here, he really doesn''t want to receive novices. However, although these people really don''t know anything about guns, they get familiar with them too quickly. Moreover, the kind of bloodthirsty and murderous intention that inadvertently shows makes him a Vietnam War veteran cool from behind.


    These people, their eyes swept from the blonde youth in the shooting room at the edge to the young man who had hit ten hearts in a row. These people, he swore by the intuition of the veteran, were definitely not ordinary people.


    "What''s that called?" Zhao Yinfeng weighed the gun, took off the earmuff and shouted to He Li in the nearby shooting room.


    He Li was stunned for a moment and said, "backseat force?" Meng Su was very interested in guns. He asked Cheng Jia to download the relevant materials early in the morning and studied with Yang Zhao for several days, so they were the first to use them skillfully. When listening to the boss''s teaching just now, fresh terms came out one after another.


    "Yes, that''s it." Zhao Yinfeng looked out and asked, "Yang Zhao, how did you solve the backseat force?"


    Before Yang Zhao spoke, Meng Su laughed and said, "it''s good to get used to it. The strength is similar to archery. However, Zhao Yinfeng, you''d better forget it. You''re not good at this job."


    "Look down on me? Meng Su, have the guts to compete!" Zhao Yinfeng raised his eyebrows and shouted.


    Just after shooting a round, Meng Su said with a smile while loading the bullet, "it''s OK to compete, but we have to be colorful."


    "That''s natural, you say!" Zhao Yinfeng also started loading bullets, saying.


    "Well, let''s bet tonight. If you lose, it''s mine tonight." Meng Su leaned out of the shooting room and winked provocatively at him.


    Zhao Yinfeng, who wanted to say that there was no problem, pressed his voice back. Joking, Meng Su, like Yang Zhao, is a famous marksman. Playing this kind of game is naturally easier than him. It''s not easy to wait until tonight for that person to belong to him! Zhao Yinfeng shouted, "don''t compare with you, let''s go out and fight alone!"


    auzw. Meng Su said with a smile, "then I can''t compare with you. You can find the general, or, Na, eleven."


    Several people laughed, and Zhao Yinfeng said angrily, "you should try to compete with eleven!"


    "Jiao Ning, I heard that you have a rich man here. How dare you play with your friends?" The sound from the door stopped the teasing in the shooting range. Looking at the two people who came in from the door, Zhao Yinfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "Yo, this is to try with us?"


    "Dare you? Anyway, we won''t bully you. How about a one-off game?" The line of sight turned from the man in the first shooting room Jiao Ning looked at to the burly man who leaned out of the shooting room to answer the call. President Zhu laughed.


    Jiao Ninggang wanted to stop, and heard the burly man say, "you two, we also have two people, one game will win or lose, don''t be so wordy, one hundred thousand games." He immediately stopped talking.


    After finishing speaking to the two people, Zhao Yinfeng winked at Yang Zhao and said, "how about winning some money and inviting the brothers to eat something good in the evening."


    Yang Zhao smiled, put down his gun and said, "let''s not come here to play. Don''t make trouble."


    "Oh, are you afraid?" President Zhu pushed Yang Zhao away and said, "this place is not for people like you. You''d better go somewhere else to play, boy."


    The voices of the other shooting rooms all stopped. Zhao Yinfeng leaned against the door of the shooting room, blew the barrel, whistled, and said, "we adults have a large number, so we can''t bully more."


    Ye Shiyi stopped, just standing at the door of the shooting room like Zhao Yinfeng, looking at the two timid men in their thirties.


    Yang Zhao smiled slightly, and his face came out with coldness. He rolled his sleeve and said, "how do you want to compare?"


    The man in front of him was only twenty-five or six, slender and handsome. President Zhu thought he was just a local tyrant, but with such a smile, he was stunned by the fighting spirit all over, and suddenly he was a little speechless.


    "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Peng, this is the first time for this gentleman to take a gun today. Here..." before Jiao Ning finished speaking, Mr. Peng had laughed and said, "he said so. If we don''t fight, it''s like we''re afraid of them. How about onehundredthousand one game, two-on-two?"


    Jiao Ning smiled and stopped persuading. Zhu and Peng have been playing with guns for a long time. They most like to show their strength in this way. It is said that they are new people, so they are even more enthusiastic. Let them kick the iron plate.


    Standard pistol, ten bullets, the most remote mobile target, Zhu Zongxuan''s way, the general newcomer is afraid of not hitting a target. In order to show fairness, Jiao Ning took out 200000 cash first, put it aside, and pay him if he loses.


    Yang Zhao and Zhu Zong were in the adjacent shooting room, Peng and Meng Su were in the adjacent shooting room. When the four were loading bullets, Ying Jiu followed Yan Qi out.


    After ten rounds of bullets, Zhu and Peng took off their earmuffs and looked at their performance of about 70 rings. It''s good for newcomers not to fly all the targets, only 20 or 30 rings at most.


    The distant target moved closer. Looking at the gradually clear target, Zhu Peng and his two eyes kept widening, and finally called unbelievably, "this is impossible!"


    There is only one hole in the two targets, which is right in the middle of the red heart. Ten shots in a row hit the same place. Even the sharpshooters in the special forces may not be able to achieve this achievement. How can two newcomers be possible?


    The two men looked at Jiao Ning with dark faces.


    Jiao Ning said with a faint smile, "today is indeed the first time for Mr. Yang and Mr. Meng to touch guns." Although it was the first time, he was shocked by the speed at which he became proficient. Before Zhu Peng and his colleagues came in, they had all started to hit the hearts of hearts, but he didn''t expect that they could even hit the balls.


    Yang Zhao smiled faintly. The gun and arrow are interlinked in essence, but what the gun needs to master also includes the calculation of recoil force and ballistic traces. If he changed to another gun, he may not be able to do it in such a short time, but this gun is exactly what he just adapted to.


    After weighing the robbery in his hand, Meng Su said with a smile, "this thing is a little interesting, general, let''s play again when we are free?"


    general! It''s not just Zhu Peng, but even Jiao Ning. They can''t believe it. Are they all out of sight? This person is not the second generation of local tyrants, but the second generation of the army? No, the third generation army?


    However, how can the third generation army never touch a gun? Even if it''s a civilian, it''s impossible not to touch it!


    However, when they first took the gun, the reaction was not false!


    Jiao Ning was messy in the wind.


    "Then we won?" Zhao Yinfeng put his hand on Yang Zhao''s shoulder and laughed wickedly at Zhu Peng.


    At first, people said they were new people, and they didn''t let them. Even now, they know that the other party is the third generation of the army. I''m afraid that the new person is also fake, but they started the competition. If they defaulted, looking at those people who came out of the shooting room, Zhu Peng and others swallowed their saliva and nodded like swallowing bitter fruit.


    "Let''s go." Yang Zhao picked up his coat, took Zhao Yinfeng''s hand down and said, "don''t let Qingyu wait."


    Jiao Ning put the money in the paper bag and hurriedly sent several people out. The head had been raised from high to slightly bent.


    If they did touch guns for the first time, no matter what their identity, this talent would be great.

 Chapter 563

    "Won?" Ling Qingyu picked her eyebrows and looked at Jiao Ning in surprise. She had heard that there would be some gambling competitions in this club, but she should have told Jiao Ning that these people are newcomers and haven''t touched guns?


    "Yes, Mr. Yang and Mr. Meng are too powerful. They even win hearts and send ten rings." Jiao Ning laughed, thinking that he still had to ask the old friend who introduced them, what was the origin of these people?


    "Really? So powerful?" Ling Qingyu smiled and took Yang Zhao''s arm and said to Jiao Ning, "I opened a card here. When they come in the future, I''ll trouble boss Jiao to take care of them."


    Jiao Ning said with a smile, "I can''t wait!"


    After the car left for a while, Yang Zhao stopped the car at the roadside and asked Yan San behind, "where are Yan Qi and Ying Jiu?"


    "I''m going to stick." Yan San hugged Ling Qingyu, who was searching the restaurant online with her mobile phone, and said casually.


    Looking at Yan San in the rearview mirror, Yang Zhao tapped his hand on the steering wheel and said, "Qingyu, are there any other people?"


    Ling Qingyu raised her head and looked at them. Seeing the look on their faces, she sighed: "don''t be so nervous. Really, you should believe your wife. Everyone loves flowers and flowers bloom. It''s not so annoying!"


    "So, it''s still the Shu family, right?" Yan San said faintly. He had asked process Jia and knew what the two people said, just like what the people in the box in the bar said. I''m afraid these rumors came from the Shu family.


    "OK, don''t think so much. Come and help me. What would you like to eat in the evening? Sichuan food? Hunan food or Guangdong food?" Ling Qingyu showed the mobile phone to the two people and asked.


    "We can eat whatever you want." Yang Zhao laughed. From the rearview mirror, Yan Qi and Ying Jiu grabbed up from under the subgrade and got on the car behind them. They started the car and said, "but decide quickly."


    "Ah, it''s time to go downtown. Zhao, I''ll drive."


    "No, just show me the way. Come in front."


    Lingqingyu''s apartment in Shanghai is located in Gubei. The two bedroom and two living room is big enough for her to live alone, but thirteen people can''t fill it. She asked her assistant to book a room in the hotel early in the morning, then called the real estate sales, and only went to see the house when she came back, so the final place for dinner was in the hotel.


    The hotel booked Jinmao Junyue, and Ling Qingyu was told that there were not so many rooms on the same floor. Finally, he had to ask for 10 rooms on the administrative floor.


    Although it was the first time to see such a splendid place, the men were just curious in their eyes, but their behavior was not obvious at all. When Ling Qingyu went through the accommodation formalities, they looked at all the details casually but without missing.


    All of them, regardless of their physical appearance and temperament, are extremely excellent. Gathering together is like a spotlight, especially Ye Xi and Su mu. Their publicized beauty makes passers-by look at them unconsciously.


    Ling Qingyu ordered ten rooms and paid for ten days at a time, and asked the lobby manager to come directly to help. The procedures were directly simplified. After the hotel manager took people up directly, a young woman saw that the lady she was accompanying had followed the young man who was not as beautiful as human beings in her eyes, quietly got up, called the waiter, and asked, "who are those people?"


    "Miss Zhong," the waiter said very respectfully, "it''s Miss Ling''s guest."


    Miss Ling? Zhong chufei frowned slightly and asked, "what is Miss Ling?" Among the rich people she knows, she has never heard of anyone surnamed Ling.


    The waiter still respectfully said, "just miss Ling."


    Zhong chufei knew it clearly. He was afraid that he didn''t know where he came from. He just had some money, so he came to show off.


    "Check it." He whispered to the assistant standing behind him. Zhong chufei sat back beside the lady and saw two young girls in their twenties and jewels coming out of the elevator. She laughed and said, "Miss Rong, here we are. Let''s go to dinner."


    auzw. Among the ten rooms booked, Meng Su and he Li lived in one room, and Ying Jiu and Ying 13 lived in one room. After the manager left, Ling Qingyu made a brief introduction to them one by one, and then found that these people were absorbing knowledge for fear of not sleeping during this period of time. She was just a little, and they could basically understand it.


    The gap of a thousand years... It is estimated that it will not be long before they completely lose it


    Lingqingyu finds that she has a sense of superiority. She is afraid that in the end, there is only money left. No, even making money may not be left.


    "Don''t you mean to invite us to eat delicious food?" Zhao Yinfeng hugged her shoulder and frowned.


    "Yes, eat!" With 200000 cash in hand, Ling Qingyu took a group of men who changed clothes to the Shanghai restaurant of Jinmao club on the 86th floor.


    Fortunately, I have been here for several times, and I fainted if I didn''t transfer to the elevator. They were too many to take one. Meng Suye asked the waiter about eleven people and walked directly from the stairs. When Ling Qingyu changed the elevator and arrived, they also happened to arrive.


    The restaurant is located on the 86th floor, with a panoramic view of the bright night scenery of Shanghai. After entering the box, Ling Qingyu ordered. The men stood in front of the French window and looked at what she said, her world.


    Beautiful, gorgeous, prosperous, the lights flow like a rainbow, and the sky is reflected brightly.


    "Want to drink?"


    "Yes!" "No!" "Let''s drink, don''t!" Lingqingyu asked, and most of the men turned around and shouted.


    Zhao Yinfeng stepped in front of her with a few big steps and said with a smile, "we also want to celebrate. It''s okay, drink! I''ll take it tonight!"


    Lingqingyu shrank back unconsciously. Are you holding it? I''ll never dare to drink if you say so!


    "How about two jars of burning knives? How dare Yang Zhao fight?" Zhao Yinfeng said to the waiter and looked at Yang Zhaodao.


    "Fight your head! There''s no such thing as burning knives here!" Taking the menu book and tapping it on his head, Ling Qingyu turned back and said to the waiter, "four bottles of red wine."


    "Yes," the waiter said with a smile, "we also have Laobaigan here. And yellow rice wine, madam, do you want to try it?"


    Yellow Wine? Ling Qingyu looked at Cheng Jia and asked, "would you like some? It''s good to boil plum with yellow rice wine."


    "Why only care about him? Let''s have some fun with our friends, old Baigan, right? Let''s have two jars." As soon as Zhao Yinfeng finished speaking, Ling Qingyu followed him and said, "don''t listen to him. Come to five bottles first."


    "OK, I''ll serve it now?" The waiter still asked with a good smile.


    "Well, let''s go." With a reply, Ling Qingyu walked between Yan San and Yang Zhao who waved to her and looked out of the window.


    The snowflakes are floating in the air.


    They have seen a lot of wind and snow in the north, but they have not seen this kind. Unconsciously, they gathered in front of the window and looked at the feathered snowflakes, reflected by the light, falling into the lights below, floating, fine and silent.


    "If we had known it would snow, we wouldn''t be in such a hurry to come back. We should go to see Mei first." Ling Qingyu sighed softly, and then printed a kiss on one side of his cheek.


    "Don''t worry." Yan San and Yang Zhao said at the same time, and then looked at each other and smiled faintly.


    Yes, don''t worry.

 Chapter 564

    The waiter brought the dishes like water, and Ling Qingyu asked them to sit down and eat while watching the scenery outside.


    "Hello, there are only two bottles of Lafite 2008. How about changing it for Lafite 2006?" The waiter pushed a wine cart over and carefully took a bottle of red wine to Ling Qingyu. A bottle of this kind of wine would sell for 20000, and he couldn''t afford to pay for a problem.


    He Li drank red wine with Ling Qingyu in the bar and said with a smile, "Qingyu, I''m afraid we can''t get used to this wine. Change two bottles of white wine."


    Well, Ling Qingyu admitted that they are really used to drinking the kind of strong wine that can burn from the throat to the stomach. Especially in northern winter, only the cheapest burning knife is strong enough, and the amount of alcohol


    Ling Qingyu glanced sideways at Yan San, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "OK, then change two bottles of 2006. What''s the strongest one here? Let''s have ten bottles first." Take back your eyes, slightly shrink your nose, and Ling Qingyu closes the wine list, which is very generous.


    You don''t want to kill those two bottles of red wine by yourself? Twelve eyes stared at her with surprise, doubt or joy, and Ling Qingyu said in the middle of shrinking: "this wine is very good, you taste it, take a sip ~"


    Su Mu didn''t follow them and sat down. He carefully watched the waiter turn on the wine to sober up and pour the wine. After the waiter had done it once, he took the wine bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll do it. Go out."


    The waiter was stunned and watched him pour the wine in an unassuming posture. Then he stood behind Ling Qingyu and handed her tea and towels, which was much more authentic than them. Although he was surprised, the guests couldn''t listen to what they said, so he had to withdraw. When he closed the door, he heard a very clear voice inside: "I didn''t expect that we could sit together one day. Here''s to everyone!"


    With the crack of the door closed, the beautiful figure who stood up was also hidden behind the person, and asked the waiter in a low voice, "I don''t know where the star is?"


    "Such a beautiful person, if the actor must be very popular, but we have never met." The waiter nearby said.


    "It''s a handsome boy concentration camp. Everyone has a taste."


    "Don''t be crazy. Look at other people''s consumption. That table is afraid to be more than 100000. Don''t think about it!"


    The dishes on the table were exquisite. Sure enough, they had never seen them before. As soon as they sipped the Baijiu, there was no one else in the room. Looking at the beautiful scenery of the snow outside, they also opened their mouths.


    In the following years, night spirit and eleven told them roughly, but at that time, they were very heavy hearted. Now, after opening up, they began to expose their old backgrounds and spray each other, as well as black history.


    "Brother Li! Back then, you were fooling me!" Ye Xi asked what he had been holding in his heart for several years. He took the road of King Luocha, but he Li didn''t give instructions.


    "Is there anyone more suitable than you?" He Li laughed, then poured him a glass of wine and said, "come on, brother, I''ll give you a toast. It''s done well."


    After ye 11yi''s mouth dried, he looked at Yan San with a trace of red eyes. The corners of his mouth murmured what he had wanted to say for so many days. Stimulated by today''s alcohol, he whispered, "Third Master, I''m sorry..."


    Yan San was picking out the fishbone in the fish for Ling Qingyu. Hearing what he said, he looked up and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. Besides," he smiled and looked at Ling Qingyu. Yan San said, "if you hadn''t fought that world in the end, Qingyu couldn''t finish the damn task, and we didn''t have this day of gathering now, I have to thank you!"


    If Yan San didn''t die at the beginning, Ling Qingyu wouldn''t continue to stay in Dazhou. If Yang Zhao didn''t die, Ling Qingyu wouldn''t try to subvert the world, and then take the final position step by step. Speaking of it, everything in this is doomed.


    "Moreover, at that time, if you hadn''t rushed in and awakened our souls with your own blood, I''m afraid it would be really dangerous at that time." Yang Zhao held Ling Qingyu''s hand under the table, with a smile on his face and fear in his voice.


    If the immortal really succeeds and Ling Qingyu is scared, they really don''t know what to do. As long as they think of it, their hearts will be in general pain.


    "Don''t talk about those things, you have to say, you have to say..." Ling Qingyu''s eyes are red, and tears can''t help falling down.


    auzw. com


    "Look, it made your sister cry." Yan San smiled and hugged her in his arms. He coaxed her in a low voice, "OK, don''t be sad. Your tears are the most powerful weapon." They are not afraid of bleeding and death, just afraid that this person will fall down like a pearl bean.


    "Yes, speaking of which America, Europa, when shall we go?" He Li pressed Ye Xi and sat down, laughing.


    "Europe, we are now called Europe." After seeing the joking smile in He Li''s eyes, Ling Qingyu closed her tears and said, "eat more today. When we get through the new year, we''ll go to Europe after the new year. It''s spring in Europe. That''s really a romantic trip."


    "Cope with the new year pass?"


    "Aha... Eat vegetables!"


    The box was restored to a happy atmosphere. Yelu quietly got up with Ye Xi, walked outside the door, and asked the waiter where the bathroom was. As he walked, he whispered, "do you still feel guilty about this? Brother Xi, do you know what the master was most sad about in the next few years?"


    "The child she brought up with her own hands, such a painful lover, she said that she regretted that she couldn''t give you more love and why there was only such a short time." Stretching out his hand and pushing the door of the bathroom, Yelu chuckled, "if you can have a chance to start over, brother 11, just stay there."


    Ye Xi can ran smiled and said, "I know." Such a short but happy time has also been left over there. Although I want to share her with others now, especially Yan San and Yang Zhao, compared with those years, no matter what he did, he can''t get close to her. Now it''s heaven.


    As soon as the man turned around, his smile was as bright as spring flowers. Zhong chufei and miss Rong Jia were stunned. They had seen many beautiful men, but they had never seen such a beautiful man with such a special temperament.


    "Who is he?" Miss Rong asked.


    Zhong chufei smiled and said, "outsiders, give me some time, and I''ll find out."


    Let Ye eleven go into the bathroom. When Yelu turned to go in, he glanced at the three women standing in the women''s bathroom, with a trace of ridicule on the corners of his mouth.


    Women who want to climb Ye Xi''s bed have never been less, but they all end up miserable. I don''t know what means women in this world will have.


    No matter what means, these days they have verified that although their skills are somewhat damaged, with their Kung Fu, it is too easy to make a person disappear silently.


    "Soul." Then he washed his face in cold water. Ye Xi looked up and said with a smile, "my sister will be drunk tonight. Let''s go and see what Zhao Yinfeng does?"


    Yelu shook his head slightly and said, "today is the first day."


    For Zhao Yinfeng, maybe the moment of death was yesterday, but for Ling Qingyu, it was many years ago. In those years, Zhao Yinfeng used that way to die directly into her heart. Even after so many years, the scar still hasn''t been eliminated.


    "I bet you that Zhao Yinfeng is still worried about whether his sister loves him."


    "Come on, aren''t you the same?" Night soul laughed.


    "... I envy you, soul."


    Hearing Ye Xi''s complaint, Yelu smiled calmly. Yes, all of them envied him, because he accompanied her to the end. However, he would rather die in front of him. How hard she lived in the later days, his heart would suffer a hundred times. He was really unwilling to live that kind of day for a second.


    After washing their hands, they walked out of the bathroom and glanced at the woman who was still standing in the corridor. Yelu said, "I just want to never see her unhappy again."


    With a glance of his eyes, ye Xi sneered, "naturally."

 Chapter 565

    Walking back to the box, Zhao Yinfeng was arguing with He Li about the strategy of fighting Liao. Ling Qingyu was fighting together, pointing to the dish and saying, "eat it quickly, it won''t taste good if it''s cold."


    "Hey, Yang Zhao, tell me!" Zhao Yinfeng loosened his collar and said to Yang Zhao.


    "There is no war to fight here. Is it meaningful for you to fight these?" Yang Zhao took a fried bun and put it in a small dish for her, laughing.


    Then you still listen so hard!


    "Well, whispering wind, go back and I''ll download a game for you. You can compete with He Li there." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "War game?" Meng Su is interested.


    "It''s all fake. The computer calculates it." Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "I heard that you can play online. Well, I''ll judge you then."


    "Does the winner have a lottery?" Cheng Jia''s leisurely sentence raised the interest of those who were not interested.


    Ling Qingyu looked around. After a long time, he woke up to this colorful head in those eager eyes. He was afraid that it was himself. He was stunned for a long time with his mouth open, and said angrily to Yan San, who also had a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Yan San!"


    With a hug, Yan San said, "eat, don''t mess with what you have!"


    Everyone laughed, and then talked about other topics.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s drinking capacity is not generally good. He Li and Meng sujiu are no worse in the army. After really drinking it, Yang Zhao was also dragged in. Ling Qingyu heard of the rise. He hadn''t drunk such good red wine for a long time, and unconsciously drank a bottle of it.


    Only Yan San didn''t touch the wine, but looked at them with a smile, glancing at Zhao Yinfeng, who often found an excuse to persuade Ling Qingyu to drink, and then took a teasing smile.


    It seems that these people all know this man''s wine, but others are on guard, and this guy, it is on purpose. It is said that he died a heroic death at that time, but when it comes to the end, Yelu''s face is very strange.


    This boy, he won''t have any special hobbies. What''s his idea?


    Occasionally, I met Yang Zhao''s eyes and saw that he also frowned slightly. When they turned back, their eyes all took a trace of ambiguity.


    Ling Qingyu was very heroic and touched a glass with Zhao Yinfeng. After drinking all the red wine in the glass, he turned to look at Yang Zhao. Seeing that his lips were fresh and red as he sipped Baijiu, he couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand, hooked his neck, licked his lips with his tongue, and then suddenly came back to his senses. He looked at the rapid red halo on his face, and his fingers could not help scraping his cheek.


    "You''re drunk! Go back!" Yan San hooked people up. Before she could further use her charming eyes to arouse everyone''s sexual interest, she hugged her up and said.


    He patted his face with the little reason left. Ling Qingyu pointed to the paper bag and said, "pay the bill! Pay!"


    Shadow thirteen smiled and said, "you go first, I''ll come."


    "Seriously injured by being hit with a stick?" Zhong chufei looked back incredulously and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I don''t know who I offended." The assistant glanced at the happy Rong family and whispered.


    Zhong chufei motioned to Mrs. Rong, got up, took her assistant out of the box and asked, "what''s going on?" Today, Japan made an appointment with the Rong family for the guy surnamed Zhu, but the man actually stood her up!


    "I only know that the car broke down on the way back from the shooting range and was dragged aside to fight when getting out of the car for repair, but I don''t think president Zhu himself knows who he provoked." The assistant whispered.


    auzw. com


    Waving her assistant away, Zhong chufei frowned. She was ready to cooperate with Zhu. Zhu was beaten. Don''t it be the man''s good deed?


    Turning around and preparing to return to the box, Zhong chufei stopped, and saw that the largest box door in front of him was pushed open. A young man hugged a woman and walked out surrounded by several men. The extremely handsome man walked a little behind, and the people were smiling. Compared with what he saw in the lobby, his body was like a bright light, which made people unable to move their eyes one by one.


    When the last two people passed by, Zhong chufei called out, "this gentleman."


    The man in his twenties and eighties was stunned, and then pulled down the beautiful man next to him. They turned and looked at her.


    "Call me?" The beautiful man asked.


    Zhong chufei felt dizzy in front of her eyes, as if her heart jumped violently when she saw prince charming turning around on the school playground when she was 16 years old.


    "Young man, are you willing to work in Rong?" Behind him came a steady and magnetic female voice, which made Zhong Chu Fei fiercely come back to his senses, sideways to get out of the way, and let Mrs. Rong show half a body.


    "You want me to work for you?" Looking at the elegant lady in front of him, ye Xi''s mouth slowly turned up, with a trace of coldness, and asked.


    "Ling Shi is just a small company. What''s the future of following her? If you like, you can be my assistant with an annual salary of twomillion. How about it?" Mrs. Rong asked with a slight smile on her face and a soft and gentle voice, with temptation.


    Zhong chufei was stunned, and then she thought, with Mrs. Rong''s means, it can naturally be found in such a short time. Mrs. Rong''s annual salary of two million is inevitable!


    "Twomillion?" Ye Xi turned to look at the box with the door open and raised his voice, "is it very valuable?"


    Ying Shiyi smiled, handed the paper bag to the waiter and replied, "it''s only enough for us to eat ten times."


    Zhong chufei''s face changed. She didn''t dare to look at Mrs. Rong''s face. She could only look down at her shoes, and then suddenly felt a cold breath coming from the opposite side, which was like the cold breath when she was kidnapped to the rebel base in Africa.


    That''s murderous!


    Ye Xi''s eyes were slightly cantilevered, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was evil and cold. He looked Mrs. Rong up and down, and then snorted coldly, and walked away with night spirit.


    Waiting for Su Mu and the waiter to pack the dishes Ling Qingyu likes to eat and take them back to study the method, Ying shisan cocked his legs and quietly looked at the fierce and turning figure in the expensive woman''s eyes.


    Rong Shi, in the miscellaneous company files that Ling Qingyu showed him, he saw this name. It seemed that it was a very famous family with a lot of money.


    Interesting!


    Along the way, all kinds of surprised eyes kept, Yan San held Ling Qingyu, who wanted to go by himself, unmoved, and returned to their floor before handing over the person to Zhao Yinfeng, who had extended his hand countless times.


    When Zhao Yinfeng hugged someone and closed the door, Yan San hugged his arm and muttered, "what do you want, boy?"


    Yan Qi glanced at him and muttered, "it''s really curious. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Yang Zhao blushed and muttered seriously, "this is not what a gentleman does."


    Yan Qi and Yan San looked at him at the same time, and the meaning in their eyes was too obvious.


    You are a gentleman, but we have never been!

 Chapter 566

    When Zhao Yinfeng died, he was fully prepared, not only the simple wedding room, but also a lot of tools. At that time, he was several arrows in his body, and a gun pole was inserted into his body obliquely, so he couldn''t do too much action. Even in this case, he still played a lot of tricks until he died. At that time, he smiled and said, anyway, the dead man is also a fortress of jade bolt, so let''s give him that as a souvenir, So when Ling Qingyu cleaned up his body, it didn''t come out.


    The jade bolt made of huge lanolin white jade became a gift he brought.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes were already confused. He covered Zhao Yinfeng''s face with his hands. Looking left and right, he only saw a double shadow and asked, "Hey, boy! Who are you!"


    Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes immediately narrowed with laughter. After a few times, she stripped off her clothes. At the same time, she stripped off her clothes. She took her to the bathroom, sat in the bathtub, boiled water, put her on her body, and then opened hot water, bowed her head and kissed her.


    Her body is not the body of the world. Without the flower on her chest, it is the same richness and warmth, which makes his body ache every day. Sometimes when he hears the groans from the next room, he can''t help but want to rush in.


    It was many years for her. For Zhao Yinfeng, the climax of the madness was just yesterday. He wanted her and wanted to satisfy her. It was better to let her immerse in the happiness he brought as before and never leave him again.


    He can let her get happiness that she can''t get from others, because he knows the palpitation in the bottom of her heart.


    "Qingyu baby, you are the cause of my problem. You can''t ignore it!" His lips twisted, and Zhao Yinfeng sang softly from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmm..." it was not easy to loosen, Ling Qingyu took a long breath, looked at Zhao Yinfeng''s innocent eyes, and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhao Yinfeng smiled and said, "I''m a strange millet. I did something bad. You''re the queen who came to punish me!"


    "Where did he get these things?" Yan Qi asked Yan San, who hung on the outer wall of the 70 story building like him.


    From the crack of the French window curtain, it can be clearly seen that the boy was hung on the steel frame of the bathroom, and was being whipped by Ling Qingyu with a small whip, while making a * * sound that even if the sound insulation effect was super good, it could not be stopped.


    "So Qingyu can guide her after she gets drunk?" Yan San''s attention is not here. They have good ears. Others only hear the voice of mosquitoes, but they can hear it clearly.


    Come to punish the queen of strange millet who did bad things. This positioning... Thanks to this bastard!


    "Shit!" Turning to see what Zhao Yinfeng took out, Yan Qi scolded.


    Night spirit said that after he Li died, Ling Qingyu almost collapsed. It was Zhao Yinfeng who pulled her back by his own rogue.


    It turns out that it''s such a rogue and dirty method


    Yan San turned around and swept back from the next window. Because he loved her, he could be so limitless. Each of them would love her no less than himself.


    However, in that world, their heavy love made her live in pain and regret every day.


    You can''t make that mistake again


    "Yan Qi," Yan San pulled a chair and said, "what are you talking about with Cheng Jia thirteen after whispering for several days?"


    After a night of snow, it was still dark in the morning, and the thick curtains blocked the light outside, only a few wisps of light came in through the cracks.


    Zhao Yinfeng sideways looked at the woman lying asleep in his arms. In the dim light, her outline was extremely soft, without the strong strength when he saw her later, just like the tenderness when he first saw her.


    Fingers gently crossed her eyebrows and eyes, and Zhao Yinfeng''s heart was as calm as water. Her gentle movements, frowning, sniffing, pouting, and the little snoring, could all ripple happily in his heart.


    I love this woman, he pressed his fingers on her nostrils, looked at her frown, smiled slightly, I love you, lingqingyu


    This kind of peace of mind and happiness can only be obtained by her side in his life. Zhao Yinfeng thought, there is no way to do this. After confirming that she is the only one, he can only accept the reality, even if there are only two days in a month.


    "But, Qingyu baby, do you like me?" Zhao Yinfeng asked softly.


    "Huh?" Vaguely opened his eyes, his eyes were full of strong chest muscles, slightly raised his head, saw the handsome face, Ling Qingyu stretched out his hand, stroked his cheek, and called, "whispering wind?"


    Zhao Yinfeng took her hand, kissed it on his lips, and gently responded.


    Ling Qingyu laughed, and from the corners of his mouth and eyebrows, it bloomed a little, and then stretched out his hand to hold his neck, rubbed his face against his cheek, and whispered, "it''s good, whispering wind, you''re still alive, great."


    "Do you like me? Baby, do you love me?" Zhao Yinfeng hugged her tightly and asked softly with tension.


    "Well, I like you, Zhao Yinfeng." Gently kissed his ear, Ling Qingyu whispered, "I love you."


    I thought I would never love anyone except Yan San and Yang Zhao, but you just pushed into my heart regardless of anything. Now, I can''t do anything to forget. Although I''m sorry, I really can''t take the initiative to abandon any of them.


    Zhao Yinfeng laughed, and his eyes were full of joy. As long as you love me, even if you still love Yan San the most, you still rely on those two people the most, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if a month is two days.


    auzw. com


    In this way, even in this new world, I have nothing, no military power, no power, and even not like their best partners, but as long as I have you, I Zhao Yinfeng can stand up again.


    Accustomed to being tossed about in the morning, the man brought his own buffet on the executive floor, and they went to have breakfast by themselves in twos and threes.


    "Inquire about us?" He Li paused slightly with his chopsticks and looked at Yan Qi.


    "Yes, I began to inquire about it yesterday. I heard someone ask the waiter about our origin, and also check what they did. Oh, ID card, and then asked the room of eleven." Shadow nine.


    "Who is checking?" Yang Zhao asked.


    Handed him a stack of printed information in his hand, Ying shisan smiled and said, "yesterday I heard someone call that person Mrs. Rong. This is the information found last night. Don''t say, what kind of network here is really useful." Fortunately, Ling Qingyu taught them simplified Chinese characters and simple English letters over there. Now it''s much faster to become proficient.


    "Rong Jia?" Yang Zhao looked at the printed Rong family information, pondered for a moment, and remembered the woman who stood at the door of the box and looked at Ye Xi with a drooling face and smiled at Ye Xi with a very bad face.


    "Don''t bother so much, I''ll kill her tonight!" Ye Xi said angrily.


    "The Rong family has a deep foundation and a large family. The relationship between the government and the business firm is very strong. Mrs. Rong, who is interested in the eleventh day, is just a widow of a collateral branch, and it''s not worth us to do it now." Ying shisan drank a sip of milk and squinted, "it''s better to be quiet than to move. First, see what moves behind her, if you don''t know..."


    "That''s all, so you don''t have to leave trouble." Yan San threw away the stack of photos of his family and said coldly.


    They don''t understand the business war in lingqingyu''s mouth, but they know that no matter what war, killing the general will win.


    "What did Qingyu say about the trip today?" Yang Zhao put down the information and asked Yan San.


    "I said I was going to see the house," Yan San''s face suddenly softened and said with a light smile, "I said I want to buy property for us, so that everyone can become a family with a house, one for each."


    "Doesn''t she want us to live together?" With silk tension, Meng Su asked.


    "No, but the houses here are small. Yan San, you''d better buy a big house for Qingyu." Yang Zhao smiled. He can probably understand Ling Qingyu''s thoughts. If they have their own thoughts, it''s impossible. She wants to give everyone some space. Maybe, she also has a thought in her heart. If these people find another lover in this world


    "We can''t separate." Pointing to the photos of Rong''s family, Yan San smiled and said, "we can''t be like that over there."


    Yes, only by concentrating our strength can we resist all dangers. No one wants to see such heartache again.


    "Let''s go out and use this connection." He Li took out the mobile phone Ling Qingyu bought. It''s interesting. You can call at any distance. There are many uses in it. They explored it for many days and didn''t fully understand it. It''s said that Zhao Yinfeng played crazy last night. I''m afraid Ling Qingyu couldn''t get up before noon, and they just went out to have a look by themselves.


    "I''ll go with you." Cheng Jia wiped her mouth gracefully and said. Ling Qingyu didn''t want him to do any more national affairs. The history books he wanted to read were confiscated by her, so he changed his direction and became interested in the computer and network with thirteen. It''s good to buy some books to have a look.


    Ying shisan took out a pile of money and gave it to He Li and Meng Su, who were going out. There, later, Ling Qingyu was in charge of Ling Qingyu''s private money. This habit also remained. Not only did she win 200000 yuan yesterday, but all the cash she later raised was in his hand. It is estimated that when he fully mastered the banking system here, her cards and other things will also belong to him.


    "Are you going?" Yang Zhao asked Yan San. Seeing him shaking his head, he said, "then I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well." Yan San nodded. These days, in fact, they all began to find their own positions. There is no need for them to lead the army here, nor for them to engage in intelligence spy activities, so they always have to find what they can do.


    Yan San is the least worried one. He has long decided that no matter in his life, as long as he is with her, he will follow closely, whether it''s the bodyguard or the nanny here. Thinking of the nanny, Yan San unconsciously looks at Su mu, who is carefully studying those exquisite snacks, this guy!


    Yan Qi looked at Ye Xi and saw that he didn''t move, so he got up and left with Ying Jiu.


    At last, there were only shadow thirteen, sumyan three and ye fourteen at the table.


    "Sue, don''t you go out and have a look?" Looking at Yan San''s expression, Ying thirteen kindly suggested.


    Su Mu shook his head, put away the snacks and said with a smile, "No." He is not interested in outside. No matter where he is, he is interested in what Ling Qingyu likes to eat and doing things that make her comfortable at home, such as cooking, cleaning and washing clothes.


    Ying shisan reluctantly smiled and said to Yan Sansan, "Third Master, let''s go to see a movie?"


    Yan San nodded, got up and walked back with eleven. When passing the door, he paused slightly, and glanced at the table by the window.


    Ye Xi also looked along his line of sight. He saw two people sitting at the table, one short and the other tall and thin. They bowed their heads and whispered. There was nothing special. He looked at Xiang Yansan''s eyes and asked.


    Yan San stepped out and said, "the tall one was with the Shu family in the bar, and the short one appeared in the shooting range."


    "Do you want to stare?" Ye Xi asked.


    "No need." Yan San shook his head. It''s different here and there. Although their lightness skills can still be used, the terrain here and the things that can see people are troublesome. In this case, it''s better to stop by static braking, as thirteen said. If it''s unfavorable, just kill it directly.


    Well, don''t let her know about killing. When she remembered that she rushed out and shouted don''t kill the police, Yan San was funny and sweaty.

 Chapter 567

    Ling Qingyu slept back in Zhao Yinfeng''s arms. She was really tired. Although she didn''t remember what she did after getting drunk, she knew that Zhao Yinfeng must have been crazy and her body was sore. These days, one day a day, each of which was so intense that she couldn''t get up. Even if there was nothing wrong in the villa, she often slept in bed, and she couldn''t stand it.


    When I woke up again, it was almost noon. Several missed calls on the phone. Ling Qingyu leaned against Zhao Yinfeng''s arms and dialed Hua Dong''s phone first.


    "Didn''t you say you were looking for a house? I heard that there was an old villa to sell. It was very large, but it was very expensive." Huadong road.


    "Old villa? With green space? It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive. The main reason is that the place should be large, and we have many people. Don''t have enough houses to live in."


    "Yes, the house must be big enough. I''ll call you. You can contact the intermediary and have a look."


    "Well, by the way, are you in Shanghai? Have dinner together in the evening?"


    "I want to see a movie in the evening. Will you take them with me? Just in time, the house is close to Shanghai cinema, or shall we meet there?"


    "OK, that''s settled. Well, bye."


    After hanging up Hua Dong''s phone, Ling Qingyu looked at her assistant''s phone and struggled for a long time before dialing it. Before she spoke, she was sprayed to death by her assistant luomeiyan.


    "I see. I''ll definitely go to the company on Monday. Well, kiss, Bo!" Finally, he calmed the assistant down. When he looked up and saw Zhao Yinfeng purring his mouth, Ling Qingyu kissed it with a smile and said, "get up and go to see the house in the afternoon."


    After making an appointment with an intermediary, Ling Qingyu went out and saw Yan San leaning outside the door. Seeing her coming out, she smiled a little. Then she looked at Zhao Yinfeng behind her, took her hand and said, "they are all out. Lunch is settled outside by themselves. If you have something to call back, you can do it."


    "Well, I have an appointment with a good person. Let''s eat casually and ask them to come back in an hour and have a look together. If it''s good, we can buy it directly."


    "In the morning, Yang Zhao said, it''s better for everyone to live together. Don''t separate one set after another."


    "Well, I''m looking at a big house this time, and I don''t want to separate."


    Looking at the two people talking intimately in front, Zhao Yinfeng held his arms and looked at Ye Xi with disdain in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Yinfeng asked with staring eyes.


    Glancing at the mark on the neck that the guy specially exposed, ye Xi glanced at the corner of his mouth and snorted.


    In order to save trouble, Ling Qingyu took five people to eat Japanese food on the 54th floor. Seeing the novel materials and methods, Su Mu and Ying shisan were interested. Yan San and ye Shishi followed Ling Qingyu to Japan. They left a bad impression at that time, but they didn''t expect to wait.


    "Japanese cuisine today is completely different from that a thousand years ago." Ling Qingyu laughed. Seeing the Japanese pictures placed on the table, Xie Sanlang''s shadow flashed in his head, and his face didn''t feel gloomy. The men in the hall of longevity followed her back, and he didn''t know whether Sanlang''s bear child had been reincarnated. This time, I hope he can reincarnate to a good family with parents who really love him.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Yan San could guess what she was thinking, took her hand and said, "don''t think about it. Reincarnation, everyone has their own fate, and he must be able to live well!"


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu smiled gratefully at him. Yes, so many people, Alan, Xiao Zheng, Lan Bao, Lan Xiang, and those friends, all have their own lives and their own fate. It has become the past, and now it is time to live well.


    When they came to the dishes, Yan San and ye Xi stared. It was completely different. Were these exquisite and delicious dishes really made by the Japanese? A thousand years, it''s really a big change


    An hour later, Cheng Jia came back with a lot of books in his arms. When they were ready, they drove three cars to Shanghai cinema.


    Afraid of being unfamiliar with the road, Ling Qingyu deliberately set the time at 3 p.m., but the traffic conditions on the road surprised the men and also made them just in time to arrive at the villa.


    The villa is an old-fashioned villa with a large garden. The owner in front of it has been renovated. It was originally used as a high-level club. It needs to be rushed because of the problem of capital turnover.


    There are few villas with such a large garden in the inner ring road. Looking at the fir trees and flowering vines along the wall, Ling Qingyu fell in love with it. The house must be modified. The original club is not suitable for living at home, but this is not in a hurry. She plans to go out and travel around the world with men after things stabilize, and the decoration for two months should be about the same.


    The price of 300 million yuan is indeed very expensive, far more than her original budget, but when she remembered that there were more than 2 billion yuan in her account and the men''s anger at the separation of their homes, Ling Qingyu didn''t say much. She asked the intermediary to directly sign a contract to pay, and then find someone to redecorate.


    The 300 million transaction was actually decided after only looking at the house once. The intermediary was surprised and delighted, patted his chest and said that the seller was willing to pay the decoration fee as a discount.


    When the deal was settled, Ling Qingyu carefully looked at the rooms and roughly decided on the way of room redistribution. At about the same time, the flowers also arrived.


    Although it was introduced by Hua Dong, Hua Dong was surprised that Ling Qingyu actually made the decision after watching it once. Ling Qingyu was not like this before. She would struggle for a long time before making a decision. I think this is also the habit of changing during that time.


    Eating and watching movies, they are the focus of attention. One by one, they are tall and straight, and their looks are excellent. They walk with a momentum and strokes that are more powerful than supermodels. Let Hua move and give Ling Qingyu advice. Buy Sunglasses for them, especially Ye Xi, Su Muyan, Qi Yang Zhao, who are simply flowers that attract bees and butterflies.


    It''s also enviable that men are too beautiful. Hua Dong told Ling Qingyu with earnest words.


    As soon as the door of the hotel was closed, ye Xi hugged Ling Qingyu from behind. Qinglang''s voice was wronged, rubbed her neck and said, "sister, as you said, if you return to your world, you will imprison Xi Xi as a forbidden man, and then don''t let others see me."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then his heart was sour and soft. He turned and hugged his waist and said, "silly boy, even if it''s none of your business, my sister knows that you only belong to my sister." Among the twelve people, he, like Zhao Yinfeng, has always been uneasy. His uneasiness made Ling Qingyu very guilty. If she hadn''t turned a blind eye to his feelings for so many years and hurt him again and again, ye Xi wouldn''t still be so uneasy after coming here, and even have a deep apology for Yan San.


    Holding Ling Qingyu tightly, ye Xi whispered, "sister, I love you. I only love you. Eleven will always be sister''s eleven."


    Hook off his head, Ling Qingyu kissed the delicate lips like flowers, and whispered, "I know, eleven, over there, I said, now, I say again, eleven belongs to me, eleven, my sister also loves you..."


    "That sister treated me like Zhao Yinfeng."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, then patted him and angrily said, "if you don''t learn well, just learn from him!"


    "I don''t care. My sister will treat me as she treats him!" Ye Xi took her hand and poked it in from his clothes. Playing with the ruby on the dogwood, he kissed her and said, "I also want my sister to leave traces on her body, all over her body and all around her neck!"


    So, the next day, a group of people continued their activities alone in the morning to get familiar with the world. Ling Qingyu was hugged by Ye Xi with backache and slept until noon.

 Chapter 568

    In the alley, Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng carried one another''s collar, with a gloomy sneer, and said, "boy, I''ve been with you all morning, and I''m not timid!"


    He Li leaned against the wall, his eyes seemed to inadvertently look at the pedestrians coming and going outside the alley, while blocking the movement inside with his body.


    "Brothers, have something to say!" The man, whose toes touched the ground and was held in his hands by Zhao Yinfeng, was strangled to death, and his face was flushed. "We are only ordered by others. There is no harm in following you, so we want to see your history."


    "Who?" Yang Zhao looked up slightly, with a penetrating chill on his handsome face, and asked, "who sent you?"


    "I''m miss Zhong, he, I don''t know." Zhao Yinfeng raised his strength a little more, and the man shouted, "it''s the Miss Zhong. She has a crush on the man who follows Miss Ling."


    "Like eleven? Then why follow us?" Zhao Yinfeng patted his face with a smile on his face, but it made the man sweat on his back. If he had known that these people were so terrible, he would not have followed him out of curiosity! Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes narrowed, he smiled maliciously, and immediately said, "I''m just curious. Really, there''s nothing else! Elder brothers, let brother go once, and if you need brother''s help in the future, just say it!"


    "And you?" Meng Su is not as tall as Zhao Yinfeng. He can''t directly lift people up like a chicken like him, but the way he carries them is more immoral. He just stuck the man''s collar in the Adam''s apple. With a little strength, he can directly kill people. Now the strength is just right, which makes him a little angry, but it''s uncomfortable.


    The man had been relieved of his elbow by Meng Su when he started fighting with Meng su. At this time, he couldn''t struggle if he wanted to fight. He knew that he was an expert. Although he had been patient and silent, his hand had been used when Meng Su asked. The man had also been mixed in the battlefield. He knew that he was motivated to kill. As long as he was strong and unyielding, he would never be merciful.


    Between his life and keeping secrets for his clients, the man chose his life and said, "you have provoked Rong family. I just came out to see what happened to you. There are several people ready to deal with the young man who doesn''t know the good or bad."


    "Deal with eleven?" Meng Su laughed, threw him to the ground and said, "look at you, you''re tough. Don''t follow any Rong family. If you''re in time and haven''t started on 11, you can save your brothers'' lives."


    The man turned pale. Meng Su put his joint on top, put the dislocated joint on it, held his hands and said, "call."


    Looking at the young man with big eyes and naive smile in front of him, the man''s hands shaking when holding the phone. These four people, who are murderous, are definitely the people coming from the scene!


    The phone rang for several times before it was connected. As soon as the man gave a feed, he heard a cold voice inside saying, "there are friends, come on, tell your friends, what are you like now!"


    Hearing the sound inside, Yang Zhao laughed first and said, "your brother is unlucky." Caught by Yan San, he will be disabled if he doesn''t die.


    "Brother, we just make some money. We don''t want to do anything. Brother, let us go!" The man whispered into the phone. He didn''t dare to shout, knowing that once he shouted, he was afraid that his neck would be broken by someone. These people didn''t care about human life at all.


    Yan San heard Yang Zhao''s voice on the phone, looked at several people who collapsed on the ground and couldn''t even cry out in pain, and handed the phone to Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi took the phone, kindly squatted in front of one of them, patted open his dumb hole and said, "come on, talk to your partner. If you want to die, you have to exchange something."


    "Big brother..." the man who dislocated his hand and leg bones on the ground gave a painful call.


    "Third, how are you?"


    Looked at Yan San, then looked at Ying Jiu standing at the door, looked at the smiling man in front of him, and the beaded sweat on the man''s cheek dripped down, saying, "fortunately, they left their hands."


    "Brother, we are only employed by people. We won''t take the job of Rong family anymore. Everyone is on the road. Spare the brothers this time!" The man looked up and whispered to Yang Zhao.


    "Spare you?" Yang Zhao looked down at the man with a smile on his mouth and said, "it''s not difficult, as long as you help us a little."


    "Brother, please say." After saying that, seeing the smile on Yang Zhao''s face, the man would come over and say, "it''s Mrs. Rong San who is looking for us, but we''re not from the Rong family. The owner of the Rong family has his own men. Mrs. Rong San doesn''t dare to use those people. Moreover, just for a man, Mrs. Rong San doesn''t dare to let the owner know about this."


    "Big brothers, if you want to know anything, just ask. I''m sure Ning Wu will tell you everything!" The man who was also carried by Zhao Yinfeng smiled all over his face.


    auzw. "Yan San, did she get up?" Yang Zhao asked on the phone.


    "It''s probably time for lunch." Yan Qi smiled and answered on behalf of Yan San.


    "Well," Yang Zhao picked up the man on the ground and conveniently connected his other joint. "Let''s find a place to have tea and have a good chat."


    "Brother, this..." the man pointed to the phone and asked.


    "Yes, let''s let them go." Yan Qi stood up and kicked the acupoints of several people with his toes. Seeing that several people were still paralyzed on the ground, Fang remembered that these people had been removed from their joints and nuzzled their mouths against the shadow.


    Shadow nine came to connect the joints of several people, patted the last person on the shoulder, and said kindly, "don''t go to the wrong door next time." If you really enter ye Xi''s room, you''ll be extinguished if you can''t even make a sound. It''s not easy to wait until your own day. If you are disturbed, ye Xi is not as rational as he is.


    With shame and fear on their faces, they learned from the ancients to bow their hands to them and walked out of the door. Seeing the tall man leaning against the corridor wall with cold eyes, they quickly lowered their heads and ran away from him until they got into the elevator, but they didn''t calm down.


    "Shit!" The elevator went down dozens of floors, and one of them cursed in a low voice.


    "Today, I escaped my life. We can''t afford to provoke these people." The man who answered the phone said.


    "What on earth is it?" Asked the young man, who had been silent.


    They were retired from the special forces, and they were also the best in this industry, but they were stopped by those people just by face-to-face. When the head''s eyes swept over, the cold sweat on his back burst out. That murderous spirit, that kind of eyes that don''t take people seriously, looking at them like looking at dead people, made them fight a cold war when they think of it.


    "No matter what the source, I just hope not to compete with them again." The oldest man touched his wrist and said, "not at the same level, any one of them can kill several of us at the same time. If there are really Wulin masters, it should be them."


    "Listen to elder brother''s meaning, is also caught by their people, may cooperate with them?" The man who answered the phone said suspiciously.


    "I''d rather cooperate with them than against them. Damn, I''m still shaking my feet!" The man who scolded the first said.


    "It''s hard for you to hold back." Yan Qi sat on the sofa and looked at Yan San with a thoughtful smile.


    "I''ve always had a good temper." Yan San said faintly.


    Poof, Yan Qi laughed. Are you in a good temper? Then I''m absolutely honest and honest, but those people were tough enough when they were caught, which made him feel a little good in his heart and didn''t hurt them. I''m afraid Yan San is also like this. After all, the world is different from that side. In fact, although they are killers, they are not murderous people.


    "Yang Zhao, it is estimated that he wants to accept these people for his own use. We know too little information." Yan San glanced at him and said.


    "Then we?" Yan Qi stopped laughing and his eyes sank.


    "Yan Qi, we need to cooperate. Only by screwing our strength together can we do it." Yan San looked out of the window and said, "I don''t want her to be any more. As long as she is happy, we can''t make mistakes there. Yan Qi, we don''t just fight to protect her. We don''t know anything when we die, but it''s her who hurts."


    Yan Qi was silent. He slowly clenched his hand into a fist, and then slowly loosened it. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and said, "you''re right. Then, what should we do?"


    The tight lips relaxed, Yan San smiled and said, "you''ve already had an idea in your heart, haven''t you?"


    Yan Qi stood up and walked to the window. Looking at the traffic of the high-rise building outside, he said, "I''m not sure. Get familiar with it first. Here, many things need to be learned again." Then he turned around and looked at Ying Jiu.


    Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves, Ying Jiu was a little confused. Looking around, he pointed to himself and said, "I? I''ll just be the guardian of the master."


    This guy is just like Su mu, simple and happy. Yan Qi smiled with relief. Yes, what do you want to do so much? So many of them, as long as they work together, will no longer fall into the situation of protecting each other with death.

 Chapter 569

    Ling Qingyu naturally didn''t know that when she was sleeping, someone entered the next room. Yan San and Yang Zhao both moved their hands. Yang Zhao also directly plotted against a private detective and a team of thugs. He also didn''t know that when those people wanted to get close, ye Shiyi put her down gently and then stretched out his killing intention.


    When she woke up, it was sunny outside after the snow, and the sun was shining in the clear air.


    Then lying in Ye 11''s arms, habitually holding his mobile phone to read email, he sat up in a sudden surprise and scolded, shit!


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xi then sat up, hugged her waist, leaned on her shoulder and looked at her mobile phone.


    What appeared on the mobile phone was a photo. Although the photo was not very clear, the two people in the middle could still recognize that Yan San was holding a drunken Ling Qingyu. It should have been secretly photographed when they were eating upstairs the day before yesterday.


    "Bad?" Ye Xi asked hesitantly. Isn''t it good to be photographed with them? Don''t you like it?


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu looked at the photo, and then said, "it''s not this. The shooting technology is too poor. You see, you guys only have back figures, or half of your faces, and you make Yan San so ugly. Ah, that''s not the reason." Click the photo, restore it to the message in wechat, and say, "it''s this."


    Ye Shiyi looked at it, and Ling Qingyu also taught them to use it. He said it was a magical contact tool called wechat. On this message, he said in a very obscene tone that a woman who had been making a lot of trouble recently and wanted to get divorced and coveted her husband''s money but failed to succeed was photographed reveling with many Cowherd and even getting drunk. According to reliable news, several companies invested by a woman had major events and are now being sealed up, In the winding up, a woman is afraid to be bankrupt, but she has money to play cowboy. I''m afraid another rumor is true, that is, a woman has become the mistress of a large family in Europe.


    Down there, someone answered, saying that a woman grew up like this, and unexpectedly someone asked her to be a mistress. How hungry that person must be.


    Some people say that the beauty of the foreign devils is really unbelievable.


    Just when you look at it like this, people keep adding words under the message, which are all kinds of sarcasm.


    Feeling the stiffness of holding his arm behind him, the chill breath rushed from behind. Ling Qingyu shut the message and said, "don''t look, this circle of friends is like this. The circle is small, and everything goes around."


    As soon as it was turned off, the mobile phone made a drip sound. Ling Qingyu looked at the wechat prompt and saw that it was Huadong, so she opened it to have a look.


    Inside is an invitation letter for the reception. Hua Dong also added a few words behind it. Go to those companies to check. The Shu family should have started to tamper. Also, your men are too conspicuous. Don''t take them out and leave them.


    Looking at the beautiful face on his shoulder, Ling Qingyu reached out and pinched his cheek, and then sighed.


    "If my sister finds it troublesome, she can row it on the eleventh day." Ye Xi gently kissed her lips and whispered.


    Ling Qingyu was directly startled. His words seemed to make fun of him, but the expression in his eyes didn''t mean to joke at all. Remembering that most of his extreme character was caused by himself, Ling Qingyu''s heart softened again, deepened his kiss, and softly said, "silly melon, my sister doesn''t know how much I like eleven."


    Ye Xi reluctantly loosened her lips and said softly with a smile, "then don''t worry about your sister."


    Don''t worry? Why do I think the back of this sentence is so murderous! Ling Qingyu patted his face gently and said with a smile, "it''s just some tricks. Don''t worry, my sister can deal with it. Believe in my sister''s strength!"


    With that, she got out of bed, washed quickly and opened her hand.


    Those rumors let him die. Anyway, no hair can hurt her. The trouble is the companies she invested in. After divorce from Shu Qifan, she became a minority shareholder with less than 30% of the shares. The industrial company is easy to operate. The fixed assets are there, and the majority shareholder is not Shu Qifan. Shu Qifan can''t mess around. The trouble is that the it and cultural companies that light assets have more shares than Shu Qifan, It''s too easy to do things at a critical moment now. Although those companies do well, their prospects and returns in the future are very considerable, but now it seems that they should be prepared to cut meat.


    Wait, if Shu Qifan wants to do it, he will certainly collapse the company first or force me out of the company due to financial conditions, but doing so will also cause great losses to the entrepreneurial team, then?


    auzw. com


    After taking a cup of hot milk handed over by Ye Xi and sipping it, Ling Qingyu opened the team introduction of those companies, carefully thought over the resumes and impressions of those people, and when he came back, his memory was in his mind again. He could still match people more or less. After selecting several people, Ling Qingyu drank up the milk and began to call.


    While taking out the clothes she is going to wear today, combing her messy hair behind her, and massaging her head by the way, ye Xi silently recited the information in her computer, and also wrote down the person and time of her phone call in Rio.


    After a few calls, Ling Qingyu called her angry assistant again, and made an appointment to go back to the company the day after tomorrow. When she put down the phone, she rubbed her forehead unconsciously. Unlike those investment companies, she has two companies that she completely owns, one is a film and television culture company, the other is a real estate company, and the real estate company continues her father''s contacts, After her rectification, the whole team has now been completely standardized. She doesn''t worry too much, but there are more things in cultural companies. Besides, now those companies she invested in, which used to provide upstream and downstream support, but now are mined areas, will definitely have a great impact on the company. Ling Qingyu can foresee the angry faces of her assistants and collaborators.


    Or, Ling Qingyu looks up at Ye Xi, and his face doesn''t feel a trace of an obscene smile, using a beautiful man?


    Ye Xi bowed his head and kissed her lips with white milk without hesitation. His hand leaned down from the collar of her pajamas and held the soft ball.


    "Bang bang!" There were three taps on the door. Ye Xi stopped his hand, withdrew his hand with frustration, looked at the door, and when he turned his head, his eyes were flooded with water light. He bowed his head again and kissed her lips hard, and sucked the entanglement with force. Until there was another tap on the door, he released her and turned to wear his own clothes.


    Eleven..., Ling Qingyu was ashamed of the obscenity he had just got up. He wanted to slap his ear, got up, walked behind him, and hugged the slender but extremely powerful waist from behind, saying, "eleven, you will always belong to your sister alone."


    "Well." Ye Xi answered softly, with a soft and happy response, and then said, "if you don''t open the door again, I''m afraid the third master will be annoyed."


    Yan San carried a bowl of porridge in his hand, glanced at Ye Xi and Zhao Yinfeng, who deliberately exposed the strawberry prints on their delicate white jade necks, looked at Ling Qingyu''s open hand, and asked, "something wrong?"


    "Well, the Shu family made some Yin moves." Ling Qingyu took a mouthful of porridge in his hand and began to change his clothes. He said, "let''s eat first. Let''s go and fix our hair style this afternoon." Meng Su, Zhao Yin, wind shadow, nine nights, and four shaved board inches. They were already tall, and their murderous spirit was heavy. The momentum of going out made people dare not get close to them. Yang Zhao and several of them couldn''t do this. Just, turning around to look at Yan San, Ling Qingyu sincerely felt that Yan San was like this. Half a long with messy hair was the best.


    "What''s the matter?" Fingers stroked the rice grains at the corner of her mouth, Yan San asked with a smile.


    "I think Yan San looks best like this." Ling Qingyu blurted out his heart without realizing it.


    "That''s it. I don''t drill." Yan San said faintly, and Yan Qi and ye Xi who came in after him were not well.


    What you said..., your old eyes stare, the most eye-catching is you!


    Ling Qingyu smiled and heard the phone ring before answering. Seeing that it was president Tang, who was in charge of the real estate company, he felt a little uneasy. He calmed down first and picked up the phone.


    "Xiao Ling, I didn''t want to call you," said Tang Zong on the phone. Ling Qingyu''s heart was a thump and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, our 40 million loan has expired. Originally, the bank agreed to renew the loan, but this morning it suddenly said that it could not renew the loan. Now the money on the book has been transferred, and we are required to collect the insufficient part within three days. But now it is the end of the year, and the workers are waiting to get their salaries back. I don''t know who is spreading rumors outside, saying that the company has no money, and the salary can''t be paid. This morning, it was in Trouble began to break out on the construction site. "


    "How much do you owe?" Ling Qingyu interrupted president Tang and asked, "how much is the difference in the bank? How much is the total salary?"


    "Our building has just opened, and the money on the book is only more than 10 million, with a difference of 25 million. The workers'' salary is only the final payment, only 2 million, but they don''t know who provoked them. They have to see cash today, or they will smash our building." General manager Tang''s voice was tired and crying. He thought he had been forced to the extreme.


    "You want them to wait. I''ll come here at 4:00 p.m. in the afternoon. Cash, right? You want the property to bring me all the accounts and details, and I''ll watch them pay one by one." Lingqingyu said quietly, such a trick... Mom, I haven''t seen any big storms over there. Give me this hand! Good! I''ll play with you. Don''t let me find out who did it!


    As soon as the phone hung up, Ling Qingyu lifted her eyes and said, "call them back and work!"


    "Can you kill it?" Ye Xi''s words almost made Ling Qingyu stumble and fall.

 Chapter 570

    In less than half an hour, the people outside had come back. Ling Qingyu ate the porridge and asked for some takeout. Together, they drove to the bank that had been agreed by phone to withdraw money. For insurance, Ling Qingyu withdrew three million yuan, one bank did not, or three banks, and then took a box of money and went to the construction site.


    Ling Fu''s former real estate company was in the following provincial capital city, which was also large locally. Later, after being emptied of the company''s working capital by his uncle and others, he almost went bankrupt because of poor turnover. Even if Ling Qingyu did his best to save the company through capital operation, it also hurt his vitality. He left only a few small projects in his hometown and invested the remaining funds in two projects around Shanghai.


    President Tang said that the project causing trouble was located in a small town on the edge of Jiaxing, which has convenient transportation and is the expansion direction of the urban area of Jiaxing in the future. It is close to Shanghai. At the beginning, the price of land acquisition was very low. The completion of this project can bring at least more than 50 million profits to the company, which is the project she has been focusing on in the past two years.


    But she kept a low profile in this project. Shu Jia didn''t know the existence of this branch. Why did something happen at this time?


    Yan San held her hand, handed a sliced apple to her mouth, and then whispered, "don''t worry."


    Looking at him, turning around and looking at Yang Zhao''s worried look in the mirror, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "I''m also from the storm. The emperor has done it. I''m still afraid of this?" Saying this, he grabbed Yan San''s hand and said, "I''m just thinking about who tripped. If I know, my mother can''t spare him! Unexpectedly, it interferes with our happy days!"


    Yan Sanhe and Yang Zhao''s eyes in the mirror gently touched, and they tacitly smiled.


    As soon as I turned the corner, I heard all kinds of noise coming from the door of the building that was about to be completed in front of me, and a large group of people with iron pipes and steel bars were shouting.


    Ling Qingyu frowned. She came to the construction site frequently. All the workers on the construction site had uniforms. These people were obviously not the workers on the construction site. Is this the thugs outside?


    President Tang touched the sweat on his forehead, pointed to his watch and said, "the boss said he would send money at four o''clock. Can''t you wait for an hour?"


    "His mother, if you want money, you''ve already taken it out. Who are you kidding here?" A man with a meter long reformed iron pipe in his hand shouted.


    "It''s not time to pay for this one." The accountant on one side couldn''t help muttering softly.


    "What did you say, old woman!" As soon as the man raised his hand, although the security guard on one side was afraid, two people still protected the accountant''s side, so that the man''s hand was put down again, and the corners of his mouth were ferocious. Just as he was about to greet the people behind him, he heard a sharp brake sound at the door.


    Six top off-road vehicles stopped at the door. From the first car, a man came down first, then opened the door on the other side, and helped a woman down.


    "Here comes the boss!" There was no time to think about anything else. Seeing the woman, president Tang breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    boss? A chill flashed in the man''s eyes, and he turned around and shouted, "brothers, it''s this woman who doesn''t give us the money she owes us. Beat her!"


    "Hello! You!" General manager Tang was in a hurry. What he said was that this was not a pay call at all!


    The workers who were tossed on the construction site had been beating their hearts. Hearing this man''s cry, many people withdrew and left. There are their own rules for the settlement of project funds on the construction site. If this company really calculates, it doesn''t count as the money owed to them. Don''t be used by others by shouting like this?


    The worker didn''t move, but the man holding the guy on No. 70 or 80 rushed up and rushed at the woman.


    President Tang''s eyes are straight. If Ling Qingyu has something good or bad, how can he tell old Ling and Mrs. Ling! There is no such one in the originally agreed one!


    auzw. com


    Yan San hasn''t moved yet. Two people have been swept from the car behind, as if the autumn wind rolled the leaves.


    Zhao Yinfeng rolled his sleeves and shouted, "leave me some!" When Meng Su and he jumped out of the car in a hurry, there was already a messy man in front of the door, who fell to the ground and shouted loudly.


    A foot stepped on the wrist of the leading man, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of Yelu''s mouth. With a slight force in his hand, he broke the iron pipe into two sections, and then with force under his feet, he heard the sound of broken bones and said coldly, "who did you say you want to hit?"


    As if she hadn''t seen those people on the ground, Ling Qingyu threw those fallen men aside from the shadow nine and walked over on the road cleared out. In front of president Tang, she looked at his surprised mouth, smiled gently and said, "president Tang, who wants to make trouble?"


    "No, it''s not us," shouted the foreman on one side. "They insisted on calling us. If we didn''t make trouble, we wouldn''t get money to go back for the new year. They still owe us half a year''s wages."


    Ling Qingyu turned and looked at manager Chen of the construction company pointed by the foreman. Seeing that his face was white and the cold sweat on his forehead kept dripping down, he laughed and said, "manager Chen need not be so nervous. We are reasonable, but I remember that the project payment settled with you has arrived last month. Normally, the salary has been settled clearly. You bring someone to ask us for half a year''s salary?"


    Manager Chen looked at the leading man who howled like a pig, and then looked at the two men who knocked so many people to the ground almost instantly. The shaved board inch head, the bloodthirsty eyes and the merciless action made him understand that these people were very annoying, and with his experience of mixing on the construction site for so many years, those men who got out of the car one after another, but idly blocked all their retreat, I''m afraid there''s no one to mess with.


    "We are also deluded by people. President Ling, you also know that it is not easy for us to work. After the Spring Festival, we are afraid of having no money to go back for the new year. To be honest, these people are really not with us. They came to tell us that the company has no money in its accounts. You see, they all called us the statement of the company''s account balance. This is really something we did wrong. Let''s go now." Manager Chen took out a piece of paper from his pocket and gave it to Ling Qingyu, saying in a low voice.


    After receiving the bill, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "now that we''re here, let''s reconcile the accounts. Manager Chen, I''ve been dealing with people for two years. As you know, I''m the last person who wants to see the most grass-roots labourers in arrears. We paid you the project payment in advance last month. It''s also for this reason that you owe half a year''s wages..." sneered, Ling Qingyu turned around and said, "accountant Wu, have we brought their accounts?" Seeing the accountant nodding, he turned to the foreman and said, "do you know how much money you owe?" Seeing that the foreman nodded, he took the lead to the sales department and said, "that''s just right. Let''s see if manager Chen''s balance is enough for your wages. If it is enough, it will be settled today."


    The foreman followed in with great joy, but manager Chen''s face was like overturning a dye bottle. He originally wanted to deduct some workers'' wages after getting the final payment. Just now, although those thugs were killed by seconds, it was true that the Ling family had no money. He thought that Ling Qingyu should take the opportunity to step down and wait to give both sides a step back. Now it seems that she really brought cash?


    When settling accounts, Ling Qingyu asked Ying shisan and Yang Zhao to sit aside while looking at herself. She taught Yang Zhao some of the foundations of modern accounting when she was on the ship, and later taught Ying shisan. Just now when she saw those people rush up, a thought flashed in her mind, but she was pressed down in an instant. However, this cumbersome single reconciliation, even over there, is also Yang zhaoshisan better than her.


    "Go and ask the boy at the door whether he wants us to report the case, or tell the person who is looking for them, or," looking up at the door, Ling Qingyu said faintly, "he wants to lose his legs."


    Night spirit and shadow nine are very measured. They all beat people with one blow, and they use dark strength. On the surface, they don''t break their legs and hands. In fact, they are all internal injuries, but at a glance, they seem to be OK. It''s necessary to call the police, and the trouble is still those people who make trouble.


    General manager Tang answered, and just about to go out, he saw that a young man standing at the door had turned his head and made a gesture towards the outside. Only then did he realize that Ling Qingyu didn''t say that to him, but that Ling Qingyu''s voice was not big at such a distance. How did that person hear it?


    Seeing the gesture of shadow nine, Yelu looked down at the man at his feet and said, "who told you to come? If you don''t say it, you''ll break your legs." His voice was flat, but it seemed that he was not threatening, but just saying something inevitable.


    The man held the wrist that had been completely broken, and his eyes looking at night spirit were full of fear. If such a person didn''t say it, he didn''t doubt that his next foot would break his leg bone, and said, "I don''t know who it is, we just take money to do things. Everyone is a gangster, and there are heads of grievances and owners of debts. Brother, you go to those people." Seeing ye Peng''s eyes swept, he hurriedly said, "I just heard that when the person who came to us answered the phone, he said," don''t worry about the third lady. The person who came to us, his name is oucheng, which is in the Third Avenue of the city. You can find him as soon as you ask. "


    The third lady... Glancing at the smile on Yan Qi''s face, ye Xi''s fire came out. In the car, he had heard what he Li said about the morning, that woman!


    Hearing the sound of cars outside, goodbye Yan Qi, Meng Suye 11 and the unlucky man disappeared. Ling Qingyu withdrew his eyes and checked with president Tang about the recent situation. The overall building of the community has been completed, and now only the exterior wall decoration is left, which can be fully opened. Now many people in Shanghai have turned their attention to the suburbs due to the purchase restriction order and taxes in Shanghai. When the high-speed railway is opened, the houses here will be more popular.


    President Tang meant that if you press harder, you might get higher profits. Looking at his eager eyes, Lingqingyu said, "if you press again, Mr. Tang thinks that we can repay the loan? The bank is now very tight on the compression of real estate projects. Even if the difficulty passes this time, it is also a problem whether our funds can keep up. Open the market. Take advantage of the new year, give a five point discount, and let the funds return as soon as possible. I will talk about it at the bank. This time, I will top it first, but the house can''t be pressed any more."


    Although he was disappointed, Mr. Tang nodded.

 Chapter 571

    Lingqingyu unconsciously looked at thirteen, who had pointed out for the fifth time that the accounting number was wrong. His eyes turned, and he Li had been chatting with those migrant workers. Yang Zhao quietly stood aside and looked at their reconciliation. From time to time, he glanced at the migrant workers talking with He Li, and Cheng Jia, who had strolled into the community with Zhao Yinfeng.


    Real estate is not her strong point. Even if she rescues the company, she still uses her father''s old man. She doesn''t have her own team. But once a person stays in a position for a long time, he will have his own persistence and ideas, whether he has selfishness or not.


    Now she doesn''t have no money, but Ling Qingyu instinctively doesn''t want to tell general manager Tang. This time, someone is playing tricks in the bank. She doesn''t want to maliciously doubt whether general manager Tang was greasy here until today, but this result at least proves that general manager Tang''s management power is problematic. It''s the best policy to end this project as soon as possible.


    In an alley in a small town around Jiaxing, oucheng, who covered his toothy mouth with one hand and his abdomen with the other hand, bent over and couldn''t even scream, was no longer proud of his original vow to die. Ah ah ah, after ye Xi took back his fingers stuck in his throat, he hissed, "brother, forgive me, it''s the third wife of the Rong family, her orders, we just take money to do things..."


    Ye Xi pressed his hand on the wall, and the old green brick was broken into powder in front of oucheng and the man who broke his hand, slowly revealing a big hole.


    The two people were stunned and directly scared silly. Although they already knew that these people were definitely not ordinary people, and they suffered from the boss at one blow, this kind of thing, this kind of thing


    The man felt his head with his unbroken hand.


    "Brother! We all listen to you! What do you say? Die that old woman! We will never say a word!" In the wind, oucheng''s voice was vague, but the meaning was still very clear. I''m kidding. If you fight against such a person, you won''t say whether you can get the money or not, you''ll definitely die.


    "Then tell me, how can we return this disgrace? Don''t say beating her, it''s too cheap for her." Yan Qi leaned on the wall with a seductive smile and said.


    Uh! Will this be destroyed by the Rong family in the future? It''s said that the leader of the Rong family has long disliked these three wives, and what kind of plague do you like! Don''t just look at others'' beauty, but also see if they can afford to be provoked! Looking at the eyes of these three people, they are absolutely not afraid to kill and then disappear. Maybe they even have the corpse killing water in the martial arts novel


    After God turned around, Ou Cheng covered his mouth and whispered, "I have an idea..."


    The accounts were prepared long ago, and the foreman brought the documents honestly. It didn''t take long for the liquidation time. When the sky began to turn dark, it was all right.


    The money sent to manager Chen was still 500000 less than the amount he owed the workers. Ling Qingyu looked at manager Chen with a smile until the sweat on manager Chen''s forehead flowed, He said to the foreman lightly, "there are still some finishing work. You have more than ten days to go back. I''ll pay half of it today. If everything is finished in half a month, the money will also be sent directly to you. Manager Chen, you can write a receipt and guarantee together."


    The foreman promised. Without waiting for manager Chen to speak, he took a pen and began to write a receipt. At the same time, he said nervously, "President Ling, this is indeed our fault today, but we are also cheated. Then, can we still work next year?"


    Originally, the civil engineering and exterior wall decoration, including greening, were all done by manager Chen here. Now in this way, Ling Qingyu looked at manager Chen with a light eyebrow.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ling. This kind of thing will never happen again. Even if the company really encounters difficulties, we can support it together. Let''s work first later, you see." Manager Chen bent over.


    auzw. "Tell me, in addition to those gangsters, who else did you listen to?" Ling Qingyu smiled naive, but the next Tang and manager Chen felt great pressure, and unconsciously wiped sweat. Manager Chen said, "to tell you the truth, it''s president Zhao of Huasheng real estate. He said that he can give me the work of his new real estate."


    "Huasheng real estate?" Ling Qingyu was surprised. She and the man nodded to each other. There was no gratitude or resentment, and the man was not at the command of the Shu family.


    "Yes, he also has a project in Jiaxing, but the location is not as good as yours. Listen to him, if there is a problem with your capital, he can buy you." Manager Chen wiped his sweat again and whispered.


    Ling Qingyu hissed, which was really good. Also, if there was no windfall that day, and if there were no men, their serial tricks would be very useful


    "President Tang, where is their project? Do you know?"


    Before general manager Tang answered, manager Chen had flattered: "behind the town, the position is relatively biased. You can see it five kilometers away from here. I heard that they are also preparing to open before the new year."


    There was the sound of a car coming in outside. Ling Qingyu glanced at it and said, "manager Chen, you are willing to share the difficulties with us. Thank you very much. Then please do the rest. It''s almost done. I''ll go first."


    President Tang got up and sent her out. Looking at the men who had originally scattered, they gathered automatically. They were all good-looking and imposing. At first glance, they felt that they were not ordinary people (of course, they were not ordinary people. Can ordinary people beat so many men with weapons down in an instant, and even couldn''t stand up when they walked?) Let him feel a chill in his heart.


    "Mr. Tang, I''ll find a way to solve it at the bank. However, the real estate will be on sale tomorrow. Do as I told you just now, understand?" Walking in front of the car, Ling Qingyu stopped and turned to look at president Tang. His eyes were clear but with amazing force, saying.


    "Well, would you like to talk to your wife?" General manager Tang murmured.


    Lingqingyu chuckled and said, "Mr. Tang, if I don''t come today, can you protect your property? If you want to fight for great interests, you also need to see whether you have that confidence. Today, manager Chen said to share weal and woe with you, but there are more than 10 million exterior wall decoration costs behind you. Are you ready to procrastinate? Can you procrastinate? If you can solve it by yourself, do it according to you, if you can''t solve it..."


    Her eyebrows were light. She looked at him and made president Tang feel cold war. Although he looked and acted the same, president Tang felt that something had changed in front of the woman, so he stopped arguing and said, "OK, I know. I''ll arrange it tonight."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and nodded, and got on the car from the door opened by Yan San.


    As soon as the door was closed, six cars roared away.


    "Mr. Tang, those people..." took out a cigarette and handed it to Mr. Tang. Manager Chen asked with a shy face.


    General manager Tang''s face was gloomy. He took a cigarette and took two puffs, and said, "don''t worry about doing things. Let''s finish this plate."


    "Well." Manager Chen nodded, people are willing to see the interests and abandon the righteousness, so big interests in front of, how to move your heart, but now the other side has absolute force here, if things are picked out, I''m afraid

 Chapter 572

    "What''s the matter?" Yan San asked when he saw her frown.


    "Something''s wrong. Those workers were brought over by the superiors. If they really made trouble, it''s impossible to make trouble until we came. Besides, I always think that they paid too readily, just afraid..."


    With a faint smile, looking at Yang Zhao in the rearview mirror, Ling Qingyu took his words and said, "Tang and they are also colluding. They want to do this to me. Tang always doesn''t know it, but he is involved in the bank and Huasheng real estate. Even if the bank doesn''t renew the loan, even if the other party has a strong relationship, it won''t do such things without notice, I''m afraid Huasheng has given him benefits." I''m afraid they''ve been hooking up for some time, but it''s too strange to burst out at this time.


    "Yang Zhao, go around the Huasheng Building in front." Yan Sanyi said, Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked at him and asked, "what do you want?"


    Yan San just smiled faintly.


    In the evening, when Ling Qingyu and them were having dinner at the farmhouse, Yan San whispered a few times, and then there were nine people in ye Lingye''s eleven shadows.


    That night, a big event happened in Jiaxing. There was a building that had just been built and was ready for opening. Several buildings suddenly collapsed from the first floor, and some other buildings were directly smashed into dangerous buildings. The whole building was completely scrapped. Fortunately, there were no people inside, no casualties were caused, and no reason was found after the incident. The case could only be closed for the reason of building quality. Huasheng real estate suffered a lot because of this, which is what will happen later.


    At night, Ling Qingyu untied the bandage on Yelu''s body, looked at the blood splashed from the broken wound, remembered that they had disappeared when they were eating, sank his face and asked, "say, why have you gone?"


    "It''s OK, just try harder. Tomorrow will be fine." Night spirit took some flustered words.


    At that time, his dagger stabbed deeply into his heart. Even if he was treated by the soul sacrificing platform, the wound was still very deep after coming. If it was not for the timely treatment of flowers in flowers, he was afraid that he would die again. However, after only a few days, he began to go out to practice martial arts with Ye Xi. Even if he was told to rest, he just smiled and said it would be all right.


    Ling Qingyu felt unbearable heartache, and re drugged him, saying, "soul, there are many people now, so you don''t need to do everything. Can''t you do it when the injury is cured?"


    Night soul dropped his eyes, looked at her fingers gently wrapped around the bandage, and whispered, "soul, afraid..." just because there were so many people, so many powerful people, he was afraid that he would lose effect on her. Those people, all of them, were in love with her, but he, if it weren''t for him, was afraid that she wouldn''t nod. At the beginning, he almost fainted with joy when he saw that she was in the list of twelve monarchs, But then there was uneasiness. He was afraid that she was just guilty, just ashamed of him, especially after coming over. There were Yan San and Yang Zhao. Why did she leave Ye Xi? There were so many powerful people around her, so would she still need him?


    Lingqingyu looked up and looked at the bottom of his eyes flashing uneasy, and unconsciously wanted to slap his mouth again. Yelu, who has always been silent, never said anything in his heart. At the beginning, he could even do something that almost made him a eunuch, but he really didn''t tell him clearly, tell him


    "Soul," tied the bandage, Ling Qingyu sat on his thigh, hooked his neck and looked directly at him. "Do you think I''ll just call you my husband? We''ve been together for so many years, do you think I''m such a casual woman? Soul, you''re in my heart, although I can''t be single-minded to you, but soul, I love you..." after saying that, Ling Qingyu despised himself in his heart and said not casually, No, whatever. You got so many men now?


    Night soul fingers gently stroked her face, and a smile slowly floated on her deep and solemn face. With a happy smile, she whispered, "as long as there is a trace of soul, as long as there is a trace of soul in your heart, soul is satisfied..." as she said, her head slowly lowered, testing to kiss that lip.


    Alas... Ling Qingyu sighed in her heart and raised her head to deepen the kiss.


    My soul, even if I only have you around me, it''s the same. I never ask for it actively. Even if you feel deeper because of my pain, I will only bear it silently and accompany me.


    Soul


    auzw. "The supporting points of those houses are just a few pillars, and night soul can break one with a single palm, which doesn''t cost anything at all." Ye Xi raised his eyebrows.


    "You can do that kind of thing easily, can''t you?" Yan Qi''s smile was faint, with understanding and ridicule.


    "Cough..." Ye Xi coughed twice and said, "I did it with brother nine, but not as fast as ye soul."


    "Yelu still has a wound on his body. If he works so hard, he''s afraid that the wound will crack." Shadow thirteen added water to several people, laughing.


    "If you are injured, you should have a good rest!" Ye Xi muttered, turned his head to please Yan San and said, "is it the third master?"


    Yan San''s mouth tilted slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Eleven, don''t bully Yelu. In the last few years, he was the hardest one." Yan Qi drank water and whispered.


    On the eleventh day, they envy Yelu for enjoying her one day for several years. However, looking at her sad for losing her beloved, that kind of day is not generally uncomfortable.


    Besides, Yelu is the kind of character who can carry everything by himself. If Zhao Yinfeng


    "Hey, I said, have you two figured out anything after thinking for a long time?" Zhao Yinfeng put his hand on the back of the chair and sat back on the chair, looking at Yang Zhao and he Li, who had been holding Cheng Jia muttering since he came back.


    "It''s just an idea. Qingyu is different here and there. Her people are not intimate with her, and many things are hidden from her." after stopping, Yang Zhao said, "but listen to Qingyu''s meaning, she''s not going to do more in this place today. After selling it, she will dismiss those people. What we''re thinking is that if she wants to do this again, maybe we can help."


    "That''s!" Zhao Yinfeng nodded and said, "actually let those little gangsters hit the door. We''ll see who doesn''t have eyes like that in the future!" Remembering that he was killed by those two people without even touching the corners of his clothes today, he said angrily: "that night''s soul, wasn''t it injured? What did he do for fun?" This is the time for my uncle Zhao to appear on camera. OK!


    "Can you break the main beam of someone''s building with one palm?" Cheng Jia laughed.


    Uh! Zhao Yinfeng said unconvinced, "if I can take a knife, it''s not impossible! Right, Yang Zhao, how can you two do it?"


    "Can you carry that thing and run?" Meng Su, with a small arrow in his hand, sneered at him and said, "come on, don''t envy others'' night spirit. He is the most difficult one among us. As for the time of effort, what''s your hurry?"


    Zhao Yinfeng snorted and said, "when are we going to find the trouble of the Shu family and the Rong family?"


    "General Yang, do you think those people can collect these information?" Cheng Jia handed a piece of paper to Yang Zhao.


    Glancing at it, Zhao Yinfeng clapped his hands fiercely and said, "yes, as long as they all have those houses, we''ll smash them all!"


    Four white eyes swept over.

 Chapter 573

    The morning light shines in through the crack of the curtain, and it is shining on the eyelids. Ling Qingyu blinked his eyes. When he opened his eyes and saw the white bandage, he suddenly felt that he was leaning on yepu''s chest. He just wanted to move, but he resisted.


    Although this person said that he was injured, in fact, he was afraid that she was tired of being begged by the wolf like men for eleven days in a row, so he endured nothing, but just like the last few years, hugged her with his body and warmed her.


    In fact, he really wants it, doesn''t he?


    Looking up, she saw that she closed her eyes with soft eyes, and the eyelashes were still slightly shaking. Ling Qingyu felt a sense of joke, and touched her hand. Sure enough, she saw that the eyes trembled violently, and her body was frozen in her arms.


    "Soul son..." looked up and gently kissed the sexy and silent lips. Ling Qingyu said, "I want it, soul son, do you want it?"


    At the big round table in the breakfast room, Zhao Yinfeng and ye Shiyi are betting.


    "I think I can get up early today!"


    "I also think I can get up early today!"


    "What are we betting on?"


    "I bet with you that if you win, you''ll let that night out." Yan San leaned back in his chair, looked at the steel forest below from the French window, and said faintly, "I bet it''s still noon today."


    Both of them were silent. To say who knows Ling Qingyu best, Yan San said second, and no one dared to say first.


    "Just in time, I''ll cut my hair." He Li took a sip of water. These days, others look at their long hair, and the eyes are getting more and more uncomfortable for him. The men here have short hair. Their long hair is really too special and eye-catching. If ye Xi and Yan Qi keep their long hair, it makes sense. Those two people are too beautiful, and their hair is black and smooth, but their own kind of hair is OK.


    "I''ll go too." Shadow thirteen hurried. His face is really not suitable for shaving. He has specially visited a place that is said to be a hairstyle design.


    "Let''s go together?" Yang Zhao looked at Yan San.


    Thinking of what the woman said, Yan San shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t have to go out and show my eyes anyway, that''s all."


    That said, all the faces were black.


    So there were only Yan San, Yan Qi Ye Xi and Su mu, who continued to study snacks, left at the table.


    Yan Qi and ye Xi have been praised by Ling Qingyu many times. Their long hair scattered under their bodies looks very good. They don''t move when they see Su mu, and both of them stare at him with their eyes.


    Su Mu looked at them innocently and said, "the master said that if I want to cut my hair, I have to wait until someone who buys a wig pays a high price."


    You won


    "What schedule?" Yan Qi looked at Ye Xi and asked.


    "She made an appointment this afternoon. She will go back to the cultural company tomorrow and have a reception the next evening." Speaking of the reception, ye Xi''s face was gloomy.


    Yan San looked him up and down with a smile on his lips, and then nuonu his mouth to Yan Qichao, who was sitting beside him gloating.


    Yan Qi turned to look, and saw that the surprised smile on the young woman''s face on the table far away was still too late to take it away. The mobile phone in her hand just made a click, and she didn''t realize that her face was sinking.


    Seeing that the woman was ready to press the shutter again, Yan San''s fingers bounced, and a peanuts popped straight out.


    The woman was pleasantly surprised that the four people could see the front, only to hear a soft sound, a thing with strength wiped past her ear, causing a tingling on her cheek, and then found a hole in her mobile phone, making a Zizi sound, and then it broke directly.


    The woman stared at her mobile phone, then looked at the men who had got up, watched them pass by one after another, and then the beautiful and charming man bent slightly, showed a beautiful smile, whispered and left.


    He said, peek again and dig your eyes next time.


    The mobile phone in the woman''s hand fell on the table with a slap.


    "I want thirteen to bring you that mirror." Yan San glanced at the waiters at the door and whispered. The twelve of them are indeed a bit eye-catching, not to mention the beauty of Ye Xi, Su mu, Yan Qi, Yang Zhao, their temperament is also incompatible with this place. After all, they all came with blood, and their murderous spirit can''t be hidden.


    However, Ling Qingyu often said that she was very ordinary here. In fact, everyone was the same. Yan San''s mouth was full of a smile and nonsense. The greed and selfishness in the eyes of people here were deeper than those over there. Moreover, when those people rushed up, their eyes were also full of murderous intent.


    People like her are unique.


    auzw. com


    I''m a vegetarian when I deal with my treasure twice! Glancing at a man standing at the door as if waiting for someone, Yan San smiled coldly.


    Rong Zhen only felt that his back was tight, and his hand ready to take out the cigarette was violently stiff, leaving only the red blood in his eyes when the man glanced over. The murderous spirit made his body tremble instinctively.


    That''s a warning. If you dare to provoke him, it won''t be a look next time, nor will it be a peanut that can puncture the mobile phone


    Rong Zhen had no doubt that he could easily pinch his neck.


    If he goes to appear for Mrs. Rong San, then the whole Rong family is afraid of such a terrible person.


    That is a person who is not afraid of life and death and has unfathomable strength.


    Rong Zhen decisively took out her mobile phone and sent a text message.


    Stop all actions and don''t meddle in the affairs of the third wife.


    Rong Qing looked at Meng Su and said with a smile, "can you show me the information my cousin sent me?"


    Meng Su put his mobile phone in front of him. After glancing at it, Rong Qing scolded shengniang in her heart. Can''t you send this message to me earlier? Now my two arms have been removed, and the people on the ground lie on the ground. I''m afraid there are two disabled people. At this time, send this message and fart!


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! It''s really a misunderstanding!" Rong Qing said bitterly, "it''s really a misunderstanding. You see, my brother has sent messages. It doesn''t matter to us how you get three aunts in the future!"


    "Let''s go first." After patting Meng Su on the shoulder, he Li and Ying shisan, Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia left first.


    Zhao Yinfeng twisted his wrist and said to the shadow, "can you slow down next time and leave two for me to beat?"


    Shadow nine squatted down and looked at the obvious leader in those people and said, "these people are better than those people. Do you want to waste all the trouble in the future?"


    Rong Qing''s face turned white. These private soldiers of Rong''s family were brought out by him privately. If they were so abandoned, how would he explain? No, it''s to allow the third wife to abandon the person that the eldest brother doesn''t like. The eldest brother must peel his skin


    Besides, do you want to be so tough and cold-blooded? I''m just an underage teenager. Well, I just heard that you''re going to attack your third aunt, so I want to fight for injustice, okay? I can do everything, too, OK!


    "How did they know we were going to do it to the old woman?" Zhao Yinfeng thought of it and asked.


    "Oucheng?" Meng Su Yin said, and then looked at Rong Qing.


    "No! Don''t trouble Ou Cheng! It''s really none of Ou Cheng''s business! He was originally my cousin''s man, and he can listen to the third aunt, but if he doesn''t listen to my cousin''s words, the whole family will suffer." Rong Qing hurriedly shouted, "and he didn''t say anything. He just said that the things explained by the third aunt didn''t work out. The other party had powerful people, and he was afraid that the third aunt would be counterattacked. So, that''s why we want to come to a meeting. Oucheng usually doesn''t say that about people." Rong Qing felt regretful. Why did she go to play with those cousins last night, why did she hear oucheng''s phone call, and why did she feel sorry for a while when she heard her cousin say that he was a powerful person.


    "We''ve always had our grievances and debts!" Put the mobile phone into Rong Qing''s pocket, Meng Su patted his white face and said, "just don''t get involved, boy, I''m not afraid to tell you, don''t annoy our third master, you know!"


    "What''s worse?" Rong Qing asked stupidly.


    Meng Su smiled and nodded to Ying Jiu.


    Shadow nine will look at the person''s shoulder blades, got up and patted the soil on his hands. Seeing Rong Qing''s pathetic face, he connected one of his arms and said, "I''m the worst."


    The most powerful and reckless is Ye Xi. Only Ling Qingyu and Yan San can control Ye Xi. However, if Yan San nods his head, you don''t have to wait for Ling Qingyu to know that ye Xi and ye soul will get angry.


    Shadow nine feels that he is really a good person.


    Seeing the three men Shi Shi ran walking out of the alley, Rong Qing dared to cry in pain. Looking at Chen Feng who got up from the ground, he asked, "how powerful are they?" Call brother''s bodyguard, too. Have you ever beaten him.


    Chen Feng held his arm, pressed the joints of others, looked at Rong Qing''s arm and said, "even if the people under President Rong''s hand came, they could pack up at most three people. If they were more powerful than the person just now, one person could solve it. Nine young people, don''t worry about them. These people have seen blood, and they killed far more people than us."


    Rong Qing''s eyes lit up and said, "then you can catch them!"


    Chen Feng said with a wry smile, "Jiu Shao, everything in your mobile phone has been copied away by them. If you use your brain, I don''t know whether you can catch it or not, but I can guarantee that you can see the king of hell the next time you see them."


    "Are they all that kind of people?" Although her face was scared white, Rong Qing continued to seek knowledge.


    Chen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. To be honest, the blood on them is heavier than those mercenaries I''ve seen. Think about it, where can you legally kill so many people? What kind of people will be those who can come back from that place?"


    "That woman, how can you find so many such people? Is she really Robert''s mistress? How much does Robert taste!" Rong Qing muttered to himself.

 Chapter 574

    Yelu was injured, and he really couldn''t support it. He didn''t get along with Yelu for long. When he got up, he saw that the men were out. Plus the weather was cold, Ling Qingyu didn''t want to go out, so he made an appointment with the team directly in the hotel. After seeing all the four waves of people, his face became worse and worse.


    The interview was in the coffee shop on the 54th floor. In order to show affinity, Ling Qingyu only took Yan San to sit next to him. After waiting for him to leave, Yan San''s five fingers leaned on the back of Ling Qingyu''s head tiredly, combing it down while massaging the acupoints, and asked, "it''s very troublesome?"


    Ling Qingyu snuggled up to his chest, slightly closed his eyes, and said, "Yan San, if I didn''t go there, if you didn''t come over, I think I''m afraid I''ll be completely planted this time." The hands behind her head didn''t stop, and she put a strong and warm arm around her waist. The silent tenderness made Ling Qingyu relax her body, Avenue: "Shu Qifan and his company have already done their work. They can''t control the three entity companies, so they took more shares. As a consideration, these asset light companies gave me more shares, but they reserved a veto. Although their shares in the company are very small, they can manipulate the company and set obstacles for the company. These companies are asset light and have no ability to resist risks. Then they Find these core members and ask them to shell separately. Of course, they should account for more shares. In this way, the original company is useless. " After a pause, Ling Qingyu whispered: "Most of my money is invested in these companies, and other investment funds of the company also rely on my contacts. Once the company collapses, I will lose not only money, but also my reputation in this industry. Anyone who cooperates with me in the future should think twice. What they want to do is to excavate the core assets of these companies. Those businesses are about to blossom and bear fruit, and they can just get profits, What I lost was just me and the investment company. Second, it smelled me and made me unable to gain a foothold in this industry. "


    "Yan San," Ling Qingyu whispered, "you say, why can people be so cruel? Just for the sake of interests, it can be like this..." her heart aches, and she can''t go on. She has done her utmost to Shu Jiaren, and she has had a love affair with Shu Qifan, so why can she turn her face and don''t recognize people like this? Just want to trample her into the abyss.


    "For the sake of profit, some people can do anything." Yan San hugged her and stroked her back. He had to do his best to suppress the angry trembling. When she buried her face in his chest and wetted his clothes a little, the red under his eyes flashed by.


    No matter in which world, selfish people always account for the majority. However, such bullying a woman, and still bullying the people he regards as treasures, Yan San thought, just cutting their throats, it''s a little too cheap for them.


    "Yan San, it''s okay. I actually know that human relations are weak. What can''t be done for the sake of interests?" Wiped his tears on his skirt, Ling Qingyu looked up and said, "it''s all right. You see, I''ve turned back those people in the team. I''ll let two companies succeed. However, they forgot that this industry can''t be achieved by taking away some technology and people. People are changeable and profit-making, and they are not so concentric." There are two companies whose people didn''t give her any information and refused to make an appointment, so she is not ready to save the two companies. The core personnel of the companies we talked about today are more realistic. Although there is no bottom line in this industry, if this kind of thing is discovered and exploded again, they have no good fruit to eat. When they are almost profitable, they can stay still.


    "Qingyu, what can I do?" Fingers stroked the corners of her eyes and wiped away the remaining tears. Yan San asked.


    Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "Yan San, as long as you''re always around me, it''s my biggest help! If you don''t go there, I won''t be able to survive this time, but Yan San, after experiencing those things, I''m no longer a soft hearted person. As long as I harden my heart, in fact, some things are very easy."


    Harden your heart... Yan San smiled, bowed his head and kissed her smiling lips. No matter how hard your heart is, it''s always the person who cares about others and takes into account each other''s interests and difficulties first. Otherwise, you won''t forgive them immediately after being modest, and give them such good conditions and promises. If you really harden your heart, you should beat them directly, and then force them to give up their interests.


    But it doesn''t matter. I''ll just do that kind of thing. I''ve never had that kind of thing before.


    Besides you


    When the hair cutting group came back, Ling Qingyu had already gone down to meet the guests. When Ling Qingyu returned to the room and saw the new shapes of the four people, he was speechless. With this, these four people were more eye-catching. Is there any?!


    auzw. Handsome short broken hair, mature and steady temperament, the dignity and force of ignoring hair, and a fit casual suit on that tall figure are much more durable than the original look of long hair tied behind your head. It''s hard to ignore your present appearance. Www. 68mn!


    Shadow thirteen''s hairstyle has a feeling of fluffy and messy. The irregular oblique bangs make his eyes more bright and shiny. The whole person looks elegant and naturally with a very man''s mature taste.


    Cheng Jia''s hair stylist took care of it carefully, kept the style of long hair, repaired the corners and blew it straight again. The hair is slightly curled and soft. When the wind blows, the appearance of his smile is elegant and unparalleled. Coupled with his own temperament, it''s fascinating


    Yang Zhao, the hairdresser, also kept his long hair. The black and bright hair can be combed back to reveal his beautiful and threatening face, or it can be hung down on both sides, with a trace of messy uninhibited, gentle and cold temperament perfectly integrated on him, so that Ling Qingyu directly picked up one side of the sunglasses that can cover half of his face and put them on him.


    Several people laughed unconsciously, and Ying shisan said with a smile, "the people in the hair salon said that if the general is willing to let them take pictures outside, not only our fees will be free, but also we can enjoy any gold card treatment for free in the future."


    "Beautiful idea! It''s not just for you, it must be for you to take photos together, right? Does anyone leave you a business card, ask for your address and contact number?" Ling Qingyu snorted and asked.


    The four people laughed, and he Li asked, "how do you know?"


    "Cut, my younger brother often does this kind of thing. Don''t give it. There are few people with professional ethics like us, and most of them are liars." Ling Qingyu snorted again.


    Seeing several people laughing together, Yang Zhao took off his sunglasses, walked to Yan San and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Although Ling Qingyu''s eyes still smiled gently, Yan San''s blood color at the bottom of his eyes had not completely disappeared, which was the residual emotion after his anger.


    Yan San stepped back a few steps, quietly stepped back with Yang Zhao, and then said something roughly.


    After a long silence, looking at the smiling Ling Qingyu over there, Yang Zhao''s hand unconsciously pinched the frame of the sunglasses, took a deep breath and said, "what do you think?"


    "Qingyu wants to do it through normal means, and she persuaded the group to cooperate with her." Yan San lowered his eyes, covered the last trace of red from the bottom of his eyes, and said, "the root is in the hands of the Shu family. If you solve the root of the Shu family, the rest is not a problem. Qingyu wants to defeat them in the business war. Indeed, it''s just too cheap to kill them. Find out what their industries are, the best, and what real estate they have."


    Yang Zhao nodded and said, "I see, but leave some for us."


    Although simple and rude, it is the most direct. Zhao Yinfeng is really right.

 Chapter 575

    I was listening to several people saying that a restaurant outside seemed good. The cell phone rang. Ling Qingyu looked at his name and sat on the chair to answer the phone. After listening to it for a while, his face began to change. His eyes turned on Ye Shiyi''s soul nine and looked at Yan San standing in the corner with Yang Zhao.


    "Huasheng''s real estate was originally scheduled for pre-sale, but now all of them require to check out, which is very noisy. Now we open the market, and there are discounts, many rigid users have turned around. The situation is very good, and the bank has also relaxed. There is no problem renewing the loan. President Ling, I estimate that our building will be sold out in a short time." President Tang''s voice on the phone brought joy, but also a little credit and anxiety. He almost ended up with Hua Sheng. How unlucky Hua Sheng is to have such things happen.


    "Very good. I''ll go to celebrate your success after 80% of the sales." With a gentle tone, Ling Qingyu put down the phone, took a deep breath and looked at Yan San.


    Yan San smiled, walked forward, hugged her around the waist and said, "don''t go out to eat today, just get some. You can do whatever you want. Don''t disturb us."


    "Yan San," Ling Qingyu was not unmoved. Naturally, she also had a way to solve Huasheng. There was so much money lying in the account, and it took minutes to fix the bank. But this kind of thing was indeed simpler and very cathartic. Just, she whispered, "it''s done well, but it can''t be done too often. If you want to start with the Shu family, you''d better wait a while."


    "I know," Yan San smiled softly at her, "the cat catches the mouse, and he still has to play for a while."


    Swish, the room with full heating suddenly burst into cold air.


    Ling Qingyu Yizhi, OK, can you let Yan San say this, shuqifan, order three pillars of incense for you first


    Yan San took Ling Qingyu back to his room, and he Li paced next to Yang Zhao and asked, "what''s up?"


    Seeing that others were looking at him, Yang Zhao smiled, took out a piece of white paper and said, "let''s sum up. This is different from the war led by the army over there. Since simple and direct things can''t be done, what else can we do?"


    Cheng Jia took a book in his hand and asked, "what happened?" If you can let Yan San say that directly, and then look at the look of Yan San and Yang Zhao, it''s estimated that it''s not a small matter. However, as long as it involves Ling Qingyu, it''s not a small matter for them. These guys, one by one, treat her as eyes, which is the most untouchable place.


    Su Mu stood next to shadow thirteen and watched Yang Zhao draw a diagram on white paper.


    While drawing the data collected from the defectors in the past two days, Yang Zhao told the story again and said after finishing the drawing: "Qingyu has a lot of money and a large amount of oil in his hand. It is not difficult to solve them, but Qingyu''s technique will definitely greatly reduce them."


    He Li touched his chin and scanned his eyes along the relationship industry map. He said leisurely, "if it weren''t for him, Qingyu couldn''t go to us, we would still thank him for this love. Don''t kill him so soon."


    Shadow thirteen dug out two industry analysis books from a pile of books bought by Cheng Jia, and looked for the industries on the map one by one for signs.


    While talking in the afternoon, Ling Qingyu ate a lot of snacks, but she was not hungry. However, she was still happy to see the hot and delicate snacks in the room, and tasted a strange way: "this is made by Sumu?"


    "Well, he borrowed it from the kitchen over there in the breakfast restaurant and said it was not as delicious as what he cooked outside." Yan San also took one, hugged her behind her, and said, "Qingyu, don''t live here, even if it''s a little shabby, it doesn''t matter. Find a place that won''t be scattered."


    Ling Qingyu looked back in surprise. After being pecked on his lips, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan San smiled, hugged her waist, and deepened the kiss. There were too many thoughtful people coming and going here. They were just a family now, and there might be something else in the future. From their point of view, they would not be afraid of anyone. Thousands of troops came and went, and died once. What''s more terrible? However, he was afraid that Ling Qingyu would be afraid, afraid that they would be hurt again, Afraid that they would fall into her arms again and never open their eyes again.


    There should still be a fixed and hidden place, so that she won''t worry whether it''s defense or attack.


    With a gentle and overbearing kiss and a tight hug, Ling Qingyu seemed to rub himself into his body. Ling Qingyu hooked his neck and devoted himself to the kiss. Without noticing, he had been thrown on the bed by him.


    Loosen Ling Qingyu, who has blushed, Yan San said with a smile, "take a rest today. I won''t trouble you." Fingers slowly rowed down along the scar, slowly rowed to the abdomen with six abdominal muscles floating out at all times, and his hand reached his waist. Ling Qingyu tightly hugged him, feeling the temperature of the body, the hard muscles, and the reassuring chest, gently breathed out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful..." he put his hand on her back, Yan San whispered: "Qingyu, don''t be afraid, I''ll always be there. In fact, there, when I was in the hall of eternal life, I seemed to be with you many times. Every time you came to talk to me, I could feel it, but the feeling was very vague. It was like sleeping in a daze and listening to you talking in your ear. Later, the eleventh day called us, Qingyu, do you know that when you saw your soul was about to be torn and dissipated Do you know how scared I was? Qingyu, remember what I told you? As long as you are well, I will be fine. Even from hell, I will climb out. "


    "I''ll be fine, Yan San. Although the Shu family is really sick, this side is much better than that side. The status of businessmen here is much higher. Business war is nothing more than money coming and going, which will not endanger personal safety." As Ling Qingyu spoke, his lips touched his chest gently, and from time to time, the tip of his tongue licked the firm cornel.


    "Then, what about the group of people who want to kill you in your real estate?" Yan San couldn''t help but take a breath, tried to suppress the shouting below, and asked with a light smile.


    "They just want to frighten and dare not kill." Ling Qingyu said with some uncertainty.


    "Even if I hurt a finger, my heart will ache." Yan San held her hand and stroked the pink nail with his finger belly. The red under his eyes flashed by.


    "No, with you, how can I get injured again? After these things are handled, Yan San, I want to have a baby."


    Ling Qingyu finished with a smile, raised his eyes, and looked at Yan San with bright eyes, which made Yan San seem to stop breathing for a moment.


    In this way, we can''t amuse them too much. We have to get over it earlier.


    I just felt that the temperature in the room was first cold, and then suddenly high. Ling Qingyu said, "didn''t you say to let me rest?"


    "Don''t you say that proper exercise is conducive to good health?"


    "I said, where on earth did you learn these things?"


    "Cheng Jia and shisan got it from the Internet. They say it''s a collection of catchwords."


    The night was deep, and the huge city was still brightly lit. Yang Zhao leaned against the French window and looked out. He played with a pencil on his finger and slowly circled it. Looking out from the French window, the lights of thousands of houses below shone bright and vibrant.


    He Li took away the paper written on the tea table, got up, walked to him, looked at the scenery below, which was more colorful than the day, and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Night soul said that later, the country was peaceful and the people were safe. People didn''t have to close their homes at night, which was better than life here." Yang Zhao whispered.


    He Li was silent. At that time, ye Xi had returned the snake pill to her. If she was willing to use a boy, she might not be able to live longer. The supreme throne ordered her to leave immediately. Such a good day was not a souvenir for her.


    "Now that I''m back, I just want her to be happy and don''t worry anymore." Hearing what Yang Zhao said, he Li laughed and said, "so they can do it on the eleventh day of the next day."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and Yang Zhao laughed unconsciously, shaking his head and saying, "it''s thanks to them to think of such a thing."


    "It''s not their idea. It''s the proposal of oucheng. They just think this method is good. To be honest, people here are more cunning than us." He Li hugged his arms and leaned in front of the French window, laughing. They all like to go straight in doing things. This kind of thing that goes around for several times, but they really can''t design it.


    However, not knowing the thinking of villains does not mean that they do not know strategy.


    Seeing the smile in He Li''s eyes, Yang Zhao smiled and said, "I have sworn there that I will live for only one person in my next life. However, he Li, as Qingyu said, there are also rules here."


    He Li nuonu said to many business war books spread on the table, "as long as it''s war, it''s not those things at all. You just didn''t want it before." Suppressed by his responsibilities, he has never been free to do it. Although Lingjia firm has Han Liang in the north, the overall situation of Hedong road is basically Yang zhaoding. In addition to taking the fields, the wine shops, iron mines, coal mines, and trade with the Liao country are all developed by Yang Zhao, including Meng Su and their private salt trade to Yinzhou and later, which are all developed step by step according to Yang Zhao''s instructions, These industries here do seem to be much more complicated than those over there, especially in the area of money trading, they still can''t fully understand it, but once they know the way inside, then


    In those days, Zhu Weili once said that if Yang Zhao could put down those shackles and join Ling Qingyu, not only the Zhou Dynasty, but also the outside world could be unified.


    Besides, now they don''t have so much ambition, only one wish.


    Yang Zhao turned around and said, "what you said is the operation mode of the resource class. Let''s have a look."

 Chapter 576

    After a few days of overcast weather, she showed her good face, and the bright sunshine shone in from the window. Ling Qingyu blinked, vaguely confused about where she was.


    Lifting her eyes to see Yan San''s shallow smile, her heart settled down for a moment, tightened her hands around his waist, rubbed against his chest, and made a satisfied grunt.


    Yan San smiled even more. His habits had remained the same for so many years. When she lifted her aching arm, she hugged him tightly and said, "there are many things today. Get up early?"


    Yan San didn''t bother her much last night. Later, he massaged her so that she could sleep soundly. After a good night''s sleep, her spirit came back. Ling Qingyu picked up her mobile phone from the head of the bed and looked at the time. It was eight o''clock, but she woke up the earliest time since she came back.


    Finding a more comfortable place to lie down in his arms, Ling Qingyu didn''t get up in a hurry, but began to call the intermediary. Hearing that she was in a hurry to find a place to live, the intermediary quickly recommended a villa for rent that was not far from the villa she bought. The room also had five bedrooms, which was on Xinhua Road. It was quiet and convenient. Ling Qingyu made an appointment with her and told her that someone who had gone with her last time would come to see the house with her, If it''s good, you should decide to move in immediately.


    As soon as I received the phone, I thought of going back to the company today to face the two female tigers that were about to explode. Ling Qingyu turned around and hugged Yan San''s neck and said coquettishly, "Yan San, you should protect me today, don''t be eaten by those two female tigers!"


    Yan San flashed a fierce look in her eyes, and instantly realized that the tigress she said must be a very good female friend like Hua Dong. She laughed. He really couldn''t help her. She was very good to those girlfriends. If he really made a move, he was afraid that he would be beaten if he turned around.


    The men who were about to leave after eating saw Ling Qingyu coming with a bright face and Yan San hugging his waist. Most of the first thought in their hearts was that it was over, and they couldn''t play so crazy in the future.


    Su Mu had already got up to take her favorite food. Yang Zhao pulled his chair and let them sit down beside him. He asked, "what''s going on today?"


    "Well," Ling Qingyu nodded, took out his mobile phone and found the number of the intermediary. "I made an appointment with the intermediary last time and rented a house that can live for a few months. Go and have a look. This is the number. Also, if you lack any furniture, let the intermediary take you to IKEA to buy it first. It''s best to move there as soon as possible. I''ll go to the company first today. I don''t know when things will be handled."


    Yang Zhao glanced at the number, nodded and said, "OK, Cheng Jia and thirteen Yanqi will go with you, and the others will come with us."


    Ling Qingyu frowned slightly, but didn''t ask in detail. Speaking of it, which of them is not a powerful person. In the final analysis, they laid it down that day over there. She just rubbed it off. In fact, can she consider that after they get familiar with the situation, she can leave the outside affairs to them, and she can have children at home?


    Thinking so, Ling Qingyu said without thinking, "well, you get familiar with it quickly. When the time comes, I just want to have children at home!"


    Instantly, the atmosphere on the whole table was wrong, making Ling Qingyu''s hair stand up, this formation! Why is it a little like the smell before the attack on Bianjing?


    The fighting spirit is high!


    Even Yang Zhao''s eyes were rippling with water lines, holding her hand from under the table, which made Ling Qingyu''s heart sour. He stretched out his chopsticks like a mask and said, "OK, eat and hurry to work!"


    auzw. com


    ***


    The office of Taishi culture is located in the old villa in an alley near Huashan Road. The two-story building has a small garden, and the sun shines on the residual snow with a little broken light. An old plum blossom blooms several red plums, adding vitality to the yard.


    Luo Meiyan looked at the plum blossom with a cup of tea, but her face was gloomy. Zhou Ziqing frowned and said, "can you not have such a dead face?"


    "I''m not happy! Damn those bastards surnamed Shu! I''m going to buy the lottery now and win 200 million. I''ll shoot them to death!" Luo Meiyan said deeply.


    "200 million, I''m afraid it won''t die. 20 billion is about the same." Zhou Ziqing said with a smile, "come on, don''t be such a dead man. Aren''t we just a few companies? We can''t do it without them? Look, on the contrary, they still have to beg us!"


    Luo Meiyan sighed and said, "it''s good to have the temperament of a small fish as you want."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Ziqing also sighed and said, "yes, she was already tossed hard. If you want to know these things again, you don''t know whether she can hold it or not. So, I said, don''t always urge her to come to work. It''s really coming. In the face of these things, I''m afraid that her depression will happen again."


    "Wrong! It''s not depression, it''s anxiety!" Luo Meiyan corrected her and said, "no matter what, you can''t be a shrinking turtle. Just hide these things? You have to face them!"


    "Didn''t you say to come today?" Zhou Ziqing looked outside. If lingqingyu hadn''t come here today, she wouldn''t have to get up early to meet. Although the situation of those companies was really disgusting, there must be a countermeasure.


    The brake squeaked, and both of them frowned. That guy, can''t he improve his driving skills? Then he opened the door, stood at the door and looked at the small door in the yard, thinking whether to scold her first or comfort her first.


    The iron door of the courtyard was pushed open with a squeak, and a man stepped in the sun. His beautiful and vulgar face, a pair of peach blossom eyes, flashed everywhere. When his eyes glanced over, the corners of his mouth brought a charming smile, and immediately the garden was full of spring, with all kinds of charm.


    Luo Meiyan''s tea cup fell with a snap.


    In a flash, the figure of the man appeared in front of him. He fished his hand and caught the tea cup that was about to fall to the ground. Looking at Luo Meiyan, he smiled again, put the tea cup on the table in the corridor, stepped back a few steps, and retreated to the two people who were walking in from the door.


    Luo Meiyan brushed her eyes from Ling Qingyu, who was fawning on her face, and looked at the man beside her. The handsome facial features brought out a sharp silhouette, making the face angular. A pair of eyes were clear, but they were cold when the eyes were rolling. After a chill in her heart, she subconsciously looked away, and looked at the two men who came in from behind.


    Then, her cold sweat suddenly dissipated, and she felt like a spring breeze, and her heart warmed up. It never occurred to her that in her lifetime, she could actually see a man who could really be called a gentleman unparalleled.


    At that moment, when the young man smiled warmly, Luo Meiyan''s eyes were filled with flying flowers and the sound of the piano was long.

 Chapter 577

    "Confused again?" Ling Qingyu walked up to Luo Meiyan, patted her face with a slap and said, "wake up!"


    Luo Meiyan blinked and brushed Ling Qingyu''s hand away. Zhou Ziqing, who also had a dull face on the opposite side, asked, "is that a real person? Is it not my illusion?"


    "You, where did you dig such a good horn?" Zhou Ziqing''s eyes were fixed on the last man, his temperament, his figure, and his eyes as bright as stars


    Luo Meiyan stepped forward. She wanted to go to pull Cheng Jia''s sleeve. Seeing that he stepped back with a smile, he was gentle and polite but just avoided himself. She immediately praised him again and pushed the doorway behind her: "this gentleman, please, please, please, please, we are not such a pheasant brokerage company outside. We are serious about culture. I don''t know if you have any plans for your star journey?"


    "He''s not an actor!" Ling Qingyu howled behind him.


    Luo Meiyan has attracted Cheng Jia, who has a faint face, and said, "it''s good not to be an actor. How can we make public appearances with our husband''s temperament? Is he interested in writing? Or painting? There is a great demand for screenwriters here. Of course, we can also recommend academic articles for Mr."


    Seeing that Zhou Ziqing also wanted to speak, Ling Qingyu hurriedly blocked her and said, "come on! I''m not here to be an actor!"


    Zhou Ziqing glanced at several people disappointed, stared at Yan Qi, and said to Ling Qingyu, "really? Why not do such a good seedling? We just received a case, but we need this kind of hero. I said, where did you find it? Besides, I told you, our welfare is good, sir, don''t you consider it?"


    Yan Qi''s eyes turned and said with a slight smile, "that actor, that actor is going to appear in public. My wife doesn''t like it."


    "Madam?" Zhou Ziqing was stunned. It was really inappropriate. He sighed and said, "Hey, it''s a pity. Why did you get married so early?"


    Seeing that she turned her head and looked at herself, Ying shisan laughed before she made a sound and said, "so do I."


    Zhou Ziqing wandered around for a few times before he realized that the same thing means that the lady doesn''t like the same thing. Is this also a decision? As soon as his eyes turned, his eyes fell on the hand hugging Ling Qingyu''s waist. The bony joints were slender and powerful, which was very attractive. No, this is not the point, the point is that the young man hugged Ling Qingyu''s waist!


    Yan San hugged Ling Qingyu and half pushed her into the door. It''s so cold outside. What are you talking about outside? Ignoring the shock on Zhou Ziqing''s face, Ling Qingyu sat on the sofa, and then he naturally sat beside her, with his hands still around her waist.


    "This?" Zhou Ziqing finally asked seriously.


    "My husband," Ling Qingyu replied with a big smile, "Yan San, this is my partner Zhou Ziqing, and over there is my assistant Luo Haiyan."


    Bang Dang, warmly invited Cheng Jia to sit down on the sofa and poured a cup of hot tea. Luo Meiyan loosened her hand


    auzw. com


    Ying shisan touched his hand, caught the quilt, and took back the water in the cup. Then he put it on the tea table and said with a smile, "Miss Luo, this is also the company''s asset."


    Uh! Luo Haiyan turned her head like a rusted robot and asked, "this one?"


    "My old eight, shadow thirteen." Ling Qingyu stretched out his hand and said, "that''s right, that''s the gentleman with bandits. My third, Cheng Jia, this, my fifth, Yan Qi."


    The two were afraid that their relationship was strong enough and there was no cushion at all. The four people laughed unconsciously. Looking at the two people who had been petrified, they found their seats and sat down.


    "No, you mean, your husband? When did you remarry? You found such a tender one? Lingqingyu! If you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t let you out completely!" Luo Haiyan jumped up and shouted.


    Yan San''s palm blocked the splashing saliva foam, and looked sideways at Ling Qingyu. Are your friends like this?


    "Birds of a feather flock together, birds of a feather flock together..." Ling Qingyu Shanshan laughed, then got up, pulled the two people and rushed into the general manager''s room, blocking out the sight of looking at the voice of the people upstairs, and then said, "be careful! I''m afraid my sister''s reputation is not good enough!"


    "No, this, what is this situation?" Zhou Ziqing was still in a petrified state of shock and asked with his finger pointing out.


    "That''s what I went out to meet this time. We fell in love at first sight. Goodbye and fell in love, so we settled for Sansheng." she said two words, and saw that both of them were in an expression of disbelief. Ling Qingyu rubbed her forehead. Before she came, she had been thinking about whether to tell the truth to the two iron sisters. This thing was too shocking. They believed that they would definitely believe it, but Zhou Ziqing couldn''t control his mouth. In case..., she sighed, "As you know, the Shu family is eager for my death, so I also asked my friends to introduce some helpers. Then, after getting along with Yan San, I felt that it was true. I decided to marry him."


    "Do you know what happened to the Shu family?" Zhou Ziqing said, suddenly remembering something, took out his mobile phone and turned it into his circle of friends, then looked at the photo and said with his mouth open, "this?"


    "These are the helpers introduced by our friends. By the way, swallow, you will introduce our company''s operation specifications, financial status and what the Shu family does to shisan later. I also talked with those team members yesterday. They can''t get things done. It''s our own business. Didn''t Ziqing say that we should start to consider online dramas last time? I think this direction is good, and we have contacts with them Just right. "


    Hearing that the three women inside began to discuss business, Yan San and Yan Qiying 13 looked at each other and knew that these two were strong enough, but not enough to have a relationship with Hua Dong.


    Several people on the upstairs poked their heads, and were swept back by Yan San''s cold eyes. Then after the sound of mutual prevarication upstairs, a young man walked down carefully with a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand to several people to introduce himself. Seeing that the four people ignored him at all, he put down his hand and said, "I''m Chen Dong, who is in charge of copyright related in the company. Excuse me, how many guests are president Ling?" His voice was as soft as possible, but Chen Dong scolded the girls upstairs in his heart. They are the ones who like beautiful men. Why should he be a party representative!


    "Husband!" Yan San jumped out and looked Chen Dong up and down with cold eyes. Hum, little boy!


    Chen Dong''s face froze, and their hearts itched on it. Not only did they peek at the four people from the stairs, but also because of the roar of boss Luo, but this answer and this attitude


    Chen Dong unconsciously looked at the entrance of the stairs, his face full of grief and anger, you girls hurt me!

 Chapter 578

    "That''s it. Hey, Chen Dong, what are you doing here?" Luo Meiyan pushed the door and came out. After being surprised, she looked at the entrance of the stairs and saw her head swishing back. The book in her hand slapped Chen Dong''s head and said, "go to work, don''t be lazy!"


    Chen Dong ran up with his head in his arms. As he ran, he didn''t forget to bow to Ling Qingyu and say, "Ling is always good!" Seeing Ling Qingyu smiling and nodding, he felt that the joy that had just emerged because of the boss''s attention was scattered by the ice blade like eyes behind him, and then he went upstairs.


    Luo Meiyan sat on the chair and said, "we say complex and complex here, simple and simple."


    "Swallow," Ling Qingyu shouted, leaned against the desk and said with a smile, "come in and say." When communicating with those teams, the other party also revealed some information, which showed that they knew a lot about the company, which showed that Shu family also had ears in the company.


    Returning to the upstairs, Chen Dong was immediately surrounded, and the chirping voice asked who the beautiful and handsome men below were, and whether they were the newly signed roles of the company?


    Chen Dong thought of the man''s eyes, and then remembered the attitude when he answered. What husband? Is it like having a husband? I''m afraid it''s nonsense to stick to the relationship between President Ling. Hum, I''ll be fooled to help you spread propaganda!


    "I don''t know. Don''t you see that the boss came out as soon as I got down? Stop asking and work!"


    He Fang seems to be floating in the clouds these days. The 300 million bill, the light intermediary fee is millions, and she won''t get less. This year can be a good year. Hearing that the big financier wants to rent a house again, he dingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingdingding.


    It''s so handsome. At the thought of those men, the money was immediately squeezed out of my mind. Those handsome men with different styles flashed in my mind. They snorted and swallowed their saliva.


    There was a parking sound outside the door. He Fang hurriedly got up and trotted to open the door. Seeing the men who came down from the car laughing and talking, He Fang swallowed his saliva again.


    She has met many people, but she has never seen a man with such a good temperament. It makes people daydream to say that his walking posture is not only his appearance, but also his walking posture.


    "Miss he?" Seeing the blush flashing on her face, he Li called with a smile.


    "Is it here?" Ye Xi has opened the door and entered by himself.


    He Fang hurriedly followed in and said, "yes, the person in front of the house has just quit the rent. The landlord originally said that it must take two years to rent, but Miss Ling said that she could pay double rent. She also agreed with convenience. You see, the house has just been renovated, and the room is large enough."


    Several people had spread out when they entered the room. After He Fang said a few words, He Fang found that there was only He Li standing idly with her hands in her pockets.


    "Ah... Look for yourself..." He Fang said with a trace of embarrassment, and then saw a big hand stretched out in front of her eyes, with two sweets in her palm.


    "We just need to see what we need. This place is good. I''ll ask Miss He to take us shopping later." He Li motioned her to take a sugar, then peeled off the remaining sugar coat and threw it into her mouth, laughing.


    Sugar is just an ordinary milk candy, but it melts in his mouth with a strange sweetness. Looking at the mature and handsome man in front of him who is only afraid to exceed 185, He Fang''s heart jumped.


    "No problem." He Fang lowered her head, covered the crimson on her cheeks, and whispered back.


    "He Li, come up and have a look!" Yang Zhao poked his head out of the window on the second floor and shouted. Seeing the coquettish appearance of the girl beside him, he Li bowed her head and even her ears were red, she was slightly stunned and shook her head at He Li.


    He Li received his signal, glanced at He Fang in surprise, smiled faintly, stopped talking to her, and walked in the door.


    Meng Su touched the wooden floor and calculated in his heart, "remove this bed and change to a bunk bed or make a floor berth."


    "Keep a main room, and the other rooms should be crowded. This one is big enough. Shall we stay together?" Zhao Yinfeng leaned half over from the door and glanced.


    "Well." Yang Zhao nodded. There are only two bedrooms here, and the other three people are a little reluctant to live. However, it''s better than staying in the hotel. Here, as long as they keep two people, they can keep everything intact.


    auzw. Seeing he Li coming up, Zhao Yinfeng dodged and went to see other rooms with Ye Shiyi and Ying Jiu. Www. 68mn.


    Yang Zhao stepped aside from the window to let he Li see the location and direction of the house.


    Glancing around, he Li nodded and said, "we live here. There are eleven and night spirits, thirteen and shadow nine downstairs."


    "Well, ask, are you sure? Let''s go shopping. We''d better finish it today." Yang Zhao nodded.


    He Li took the lead downstairs and said with a smile to He Fang, "well, please miss he take us to that what, IKEA? My wife likes a softer bed, and I need miss he to help me pick it."


    madam? He Fang was shocked, and then his face turned red again. Then he immediately calmed down and said with a smile, "OK, IKEA has a lot of things that you can buy at one time. You haven''t lived long enough, and there''s no need to get too much."


    "When will the house over there be delivered? When can we start the decoration?" Yang Zhao asked.


    He Fang hurriedly turned to face him and said, "it''s ready to hand over the house. The key has been obtained. It depends on when Miss Ling is ready to start the decoration. The seller said that they can pay for the decoration, and the team can pay for it."


    "Well, we''ll issue the drawings. If you want their team to start, we''ll send someone to watch." Yang Zhao walked out as he spoke.


    "OK." He Fang trotted to follow, saw he left the door of the front car waiting for her, thanked him, and sat in the back seat.


    He Li got into the co driver''s seat, put his hand on the window, looked at the bare Wutong trees on both sides of the street, and said, "Miss He, how do you spend the new year here?"


    Uh? He Fang was stunned. What do you mean here? After thinking about it, he said, "I''m not from Shanghai. I want to go back to my hometown for the new year. My hometown is not the same for the new year. I eat new year''s Eve dinner to watch the Spring Festival Gala, and then start walking." This time, He Fang has to go back for an urgent blind date. He Fang''s head is big when he thinks of this.


    Yang Zhao glanced at He Li and remembered that Ling Qingyu was not alone here. She had a thoughtful mother and many relatives.


    Although the business of the culture company is complex, it can be summed up as nothing more than that. Ying shisan, Cheng Jia and Yan qilai had done their homework before they came, and they also learned from Ling Qingyu. They soon understood the situation, and then adjusted the accounts to see. An hour and a half later, Ying shisan nodded to Ling Qingyu.


    After just talking for ten minutes, Luo Meiyan put away her contempt. After all the communication, she was even more shocked when she saw some matters written by Ying shisan and Cheng jiasui. Seeing Ying shisan nodding to Ling Qingyu, she also unconsciously looked at Ling Qingyu.


    "Well, let''s get to know the situation first today, and do as we said before." Ling Qingyu got up and said.


    "Have lunch together?" Zhouziqing asked.


    After looking at the time and estimating that the men at this time were afraid of having bought something, Ling Qingyu said, "there are still things to do today, next time."


    "Well, we just make things right." Zhou Ziqing nodded and asked, "are you going home for the new year?"


    Er, Ling Qingyu was stunned. She forgot all about it. Yes, the new year is coming soon. Not only her mother is coming back, but also she has to go back to face those relatives


    Looking at her dull face, Luo Meiyan said, "you don''t want to say, you..." rubbed her forehead and said, "well, your mother came back on the 24th, didn''t you forget?"


    "Hehe, hehe." Ling Qingyu giggled twice. She really forgot!


    "Then while there are five days left, think about it yourself. I heard from my father that your mother called all her old comrades in arms to see if there is a suitable introduction for you." Zhou Ziqing said with a smile. She and Ling Qingyu''s family are family friends. Her father and Ling Qingyu''s father are comrades in arms. The relationship between the two has always been very strong, so they cooperated with this company.


    My God! I have just been divorced and am full of fatigue. Even if I don''t have men over there, I''m not in the mood to have a paragraph at this time. Ling Qingyu lamented in her heart, thinking of her mother who has aged a lot because of her father and her own affairs, and can understand her mood, he hooked Yan San''s arm and said, "there are five days left, kiss, think about how to face my mother-in-law."


    Yan San''s face is a little stiff. Well, he can face hundreds of masters without frowning. However, mother-in-law, this is really a sweet and disturbing title!

 Chapter 579

    The company is not far from the rented villa. Ling Qingyu thought for a moment, and went to the villa first. He saw two cars parked at the door. It is estimated that some of them are here. They got off and went into the door. There are a lot of things in the yard. Ying Jiu and Ye Peng are walking in with a big box in their hands.


    It''s really fast to buy


    Beds, sofas and kitchen utensils. I''m afraid they can finish them today.


    Seeing the good weather, Ling Qingyu simply asked Ying Jiu to set up tables and chairs in a corner of the garden, took his hand and came out to work.


    The winter sunshine is warm on people. Looking up, you can see those familiar figures coming and going. Listening to their laughing voices in your ears, your heart is full. Ling Qingyu feels that the numbers he is looking at are extremely cute.


    Cheng Jia strolled around. She had nine spirits in her energy. She packed her things, Sumu shadow 13, cleaned Meng Suye 11, and bought vegetables, Yan Qi. Seeing that he had nothing to do, she simply took a chair and sat next to Ling Qingyu, watching her open the thing that was said to be called stock.


    Ling Qingyu had a detailed discussion with him about the relationship between the economic system and various industries over there. Many practices and rules here are involved, which is also the reason why he and Ying shisan Yanqi can accept the system here most quickly.


    However, Ling Qingyu himself is not an economist, and what he knows is just something on the road. After coming here, he found relevant books and learned that the economic system here is huge and fragmented, far beyond his imagination.


    As Ling Qingyu said, as long as there is demand, there is a market, and there is someone to do it. Once it is made into a big market, there will be new demand. In this world, because of transportation, distance is no longer a problem. With a large population, there will be a large number of needs. On this basis, new markets and new needs are constantly derived. If it is carefully divided, there are even thousands of industries and occupations, which is what he thought before, But I didn''t expect to reach this level.


    However, just because there are many markets and complicated economic exchanges, it is not difficult to defeat a company whose background is not hard enough and the market is not leading enough


    Looking up, seeing Cheng Jia''s sinister smile, Ling Qingyu asked, "why? Like this?"


    "Well, do you follow that to have children?" Cheng Jia turned her eyes and asked with a smile.


    Ah? Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that what he said was the order. His face turned red and said, "who knows this?" How can I know when and whose it is!


    "Your hands are shaking." Cheng Jia smiled and motioned with her chin.


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu just came back to his senses. Looking back, he found that his hand was pressing on the mouse, and the mouse was on the confirmation. His hand shook, and several of them were confirmed to go out. Looking again, he was silly.


    "What?" Looking at Ling Qingyu''s expression, Cheng Jia asked with a suppressed smile.


    Ling Qingyu opened the stock trading and was casually clicking on a stock with a limit of decline. She had just transferred a large amount of money into her account and was ready to buy two hands for fun, so she opened the purchase page. When she was typing, she shook her hand, clicked and bought all the lists at that price, and then confirmed it. Well, she bought all the lists that people had marked on the limit of decline. All at once, Ate more than 30 million goods.


    auzw. After turning off the stock trading system, Ling Qingyu laughed twice and opened the futures system again. Isn''t it more than 30 million? It''s OK to lose up to three million yuan tomorrow. I can bear it!


    The money on the U.S. account can''t be transferred back at once because of foreign exchange control. Ling Qingyu just used the relationship and the channel of Huajia to transfer $60million back. After removing the money for buying a house, there are nearly $100 million. If it weren''t for the disgusting things of Shu family, this money would be enough for her to spend, but now it''s not enough.


    It''s just that her futures trading has been helped by God for half a month. She just put the purchase and sale orders on the fixed price, and made a lot of money. She hasn''t seen many things these days. Now she opens her account and sees the transactions and balances on it. Ling Qingyu is dumbfounded again. After a long time, she looks up foolishly and says to Cheng Jia, "I think, shouldn''t I play this again?"


    "What?" Cheng Jia turned the computer over to see her account. Seeing that it had increased by more than 50 million dollars, she paused, and then quietly transferred it back to her. At this speed, what industry is it doing and what damage is it doing? At this rate, in a few months, she doesn''t know what astronomical figure her money will reach.


    "No, we can''t do these speculation anymore! I must control! The trading volume must not exceed 10 million dollars!" Ling Qingyu clenched his fist and swore.


    "Why?" Cheng Jia looked at her sideways, and there was a time when she didn''t want to make money? Changed sex?


    "People''s blessings are limited. There is too much money, and other places will be damaged. I... Would rather be poor, but also want people to be safe..." Ling Qingyu whispered, glancing at Ying jiuyelu, who was moving things in the courtyard, took out the quilt from the window and slapped Meng Suye 11, and Su muying 13, who was busy in the kitchen, then turned to Yan San, who was sitting next to her with his hands behind his head and pretending to sleep, and finally looked at Cheng Jia.


    Cheng Jia was stunned, then smiled and said, "I know." This person is afraid of being cruel


    Ling Qingyu pushed his hand at him and said with a smile, "Nah, you can play with the limit of 10 million dollars."


    Cheng Jia glanced, pushed his hand back, and said, "keep this for yourself. You can turn half of the money out to Yang Zhao and me."


    "Good!" Ling Qingyu nodded without saying a word. The national policy over there was written by Cheng Jia. The economic planning and plans implemented later came from this person, and Yang Zhao, who is far more than her in management and control, depends on men or something, is the most beloved!


    The sound of the car braking sounded outside the door, and the courtyard door opened. Yan Qi and Yang Zhao He Li, who carried many dishes, walked in together with Zhao Yinfeng. Seeing Ling Qingyu in the courtyard, Yang Zhao immediately changed his face into a smiling face, and quickly walked a few steps: "Qingyu."


    The three of them also took a lot of bits and pieces in their hands. He Li took the things in Yang Zhao''s hands, walked in with Yan Qi Zhao Yinfeng, took two steps, and then turned back to He Fang who followed him in the door: "Miss He, thank you very much."


    He Fang repeatedly said no. seeing Ling Qingyu, he thought for a moment, and still approached several people with a smile: "Miss Ling, the contract has been signed by Mr. He, the rent has been hit, and I have given him the key. Over there in the villa, you can enter the site tomorrow. What else do you want me to do?"


    Lingqingyu said with a smile, "thank you, thank you. When they enter the site tomorrow, they will do the handover, that is, the handover is clear. By the way, the other party is willing to pay a decoration fee of 2 million, right? In this way, I deduct this money from the final payment. How about we settle the actual cost with the construction team?"


    He Fang was stunned, then nodded and said, "it should be no problem, I''ll talk." The other party actually has room for the price of $300 million. It is estimated that $280 million can be accepted, but only $2 million. The other party''s boss will not refuse this favor.


    "I''ll call you again if I have anything else to do." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Then I''ll leave first." He Fang nodded with a smile, left the courtyard, stood at the door for a long time, sighed, and then walked back to her office.

 Chapter 580

    Sumu brought some snacks on the table and said, "the meal will be late. Eat this to cushion your stomach first."


    Looking at the time, it was almost 1:30. Thinking that she could stay at this speed today, Ling Qingyu called the hotel and said that she would check out at 6 p.m.


    After biting the dessert and putting the phone off, Ling Qingyu said to Yang Zhao, "my money here is divided into half of you, 150 million US dollars, about one billion yuan, for you and Cheng Jia. I don''t care how to divide it or how to operate it. Anyway, it''s OK to feed our family!"


    Yang Zhao smiled, wiped the debris off her lips with his fingers, and said with a smile, "just to feed?" Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, he laughed and said, "OK, I will not disgrace my life!" Living depends on the way of living. These days, they hardly sleep and work hard to absorb knowledge. They try to understand and understand the world here. Living is just delicious and good sleep. It''s a way of living. Having a car and a house is a way of living. Having a mansion, a yacht and an airplane is a way of living. However, what Yang Zhao thinks in his heart is, at least, let her who loves jewelry like that over there first, Never worry about what jewelry you bring when you go out. You can enjoy the time of looking through your jewelry boxes before going to bed every day.


    "Well, first of all, let''s not worry. We can''t earn enough money. Take a rest and rest for a period of time," said Yang Zhao. Ling Qingyu turned to look at Cheng Jia again, and said a little viciously, "especially you, take care of your body!" For her, time has passed for more than 20 years, but for them, even if there may be an out of body soul to help her, time is stagnant at the moment of their death. It is not impossible for them to change their mentality at that time, but Ling Qingyu is not willing to give them pressure. Such painful memories and heartbreaking differences, she spent so many years and can''t forget them, For them, it''s not so easy to transform. It''s not easy to be together. She doesn''t want to let them tighten their nerves all the time, thinking about how to protect her all the time. She prefers to take it slow and make life more casual and comfortable. Even if there are small cockroaches like Shu family, it can''t affect their good life.


    "OK." Yang Zhao held her hand, and the smile on her lips was shallow and gentle. This person, no matter how many years, no matter where, will always be the same. He will always take others first. Suddenly, he will change from such a fierce battlefield to life here. If there is no obstacle, it is impossible, but they have naturally changed. There is no other reason, just because she hasn''t changed. As long as she is still her, everything else is not important.


    "After dinner, let''s check out and get something first, so you don''t have to move." He Li walked out of the door, took a chair and sat down, saying.


    While Ling Qingyu and his family were happily eating their own meals, several people were frantically talking on the phone in a securities VIP room in the remote capital.


    "Really not you?"


    "You didn''t do it to eat so many orders at one go?"


    "Boss, we don''t eat it ourselves." Put down the phone, a man turned to look at the boss behind the table and said.


    Pushing his glasses, the man in his early thirties said coldly, "go and find out who leaked the secret? And who is the head of this account."


    "So? Below us?"


    "The news was announced in the evening," the man glanced at the almost straight red line and said, "Whoever helped us, with his help, retail investors followed."


    "Yes, we have enough ammunition."


    The man looked at the disk again and smiled faintly. It was hard enough. An account ate those lists that were pressed on the limit in one breath. Even if you know the news, it takes some courage to dare to do so. Come on, buddy, let me know who you are?


    auzw. com


    After dinner, he Li, Meng Su Ying, Jiu Ying, 13, went to the hotel to check out and get things. Yan Qi and Zhao Yinfeng continued to purchase. Before the room was completely sorted out, Ling Qingyu opened his hand and peeked at the stock.


    Then I was dumbfounded.


    The stock she bought fell by the limit, which turned red... Rose by the limit


    ok Turning off the computer, Ling Qingyu said to the men next to him who were holding a smile: "there will be a cocktail party tomorrow, do you know this?"


    As soon as she said something, several men who packed up next to her came over.


    Looking at the dignified look on several faces, Ling Qingyu immediately raised his hands and said, "don''t do this! It''s no big deal, that is, at the end of the year, there will be all kinds of parties, but this party is more upscale, and the people who come here are richer, but it''s just a party! It''s just a party in the investment community! Just like, it''s the end of the year over there, don''t you also want to drink flower wine everywhere?"


    "Drink flower wine?" Yan Qi raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "That means we don''t have to go all the way." Yang Zhao thought about the general situation of the participants of the reception he found in his mind, and said, "Why are Cheng Jia and I going to go? Let''s take that?"


    "Investment company." Cheng Jia smiled gently and said, "we are going to make an investment fund in Shanghai, so let''s first understand the situation. The fund size is more than one billion, and the project is mainly surrounded by the infrastructure of new energy logistics. This time, it''s just a newcomer, and the business card won''t be printed, but it''s about communication, showing a face, as for the origin..." looking at the question in Ling Qingyu''s staring eyes, Cheng Jia smiled and looked at Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled coldly, and said, "can they ask?"


    Shit! Ling Qingyu closed his chin. I forgot who these goods are. They are all high-ranking people. As long as you let that momentum out, who dares to ask? No, when did they understand these things so clearly? When did you make up your mind?


    "Yan Qi is also together." Yan San''s leisurely way. He is too murderous. At first glance, he is not a person in the mall. Yan Qi is more suitable for that occasion than him. As for him, um, it''s also good to see the effect of what they did on the eleventh day. The killer should also keep pace with the times!


    "You! Don''t do anything tonight! Go to bed!" Ling Qingyu shouted. She wanted to understand that these days, these people must have no rest at all, desperately absorbing knowledge and desperately trying to integrate into the world, but, but


    "After sleeping for so many years, we don''t miss this sleep. Really, sister, we can hear what you say every time." Ye Xi put his hand on the back of her chair and said that their bodies were sleeping in the hall of eternal life, and time seemed to be still at that moment. However, their souls actually had feelings. They could not only feel her every arrival and her thin voice, but also sometimes, it seemed that they could go to her side and watch her with her. Because of this, when they came here, they were surprised and naturally accepted it.


    "Well, you''d better have a rest, or your body can''t stand it." Yang Zhao held Ling Qingyu''s hand and smiled at the others, "have a good rest. Tomorrow will be busy." With that, he turned to Ling Qingyu and said, "don''t you need a dress for tomorrow''s reception?"


    Ahhh! It''s forgotten! Picking up the bag, Ling Qingyu said, "go, go, buy clothes!"

 Chapter 581

    After staying at night, ye Xi and several others packed up. Ling Qingyu and Yan San Yang Zhao took Cheng Jia and drove to Henglong square.


    Ling Qingyu noticed that Yang Zhao''s traffic rules seemed to be more familiar than his own, and felt a burst of shame. He thought, if it weren''t for his Millennium knowledge, in fact, he couldn''t compare with any of them at all?


    "That Chen Xi, also from this side of the world past?" Yang Zhao looked at her discouraged appearance in the rearview mirror and asked.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Then why can''t she do the same as you?" Yan San hugged her waist and let her lean against her. He laughed and said, "Qingyu, not everyone can be like you."


    "If you belittle yourself any more, it will only prove that there is something wrong with our vision," Cheng Jia smiled back. "I never think I will see the wrong person."


    "Can you not know me so well!" Ling Qingyu shouted, which made the three people laugh.


    Standing on the first floor of Henglong square and waiting for Yang Zhao to stop, Ling Qingyu stood in front of the guide sign and looked at all the brands. Finally, she decided not to buy those luxury brands that were too excessive. At this time, she didn''t want to let people know that she was developed. Then, wearing clothes that were more expensive than her previous price would make people feel that she was intentional, because of her low self-esteem and pride.


    However, Yang Zhao''s clothes can''t be too bad. They have to choose the kind of low-key luxury to set off their background.


    "Miss Ling?" A surprised cry interrupted Ling Qingyu''s meditation. Turning around, she saw a woman in her thirties who was dressed elegantly and looked like a lady of a family. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t find the memory of knowing this person, and unconsciously looked around.


    "I''m Zhong chufei." The woman smiled friendly and stretched out her hand.


    Ah, she had heard the name. Ling Qingyu reached out and shook it gently, laughing, "Miss Zhong, I''ve heard a lot about you." Zhong chufei, the Zhong family is not a top millionaire, but she can mix into a celebrity in the top millionaire circle. According to Hua Dong, this is a very powerful woman.


    Zhong chufei smiled, looked at Yan San and Cheng Jia behind her, and said with a smile, "Miss Ling is shopping?"


    "Yes, bring some friends to have a look." Ling Qingyu smiled appropriately.


    "That won''t bother you." Zhong chufei took out a business card from her handbag and said with a smile, "how about having tea when you have time?"


    Ling Qingyu also took out his business card from his handbag. After exchanging, the two laughed and said, "naturally, when do you have time?"


    "OK, call." Zhong chufei smiled, glanced at Yang Zhao who was coming up from the escalator, said goodbye, and stepped out of the door in high heels.


    Yang Zhao''s eyes stayed on her back for a moment, walked to Ling Qingyu''s side, saw Yan San quietly step back two steps, took her hand, and asked, "who is it?"


    "Well, a powerful character is a strange person, but I didn''t know her before, and I didn''t have a circle with her." Ling Qingyu shook his head in doubt, threw the man aside, took him by the hand and walked to the shop in question.


    Yan San had quietly followed out of the corner of his eye, and Yang Zhao took back his eyes. Zhong chufei, thanks to the anti water private detective, knows more than Ling Qingyu.


    Zhong chufei, who ranks third in the Zhong family and is not the daughter of the Zhong family, was accepted to live in the United States by her aunt in high school and then studied at Stanford University. After graduating from University, she took a trip to the Middle East with her boyfriend and his friends. As a result, she was taken hostage in Africa. In her haste, half of the party escaped. Her boyfriend died, but she became a life and death friend with British noble children, and thus entered the rich circle, Relying on her long sleeves, she has also earned a very rich family property for herself in the past ten years.


    However, the relationship between her and the head of the Zhong family has been extremely strained in the past two years, and several cooperation projects have been broken. Now there is a situation of immortality on both sides.


    This man is unmarried but has countless lovers.


    However, this man was indeed much smarter than Mrs. Rong San. After the detective replied that he had quit the case, he said very generously that the deposit did not need to be refunded, and then there was no action.


    Speaking of it, the situation here is much better than that over there. He is no longer responsible, and no one will look at him covetously and affect her.


    In this life, Yang Zhao looked sideways at Ling Qingyu with a simple and happy smile on his face in the window on both sides, and his eyes were soft. Qingyu, Zhao only lives for you


    Seeing the man with cold eyes in the mirror, who leaned lazily against the stone pillar at the gate of the square, the momentum of his whole body made her shiver, Zhong chufei twitched in the corner of his eyes.


    "I went to clean him up." The man in the car glanced at the rearview mirror and said coldly.


    Zhong chufei shook her head and said, "there is no conflict between us and them. One more friend is better than one more enemy." Then he smiled again and said, "can you deal with him?"


    The man was silent for a long time and said, "no, I can''t beat him."


    auzw. Zhong chufei laughed and patted him on the shoulder for comfort. Www. 68mn. That person, so blatantly warning her, also shows that they don''t really want to be enemies with her, but this is under the condition that she hasn''t violated their bottom line, if she is like Mrs. Rong San


    Stupid! Zhong chufei sneered twice in her heart.


    The men''s bodies are so good that Ling Qingyu doesn''t have to worry about choosing clothes at all. Instead, the real time she spends is on her own dress. The three people unanimously forbid her to wear clothes whose shoulder length curves shrink so that her plump figure is completely revealed.


    Ling Qingyu looked at his protruding abdomen in the mirror, and then changed his face with a black face. Yes, my body is not good, but don''t be so obviously disgusted, OK!


    "Is there anything you can wear with low heels?" Yang Zhao asked the shopping guide outside, which made Ling Qingyu stunned. The warmth floated to her heart. Yes, these dresses are beautiful, but they are really not suitable for her fat body. Besides, they need to be equipped with high heels.


    "This set doesn''t work. It''s exposed too much." As soon as the crack was opened, Cheng Jia said outside. Ling Qingyu stopped and looked out quietly.


    The shopping guide lady is holding a long skirt in her hand. The skirt is very long, which can be matched with low heels, but there is a fork to the thigh from the side.


    "That''s it." Yan San pointed to a dark red formal suit and muttered in a low voice, "why is it so beautiful?"


    Lingqingyu''s forehead is covered with black lines. Third master, are you that gorgeous beauty when you treat your woman? Besides you, others will think I''m beautiful?


    "Well, this is good." Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia nodded at the same time, which made Ling Qingyu stumble out of the fitting room.


    Back in the villa, she spread the swept clothes on the sofa, and Ling Qingyu atmospheric asked everyone to change clothes for her to see. Seeing their tall and straight bodies, which are more beautiful than models, plus their contempt for the world


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t help sighing, "you see, I''ll never hide it. Such a good man in our family naturally needs to dress up vigorously. The more handsome he is, the more attractive he is."


    Those who didn''t go looked at each other, and Cheng Jia said with a smile, "this is a protest that we won''t let you wear that beautiful dress?" As he spoke, his subordinates kept drawing the clothes. The body shape of the person he wrote was much more beautiful than Ling Qingyu. He also specially drew the long forks flying between walks and the V-shaped bare back.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s face suddenly sank, staring at her and saying, "it''s so beautiful. Who do you want to show it to?" Isn''t there enough people?


    Well, this one turned black, but there were several people with grievances on their faces. Ye Xi simply shed two tears. Ling Qingyu shouted, "this and that? That dress is beautiful. But look, people wear S-shaped clothes, and I wear double S-shaped clothes. Who will think I''m beautiful?" Said, but also deliberately his S-shaped stomach bulged a drum.


    "I think, let''s just look like it. Qingyu, you don''t have to care about others at all. You''re a beauty in everything you wear!" Meng Su said with a smile, and Ying jiuyelu and others nodded repeatedly.


    So don''t you feel too guilty? Ling Qingyu stared at him.


    "Don''t you have a saying here that beauty is in the eye of the beholder?" Yang Zhao quietly put away those sexy underwear at the bottom and said softly, "it''s cold now, so it''s easy to catch cold in that one. In the future, it''s good to wear that one at home." There is no sense of prevention over there. If so many people come out at once, will they commit it again after they have learned a lesson?


    After dinner, when the party was walking along the quiet and elegant street of Xinhua Road, Ling Qingyu said with a dark face, "it''s not fair. You''ll change my sports clothes when you go back!"


    The return rate is too high!


    Even an old lady tripped over the dog rope she was holding because she was stunned, which suddenly increased lingqingyu''s pressure.


    Entering the room, he closed the door and looked at Ling Qingyu, who fell on the bed, frowning and sighing. Yang Zhao took off his coat, walked to the bedside, put his hand on her back, and pressed it down from top to bottom, laughing, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have no confidence, you are too excellent!" Ling Qingyu looked at him sideways, stroked his handsome cheek with his fingers, and muttered, "what should I do? I''m afraid I''m not good enough. What if you dislike me in the future?"


    Yang Zhao chuckled, his heart warm, lowered his head to her ear and said, "just like before, lock Zhao, only the lock you can open, only the body you can touch, only the heart you can have, okay?"


    She didn''t know how happy it was for them to express jealousy so directly. When she brought sunglasses to them one by one with a black face, ye Xi went directly to the tree regardless of other people in the street.


    "Zhao, will it always be mine?" With a hint of uneasiness and caution, Ling Qingyu asked.


    Yang Zhao bowed his head and kissed her lips. Holding her hand, he leaned under his body and said, "forever, forever, Zhao only belongs to you."


    The clothes were taken off at a very fast speed, and Ling Qingyu turned over and pressed Yang Zhao below.


    "Qingyu..." his voice was trembling. Yang Zhao hugged her waist and looked at her with misty eyes. He whispered, "Zhao Yinfeng said that there was something to buy online. Qingyu, give Zhao another one, OK?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, looking at his blushed cheek for a while, and then he wanted to understand what it was. He couldn''t help saying, "that dead whispering wind! Don''t do anything good!"


    "Zhao likes..." Yang Zhao blushed and whispered.

 Chapter 582

    The curtains were closed, and the fine sunlight occasionally came in through the cracks, bringing some light to the dark room.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the light floating in the air in a daze. Last night, it seemed very crazy. Was there anything else he did in the madness?


    The chest against his back was hard and warm, and his head had been watching his eyes gently and peacefully. Over the past few days, his eyes had finally lost the deep self blame and pain.


    Ling Qingyu looked up, frowned at Yang Zhao''s eyes with a shallow gentle smile, and asked, "what did I do yesterday?"


    Yang Zhao''s mouth turned up, his eyebrows bent, his eyes swept over his body, and pulled the quilt open a little.


    Looking at the colorful body, the bitten and swollen cornel, and the... Little blood on the quilt


    Ling Qingyu buried his face in his chest with a cry.


    Yang Zhao covered the quilt, hugged her tightly, stroked her hand gently on her silky back, and smiled softly, "you know, Zhao likes..."


    Well, anyway, I can''t get rid of the reputation of this female lust demon. I blame Yang Zhao for being too attractive and making her drunk without drinking, and so on! Ling Qingyu remembered what she did yesterday.


    Under the attack of Yang Zhao''s shy pleading, she impulsively opened the computer and went online shopping, and then bought a pile of... Sex toys under the guidance of Yang Zhao


    Ling Qingyu looked at Yang Zhao with black lines all over his head. General Yang, how can you achieve your goal by selling cute?


    Looking at her pouting mouth and bulging eyes, Yang Zhao chuckled and kissed the eyes and lips, saying, "Qingyu, I love you!"


    The evening reception was arranged to go with Hua Dong. At noon, Hua Dong came to the villa and called her for beauty treatment.


    After entering the villa, I looked inside and outside. Hua Dong expressed great envy. It''s good to have many people and capable people! What speed is this!


    "Add a lotus pond in the backyard." Cheng Jia and he Li walked in as they talked, and saluted and said hello when they saw the flowers.


    Hua hurriedly returned the salute and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t come to this. This is not popular here. I said, you won''t go out?"


    He Li laughed and said, "you are Qingyu''s best friend."


    Hua Dong nodded clearly. The implication was that because I was Qingyu''s best friend, they would treat each other politely. If it was someone else, think about how many times they went out together. These men''s eyes didn''t give others a look. Forget it, when I didn''t say.


    "Haven''t you got up yet?" Cheng Jia asked Yelu.


    Night soul shook his head, a trace of red passed on his face, and said, "get up, but it hasn''t come out yet."


    "Qingyu! The flowers are moving!" Cheng Jia stepped upstairs, patted the door and shouted.


    Ling Qingyu''s face froze, and his fingers inserted in the tight place moved, so that the person lying under him bit the quilt to suppress the groans, and then his body trembled.


    "It''s coming. Let her wait below!" As she said this, Ling Qingyu accelerated her hand speed and hit her back and forth, which made Yang Zhao''s groans overflow even if she bit the quilt. After a burst of tightness and spasm, her body softened.


    "Zhao is so cute." He lowered his head and said in Yang Zhao''s ear. Seeing that his ears were red, Ling Qingyu kissed his cheek and said, "I''m going out first. I have an appointment with Hua Dong. I''m going to have a beauty salon in the afternoon."


    "I''ll go with you..." Yang Zhao held her finger. His cheek was flushed with red tide as he reached the peak, and the water color in his eyes seemed to be overflowing. His lips were covered with the teeth prints he clenched when he was trying to resist. His voice was hoarse and deadly sexy.


    Ling Qingyu screamed wildly in his heart, snuck out of bed, and said, "take a break. In the beauty salon, your men can''t get in. Have a rest, and there''s something else in the evening." God, if you are tempted by him again, don''t go out today.


    Yang Zhao put the quilt on her body and looked at her frantic eyes. She didn''t dare to look at her. She rushed into the bathroom to take a bath, dressed, and then opened the door. When she opened the door, she turned back and blew a kiss at him with a smile in her eyes.


    Yang Zhao only felt that his heart seemed to jump out at that moment. When the door was closed, he covered his eyes with his hand. After calming down for a long time, he smiled faintly and happily.


    Hua Dong made an appointment. Seeing that it was too late, Ling Qingyu only took some snacks made by Sumu and asked Yan San to drive out of the door.


    In the beauty salon, there is a forbidden area for men. Yan San can''t go in even if he''s worried. He can only sit on the sofa outside and watch the flow of people in the mall outside.


    She pulled back and looked at Ling Qingyu of Yan San. Hua Dong said, "OK, don''t show me love again. My mother will be unhappy!"


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu sighed lightly and said, "you don''t know, Yan San He..."


    "I think they adapt very quickly. In such a short time, his car is better than yours, and I can''t see any abnormality." Walking to the VIP room, Hua Dong pushed open the doorway: "get rid of your tension."


    Ling Qingyu didn''t reply. She could understand Yan San''s nervousness, or that all of them were still in a state of nervousness. After all, over there, it was like this that she had been on the crest of the wind and waves, and it seemed to have become their instinct to keep an eye on all the movements and abnormalities around her, especially Yan San


    After changing clothes, lying in the flower bath, Hua Dong said, "Hua Hua has handed over the words. My big cousin is very interested. He said he would like to have an interview with you when he has time after the new year."


    "Oh?" Ling Qingyu, who had squinted, sat up and said, "this is good. Is it new energy or that?"


    "Don''t move at the oil place, just brake quietly, and see others'' reactions first." Hua Dong glanced at the beautician who came in to deliver the essential oil. After they all went out, he said, "go and find out what happened to that land yourself. After that report, there was no news anymore. It was a little too quiet."


    Ling Qingyu leaned against the back of the barrel and said, "yes, I forgot this stubble. I''ll call when I get back."


    "These days," Hua raised her eyebrows, swept those traces around her, and said with a smile, "have you done anything serious?"


    "Why didn''t you do it? Shu Qifan wanted to pay me from the bottom of the barrel. I found the team and finished talking, and the company also went." Ling Qingyu protested, what does that line of sight mean?


    "You sent a text message the day before yesterday about the real estate company. Do you want to do it?" Hua Dong looked at the strawberry on her chest again with contempt and asked.


    "No, now the house is selling well, and the bank agrees to renew the loan. I estimate that the principal will come back in years. When the house is sold almost, I want to end that company. People are unstable." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "They did all the decoration on the other side of your villa?" Remembering the drawings He Li held in their hands when they came in, and listening to their conversation while waiting for Ling Qingyu, Hua Dong asked.


    "Well, by the way, Huadong, I have to transfer 200 million dollars from the United States. Help me." Hearing Hua Dong respond, Ling Qingyu whispered, "money, I''ll take care of Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia."


    "Ah?" Hua got up suddenly and said, "are you crazy? Give the money to the man?"


    "Flowers move," Ling Qingyu leaned over the edge of the barrel, Looking at the flowers, he said: "You know, why did they follow me here? Because, over there, they all died for me. Yan San, in order to protect me, fought hundreds of Wulin masters and finally died in my arms. Yang Zhao was also one of them. At that time, we were chased by the Liao soldiers. He insisted on killing all the chasers. Cheng Jia, in order to make me have a reason to rebel, he would rather be sentenced to the punishment of waist cutting, flower moving, do you know waist cutting? Know How painful is that? "


    Tears fell one by one, splashing on the ground. Ling Qingyu buried her face on the back of her hands, Choked: "they died in my arms one by one. If it''s power, he Li could have left me alone as emperor at that time. He fought all over the world, and millions of troops followed him. However, he was planning for me until he died, and he had soul. No matter how I persuaded him to say he even scolded him, he still followed me. If it''s money, they just don''t think a little about me..."


    Hua Dong was shocked and moved. He stretched out his hand, patted her on the back and said, "well, it''s me. I don''t know. Don''t be sad. Now, you are all alive and together, and you can always be together in the future. Don''t cry, ah..."


    There was a noise outside the door. A beautician knocked on the door and hurried in. Seeing Ling Qingyu, who was hurriedly wiping her tears, she was stunned, and then said, "Miss Ling, your friend insisted on coming in and said you were crying."


    Hua Dong is stunned, isn''t it? It''s far away from here!


    "Tell him it''s okay. I just remember some things before. I''ll be fine soon. Don''t worry about him." Ling Qingyu quickly wiped away her tears and said in a slightly louder voice, "Yan San, I''m fine!"


    Yan San, who was about to ignore those women, stopped, then retreated outside, sat on the sofa, picked up an illustrated newspaper and read it.


    Beauticians looked at each other. What was the situation?


    Seeing that he had sat back, the beautician who hurried out of the room was very surprised. Can you really hear him so far away?


    Hua Dong took a deep breath and asked, "the first killer?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "very powerful." Although Ye Xi and Ye Peng are still above Yan San in terms of martial arts alone, they are still not as good as Yan San in terms of ruthlessness and bravery.


    Well, one person killed so many people, whether it was powerful or not, this murderous... Hua Dong fought a cold war, buried his body in the water, and said, "fortunately, I''m your best friend."


    Ling Qingyu chuckled and said, "even if you''re not, they won''t do anything to you. They''re not murderers. Most of the time, they fight for defense." After that, I looked at the next day. Well, only half of this is true, but if it''s not bad for me, those people really won''t die.


    "It''s better to have someone to help than to hold on alone." Hua Dong thought for a moment and said, "you said that Cheng Jia was the number one scholar?"


    "Not only is he the number one scholar, Hua Dong, when we settle down, you will know how powerful he is by coming more times. If you want to say a gentleman, Cheng Jia is the real gentleman!" Lingqingyu proudly said.


    "So tonight?"


    "Tonight, it''s like this..."

 Chapter 583

    It has been three hours since the completion of the full set of beauty treatment. The two people walked to the welcome area outside, laughing and talking, but they felt the atmosphere was wrong.


    The four young, beautiful and energetic beauticians all shrunk aside with a stiff fake smile, and their eyes looking at the sofa in the corner were timid.


    "Okay?" Yan San threw the newspaper in his hand on the pile of magazines, stood up, took two steps forward, touched Ling Qingyu''s cheek and said, "well, it''s smoother."


    Ling Qingyu asked quietly, "what did you do?"


    Yan San snorted, took her hand out and stood outside. Seeing the beauticians quietly looking out while letting the flowers sign, her face was very calm, then pulled Ling Qingyu and kissed her lips directly.


    Seeing the beautician''s surprised face, Hua Dong glanced back outside and said, "didn''t you say anything out of line?" To tell you the truth, I can''t guarantee that you won''t get hurt on your way home!


    Several beauticians shook their heads like rattles, and said something out of line. They just said in a very low voice that he was handsome and didn''t know what relationship he had with Miss Ling, and then encouraged a sister to ask for the phone number. As soon as they came out, they looked at the cold eyes. At that time, the heated reception hall just made them feel what was ice and snow.


    Satisfied, she let go of Ling Qingyu''s already delicate red lips, looked at her scarlet cheeks, Yan San smiled with satisfaction, then held her hand and said to the inside, "not good?"


    Shit! Hua Dong signed his name, picked up his bag and rushed out, saying, "Hey, I say you, do you need to pay so much attention to sex and friends?" I didn''t see you urging me when kissing. Now? It''s me who pays!


    Ling Qingyu pointed to Yan San and said, "he shouted."


    "I mean him!"


    "My husband, do you have an opinion?"


    "What''s the matter? I have an opinion. What''s the matter?"


    "Afraid of you, I''ll invite you next time."


    Back home, counting the time in that small country in Africa is working time, Ling Qingyu called.


    Hearing that she was the owner of the desert, the other party was immediately excited. She spoke so fast that Ling Qingyu, who spoke English as a second language, couldn''t hear clearly. It took half an hour to roughly understand what the other party said.


    In fact, Ling Qingyu didn''t know how much land she had bought. At that time, a pile of documents were signed with Robert, and she hadn''t even been to the barren land. Just after buying the land with Robert, the government official came to her again. A sensational meal and she was extremely annoyed by Shu Qifan at that time, she listened to the official and bought the desert next to Robert. Then she woke up and checked it, okay, That country is not only small, but also the most barren land in Africa. 90% of it is desert and volcano without anything, which is really barren land.


    Now the official told her that she bought nearly 1000 square kilometers of desert for three million dollars at that time. According to the preliminary exploration more than half a month ago, there was all oil below. The reserves have not been explored to the end. It is estimated that it will take a few months to draw a conclusion, but as far as we can see, it has been extremely considerable, and the specific value cannot be estimated at all.


    auzw. After saying this, the officials recommended oil companies and cooperative companies to her wantonly, and then said that although the exploration team was an amateur exploration team, it also cost money. In the future, if you want to find a professional exploration team, you still need to spend extra money, and he can also recommend a reliable team.


    Finally, because it is a national resource, although the land belongs to her, the tax cannot be reduced.


    At last, Ling Qingyu asked, what conclusion did your amateur exploration team draw?


    Officials said in a trembling voice that the recoverable amount was at least 100 million tons.


    Hung up the phone and looked at Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong with a blank face. Yang Zhao asked, "how?"


    "I said, this is only amateur, maybe it''s the wrong exploration?" Ling Qingyu came back and shouted.


    "No matter how amateur you are, you still know whether there is oil. You heard him say that if an exploratory well is dug down, oil will brush off. Is this still false?" Hua Dong glanced at her crossly, and then said, "but is there such a large amount really doubtful? It is estimated that other people are also watching the movement?" Then he suddenly remembered looking at her and said, "it''s like you hung up without leaving him a phone?" She also heard the official shouting hard inside, asking her to leave her contact information.


    Uh! After looking at the mobile phone, Ling Qingyu said, "forget it, I don''t have time to get this now. I have just given the account number, so I need to call the exploration fee first."


    "Wait, the contract hasn''t been signed. Don''t worry about the money." Yang Zhao took the paper with the account number written in her hand and said, "it''s their business to explore. It''s not what you asked. Even if you have to pay, it''s their business."


    Ling Qingyu patted her forehead. Yes, how can she make such a mistake? In other words, after coming back this time, her IQ seems to have declined in an all-round way, and she is also much weaker. Sure enough... Once a woman has someone to rely on, she will become stupid immediately. That''s true.


    Her eyes turned, and as soon as the sigh came out, Yan San laughed and said, "be stupid."


    "Come on, don''t show me your love again. The reception starts at eight o''clock. Get ready!"


    At this time, somewhere in remote Africa, the official who put down the phone said to the black man who was still blushing and thick necked sitting on the side, "it''s the landlord. It looks like he''s talking well. Maybe we can make some money."


    The black man suddenly jumped up again and said, "what is making some money? Don''t you believe me? It''s really, absolutely, definitely all oil down there!"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you! But you see, the well you drilled isn''t leaking oil now? Besides, the top exploration team hired by Robert''s family has wandered around the ground for five years without finding anything. It''s understandable that people don''t believe it!" The official pulled out his ear and said, "look, I also told the landlord that there are 100 million tons of oil below."


    "You don''t believe yourself, but you cheat others? You cheated once. On that land, Robert ignored you for paying 500000 dollars, and sold it for 3 million!" The black man glared at him disdainfully.


    "Anyway, it''s such a large land. Although it''s useless to us, I didn''t expect that no country believed in the news. This really makes me sad." The official sighed.


    The black man''s anger flared up again and said, "you don''t believe me at all!"


    The official looked him up and down, and then sighed, "there''s no way. Who told others that the top exploration company''s report is much more detailed and formal than yours? It looks credible."

 Chapter 584

    The reception was held by Jintai fund, a leading investor in the domestic investment sector, for the convener. The participants were not only investment bankers from various investment companies, but also some people from the industrial sector, including large companies in real estate, energy and new energy.


    Lingqingyu and Huadong are aiming at the new energy.


    The reception is held in a quiet and luxurious club on the Bund. The annual fee of members here is 300 thousand years, not including actual consumption. Although it is much cheaper than those super luxury clubs with millions of membership fees, it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Ancient European style buildings, huge stone column facade, the light is not very bright, but with a warm light.


    The uniformed waiter stood at the door. If someone came by car, he would take the key to help park the car. The voice was clear with respectful greetings, which made people feel very moist.


    Ling Qingyu and his party sat in two separate cars. Yan San stopped the car, watched Yang Zhao get off and help Ling Qingyu down, nodded slightly to Yan Qi, and followed.


    In the other car, Meng Su stopped the car and looked at He Li''s graceful action to open the door for Hua. The corners of his mouth tilted up and smiled. When he Li glared over, he shrunk his neck, and then raised his thumb. Cheng Jia, who was sitting in the back seat, didn''t feel a smile, and Shi Shi ran followed him out of the car.


    There are two cars outside stopping in the dark. These guys planned for several days... However, Cheng Jia stepped forward and walked beside Ling Qingyu, which is none of his business. What he has to do is to understand the business rules of the world, which used to sound incredible, but now are the simplest rules.


    The reception was held in the banquet hall on the second floor, where the area was only a few hundred square meters, but the decoration was very elegant. Groups of men and women in formal clothes talked quietly, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    As the conversation at the door stopped, gradually, the conversation near the door stopped.


    Two women and four men were whispering in the doorway. The women were directly ignored, mainly because the four men were too eye-catching.


    The lights in the banquet hall were bright but not dazzling. Under the soft light, the four people were as eye-catching as the summer sun.


    Tall and straight, with a black suit and a red shirt, and handsome facial features with a gentle smile, walking with a grim momentum of iron and blood.


    Tall and handsome, with a gray silver suit and a black shirt, the smile on the corners of the mouth is kind but dignified, and every gesture has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    Slim and slender, the dark red suit with a white shirt perfectly shows the beautiful posture. A bunch of long hair behind the head brings a slight range with walking. The beautiful but charming face is as gorgeous as fireworks when smiling.


    The last person who walked in, when his eyes moved, immediately reminded people of four words, there are bandits and gentlemen.


    They had never seen such an outstanding person before, and with doubt, their eyes turned to the woman who was taking off his coat by a handsome man.


    Qin Zihao greeted him with a smile on his face and said, "he..." the two words of the general almost came out. He Li smiled and swallowed again, making an expression I understand, and then said, "he is always good!" Then he looked at Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong and said with a smile, "Qingyu, Hua Dong, don''t you introduce it?"


    Dizzy! Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong both secretly screamed in their hearts. They didn''t expect that he was also there! Also, there are people from the real estate industry today!


    "Yang Zhao, Yan Qi, Cheng Jia, my friend." Ling Qingyu smiled and pointed. Looking at him, he nodded and stared at Yang Zhao and Yan Qiduo. He looked like I knew, and sighed unconsciously.


    auzw. com


    When he finally saw Cheng Jiazhi, Qin Zihao was stunned. Such elegance was completely different from the other three people. Such peerless elegance, such an age?


    "I heard that what charity auction will be held today?" Hua Dong leaned slightly to block Cheng Jia and smiled at Qin Zihao, "Qin always knows what''s going on?"


    Qin Zihao had already arrived. Naturally, this matter had been asked clearly. When he took several people inside, he laughed and said, "it''s not for president Zheng''s preference. President Zheng donated several famous paintings, saying that the auction money was donated to out of school children."


    Hua Dong nodded. Zheng''s group is a leader in the real estate industry. President Zheng is also a good elegance charity. Taking pictures of the paintings he donated is also a bridge to build a relationship with him. However, their goals are actually the three new energy companies, and they have little interest in President Zheng.


    After turning their heads for two times, Hua Dong and Ling Qingyu found that, damn, Qin Zihao had brought them directly into the place where his real estate buddies stayed.


    "Brothers, look stunned! Introduce my wife''s best friends, Hua Dong, Ling Qingyu, this is their flower escort, president he, President Yang, and this one," looking back at Cheng Jia, who smiled gracefully. How do you think of the scholar in his early twenties, Qin Zihao said: "Dr. Cheng."


    Poof! Ling Qingyu''s face turned red with laughter. Well, President Qin, you are a cow! This can make you win! Cheng Jia, the number one scholar, is stronger than the doctor!


    Several men in their thirties all said hello and introduced themselves. Then president Wang asked curiously, "Dr. Cheng, what''s your major?" Such a young doctor?


    Cheng Jia smiled and said, "Sinology."


    Ancient Chinese Literature Search? Is there this discipline? President Wang coughed and said, "Mr. Cheng must be very proficient in history?"


    Cheng Jia pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "I understand a little."


    Mr. Wang was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "Mr. Cheng must have understood the music, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Give it back to Chibi? Today''s young people really don''t know what to say!


    "Jia is good at these." Cheng Jia laughed lightly.


    President Wang choked for a moment and said with a light smile, "that''s good. Wait for president Zheng''s paintings, but I need Mr. Cheng to help me see them."


    "Alas, whether that painting is good or not, Wang always wants to shoot it." Ling Qingyu said with a smile. During the process, La Jia took it to one side and said a few words casually with several others. After the light was dimmed, the host came on stage.


    Hearing what the host said was nothing more than those words on the scene, Ling Qingyu withdrew her eyes, nodded with some acquaintances, didn''t care about the meaning of those eyes, and said to Hua Dong, "are those three new energy companies here?"


    Hua Dong is not very familiar. Although the Hua family has a big business, she prefers to stay in her bookstore and make tea, read books or chat with her friends. Most of the things in the shopping mall are forced by her family. The three companies have made clear inquiries, but people don''t recognize them.


    "Why don''t we ask someone?" Seeing many people in the investment community nodding with Ling Qingyu, Hua Dong said.


    Ling Qingyu frowned slightly, nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    Qin Zihao is being guided by He Li to boast about the operation mode and hidden rules of real estate. His friends next to him are also flattered by Yan Qi''s occasional oneortwo words, echoing Qin Zihao''s inside story. They just looked at Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia, followed by them, did not move, and continued to encourage them to talk.

 Chapter 585

    Most of the contacts in the investment industry are intertwined with Shu Qifan, but this industry is the most profitable. No matter what you say behind your back or despise you, on the surface, everyone''s relationship is very good and harmonious.


    However, there will also be some true friends.


    As she passed the group of people, she just didn''t hear the buzzing whisper until she saw an elite man in a white casual suit and a beautiful woman in a lavender dress holding hands with a gentle smile and motioned to herself. The smile on Ling Qingyu''s face was also sincere, and she took the three people to walk past.


    "Are these two?" Qi you looked at Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia with a smile. The glass in his hand was slightly raised and said.


    "Yang Zhao, Cheng Jia, my friend, just arrived in Shanghai, so let''s have a look. This is general manager Qi of Huayi investment and general manager Jian of Ruixiang investment." With that, she gently hugged Jane''s shoulder, and Ling Qingyu laughed, "my friend!"


    Qi you has been investing for more than ten years, and his eyes have become fiery like Venus. When the four men walked in, he had a keen sense that those people were not ordinary people, and he had been watching them. In his heart, he roughly determined that the handsome man in front of him and the tall and handsome man should be from the military. Now he has a warm smile, but his eyes flashed when someone whispered, The murderous spirit of that moment made him sweat and count in his heart.


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu deliberately accentuated the word "friend" when introducing himself, his smile on the corner of his lips was much more sincere, and his thoughts flashed in his heart. Qi you didn''t feel a respectful tone between his words.


    Jane Jane quietly pulled Ling Qingyu back a few steps and whispered, "I heard that half a month ago, Shu Qifan was beaten half to death by someone you asked for, and was involved in a major case. Now he is still in the hospital. Why, is this friend?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and beat half to death. Did she know that she was involved in a big case? Robert? Shaking his head, he said, "I got together with some friends that day. He took people to trouble me and took the lead in provocation. My friend couldn''t help but fight back. As for the big case, I really don''t know."


    Jane Jane nodded with such an expression on her face, hissed and said, "I told you that he was not authentic, but you didn''t listen. Forget it. Now I''m finally rid of it. It''s just that Shu Qifan is insidious. I heard that he made a lot of hands and feet behind his back. Be careful."


    Ling Qingyu nodded, took her arm gratefully, and said, "Jane still hurts me! By the way, my friend is interested in new energy. Doesn''t he say that there will be several big new energy companies today? Introduce us?"


    "Haven''t you always liked to be an asset light avant-garde enterprise? When did you become interested in industry?" Jane Jane teased her, looked at Yang Zhao and said, "what''s your relationship with him? So beautiful and so young, don''t be fooled again!"


    "What can I be cheated of?" Ling Qingyu gently patted her arm. "People have money, hundreds of millions of funds lie on the account, and my sister helps and gives some advice." Jane and Qi you, the couple, were her superiors when she first worked in the investment company. Later, they brought her out after they came out to work independently as a fund. They have always invested in industry and are the most senior people in the industry. All her knowledge and experience of industrial companies were forced out when they were under their control.


    Jian Jian raised her eyebrows and whispered, "then you should pay more attention!"


    Ling Qingyu Shanshan smiled a few times. Also, Yang Zhao''s appearance is extremely outstanding. He is only twenty-six years old. Plus he has money, my God!


    Yang Zhao''s smile on the corner of his mouth was a little helpless. He held her hand and pulled her close to him. In full view of the public, he put his arm around her waist, as if he hadn''t seen any eyes and the crimson in Ling Qingyu''s ear, and continued to talk with Qi you about the topic just now.


    Qi you looked deeply, turned slightly, and said, "Shujia''s new energy company is mainly engaged in wind power projects. The leader in this area is Qiyang energy, and the one over there is general manager Xiang of Qiyang, go and get to know."


    Yang Zhao''s smile is deeper. This man is really powerful. All the topics they discussed just now are very casual. He only occasionally mentioned a few words about new energy.


    As soon as he made a statement, the man knew his purpose. There were indeed many capable people here.


    Qi you thought so in his heart. Looking at the young man''s appearance, he must be a member of the army and a soldier who has been killed. Since he expressed his concern for Ling Qingyu, it''s also advisable to guide him to find the scum trouble of Shu Qifan. New energy, especially wind power generation, requires a lot of government resources, although he may not have any impact on Shu Qifan, making him sick and happy.


    As soon as several people approached president Xiang, the handsome, honest and smiling man in his thirties had already smiled and said, "flower girl, why do you also come to this party?"


    Hua Dong''s face froze, and she searched her brain for a long time before she remembered who this man was.


    Isn''t this the big light bulb that my cousin has been sitting next to when he introduced her to her on a blind date? To things!


    auzw. His name is so strange that Hua Dong said something like it at that time. Www. 68mn? Then Mr. Dongxi replied, flower girl?


    What fate!


    With Ling Qingyu''s eyes full of QJ and QJ, Hua Dong said calmly, "occasionally, I also like lively."


    After glancing at Cheng Jia standing next to her, he greeted Qi you and said, "President Qi, I haven''t seen you for a while. When will we play together?"


    Qi you laughed and said, "it depends on when President Xiang is free. Let me introduce a friend to you, Ling Qingyu, my former partner, President Yang." his voice paused and said without changing his face: "their family wants to set up a fund in China and is very interested in new energy. If you are free, please give some advice to future generations."


    Hua Dong looked at Ling Qingyu in surprise and saw that her expression in Ling Qingyu''s eyes said, yes! This is the old fox in our industry! He is deceived!


    Yang Zhao looked at things for a few times. He was not old, but he didn''t look like a fledgling. Moreover, he was so good-looking that he wouldn''t be interested in flowers. He smiled and said sincerely, "President Qi said and laughed, let''s exchange, exchange."


    Several people found a place to sit down, quietly sat next to Hua Dong, chatting with Yang Zhao while helping her get food.


    Looking at the food that Hua Dong likes to eat, Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up immediately and kept asking Hua Dong.


    Hua Dong was very depressed and stared back at Ling Qingyu viciously. I''ve only seen this person once, okay? I don''t like mall people at all, okay? I like gentlemen and scholars like Cheng Jia. OK!


    The light dimmed again, and the host went on stage to start the charity sale of the first calligraphy and painting donated by President Zheng.


    Seeing the unfolded famous artist''s painting, Cheng Jia, who was originally interested in looking at it, unconsciously gave a chuckle.


    "What? Mr. Cheng thinks this is bad?" Lift your eyes to the East and say with a smile.


    "Flashy." Cheng Jia said faintly.


    Looking at the painting carefully, I heard the various famous awards introduced by the host, and laughed, "this is master Zhang''s painting. Hehe, young people, innovation is a good thing, and it''s not a good thing to belittle the master."


    They have been having a pleasant talk, and they also showed great kindness to things. Suddenly, they were stunned by such a sentence.


    Cheng Jia smiled a little deeper and said, "calligraphy and painting, there is, there is no, there is no one to step on."


    "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows to the East and West and said, "Mr. Cheng, this means that you are also good at painting?"


    "Slightly understand." Cheng Jia lowered her eyes, sipped a mouthful of water, and smiled.


    Stunned at something, he smiled and waved to the waiter, saying, "prepare the painting. A gentleman here wants to make a painting himself and participate in the auction."


    "To things! What do you mean?" Hua Dong didn''t feel angry.


    "What? Mr. Cheng dare not?" He didn''t care about things, but looked at Cheng Jia and smiled sincerely and provocatively.


    "How dare you do good deeds?" Cheng Jia laughed, then turned to Ling Qingyu and said, "right?"


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes have been turning between things and flowers. Hearing Cheng Jia''s question, she said without thinking, "of course, don''t worry, we can get back how much money we have."

 Chapter 586

    When someone said that he wanted to paint on the spot, a low roar of laughter rang out on all sides. President Zheng''s face darkened directly, and he repeatedly shouted to show him what the person who dared to compare with Master Zhang drew was.


    The painting was soon set up, and the light was also on the table. In order to show caution, even the four treasures of the study were high-end goods provided by President Zheng.


    Cheng Jia took off her coat and let Ling Qingyu hold it. She rolled up the sleeves of her white shirt, revealing a pair of slender hands as white as jade bones, and then got up and walked to the stage.


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu was not worried at all, Hua Dong leaned close to her ear and asked, "is it OK?" Master Zhang is a master of traditional Chinese painting. He has been one of the most famous painters in the past 20 years. A painting has to be millions.


    Ling Qingyu smiled and whispered, "look."


    Although it was a shirt and trousers, the young man walked out of the air. When he stood in front of the painting, rolled up his sleeve and gently ground it with ink, the unparalleled elegance immediately shocked everyone.


    Even the originally angry president Zheng put down his fists. It doesn''t matter if such a person is more rampant. If he wants to, he might as well push him.


    Therefore, no matter what era, good looks and good looks always take advantage.


    After taking a look at the lotus Koi painted by the master, Cheng Jia smiled at the corners of her mouth and became familiar with her brushwork. Then, with a flick, she drew the same one.


    The crowd was still impressed by his style when he wrote, and even the host was stunned. After Cheng Jia called three times, he woke up and walked over.


    After taking a look at the painting on the painting table and then looking back at Master Zhang''s painting, the host''s face was shocked, admired and worshipped. After someone shouted below, he was busy directing the person to put the painting together with Master Zhang''s painting.


    Two of the same paintings were juxtaposed. After the lights were turned on, the whole banquet hall was silent.


    Master Zhang''s painting is very elegant, with ink lotus dots and Koi swimming in it. It''s a very beautiful scene.


    The lower pair is the same, but the ink lotus is alive, as if dancing in the wind, and the koi is moving, as if wagging its tail to drill down into the lotus.


    The composition is the same, but the following one is just a few strokes, which not only outlines the painting, but also vividly shows the painting.


    Stand up and down!


    "A million! I want this painting!" There was a roar below, and all kinds of voices began to ring out.


    Almost instantly, the price of the painting reached three million yuan. Ling Qingyu, who had no time to raise his hand, was very depressed. Seeing that the last awl was five million yuan, President Zheng could only follow others and reluctantly put down his hand.


    "Shit!" Hua Dong softly exclaimed. At this level, Ling Qingyu, you can defeat the Shu family by selling paintings!


    As Cheng Jia put down his sleeve, he smiled at the people on both sides who constantly handed him business cards and wanted to make friends. He went straight back to Ling Qingyu, looked at her mouth and smiled, "forget it, this composition book is not good, if you like it, go back and draw a room for you."


    Xiang Dongxi had a dark face and his hair was burning with anger. Seeing Cheng Jia''s shallow but endless smile when he spoke to Ling Qingyu, all the fire immediately disappeared, laughing, "Mr. Cheng is really an expert!"


    auzw. Com "Hey, Mr. Cheng!" Mr. Zheng rushed over while shouting and shaking his fat body. He directly picked up Cheng Jia''s hand and clenched it while saying, "today, I finally saw the real people! I don''t know where Mr. Cheng is now? But there are paintings willing to sell? Mr. Zheng must..."


    "Sorry, Mr. Zheng," Cheng Jia smiled calmly, pulled back his hand, and said, "Cheng''s paintings are managed by Miss Ling and are not used for commercial purposes."


    "Miss Ling?" President Zheng saw Ling Qingyu, whose face was stiff and had not yet faded, and immediately shook hands warmly and said, "Miss Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How about that? When will you come to play with Uncle Zheng?"


    Lingqingyu''s smile is a little stiff again, uncle Zheng? My father''s company is not even your little finger. I''ve never met anyone so intimate, uncle, is this really OK?


    There was general manager Zheng Xiang Dongxi, and other people who wanted to chat up retreated. General manager Wang sighed and asked he Li, "which college did this doctor of Sinology come from? The Central Academy of fine arts?"


    He Li laughed twice and turned away from the topic.


    After Cheng Jia promised president Zheng to make a picture of green bamboo to show his integrity, the conversation among the people in this circle entered a very harmonious and intimate atmosphere.


    Speaking later, President Zheng directly patted the table and said that in the future projects, everyone would work together. It happened that their group also wanted to change to culture. Only communities with culture and connotation were in line with the trend of the times. With the participation of Mr. Cheng, who was proficient in ancient Chinese culture, it would be a subversive improvement for those buildings.


    Several people were raising their glasses when there was a noise at the door of the banquet hall.


    "What is it?" President Zheng was very unhappy and asked the waiter.


    The waiter looked stiff and whispered, "it''s the third wife of the Rong family..."


    Rong Jia? President Zheng frowned. Although the third wife was a collateral, the Rong family could not offend him, and asked Qi you in his eyes.


    Today is the home of Jintai fund. The biggest GP behind them is Rong Jia. It''s reasonable to invite Mrs. Rong San. Xu you stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Mr. Zheng snorted and stood up, and the rest of the people followed him to see the excitement.


    A farce is being staged at the door.


    Mrs. Rong San''s red cheongsam collar opened and half of her chest came out. Her eyes mistily pulled a young man''s thigh, and she still shouted, kiss and don''t go.


    The young man''s face was full of embarrassment, facing more and more people gathered: "it''s none of my business! Today, Mrs. Rong wrapped up our brother, but we just promised to follow to the reception, but here, she will pull us into the room. Is it OK? Let''s confiscate the money!"


    The other two men next to him also nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes!"


    The head of Jintai fund saw more and more people, but Mrs. Rong San just kept dragging people''s legs, and sweat came out on her face. She winked at several waiters and said, "send Mrs. Rong to rest!"


    Without hesitation, several waiters came forward and pulled Mrs. Rong San''s arm, desperately dragging her away, but Mrs. Rong San pinched her fingers into the man''s flesh, but she didn''t let go, and shouted, "little heart, my sister loves you! You can''t have a future with that poor woman. Follow me, and my sister will give you whatever you want!"


    A man came quickly from the corridor. His handkerchief blocked her mouth and pulled the man up directly. His eyes paused on Ling Qingyu behind President Zheng, nodded slightly, and then said to the man who followed him, "take the third wife back."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, everyone continue! Let''s start shooting the third painting!" The host quickly called all the people who were crowded at the door and even had been photographed with their mobile phones back.

 Chapter 587

    Seeing Hua Dong''s curious appearance, he patted her on the head and said, "what are you looking at? It''s a drug overdose."


    "Ah?" Hua Dong is surprised. Do you take drugs first when you come to the reception?


    Glancing around at things, he whispered, "your friend, is that Ling Qingyu having an affair with Mrs. Rong San? Mrs. Rong San has spoken ill of her with many people. Today, I''m afraid I also discussed with others to embarrass her, just because Mrs. Rong San didn''t arrive, those talents didn''t move." Moreover, those people didn''t expect the people of the flower family to be with her, let alone with her four so excellent men, and finally with Cheng Jia''s painting. Now Mrs. Rong San is so ugly again


    "Mrs. Rong San? Impossible? Qingyu doesn''t know her!" Hua Dong was even more surprised.


    Smiled at things and said, "but Mrs. Rong San is so ugly today. I''m afraid the Rong family won''t let her out in a short time."


    Rong Zhen looked coldly at Mrs. Rong San, who was still struggling in the carriage, and closed the door. Her opponent said, "look at Mrs. Rong San."


    The man answered and knew that the third wife might not be in the spotlight, so he stopped holding his hand. After driving away, he knocked her unconscious with a punch.


    Looking at two men standing casually at the corner of the street, Rong Zhen thought for a moment, and then walked forward and handed a cigarette to the burly man. Seeing that he shook his head, he lit a cigarette by himself, took a sip and said, "it''s the third wife who is wrong first, but this revenge should be enough. Let''s take a step back and stop?"


    Meng Su said with a smile, "we want to fight. Young master Rong thinks you can still stand here? As long as the family doesn''t mess around, we don''t have free time to play with you."


    Rong Zhen smiled bitterly, thinking of the fate of the bodyguards who followed Mrs. Rong San, and said, "these things are only Mrs. Rong San''s own ideas. Our eldest brother also ordered her to be put in a mental hospital, and such things will not happen again in the future."


    "Easy to say!" Zhao Yinfeng stood up straight and said, "we are very kind and harmonious people. Without that crazy woman, there may be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    Kind and harmonious? Rong Zhen twitched at the corner of her eye. Was this what the man said when he punched the bodyguard and broke three ribs in front of him an hour ago? Well, he should be glad it wasn''t him who was beaten


    "Really, man!" Zhao Yinfeng patted him on the shoulder and said kindly, "you should be glad that it''s our brothers on the road you''re walking. Otherwise, you can really see what Luocha from hell is." He was also a Luocha who was repeatedly eaten by the old woman with obscene eyes to get angry.


    Rong Zhen''s face suddenly froze, rubbed her sore shoulder, took out her business card from her pocket and said, "make a friend!"


    After receiving the business card and playing it, Zhao Yinfeng said with a smile, "well, if you want to find our brothers, just find Ling Qingyu."


    Although Mrs. Rong San was taken away by Rong Zhen, she was always disappointed. After making an appointment with Xiang Dongxi and President Zheng to have time to talk in detail years later, Ling Qingyu left.


    While waiting for the bus at the door, Hua Dong quietly told Ling Qingyu what she had told her. Ling Qingyu was surprised and said, "Mrs. Rong, I don''t know her!"


    Hearing this, Yang Zhao hugged her waist and said, "since you don''t know her, don''t worry."


    "Flower girl, I''ll take you back." Take the car key from the waiter to Dongxi and smile at Huadong.


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu pushed people in her direction and smiled.


    "Don''t you take this one? If you cross the river, you''ll tear down the bridge!" Hua Dong gritted his teeth.


    "It will be fine if you touch more," Ling Qingyu said in her ear, "spring is coming!"


    auzw. With a chuckle, Ling Qingyu got into the car with the support of Yang Zhao, waved to Hua, and then the two cars drove away directly. Www. 68mn.


    "What is their relationship?" Open the door, let Hua Dong get on the car, get into the driver''s seat towards the East and West, buckle the seat belt and ask.


    Hua Dong snorted. After his car left the gate, he said, "don''t underestimate them. They are very powerful."


    "I know, they are not ordinary people, just..." smiled at things and didn''t say anything, as long as it wasn''t the idea of playing Huadong. In Huadong''s eyes, he was a stranger who had only seen him once, but in his eyes, he saw a big girl from childhood and finally made up his mind. He didn''t want to grow branches.


    Hua Dong snorted twice without making a sound. Cheng Jia''s smiling face towards Ling Qingyu flashed in her heart, so focused and affectionate.


    He was beheaded for Ling Qingyu. He had to love her more to be beheaded by such a person with outstanding literary talent and style


    Today''s harvest far exceeded expectations. Although she heard a lot of unpleasant words at the beginning, Ling Qingyu was very happy now. Seeing that it was not too late, she ordered Yan San to drive to have a snack.


    It was already eleven o''clock in the evening, but Shouning road was the hottest time. People were so crowded that the car couldn''t drive in at all. Ling Qingyu asked Yan San to park the car next to the hotel some distance away, and several people got off and walked directly over.


    The streets here are not spacious. The lights on the stalls on both sides make the streets bright and warm yellow because of the crowd.


    There are all kinds of barbecue stalls on both sides, with tempting fragrance coming to my face. People sitting next to simple tables and chairs on the street speak loudly and noisily.


    Several people were still dressed in formal clothes, so they didn''t go too far. They found a place on the roadside where they had just left, and sat down. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s face, which was almost drooling, Yan San said, "if you give it to thirteen, you will cry."


    "Ha ha," Ling Qingyu was stunned and said with a smile, "this is not to show you the excitement! Don''t tell Thirteen!"


    "Don''t tell me anything?" Ling Qingyu''s voice didn''t fall, and Ying shisan''s voice rang out behind her. As soon as she retracted her head, she turned back and raised her hands on her forehead. "Shisan, we''re just visiting the people! The taste is definitely the best of my shisan!"


    With a sound, Ying Shishi dragged the tables and chairs next to him, called the rest of them to sit together, and said with a smile, "the head of the family lets us feel the people''s feelings."


    "Boss, boss!" Ling Qingyu quickly reached out and called the waiter to come over, ordered a lot of food, and asked for beer. Just about to pour a cup into his own cup, he looked at Yan San and Yang Zhao''s expression and shrank back.


    "It''s Chengjia tonight. Are you sure you want to drink?" Yan San whispered in her ear.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Looking back, he saw Cheng Jia''s light expression. He didn''t feel some regret. He got up and said, "you eat here, and we''ll go back first."


    Cheng Jia chuckled, and her heart suddenly dissipated. She took her hand and let her sit down, saying, "don''t eat too much, be careful to accumulate food."


    Crayfish, spicy crab, skin shrimp, salt baked crab, oysters, scallops, mutton kebabs, chicken wings, vegetables


    The table was filled with a large basin full of piles, and the tempting fragrance floated into the brain along the nostrils. People couldn''t help but move their forefingers.


    Lingqingyu several people were dressed in formal clothes, and the others were all in black leather clothes. They didn''t talk about elegance when eating. Even Cheng Jia, who was originally elegant, rolled up his sleeves and began to shell.


    As the night goes on, there are more and more people. Under the dim light, the boss, white-collar workers, workers, students and migrant workers all eat delicious and low-cost food in one posture and one eating phase. The noisy crowd on the street pays attention to delicious food, and no one will notice the group of people who eat very happily in the dark corner.


    Cheng Jia looked at the pedestrians on the street, and then looked back at Ling Qingyu, who was full of oil, and laughed. This is what she said about equality

 Chapter 588

    Yang Zhao gave way to Cheng Jia when Cheng Jia pulled her, sat aside with Meng Su, drank a few beers, and casually asked, "how about it?"


    Meng Su glanced at Ling Qingyu, who was eating happily and was being wiped by Yan San, Whispered: "the woman was looking for a good person, and wanted to deceive her into the upper compartment under the excuse of cooperating with Qingyu. There were several cowboys in the compartment, and what drugs were there? Damn, it was the same idea as the boy from oucheng! On the eleventh day, they just used the drugs arranged by the person she found, and opened their own compartment, and then Sue used hypnosis. How about it? Is the above play good?"


    Yang Zhao frowned slightly, sipped his beer, and looked at Yan San. Meng Su followed his eyes and said with a smile, "the third master is holding back today, because..." after a pause, Meng Su leaned into his ear and said, "while we were waiting there, several monks passed by on the road. They said something about blessing. At that time, the third master was about to celebrate the eleventh day, and they changed their strategy."


    Yang Zhao was stunned and unconsciously remembered the monk''s deep eyes when they were in Wutai Mountain.


    Blessing? She saved so many people there, even the world, so that she could save them, who were deeply killed, and get a second chance


    "Eleven wanted to paint the woman''s face and break her tendons." Meng Su finished softly and took a sip of wine.


    Yang Zhao shook his head slightly and said, "Yan San is right. We don''t need to be so excellent in revenge. The most important thing is to strangle everything in the cradle."


    "You have a good harvest today?" Zhao Yinfeng leaned over, pointed his chin at Ling Qingyu and said, "so happy?"


    "Yes, the Shujia Fengli power generation project is in the northwest, there," Yang Zhao smiled slightly and said, "you should be familiar with Meng su."


    "That''s nice!" Meng Su laughed heartily.


    "All right, stop eating." Yan San took away the plate of crab meat and shrimp that everyone had peeled for Ling Qingyu in front of him and said, "it''s not good to eat too much." Although her body on this side doesn''t have snake pill and was seriously injured like that on the other side, it''s not a healthy body. If you can eat less of these cool foods, you can eat less.


    Ling Qingyu obediently put down his hand. Oh, if you want to have a baby, you have to take care of your body first. Even if your saliva drips again, you can''t help holding out your hand.


    Shadow thirteen then called the boss to pay the bill, and everyone got up and prepared to leave.


    There was a noise from the other side of the street, and the crowd dodged one after another. Someone shouted, "knife!"!


    Yan San picked up Ling Qingyu directly, and Ying thirteen and Ying nine stayed behind to check out, while the others left quickly.


    They don''t want to join in the fight.


    As soon as Ying shisan finished the account, he saw several people rushing after the crowd with knives, and the crowd sitting on the edge also scattered and fled, but an old woman fell to the ground because of inconvenient legs and feet, and another woman holding a child was also tripped.


    Shadow thirteen frowned slightly, and shadow nine beside him had jumped forward, knocked those people down like electricity, kicked their knives away, and then turned around and left.


    The crowd nearby was surprised at first, and then burst into applause. Someone hurriedly took out his mobile phone to take photos, but the figure had disappeared into the night.


    The shopkeeper next to him came out with a rope and tied up the gangsters who covered their wrists and cried for pain on the ground. Then he found that their wrists had been broken and their stomachs had been hit hard.


    auzw. com


    It was very late when they got home. Instead of going to have a snack, Su Mu and Yelu came back in advance to tidy up the house and put the water away.


    With a barbecue smell, Ling Qingyu took off his clothes and went directly into the bathtub. Sitting in the slightly hot water, he slapped his cheek severely.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Jia took off her coat and put it aside, rolled up her sleeves, took the towel next to the bathtub, dipped it in water and wiped her back, and asked.


    Ling Qingyu looked up, looked at his flushed cheek after drinking a little wine, and reached out and gently stroked it.


    Cheng Jia pressed the hand, Chuckling, "start to tangle again? Qingyu, at the beginning, I was really attracted by your novel theories, but in the back, it was your heart that made me really fall in love with you! Remember? When I knew what you were doing in Bianjing at that time, I asked you why you were going to Bianjing? There are so many ways to go, silly girl, but you chose the most dangerous way for yourself."


    His lips gently kissed the back of her hand. Cheng Jia looked at her eyes and said, "in the last life, I died early, and there are not many things I can do for you. This time, you don''t have to worry about things outside. If you really feel guilty, give me a baby first."


    Ling Qingyu pulled him, and Cheng Jia fell into the bathtub. When the water splashed, Ling Qingyu kissed her lips first, sucked deeply, hugged tightly, and didn''t forget to unbutton her clothes at the same time.


    While relieving my heart, I complain. The clothes here are really troublesome!


    Ling Qingyu smiled and kissed him excitedly while helping him untie the troublesome belt and buckle.


    Cheng Jia''s waist is slender and curvaceous, and his hands touch it along the line. It''s still there, still together, and the flexible waist is connected... White, tender and delicate skin like lanolin white jade. The warm temperature on the skin makes Ling Qingyu''s corners of his eyes wet again.


    Over the years, how many times did she wake up from nightmares, as if half of his body temperature was still in her arms.


    Now he is as complete as ever, and the intense kissing makes her dizzy, but she can''t believe it. That gorgeous man, that man whose painting can catch everyone''s eye, that man who is full of experience and black but honest.


    My gentleman... Cheng Jia


    Still, still


    Cheng Jia gently kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes and whispered, "I''m here, Qingyu, I''m here, I''ll never leave again, I promise you..."


    After listening to them say the following things intermittently, he was a little regretful. He regretted that he had pushed her to that road without hesitation. In fact, she was a person without any political ambition, and her character was not suitable to take that position. If he could have considered it more carefully at that time, maybe she wouldn''t have to live so hard behind.


    There won''t be so many men!


    "Cheng Jia," looking at him with tearful eyes, Ling Qingyu said with a pout, "if you find someone you like better in the future, don''t tell me, I''ll be unbearable!"


    Looking at her little eyes, I don''t know how pathetic it is. When Cheng Jiadun was feeling guilty, he smiled, held her tightly in his arms, and said with a smile, "silly girl!"


    Without that deliberate strong and strong behavior, at this moment, she made him heartache from the bottom of his heart, and then burst into a richer love.

 Chapter 589

    "Jia!" Holding him with both hands, looking at the small eyes in his eyes, Ling Qingyu giggled out: "the future is long, today, let me go ~"


    Cheng Jia''s body is not as strong as others. If he continues to do so, it will be very bad for his body. When he was there, Alan reminded her that he and Cheng Jia must not be too much by his temper.


    However, at that time, she didn''t care too much. Even though he was as fierce as the last time, she didn''t feel the determination behind him, so that she let him go that way


    Imprinting a kiss on her lips, Cheng Jia said, "don''t worry, I''ll count." He said, smiled, and when Ling Qingyu looked at him, he said with a smile, "I still remember those medicinal meals Alan prescribed for me, but I don''t know whether the name of the medicine is right. Tomorrow, I''ll grab some medicine and eat it."


    Alan''s medicated diet is absolutely useful, so that he can recuperate his weak body at that time. If it weren''t for writing the national policy, he could recuperate completely in another year.


    Now here, there are no more bad things. What he has is to study the medicinal diet in the world, and he must make himself strong!


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes are filled with nostalgia. Alan, who has been with her for so many years, doesn''t know how she is living there


    "Don''t think of others in my arms!" Cheng Jia pinched her nose and said with a smile, "neither can Alan!"


    Ling Qingyu rolled over and pushed him down, sideways hugged him, and said, "don''t move, let''s talk."


    "Aren''t you tired?" Cheng Jia helped her up with a smile and said, "wash first."


    The water poured down, leaving crystal beads on Cheng Jia, which made the traces on his white skin as jade caught by her more eye-catching, and brought a thrilling sexy.


    Ling Qingyu gently stroked his back and said, "Jia, don''t be too tired. We have enough money."


    Cheng Jia patted her hand, looked up and let the water directly pour down from her head. She laughed and said, "don''t treat your man as a paper. It''s just these little things that don''t bother me."


    Calligraphy and painting are for him to cultivate his students and cultivate his sex. Compared with writing national policies, he has to deal with such a complex situation in the capital and think of the situation and ways to deal with it for her many years later. For him, these real estate garden designs are just for fun.


    "Speaking of it," Cheng Jia washed her hair, turned around and hugged Ling Qingyu, and asked, "it''s not that your mother is coming back soon. How are you going to introduce us?"


    Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly became bitter. Even if he was an ostrich, he couldn''t forget the day after tomorrow. No, it''s the day after tomorrow, and his mother is coming back.


    According to her heart, it''s natural to be honest with her mother.


    However, take such twelve people over and say to mom, mom, it''s all your son-in-law! It is estimated that the old lady passed out directly


    auzw. Cheng Jia smiled, rubbed her body, turned off the water, gave her a bag of bath towels, wiped herself and said, "don''t worry, just take your time."


    "Tomorrow, you come home with me." Wipe the water stains off her body. Ling Qingyu walked out of the bathroom a few steps and lay down on the bed, saying, "my mother, but the best mother in the world!"


    *


    Lingqingyu''s own apartment is not far from the villa. After breakfast in the morning, a large group of people rushed to Jinghua apartment.


    Jinghua apartment is a high-end community. The house price is higher than that of the surrounding areas, and the security of the community property is also very good. Ling Qingyu bought the house by mortgage with the money he earned before his marriage. He bought it early, and now there are tens of millions according to the market price. Fortunately, it is the property before marriage, and Shu Qifan can''t make up his mind.


    The house with three bedrooms and two living rooms has an area of about 150 square meters. It''s clean inside. It''s just that there is no one living in it for nearly a month, so it has accumulated a layer of dust. After entering the house, Su Mu took off his shoes and went to find a mop and rag to clean the house. Ying 13 and Ying 9 sent the dishes bought in the morning into the kitchen.


    There are many photos hanging in the living room, and electronic photos are placed on the cabinet. The picture frames are flashing those faces and sounds one by one.


    Pointing to the picture of an elderly couple smiling happily in front of the exotic scenery hanging in the middle, Cheng Jia asked, "your parents?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded, walked to the door of the master bedroom, pushed the door open, opened the window, looked at the flowerpot on the windowsill, patted his head unconsciously, and said, "it''s over, I forgot to water the flowers for my mother!"


    Yan San and Yang Zhao followed her into the master bedroom. At the moment of entering, their heads were covered. Is this the bedroom of Ling Qingyu''s best and most lovely mother, the 68 year old lady?


    The wallpaper pasted on the wall is big and big flowers. On the gorgeous European style big bed, there are cute pillows in different shapes. Ling Qingyu opened the ventilated wardrobe. There are bright colored clothes, lovely dressers, and Kate cat mats on the elegant imperial concubine''s chair. On a huge photo hanging on the head of the bed, an elegant and beautiful woman in cheongsam is looking at them with a gentle smile.


    "My mother! Isn''t it beautiful?" With pride and joy, Ling Qingyu looked at the photo with the dying flower in her arms and said, "my mother was the school flower in those days. She was the first beauty in her school. According to my father, it took nine cows and two tigers to catch up with my mother."


    "You look like your father?" As soon as Zhao Yinfeng asked, he Li knocked him out of the door with an elbow.


    "My father!" Ling Qingyu pointed to a photo next to the huge photo. The man in the photo was young and handsome, with slightly curved eyebrows and genial smiles looking at the people.


    Zhao Yinfeng, who came in again, blurted out, "so this is genetic variation!"


    Get beaten out.


    Shadow nine stammered, "I think the master is more beautiful than your mother." After that, he blushed and turned to the kitchen to help Ying shisan. Zhao Yinfeng, who was climbing up, didn''t forget to step on him.


    "Cut!" Ling Qingyu snorted and said to a group of men who wanted to comfort her, "women look at the inside! No matter how beautiful their faces are, they will grow old one day. Only the beauty of their hearts will never fade!" With that, he added, "but my mother is an exception... She coexists externally and internally!"


    Two days later, the men understood this sentence, but at this time, they didn''t know what it meant

 Chapter 590

    Compared with the flowers in the master bedroom, the second bedroom is much cleaner, with a bed, a wardrobe, a bookcase, a desk and two chairs, just as she used to be in the bedroom for so many years there.


    Cheng Jia picked up a book in the bookcase. As soon as she turned two pages, Ling Qingyu crawled over from the bed and grabbed the book. Her face was embarrassed and she said with a smile, "this is not suitable for children!"


    Yan Qi was just beside the bed and took the book away from her hand directly. While blocking her hand, she turned it over and looked at it while smacking loudly, "I say, where did your hobbies come from ~"


    It''s an original Japanese tanmiquan * * painting, or SM series.


    After beating his body clean, Zhao Yinfeng, who was squeezing up from the door, took the book from Yan Qi''s hand, turned it over and said, "Wow, this posture! Baby, let''s try next time?"


    Ling Qingyu''s face was as red as a monkey''s ass. Cheng Jia, a pianist, looked at the bookcase with his chin on his back and said, "don''t rob it, it''s all here."


    The middle floor of the bookcase is full of Japanese original tanmi * * paintings, SM, new year''s day, Xiong Pai, Meixing, everything!


    Seeing that even Yang Zhao curiously took a book and looked through it, Ling Qingyu buried his head in Yan San''s arms and shouted, "I''m not alive!"


    Yan San patted her on the back and said with a smile, "it''s our responsibility to be bold. Such a thing..."


    Ling Qingyu raised her head and glared angrily. Yan San directly said, "don''t go too far. You have to watch it secretly!"


    Ling Qingyu let out a cry and said, "hum! I just like this! What''s the matter!" Do you know how many rotten girls we have in China? It''s good for me to just read comics, okay!


    "Just like it. It doesn''t matter. They also like it!" Yan San smiled and dragged her out, entered another guest room, closed the door behind her, and said, "tell me, what should I pay attention to when I see your mother? And, do you want to send something?"


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face with surprise, Yan San gently stroked her flushed cheek because of embarrassment and said, "I asked thirteen to help me check yesterday. What is it like for you to see your mother-in-law here, but it seems that there are too many methods, and I don''t know." It''s simply a variety of things, such as giving pig heads, carp, bride price gifts, and cakes. Seeing that he and Yan 73 shadow 91 night spirit are confused, they are all born of bitter children and have never been in touch before, but after reading the online information, they feel even more dizzy.


    Ling Qingyu hugged his waist, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lip, laughing, "don''t bother so much, my mother, as long as I like it, she will like it. Besides, my Yan San, my mother will definitely love you!"


    Yan San smiled at the corners of her mouth, gathered her hair, and said, "otherwise, how can I leave? He is more suitable than me." Although I don''t want to admit it, he Li''s age and bearing are indeed the best match for her in the eyes of people in this world, so Hua Dong didn''t hesitate to point to He Li at that time.


    Ling Qingyu gently shook his head and whispered, "just Yan San!" Although they are all affectionate, lingqingyu thinks that the first person to introduce her to her mother is Yan San, the only man who will think of her no matter how painful it is. Either all together, or Yan San first!


    Yan San smiled softly at the corners of her mouth, and there was light flashing in her eyes. She hugged her waist and said with a smile, "OK! I will work hard to satisfy my mother-in-law!"


    Photo albums, books, those sailing trophies piled up in the cupboard, as well as videos in the computer, all of which have aroused the curiosity of men, like a familiar and unfamiliar her in front of them with a new face.


    Ling Qingyu grabbed this one and didn''t stop that one, so she simply didn''t stop it and let them see it. Anyway, she felt that after returning here, her status was simply plummeted.


    auzw. com


    Her angry and ashamed cheeks were as red as apples, her lips were like strawberries, and her small eyes saw that the same infamy of her childhood had been turned out, and she suddenly flickered, forcing herself to be calm, which was simply too much to love.


    Zhao Yinfeng reached out from behind the sofa and pinched her cheek. Then he kneaded her face and said, "don''t be such a tempting look!" People are ready to move! Especially after going through her collections!


    "Hum! Just laugh at me! Who didn''t have an innocent and pure childhood! Don''t laugh on the eleventh day! You will cry when you are so old!" After a circle of fingers, Ling Qingyu finally caught a person who knew all the ugly things and pointed to Ye Shiyi.


    Ye Xi covered his mouth, turned around and snickered. Seeing ye Peng''s affectionate appearance, he pointed to him and said, "sister, it''s unfair. Don''t you also know ye Peng''s scandal?" Almost a eunuch. It''s absolutely big enough!


    "Yes, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you." Meng Su said with a smile. Such a lovely appearance reminded him of the year when he first met, the girl who was helpless and took a boat of thoughtful crew to sea. In fact, no matter how many years, she had not changed.


    "Eat, eat!" Ying Jiu brought the dishes and shouted twice on the table, which was to solve Ling Qingyu''s siege.


    On the dinner table, Ling Qingyu said to Zhao Yinfeng and he Liyan, who laughed the most ambiguous, "don''t mention it again! Or I''ll turn my face!"


    "Well, I''ll help you destroy them humanely!" Yan San sat beside Ling Qingyu and laughed.


    Suddenly, laughter started again. In the excitement, Yang Zhao held Ling Qingyu''s hand from under the table. When she turned to look at it, she whispered with a smile, "Qingyu is the most cute anytime."


    Ling Qingyu''s face was immediately completely familiar, and she glanced at the men''s warm smiles. She just felt that her chest was almost overflowing, happy


    After dinner, Meng Su Yelu went to the new villa to watch the decoration. Ying 13, Cheng Jiayan and Qi went to the nearby bookstore to buy books. Yang Zhao and he Li, Zhao Yinfeng went outside to continue to understand the urban layout and real estate distribution here.


    Ying Jiu helped Su Mu clean up, while ye Xi began to study the thing called stock futures that Ling Qingyu played on the computer.


    Ling Qingyu sat on the sofa and leaned against Yan sanhuai, pointing to the photo and telling him about the relatives of his family.


    After her father died, her mother''s situation was not very good. Later, her divorce war with Shu Qifan worried her mother all the time. Ling Qingyu simply sent her mother to the United States and traveled all over the United States with her mother''s friends in the United States. Later, several old classmates of her mother also passed by, and several old ladies went to South America together. After playing for half a year, she came back before the new year.


    Ling Qingyu had told her mother by phone about the divorce. At that time, in order to comfort her mother, she also said that she had a new boyfriend, which was just the bottom of Yan San''s appearance.


    Just for the Spring Festival, my mother must take her back to my hometown, where there are not only the big uncle who stepped on my father to get up, but also many best things to watch the excitement.


    Just looking at the expression and tone of the people she introduced, Yan San knew roughly the position of these people in her heart. The family was huge, but she was really close to few people.


    Even if there are more setbacks and betrayals, she still has such a broad mind and a kind heart.


    Gently stroking her back, Yan San looked at her with eyes as soft as water.

 Chapter 591

    After Sumu cleaned the room, several people returned to the villa. As soon as they entered the door, they received a large box of things sent by the express company.


    When Ling Qingyu, who returned to the room first, remembered what it was and rushed down the living room, Ying Jiu had opened the box and looked at the dazzling box of things, which flushed her cheeks.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Ling Qingyu quickly closed the box, smiled a few times, and laboriously hugged it to go upstairs.


    Shadow nine easily lifted the box from her hand, carried it on her shoulder, and strode upstairs.


    Ling Qingyu hurriedly followed up, complaining about Yang Zhao several times in his heart, and thought that fortunately, it was only Ying Jiu who saw that if Zhao Yinfeng 11 Yan 7 those three goods, he didn''t know what he could shout like.


    Entering the room, Ying Jiu opened the wardrobe, put the box in the wardrobe, turned around and just bumped into Ling Qingyu, who was flattering with a smiling face, lowered his eyes, and his ears were red. He said, "master, Jiu, also willing..." with that, he quickly grabbed it from Ling Qingyu''s side.


    Looking at the smoke like figure, Ling Qingyu was stunned for a while. What are you willing to do?


    "What''s the matter?" Yan San poked out a hand behind her and opened the box. Seeing the things inside, he didn''t feel stunned. Then he choked and laughed and said, "who let you buy it? Hmm? Yang Zhao?"


    As soon as the box was closed, Ling Qingyu looked up and said naively, "ah! I remember, I still have stocks to sell! Hurry up! The market is going to close!"


    After closing the wardrobe, Ling Qingyu solemnly rushed to the desk and opened his laptop. While clicking on the trading software, he stole an eye to see Yan San standing beside the wardrobe as if thinking.


    Glancing at the stock for several times, seeing Yan San looking at it with a joke, Ling Qingyu sat down in a hurry, coughed slightly, looked at the stock, and then jumped up with a wow.


    Yan San''s body flashed and directly held her waist, stopping her from jumping up and falling and hitting the table. With a spoiled helplessness on her face, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Qingyu pointed to the red line on the stock page that was closed to the daily limit and said, "up... The daily limit..."


    Yan San laughed, "what''s so exciting?" Have you done less of this kind of thing these days?


    "No, this stock..." Ling Qingyu kneaded her head and sat down, opened the information query of this stock. Yesterday morning, this stock released a major positive, so yesterday it had been trading, and today it was sealed in the trading version.


    Shaking hands actually shook out more than ten million


    Throw it away! With the idea of having fortune and other luck to suffer, Ling Qingyu began to sell stocks slowly, but controlled the rhythm of not opening the daily limit version.


    An hour passed in such a tense manner. At the close of the market, the stock was still closed, and Ling Qingyu had also dumped most of his shares. Looking at the account balance, he laughed and said, "it''s another windfall! It''s great!"


    Yan San, who has been sitting beside her, laughed loudly. Since he knew her, it seems that this kind of thing has been happening all the time. He has been used to it, okay!


    "Sister, what''s so happy?" Hearing her laughter, ye Xi came in. Seeing her smiling like a flower, she asked in a good mood.


    "Your sister and I are possessed by the God of wealth! Look, the stock bought by the former son has risen by 45%!" Ling Qingyu laughed wildly.


    "My sister gave me some money, and I also played." Ye Xi leaned over behind her and looked at it, laughing.


    "Good! I''ll open an account for you tomorrow." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Sister, why can this stock rise so well?" Ye Xi asked. He is so good-looking that no matter where he goes, it will cause a round of attention. That day, after Ling Qingyu said with jealousy that he would not be seen by others, ye Xi would not go out again unless he went out with her, so this kind of sitting at home is quite suitable.


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu began to talk to Ye Xi about the doorways in the stock market, Yan San got up and went to the kitchen to boil hot water to make tea for her.


    Coming out of the kitchen, Yan San stopped at the door and looked at Ying Jiu practicing martial arts in the yard. The corners of her mouth unconsciously brought a smile.


    Shadow nine turned around and saw Yan San standing at the door, withdrew his moves, and took a few steps to call out the third master.


    Looking at the crimson in his ears, Yan San''s mouth smiled deeper. When I woke up, although she was still her, everything else was different, the world she lived in was different, the things she saw were different, and even the people were different. Those little ones actually grew into something older than themselves... Fortunately, this guy was still the same, oh, so was another annoying guy


    Yan San looked up at the next day. The sun was just right in the winter afternoon, but the sky here could not see blue. No wonder she liked the blue sky and white clouds over there.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t worry, just as before." Bowed his head and smiled at Ying Jiu. Yan San took the water and walked upstairs.


    Shadow nine''s ears are red again. It''s his time tonight. There is a box of things in the master''s room. Third Master... Why don''t you want me to care


    auzw. It was dark in winter. Before dark, everyone came back and sat in the living room talking in twos and threes. Www. 68mn.


    The light in the living room is dark yellow, and the floor heating is very warm. While talking about their own gains, those rising and falling voices make the whole living room float with a kind of warmth.


    Ling Qingyu held a warm tea bowl and sipped the health tea made by Su mu (this is self-made by Su Mu according to what Alan taught and some novel methods here), leaned in Yan San''s arms and looked at them with a silly smile.


    I just feel that life is like this, and I have nothing to ask for anymore!


    Yan Qiyi turned on the TV and switched to the news channel when he came back. He was talking to Zhao Yinfeng, so he turned his head to the TV. Zhao Yinfeng saw that he didn''t answer, and turned his head to look at it. He said, "what are you looking at? Eh! Isn''t this Xiao Jiu?"


    The people in the room were attracted by his roar. I saw that the news was reporting the bloody case that occurred in the night market last night. Several fierce gangsters chased and hacked passers-by with knives. Fortunately, a young man acted bravely to stop those gangsters, so that they did not cause greater injury and death.


    The video taken by a passer-by with his mobile phone is constantly playing on the screen. It can be clearly seen that after the several people hacked and killed several people, the people chasing the street ran everywhere, and then a dark figure appeared, knocking down several people as fast as if they couldn''t see the figure.


    Because it was taken by mobile phone, and the photographer was very excited, those pictures were not clear even if they were played slowly, but the sharp figure of the tall young man could also be seen.


    Then there was the reporter''s interview. Many passers-by were very excited to say that they wanted to find the young man and thank him. If it weren''t for him, they didn''t know how many people would die, and they screamed that they were so handsome! That young man is so handsome! Others shouted, this is our city hero!


    Everyone in the room looked at Ying Jiu, who was serving vegetables from the kitchen.


    After arranging the dishes, she realized those eyes. Ying Jiu looked up in doubt and looked at all the people. Then she followed Yan Qi''s fingers to see the scene played back again in the TV. Her face suddenly changed, and she turned around anxiously and said to Ling Qingyu, "master, I didn''t let them see!"


    Lingqingyu almost spit out a mouthful of water, and then he was moved and said, "nine, what you did is a good thing! You saved so many people!"


    "But..." pointing to the TV that finally changed the news, Ying Jiu said, "won''t you get into trouble?"


    "What trouble can you cause? You can''t see anything!" Yan Qi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. Saving people is a good thing!"


    "It''s really all right. There have always been statements from Wulin masters here, and your identities have been handled. It''s all right!" Ling Qingyu got up, took his hand and said, "Xiao Jiu, you did a good job! If you don''t do it in this situation, it''s wrong!"


    "Eat, eat!" Several people who ran away at the first time shouted and sat down at the table one after another.


    The picture is constantly replayed. Even with the most advanced technology, it can only catch a vague shadow. The technician frowned and said, "this is unscientific! This can''t be a human action at all. Where can it be so fast?!"


    Cheng Cheng glanced over his head and casually asked, "what''s the matter? Such a embarrassed look?"


    "In the case of Shouning road last night, if it weren''t for this young man, there would have been only three people dead. Those people were simply crazy!" Lidonghai untied his collar.


    "Team Li, is it not that we have a spider man here?" The technician turned back.


    "Have you seen too many movies?" Lidonghai patted him on the head and laughed.


    Cheng Cheng carefully looked at the replayed video, and suddenly flashed in his mind those people who had been playing more than half a month ago, fast as lightning, ruthless and decisive.


    "Did they break their wrists?" Supporting his chin, Cheng Cheng asked.


    "How do you know?" Li Donghai asked in surprise, "do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know!" Cheng Cheng shook his head and said, "however, I have also received their help."


    "They?" Lidonghai was more surprised, and then touched his chin and said, "there won''t be a city hero, will there?"


    The floor in the room was warm enough, and steam came out of the bathroom, floating a light mist in the room.


    Ling Qingyu closed the door, listened to the sound of the water, walked quietly to the bathroom with her feet in mind, and then suddenly opened the door, pushed too hard, slipped under her feet, and fell into a wet embrace.


    "Master..." Ying Jiu hugged her. First, she looked anxiously at her ankle, but she was injured. Then, she helplessly looked at Ling Qingyu, who covered her mouth and laughed secretly, and called softly.


    Fingers scratched his broad chest twice. Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "my nine is shy!"


    Shadow nine''s ears suddenly turned red again. He didn''t mean to make fun of them on the eleventh day. As long as Ling Qingyu said it was okay, he naturally wouldn''t take it to heart again, but he kept thinking about the box of things in his heart, and his eyes unconsciously looked at her. After seeing it, he felt bad and wanted to move away quickly. He was restless, so he just came to take a shower to calm his heart.


    take a shower! Ying Jiuyi exciter realized that he was flushing cold water. He quickly helped her away from the water flow, then adjusted her to hot water, took off her clothes for her, and then dragged her under the hot water.

 Chapter 592

    Ling Qingyu was fooled around by him for a few times, and his head was a little faint. When he leaned against the hot water on his body, he came back to his senses. He laughed and said, "nine, help me wash my hair!"


    Ying Jiu answered, took a small stool and let her sit down. She squeezed out shampoo and poured it on her head. Her wide and thick palm carefully and gently rubbed her soft hair.


    Her hair is very short here, which makes her look lean and concise, and her appearance is different from that there, but this person, in his bones, is still that person. No matter how the skin bag changes, he is always the one who never leaves and takes his body across mountains and rivers for more than a month.


    Hearing Ye Xi talking about this, with the moist corners of his eyes, his heart was very happy. At that time, he only thought that he would die thousands of times even if he had to die thousands of times.


    He didn''t have too many extravagant hopes. Over there, he just wanted to be around her, whether he was a guard, a young man, a servant girl or a nanny. As long as he could see her, he would be satisfied.


    However, she was different from him, which made him feel that this happiness was like a dream, too unreal.


    He was afraid. It was really just a dream.


    "Nine." Turning around and hugging his waist, Ling Qingyu gently called with his fingers on the faint scar.


    "Huh? Did the water get into your eyes?" Ying Jiu let go of the shower a little, picked up a towel to wipe her eyes, and asked.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head, stood up, put his arm around his waist and said, "nine, you are still so young, have you ever thought about looking for a new relationship?"


    Shadow nine''s face suddenly changed, and his hand holding the shower also froze in the air, and the water sprinkled on his face, leaving water marks.


    "Master, don''t you want nine?" The voice was dry and choked faintly. Shadow nine asked in a low voice.


    "Think about it?" Ling Qingyu asked with a smile.


    At the beginning, shadow nine lowered his eyes and said, "if the master doesn''t want nine, nine won''t annoy you, nine, will find a place to deal with it by himself..."


    Ye shiyipeng and Yan San are there. The guard can''t use him at all, and Su Mu is there. The nanny doesn''t matter to him. It''s really useless. After the initial surprise, the longer the time is, the more panic he is. She is kind-hearted and can''t be cruel to the person who died for herself, so it''s also good to treat him. However, how long can this kind of good last? If he has been useless, will she continue to be like this?


    This kind of worry is suppressed in my heart, and the happier I am, the more I worry about gain and loss.


    If one day you are tired of me and don''t need me, then nine, there is no need to live


    Pulling down his already sad face, Ling Qingyu still smiled and asked, "nine, answer me, will you find someone else and have a new relationship?"


    Shadow nine shook his head and whispered, "master, you know that there can be no one else except you. Nine has no extravagant hopes. If you don''t want to, just let nine stay far away. Nine can do anything. If this will trouble you, nine..."


    "Just die?" Ling Qingyu''s smile gradually converged, and pain appeared in her eyes. She grabbed her feet around his neck, pulled down his head with force, and gently kissed his lips, "Stupid nine! Stupid nine! Stupid nine! Your life is not important to you, but it is very important to me! You said clearly that you would always accompany me in this life, and would always be my guard and protect me! Why, nine, why don''t you believe me? Nine, I like you, I love you!"


    auzw. com


    Shadow nine''s body froze, because it was too happy. A pair of beautiful eyes became dull, looking at the woman with a sly smile on her face again.


    "Well, now tell me, will you dislike my age, so you will go to another woman and leave me later?" Ling Qingyu asked with blinking eyes.


    Ying Jiu''s answer was that he put his hands around her waist, bowed his head and kissed the ruddy lips. After the fierce kiss almost suffocated Ling Qingyu, he whispered, "you are here, I am here, you are dead, I am dead."


    Lingqingyu''s eyes slowly turned red. He was really a one track man. He was bad for himself, and he couldn''t give him the only love. After Yan San, the love was divided into so many shares. However, the man was blindly chasing himself, and even looking at himself, he was nervous and uneasy.


    "Master, those things, nine, also want to try..." the calloused fingers stroked her eyes, shadow nine''s heart completely settled down, his eyes blinked, whispered.


    Uh? After a long time, after Ying Jiu''s eyes wandered around the wardrobe for several times, Ling Qingyu realized that he hit him on the chest and said in shame and anger, "what are you talking about!"


    "Really, nine want to try, listen to them, very comfortable..." shadow nine''s cheek flew a blush, still insisted.


    Listen to them? Ling Qingyu has been petrified for a short time. They say


    "Who! Who are they?" Lingqingyu said viciously. I''m terribly worried here. I''m afraid that because of my negligence, you will feel that I don''t love you. As a result, what are you talking about? Is there such a thing? Ah!


    "Seventh master, eleven, thirteen, General Zhao, ye Pu, they all said." Shadow nine honestly sold the man directly, and then said with grievances: "Su Mu also said that there is only nine, master, you have never done this to nine..."


    You always have no scruples about close people, but you always feel guilty about me. Therefore, Jiucai is afraid


    Ling Qingyu was dumbfounded directly and murmured, "no, nine, you are a normal man!"


    "Nine can... Abnormal..." his face has been as red as a monkey''s ass, and shadow nine''s eyes are still firm. If abnormality is the performance of intimacy with you, then I would rather be abnormal!


    holy crap Who passed this fallacy on to him? This one track minded guy, can you say that this is why you have been struggling all night? Ling Qingyu was speechless.


    When she got drunk over there, she would change and do something that she didn''t dare to think about at all. As a result, Yan Qi and Zhao Yinfeng were created. Later, she taught eleven and night spirit badly. Even Su Mu and thirteen sometimes took the initiative to play.


    God see, poor! I''ve always been a very honest and normal woman, okay!


    By the way, there is another troublemaker! Blame Yang Zhao! When Ling Qingyu thought so hatefully


    Looking at Ling Qingyu, Ying Jiu blushed like a tomato and said, "master, please..."


    His words behind him were as light as mosquitoes, and Ling Qingyu was indeed blessed to hear them clearly.


    Poof! Lingqingyu''s nose blood spurted out.

 Chapter 593

    The winter sun shines on him very warm. Ling Qingyu lies on the couch and looks at the sun shining through the cracks in the leaves. He still can''t get back to his senses.


    Why was I seduced by that child?


    She blushed at the thought of the two scuffles last night and early in the morning.


    I really didn''t expect that a child who was so serious and normal on weekdays was really


    "What makes you so absorbed?" The ear was contained in a moist lip, and a charming voice sounded in the ear, making Ling Qingyu almost jump up directly.


    Looking back, I saw Yan Qi with a funny smile. Ling Qingyu covered her eyes. Well, this goods not only looked at her collection with interest yesterday, but also brought a large box back!


    "Does Qingyu dislike me for being old?" Yan Qi chuckled and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, I''ll definitely serve better than Ying Jiu''s lengtouqing."


    Ling Qingyu''s face can drop blood directly, pointing at him and saying nothing.


    Pinching the bright red cheek, Yan Qi whispered in her ear with a charming voice, "at night, I will try." With that, she stood up with a smile before she became angry, looked at Yan San who was coming out of the room, blinked innocently, and called Shadow thirteen to go out.


    Seeing his bright smile, Ying shisan glanced back at Ling Qingyu, who blushed like a tomato, and said, "seventh master, bully her again, be careful that things will turn upside down when they reach extreme."


    Yan Qimei glanced at him from the corner of her eyebrows and said, "nothing, she''ll just get used to it." He''s good enough to make such a big noise. Didn''t he see what Zhao Yinfeng''s goods are doing now?


    Just get used to it... Ying shisan smiled unconsciously. According to her temperament, if you really want to get used to it, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    Yan San walked to Ling Qingyu, who could hang an oil pot on her mouth. Looking at her appearance, she couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her lips.


    The sound insulation effect of the villa room is only so good, and their hearing is not ordinary. The movement in the bedroom is heard everywhere... There is an old saying, how to say, a dog that doesn''t bark bites, but I didn''t expect Ying Jiu to actually


    No wonder Yan Qi moved his mind. Not to mention him, Yan San bit her lip hard. When she looked at herself wrongly, she gently licked and sucked the lips that seemed to have a sweet taste.


    Even my own heart is in turmoil


    "Yan San!" Ling Qingyu shouted discontentedly. Well, as soon as she went out today, she felt something was wrong. Indeed, she did have a little too much time with Ying Jiu. There was no way. You said that Ying Jiu had such a serious face, such a handsome body, and did such actions and requests. It was also human nature under the impulse. However, it was not surprising that she looked at her one by one with wrong eyes, right?


    Let her feel that she has become an unforgivable * * like


    Although... She also felt that she was about to become the heinous * *


    "I know. Now go and ask what can make all the sound insulation." He Li''s voice with a slight smile stunned Ling Qingyu. He looked over Yan San''s shoulder and saw he Li and Yang Zhao talking at the door. He saw her eyes smiling and blinking at her, a look I understood.


    Seeing the expression on He Li''s face, Yang Zhao turned his head and saw Ling Qingyu''s eyes looking over. He smiled softly and said, "this is to be done well." Yesterday, Ying jiuna couldn''t help but make a voice of extreme excitement even if he was depressed. They heard it clearly. He didn''t want his own to be heard so clearly


    He Li nodded and silently mouthed lingqingyu as he passed by. Looking at her face, he immediately felt like dripping blood, and walked out with a smile on his face.


    Even he Li is like this! Ling Qingyu buried her face in Yan San''s chest with a sullen smile, which shook slightly even where she was hiding, and said, "if you do this again, I''ll run away from home!"


    Patting her gently on the back, Yan San said with an uncontrollable smile in her voice, "OK, OK, didn''t you say that we''ll go to the movies today?"


    auzw. "Hum! You all bully me! Don''t!" Ling Qingyu snorted hypocritically.


    "Just say what you have to say." After su Mu glanced over for the tenth time, Ying Jiu put the cleaned dishes and chopsticks away and said.


    "Nothing." Su Mu''s face was slightly red, and his eyes unconsciously swept under shadow nine. The clothes here are different from those over there. If you have doubts in advance and look carefully, the shape of that thing can still be explored.


    "You haven''t used it." Shadow nine faint way.


    "You are calm and making progress, Xiao Jiu!" Zhao Yinfeng leaned against the kitchen door and took a comic book in his hand. Turning it over, he said in a curious tone, "come on, tell my brother, where did you ask her to insert it yesterday?"


    Su Mu''s face turned red immediately. After looking at the shadow nine whose face had not changed at all, he took the freshly prepared dessert and rubbed it out from Zhao Yinfeng''s side.


    "Do you want to know?" Shadow nine''s mouth curled up and smiled.


    "Yes," Zhao Yinfeng looked at the comic book and said, "I thought it should not be chrysanthemums. When inserting chrysanthemums, your voice is different. This is a different place. What place is it?"


    Rao Shiying Jiu realized that he was thick enough to face the eyes of these people after a completely remoulded night. At this time, he couldn''t hold it. General Zhao, can you be more shameless?


    It''s OK to eavesdrop on others'' wall feet, even if you study them, and even ask directly in person!


    "Go and ask the master..." Ying Jiu noticed something wrong as soon as he was angry. With an arrow step, he blocked the happy book and closed it. Turning around, Zhao Yinfeng said, "how dare you!"


    Zhao Yinfeng raised his eyebrows and said with a malicious smile, "then you say."


    Ying Jiuyi''s face turned black and red, and he said angrily, "General Zhao, you haven''t done anything. You still need to ask others for such things!"


    "Yes, speaking of this, we have to consult general Zhao." Ye Xi''s clear voice sounded nearby, and then slightly close to Zhao Yinfeng, whispered, "don''t blame me for not reminding you, you can''t beat brother nine."


    Zhao Yinfeng opened his eyes wide, and the strong man, who was in his thirties, simply showed a look of innocence and surprise, and said, "ah, do you think I''m looking for Xiao Jiu''s trouble? I really came to ask for advice! My baby, if there is a way to make her happier, I must find it!"


    Ying Jiu and ye Xi''s faces froze directly. They walked away and lost Zhao Yinfeng alone. There was no bottom line. They couldn''t compete with him. If you can''t afford to provoke him, hide first!


    "Busy, right?" Meng Su put his hand on Zhao Yinfeng''s shoulder behind him, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "just follow me when you''re too busy. It''s just that today''s house is going to be demolished, which is enough for you to use up your strength."


    "You don''t also think I''m deliberately bullying him?" Zhao Yinfeng snorted and walked out with him, saying, "I''m still a little boy. Can I make it?"


    "Are you not?" Meng Su glanced at him sideways.


    "Of course not! According to Cheng Jia, I''m doing academic discussion with him!" Zhao Yinfeng''s solemn way. It''s my specialty to make her happy, okay? What''s it like for you to rob me of my job? No, I was robbed of the first place by a boy. Where will my face go!


    "Believe it or not, if she knew you were having this kind of academic discussion with Xiao Jiu, she could beat you as a sandbag!" Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s appearance, I liked the way she beat me. Meng Su turned his head and said, "or just ignore you and won''t let you enter the room until your day." Seeing Ling Qingyu blushing like a tomato in the yard, Meng Su smiled and said, "her face is not as thick as yours. She is easy to be shy."


    "Qingyu." With that, Meng Su shouted loudly.


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu answered, and looked up to see Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng hanging shoulder to shoulder. She was stunned.


    "Today, the demolition of the utility room begins to be carried out to incense the land public." Meng Su said with a smile, "have you forgotten?"


    "Oh, oh! I almost forgot! Just in time, let''s go to the movies when we''re finished." Ling Qingyu patted her forehead and shouted. Find something to do quickly, or you''ll die of shame.

 Chapter 594

    It has been several days since the villa entered the site. The previous owner simply sent cars to transport all the things he didn''t want here, leaving an empty house. Cheng Jia and he Li measured and calculated for a few days and decided on a plan. Cheng Jia produced it, and Ling Qingyu was only shocked and couldn''t put forward any opinions.


    Today, it is according to the new design that we begin to tear down those miscellaneous buildings that have no effect and affect the beauty.


    The people of the construction team arrived early in the morning. They had talked with He Li about what to do today. Yelu bought some sacrifices early in the morning. According to the practice over there, they had to worship the God of the earth before starting the construction.


    Seeing Yelu carefully put things away, and then waiting for Cheng Jia to calculate the time, the construction team leader handed him a cigarette and said with a smile, "brother believes this?"


    Night soul waved his hand and said, "believe it." If he had doubts before, now people have come here and have no doubts about the gods.


    The captain took the cigarette in his mouth, looked at the sky and said, "your boss is really rich, that style is enough." Said, looking at Ye soul, he wanted to continue to inquire about the boss''s origin and background. Seeing the faint smile on Ye soul''s face, he couldn''t say anything later. A breath pressed in his heart didn''t come out until he walked away, and sweat had already burst out on his forehead.


    What an evil door! The captain spat in his heart. These people he talked with these days made people feel evil. He specialized in the decoration of luxury houses. He had never seen any big boss, but he had never seen such a boss. They looked very kind and easy to talk, but he was extremely smart inside, especially the man in his early thirties who looked like a boss, with a smiling face, but he didn''t take advantage of anything, which was nothing, Those big bosses are not so good at calculation? It''s their anger. I always feel that they have been trying to restrain themselves, but sometimes he can''t stand it like this. According to the man under him who has practiced martial arts and has seen these people, he is silent behind and never meets them. This is called war spirit, more common, it''s called murderous spirit.


    After saying this, the guy also said to him, boss, it''s better to be honest with this family. You won''t be treated badly, but don''t play tricks with them, or you won''t know how to die.


    "Time is coming." Just thinking so, the guy stabbed the captain, and then his chin motioned to the door in the distance.


    A group of people were walking into the door. In addition to the tall and imposing men I saw every day these days, there were also the handsome men I saw on the first day, and... What beautiful men! Yes? Even foreigners?


    "Boss!" The man poked the boss again. He was so stunned that his saliva almost flowed. He was very envious of the boss''s slowness. You didn''t see a woman in the direction you were looking at, and then the murderous spirit became substantive in the sight of the man next to the woman?


    It''s so stressful to follow a boss who is not afraid of death! The man knocked down with a knife.


    The captain who got up from the ground wanted to scold the guy, and then he just felt his back cold. Well, at this time, he felt the real murderous spirit


    "It''s almost time. Have some incense." He Li looked at the time. Well, this watch here is much easier to use than a clock leak.


    Ling Qingyu took over the incense. There are many such activities there. When going to sea, boating, building houses and moving, you have to say goodbye.


    The sacrificial case has been set up, Ling Qingyu is in the middle, and the twelve people behind them step back slightly and form a row behind her, sincerely offering incense.


    What Ling Qingyu asks is that this family can become a place of peace for everyone, and everyone can live in peace, don''t suffer and get hurt, and don''t bleed and sacrifice again.


    The first wish of the last twelve is the same, that is to bless my woman to live a long life and be happy all her life. The wishes behind are diverse. Zhao Yinfeng''s words whispered by him were heard by several people on both sides.


    He said, let my baby just play tricks with me, and others ignore them!


    Ling Qingyu piously inserted the incense, stepped back and asked Yan San and Yang Zhao to insert the incense. Looking back, er, why did several people behind look disheveled, as if they had just had a fight?


    auzw. The sundry building to be demolished is in the innermost corner of the villa. It is a one-and-a-half-story building extending from the main building. It should have been a glass greenhouse, which was transformed into an outdoor rest room, then into a two-story box, and finally into a sundry building. Www. 68mn.


    The machinery for dismantling the house has been put aside, the electric drill hammer leaned against the wall, and a dozen workers stood aside, waiting for them to start work after they finished incense.


    He Li and Meng Su have always been in charge here. Yan San came to see it for the first time. He heard that the captain with sweat on his head told him that it would take about five or six days to dismantle it all, mainly because there are regulations in the city that there should be no too much noise, so... Balabala.


    Noise... Yan San thought of the unsound bedroom of the villa over there and said, "He Li, you let them go out for a walk for half an hour and then come back."


    He Li was slightly stunned, and then smiled and said, "so, Mr. Chen, you take your brothers to have tea, my treat, and come back in an hour." Five or six days... They don''t want to wait for another day, okay!


    With He Li in his hand, he casually took out a stack of hundred yuan bills from his pocket and gave them to him. The captain walked out the door and asked the waiter, "what does this mean?"


    "It means you invite us to eat, let''s go!" Holding the captain, the waiter asked other workers to walk to coco hundreds of meters away.


    "Yan San?" Ling Qingyu asked puzzled and turned to look at the men who took off their coats and were ready to fight under Yan San''s leadership.


    "Step back." Yan San pulled her away and gave her to Su Mu and Cheng Jia. He rolled up his sleeves and threw a short sword around his waist to Ye Xi. The other one had been taken out of his sheath and held in his hand.


    Su Mu found a chair and let her sit down. He poured water from the kettle he carried with him and handed it to her. He laughed and said, "master, just watch."


    Ye Xi took the dagger, wearing only a shirt on his upper body, rolled up his sleeve, walked to the other side, jumped onto the roof, looked at it along the seam, and said, "Third Master, there are four in the middle." The four steel frames are connected from the main building to support the sundry building here. The original owner is very generous, and such a glass house also uses the old steel frame.


    In addition to these four roads, there are not many supporting steel frames in the sundry building. Shadow nine night soul shadow thirteen Yan seven stood next to the support junction and nodded slightly to Yan three.


    Yan San and ye Xi jumped up at the same time, and the short sword in their hands sent out dazzling sword Qi in the sun, so they cleaved down along the wall of the main building.


    The other four people also made efforts at the same time, and their sharp palms hit the support.


    After one hit, the four retreated, and Yan San and ye Xi also swept away some distance.


    I saw the sundry building creak, and then boom, soft couch down.


    Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su picked up a sledgehammer on one side and smashed the remaining brick walls with a few blows.


    But in a moment, the sundry building became a pile of scattered ruins.


    The sound was only a few.


    The tea bowl in Ling Qingyu''s hand froze at her mouth, and it was handed to Yan San''s mouth when Yan San patted the dust on her body back.


    Well, I knew that their force value was strong, but I didn''t expect that they could still be used like this!

 Chapter 595

    Forty minutes later, after drinking three cups of milk tea, the captain came back with the workers, looked at the pile of ruins that he expected to demolish in five days, turned his head with his mouth open and his neck stiff, and asked the waiter, "this... Don''t you want us to do it?"


    Even if I had a little preparation in my heart, I didn''t expect that the guy in such a scene swallowed his saliva hard and said, "boss, I suggest you don''t do those things like changing high-end materials to medium grade, brushing less dust and grinding less ground." It''s really going to die!


    Zhao Yinfeng smashed a huge piece of cement with a thump and said, "where else to dismantle?"


    Several workers next to him shook, looked at his one hand beating appearance with small eyes, and looked at their captain at the same time.


    "There is nothing to dismantle." Meng Su shoved the drawing into his hand and said, "see for yourself."


    "Mr. Chen, let''s have more workers. If the time can be accelerated, I''ll add 20000 yuan a day to the early construction period." He Li smiled. They can do such things as tearing down the wall, but the technical work of wiring and painting the wall is really beyond their ability, so they can only have money to make the devil push the mill.


    Two days in case? The captain''s eyes suddenly burst out. Is this a local tyrant? Stupid local tyrant?


    "If we can''t meet our satisfaction and postpone the time, Mr. Chen, then I''ll deduct 30 days." He Li''s subsequent words made the captain''s eyes dim again.


    "Yes, we''ll get someone right away." Push the captain away, and the man comes forward one step. The original owner of their project paid twomillion yuan. Later, these bosses took over and added onemillion yuan. The construction period is four months. According to their design, the work doesn''t take that long to finish. If you add some skilled hands, it''s possible to finish it fifty days in advance, that''s onemillion!


    "Very good. Come on, we have some changes here. We need to change the materials. Don''t worry, we''ll pay for the materials." He couldn''t help walking aside with that guy. After looking at it for several days, he also saw some tricks. Here, the man who can really work and lead is this guy, and he is a trainer.


    Ling Qingyu followed Cheng Jia and Yang Zhao around. Cheng Jia''s design is very Chinese, but it fully meets her needs. Of course, this also benefits from her needs. Cheng Jia knows her needs very well there.


    The bed should be comfortable, the light should be good, the bathroom should be large enough, and the study should be spacious.


    Now one is added, and the sound insulation is better.


    The original area of the villa is large. Cheng Jia redesigned the original pattern, dividing it into 13 bedrooms, six bathrooms, three study rooms, a large living room, two small halls, and a large dining room, with a small flower house outside, and a terrace on the second and third floors.


    The overall decoration is mainly warm, with a large amount of white space on the wall, which will be used for hanging calligraphy and painting in the future.


    In the garden outside, Cheng Jia''s design is extremely elegant. In addition to the bamboo pond, there is a piece of grass in the innermost part, which is used for Ling Qingyu to bask in the sun and for them to practice martial arts.


    After walking around, Ling Qingyu thought of everything he thought of, and he also thought of what he didn''t expect, which made her very happy. Genius is genius! It''s the same in any time and space.


    In the villa, the workers went to clean up the waste. In the afternoon, they went to see American blockbusters. After being brainwashed by the science fiction special effects inside, and after dinner, Ling Qingyu has been working on the popularization of science fiction under various problems.


    When returning to the bedroom, Ling Qingyu''s head was still dazed by the strange questions they raised. When she saw that she was half leaning on the imperial concubine''s chair, her clothes were half revealing her thin and powerful body, and a pair of peach blossom eyes flowed under the light. She was stunned when she held something in Yan Qi''s hands that overflowed with colorful light.


    "Come here ~" look at her standing at the door, Yan Qi''s eyes turned, and her tone also turned a few bends.


    Ling Qingyu slowly turned her head in a dull way, and then saw an open wardrobe on one side.


    With a smile, Ling Qingyu stepped forward and sat beside him, his fingers touching his chest.


    Yan Qi chuckled and said, "Yan San can do well with a hole in his chest. Naturally, I''ve already done well here. Don''t worry, I''m in good health now, and I''ll be fine no matter how I toss." He knew what she was worried about. In fact, for so many days, she had been worried that all this was just a dream. She was worried that their bodies were not all right, or their injuries were all right, and internal diseases such as he and Heli were not well. Even if she was with him last time, she was fully in line with his impulse.


    However, shadow nine that lengtouqing can do that. If he shows weakness, isn''t it too much!


    Hearing this, Ling Qingyu''s face immediately turned red, and her small eyes involuntarily swept towards the wall.


    "Fool, I won''t be as stupid as Ying Jiu!" Yan Qi pulled her down and kissed her lips, with a chuckle in her voice.


    Unlike Ying Jiu, who was so stupid, he let Ling Qingyu tie his mouth with a ribbon, so that all the voices were suppressed behind the ribbon, and the groans he made instead brought fatal temptation.


    As a result, when Ling Qingyu collapsed in bed, what he thought in his head was that fortunately, his mother''s plane arrived in the afternoon


    "My daughter will pick me up. Where''s your son?" When picking up the luggage, Wu Yi asked Huang Jia, an old classmate.


    auzw. "My son should come, too." Huang Jia said uncertainly that she called her son, but according to his busy spirit, she was afraid to call the driver again.


    "What are you two worried about? Just go back and make an appointment to let the two children touch." Another old classmate laughed. These two people, one daughter divorced and one son divorced. Their old classmates walked around the Americas and talked about it when they came back on the plane, and then they had an idea.


    "Yes, Wu Yi. How many days will you stay in Shanghai? Just in time, I''ll be the host. Let''s have a meal together." Pan yinru laughed. Wu Yi''s daughter she met. Huang Jia''s son is the elite of the elite. He may not like Wu Yi''s daughter. It''s better to step back and meet her at dinner than embarrassment in the future. These people are playing so well that they have to go out together in the future.


    "Yes, don''t worry, don''t worry." Huang Jia laughed.


    Wu Yi smiled, pushed the luggage cart and asked the others to go out together.


    The old lady, who was dressed in fashion and even dyed her short hair colorful, pushed a lot of luggage out, so that the people next to her stepped back a little and stood out in the crowd going out.


    As soon as I walked out of the door, I saw a woman holding a large bouquet of flowers in her hand in the crowd. Seeing them, I immediately walked around to the exit side. When they walked out of the cordon, I rushed up.


    Wu Yi sent off the luggage car, hugged her daughter tightly, and felt her daughter''s unusual excitement. She not only hugged herself tightly, but also fell on her shoulder and made a choking sound. Wu Yi also didn''t feel her eyes red.


    "Mom... Mom... Mom..." Ling Qingyu called out. After more than 20 years, her relatives, whom she thought she would never see again, are now in her arms again. That mood makes her sour, sweet, wronged and happy


    "Darling! Mom is back, ah, what''s the matter?" Wu Yi noticed something wrong with her daughter. Although they were very close, what happened to the feeling that they were lost and recovered?


    "I miss you!" Wiped tears, saw several old ladies beside him looking at him with a smile, Ling Qingyu embarrassed to loosen her mother, stuffed the flowers in her arms, and smiled, "welcome back."


    Wu Yi took the flowers, smiled and touched her daughter''s head. She was thinking about what she had seen and heard. In the corner of her eyes, she saw that her luggage cart had been taken over and pushed past.


    It was a man in his twenties, with a slender figure, half long hair tied behind his head with a hair band, and a flattering smile on his handsome face, which softened the Phoenix eyes with sharp eyes.


    Wu Yi took a look, and then another look, the young man? I don''t know, but it''s not like a thief. After taking the cart, I stood aside with a big smile on my face, as if he didn''t often use it. But standing there, for no reason, made her think of the javelin she saw in the army when she was young. Really, the more I looked, the more I couldn''t move my eyes.


    But what are you doing with my luggage?!


    Seeing his mother''s eyes always looking behind him, Ling Qingyu remembered


    "Mom, this is Yan San, my boyfriend." Ling Qingyu dodged a little, let Yan Sanzheng face her mother, piled a full face of laughter, and said.


    Wu Yi was stunned, and the old ladies next to her were also stunned.


    Eight pairs explored with surprise, examined with doubt, and their suspicious eyes hit Yan San who was just secretly staring.


    Yan Sanzhi felt that this was more stressful than that when he faced hundreds of Wulin people. His muscles were so tight that he tried to keep his facial muscles in a smiling state.


    "Aunt pan, my car is outside. Let me take you back." Ling Qingyu pulled his mother and smiled at Pan yinru.


    Wu Yi regained consciousness and said with a smile, "Xiao Yan, Hello, hello."


    She held Ling Qingyu in both hands, and Yan San didn''t know whether she should learn from the people here to shake hands. In a hurry, she knelt on her knees, put her knees together, put her hands on the ground in a very standard posture, and knocked her head down heavily, saying, "Yan San has seen the old lady."


    There was silence


    Everyone around froze, including others who came to pick up people and walked out.


    Yan San''s head was dripping with sweat. Looking at this, did he do something wrong?


    After Ling Qingyu was stunned, his heart was moved and sad. He hurriedly released his mother''s hand, came forward and pulled him up, saying, "call mom!"


    "Mom!" Yan San shouted like a stream.


    "Well, let''s get out of the way!" Ling Qingyu turned around and grabbed her completely rigid mother and walked out, winking at the people standing behind.


    He Li several people came forward, took the carts in the hands of other rigid old ladies, and said with a smile, "madam, let''s come, this way please."

 Chapter 596

    The hostage left the airport gate. Several cars had parked outside. The man who helped them push the luggage cart respectfully opened the door for them, put their luggage in the trunk, and stood aside waiting for instructions.


    "This?" Finally, Wu Yi, who came back to her senses, pointed to those handsome men and stared at Ling Qingyu.


    "This is..." almost told your sons-in-law, Ling Qingyu bit her tongue and turned around, "my friend, friend, isn''t it afraid that no one will pick you up when you come back? Just called them, aunt pan, you said the address is, and they will send you there."


    Before being pushed into the car by her daughter, Wu Yi said to pan yinru and other humanitarians, "it''s okay, my daughter''s friend, that old pan, let''s go back and talk on the phone!"


    Pan yinru waved and looked around as if no one had come to pick him up. With a sigh in her heart, she smiled and got on the car of He Li. By the way, she pulled Zhong Jiang, who had no one to pick him up and was on the same road with her.


    One of the other old ladies, like Huang Jia, was picked up. No one came from the other family, so she got on the bus.


    Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng picked up the two people, but because they were too shocked, they followed them out confused. Now the old lady, who was called by her family to catch up, took down her luggage again, and even said sorry, and gave her luggage to their family.


    "Who is that man?" It was not easy to catch up with his mother''s son and take the box that the tall man carried down with him. He sank violently and almost fell. After trying to stand firm, he looked at the arrogant motorcade going away and asked.


    "Your aunt Wu''s... New son-in-law?" The old lady said, glancing at Huang Jia. The young man''s appearance is very good, and the air is very personal. The most important thing is, how many young people can present themselves in such a correct posture? Although... It''s really shocking


    Huang Jia glanced at the driver sent by her son and snorted in her heart. It''s not very good to see her daughter like that. The young man is only ten years away from her. Like this


    "Young man, are you and Qingyu?" Pan yinru sat in the back seat, looked at the decoration in the car, and smiled at He Li sitting in front.


    "Friend, good friend." He Li smiled back.


    "Where is the young man? Are you married?" Zhong Jiang asked.


    He Li kept smiling and said, "I''m married. Now I''m working on some projects with Qingyu."


    "Ah." Zhong Jiang''s face was disappointed. Such an excellent man originally wanted to introduce his daughter.


    "That," thought for a moment, because it was too shocking to remember the man''s name. Pan yinru laughed, "are you familiar with Qingyu''s boyfriend?"


    He Li smiled deeper. Well, he admitted that he was scared by Yan San like others, but from the bottom of his heart, he hoped that the person who presented his beloved woman''s mother in front of the airport was himself.


    "We worked together for some time," He Li said with a smile after glancing at Pan yinru. "He is a very excellent person." With a fit smile, he asked, "can you give me the address of madam?"


    Pan yinru said the address, but he didn''t ask again.


    Wu Yiqiang resisted all kinds of impulses and tried not to look at the man sitting in the co pilot''s seat. As soon as she looked over, she immediately piled a fawning smile. She told Ling Qingyu some American stories, but pinched Ling Qingyu once and again.


    auzw. Let you attack me suddenly, let you find me such a... Such a... Man!


    Yan San looked at the pain in her heart. When Wu Yi pinched it for the fourth time, she stretched out her hand and said, "Mom, please pinch me."


    Wu Yi was stunned again. Seeing Yan San''s absolutely serious expression, she looked at Ling Qingyu blankly, and then looked at the place where she gently pinched the place that didn''t hurt at all.


    Ling Qingyu pulled Yan Santou back and said with a smile, "beating is kissing and scolding is love. Mom likes me."


    Wu Yi blinked, pulled her daughter back, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "you tell me honestly! Where did this person come from?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that I have a new friend, Shu Qifan has also been settled there, and the divorce procedures have been completed." Ling Qingyu also whispered.


    "New?" Wu Yi glanced at the front row, lowered her voice again, and said in a whisper like voice, "how can you find such a person? How old are you? Are you ten years younger than you? Now it''s because you''re fresh. I''m afraid that you''ll be dumped faster than shuqifan in the future. Haven''t you suffered enough?" She wanted to wait until she came home, but she couldn''t help it! This person is excellent, but just because he is too excellent, he is not even!


    "Mom! I''m not bad for your daughter, too. Well, scum like shuqifan has no eyes!" Ling Qingyu also whispered. My mother thought they couldn''t hear such a small voice. It''s strange. Yan Qi and Yan San, what ear power is that!


    "Can''t you find a reliable one? I think Aunt Huang''s family is good. She''s one year older than you, just divorced, has no children, and runs her own company." Wu Yi whispered.


    Ling Qingyu''s face turned black. Mom, you need to do this. He whispered, "I don''t want it. I just like him!"


    "How long have you known each other? You dead child, why don''t you accept a lesson!" Wu Yi was worried, and pinched Ling Qingyu again. This time, she pinched Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows with a little strength and frowned directly.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time!" Ling Qingyu lowered his voice and said, "Mom, you believe me, the person I like will never be wrong, er... Shu Qifan doesn''t count!"


    Wu Yi glanced at her sideways. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the nervous expression on the young man''s face in front of her. What she was staring at was not the place where she was still pinched on her daughter''s arm. She moved in her heart and said, "well, I have to have a good test!"


    "Mom, why did you come back together this time? Didn''t you say you came back first, aunt pan, and they came back after the new year?" Ling Qingyu laughed and changed the subject.


    Seeing the old lady''s hand changed from pinching to touching, Yan San breathed a sigh of relief. The test


    With short flaming hair, bright clothes, petite but always holding her head up, she was 68 years old but looked in her early fifties. Her energetic mother Ling surprised them when she left the airport and surprised them again when she arrived at the apartment.


    Wu Yi has as many as ten suitcases. When she gets home, she opens the suitcase first. There are suitcases of clothes, cosmetics and food


    After the suitcase was moved in and opened, Wu Yi forgot her surprise at Yan San''s four suitcases. She took Ling Qingyu to the bedroom and began to talk about the origin of those clothes one by one, while trying them on for her to see.


    From time to time, two people''s laughter came out of the bedroom, and Ling Qingyu kept saying that it was good-looking. Ying shisan and Su mu, who were cooking in the kitchen, couldn''t help smiling.


    After finishing the meal and serving it to the table, Ying shisan said to Yan San, "let''s go first." Seeing the old lady like this, it''s better not to frighten her anymore. Let her adapt to Yan San''s existence first, and then they.


    Seeing Yan San nodding, Yan Qi took out her mobile phone and left with Ying shisan and Su mu, calling to inform others.

 Chapter 597

    After trying on all the clothes, it was completely dark. When she opened the door and saw a large table of dishes on the table, Wu Yi was stunned. She remembered that when she entered the door, she seemed to see someone doing things in the kitchen. Was it her daughter''s aunt?


    Yan San arranged the dishes and chopsticks, pulled back the chair a little to let Wu Yi sit, and then stood behind Ling Qingyu.


    "You too." Wu Yi smiled and said to Yan San. Although I still don''t agree with my daughter to find such a small one in my heart, my daughter made it clear that she likes it, so treat him better.


    Yan San answered, sat beside her under Ling Qingyu''s hint, and then whispered back to her inquiring eyes, saying, "they said to go back first."


    Ling Qingyu nodded, knowing that they were thinking of her, afraid that her mother could not accept it, and her heart felt sore again.


    "Have you booked tickets for that day?" Wu Yi said, reaching out for the dish she liked to eat in the distance. As soon as her hand was lifted, Yan San had put the dish in front of her.


    "I haven''t decided yet. It depends on the day you want, my business is almost over." Ling Qingyu said.


    "Your aunt Pan said she would get together, or 28?" Wu Yi glanced at Yan San, who picked out the fish bones and put the fish in her daughter''s bowl. As soon as her hand moved, the dish she wanted to clip was placed in front of him again.


    "OK, I''ll book tickets. By the way, mom, I''ll take Yan San back." Ling Qingyu took a sip of soup and said.


    "Will it be a little..." looking at Yan San putting her daughter''s favorite dishes in front of her, Wu Yi said, "it''s up to you."


    After eating the dish put by Yan santeyi, Wu Yi raised her eyebrows and said, "your new aunt? Her workmanship is really good."


    "This was made by my friend, mom. Shall we take them back?" Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "you can''t eat this dish outside."


    "Nonsense, people don''t want to celebrate the new year?" Wu Yi smiled and hit her daughter''s hand.


    "Well, I''m not working on a project now. I happen to cooperate with them. Their family is not in China, so I want to see how Chinese people celebrate the new year. Anyway, our hometown house is big enough."


    "Well, OK." Wu Yishuang said quickly. Of course, the old lady really didn''t expect her daughter to have so many friends at this time


    After eating, Yan San first made tea and put it on the tea table, then picked up the dishes and sent them to the kitchen. After cleaning the living room, she went to wash the dishes. Sitting on the sofa and turning on the TV, Wu Yi gave him a little credit. Shu Qifan, the boy, has never done such a thing, and he only cares about himself when eating, but this young man has always been paying attention to their preferences, and he just picked up a few bites of rice in a hurry.


    "Mom, I have something to do in the evening. Take a rest first and I''ll sleep with you later." Ling Qingyu leaned against her and hugged her.


    "You go and get busy." Wu Yi said with a smile, why did she come back this time? She felt her daughter was particularly touching.


    "Well, I''ll arrange those photos for you tomorrow." After a pause, Ling Qingyu said, "I''ll fix those gifts for you."


    auzw. "OK," Wu Yi responded repeatedly, glanced at the kitchen and said, "where is shuqifan? It''s really all right?" When her daughter first decided to divorce, not long after the old man died, she didn''t care. When she finally adjusted her mood, her daughter directly sent her abroad to play. It was really good for her to walk such a circle, but her daughter''s marriage took so long to divorce, I''m afraid it was a lot of hardships inside. However, her daughter has always been like this, only reporting good news but not bad news.


    "It''s really all right. They just want money. Mom, I''ll tell you in detail when I come back. You take a bath and have a rest first." Ling Qingyu smiled and said, pulling Yan San, who had cleaned up the kitchen, "let''s go out and come back later."


    Out of the apartment door, as soon as entering the elevator, Ling Qingyu hooked Yan San''s neck and kissed him. My Yan San, the most arrogant Yan San, never bowed his head with others


    Yan San hugged her waist and responded with a more intense kiss. He didn''t let go of her until the elevator opened with a tinkle. He hugged her and walked out without squinting. He didn''t care at all about the meaning of those people who were surprised to open their mouths at the elevator door.


    "Qingyu, your mother is my mother." When she got to the car and opened the door for Ling Qingyu, Yan Sanxiao said. So I can do anything for you.


    As soon as Ling Qingyu left, Wu Yi received a call from her old classmates. First of all, she said thank you. Because they temporarily decided to come back in advance, so the family didn''t arrange time to come. Thinking that Aunt Wu, aunt pan and Aunt Huang had cars anyway, she simply abandoned her mother. Therefore, several old classmates were still very envious of a girl with flowers.


    Wu Yi naturally enjoyed this kind of envy very much. Even it doesn''t matter. They are all good friends of her daughter. Her daughter estimated that they would come home early for fear that it would be difficult to arrange. Anyway, they are free.


    The old classmate praised Yan San again, saying that young people nowadays rarely value their mother-in-law so much, which made Wu Yi happy.


    Then the old classmate asked if the young man who sent them back could ask your daughter to find an opportunity to come out and sit down. Seeing that they are only in their twenties, young people at this age are so polite and good-looking, which is not easy to meet. Their niece is exactly twenty-eighteen. See if you can introduce them.


    Wu Yi naturally said yes, tell her daughter.


    Two happily ended the phone call and made an appointment to have dinner with pan yinru.


    After making several phone calls, Wu Yicai found that he seemed to have promised three people to introduce the young man who sent them back to their niece and daughter


    However, she has no impression of who it is, who it is and what kind of person it is.


    I only remember that one said that the young man was really handsome, one said that the young man''s big eyes were pleasing, and one said that the man was burly and handsome, which was not exactly his 1.75-meter-tall daughter.


    The men who were missed were not aware of the crisis at all. Ling Qingyu was not there, but simply cooked noodles and ate them, and then talked about what to do.


    President Zheng called Cheng Jia today and said that he wanted to talk more about cultural projects. Qin Zihao also called He Li and said that he had time to go out and play basketball. Both of them refused and waited for a year.


    It''s just that they began to care about the project. He left the appointment. First, they changed the contract. At the same time, they also hope to learn from him how the house here was built and how to do it.


    At the beginning, Meng Su stared at the construction of that stockade in the northwest. Although the buildings here and there were already large courtyards, and the process was completely different, the basic process was the same. He Li put down the phone and wanted to call Meng Su to go together tomorrow. Turning around to see him looking out of the window, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "why? Can''t wait?"


    Meng Su was stunned and turned to understand that he meant that it was his turn to do it tomorrow. He laughed and said, "I didn''t think about it. I was thinking, when Qingyu saw her mother..." it''s just very touching. It''s enough to be together again and see her again. In those days, he could bear it for ten years, but now he can''t bear it for a few days. Just, seeing her holding her mother and crying like that, he suddenly felt very sad.


    "Her mother, of course, is also our mother." He Li laughed, then spread out the drawings, picked up one side of the book and said, "come and have a look."

 Chapter 598

    Outside the door came the sound of braking. Yang Zhao looked up and said, "Qingyu is back." With that, he got up and opened the door.


    Ling Qingyu walked into the door and said with a smile, "mom said to go back to my hometown twenty-eight times. We agreed to go together. Let''s sum up. Those people fly with me and those people drive."


    take a plane? Is it the kind of iron bird that can fly in the sky?


    "Let''s drive, but you need someone to lead the way." Yang Zhao looked at shadow nine with bright eyes and said with a smile.


    "Well, I think Ziqing should also drive back. I want her to lead the way." Lingqingyu said.


    Ying shisan said with a smile, "Zhou Ziqing? Just tomorrow I''m going there. I''ll contact her?"


    There are seven cars. Even if Ling Qingyu''s Volvo doesn''t drive, there are also six. At least six people have to drive there. Yang Zhao makes a noise. Naturally, Meng Su He Li and Zhao Yinfeng will follow him. After Ying shisan says it, ye soul says to add him.


    Ling Qingyu took out the ID cards of the other six people and directly opened a computer to book tickets.


    His hometown is a prefecture level city. The plane is to the provincial capital. Ling Qingyu booked the afternoon flight, booked all eight seats in first class, then took out the map and told Yang Zhao to meet them at the airport first.


    After some agreement, Ling Qingyu looked at Sumu mengsu and said, "these days, I''m afraid I have to accompany my mother first."


    Meng Su rubbed her head and said with a smile, "you haven''t seen your mother for so many years. Naturally, you should be accompanied by your mother. Don''t worry, we can take care of ourselves."


    Seeing that the men were warm and smiling, Ling Qingyu only felt that the corners of her eyes were beginning to get wet again. How many good deeds did I do in my last life to get such a blessing


    On the way back, Ling Qingyu kept silent, which made Yan San look at her anxiously and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Before leaving, the tolerant and spoiled look of the men lingered in their minds. Taking a deep breath, Ling Qingyu said, "I want to make it clear to my mother."


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter." Yan San reached out and rubbed her head, laughing.


    "Yan San." Ling Qingyu held his hand, smiled gently and said, "you have endured everything for me. What can''t I do?"


    "But the old man is old." Yan San shook her hand hard and said.


    "I think, my mother, should, can, accept..."


    Back in the apartment, Wu Yi had already taken a bath and hung up her clothes. After seeing Ling Qingyu, she came back with a shortcut: "Qingyu, Aunt Chen, they said that the young people who sent them back today, see if they can make an appointment to have a meal and get in touch with each other. See if it''s appropriate."


    Ling Qingyu''s face turned black directly, pulled Wu Yi into the room, and then went out to pour a glass of water in, let mom sit down, and coughed twice.


    Seeing her serious manner, Wu Yi wondered, "what are you doing?"


    "Mom, those people, we can''t help them make an appointment!" Ling Qingyu is very serious


    "Oh? Why? Does he have a girlfriend?"


    "Everyone has a wife!"


    "Married so young?" Wu Yi was surprised and said.


    "Yes, mom, come on, sit down first." Holding her mother to sit on the bed, Ling Qingyu thought about putting two cushions behind her. Ling Qingyu coughed again and said, "their wives are the same person, your daughter, me!"


    "The same person?" Wu Yi nodded with her, then suddenly stared at her and pointed at her, "you?"


    Ling Qingyu quickly touched her chest and said, "Mom, don''t worry, come on, take a breath, I''ll tell you this slowly."


    Take a deep breath, take another breath, Wu Yimeng hit her, and said, "what the hell!"


    Seeing mom''s first breath of relief, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "Mom, this thing is like this. In fact, I almost couldn''t see you."


    Starting from the lawsuit with Shu Qifan, after the divorce, I was exhausted and drank alone on Taihu Lake, and then fell into the lake. Then, the dog blood crossed.


    "Through?" Wu Yi widened her eyes and asked.


    Uh, mom, aren''t you so surprised? Ling Qingyu also stared at her.


    "Isn''t it all in TV series? What fourth brother, you didn''t go there too!"


    ok Thank the TV station, thank the TV series, thank you step by step!


    "No, I didn''t go to the place with pigtails, I went to..."


    In the past, my mother was so angry that she talked about going to sea, Yan San and Yang Zhao, and then talked about them one by one.


    Turning the clock, by midnight, Wu Yi was already full of tears, hugging her daughter and crying in a mess.


    auzw. com


    Yan San leaned against the wall, and the corners of her eyes were wet. This was the first time that she heard the stories behind from her mouth. It turned out that a big hole had been opened in her heart since the time she died. Therefore, during this period of time, she was so worried about gains and losses, and was careful about wings


    "Mom, I didn''t want to scare you, but, but they, I really don''t want to hurt them anymore." Wiping tears, Ling Qingyu choked.


    "Silly boy." He took his sleeve and wiped his tears. Wu Yi said, "what''s so scary?" Although she was indeed frightened, Yan San knelt so quickly that she almost fainted. Also because he was so frightened, he gave her a cushion, so that she could hold the second shock, then the third, Fourth


    However, there are twelve... What kind of killers, generals, No. 1 scholars


    Dizzy!


    "Well, mom, tomorrow, let them give you a gift?"


    "Good!"


    Before calmly going to bed, Wu Yi thought, maybe it''s because I''m too tired by plane. In fact, all this is a dream?


    The next day, Wu Yi still fainted when she looked at the men kneeling in a row as they entered the courtyard.


    The yard was suddenly in a mess. Ling Qingyu held his mother and shouted, "don''t mess, don''t mess, go first and get the essence of balm!"


    "Offended." Yang Zhao said, took Wu Yi from Ling Qingyu''s hand, entered the room, put her on the sofa, and then knelt in front of her.


    It was already late at night when Yan saner called last night, but none of them could sleep. The man was not in front of him, and no one wanted to sleep. After receiving the call, he didn''t want to sleep.


    It''s time to see the ceremony... It''s time to see the ceremony together. It''s officially recognized


    Who can sleep here!


    Waiting all night, listening to the sound of the car stopping, a group of people who were so excited that they didn''t know what to do subconsciously learned from Yan San.


    Ling Ma survived kneeling alone. So many people gathered together with that momentum... Ling Ma couldn''t survive.


    "It''s our thoughtlessness. Please forgive me, madam." When Wu Yi woke up and turned under the stimulation of Feng Youjing, she heard a magnetic voice, and her eyes turned, looking down, oh.


    "You..." looking at the slender man kneeling in front, Wu Yi tried to smile, "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, let''s get to know each other."


    "Call mom!" Ling Qingyu, standing behind Wu Yi, said something, then smiled and rubbed her mother''s shoulder like a flower.


    "My mother... Mom... I''m Yang Zhao!" Yang Zhao took a hard turn and hit his head heavily.


    "Good!" Wu Yi was almost ready to go to the bag to get a red envelope. Thinking it was wrong, she quickly stretched out her hand and said, "good boy, get up."


    Yang Zhao got up and stood aside. Cheng Jia bowed and kowtowed, "Mom, next to Cheng Jia!"


    "Good!"


    After seeing the ceremony one by one, Wu Yi laughed so much that the corners of her mouth twitched. Yesterday, I just saw it in a hurry. I couldn''t see my face clearly, and there weren''t so many people. When I heard it at night, I was only moved and sad, and I didn''t realize who these people were. However, after looking carefully one by one, Ling Ma''s heart only felt that there were many horses running.


    The biggest one is in his early thirties, and the youngest one looks like it''s only 20 o''clock, right? That one is so beautiful and that one is so charming. This one here is like a bear, and even blondes!


    Daughter, why did you wear it?


    "Old lady, have some fruit." Su Mu brought up a plate of snacks and fruits. After saying something, Ling Qingyu smiled shyly under her staring eyes and changed his mouth, "Mom, have some."


    "Well, sit, sit, everyone." Wu Yi took a snack and smiled at the men standing in the room who were very restrained.


    The dessert melted in the mouth, which made Wu Yi''s eyes open directly. She took one again and said, "this craft is very good."


    "If you like, I''ll make more." Sumxi said. He secretly learned these snacks in the Grand Hyatt Hotel. Seeing that Ling Qingyu likes to eat, he thought that Ling Ma also likes to eat.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, come on, sit down first, let''s talk. Then, where''s your family?" Wu Yi kept an amiable appearance. After asking Yang Zhao about it, she immediately felt wrong. This person came with her daughter. Where is home useless?


    "My ancestral home is Heishui... Yanmen pass. My mother died of childbirth when giving birth to me. My father used to be the guard General of Yanmen pass. He died in the war of Xuanhe for ten years. There was no one else at home." Yang Zhao half sat on the sofa, maintaining a respectful attitude, and replied.


    Wu Yi didn''t expect that he should answer so seriously. For a moment, she was a little stunned. Seeing that he took a nervous look at her daughter, she hurriedly said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, we''ll all be a family in the future, I''m your mother, the same!"


    Glancing at the most elegant man in this group, Wu Yi said, "this, Cheng..."


    "Cheng Jia," Cheng Jia replied with a smile, "my mother also died early. My father used to be prime minister, but he has retired, and now he has passed away. My mother sympathizes with me. Since I came with Qingyu, there will be only this family since then."


    Everyone else nodded. Cheng Jia and Zhao Yinfeng have families. Yang Zhao and ye Xi are also half a family. Others have never been loved by their parents since childhood.


    Thinking of what her daughter said, Wu Yi''s heart ached, wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "it''s okay. Don''t think about the past. I''ll treat you like Qingyu. Don''t worry, this is your home."


    Yan San looked at her mother''s Ling Qingyu with a warm smile on her mouth. This person said that her mother would like what she liked, and her kindness and tolerance continued from here

 Chapter 599

    Ling Ma is talkative, and she is also very curious because of the influence of the popular Vietnam opera in recent years. Although Ling Qingyu repeatedly said that they were not in the braid age, they still couldn''t help asking about some things in the braid age during the conversation. Fortunately, Yan Qi is eager to learn. She browsed all the popular movies and TV, and can give her a few words back.


    At noon, seeing Ying shisan and Su Mu cooking, Ling Ma''s eyes widened, and then everyone knew where Ling Qingyu''s eating attribute came from.


    At dinner, Ling Ma began to talk about her experience. When Ling dad was still there, their husband and wife went to many countries. The experience was not so much. Ling Ma said it in detail, especially in terms of clothing. The men were stunned when she said it, and they understood why Ling Qingyu had always been cold about clothes. There was such a mother who liked to buy clothes for the whole family, and she had to decide her clothes, She is afraid that things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme.


    After seeing and hearing, Ling Ma began to criticize Ling Qingyu''s eyes. Why are they all like this? Look at this brother Cheng. He should wear Han clothes, Zhao Xiong should wear heavy metal pie, and that beautiful brother ye should wear lace clothes.


    The men who sweated their heads understood why Ling Qingyu began to pretend to be dead when she first said clothes. The old lady''s aesthetic... Is very distinctive.


    In a word, Ling Ma had a good meal. She was so happy that she answered the phone, haha, and then said without taking a nap: "no problem. She has a good relationship with my daughter. Bring it all, bring it all, I know who you are talking about. The young man with big eyes is Meng su. Well, the beautiful one is Yang Zhao, and the magnificent one is Zhao. It doesn''t matter, he must arrive tomorrow!"


    "Mom!"


    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s cry, Ling Ma, who hung up the phone happily, came back to her senses, stared at Ling Qingyu and said, "am I wrong?"


    Ling Qingyu rubbed his forehead and said, "what did she tell you?"


    "Isn''t it your aunt Pan''s treat tomorrow? She said that she would take her children to the bustle, and then..." Ling Ma''s face was embarrassed. Why did she faint and agree?


    The three people who were named all looked at Ling Qingyu. Did it taste wrong? How come mom just admitted them and sold them in the blink of an eye?


    "Mom, call back and say I can''t make an appointment!" Lingqingyu said, mom is good at everything, but she has been spoiled by her father all her life, so simple and terrible.


    Ling Ma''s eyes wandered and said, "they didn''t say anything, so they said to have dinner together. If you call back again, will it?"


    Ling Qingyu looked at her very speechless, which was also spoiled by her father. Face and vanity! You''re not going to make any introductions at all, are you? You just want to show off, don''t you? In the past two years, because of Shu Qifan, my mother has been said a few words in the name of sympathy. However, my mother, Yan San, Yang Zhao, Meng Su, Zhao Yinfeng, these four people, you take them with you to show them to your old classmates. Have you ever thought about the consequences?


    "In that case, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a meal. We''ll be married by then." Looking at Ling Qingyu''s face of entanglement and want to say can''t, Yang Zhao laughed.


    "Yes, Aunt Chen and aunt Hu all want to go back. Don''t you still want to see them at that time?" Ling Ma said something and then bowed her head and played with her fingers under Ling Qingyu''s reproachful eyes.


    "I''m afraid of you. When and where is the appointment?"


    "Ah! I forgot to ask the place..."


    In the afternoon, Ling Qingyu accompanied Ling Ma back to the apartment to pick up the gifts and clothes she had brought back. Yan Sansum and Yelu followed back together. Seeing the speed at which Su Mu and Yelu packed up, Ling Ma was surprised again.


    When the clothes were half cleaned, Ling Qingyu told his mother about his handling ideas for the real estate company.


    "You say Tang always colludes with that Hua Sheng?" Wu Yi was very surprised. At the beginning, the company was so difficult that Mr. Tang didn''t leave. Now what?


    "Well, there are tens of millions of profits from that project. Let''s give him the shares we promised him and let them all quit." Ling Qingyu put a wooden mask on his face, and then smiled and handed it to Yan San. Yan San turned his hand and put the mask there for use.


    "It''s an old man anyway. Don''t lose them, but there''s no one in the company. What do you do?" Wu Yi nodded.


    "Isn''t this youzhao them? By the way, mom, where do you want to be after the new year? Home or Shanghai, or continue to go out?" Ling Qingyu looked at a dress and handed it to Yan San. Yan San looked at it and put it in the gift box, where the junior gift was.


    "Aunt pan, they said, go to Lijiang in spring." Wu Yi also picked out a pile of cosmetics and handed it to Yelu. Yelu looked at it and put it in the pile of gifts from her friends.


    "OK? Do you want me to accompany you?" Ling Qingyu asked back. Lijiang is a plateau. Are you a group of old ladies going?


    "Your Aunt Chen suggested going to Europe, or going to Japan to see cherry blossoms in April. It hasn''t been decided yet." Glancing at Ling Qingyu, Wu Yi said, "don''t worry about me. Let''s get busy with you first. After the new year, I will live in my hometown for a while and accompany your father."


    auzw. com


    "It''s good to go to Europe. We''re also thinking of going there." Ling Qingyu laughed. After talking about going to Europe for so long, I didn''t make it in the end.


    From Europe, and then to Africa to see what''s going on in my place. Well, this trip is good!


    "Go yourself." Wu Yi smiled and scraped her daughter''s nose. She had seen it in the past few hours that those men, big or small, were very worried about their daughter. Thinking about what her daughter said, her heart was a little sour and said, "it doesn''t matter if you go to bed tonight."


    "Mom..." Ling Qingyu called, looked up and saw the tenderness and consideration in her mother''s eyes, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "Master, how about I stay at night?" Night soul summarized and collected the cleaned things and whispered.


    "Yes, you go. Just stay here, ye ye..." Wu Yi smiled and looked at Ye soul like a flower. She was old and couldn''t remember so many people!


    "Night spirit, mom, just call me spirit." Night soul smiled.


    "Then why do you call master Qingyu?" Wu Yi blinked and asked.


    Night soul blushed and said, "I can''t change my mouth after calling for so many years."


    "That has to be changed! We can''t do this here." Wu Yi laughed.


    Night soul blushed, looked up at Ling Qingyu with a smile, reddened his ears, took things away, and answered.


    After having supper cooked by Sumu, I stayed in the apartment at night, asked about the time and place of tomorrow''s meal, and the three returned to the villa.


    The nominal major shareholder of the real estate company is Wu Yi. Ling Qingyu, who got the consent of her mother, told Yang Zhao several people his ideas after coming back.


    "If you buy mom''s shares in the name of Zhao, the qualifications and licenses of the company are ready-made, so it is much more convenient to cooperate with President Zheng, and the time and scale of the company also have a foundation. It is easier to do other projects in this way than the new company."


    Yang Zhao nodded and said, "do you also need that license to do energy and resources?" After clearing Mr. Tang and them, the company is a clean shell. Transferring the shares to his name is to correct their future actions.


    "Well, that needs permission, but it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it popular to develop the West now? As long as you bring money, you can get good preferential conditions. For this, it should be no problem to find Qi Zong to help." After saying that, Ling Qingyu was stunned and said, "do you still want to do that?"


    "I want to do it." Meng Su stood behind the sofa. For unknown reasons, Xiang Dongxi actively gave them the details of Shu''s wind power project in the northwest, which is in Ningxia, a place Meng Su is no longer familiar with,


    "Well, then, what else do you want to do? Let''s sum it up!" Ling Qingyu waved his big hand and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    He Li laughed and said, "don''t worry, wait until you think it over." They have secretly negotiated. Ying shisan and Yan Qi stare at Ling Qingyu''s cultural company, and Yang Zhao and their several are to find out the Shu family''s enterprises and destroy them one by one. The method is naturally Cheng Jia''s method, Yang Zhao''s method, and Zhao Yinfeng''s method and he Li''s method. To sum up, the white Taoist and the underworld conspiracy, Yang Mou''s method, and the dark side together.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t think of it by herself, but they had thought of it long ago. She also has a large oil field that is said to be heavily involved in the dark world, so she won''t let her power disperse. After engaging in cross Shu family, she will focus on the oil field. In fact, when doing this, she will first familiarize herself with the operation method to lay the foundation for the future.


    "Yes, didn''t you say that we will go to Europe after the new year?" Yan San laughed. They can''t compete with these people in conspiracy tactics, but they are indispensable to the use of force.


    Going to Europe? In the place where she had been talking for many years, but she had been unable to make the trip, as soon as Yan San''s words came out, the whole room looked at her with a smile, and even Su Mu stopped.


    "Yes! When spring comes, let''s go to Europe to see flowers!" Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "Su mu, do you still remember your original language?"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, said a few words in ancient Egyptian, and said, "is this it?" Seeing Ling Qingyu rubbing her eyebrows, she smiled and said a few words of French, saying, "master, is this what you want to know?"


    "Would you say?" Lingqingyu said happily.


    Su Mu shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t remember much, but I always feel familiar with what is said in those movies and learned some." He was not a native of Egypt, but was caught and sold to fatme. At that time, he was young, but Egypt also spoke Latin, so he still remembered some of his original mother tongue. Later, when he saw the original French film when watching the film, he felt that the pronunciation and meaning in it were very familiar, so he deliberately learned it. He had language talent and some foundation, but he entered the door for him.


    "Great! Sue, you don''t have to do anything else during this period of time. You''ve learned French well!" Ling Qingyu said happily that her English is the best and she knows some Japanese, but she can''t learn French, which is known as the most elegant language. With Su Mu who knows French, she is more comfortable to play in France.

 Chapter 600

    Last night, after talking about the past with my mother all night, Ling Qingyu was also a little tired. Yan San hurried her to bed. After waiting for her to leave, he asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "When we leave on the 28th, we have to start one day in advance, so there are only three days left. We can''t do anything else, but we can''t let them have a comfortable new year." Yang Zhao said faintly, with a chill in his voice.


    "Something happened?" Yan San raised his eyes and asked.


    "Well, Ning Wu sent the news, and Shu Qifan and his brothers were trusting people everywhere, trying to dig into our details, and also trying to lay the crime of intentional injury on Qingyu''s head." Yang Zhao sneered and said, "but things have been suppressed by Qingyu''s friend and the National Security Bureau."


    "It seems that the injury is almost healed. Have you got the address?" Yan San stretched out his hand.


    Yang Zhao handed Yan San a note with the address and details of the ward and said, "there is a monitor there."


    "Monitor?" Yan Qi sneered and said, "the weather is good tonight. Let''s go for a walk?"


    Shadow thirteen took out several sets of black clothes and said, "I just met a discount."


    When you happen to encounter discounted clothes, will you even bring a black headdress? Yang Zhao glanced at the clothes and said, "don''t kill yourself."


    The last time Yang Zhao beat them, they moved their hands. Yan San and others had been angry for a long time. They laughed and said, "don''t worry, be measured."


    Ronghua hospital is not well-known, just because it is a noble private hospital only for the rich. It is located deep in a quiet street in the downtown area of the inner ring. Although the place is small, the sparrow has all kinds of internal organs. Its equipment is more complete than that of large hospitals, and it is equipped with skilled doctors. The ward is transformed from an old villa into a luxurious and comfortable room like a hotel senior suite.


    The three brothers and sisters of Shu Qifan and the four crape myrtle above were interrogated by the police for several days when they were in Suzhou. Later, the uncle of the Shu family and the people of the Fang family came forward and used their relationship to get the four people back to Shanghai for treatment in Ronghua hospital.


    Other injuries of several people were OK. After so long, it was the time of cultivation, but a mouthful of teeth disappeared, which was really depressing. I cried for this crape myrtle several times.


    "Brother, we can''t let this go!" Looking at Fang Ziwei sitting on the sofa who just looked at the mirror and began to cry again, Shu Qiliang was very unwilling to pat her legs.


    Shu Qifan was worse than Shu Qiliang. The bridge of his nose and chin were broken. At this time, he spoke with a gust of wind. Hearing Shu Qiliang''s words, he glanced at him and said, "what else? That matter has to do with Robert. Who dares to take responsibility?"


    "But we can''t get beaten for nothing." Shu Qiliang said.


    "Have you found out who those people are?" Shu Qifan said, and Fang Ziwei on the other side said, "don''t cry, and then get a better false tooth, the same."


    "Can it be the same? It''s all you. What kind of friendship do you talk about to that woman? Now, people don''t talk about any friendship to you!" Fang Ziwei cried and angrily said, "people have already taken your money to please Robert!"


    auzw.com


    "Come on, sister-in-law, aren''t we thinking of revenge now? Wait and see, in a few days, the companies she invested in will soon collapse." After coaxing Fang Ziwei, Shu Qiliang said to Shu Qifan with a deep frown, "I didn''t check the details, but those people who look at the National Security Bureau are quite afraid of them, just afraid of some background."


    "If we work with Robert, we won''t be able to touch her." Shuqifan whispered.


    "What''s wrong? Robert has returned home now, and those people naturally left. Since the National Security Bureau said that, it''s OK for us to find someone to beat her up?" Shu Qiliang''s eyes were full of malevolence: "bitch, dare to treat us like this, scratch her face, break her legs, and see her proud!"


    "In this way, it can relieve her anger, find a group of men to rape her, and then post the video online!" Shu Suyan hated.


    "Brother, what do you say?" Shu Qiliang looked at Shu Qifan road.


    "Well, let her not move for a period of time, but after all, if there is a husband and wife, at least leave her some money to live." Shuqifan road.


    "I said brother must be the same as I thought. I''ve found the person. Just go and catch her tomorrow." Shu Qiliang smiled proudly and showed his mobile phone to Shu Qifan.


    "What about the shares of the real estate company linked to her mother''s name?" Fang Ziwei stopped crying and said, "there are those houses."


    "Yes, it''s all your brother''s fault. Why sign a divorce so soon?" Shu Suyan complained.


    "If you don''t divorce, the child in crape myrtle''s belly won''t be able to get registered permanent residence. The real estate company is easy to handle. The last time her uncle secretly transferred all the money, in fact, the one surnamed Tang didn''t report the truth. This handle has been in my hand. Find him and ask him to find a way to empty the company''s money. That is, what''s the use of a shell company without money?"


    As soon as Shu Qifan finished speaking, Shu Qiliang smiled and said, "get some contracts, and then owe us tens of millions of project funds, so that she can spit out the money from the United States."


    Looking at the look on Shu Qifan''s face, Shu Suyan said, "brother, you are kind and don''t compete with her for these things, but how is she? It''s not to find someone to beat us like this. Even if the money is less for medical expenses! I don''t follow it. Second brother, you tell those people that I can''t swallow this tone unless you beat her to an adult!"


    Yan San''s hand was slightly pressed on the back of Ye Xi''s hand, and the red eyes were full of cold killing intent. He said with his mouth: "death is too cheap."


    Ronghua hospital is a private hospital, which is still a little particular about the guard. There are not only patrol people, but also many cameras. However, in order to protect the privacy of patients, the cameras on the wall are external, which creates many dead corners.


    The two men, dressed in black, hid in a blind corner, saw the position of the four people through the window, and then made a gesture to Ying Jiu and Yan Qi on the roof.


    Seeing Yan San''s gesture, Yan Qi pulled down the switch of the building. With the attitude of keeping pace with the times, they learned the style in the film, including black tights, hoods, and gloves. Even pulling the switch was learned from the film.


    At this time in the hospital, most patients had already fallen asleep. Shu Qifan and his colleagues had just received the news that the National Security Bureau had rejected them, so they were discussing things together at this time. As soon as the light went out, they were surprised. Before they made a sound, they saw that the curtain was calm and automatic, and they fell into a coma.


    The light just went out and then went on again, and it was only in this small building. It didn''t attract anyone''s attention at all, let alone the four people in the ward had disappeared.

 Chapter 601

    Su Mu''s language talent is very obvious there. He has learned several languages in Southeast Asia, and he is also very fast in learning Chinese. Back in the room, Ling Qingyu tested his French again, and found that he is not only fast in learning French, but also involved in several languages of Latin family. He was even amazed. Sure enough, these people are all geniuses, and they fell directly on the bed depressed.


    "Master?" Sue was a little puzzled. Wasn''t she still happy just now? He asked carefully, "isn''t it bad? Then Sue won''t do these things."


    "Don''t! You can learn it well for me and become my full-time translator in the future!" Ling Qingyu pulled him down and made a vicious way.


    "OK." Realizing that she was joking, Sumu frowned and smiled softly.


    "Sumu, did you hear what my mother said today?" Ling Qingyu asked with a smile and squint.


    "Well, but Sue still wants to call the master," Sue untied her clothes and whispered, "Sue, just want to be the master''s slave."


    "Su mu..." Ling Qingyu looked at him puzzled.


    "Su mu, the master, the only slave..." Su Mu lowered his eyes and looked at her from the corner of his eyes with a little care. Knowing that he was also one of the twelve princes she named, Su Mu was ecstatic at that time. He was so happy to be admitted by Ling Ma that he couldn''t even sit down and cooked snacks all night. However, when Ling Ma asked Yelu to change his mouth, he hesitated. When cooking, he understood his own caution. He couldn''t compare with any of them. What he had always recognized was that he was her slave anyway, No matter whether she wants him to love him or not, he is just her slave. He can''t help her deal with business affairs, and he has no super force value. He just wants to stay in the corner beside her. In this way, when she looks back at him and smiles at him, he feels like heaven.


    He was afraid that if he expected too much, he would lose even this little happiness.


    "Su mu..." with a slight sigh, Ling Qingyu pulled him down and kissed his thin and sexy lips.


    Su Mu''s kiss first took care, and then began to be intense, which in turn made Ling Qingyu pant. When he finally released himself, his cheeks were crimson. Ling Qingyu looked at Su Mu''s increasingly beautiful face, and he was narrow-minded, laughing, "Su mu, do you know what slave means here?"


    Su Mu''s eyes blinked, and his long eyelashes like a cattail fan left a little shadow on his cheeks. Then the corners of his eyes, eyebrows and mouth slowly turned up, and his gentle smile as bright as spring flowers bloomed on his face.


    "Sam knows." Holding up his body, Su Mu smiled innocently and brightly and said, "I have seen the master''s book, and Su Mu has seen it."


    Uh? A few thoughts in the brain turned, Ling Qingyu''s face began to crack, see? It can''t be true? It''s not what I think, is it?


    As she untied her jacket, Sue felt out a comic book from under the pillow and said, "Sue has finished reading it. No problem, Sue can do it."


    auzw. com


    That book is not the extreme work of some kind of Japanese comic book "the cultivation of slaves", which Yan Qi specially picked out. In his heart, he always wanted to scratch his ears or go to Yan Qi to settle accounts. Ling Qingyu took a smile on his face and said, "this is not, this is all imaginary, it''s joking!"


    Su Mu picked her up, sent her to the bathroom, took a towel and began to wash her feet. After washing, he lifted her legs, kissed the instep of her feet, and whispered, "master, Su Mu is a slave. This is just an imagination. Then, Su mu can let you experience how the real ancient Egyptian slave did it."


    It can''t be true? It can''t be true! Ling Qingyu''s head began to break.


    Ow!


    Hearing the sound coming out of the bedroom, Zhao Yinfeng dropped the book in his hand directly. His face was shocked and stiff. He twisted his neck and looked at Meng Su, who was talking to him about Northwest resources.


    Meng Su''s face also turned red. He glanced at Zhao Yinfeng and said with a smile, "don''t you know? Before being rescued by Qingyu, Su Mu was originally a slave of the Egyptian princess. He was originally trained for flirting in bed. He just kept secret."


    Shit! In addition to a shadow nine, there is also a Sumu! And they are the youngest two! Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes flashed with flames and said, "you speak too slowly. According to me, they will destroy all their wind turbines, just like in that building. There is still so much need to be wordy?"


    "That''s too conspicuous. I remember that there is quicksand under that area. Although it has changed in a thousand years, it should only worsen. We find the quicksand area and change the terrain from below. In this way, the destruction of those generators will become a natural disaster." Meng Su laughed and said that it was there that he and Ling Qingyu were in distress for the first time. After that, as soon as he had time, he would go there alone. He was too familiar with the terrain there to be familiar.


    "I remember saying to Dongxi that they would buy insurance. This is force majeure, and the insurance company will compensate." Cheng Jia half leaned on the sofa, flipping through the book while looking at the documents and maps on the table, and said.


    "So shuqifan and others are scum! I guess they don''t want to do this project seriously at all. According to Qingyu, it''s for money." Meng Su took photos of the pile of documents, saw several people''s eyes sweep over, pointed to an inconspicuous mark on the document and laughed, "look, they didn''t buy insurance at all. Let''s not say, the manufacturer of the generator is still a very small manufacturer, which is specially drawn from things."


    "Spring is when the wind is strong." He Li supported his chin with his hand and nodded.


    "For those generators, they invested more than two billion yuan. Although most of them used bank money, if they were all destroyed, first, they could not cash out the project. Second, it would affect their cash flow, and then, it would affect logistics companies." Yang Zhao looked deeply at a photo beside the table and said, "he is unkind, and we don''t need to talk about morality."


    "Done?" He Li looked up at him with a smile and asked.


    Yang Zhao nodded.


    Several people laughed, and then in the hearty laughter, suddenly inserted into the sound of Su Mu''s extreme cry, which made several people''s faces black again.

 Chapter 602

    Bondage, enema, horse eye rings


    The next day, when Ling Qingyu was lying in bed because of shame and physical pain, lidonghai took his men to a green field in the suburbs.


    "It''s very tragic. Two men and two women were badly hurt by the wheel. They were originally injured. Those people ignored it, and their bones cracked again. The two women were afraid that they had struggled and bit their tongues. They were afraid that they could not speak for a period of time." After glancing at Li Donghai, who was leaning on the tree trunk smoking and not talking, his men said, "that woman has a child in her stomach. I''m afraid the child can''t be saved."


    "Who did it? Did you find out?" Lidonghai puffed a cigarette and rubbed his eyebrows and asked.


    "This area is a concentration of migrant workers and pheasants, but those migrant workers can''t do such rape, so it shouldn''t be them." The pen in his hand scratched twice on the book and said.


    "Team Li! Team Li!" Another subordinate ran over while shouting, swept around, whispered in his ears, "those four people, I looked, some of them looked like Shu Qifan, Shu Qiliang, Fang Ziwei and Shu Suyan."


    Lidonghai was stunned. The four men were still pressed by the Shu family to ask him to go to the Suzhou Forest Bureau. I remember that the forest bureau said with a smile at that time that those people were not good goods. Those people were carrying homemade weapons, and they were going to be cruel to Shu Qifan''s ex-wife. Although they divorced, they were jealous that they had some money in their hands. At that time, he and his wife were both present, Those people rushed in angrily and prepared to hit people. Unfortunately, there were more powerful people over there.


    He doesn''t understand this kind of thing about rich people, but it''s really not a man to go to trouble others after getting divorced. Moreover, the evidence of them rushing in with their homemade pistols is conclusive. The words Shu Qifan said before walking in were also photographed by the camera. This is also the reason why Shu and Fang Jia didn''t get people from the Forestry Bureau even if they found the mayor of Suzhou.


    These people were sent to ronghua hospital, weren''t they?


    Throwing away his cigarette butts, Li Donghai walked to the place where the people were.


    Early in the morning, I received a report from my uncle and aunt who got up early for morning exercises, saying that there were four naked people hanging on the tree here, which was really indecent. Originally, this kind of thing was not under his control, but it was almost the new year, and his hands were very tight. Just as he had just finished checking a case all night and was just returning to the Bureau, he was sent by the captor.


    The four people were hung at the entrance of the green space, and they were temporarily put here after they were taken off. They were covered with coats taken off by their men, and they were beaten into pig heads one by one. It took Li Donghai a lot of effort to recognize them. It was really the four people, who dared not fart a fart in Suzhou. When they got into his car, they talked nonsense and scolded him.


    Three of the four people have fainted, and Shu Qifan is left with a cold war. His face is blue and white. The bridge of his nose has been knocked down again, and his throat seems to have been badly hurt. He makes a voice to say something, but he can''t say a word clearly.


    Lidonghai untied his overcoat and looked at his physical condition. He was beaten badly last time. Now he was afraid of being beaten again. Looking at the shape of his leg and hand, he was afraid that there were fractures. However, lidonghai''s eyes stopped under him.


    "I was badly hurt. I''m afraid I''ve been boarded by more than 20 people behind, and I''ve been stabbed with branches or something." The man whispered in his ear, "and so does the man."


    Lidonghai put on his coat and looked at the tragedy of the other three people. His eyebrows frowned and said, "with their appearance, will anyone want that?"


    His subordinates were stunned and turned to see that these four people were originally handsome men and beautiful women with first-class body. However, now they lack teeth, the bridge of their nose is collapsed, and they also have fractures on their bodies. How many tastes do you have to do this to them?


    "Boss!" The roadside emergency brake stopped a car, and a subordinate got out of the car and ran over while shouting.


    "Send them back to ronghua hospital first." Lidonghai gave an order to welcome him and took his men aside.


    "Didn''t you tell us to keep an eye on Lao Han and his gang? I heard that they went out yesterday and said they had received a business." His men looked at the old men and women who were snooping next to him, and automatically followed lidonghai to go further inside, When they were gone, they said, "their group and Dongzi group all accepted Shu Qiliang''s business, saying that they wanted to catch a woman and several men around her. They said that if they caught them, they would be punished in death, and they had to turn them around. Then, their two groups came here yesterday. The informant said that they heard that someone had caught them. In the woods here, they didn''t disperse until this morning."


    Lidonghai was stunned and asked, "Shu Qiliang?"


    "Yes." The subordinate nodded and said, "are we going to arrest someone? This is too much. According to the informant, the woman is brother Shu Qiliang''s ex-wife, who said there was a money dispute during the divorce."


    It''s strange... Lidonghai said, "catch people, catch Lao Han and Dongzi first, and ask what''s going on."


    His subordinates answered and began to call. As soon as Li Donghai''s eyes turned to the four people who were sent to the car, he heard his mobile phone ring, looked at the number, and unconsciously scolded in his heart.


    "Lidonghai! You''re playing with me, aren''t you? Who told me to celebrate the anniversary? I waited for you all night and didn''t say it, and you didn''t even give me an explanation, did you? Well! I''m not waiting for you to let go, I have plenty of people to want! Let''s break up, and I''ll go on a blind date tonight!" After a roar from the crying woman on the phone, she snapped up the phone.


    auzw. com


    Lidonghai stared at his mobile phone for a long time. He looked up and saw that several of his men all looked like that. He patted the head under his hand and said, "what are you looking at? Go to work!"


    "Boss, I didn''t say you, so sister Ning Zi can accommodate you like this. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store!" His men felt the head.


    "Say the point!"


    His bloodshot eyes stared at him, and his men hurriedly said, "we think that sister Ning Zi has feelings for you. Do you want to see her with other men?"


    Lidonghai imagined for a moment, and his eyes became redder.


    "Go, check it quickly! See who sister Ning Zi is dating in the evening, and then order a big bouquet of flowers with us!" After shouting at the other men, the man said, "boss, the sky is falling today. You have to mess up sister Ning Zi''s blind date!"


    Ling Qingyu never thought that Su mu, who has always been the most clever and cute, could resist the attack. She didn''t even have the power to fight. Su Mu''s own conditions were good. If ye Xi was as beautiful as a God with the fatal temptation of Luocha, then Su Mu was as pure as an angel, making people want to ravage, that skin, that body, that small waist, that face that brings disaster to the country and the people, and most importantly, His pair of blue eyes with irresistible magic, like hypnosis, triggered the reverie of those women who dared to emerge after being drunk.


    Climbing on the bed and watching Su Mu deal with those terrible injuries on his body, Ling Qingyu once again ah ah, buried his head in the quilt.


    "Sue is very happy." Su Mu smiled with crooked eyebrows. After applying good medicine to his torn chrysanthemum, he squatted at the head of the bed, dug out her face, and said with a smile, "really, master, Su Mu is very happy."


    Yes, it''s called like that. Everyone knows you''re happy! Ling Qingyu just felt that he was developing towards * * more and more. He looked at Su Mu sideways and said, "Su mu, don''t follow Zhao Yinfeng to learn bad!"


    Both of them are like this. Do I want to live!


    Su Mu smiled more brightly, stroked her cheek and said, "Su Mu will do whatever his master likes, and Su Mu won''t do what his master doesn''t like."


    Uh? Around the two circles, Ling Qingyu''s face turned red and cried out like a drop of blood, "bad Su Mu!" Don''t you mean that those are actually my favorites?


    "I''ll cook and you''ll have a rest, master." Su Mu was ready to get up with a smile, but Ling Qingyu held the corner of his clothes.


    "Su mu," holding the corner of his clothes, Ling Qingyu turned her head away and whispered, "I don''t want to be like that scum, Su mu, I don''t want to see..." that kind of tragedy at that time.


    Su Mu sat by the bed, picked up her hand and gently stroked his body with a gentle smile. "Master, it''s different. You see, all your efforts are controlled to make me happy but will not hurt me. Master, you don''t want to hurt me at all, so I won''t get hurt. I will only feel happy, master, that extreme happiness, only you can give me." If you, as long as it''s your own hands, even if you really insert the iron fork into my body like that person, I will only feel excited and happy, and die in that extreme.


    "But I still don''t want to!" Ling Qingyu tooted his mouth.


    "Well, next time, Sue won''t be like this." Su Mu couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips, which were raised like cranberries, and said with a slight smile, "Su mu, only do what the host likes."


    Yan San and others came back before dawn. They didn''t see the rotten sound insulation effect of the villa. They just saw Zhao Yinfeng''s dark face early in the morning and urged He Li to hurry to find the best sound insulation material. Their hearts turned and they guessed something.


    Yang Zhao didn''t ask them how to do it, but told them what had been discussed at night. To change the terrain and cause quicksand, they had to rely on their strong force value.


    Ye Xi also had a dark face. After hearing Yang Zhao finish speaking, he said, "can you find people under their company, make fake accounts to transfer the company''s money, or make a receipt to let them bear huge debts?"


    Yang Zhao''s face was cold and said, "are they going to do this?"


    Yan nodded three times and said, "said he caught the handle of Tang."


    After looking at the time, Yang Zhao said, "dinner is in the evening. Let''s go to Jiaxing."


    "Shu Qifan can''t move for the time being." Yan San said faintly. Listen to Shu Qifan''s meaning, he hasn''t started with Tang, and now, if he wants to talk and write, even if he can be cured by good fortune, it will be three months later.

 Chapter 603

    When Ling Qingyu got up, Ying shisan and Yan Qi had come back from the company, and said they had an appointment with Zhou Ziqing to drive back together, and then brought back some scripts to her. Luo Meiyan had sent her the electronic version of those books, but she had never seen them. Seeing the silent urging, she could only smile a few times, took them and sat down to have a close look.


    "Qingyu, how about going to Jiaxing tomorrow and checking the account?" Yang Zhao sat beside her and asked.


    "Well, it''s good. Don always says that the house sells well. It''s good to check it out." Ling Qingyu flipped the script and answered casually. After saying the words, he was stunned, looked up at him and said, "what?"


    "I want to take back the original account books and the accounts they made. Check them, and the contracts, Qingyu, and the best chapter." Yang Zhao said softly. Although he said that Shu Qifan must have been badly hurt by Yan San, he was still a little worried.


    On reflection, Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "what you said is that it is OK for me to ask them to settle accounts by the end of the year, but now that the house is selling well, the chapter and contract chapter still have to be left to them, but their authority can be controlled. Let''s go tomorrow." In those days, my father was so trusting of my uncle that he handed over the finance and official seal to his uncle''s family for management. As a result, tens of millions of dollars on the book were suddenly transferred. There were still several supplier contracts. The things in them were nothing, but all the documents were complete, including the incoming and picking lists. The evidence was complete, and the lawsuit could not be won, which made my father directly fall ill with Qi, And the company that had been booming almost closed down. Even if she tried her best to save it, there was only a little left of the plate that was originally worth more than 500 million.


    If Mr. Tang is not reliable, he is afraid that he can''t escape the relationship in those years. At least, as the vice president of the actual control, he can''t be aware of it at all.


    Seeing her frown, Yang Zhao said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily something, but since we decided to take the company back, it''s better for us to intervene early. By the way, let''s go back together for the new year, is there anything to pay attention to?"


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu was stunned.


    "It''s the people at home." Yang Zhao smiled and said. Looking at Ling Ma''s style, I''m afraid there are many opportunities to go out and meet people after going back. He only knows that uncle Ling Qingyu gave Ling dad a blow at that time, but the specific situation is not very clear.


    "Well," Ling Qingyu nodded and reluctantly rubbed the corners of her eyes. My mother was naive and innocent. In her eyes, everyone was good and had a reason to do bad things. Even my uncle, when he took a few people at home and howled a few voices at his father''s funeral, my mother''s hatred weakened a lot, not to mention other people.


    I didn''t have time before. I finally saved the company and had to deal with shuqifan. Now


    I talked to Yang Zhao about that matter in detail, and then talked about the family relationship.


    It''s not like there is a family here or there. Fortunately, Lin huiniang was expelled from the family at that time. Later, Ling Qingyu directly changed her surname and completely separated from the Lin family. Otherwise, although the Lin family''s big house was completely destroyed, there are still many other clansmen, and it''s troublesome to come to the door.


    After years of war after the liberation of the Republic of China, coupled with the cultural revolution, the family system collapsed severely. Although it is still a group, the relationship within the three generations of the direct line is relatively good.


    auzw. Ling dad has eight brothers and sisters, four brothers and four sisters. Ling dad is the fifth.


    The eldest uncle Ling Xu is 75 years old, the eldest aunt Xu is 73 years old, has two sons and a daughter, and the eldest son Ling Haolin is 45 years old. At present, he is in charge of the eldest uncle''s company. He has been divorced twice. The current wife is the wife of the third marriage, surnamed Zheng. Both sons are brought by his ex-wife. Mrs. Zheng has not yet had a child, and the second son Ling Junfeng is 39 years old, a civil servant. He is the director of the Construction Bureau in his hometown, and his wife''s surname is Chen, His father has just been promoted to be the director of the Provincial Department of finance. They have a pair of twins. Now they are ten years old. His daughter was born on the edge of family planning. She is 34 years old and unmarried.


    The eldest aunt Ling Shi is 75 years old. She and her uncle are twins. Her father''s surname is Liang, who is 78 years old. They have three sons. The eldest son Liang zhekai is 50 years old, and her wife''s surname is Wang. At present, her family has opened a small factory, and she has a son and a daughter. The difference between her daughter and her son is 16 years old. Her daughter is 22 years old, her son is 6 years old, and her second son Liang zhexin is 46 years old. Her wife''s surname is Zhang. They are classmates of Fudan University and now both work in Beijing, He is an expert in bridge. Because the two are married, his daughter is now twenty-four. She has just graduated from Peking University. She is a very fashionable woman of the times. Her third son, Liang Zheren, is 40 years old and currently unmarried.


    Ling Fei, the second aunt, was 374 years old. At the time of her birth, the Ling family still had Tian Youdi, and her family was rich. At that time, her aunt had no children, so she took her to Shanghai for adoption. Later, during the war of liberation, when her aunt''s family was from the Kuomintang and wanted to follow her to Taiwan, she sent her back, followed by liberation. Although the Ling family was poor from the rich family by bandits before liberation, there were still three nails in the rotten ship, After liberation, she was rated as a rich farmer, and her family''s wealth fell directly. Ling Fei changed from the eldest daughter to this, and she was very unfair. She was also picky in finding objects. Finally, when she was 40 years old, she found a worker who lost his wife to marry and became a stepmother. Her stepson Jiang tie had already been separated, and she had only one daughter Jiang Xin. Now she is 30 years old, and when her uncle died 15 years ago, My aunt came back from Taiwan to the United States. She had no children all her life. She still remembered the child she had brought and gave all her inheritance to Ling Fei, so ling Fei jumped into a rich woman and sent her daughter to study abroad. Now Jiang Xin is working in the securities industry in Hong Kong. When talking about this, Ling Qingyu sighed. In those days, when his father was in the most difficult time, his aunt''s uncle had just died, and her aunt hadn''t found it back. All the other brothers and sisters were better than her aunt, but only her aunt took out her uncle''s pension to her father.


    Ling Yu, the second uncle, is 73 years old, ranking fourth. The only college student among the eight brothers and sisters, was not implicated by his family because he went out early. Later, he was assigned to the north and majored in the management of the Yellow River for 50 years. Now, he is still an honorary consultant of the Yellow River Authority and receives state subsidies (Ling Qingyu''s knowledge of the river is all heard from his old man), but his studies have not been affected, but finding a daughter-in-law has been affected, Later, he found a rural girl ten years younger than him. His second aunt, Wang Shi, never came out to work. All his life, he took care of his second uncle and children. The two gave birth to two sons and a daughter. The eldest son, Ling Xiang, is 39 years old, and his wife''s surname is Yu. He has a construction team. Through his father''s relationship, he has also become popular in the north. His only son is 15 years old, and his second son, Ling Fei, is 36 years old. In his early years, he left the north and returned to his hometown to open a factory with his fourth uncle, Married a southern girl surnamed Xu, the only daughter is 12 years old, and the younger daughter is the older daughter of the second uncle. Fortunately, the second aunt has a rural household registration, so she gave birth to this daughter. The third daughter, Ling Yuxi, is 28 years old and unmarried.


    If his father hadn''t died, he would be 71 years old this year. When he was born, his family was in decline and he didn''t have money to study, so he found a relationship. He joined the army at a young age and got an opportunity to receive education in the army. However, because of the composition problem, he hasn''t been promoted. Even when he saw Ling Ma, who was in love with Wu Ma, he chased Wu Ma for ten years and completely moved Wu Ma before he married late. * * * after going to Jiangnan, Ling PA resolutely came out of the army, Give up the position that could have been promoted and go from business.


    Ling Ping, the third aunt and the fourth aunt, are twins. They were born before and after liberation. The family was panic stricken, and they never enjoyed the wealth at home. Now they are 66 years old. Ling an''s husband''s surname was Kang. He was the most popular technical worker in those days. Now he has opened a forging factory, and his income is also very considerable. The two have a son and a daughter. His son Kang Hong is 40 years old. He helped the factory with his wife Huang Shi. His daughters Kang Qi and Ling Qingyu are the same year, Divorced people, with their 10-year-old daughter, opened their own law firm.


    Ling Ping got married early that year. Her husband Tao Zhi was a classmate who studied together and got married and had children at the age of 20. However, after the reform and opening up, Tao Zhi found true love and went out of the house. He left all the savings of 3000 yuan at home to Ling Ping and his son Tao Qiu. He went after true love. Then he used his knowledge and means to become the boss of a real estate company in the province and the city on par with Ling dad. Ling Ping opened a small restaurant with his children alone, Now it has become the largest and most profitable restaurant in the city of his hometown. Tao Qiu is 46 years old. In addition to working hard with his mother, he also used means to get a large number of alimony from Tao Zhi. The children born with Tao Zhi and true love are brothers and sisters on the surface, and secretly only want to kill them. Tao Qiu married late, his wife Tang Yi is Kang Qi''s classmate, a famous barrister in the provincial capital, and their only daughter is now six years old.


    Fourth uncle Ling Sifeng is an inspirational model at 62 years old. He was born after liberation, and the Ling family was too poor to open the pot. Later, it was better for Ling''s father to remit money from the army. But there was a second brother who could study at home, so the family naturally followed his second brother first. He only went to primary school, and then dropped out of school at home, but he simply became a talent by self-study, completed all the courses in the University, and honed in the most difficult mining areas, Now he has become an expert in scarce materials. His wife, Shan Sui, was a female technician he met when he arrived at the mining area. Shan Sui knew Zhu wisely and married him regardless of the opposition of his family. Now the material factory they worked together has occupied most of the market in the province. Lingxiaoxu, the only daughter, is 30 years old. She graduated with the highest score on a full scholarship from Harvard Business School in the United States. Now she is a senior manager at HSBC Bank in Hong Kong.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows twitched after saying this simply. This Ling Xiaoxu has regarded herself as an imaginary enemy since childhood, and she even has to follow her in the school entrance examination. Ling Qingyu is tall but fat, and her appearance is not that kind of very outstanding. It can be said that she was brought in by dog shit when she was admitted to Harvard. Ling Xiaoxu has been a beauty since childhood. Her appearance is charming and sweet, and her figure is still that kind of devil figure, And since childhood, he has been a bully, trampling Ling Qingyu on the soles of his feet in everything. Fortunately, because he is afraid of tanning, there is only one thing that Ling Xiaoxu didn''t press Ling Qingyu, that is, playing sailing.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zhao looked up at Ling Qingyu who suddenly stopped while he was thinking.


    Ling Qingyu smiled twice, kissed Yang Zhao first, and then hugged Yan San, who had been napping on the side. He glanced at her and stopped his pen. Looking at her men, he said, "this Ling Xiaoxu, who has been my favorite since childhood, has grabbed it." by the way, he pointed out, "I guess she will use all kinds of means to seduce you. First... Give you... Wake up..."


    Yan San''s mouth curled up with a chill and looked at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi immediately quit, pushed Yan Qi away, squatted in front of Ling Qingyu and asked, "sister, who do you think she will attack first?" If you dare to find me, I will kill her directly.


    Whom are you calling?

 Chapter 604

    "I tell you, listen to me, all three!" Zhao Yinfeng said loudly to Meng Su He Li, pushing the door open, and then saw a room full of people following Ling Qingyu, who had their eyes on him.


    "This?" Yan Qi smiled and said, "that''s nothing for us." Like those with strong bodies, Zhao Yinfeng is the first, and then he Liye soul shadow nine. I really want to see the reactions of these people


    Such a malicious look! Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes narrowed and instinctively felt that it was wrong. His eyes turned to Su mu, who was quietly retreating. As soon as he was about to make a sound, he heard the sound of parking outside the door.


    "Qingyu, look, are we going to give aunt pan something?" Ling Ma got out of the car and walked in, asking loudly at the same time


    Yelu, who followed Ling Ma in, was stunned when he saw Su Mu rushing out to open the door, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mu shook his head, thinking that it was really hard for him to say. Besides, there was Zhao Yinfeng and he Li in front of him. There should be no matter what happened to Yelu, so he smiled and said, "last night, Third Master, they got into trouble with Shu family."


    Night spirit glanced at him and didn''t ask again. He hurried a few steps to walk in. Seeing Zhao Yinfeng dragging Ying Jiu under the corridor on one side, he asked maliciously, "Xiao Jiu, brother hurts you. Tell me honestly, what did that mean just now?"


    His eyes wandered, Yelu slowed down, held his breath and quietly hid behind the tree.


    "Just now the master said the situation at home. She has a beautiful cousin who likes a man like you." Shadow nine tile direct appeal of the road.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Yinfeng''s stupefied spirit, Ying Jiu broke free, glanced at the night spirit behind the tree, and turned away.


    "Team Li, we really don''t know about this! We haven''t seen the Shu family. They were introduced by brother Ning and said they were alive. You see, this is a text message he sent me. They said they would send several people over, which made us play hard. He broke his head. You see, I also answered his phone. He said that I didn''t know what the person arrested looked like. He just said that it was a woman who cheated his brother''s money and divorced and ran away. She sent a short message yesterday Take a look at the letter to me. One in the morning and two in the afternoon, and inform us to go to the forest in the evening. When we went there, the man was there, and his face could not be seen at that time. To tell the truth, what the brothers did was disgusting, and the smelly woman began to hum. She was still doing well in the back, and told us to work harder! " Dongzi''s face was trampled on the ground and shouted.


    His subordinates showed the text messages in the mobile phone to lidonghai. They were all speechless. They asked ronghua hospital. At 11 o''clock, the nurse patrolled the room. The four of them were still discussing something in shuqifan''s ward, which showed that the three murderous messages in front of the mobile phone were definitely sent by shuqiliang. Until they sent them back, Ronghua hospital found that the four people were not in the ward. Looking at the camera, there was no result, People seem to disappear out of thin air.


    "Do they have that hobby? Pursuing excitement?" A subordinate whispered unconsciously. Find a rogue wheel yourself? This has multiple flavors!


    Lidonghai went to one side, dialed Ning Wu''s phone, and asked, "what''s the matter with the Shu family and Dongzi?"


    Ning Wu''s voice on the phone was a little surprised and said, "you said Shu Qiliang? He said that he encountered some trouble, and he may have a misunderstanding with the underworld people. Ask if there is someone with greater power to introduce him, and I gave him the phone number of Dongzi. Why? Didn''t we talk?"


    "You don''t know what''s wrong with them?" Lidonghai looked at the sun outside the door, rubbed his tired eyes, and asked.


    "It''s not that you don''t know the rules of our business. I won''t ask anything. I just introduce them and they will talk about things themselves." Ning Wu''s voice paused, and then asked, "something happened?"


    auzw. "Well, Shu Qiliang hired Dongzi to turn his eldest brother''s ex-wife, but he was turned by Dongzi." After Li Donghai finished speaking, he said, "don''t hide anything from me. I''m in a bad mood now."


    There was no sound in the phone. After a long time, Ning Wu sneered and said, "this scum deserves it! Wait until I send you some information, don''t worry, I won''t touch the Shu family in the future, damn, who!"


    "Boss, Lao Han ran away, but this is his message." A subordinate hurried in from the door and handed his mobile phone to Li Haidong.


    Li Dui, it''s almost the new year. We have something to say after the new year. We should pay attention to evidence. You can''t let our brothers miss the new year without evidence, can''t you? We''ve had a relationship for so many years. Let''s get to the bottom of it with you. Don''t meddle in this matter. You can''t mess with the Shu family as a team leader.


    After reading the text message, lidonghai sneered and heard the phone tick. At first, it was some links sent by Ning Wu. After carefully opening it, lidonghai put his mobile phone in his pocket and said, "Dongzi was taken into custody. Lao Han wired and wrote the report. Shu Qiliang found it himself and didn''t see any external force elements. We suspect that they left the hospital and went to the woods by themselves, and then it became such a result. Collect the evidence."


    "Ah? Team Li, that''s it?" The subordinates are very confused, so tell the bureau? Four rich people are full, so they find hooligans to beat themselves up and return them. A few days before the Chinese new year?


    "That''s it. Deal with the rest. I''ll go after my wife." Lidonghai pushed the door and went out. After getting into his car, he lit a cigarette.


    I''ve seen everyone and scum in this industry, but this kind of work really refreshed his understanding.


    Ning Wu''s links to him are the news of several years. From the very beginning, the Shu family was about to go bankrupt, then the Shu family came back to life, then the Ling family''s lawsuit, and then the small report of the two people''s divorce.


    Only with his wife''s potential and money can he be saved, and then when his wife is in trouble, he will fall into a well and be greedy for other people''s inheritance.


    If I were Ling Qingyu, I wouldn''t do it so lightly!


    Li Donghai thought so and drove out. At the same time, he had an idea in his heart that the ward where Shu Qifan lived was a villa reconstruction, but it was also on the third floor. With so many cameras, how could there be no image left?


    Ling Ma is determined to go to the scene. Along the way, when she learned that her daughter divorced, all kinds of sympathy made her so dull people feel angry. Although the origin is unknown, these sons-in-law are all extremely good men. If they don''t take it out and slip away, how can they deserve her to listen to gossip for more than ten hours on the plane!


    Directly took Ling Qingyu out for beauty treatment, and then took people to the mall. Seeing the clothes picked out by Ling Ma, even Yang Zhao couldn''t help but say very tactfully that he was really not suitable for such clothes with extremely bright colors and avant-garde styles.


    Finally, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but drag her mother aside and said, so that Ling Ma sadly gave up her idea and walked out of the mall with regret.


    While Ling Ma went to buy gifts, Meng Sula asked Ling Qingyu, "are there any relatives in mom''s family?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, touched her nose and whispered, "my mother is the only daughter in the family, but my mother''s aunt and cousin are still in the family, and the relationship between my mother and aunt cousin is very good..."


    OK, look at her expression, there is no need to ask for details, just be mentally prepared.

 Chapter 605

    Pan yinru was in the south of Qiaojiang in ganghui square. Considering the large number of people, she also specially booked a big box with two tables. The table in this box was a big table for twelve people. She thought it should be enough. As soon as she saw that each family had not only Mr. Dai, but also unmarried children including nieces, she brought them. After listening to the murmurs of those people, pan yinru patted her head and reluctantly asked the waiter to add seats, fourteen people at a table!


    Ning''s mother patted Ning Xi Ran''s hand and said, "Why are you crying with a face? I told you to kick that Li. What''s it like to be a criminal policeman? Wait, this man your mother likes is much better than him. Don''t you like being masculine? Look at your mother''s eyes!"


    Ning Xi ran looked at the harmonious group of people in the box. Those who can travel with their mother are not poor in family circumstances. The younger generation really look excellent one by one. The women are Bai Fumei, the men are Gao fushuai, but the men are only three and the women are five. This ratio is really annoying.


    Er, after listening carefully, Ning Xi ran felt even more uncomfortable. There was actually a husband and wife, pan yinru''s son and daughter-in-law.


    "Call to urge? Why don''t you come?" Huang Jia looked at the table below and said to pan yinru. Today, she still called her son over. It''s depressing to think about it. What''s good about that young man? Let''s see, my son is the real elite!


    "Isn''t it not time yet?" Pan yinru said that her appointment was 6:00, but now it''s only 5:50. It''s you who arrived early.


    After introducing each other, the old man sat at a table and the young man sat at a table. As soon as he sat down, the door was pushed open.


    The man who opened the door was a tall and slender young man with big eyes, a friendly smile and a handsome appearance. After opening the door, he turned sideways and let the people behind him in, his head slightly lowered, reflecting a respectful gesture to the visitors.


    "Oh, I''m late?" Wu Yi, with a bright smile on her face, was led in by Ling Qingyu. When she saw a room full of people, she laughed.


    "Not late, not late, just right." Pan yinru stepped forward.


    "Hello, aunt pan." With a sweet smile, Ling Qingyu said hello, and then said to the two people behind pan yinru, "he Jiong, Qin Jia, long time no see."


    The two first greeted Wu Yi, then smiled at Ling Qingyu and said, "you''re okay to say that you haven''t been free for several times."


    Have you asked me out? After searching my memory, I called about a year ago and casually said once. Ling Qingyu said with a gentle smile, "I''m a little busy recently. I''m really sorry. I''ll treat you next time."


    "Lao Wu, who are these?" While talking, the man behind Wu Yiling Qingyu also walked in, making Ning Ma''s eyes suddenly bright and directly came forward to ask.


    South Beauty''s box decoration has always been famous for its fashion and refinement, and the light is very bright, but after those men walked in, they made the light dim.


    "Ah, this is my son, Yang Zhao, Zhao Yinfeng, Meng Su, come and call aunt!" Wu Yi''s eyes narrowed with laughter, pushing the three forward and introducing them one by one.


    Ling Qingyu''s mouth hasn''t closed for a long time. Her son-in-law is half a child, mom! Why are you so smart today?


    After the introduction, they introduced other young people. Their classmates were much younger when they were studying. The largest was panyinru, and the youngest was Ning Ma, who was only 63 years old, and it was only in recent years that they reconnected. Among the young people, only he Jiong and Ling Qingyu knew each other, and no one else had seen them. After Wu Yi showed off her three dry sons, she remembered her daughter and Yan San, and hurriedly introduced each other again.


    auzw. com


    After the mess, pan yinru pulled Wu Yi to the old man''s table and let Ling Qingyu and them sit at the young man''s table.


    Yan San and Yang Zhao automatically put Ling Qingyu in the middle position, Meng Su sat next to Yan San, and Zhao Yinfeng sat next to Yang Zhao.


    Ning Xi ran was placed next to Meng Su by her mother. Her mother''s meaning was too obvious, which made her feel a little embarrassed towards Meng su. However, she admitted in her heart that although she still thought of Li Donghai, the young man in front of her made her heart move fiercely.


    It''s not only the clothes whose appearance and fit are valuable at a glance, nor the graceful behavior that makes people feel like spring breeze, but the iron blood on him, even if he has been suppressed to the utmost, that makes her feel.


    Zhong Jiang''s niece was pressed by Zhao Yinfeng first by Zhong Jiang. The girl was not old, but only in her twenties. She looked pure and had long black hair. When she was pressed by her aunt and sat down, her cheeks were crimson and flushed.


    Pan yinru entertained, and he Jiong naturally accompanied the young man at the table as the host. As soon as he sat down, he ordered the waiter to pour the wine, and then turned around to continue the previous topic with Huang Jia''s son Enron. Both of them are in the IT industry, but they have always had something to say.


    Pan yinru got up to toast everyone and said, "come on, first of all, I want to celebrate the successful completion of our eight old ladies'' trip to America, and then I also want to thank these gentlemen who care for their wives!"


    Everyone laughed, got up and toasted, and the atmosphere immediately warmed up.


    Yan San took the wine cup in Ling Qingyu''s hand and didn''t let her continue drinking. When he Jiong raised his glass to respect him, he laughed and said, "Qingyu''s drinking capacity is not good, can I drink it for her?"


    He Jiong smiled and said, "let''s be free!"


    When talking with others, Enron has been quietly looking at Ling Qingyu and Yan San beside her. He heard the name Ling Qingyu more during this period, but he didn''t expect it to be the daughter of his mother''s old classmate, let alone the girl whose mother had thought about it many years ago, and the man sitting next to her is no more than 20 years old, which is ten years younger than her. Such a combination


    No wonder there are so many rumors outside.


    However, no amount of gossip can compare with interests. He has been spying on the cultural game industry for a long time. One of the companies he likes is Ling Qingyu''s investment. A few days ago, the core members of the company also secretly approached him, saying that there were great contradictions in the divorce of the company''s shareholders, which had affected the company''s operation, and hoped that he would buy it. However, these days, he completely changed his tone and said that Ling Qingyu was still very reliable, The unreliable one is her ex husband, who is not authentic, so they decided to follow Ling Qingyu.


    He has already started to make fund allocation and is ready to swallow the company!


    Glancing at the past again, Enron looked at a pair of chilly Phoenix eyes. The man looked casual and even lazy, but the warning in his eyes made him straighten his back, only to feel that his hair stood up, and his fingers clenched the glass unconsciously.


    The corner of the young man''s mouth was slightly tilted, a trace of ridicule flashed, and then he withdrew his eyes, took the scalded shrimp from the plate just on, peeled its shell and put it on Ling Qingyu''s plate.


    It was murderous, so terrifying murderous... Enron''s mind turned sharply, but he didn''t dare to take a look at Ling Qingyu with contempt and exploration.


    But although he didn''t see it, he still felt like sitting on a needle pad, and his whole body was so stiff that he couldn''t move until the eyes of the other three people also moved away, which was a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 606

    "Where is Mr. Zhao?" Miss Zhong asked out with the help of alcohol. At the same time, she bit her lower lip and looked at Zhao Yinfeng and asked.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Yinfeng asked puzzled.


    "Ah, yes, where does Mr. Zhao work?" Miss Zhong''s voice dropped a little.


    "North." Zhao Yinfeng is concise and comprehensive.


    Er, Miss Zhong was stunned, but Zhao Yinfeng''s answer was literally right, so she asked again, "well, what does Zhao Yinfeng do?"


    Work? Zhao Yinfeng touched his chin, looked at Ling Qingyu and swept away, saying, "used to be in the army."


    Ning Xi ran listened to the opposite dialogue and unconsciously looked at Meng Su and asked, "so is Mr. Meng?"


    Meng Su was stunned, and then said with a smile, "yes, but I left early. I can''t help it. My daughter-in-law won''t let me, saying it''s too dangerous."


    As soon as he said this, not only Ning was stunned, but also the other people on the table were stunned. Zhao Yinfeng, a strange student, laughed loudly at this time: "that''s for you. My daughter-in-law has never been afraid of my danger."


    Yang Zhao said with a smile, "keep your voice down. You are too rascal. Only others are bullied. My daughter-in-law has asked me to leave long ago."


    Poof, another boy on the table directly sprayed out. Looking at the style of those aunts, it was obvious that they were attracted to these three people, so they dragged them over for a blind date. However, they all had daughters-in-law.


    Miss Zhong blushed, but Ning Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Also, how could such an excellent man have no girlfriend, but this title, daughter-in-law... Such an old-fashioned title came out of such a person''s mouth, and she actually felt so harmonious


    The table of the younger generation suddenly quieted down, making the older generation''s table a little strange. When they were about to ask, they heard the waiter''s anxious dissuasion outside the door, and then the box door was knocked open.


    The man standing at the door had fluffy hair, scratchy beard, wrinkled clothes, smelling and smelling, but holding a handful of flowers in his hand. After sweeping around the room, the man walked to the younger table, put the flowers in Ning''s hand, turned and said to Meng Su, "get out!"


    "Get out?" Meng Su''s eyes narrowed, flashed a dangerous light, and asked when he got up.


    "Duel!" Lidonghai took out a small book from his mouth, glanced at it, and said.


    When he looked at the little book, Meng Su also glanced over and saw that there were only a few words written on it, sending flowers, dueling, beating hard, pretending to be forced, and leaving.


    Ning Xi ran was stunned when he saw Li Donghai, and then felt a little sad when he looked like that. He sent the flowers away. He was very excited. Hearing him say these two words, his heart ran past like a group of grass and mud horses.


    "Donghai!" Ning Xi hurriedly stood up. They just declared that they were in charge. If you want to find someone to brush your sense of existence, you shouldn''t find him!


    auzw. com


    "What? Don''t you dare? Smelly boy, don''t you dare to rob a woman outside without all your hair?" Lidonghai snorted coldly, glancing up and down at the other side, with a contemptuous way.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, since you dare to challenge, I have no reason to refuse Meng su." Meng Su smiled faintly, his expression seemed to have changed a little, but the whole person had completely changed. The warm smile that had been hanging since he entered the door faded, and the polite, harmless air on his body suddenly changed, just like a bloody knife slowly being pulled out of its scabbard. The cold air made Li Donghai shiver, and then calm down.


    This man


    "Lidonghai! What are you doing? It''s you who want to break up. Now you have the face to make trouble? My daughter and Xiao Meng fell in love at first sight. I don''t know how friendly they are, so you wait for the bar!" Ning Ma got up and walked to the table here, blocking Ning Xi Ran''s face.


    "Mom! Don''t talk nonsense!" Ning Xi ran hurried.


    "So fast? Hey, boy, if you want to chase my woman, let me see if you have that ability!" Lidonghai glanced at Ning Xi ran and turned to Meng Su angrily.


    Meng Su was stunned at first, then looked at Ling Qingyu and said loudly, "I declare first that I have a daughter-in-law. Don''t find the wrong person, but since you speak, I won''t fail to fight. How do you want to fight?"


    His voice was very loud, and there was a moment of silence in the room. Ning Ma blushed, but lidonghai looked at Ning Xi ran with a trace of confusion, and then said, "if someone else is married, do you still come on a blind date? You just want to be a third party!"


    Ning habitually burst directly, pushed away the frozen mother, took the flower and smoked it on him, scolding, "you dead bastard, what do you say? If you have the courage, say it again!"


    Lidonghai was pulled straight away. After knocking over two chairs, he fell over to Ling Qingyu. As soon as he shouted loudly in his heart, his arm was grabbed vigorously, and then he was blocked by his hand on his waist. He rolled over his shoulder with all his strength, and then put it on the ground.


    Meng Su''s action was so fast that Li Donghai didn''t react after standing on the ground for a long time, and Ning Xi also froze, Shanshan lost the flower in his hand.


    "This gentleman, think clearly before you speak. Your wife and I only said one word. You framed me like this. For my reputation, I will propose a duel to you." The corners of his mouth curled slightly, with a cold smile. Meng Su said coldly, "it''s not your kind of playful duel, but a duel to bet on life and death. You, think clearly!"


    Li Donghai is 175 tall and weighs 140 Jin. He is a master of fighting skills. Although he didn''t check it for a moment just now, he can simply and accurately turn him around in such a narrow environment. This strength is definitely not ordinary. Even when he is absorbed, he is afraid to lose. Moreover, this is not the point, the point is your wife!


    Your wife... Your wife... Your wife


    Lidonghai''s face burst into a happy smile, patted Meng Su on the shoulder and said, "brother, it''s my brother''s fault. My brother makes an apology for you. We don''t know each other until we fight. Make a friend. I''m lidonghai."


    "This is?" Meng Su froze and didn''t respond, pan yinru asked.


    "Sorry, aunt pan, this is my boyfriend." Ning Xi ran hurriedly apologized to pan yinru, and delayed Li Donghai to apologize.


    After a hectic meal, pan yinru asked Qin Jia to sit at the elder''s table and gave a seat to Li Donghai. After Ning Ma sat down with her cheeks bulging, pan yinru laughed and said, "OK, you''re satisfied. If you can rob people like this, at least he''s reassuring your daughter." With that, he turned around and asked Wu Yi, "is he married?"


    Wu Yi said with embarrassment, "I didn''t know until I was on the road. All three of them were married."

 Chapter 607

    The elders'' table was strangely silent for a long time, but the younger ones'' table was lively.


    Lidonghai sat between Meng Su and Ning Xi ran, and then looked at the other three men. When Ning Xi ran whispered that they were all in charge, he smiled at Meng Su and said, "brother, this catch is very powerful. Where did you learn it?"


    I had to fight with him a moment ago. Now it seems that they have known each other for a long time, and even their brothers shouted. Meng Su was stunned for a time, and then laughed, "your Kung Fu is also good." He just wanted to throw him down directly, but Li Donghai unloaded part of his strength halfway. If he continued, it would be very ugly. That''s why he just put him on the ground, and the master fought. As long as he made a move, he would know the details of the other side. Although this person is not as good as himself, he is the best person he has seen since he came here.


    Moreover, being able to stand out for the person you love is also admirable, as long as he doesn''t find the wrong person next time.


    Lidonghai smiled proudly and wanted to say that he had won the championship. On second thought, if he hadn''t put some water behind him just now, the champion of fighting would have fallen in the first move. The cow hide wouldn''t blow out, and his face turned to a little embarrassed: "it''s OK, brother and brother came out of the army?"


    "Some time." Meng Su resumed his extremely friendly smile and said.


    "Brother, which military region?" Before Li Donghai finished speaking, he was bumped by Ning Xi ran and whispered, "you try the prisoner!"


    Lidonghai was stunned. Seeing Meng Su''s kind and alienated smile on his face, he patted his head and said, "sorry, professional habits. The police have been doing it for a long time. Don''t blame me, brother."


    Meng Su laughed.


    "Why on earth did you go? Look at this, it was all night yesterday?" Ning Xi looked at him with heartache and whispered.


    "It''s almost the Spring Festival now, and everyone is nervous. Last night, someone made trouble. I really didn''t deliberately stand you up. I really can''t separate myself, and I won''t call. As soon as I returned to the Bureau today, I encountered a disgusting thing. There was no one in the Bureau, and I was arrested again, and now I''m here." Li Donghai apologized.


    "Disgusting?" Ning Xi was surprised and asked. Li Donghai''s handling was nothing good. It was really rare for him to say the word nausea.


    "Well, someone bought a bully to deal with his brother''s ex-wife, but he was turned around by the gang he bought." Lidonghai said softly.


    "Ah?" Ning Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, "is it a turn? Is it a turn for him to buy a fierce man? What kind of revenge is it? Is it such a bad hand to have a son?"


    "It''s not for money. When I divorce, I take advantage of everything. I bully a woman and want to rob my father''s inheritance." Lidonghai disdained that he had seen a lot of feuds in the family for so little money, but it was really rare for such people to buy murders and harm people without any shame.


    "You just said that he was turned himself?" Ning Xi asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know who did it. As a result, the four of them were wheeled and hung on the tree. That''s terrible." Lidonghai took out his mobile phone and showed Ning Xi ran a saved photo sent online. Don''t underestimate the current uncle and aunt. They really kept pace with the times. At that time, someone called the police, and someone took a detailed photo and put it online.


    Ning Xi ran couldn''t help laughing and said, "retribution!"


    "Qingyu, don''t eat too much, it''s too cold." After Meng Su sat, the man''s voice gently called and took away some of the crab meat in front of the woman.


    But the word Qingyu stunned Li Donghai, and his professional intuition came out, didn''t it? It is destiny.


    Seeing him looking at Ling Qingyu, Ning Xi ran thought that none of the people on the table had introduced him, and hurriedly said, "Donghai, that''s aunt Wu''s daughter, Ling Qingyu, this is Li Donghai, my boyfriend."


    Ling Qingyu thought that you don''t need to introduce us. We all know that he came out so hot. He smiled on his face, wiped his hand, took out his business card from his bag and handed it to him, laughing, "Hello, Mr. Li."


    Lidonghai didn''t know what expression he should use. His eyes were embarrassed to look straight, turned a corner, and then aligned Yan San''s eyes.


    When he sat down, he had habitually looked at all the people on the table. In his heart, he had divided those people into categories, and then focused on the woman he wanted to catch up with and Meng Su next to him. The two men on the opposite side were also full of momentum, but since it didn''t affect him, he didn''t want to explore more, and the man sitting next to the woman kept lowering his head to help her peel all kinds of shells, Let his eyes can only sweep.


    The man''s eyes were clear and thorough, and he looked up with a lazy meaning, but after a sweep, he bowed down again.


    Li Donghai was suddenly surprised. He suddenly understood what the sense of disobedience had been in his heart since he came in. When he was in the army, he had a gun battle with cross-border drug traffickers, and had been transferred to work as a criminal policeman for so many years. He also faced many times of life and death. He was too familiar with that breath.


    auzw. com


    That kind of ferocity, that kind of momentum that doesn''t pay attention to human life and comes out of the battlefield. These four men, even if they are forced to suppress themselves, how can the smell that comes out of their bones be completely eliminated? Therefore, they are completely out of tune with the rest of the table. Although they smile kindly and speak kindly, their eyes leak everything just by lifting their eyes.


    Ling Qingyu and lidonghai looked up on their business cards and were completely sure that Ling Qingyu was the unlucky woman who had to be poisoned by her ex husband after divorce, and the ex husband fell into that situation. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of these people.


    Seeing Li Donghai''s slightly changed look at Yan San, Ning Xi hurriedly said, "this is Miss Ling''s husband."


    "I''m lidonghai, from the Criminal Police Brigade." Lidonghai showed a smiling face and stretched out his hand across Meng su.


    Yan San glanced at his hand and said faintly, "Yan San."


    Meng Su took his hand and said with a smile, "Meng su."


    Seeing his vision, Zhao Yinfeng raised his eyebrows and said provocatively, "Zhao Yinfeng."


    Lidonghai looked at the really handsome man. He didn''t make a sound, but silently observed others, including himself. His smile was shallow and gentle, but he couldn''t see a trace of human affection. Only when he looked at Ling Qingyu, his eyes were like melting spring water.


    "Yang Zhao." Yang Zhao nodded slightly at him, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    With such a pair of eyes, many things seem to be tacit.


    Lidonghai tilted his mouth and leaned back, as if to answer Ning Xi ran: "those four people deserve it. This is karma. All the evidence proves that they bought the murders themselves. If it weren''t for someone pressing on them, Lao Tzu would want to catch them to buy the murders."


    Ning Xi ran and the others didn''t realize what had happened in that circle just now, and said curiously, "is there someone pressing on it?"


    "Yes, the Shu family, who is old and immortal, found the superior to press. However, some evidence can only prove that the person was found by themselves, and there is no trace or record of being threatened and kidnapped. I can only think that they were full and ran to get beaten by themselves." After Li Donghai said that, he immediately forwarded the online photos, and then said, "I''m afraid that some time, these people won''t jump out, but the old man surnamed Shu and the old man surnamed Fang are very annoying."


    "Just a clown." Meng Su gently answered, and before Ling Qingyu was full of curiosity and ready to ask, he laughed and said, "today, I don''t know brother Li. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Li Donghai''s attitude is very clear. Yang Zhao and mengsu Zhao Yinfeng will not refuse this good intention. Over there, they are all leading generals, and hundreds of thousands of people have been under their command. But here, although Yan San and his gang of super powerful people are here, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    They hope to live a good life here. After those experiences, Ling Qingyu may not be able to stand any more danger. Therefore, the danger will be solved before she finds out.


    So they need friends and power.


    Once you put down your guard and really make friends with you, Meng Su can make you really like a spring breeze, and immediately bow to your son. Coupled with Zhao Yinfeng''s forthright and Yang Zhao''s acquiescence, he and Li Donghai fight for wine to directly surprise others.


    It''s clear that these three people just pretended!


    The atmosphere was so warm that Ling Qingyu and Ning habitually export at the same time to stop. This is someone else''s banquet. Can you make such a fuss?


    Meng Su immediately obediently stopped, and lidonghai also rested before Ning Xi Ran''s anger burst. After whispering that they would drink again sometime, they became obedient men.


    Let Ling Qingyu and Ning Xi ran not return to their senses for a long time.


    The blind date is out of the question, and the old man can''t toss about for too long. The banquet broke up before nine o''clock, and each of them said goodbye and went back.


    Lidonghai was very attentive to send Ning Ma back. After being persuaded by her friends, Ning Ma was reserved for a moment and agreed. On the way back, lidonghai casually asked, "those friends of aunt Wu''s daughter..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Ma said with embarrassment, "Hey, don''t mention it. I haven''t known my daughter for a long time. They are all friends of my son-in-law. I said Donghai, if you treat my family like this again, I won''t give you another chance."


    "No, no, don''t worry." Lidonghai replied with a smile, giving up the heart of continuing to explore. Those people are suitable to be friends.

 Chapter 608

    Ling Qingyu sent her mother home first. Although she was a little dizzy after drinking wine, Wu Yi still asked Ling Qingyu to go back to the villa, leaving only Yelu to take care of her.


    Everyone was not familiar with the small table at first, and the drinking was very casual, but later li Donghai came to drink with Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng, which brought the atmosphere of the whole table up. In addition, Ling Qingyu also drank a little, which was blown by the wind, and it was a bit on top.


    Yan San sent the man into the bedroom, glanced at Meng Su, who had drunk several bottles of dried white wine, with terrifying bright eyes, smiled and walked out of the door beside him.


    After smelling the smell of alcohol, Meng Su took off his ability and went to wash it first. When he came out, he saw that Ling Qingyu had fallen asleep with a pillow in his arms, and he couldn''t help laughing. Thinking about it, he took her off and put her in the bathtub.


    This person''s habits have remained unchanged for many years. If she was allowed to sleep without taking a bath, she would definitely get up and sleepwalk to find a place to take a bath in the middle of the night. It turned out that she had done this once on the boat. Yan San and Yang Zhaoxin were scared to jump out, and they didn''t dare to shout. She didn''t know when to get on the boat. At last, Yan Qi grabbed it directly and knocked people unconscious.


    Being held in the water with comfortable water temperature, Ling Qingyu barely opened his eyes, saw a pair of bright big eyes, kissed them on the eyelids, and murmured, "Meng Su is good, we don''t play tricks."


    Meng Su couldn''t help laughing. She flicked water on her face and rubbed her cheek. Seeing that she was still sleepy, she stopped bothering her. She washed her body carefully and whispered, "if you want to play, I won''t either."


    After washing, she wrapped her in a bath towel and put it on the bed. As soon as she put it on, Ling Qingyu hooked him around the neck and grabbed him like a pillow.


    Meng Su had no choice but to peel off the bath towel and throw it aside. With the appearance of being entangled by Octopus octopus, she pulled the quilt over the two people. Seeing that her cheeks were scarlet and her lips were ruddy, she was sleeping soundly, and unconsciously took a naughty finger to poke the meat on her face.


    Ling Qingyu had already slept in a daze, and was irritated by him. He opened his eyes slightly, looked at some trance figures in front of him, and pressed him down with force, saying, "how dare you flirt with the master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ouch!


    When Yan San came down from upstairs, he saw Ying thirteen gathered together and was busy. He walked over to have a look. Ying thirteen, Yan seven leaves, Xi Ying nine were playing the poker that Ling Qingyu taught them over there. From time to time, he had to look in the computer and asked, "what is this?"


    "Night spirit said, mom said, it''s popular to play cards and touch mahjong in my hometown during the new year. Let''s get familiar with it in advance. Qingyu''s level is too smelly and his playing method is different. We should get familiar with it again." Yan Qi laughed.


    When talking about the man''s card, several people laughed. According to the news Ling Ma revealed to Yelu, the man has lost a lot of money every new year since he can be on the card table. The more he loses, the more belligerent he is. He is the favorite card friend of his relatives. He can earn her money and trample on her. As long as she goes back, he doesn''t know how much the card game is.


    "Zhou Ziqing said that although she only went to middle school in her hometown, there were still some good students, and those students also held a homecoming meeting this year." Shadow thirteen plays a card in the back lane.


    Ling Qingyu belongs to one person over there. The whole family is not hungry. She is alone. They are the only people who need to raise. When she comes back here, they know how far and deep her interpersonal network is.


    auzw. com


    Yan San watched for a while, pointed to shadow nine, saw Yang Zhao nodding, followed Yang Zhao to the study, and closed the door behind him.


    After coming for nearly a month, under their intensive study, there are no problems in life. Those previously unimaginable electrical appliances such as cars, mobile phones, televisions, etc. first of all, regardless of the principle of learning and using, like a duck, their first step is to understand the world, at least it seems that people will not be aware of it, aware of their strangeness, aware of their origin, no matter in which world, it is a big event, not to mention, This world is still such a curious world


    There is everything in the film, but in reality, no one believes it.


    If people really want to guess their origins, not only will they be regarded as research products, Ling Qingyu has no good fruit to eat.


    Therefore, even if ye Xi was so arrogant and used to it, he also endured it.


    Now, the first step is basically completed. People will never see it in daily life. As for speaking habits, it''s no problem to pay attention to them. It''s no big deal, like night spirit and shadow nine, they don''t say anything, but only give you a warm smile.


    Then, the second step is to deeply understand the world, and finally to integrate into the world.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t care about the Shu family. That''s because she has this character. Now she thinks that it''s great happiness for them to live. She won''t think about anything else. Of course, for them, it''s not the same thing as them. It''s really not at the same level.


    Although they don''t take it seriously, although they are not in the same level, it doesn''t mean that they are not angry.


    What the Shu family is going to do this time has completely angered them.


    "This is the villa of Shu family in Shanghai. These are several real estate projects around Shanghai. They are all equity participation, not major shareholders. This is the warehouse of their logistics company." Pointing to the map, Yang Zhao said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan San scanned the picture with his arms in his arms and asked.


    Speaking of the twelve of them, in fact, he Li is the most powerful behind ye 11yelu, but they are habitually dominated by them. In addition to being brought out by them, they also act more calmly and ruthlessly.


    Yang Zhao looked up at Yan San, Avenue: "The situation of Fang''s family has also been sent. Fang Ziwei''s father is a modest official and has some influence in Shanghai. Her brother has a real estate company and cooperates with Shu family. If the shares of Fang family and Shu family are added together, it is the major shareholder. In addition, Fang family''s house is here. Things in the warehouse of the logistics company are not easy to move, but their team has nothing to do with it."


    Yan San''s mouth turned up and said, "let''s talk about the key point. How do we do it?"


    He Li opened the door and tapped on it. Several people playing cards outside took away the cards and followed in. Cheng Jia looked up from behind the book and then bowed his head to continue reading.


    Corrupt officials have been indispensable since ancient times, and there are political enemies in officialdom, but they can''t handle it.

 Chapter 609

    After Li Donghai made a promise to get married immediately under Ning''s mother''s torture, he and Ning habitually stayed warm all night and was woken up by his mobile phone in the morning.


    He took the mobile phone and jumped out of bed to appease Ning Xi ran, who was sleepy. Li Donghai took the mobile phone and entered the wash hands indirect phone. Then, while scolding, he rinsed in three minutes. After Ning Xi ran apologized and kissed on the forehead, he put on his clothes and left.


    His men had been waiting for him under the hotel in a car. As soon as he got on the bus, he said, "what happened last night is really evil, or I won''t disturb you."


    Lidonghai glared at him, covered his mouth and yawned. "To be clear, what happened?"


    "First of all, yesterday, a thief broke into Mr. Fang''s house, tied up all the people, and called the police for them. You also know where Mr. Fang''s house is. At that time, Lao Chen and his people followed him. As a result, no one was injured at all, but all the insurance cabinets at home were opened and turned out. There are more than 10 million cash alone! There are also some account books. When I heard that Mr. Fang and Chen got the account book, Fang The old man fainted directly. You see, there is a big shock at this time. " The way of his subordinates.


    Lidonghai''s fingers froze as he combed his hair, and then sneered, more than 10 million in cash! Shit, I want to get married and I don''t even know where the house is!


    "Also, the villa of the Shu family crossed last night." Seeing Li Donghai''s puzzled face, his men said, "really, it''s over. They went to see it. Their villa is not on the third floor. The wall on the first floor was so broken that it was directly pressed down. I heard them say that it seems that the Shu family had to illegally rebuild, deforming the foundation and unable to support it, so he stepped down. Uncle Shu is now going with his son and won''t give us any trouble." The old man of the Shu family scolded them last time in Suzhou. He came to scold them yesterday. He deserved it!


    "What else?" Li Donghai took the breakfast he bought and asked.


    "What''s more, didn''t you say you wanted to buy a real estate over Hongqiao last time? Fortunately, you didn''t buy it! That real estate is also a tofu dregs project, and all collapsed last night!"


    Lidonghai spurted out a mouthful of soymilk, wiped his mouth and said, "collapsed?" Although the real estate he liked was not that of a large company, it was not small. Eight high-rise buildings collapsed?


    "Yes, originally, they were not ready to open the market before the year. Later, they said that there were some problems without certificates. Now it''s good. They said that the frame reinforcement did not meet the standard at all, and all collapsed. Eight high-rise buildings have become ruins." His men shook their heads.


    An idea flashed in Li Donghai''s mind and was pressed back. He drank soymilk silently. After hearing what his men continued to say, it gushed out again.


    "One more thing, the fleet of the Shujia logistics company was completely spent last night, and the engine was directly turned into a pile of scrap."


    Meng Su didn''t use any tricks. He just made Ling Qingyu''s waist sour with physical strength, and he went to sleep directly afterwards.


    Meng Su woke up early in the morning and didn''t bother her. He just hugged her in his arms and gently crossed her eyebrows with lazy fingers.


    "Meng Su?" Turned over, Ling Qingyu looked at Meng Su dimly, and then arched his head to his chest.


    "Huh?" After answering, Meng Su''s mouth flashed a warm smile as she continued to sleep.


    After the Spring Festival, he will go directly to the northwest. It is not easy to quietly destroy the wind power generation and then connect it. Moreover, now the northwest of the world is completely different from what he knows. I really don''t know how long it will take there.


    auzw. I really don''t want to leave... Even if I can''t get close, I feel full when I can look at it like this. Www. 68mn.


    He didn''t dare to think about things too far away. After coming and going on the edge of life and death for so many years, he was used to not thinking about things so far away.


    If there is a child, no matter who it is, as long as it is her child, he will love it as his own. If


    The next day they had to drive away in advance. Although they were only separated for one day, he felt reluctant to give up in his heart. Thinking of going to the Northwest for so long, his heart was even worse.


    Now think about it, when he was there, he could endure so long because he didn''t get her response.


    Looking at the sky, she glanced again because she arched around the place where the wind was righteous. Meng Su carefully put her away, and then quietly got up to take a shower with cold water.


    There are still many things going on at the villa today. Besides, if he stays any longer, he will not be able to help, but her body can''t stand it.


    Looking at the man who was half leaning on the imperial concubine''s chair in front of the window with his eyes drooping and sleeping, Ling Qingyu blinked. She felt Meng Su go out in the morning, but she didn''t know when Yan San came in. However, this is not the point. The point is that Yan San is actually taking a nap?


    Today is also sunny. The sunshine from the window shines on him warmly, softening his facial features and bringing a thrilling sex appeal.


    Ling Qingyu still suppressed his impulse, quietly silenced his mobile phone, and then turned to the news.


    Seeing the headlines on that front page, it is said that eight high-rise buildings of a building in Shanghai collapsed directly. It is different from Jiaxing. Where is Shanghai? I don''t know how many photos the building collapsed. All of them were taken by nearby residents. Fortunately, no strange figure was taken.


    Before Ling Qingyu sighed out, Yan San raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile, "don''t worry, Xi did it very carefully, leaving no trace."


    With her hands on her chin, Ling Qingyu remembered the words Li Donghai said yesterday, as if she mentioned the Shu family


    "Hua Dong called and said you agreed to go to her place today." Yan San motioned to the clock on the wall.


    After looking at the time, Ling Qingyu got up with an exciting spirit. Going to Huadong today is more than just sitting.


    Hua Dong is turning over the news. Today''s news is very popular. Her eyes are a little straight when she sees Ling Qingyu coming in.


    "Why?" Ling Qingyu glanced at her, and she naturally saw the news. She thought of the rare silence in the villa. Yang Zhao and Meng Su usually go out early in the morning. Sometimes when the villa is busy, they will go to the shooting range to practice their guns in their spare time. But it''s strange that ye 11yan, seven shadows, nine shadows and thirteen can''t see it. Coupled with Yan Sanna''s rare fatigue, you can guess that those people must be taking a nap. As for why, watch the news!


    The flowery Xiangming bookstore is a combination of the tea room and the bookstore. The tea fragrance is long, the book fragrance is light, and the music is light and distant. It is a good place for quiet.


    There are not many people in the bookstore, only a few people sitting scattered in the window, basking in the warm winter sunshine, holding a book in hand and a pot of fragrant tea on the desk, which is very leisurely.

 Chapter 610

    Hua Dong took Ling Qingyu into the elegant room inside. The layout of the elegant room is more comfortable. Against the window is a large cloth sofa. In the center of the elegant room is a set of tea seats, and a piano table is placed on one side.


    Seeing the Qin on the Qin case, Cheng Jiamei slightly picked her head, walked over, stroked her finger on it, saw Ling Qingyu''s inquiring eyes, and said, "the Qin is good."


    Hua Dong''s eyes suddenly lit up. By the way, the number one scholar in ancient times! It''s impossible not to know the piano! Hurriedly winked at Ling Qingyu with starry eyes.


    Ling Qingyu was so stunned by her electricity that she realized what she wanted after a long time and said, "our Cheng Jia''s piano is not so pleasant to hear, and it will cost!"


    Cheng Jia smiled unconsciously, took off his coat, knelt down beside the piano table, and said with a smile, "it''s about the reward. Didn''t you take it back in the end?" It also comes with so many calligraphy and paintings of 10000 liang of gold


    Just flicked a few tones, Hua Dong was so excited that she turned off the stereo. Ling Qingyu, who wanted to sit on the sofa, sat beside the teahouse and straightened his posture. Even the waiter who wanted to make tea rushed out.


    Cheng Jia smiled, moved her fingers, and the notes came out in succession.


    Like high mountains and flowing water, like gurgling streams, like the breeze blowing through the bamboo forest


    At the end of a song, the aftersound is endless.


    Hua Dong was still rigid. Cheng Jia knelt down at the tea table, looked at the tea sets on the table like a disgust, and then picked out some useful ones, smelled the dozen Chinese teas placed on the table, picked Pu''er out, and began to order tea.


    When the thick tea fragrance wrapped around her nose, Hua Dong woke up from the shock. Looking at Cheng Jia''s moving action, she was shocked again, pulled Ling Qingyu''s sleeve and said, "give it to me! Give it to me!"


    With a slap on Hua dongnao''s heart, Ling Qingyu said, "speak human words!"


    "In spring, we will hold an ancient ceremony! Cheng Jia! Lend it to me!" Hua Dong''s simple and clear way. Such elegance will surely shake the whole ancient ritual world!


    Ling Qingyu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Hua Dong, why did I come to you today? Do you remember?"


    Hua Dong was immediately discouraged. Yes, today she came to discuss how to consolidate those experiences for them. Originally, she thought it would be good if she got an ID card, but according to the current way, it was difficult for them not to attract attention.


    So, where were you born? Experience? Why can you be so tough? You have to have a voice.


    For example, Cheng Jia, who is so young and has such profound attainments in ancient Chinese, why didn''t he have a sound at all before? Where did you study? What major did you study? Once these are paid attention to and collected, they will all be blank.


    Yan San and others are OK, but Yang Zhao, Cheng Jiahe and Meng Su will come forward in the future. It is impossible not to solve all these problems.


    "Why don''t you go and do an immigration, get them all out, and then come in again? It''s easy to say?" Sipping the fragrant tea, the flowers brightened their eyes.


    "Even if it is the fastest immigration place, it doesn''t mean you can go there? It takes time?" Ling Qingyu glanced at her. She was studying in the United States and once had the opportunity to get a green card, but in the spirit of patriotism, she came back. Now if she wants to go out again, she can only invest in immigrants, and investment immigrants can''t get their official status right away.


    "Try Mediterranean countries? It''s just an identity, and you don''t have to sit in immigration prison for too long?" Seeing Ling Qingyu shaking her head, Hua Dong said, "so, Hong Kong?"


    "What does Hua Hua say?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Huahua said that it''s no problem to say that it''s OK to come back from the United States. Anyway, no one really looks at any ID card. It''s all about money, and the United States can also invest in immigration. Just, are you sure you want to give up your Chinese nationality?" Hua Dong blinked.


    "Let''s go to Hong Kong, find the fastest operation mode, and I''ll go with you." Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "I''ll do it together." It''s not enough to have children for them alone


    "Boss." The waiter tapped on the door and called outside. With the consent of Hua Dong, he pushed open the door a little and said, "there is a gentleman outside who wants to know who played the piano just now?"


    Before Hua Dong could speak, a middle-aged man who was originally standing behind the waiter came forward with a gentle smile and said, "sorry to disturb you, but the piano sound just now is really something I have never heard in my life, so I take the liberty to come."


    "Mr Li!" Hua Dong quickly got up and said with a smile, "of course not. Please come in." At the same time, he pinched Ling Qingyu''s hand and winked at her.


    Looking at the interaction between Hua Dong and Ling Qingyu, the man just smiled, and then his eyes were attracted by Cheng Jia, who still knelt and ordered tea.


    auzw. That every move is extremely elegant, charming and pleasing to the eye. When a light ink landscape appeared on the tea soup, the middle-aged man uttered an exclamation. Ignoring the people in the room, he ran excitedly for two steps, then paused, knelt down with a very pious expression, tried to suppress his excitement, and asked, "this is the lost Song Dynasty tea?"


    be lost? Cheng Jia smiled, lifted her eyes, handed the tea bowl to the man, and said, "it''s passed down from home. I don''t know if it''s what Mr. said."


    The man respectfully took the tea bowl, put it under his nose and sniffed it. In his admiration, he took a sip with great reluctance. After a long aftertaste, he said, "that piano was played by Sir just now?"


    "Just caress at will." Cheng Jia laughed.


    Looking at Cheng Jia, the man''s eyes were full of appreciation and said, "I wonder if you are willing to develop in Hong Kong?"


    Cheng Jia was stunned and unconsciously looked at Ling Qingyu.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Cheng comes from a scholarly family and has been studying ancient Chinese culture at home." Hua Dong sat next to Mr. Li and said with a smile, "these are just interests."


    He has been self-study at home and comes from an ancient family in a remote mountain area. Hua Dong directly repositioned Cheng Jia. Mr. Li comes from the Li family, a Hong Kong ethnic group, which is a family with great influence in the world. If he can be appreciated, he said, who dares to question the origin of Cheng Jia?


    "Really? I wonder if Mr. Cheng is free. Let''s talk?" After hearing Hua Dong''s words, Mr. Li smiled warmly.


    "But, but..." Cheng Jia looked at Hua Dong.


    Hua Dong was stunned at first. Seeing that the corner of his eye was smoking towards Ling Qingyu, he quickly got up and said, "Mr. Li, Mr. Cheng, this way, please."


    Take the two to a smaller elegant room on one side. It seems that Mr. Li wants to talk deeply, and Hua Dong suppresses his curiosity and retreats.


    As soon as people left, Ling Qingyu had fallen on the sofa, conveniently pulled Yan San down and said, "you sleep for a while." After doing so many important things last night, he must have not rested all night, and the effort is not small. The others are all at home to make up for sleep. It''s strange that he has to follow her all the time. He''s not tired.


    Yan San rubbed her head and said with a smile, "I''m all right. What''s such a small thing?"


    Close to Yan sanhuai, Ling Qingyu sighed and said, "I know, I know you are strong, but..." but I will still be afraid that ye Xi was already invincible in the world, and died so miserably. There are always things that cannot be violated by human forces in the world, and she is afraid to do it again.


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t hurt people." Bowed and kissed her forehead, Yan San whispered. For the hard won rebirth, they will not create evil deeds and reduce her blessings.


    After Hua Dong came in, he closed the door, poured a large cup of tea and drank it. As if he hadn''t seen the intimacy of the two people, he said, "Li family! I especially like ancient Chinese culture. My ancient ceremony was jointly held by contacting him from east to west. If he valued Cheng Jia, we can solve the identity of Cheng Jia without worrying about it. Third Master Li said a word!"


    As soon as the tea cup was put, the flower moved and said, "by the way, the Li family''s plate in oil is not small, and this relationship may be used in the future."


    "So you sold Cheng Jia?" Ling Qingyu looked at her funny and said. It''s good to spend this thought, but she doesn''t want Cheng Jia to be too tired in the future. Moreover, when Cheng Jia was there, outsiders wanted to listen to him play a piano or drink him a cup of tea, which was very, very difficult. In this way, when he and Cheng Jia first met, there were also people who despised this week''s first talent all the way back


    "Don''t worry!" Hua shook her hand and said, "don''t you see that third Master Li uses honorific words? He loves talents and is very proficient in ancient Chinese culture. In ancient culture, there are not only Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting."


    Hua Dong didn''t say what he said. Li Sanye and Cheng Jia talked for two hours, from some views on piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to the Confucian theory of Ci and Fu, and the theory of family management. Speaking later, Li Sanye''s posture changed a little.


    This is not research at all. It''s like everyone who crawled out of an ancient tomb thousands of years ago!


    Hua Dong directly called a friend to ask about immigration, and also communicated with Hua Zhonghua about how to consolidate those fake identity cards. Fortunately, they didn''t need identity cards very much, and some places that couldn''t be matched could be changed immediately. After a while, she decided to go outside all the time. Hua Zhonghua even said to get the identity of Vietnamese nationals and directly return to China for naturalization.


    After talking about identity, I couldn''t help but talk about the entry of foreign dollars, because this time the number was a little large. Hua Zhonghua alerted the boss of the Hua family, so I made an appointment to meet everyone in the next year.


    Third Master Li and Cheng Jia talked until dusk began. After Cheng Jia indicated that the time was almost over, Third Master Li said goodbye politely, although he was still not satisfied.


    On the way back, Cheng Jia looked at the traffic outside and said nothing. Ling Qingyu was a little worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Jia shook his head and smiled, "nothing, just thinking about something. You said that no matter how the world progresses, some things will never change."


    "Yes, people." Ling Qingyu sighed softly.


    Yan San glanced at the two people faintly, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, with a smile, the steering wheel hit, and passed through the traffic.

 Chapter 611

    Shadow thirteen just pressed Ling Qingyu''s back with his hands, and asked softly, "have we come here for the 23rd day?"


    With her head on her arm, Ling Qingyu gave a hum, then looked at him sideways and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shadow thirteen smiled gently, leaned down and kissed her lips. On the 23rd, he still felt like in a dream, counting the days every day, for fear that it was just an illusory dream.


    Ling Qingyu reached out and hooked his head, deepened the kiss, and whispered, "it''s not a dream, really, thirteen, you''re real, so am I." The truth is in front of her and in her arms. It''s not the cold body that broke her breath in her arms, but the warm and considerate thirteen who still gave her everything.


    "Thirteen." Ling Qingyu''s face sank when he remembered the events of that year in his brain.


    Shadow thirteen didn''t wait for her to speak, took her hand and leaned under her body. He leaned on her tightly and whispered, "I know that in the future, I won''t hide anything from you, and I won''t hide anything from you." Although he made all kinds of preparations at that time, he knew that she would be sad, and he was afraid that she would not be able to take care of herself without people who knew cold and hot around her. He also thought about whether there were other ways, such as directly assassinating the Murong family, or killing all the witnesses, so that they would die without proof. However, at that time, the Murong family was as good as clouds, and the witnesses were watched by Kang Yuan, and time was too late.


    "Sorry, Qingyu, sorry." Shadow thirteen murmured an apology.


    If he had been more considerate, there might have been another way. Even if his body at that time could not last long, at least, he didn''t have to let her bear so much psychological guilt. For the first time, when she cried and apologized to him, in her painful sobs, he knew how cruel he had done.


    Other people also died in her arms, but only he stabbed the sword into his chest with her hand. For him, this was the happiest thing, but for her, it was the pain of death.


    Ling Qingyu unconsciously exerted a slight force on her hand, looked at him with a funny smile at the corners of her mouth, and said with a smile, "well, how do you want to compensate me?"


    After the shadow was stunned, she laughed, quickly stripped their clothes with dexterous hands, and said, "naturally, the master will do whatever he wants. Well, the master, if they can''t satisfy you, the thirteen can come ~"


    auzw. Com poof!


    How can I forget that this guy is not a good guy!


    Shadow thirteen upstairs is tempting Ling Qingyu to toss around in a way that no one else has played before. Several people downstairs are looking at the information he brought back.


    In addition to the two industrial companies, there are a total of six asset light companies. After the last talk with her, two companies have paid action to kick out Shu family. One company is helping Ling Qingyu find someone to get through the relationship, get back the license and restart operations. Finally, the company put forward new requirements, requiring Ling Qingyu to make additional investment without increasing the proportion of shares.


    The two companies that didn''t respond before went to Ling Qingyu immediately after the Shu family came out. Ling Qingyu''s phone has been in their hands these days. As soon as he saw the phone number, he hung up, and the other party couldn''t find anyone, so he turned to Zhou Ziqing.


    In the company, Ying Shishi has already replied to Zhou Ziqing. Ignore those people. If you need the same resources, find someone to do it again. They don''t lack contacts and funds. It''s the same with who you want to do it.


    Then Zhou Ziqing didn''t give up and asked whether they could contribute some beauty to make a super blockbuster film.


    Hearing Yan Qi''s repeated words, even Yan San and Yang Zhao glanced at Ye 11 unconsciously. Before ye 11 became angry, Yang Zhao said, "Thirteen said right. These things are not urgent. After years, just dig technology to do it, just don''t do it, it''s such a big thing. It''s this company, increase investment, hehe, since it''s shameless, so..."


    "Go there at eleven and nine in the evening." Yan San said coldly.


    "Wait a minute," said Cheng Jia, who looked at the company''s information with his chin held up. "Don''t worry so much. Don''t they say their things will come out soon? It''s better to destroy them before they come out?"


    Well... You are so insidious


    Yan San and Yan Qi and others silently turned back their eyes.

 Chapter 612

    They will leave tomorrow. This is their first long-distance trip since they came here. Although Zhou Ziqing took it with them, there are still a lot of things to prepare. They have learned to read the map. They have practiced the map in the mobile phone when driving around the city. The traffic rules are learned while reading the manual and watching TV. They have also practiced in the city, but


    "Can''t you take this?" Meng Su stood at the back of the car and looked at Zhao Yinfeng, ready to put his knife into it, saying.


    "No?" Zhao Yinfeng took a look at the traffic rules and dangerous goods control regulations and said, "I just said that I can''t bring guns, but I didn''t say that I can''t bring knives."


    Meng Su knocked his finger on the control knife marked with a big fork and said, "why do you bring this thing?" It''s big, heavy and conspicuous. It''s not as good as the bow he brought.


    "Meng Su, we are also the most skilled in martial arts in the army, aren''t we? Why do you think we have no place to play here?" Zhao Yinfeng took down the knife and sighed gloomily.


    "How long have we been here?" Meng Su laughed. Demolishing buildings is not something to do every day. People here basically don''t have the concept of Wulin. People like them are already very powerful. They won''t lose in fighting. There are few such opportunities in the future.


    "I''m still a little uncomfortable." Zhao Yinfeng twisted his lower neck. Over there, especially in the later years, he had to think about how to fight every day. Soon, he had to face thousands of troops. Every day, he seemed to be working with his neck raised. Here, peace made him idle.


    "Come on, you, now live in peace, and you want to be more exciting in the future." Meng Su put his mouth on it, motioned upstairs and said, "I didn''t see the information they found out. The oil field of our couple is in a terrible place."


    It is a small country in Africa. It is surrounded by barren and war-torn places, and the war between races has never stopped.


    There is the most unsafe place in the world.


    Zhao Yinfeng cracked his mouth, touched his chin and laughed. "Well, that''s right. By the way, if we are free today, let''s play again. I lost to you yesterday. That''s my carelessness. I''m sure to win you today!"


    After pondering for a while, Meng Su said to He Li, who was coming out of it, "brother Li, what did the general say about that?"


    "Yes." He Li nodded.


    "What?" Zhao Yinfeng looked at both sides puzzled.


    "Good thing, you will know in the afternoon." Meng Su smiled mysteriously.


    Jiao Ning sat in the tea room, looked at the newspaper and looked up outside from time to time. Near the new year, those rich people had a lot of things to do, so he was lonely here, but those people came frequently.


    Those people


    Jiao Ning looked at the news, but his mind had turned away.


    Those people were so special that he could be sure that it was the first time they saw a gun and touched it for the first time. That reaction would not be false, but he was completely stunned at that time. After all, that kind of pistol was the easiest to master, and it was not surprising that he could get familiar with it immediately. But just two days after comforting himself, those people came by themselves.


    Pistols, sniper rifles, submachine guns, whatever he took out, they were proficient. Later, they even learned how to disassemble pistols from him.


    Damn, who can stand this learning speed!


    And the accuracy. Once they master the performance of the gun and the range of the recoil force, the two people will shoot without miss. It''s amazing!


    Moreover, those people were so angry that even if they tried to suppress it, when they held up the gun, their expression, eyes and murderous spirit made him feel creepy standing far away.


    These people are definitely not ordinary people, but very, very unusual people. Jiao Ning''s fingers crossed the mobile phone and finally turned it over.


    auzw. com


    Forget it. Don''t get into trouble when good things don''t happen.


    Making money is the first!


    The brake of the car sounded outside, and all the entanglements of Jiao Ning immediately dissipated. Although they looked murderous, they were not that kind of thugs. On the contrary, there was a sense of awe inspiring righteousness in the handsome man, so he was relieved to make money.


    Military daggers, pistols, long guns, sniper rifles, tear gas, electric rods


    Set a table.


    There were no windows in the secret room, and the incandescent light made the room snow-white, making the special weapons of those special forces emit a cold light.


    "Mr. Jiao is really capable." Meng Su whistled unconsciously, holding a notched dagger in his hand.


    "It''s easy to say." Seeing that several people took knives and sabers first, Jiao Ning unconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his skilled technique and strength. These people, as he thought, were familiar with cold weapons.


    "All the knives, guns..." Yang Zhao smiled and said, "are you sure we can use them?"


    Jiao Ning was stunned, thinking that of course it can''t be used. It''s illegal to hold guns in China, but do you care? What''s more, I don''t know how many guns in the dark! It''s all reported before the news. An underground gun yard has just been found.


    "It shouldn''t matter to play with two?" Meng Su picked up a sniper rifle and laughed.


    "Self defense, still no problem." Jiao Ningshan''s way.


    "Listen to you." He Li''s words made Jiao Ning''s cold sweat come out again.


    After paying the money, a bag of weapons was loaded into the car. After several people got on the car, they saw that Jiao Ning was still waving far away. Zhao Yinfeng didn''t realize, "this boy will go to the police?"


    "Does he know who we are?" He Li smiled. They didn''t even call each other by name. Jiao Ning was very sensible and didn''t ask. He was an old Jianghu man, that man.


    "But, general, we can''t take these on the plane." Meng Su fondly played with the small pistol and said.


    "We have only practiced in this driving range, not in the outside environment." Yang Zhao said that several people understood.


    No matter how well you practice in the driving range, you can''t compare it with field combat. These things are not for Africa, but for practice. They''re just skilled.


    With a puff, Zhao Yinfeng laughed out. Seeing he Li, Meng Su looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m thinking that our couple only have a good relationship with the God of wealth, but not with the army."


    The two of them thought a little and laughed.


    "It''s the same for anyone who messes up." Yang Zhao said faintly.


    Although it was a soul, they also clearly felt the two immortals next to them that time. Moreover, they could come back with her after death. This originally showed the existence of those immortals.


    I just hope there''s no more immortal gambling here.


    In the last game, they would also thank those twos for getting Ling Qingyu there, but this time they will come again. Whether it is fairy or God, they decided that they would flat it first!

 Chapter 613

    When lingqingyu met her mother at noon, she answered Luo Meiyan''s phone and made an appointment to have afternoon tea outside.


    Her body was still weak, and Ling Qingyu didn''t want to go far, so she made an appointment to open a bar in a nearby villa. She and Yan San arrived early, found a sofa seat by the window, and sat down without moving.


    Yan San sat beside her, let her lean on her body, and asked with worry, "so tired?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded. In fact, Ying shisan was very restrained, but people just felt tired and their legs were sore. Ling Qingyu remembered that the pain in both legs, especially in the thighs, might not only be caused by that thing, but also


    Yan San''s palm took an internal breath and massaged her legs, thinking secretly that she was going to warn those bastards, and then go on like this


    When Luo Meiyan and Zhou Ziqing came in, they saw Ling Qingyu leaning against Yan San and half drooping his eyes to sleep, while the handsome but energetic man looked at her with his head bowed and his face full of tenderness and doting, hugging her waist with one hand and massaging her legs with the other.


    The afternoon sunshine came in from the French window, and covered the two people with light shadows. They were as beautiful as a picture.


    Luo Meiyan subconsciously took out her mobile phone and took a picture. As soon as the mobile phone clicked, the man looked up. The cold air in her eyes made her feel cold. Fortunately, seeing them, the cold air turned into a faint smile, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Qingyu." Gently patted Ling Qingyu, Yan San called.


    Looking up to see the two, Ling Qingyu said hello lazily and didn''t move.


    The two sat opposite them. Luo Meiyan transferred the photos just taken to Ling Qingyu. She blinked proudly and said, "show us your love again, can you?"


    Although the photo was a snap shot, it was taken very well. Ling Qingyu sent it directly to his mobile phone and made a cover without hesitation.


    After teasing her for a few words, Luo Meiyan talked about business. The two of them still felt a little suspense about what Ying shisan said yesterday. Although Ling Qingyu seemed to trust those two people very much, and they were indeed smart and capable, after all, this decision was still a little bold, so they called Ling Qingyu today to ask him out.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Just follow what he said. Just provide the information. They will solve the rest." Ling Qingyu nodded. Ying Shishi told her last night that those people reneged and wanted to get the best interests between her and the Shu family. Although this kind of thing is the most common here, she has also been used to it. In such a game, business negotiation sees through human nature and gives interest exchange, but in their view, this is betrayal.


    Now they have money and people, even if they are not familiar with the industry, but the basic principle is not wrong, so don''t play with them.


    Besides, she is really rich now.


    "This is naturally the best way to do it. It is equivalent to completely controlling it in your own hands. However, if the new team can''t do it, then we will lose money in vain. We might as well use these people." Luo Meiyan said.


    Nowadays, the country advocates the cultural industry, but no one knows how culture goes. Originally, culture is a word with a wide concept. In the past, the definition of culture was very narrow for various reasons. Until now, although everyone already knows that culture is not only visible in books, movies and television, it is unclear what it is.


    After going there, Ling Qingyu found that culture is actually owned by a nation, their lifestyle, what they eat, drink and live, their behavior concept, the books they read, the children they teach, the farming methods handed down by old farmers, slang, religion


    Culture is contained in everything, just like air. You can''t see it or hear it, but you are affected by it all the time.


    At the beginning of her career, she was more or less idealistic and indignant. She always felt that China had lost its heritage, and that it was necessary to carry forward Chinese culture in books, films and television. In fact, there was no need to emphasize the infiltration of culture at all.


    As long as you give guidance and let people feel it, subtle influence and moistening things silently are the best way.


    Just like Cheng Jia''s national policy.


    Having figured this out, and now that she really doesn''t lack money, she doesn''t care and stick to this film and television company as much as before.


    The concept has changed, and the way of dealing with things is different. If it had been before, she would have been like Luo Meiyan. Even if she knew that the other party was not authentic and that the risks in the future were also there, she would press the grievance and continue to cooperate with them. After all, although there are many companies that make 3D special effects, those who have been cultivated by them to this degree are still rare goods, especially when this fantasy drama began to become popular.


    But now she really doesn''t care. It''s just a waste of more money. She doesn''t want to hurt herself.


    "It''s okay. It''s also a disaster to keep those unsophisticated white eyed wolves. If we really give them another bite on the list in the future, it''s called pain." Ling Qingyu put her hand around the coffee cup and leaned on Yan San''s shoulder. She said faintly, "just do as they say."


    "Where is the game company?" Zhouziqing asked. She also knows the conditions proposed by the company. Although she knows that this condition is too outrageous and is completely suspected of extortion, the company''s game is about to come out, and it is an authorized title of a film invested by them, which is expected to earn a lot of money.


    Game company? Is that the one who wants to blackmail her for ten million? Yan San was quite impressed with this in his brain, and said coldly, "dream."


    Zhou Ziqing and Luo Meiyan were stunned and turned to look at him together. Yan San shut up again and just forked an apple and put it on Ling Qingyu''s mouth. When she ate it, she bowed her head when the words just now didn''t pop out of him.


    Zhou Ziqing and Luo Meiyan''s sweat dripping down from their foreheads and screaming in their hearts. Don''t take such a thing!


    Ling Qingyu thought for a while and said, "don''t pay attention to them. It''s just a naming right. If they want to make trouble, let''s take back the naming right and see which game is about to go online. Change the name. This kind of good thing is everywhere."


    "The money you invested?" Luo Meiyan asked unconsciously.


    "Their products can''t go online, and their money is spent again. Now, once we revoke the naming right, no one dares to give them money, not even the money for online operation. They will die. Then... Hum!" Ling Qingyu snorted coldly.


    Zhou Ziqing and Luo Meiyan sat up straight without realizing it. They always felt that this person in front of them seemed to have changed a lot during this period of time. The heroism of the queen and such a cruel decision


    "By the way, Ziqing, they will go with you tomorrow. I''ll trouble you." Ling Qingyu piled a full face of laughter and said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m worried about the safety of driving when I just go back. I''m relieved to have them both." Zhou Ziqing laughed. Ying Shiyi looks like that kind of elite, and his work is very reliable. Although Yan Qi is so long that people''s heart beats at a glance, he speaks and works on the point. With such people on the road together, Zhou Ziqing feels that the Spring Festival escape is not so terrible.


    "Well, didn''t thirteen tell you? They are six people, driving six cars together."


    auzw. com


    "It doesn''t matter how much. Don''t worry!" When Zhou Ziqing said this, he waved it casually, but two days later, he saw Ling Qingyu


    The bar is not far from home. After Zhou Ziqing and Luo Meiyan left, Ling Qingyu took Yan San to the supermarket. Her premonition became stronger and stronger, but she was slightly disappointed in her heart.


    After buying sanitary napkins and returning home, Ling Qingyu was completely disappointed when his aunt arrived as promised.


    Not pregnant


    Yan San didn''t understand what the bag was for at first, but seeing Ling Qingyu''s face and the faint blood in the bathroom, he immediately understood what it was for.


    When Ling Qingyu was there, her aunt had a hard time, but she also made an improved version of sanitary napkins. The first person in charge of that was Yan San, who occasionally saw Ling Qingyu''s broken craftsmanship and took it all over.


    Thinking she was shy at first, then she wanted to understand her mind. Yan San walked into the bathroom, gently hugged her, and whispered, "silly girl, we still have a long time to live."


    Ling Qingyu raised his head, his face wrinkled into a ball, and said, "three, my stomach hurts."


    Yan San smiled, took the bag of sanitary napkins to her, and said, "change it yourself, and then lie in bed. I''ll tell he Li that I''ll accompany you tonight."


    Walking down the stairs quickly, Yan San went into the kitchen and asked Su Mu to find the ginger. While boiling brown sugar ginger soup, she asked Su Mu to prepare warm food for her stomach. It is said that in this world, planes are the fastest means of transportation, but the delay of Shanghai airport is also very famous.


    Su Mu was stunned and immediately went outside. He didn''t leave much food materials tomorrow. Although Ling Qingyu''s aunt didn''t come often, she couldn''t move for a few days. In those days, after Alan tested many herbal diets, he had several best ones in his mind. He just had to buy some herbs and ingredients to come back.


    As soon as he Li came back and smelled the smell, he knew what was going on. He touched his chin and said before Yan San opened his mouth, "Thirteen said he would leave early tomorrow morning, huh..." then he glanced at Yan San and took the ginger soup from his hand and went upstairs.


    Ling Qingyu was lying on her side humming, and ye Xi sat beside the bed, with her palm resting on her lower abdomen.


    It''s good to have high internal power. He Li sighed in his heart, sat by the bed, handed the bowl to Ling Qingyu, who sat up, and said, "is it so uncomfortable here?"


    "Well, but it''s better than that." Ling Qingyu drank the ginger soup, which was a little hot but tasted just right, and nodded. It didn''t turn out to be so bad. After that abortion, I often had dysmenorrhea, and I fainted in pain once. This time, I fell into the lake. It was certain that I would catch cold in such cold water. Therefore, I''m afraid I won''t feel good this time.


    In the past, you had to bear it no matter how bad it was, but now


    The stomach is pasted by the warm heat, and the ginger soup brings comfortable warmth to the stomach.


    Ling Qingyu suddenly felt a little sour in the corners of her eyes.


    "We''ll start at five tomorrow morning." He Li wiped the residue on the corner of her mouth with his fingers and said, "hurry up, you should be able to catch you."


    Ling Qingyu''s plane took off at 4:00 p.m., an hour and a half flight, plus the departure time, the punctual time should be 6:00. According to their calculated distance, it would take about 12 hours from Shanghai to the provincial capital if they didn''t overtake illegally, and the departure time at 5:00 a.m. was just right.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to rush so fast. At this time, the plane will be late."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." He Li covered her mouth. Every time she came to her aunt, it was like a serious illness. If she was late and stayed out for so long, it would be very uncomfortable.


    "He Li." Ling Qingyu just called out. He Li gently touched her lips with his fingers and said, "let Yan San accompany you tonight."


    "He li..."


    Regardless of Ye Xi''s completely round eyes, he Lisong opened his hand and kissed it. After tossing and turning deeply, he said with a smile, "don''t worry." He had thought that it was his turn to let her rest even if he endured to death. Her body was no better than that over there, and even there, he had not been asked so much. For the first time, he really couldn''t help thinking too much, and his deep thoughts made him crazy all night.


    However, in her day, it''s much better to have Yan San around than others. After all, they have internal power.


    People with internal power are really annoying!


    Lingqingyu didn''t go down for dinner at night. After being warmed by Ye Xi with internal force for an hour, his stomach pain got better, and then he went downstairs to see how they were preparing.


    After all, tomorrow is their long-distance trip alone. It''s impossible not to worry.


    Her face was pale and her expression was listless. Seeing the appearance, the men were dying of heartache. As soon as she opened her mouth and asked how she was preparing, Yang Zhao said, "don''t worry, we''ll be fine, but it''s you. Why don''t you postpone it for a few days?"


    "No, mom has fixed the time for the later party." Ling Qingyu sighed. There are many relatives at home. What I said that day was only on my father''s side, but I didn''t say on my mother''s side because it''s one floor away, but my mother has arranged the ten day journey.


    Except for the new year''s Eve and the first day of the new year, they have made an appointment for all the other times. According to the customs of their hometown, they come in turns.


    Mom''s efficiency has never been so fast


    Tomorrow I have to get up early, and several people have to go to bed early, and I can''t bear to see Ling Qingyu''s appearance. Even the night spirit, which just came back from Ying Jiu''s shift, wants her to have a rest as if her eyes were on her.


    Ling Qingyu wanted to sit down again, but Yan San simply picked her up and sent her upstairs.


    At four o''clock in the morning, before dawn, Yang Zhao got out of bed, quietly packed up, pushed open the door of the master bedroom, looked at Ling Qingyu, who was sleeping in Yan''s arms, one by one, and drove away first.


    Ling Qingyu slept until noon when she got up. Looking at the deserted living room, she was in a trance for a moment. Until she held his Yan San and whispered that she could see it in the evening, her heart suddenly settled down.


    Ying Jiu and Ling Ma also came to meet together. After lunch, they called three taxis and went to the airport.

 Chapter 614

    Ye Xi has been staying at home these days except for his actions at night. These two days, he is addicted to using iPai to surf the Internet. Sitting in the car, he is also surfing the Internet and watching the stock market. The corner of his eye sweeps the driver''s eyes in front of him. He glances back coldly. After the driver seems to be surprised and concentrate on driving, he pulls down his hat a little.


    "What is this?" Su Mu looked at the food box and asked.


    "It''s fun." Ye Xi smiled after giving a single order. Ling Qingyu gave him his stock account and helped him set up a stock account. He also made small gains in some transactions he tampered with these days.


    Su Mu looked at it, smiled and looked back, opened his own one, looked at China on the tip of his tongue, and learned to cook.


    "Eleven, don''t you go to see those companies or something?" Sue asked while looking at a dish that looked delicious.


    "Well, with them, we just have to do it." Ye Xi looked at the trend and said casually. At first, he was also interested in Shu family and her company, and then changed his mind. Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia were much more suitable for those things outside. Before, Ling Qingyu seriously taught him how to do business and what finance is about, but in the following years, he didn''t have the heart to think about that anymore. He pointed out a way for him, and he willingly went up. From then on, his world was bloody, Now he is used to doing things by direct and cruel means, but it is not suitable here, so Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia should do a good job of playing with wisdom. He is waiting for his sister at home, watching her, watching her.


    I''m very happy.


    Ling Qingyu and his party walked through the first-class passage. There were ye Xi and Su Muyan Qi. It was difficult to be unobtrusive. All three of them were extremely outstanding in appearance, tall and tall. Their long hair tied behind their heads brought out a beautiful arc with their steps. Wherever they walked, they took away bursts of exclamation.


    There was soup and boiled brown sugar and ginger water in the food box brought by Su mu. The security inspector was a young girl. Although the man in front of him had a crimson face, he was still very determined to follow the rules and asked to pour it out. No one was allowed to bring it


    "It''s a hot medicinal diet for my master. She''s not in good health and can''t eat cold things." Sumu explained with a smile.


    "Yes, but this is the rule." The security inspector couldn''t help smiling back.


    "There is nothing in this soup. Just drink it to test whether it is dangerous." Ye Xi walked through the security gate and said impatiently when he picked up his bag.


    Su Mu opened the lid of the thermos, first let the security inspector see that there was really no foreign matter in it, then picked up the thermos, separated a little distance, and poured the soup into his mouth.


    He tilted his head back, his neck bent out a beautiful curve, his thin and ruddy lips slightly opened, and the brown soup juice flowed in a straight line, bringing fluorescence on his lips.


    It looks beautiful and attractive.


    It caused a sound of breathing and swallowing.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, sum put down the thermos, drank a few more mouthfuls of ginger soup, and still smiled and said, "is that ok?"


    The thermos is still steaming out. The temperature of the soup must be not low. The security inspector has not woken up from the surprise. He unconsciously touched the bottle. He was scalded by the temperature, looked at Sumu, who wiped the water stains from the corners of his mouth, covered the bottle cap for him, and looked back at the supervisor.


    Seeing the supervisor waving his hand, the security inspector returned the thermos to sum and said with a smile, "please."


    "Thank you!" Sumu''s smile once again captivated a crowd of people.


    Ye Xi pushed him and said, "hurry up, my sister is waiting."


    Fortunately, a few people were in first class, and they were also sitting in the first-class waiting room, which did not cause more onlookers.


    Nearly the Spring Festival, flights are full, although the first-class waiting room is also full.


    It happened that a flight took off, and several scattered positions were empty. Sue asked someone to change positions with his angelic smile and gathered them together.


    "Wow! What a capable child!" Wu Yi exclaimed.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the flight schedule and sighed, "it''s late again..." after sighing, he understood what Wu Yi said, looked at Su mu, who was very polite to thank humanitarians, and said with a smile, "yes."


    One by one, they can''t do that.


    The seat in the first-class waiting room is wide. Seeing Ling Qingyu frown again, Yan San simply hugged her and sat down, let her lean against her arms, put her palm into her clothes, and warmed her abdomen with internal force.


    Wu yiniu didn''t see it at first, but his heart was warm and sour.


    The plane was two hours late. Wu Yi sat impatiently, so she called Ying Jiu to go shopping at the airport store. Yan Qi and Cheng Jia also wanted to see what the plane looked like, so they followed out of the first-class lounge and went down to see what was new.


    Hearing that Su Mu''s voice was wrong, Ling Qingyu waved him to the front and asked him to open his mouth.


    Su Mu squatted in front of her and said with a smile, "it''s okay, master, it''ll be fine in a moment." There were several blisters in his mouth, but he didn''t take this minor injury seriously at all.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned and stretched out her hand with worry, Su Mu held her hand and said with a smile, "that soup, I started stewing in the early morning. It''s a pity."


    Ye Xi passed by him and kicked him, saying, "sit on the side." Then he sat down beside Yan San.


    Su Mu noticed the eyes that came quietly, smiled shyly, and got up and sat beside him.


    "Call Zhao and tell them we will be two hours late." A burst of colic in the abdomen, Ling Qingyu unconsciously leaned back to Yan sanhuai and said.


    auzw. com


    Yan San frowned lightly, rubbed her stomach with one hand, and said to Ye Xi, "call."


    Zhou Ziqing took her boyfriend Tao Zhuo back to her hometown. If her parents had no opinion, she would get married.


    It was originally said to start at seven, but considering that it has been closed in recent years, it is not a general jam to leave the city from Shanghai, so it was changed to five.


    Afraid that the alarm clock would not wake up, Tao Zhuo simply worked all night and woke up Zhou Ziqing in the morning. After the two drove out, he fell asleep in the car. He slept until he was choked up by urine. When he asked Zhou Ziqing to find a place to stop and solve it, he found that the front and rear three top svns had sandwiched their car.


    "This?" Tao Zhuo pointed in front and back in surprise. He knew that Zhou Ziqing''s friend wanted to go with them, but he didn''t expect such an awesome team.


    Zhou Zi raised his eyebrows and picked up the walkie talkie: "well, can you pull over? Solve the problem."


    From the interphone came a very steady, magnetic voice: "problem?"


    "Cough, physiological problems." Zhou Ziqing''s face turned slightly red.


    "OK." The interphone answered, and the speed of the car in front began to slow down, pulling over very regularly.


    "This?" Tao Zhuo was more surprised and pointed to the interphone.


    "They are ready." Zhou Ziqing sighed. Six! That handsome man, such a man with temperament, is also more gentle and polite than others. Tao Zhuo, a pig, started at five o''clock. He called her at five o''clock. He was still in a hurry, but he was almost an hour late, but he was not angry at all. Seeing Tao Zhuo sleeping, he didn''t disturb him. Even Mr. He, who spoke to her, lowered his voice, while Ying thirteen gave her a hot breakfast bag without saying, It also comes with a bag of snacks.


    Then after she took the wrong way, she gave her this walkie talkie and let her go in the middle.


    She should have taken it with her


    The car stopped nearby. Tao Zhuo went down to solve the problem and came out with a cigarette. Seeing that no one else moved, he said to the tall man on the nearest car, "dude, don''t you come down and solve it?"


    The man shook his head with a shallow smile and didn''t speak.


    After Tao Zhuo solved it, he took out a cigarette and handed it in. The man smiled and said, "no, thank you."


    Tao Zhuo was stunned, stuffed the cigarette back and said with a smile, "this won''t be good." Then I went back to the car.


    When the motorcade started again, Tao Zhuo said, "it''s not easy for your best friend."


    "Huh?" Zhou Ziqing glanced at him unconsciously.


    Tao Zhuo glanced at her and said nothing.


    Zhou Ziqing directly stabbed him: "don''t sell the key, talk quickly!"


    "Don''t be angry when you say it," Tao Zhuo leaned his body slightly towards the door and said, "don''t beat people! OK! I said."


    Zhou Ziqing put down Yang''s hand and said, "speak quickly!"


    "You see, we men always have that mentality. Since we have stopped, we will naturally come out and solve it together. By the way, we will compare the size and say no hitting!" Tao Zhuo flashed a blow, and when Zhou Ziqing took back his hand, he said, "but they didn''t just come down, they didn''t even look at me. Generally, they must be a little curious? No curiosity means that, otherwise, they are very big, so they disdain to compare with me. If not, they have been very orthodox and well educated!"


    "You think people are like you!" Zhou Ziqing glared at him unconsciously, and compared it with the size. Just like your chicken, it''s also interesting to compare it?


    "Well, let''s not mention this. Then, what''s the name of the man in the car behind us?" Tao Zhuo asked.


    Zhou Ziqing shook his head and said, "people are worried about your sleep. They haven''t talked and haven''t introduced themselves yet."


    "Well, let''s call him Mr. A. I handed him a cigarette. He said no, thank you, very polite, and then his hands did not have smoke stains. His hand was slender and had a thick calluses. He stopped to rest. His posture was still very tight and did not relax. What does this mean? It means that he often had to deal with emergencies, so he was used to maintaining this state."


    "What are you trying to say?" Zhouziqing impatiently interrupted him.


    Tao Zhuo counseled and said, "it''s just my observation. With my sixth sense, he''s definitely not an ordinary person. I think he has the taste of a Wulin master, that is, he dominates the world and is arrogant! But if he''s that kind of person, his attitude is too kind..."


    "Did you lose your head writing yesterday?" Zhou Ziqing touched his head and said, "what? Calvin again?"


    "Qingqing, if I can''t write it that day and have no money to make, you won''t abandon me?" Tao Zhuo immediately flattered with his heart.


    "Do you make enough money now? Let me tell you something. Don''t say you are a writer when you come to my home. You are a famous writer!"


    "Qingqing, this is wrong. How can I call the writer of Xiaohuang book? All I write are inspirational stories! It just involves some bad scenes! Besides, if we don''t give some meat to people, can we get tens of millions of clicks!"


    "Come on, come on, but I can sue you. If you want to write another paragraph about three women with men, I''ll group you!"


    "Oh! Be careful, they''re turning!"

 Chapter 615

    The interphone of the car in front was not turned off, and all the voices were heard by others through the interphone. Yelu smiled unconsciously, and then looked at his hand.


    He was poor since childhood and got frostbite when he was twoorthree years old. Later, when he arrived on the ship, the weather was always warm and there was no problem, but when it was cold in South America, it began to happen again. At that time, she had just come down from the mountain and saw his hand, so she quickly boiled fish oil to help him apply it. Later, he learned martial arts to a certain extent, and his blood flowed away. Those frostbite had long been cured and disappeared, but in winter, she would still take a look at his hand.


    Night soul looked at the photo of Ling Qingyu on the mobile phone in front of the driver''s desk, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously aroused a faint smile.


    After ye Xi''s death, he was the best in the world. It was really him who dominated the world. At that time, he could not show a kind smile to others, and his face was so cold that they were even afraid of the night rain.


    Only in front of her can he show his tenderness.


    But after arriving here, he felt that he had changed a lot, becoming soft and gentle.


    Because she is happy, her face is filled with a warm and happy smile every day.


    So his heart softened.


    You can also show a gentle smile when you see others.


    Kind night soul


    Well, this is good.


    After entering the service area, several people went to the bathroom first and introduced themselves only when they refueled.


    But he simply said his name, and didn''t mention anything except his name.


    Let Tao Zhuo return to the car, and his heart was even more itchy. He said to Zhou Ziqing, "Hey, I think those are Yang Zhao, he Li, Meng Su, especially Zhao Yinfeng. I think, just like the ancient general, that''s the momentum. You see how they laugh, that''s the momentum of the upper people looking at the lower people. Hey, I say, do they look down on me?"


    "Why do you look down on you? Because of your chicken?" Zhou Ziqing couldn''t help stabbing him. This person is good at everything. It''s this problem. Writing breaks his brain. You have to YY anyone you see.


    Return to the great general. Did the ancient great general come here with you? Looking at your wretched appearance, I don''t want to beat you up. Just now, this boy really wanted to touch Zhao Yinfeng''s muscle, touch it, and talk about it. Is this true or false?


    Let Zhao Yinfeng put on his coat directly and buckle it tightly.


    "Qingqing, what I said makes me sad. Although I''m a chicken, I''m technically good! Didn''t you enjoy it? Then, let''s study room art again? This is related to men''s self-esteem, which is not nonsense? Otherwise, let''s step aside, and I''ll give you a live demonstration? You see, we can do this... That... This..."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Ziqing never turned off the walkie talkie. Zhao Yinfeng turned off the stereo and laughed as the couple bickered.


    After nine o''clock in the morning, there are more cars on the road. At noon, there are more cars, and big trucks are one after another, and the speed slows down.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, when he was most tired, Tao Zhuo replaced Zhou Ziqing to drive and was discussing some skills with Zhou Ziqing. A passing bus suddenly hit the steering wheel and pushed her over.


    Tao Zhuo was so scared that the subconscious car dodged to one side, rushed to one side of the fence, and hurriedly turned back to the steering wheel, stepped on the brake, the car rubbed the edge of the fence, sparked, made a squeaky sound, and drove a long way before stopping.


    The car stopped, and Tao Zhuo, who was half scared, still tightly protected Zhou Ziqing in front of him. He hurriedly asked Zhou Ziqing if he was busy. Seeing Zhou Ziqing''s white face, he said nothing, so he opened the door and jumped out.


    "Fuck you!" Tao Zhuo rolled up his sleeves and wanted to find the bus. Then he remembered that the bus was afraid of running. Before he was discouraged, he saw that the bus in front was forced to stop by three svns to one side, while the other three stopped behind, and the people from above rushed towards them.


    Tao Zhuo rushed forward, waved his thin arm while running, and shouted, "son of a bitch! Get down! Can you drive!"


    When the bus door opened, several young people came down with guys in their hands and shouted, "who doesn''t want to live and dares to block my car


    Tao Zhuo''s footsteps don''t feel a lag. Damn it, it''s a car of hooligans.


    Hooligans also want to go home for the New Year!


    "Smelly boy! Did you scold me just now?" A young man waved a steel pipe at Tao Zhuo.


    Tao Zhuo held his head high and secretly looked back at his car. Thinking of Zhou Ziqing''s appearance, he was angry at Dan Bian and said angrily, "it''s you who scold! If you can''t drive, don''t go on the road! You want to kill people like this!"


    "Have courage! You want to die!" The young man swung the steel pipe and hit him.


    Tao Zhuo had no time to hide, and his heart was wailing. He saw that he stretched out a hand and grabbed the steel pipe directly.


    Then he looked at the young man on the opposite side, whose head was burst with blue tendons. Both hands held the steel pipe, but he still couldn''t stop it. The steel pipe began to deform in a strange shape, and then.


    The steel pipe is broken.


    After losing the steel pipe, Zhao Yinfeng pinched his fist and said with a grim smile, "I haven''t loosened my muscles and bones for a long time. It''s really nice to come."


    With that, he glanced back at Tao Zhuo and asked in a low voice, "Hey, what does Wolong wag its tail mean? I''ll revenge you and teach my brother two moves?"


    auzw. Looking at other people waving guys rushing up, while the car was still walking down, Tao Zhuo shouted, "be careful, buddy! Don''t worry, I''ll teach you all the 18 dragon subduing palms, and I''ll give you a set of books!"


    "Deal!"


    Tao Zhuo looked at the other people just standing idly aside. Only the most burly man rushed into the crowd and shouted anxiously, "don''t we help?"


    Meng Su took two steps forward, patted Tao Zhuo on the shoulder with a suppressed smile, and said, "don''t worry, he''s angry and has nowhere to go. Besides, we can''t do that to deceive more."


    Bully the less with more? Tao Zhuo pulled out his ears and thought he had heard wrong. Then he looked back and saw the man who fell to the ground. The burly man stood in the middle and kicked the man on the ground: "hello? This is no good? Get up and play with me again!"


    Tao Zhuo''s chin was almost shocked, and he looked at Zhao Yinfeng with his mouth open. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "Hey, how to deal with it? I ask you." It was not until Meng Su patted him several times that Tao Zhuo came to his senses.


    handle? Stiffening his neck, watching Zhao Yinfeng pull the driver down, and then looking back at his scratched car, Tao Zhuo swallowed his saliva, and then unconsciously asked, "deal with it?"


    "To die or to live? Or to break hands and feet?"


    Are you kidding? Tao Zhuo lost his chin again, but when he saw Zhao Yinfeng, there was no taste of teasing, and the smile on the corner of his mouth even brought bloody joy.


    "No, it''s just scratches. Just go back and touch up the paint!" Tao Zhuo shouted, and then walked up to the driver and said, "how did you drive? Did you know it would kill people?"


    "Sorry, brother, it''s too tired. We hurried home for the new year. It was opened all night last night. It was really unintentional." The driver said bitterly. Just now, he was also startled, and he couldn''t run away if there was an accident. He wanted to stop immediately to apologize, but the people on the car didn''t do it. They wanted to go home and forced him to continue driving, but what kind of car was in the other people''s motorcade? He drove directly in front of him and forced him to stop, and then those people wanted to scare people back.


    This is the result.


    "Sorry, we are also in a hurry to go back. All year round, we don''t earn much money, and we''re afraid we can''t afford to lose. So, forgive me, this is all our money." A man with an ordinary head got up from the ground, took off a waist bag from his waist and whispered.


    It turned out that it was not a hooligan, but a migrant worker who chartered a car home.


    Tao Zhuo''s heart softened and explained to Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su, "it''s migrant workers. It''s not easy for them to work for a year. Forget it."


    Yang Zhao came over from the front of the car, took 10000 and threw it to the migrant worker, saying, "forget it, making money also needs to be spent. Drive slowly, don''t think that too many people can be arrogant, this is medical expenses."


    I didn''t expect him to say so. It''s not easy for them to earn some money. Looking at the other team''s car is not an ordinary car. I don''t know how much to pay for wiping such a large piece, so I took a chance. Who knows, I was directly overturned by someone, and several of them seemed to be seriously injured. I thought that I was afraid that I would have to accompany the medical expenses if I couldn''t take the money back this time. I didn''t expect to get this sentence and the medical expenses. A group of people got up from the ground and thanked me, Then he said never again.


    Yang Zhao waved his hand and turned back to the car.


    "Let''s go." As Yang Zhao turned around, Meng Su whispered to Zhao Yin, and then asked Tao Zhuo, "can you still drive?"


    Tao Zhuo nodded and saw that several people went back to the car respectively. He also walked back. Seeing Zhou Ziqing''s worried appearance, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not impulsive. It''s not me who fought."


    Although separated by a distance, Zhou Ziqing still looked at the general situation, and then remembered that Ying shisan had been outside the car just now, and his heart had greater doubts about these men.


    Although Tao Zhuo can''t speak in tune, his intuition is very strong and his observation is very careful. These people are really not ordinary people.


    When Yang Zhao got back to the car, he heard the phone ring. Seeing the number, he calmed down. He answered the phone and said, "Qingyu?"


    "Well, are you all right? Where are you? We''re late here. Now it''s two hours. I don''t know when to wait. Don''t rush. Be careful."


    "Will it be later? How are you? Is your stomach better?" Yang Zhao started a fire, holding the phone in one hand and driving the car out in the other.


    "I''m fine. I''m sitting here. Are you all right?"


    "We''ll be fine. Don''t worry, everything''s fine."


    Put down the phone, Yang Zhao smiled at the corners of his mouth. It''s really good here. With these things, you can hear her voice at any time and know her quality. You don''t have to worry about sleepless nights like those years.


    "Hey, what did she say?" Zhao Yinfeng''s voice came from the interphone. Yang Zhao smiled unconsciously. The guy followed him. He must have heard the phone ring.


    "The plane is two hours late, so we don''t have to hurry, drive slowly and pay attention to safety."


    "That''s not to stay there for two more hours?" Meng sudao.


    "Is she better?" Night soul asked.


    "All right, be careful."


    Hearing the sound in the walkie talkie, Tao Zhuo picked up the walkie talkie that Zhou Ziqing had left aside and said, "Qingqing, no, you haven''t turned off this thing just now?"


    Zhou Ziqing''s face turned green.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, brother, where did you just say? Wolong wags its tail, continue!"


    "Shit! Don''t take this! I have to charge!"

 Chapter 616

    Ye Xi took the mobile phone away from Ling Qingyu''s ear. Seeing her pale face, frown slightly, and pain in her heart, she whispered, "Alan, that fake miracle doctor, can''t even cure this."


    Ling Qingyu smiled unconsciously and said, "be careful, Alan heard it, but it''s not as good as you." As soon as the words were uttered, he sighed unconsciously, and then hurriedly said, "don''t be so anxious. I heard that as long as you have a baby, you can get well."


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up like stars, just about to export. Seeing Yan San''s smile, he swallowed back, sat down honestly, took out iPai, and then secretly went to see Ling Qingyu.


    "Going to the bathroom?" Yan sanrou asked.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu stood up from him. Just about to take a step, Yan San got up and held her waist, saying, "I''ll go with you."


    There was someone in the restroom of the lounge, so they went to the public restroom outside. Ling Qingyu asked Yan San to wait outside. He went in to change sanitary napkins. As soon as the door was closed, he heard two women coming in from the restroom of the first-class cabin. When he came in, he talked about ye Xi and Su mu.


    "Never seen such a beautiful person, more beautiful than movie stars."


    "The man standing outside, with them?"


    "Well, but he''s in charge. Look how good he is to his wife. He always hugs her."


    "Don''t envy, your husband is also good."


    "Hey, don''t talk about him. I''m so worried recently. You see, I can''t even go back for the Spring Festival. I can only go back first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not about the building in Hongqiao. At that time, they didn''t have enough money, didn''t have a ceiling, and couldn''t sell it in advance. So they asked my husband to borrow money. The interest rate was high, and they had a house as collateral. My husband gave me 30 million yuan. That''s good. It''s all in the water."


    "Ah, you also borrowed it? A friend of mine also lent it to them. After the accident, he always asked for money from that party. Only then did he know that most of their real estate was borrowed, and now he is asking for money from them."


    "Isn''t it? I sold some buildings in violation of regulations. Now those buyers have quit, and no one can find them. My husband is so anxious."


    "Their building collapsed in an evil way. My friend went to the master to calculate. The master said that their family had offended a lot. This was heaven''s punishment. He said that their family''s work had damaged their virtue."


    "Really! I''ll say it. I heard that Fang Zong''s sister is a junior. She not only robbed her husband, but also miscarried her child."


    "Ah, I know. That was the party. It didn''t mean that it could have been guaranteed. As a result, the crape myrtle stopped people from calling an ambulance at that time. I heard that the woman also left sequelae, and the child was not easy to conceive. It''s no wonder God would punish their family for doing so insidiously!"


    "Hey, now it''s our bad luck to follow. The old man of the Fang family has been put on record for investigation. His son can''t be found, and his daughter is in hospital again. I don''t know what to do."


    "Isn''t there Shujia among the shareholders of that real estate? My friend also has a guarantee from Shujia. Doesn''t Shujia have a listed company? Can the new energy company also get a lot of money?"


    "Well, your friend is OK. My husband was aiming at the face of Mr. Fang at that time. Now he can only stare at the Fang family and say that he is looking for other properties of the Fang family. Hey, in short, it''s trouble, and he can''t have a good life for years."


    When the sound outside the door was gone, Ling Qingyu walked out with a smile on her mouth. She went out and held Yan San''s arm. She was stunned when she saw that he had no time to hide his coldness. Then she came back to her senses and whispered, "what they said is wrong. I deliberately asked the doctor to say something serious, so it''s better to divorce. Even if there is some Gong Han, I also asked Alan, just keep it."


    Yan San lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, put his backhand around her waist, and walked with her to the lounge.


    Maybe it''s too cheap to let that woman miscarry


    The huge iron bird, the waiting hall with people coming and going, the tall ceiling, the spacious floor glass, and the pedestrians of all colors coming and going.


    Ying Jiu and Yan Qi leaned against the glass, holding the ice cream that Ling Ma had bought them, looked at the scene in front of them, licked the strange and delicious ice cream, and watched the twilight rise, and the lights lit up little by little.


    "It''s like a dream." Yan Qigang opened his mouth, and Ying Jiu said softly.


    Yan Qi laughed and said, "yes."


    "Seventh master, let''s go back." After looking at the bag at her feet and then at Ling Ma, who was still interested, Ying Jiu whispered softly.


    What she said, the iron box that can talk thousands of miles, the car that can run, the iron bird that can fly, everything here is surprising and shocking, but what makes them feel happy is


    auzw. com


    With her, you don''t have to experience war and chaos, and you don''t have to suppress your heart and love.


    Just left for such a while, I began to miss.


    "Mom, let''s go back and have a look first. Maybe we can board the plane." Cheng Jia, who was forced to try on her clothes by Ling Ma again, smiled. Secretly gritting his teeth in his heart, Yan Qi, wait for me.


    "Well, OK, wrap this one for me, too." Ling Ma looked back at the two people who were about to sneak away, smiled and squinted, "what about wrapping up what they tried in front of me? How about my son''s body? Does he look good in clothes?"


    The waiter repeatedly said yes, looking from Cheng Jia to Yan Qi and then to Ying Jiu, he secretly said, how did you give birth to such three sons?


    Looking at Ying Jiu''s return with big and small bags, Ling Qingyu was speechless and whispered to Ling Ma, who was sitting in the position given by Su mu, "Mom, there are eight more suitcases in the car."


    "Oh, I''m dizzy. They weigh their clothes too much." Ling Ma laughed.


    This is undeniable, Ling Qingyu also laughed, proudly looked at the men.


    At dinner time, Su Mu took out the prepared food box. In addition to the ginger soup and medicinal diet prepared for Ling Qingyu, he also made some snacks and cakes, which were all warm in the incubator. As soon as the lid was opened, the fragrance overflowed, and immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Mom, it smells good." A little boy drooled at the snack in lingqingyu''s hand and bit his finger.


    Ling Qingyu smiled, and Su Mu took the food box and handed it to the little boy.


    "What a funny thing." The child''s mother pulled the child back and waved her hand again and again.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s almost the new year, so make it a new year gift, okay?" Sum said something to his mother and turned to the little boy.


    The little boy looked up at his mother, saw her mother nodding slightly, and cried happily. He first said thank you to sum politely, and then took a snack.


    The other children in the lounge showed envious eyes. Su Mu glanced at Ling Qingyu, saw her nod, and walked over one by one, asking them to take snacks, then came back with empty food boxes, and opened the second one.


    The second box was filled with cakes. Su Mu took out his chopsticks and gave them to Ling Ma first, and then to Ling Qingyu. His movements were so skillful that others were surprised but embarrassed to look directly, so he could only look at them secretly.


    Fortunately, the space-time sister shouted that their flight began to board, and Ling Qingyu hurriedly shouted these men who were not conscious at all to run to the boarding gate.


    After taking a few steps, looking at Ling Qingyu''s slightly frowned eyebrows, regardless of her embarrassment, Yan San directly picked her up, and then said to Ling Ma, "Mom, lead the way."


    Wu Yi was stunned at first, then covered her mouth and said good, taking the group to the boarding gate.


    They are first class and can board the plane in advance. Such a group of people passed by, attracting the attention of the people in line next to them.


    Ling Qingyu buried her head in Yan San''s arms.


    There were twelve seats in the first class, and they occupied the first eight. Wu Yi pulled Cheng Jia with her and let him sit by the window. Ling Qingyu let Yan San sit inside and sat down on the outside. After teaching them to buckle their seat belts, he pulled up the armrest in the middle and leaned his head against Yan San''s shoulder and said, "wait a minute, the night scene of Shanghai is very beautiful."


    Yan San doesn''t care about the night scene. He only cares about her paler and paler, but also tries not to let himself show pain. This person has not changed for so many years.


    Yan San unconsciously remembered that before the departure, her calf bones were still broken. In fact, as long as she moved, it would be very painful, but she just endured it, afraid of their worry, afraid of their sadness, and joked with him all the way.


    It made his heart ache more than when his heart was broken directly later.


    The plane took off with a huge roar and watched the ground go away. As the plane rose, there were bright lights below, everything was getting smaller, and the traffic flow formed a light flow.


    Shadow nine pasted his face on the glass window, and then Yanqi pulled it away and looked at it by himself.


    Wu Yi glanced at Cheng Jia, whose face was full of surprise outside the window, and then followed his astonishment and turned his head to look at the man who held his daughter in his arms, with his palm always close to her abdomen. Occasionally, she followed her daughter''s instructions to look outside, and then nodded along her daughter''s words. Then she turned her head and looked back at the four men who were also stunned by the outside scenery, but still went to see her daughter from time to time.


    Turn around and sit down, with a smile on the corners of your mouth.


    Love always makes people warm when they don''t care.

 Chapter 617

    Zhou Ziqing knows what the bag of snacks that Ying shisan gave her is for, that is to say, there is no need to stop for dinner! Those guys drive the best cars, but the speed is always controlled within the range of no speeding. Then they save all time, including eating, and solve physical problems. They also enter the service area to refuel when she needs it.


    The airport is outside the provincial capital. They went directly to the airport from the highway. When they arrived at the airport, it was already more than seven o''clock. Thinking that Ling Qingyu would arrive later than eight o''clock, Zhou Ziqing asked them whether they wanted to go to dinner. She knew that there was a good farmhouse.


    "No, we just know the way. Go back first." The sound in the walkie talkie was still steady, with a low magnetism, and there was no fatigue after driving for 13 hours.


    "Yes, I''ll see you guys in the new year." Tao Zhuo smiled into the walkie talkie, turned the car, came out of the middle of the team, and then walked out of the fork road.


    "Don''t eat with them?" Zhou Ziqing asked puzzled. Seeing that Tao Zhuo had a lively chat with them later, he thought that his character would definitely ask them to have a big meal.


    "They''re not in the mood to eat. They''re all anxious to pick up your best friend. I said, your best friend is afraid of trouble? Aren''t you afraid they''ll break their heads?" Tao Zhuo laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Zhouziqing was puzzled.


    Tao Zhuo said with a smile, "didn''t you notice that Zhao Yinfeng''s and Yelu''s mobile phones are all on the bridge. The picture on it is a person. Na, it''s the picture of your best friend. Don''t you know the man''s mind? In such a place, you can see people all the time. You see, you are in my picture, so you know how deep I love you?"


    Zhou Ziqing beat him first and said, "that''s just Zhao Yinfeng and ye soul."


    Tao Zhuo turned the steering wheel and drove up the highway. He picked up the walkie talkie and looked at it. Seeing that it had been turned off, he said, "although those are well hidden, I didn''t see them, but according to my feeling, they should be right."


    "How does it feel?"


    "Aren''t we cheering up ahead? I heard them talk about your best friend, called Qingyu, that tune, Na, like me, Qingying ~, do you hear it? Full of love!"


    "Come on, I don''t think you should write any fantasy. You should write a scroll of blessing!"


    "Don''t tell me. Don''t you think I have a special detective style? Why don''t you go back and tell our parents that I just open a private detective agency? How about I show them my skills."


    "Come on, my father takes special forces in the army, just like you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not good there? The man your family found for you is so good? I love you so much!"


    "Come on, you are good at everything, so you tell me honestly that you are a writer, a new generation of writers, understand?!"


    "Cheng Cheng, I know. I said Qingqing. You said, if they want to fight, who will win?"


    "I believe you are the ghost. If they really like Qingyu, can they be so close?"


    "This is also what I can''t figure out. I think they are all very strong people. They must have strong possessiveness. The people who spy on their women are deadly enemies! However, they are really close. They feel like a kind of friendship that has a life, that is, between men, they are willing to fight for you. How can they love the same woman and have a life-long friendship? How do you do this £¿¡±


    "Did you write and cover your head?"


    Yang Zhao stopped the car and asked several people to find the arrival hall. After asking the arrival time of Ling Qingyu''s flight, he stood outside the door and waited.


    Although I have seen it on TV and I have also seen the introduction pictures of the plane, the birds that can fly in the sky... If they fall


    Before boarding the plane, it was Ye Shiyi who called to tell them that they had boarded the plane. Yang Zhao guessed in his heart that Ling Qingyu was uncomfortable, so Yan San didn''t let her call, so he was even more anxious.


    He used to wait at Yanmen pass for a year, and he didn''t feel so anxious now.


    He was really afraid of losing it once.


    Their appearance is eye-catching, especially Zhao Yinfeng, Meng Su, Yelu, who is three inches tall, and six people are at that station. The invisible momentum makes the people next to him dodge a few steps away, and he is stunned to empty out the best position at the exit.


    When Jin Wenxuan walked into the pick-up hall, he whistled and played with his car key in his hand. Seeing that the railing area was actually empty, he immediately rushed up with bright eyes and stopped as soon as he rushed to the railing.


    auzw. His mother, why is it so cold. Www. 68mn!


    After several cold wars, Jin Wenxuan saw the men standing beside him in the dodging sight of the crowd on one side.


    In Jin Wenxuan''s world, only beautiful women have always been seen. Men are all models, that is, three ball shapes, the first ball, the upper body ball, and the lower body ball. Unless that person is a person who must be remembered by stakeholders, other people''s facial features are reflected in symbols (relatives understand).


    But now the six people next to him are very clearly reflected in his eyes, with straight posture, beautiful lines, different but absolutely impressive facial features. The most important thing is the cold and patient look on their faces, as well as the momentum of not being angry.


    Let Jin Dashao unconsciously step back, step back a few more steps, and finally stand with the people.


    "Shit, it''s late!" Jin Wenxuan glanced at the notice board and scolded. Seeing that it was only 20 minutes late, there was no place to go in such a short time. He reluctantly leaned against the railing and looked at the six men from the corner of his eyes.


    What a group of people with too strong sense of existence!


    Twenty minutes later, Jin Wenxuan, who had spread all kinds of shapes on the railing, peeped at the six people again. Twenty minutes later, the six people stood upright and didn''t even move. Only the most burly man raised his hand and looked at his watch several times.


    When did such a powerful person come to the provincial capital? Jin Wenxuan turned over on the railing again, slightly ten centimeters away from those people, and his body was like soft noodles on the railing. He looked at the time sadly, and it was not time!


    "Come from Shenzhen..." the airport broadcast gave Jin Wenxuan a lift, and immediately stood up straight. Then he remembered that it would take at least ten minutes for people to walk out from the airport broadcast, and then he got down again.


    "Come from Shanghai..." the voice broadcast by the airport radio later made the surrounding atmosphere seem to change. Jin Wenxuan looked at the six people next to him with a clever look, and saw a faint smile on their faces. It was colder than the weather outside. It was snowing faster. The temperature seemed to warm up, and the spring was warm and blooming. The biggest guy of that year actually reached out to help the old lady who had taken more things.


    As soon as the atmosphere on their side eased, the atmosphere in the whole pick-up hall became lively. It was the end of the year, and everyone came back for the Spring Festival. Their relatives gathered, and many brought flowers to pick up people. So the jubilant atmosphere was made murmur by the six people for an hour. Now as soon as they let go, all kinds of noise suddenly rose.


    Jin Wenxuan waved his hand to the graceful long haired beauty who was still far away across a glass door and shouted, "Jiang Xin! Here! Here I am!"


    The beauty wore a suit of fitting skirt, and her long soft hair was draped over her shoulders, with a slight sweet smile. Ben was still talking and laughing with the people next to him, heard the cry, and then followed the cry to see Jin Wenxuan, who stepped on the railing and leaned over the boundary, and the smile immediately stopped.


    "What are you doing here?" Breaking up with friends around me, walking out the door, with impatience, Jiang Xin said.


    "I''ll pick you up. My brother-in-law doesn''t have time to come. Come on, give me something." Jin Wenxuan reached out very warmly to help her with the box.


    "No, I have someone to answer." Jiang Xin closed her hand.


    "Someone answered you there. Your mother asked me to come. I don''t know yet. You see, it''s so late now. You don''t want to take the bus." Jin Wenxuan continued to stretch his hand and leaned out too much. He fell forward upside down.


    Before the scream was out, the back collar was held by someone, and then put it on the ground. The burly man said, "don''t make trouble, get out of the way, block my sight!"


    Jin Wenxuan looked at the man and silently withdrew his hand. Like a little daughter-in-law, she ran after Jiang Xin and said, "Hey, Jiang Xin, don''t go. Listen to me, it''s going to snow. It''s so dangerous outside!"


    Jiang Xin ignored him, but accelerated her steps. When she arrived at the door, she saw that snowflakes had indeed floated outside. After a pause, she turned around and wanted to find a friend who had just said she didn''t need a lift. Although she wanted to live in the provincial city for a night, it was better than taking a bus or jinwenxuan''s car on this snowy day!


    "Jiang Xin!" Jin Wenxuan chased her and turned around. After a few steps forward, he saw a burst of noise at the exit.


    Jiang Xin also saw it. Just now she only noticed Jin Wenxuan. In order to get rid of him, she didn''t look elsewhere at all. At this time, she saw the six extremely eye-catching men who had been standing at the exit, and then saw several men who had caused a burst of exhalation and came out of it.


    Those three, it seems that they can''t be described in words. They are so beautiful that they shock you.


    Jiang Xin also took a breath, and then behind the arms of the three men who separated the crowd, she saw a man holding a woman out, followed by an old lady, a red haired old lady.


    Jiang Xin was stunned at first, then overjoyed, waved her hand and greeted her, shouting, "aunt!"


    In the noisy voice, Jiang Xin''s clear and sweet voice made many women turn their heads, and there were too many people to pick up their aunt. Until Jiang Xin jumped to the fifth sound, the woman in the man''s arms raised her head and pointed to her.


    Jiang Xin looked, this woman is also very familiar? This appearance, this is not a cousin!


    But why is it like this? Jiang Xin''s eyes didn''t feel red. She stuffed the box on Jin Wenxuan''s hand and rushed over, saying, "sister Yu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me? Didn''t you feel good last time you met?" Tears burst out.

 Chapter 618

    "Wait, wait!" Ling Qingyu shouted repeatedly, struggled down from Yan San''s arms, caught Jiang Xin''s body from ye Xi and Yan Qi''s arms after hearing her words, and said, "what''s your mourning appearance?"


    Jiang Xin touched her tears, and a pair of beautiful eyes burst into tears, saying, "you have to be carried away. Aren''t you dying? What is it?"


    holy crap You''re dying, your family... You can''t say that. There''s one in her family!


    Lingqingyu had a blue brain and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m that one. I have stomach pain. Don''t be blind!"


    upset stomach? aunt? Oh~~~


    Knowing that Ling Qingyu was not dying, Jiang Xin glanced at Yan San with her eyes, wandered around, put her fingers on her lips, and showed a treacherous smile.


    Have an affair!


    "Don''t stand here blocking the road!" Wu Yi let the group start walking again, let the way open, and let the people behind dare to be angry but dare not speak (under the glare of Ying Jiu and ye soul) pass.


    "Aunt, just in time, my mother can''t come to pick me up. Just give me a lift." Jiang Xin originally wanted to hold Ling Qingyu''s arm, but was gouged out by the man next to her, and she took Wu Yi''s arm very consciously.


    "Someone answered me! I''ll pick her up!" Jin Wenxuan jumped his feet and saw that the three board inches were not four Board inches now. His eyes swept over coldly, his head lit up, and he ran out with Jiang Xin''s box.


    "Isn''t that Jiang tie''s wife''s brother? The son of Deputy Mayor Jin?" Wu Yi looked at the thief well and recognized it at once.


    "Oh, for so many years, I say Xin Xin, you just follow him." Lingqingyu''s mouth turned up, and her eyebrows all picked up, laughing.


    "I won''t marry him if I marry a pig!" Jiang Xin hated, then stared wide and said innocently, "my dear favorite sister, you won''t tell me cruelly that there is no seat in your car, right?"


    There were enough cars, but Jiang Xin still sat in Jin Wenxuan''s car, not only because her suitcase was locked in the trunk by Jin Wenxuan, but also because she received the eyes of Ling Qingyu''s men. The kind of cold eyes made her very uncomfortable.


    It was six top-level svns that came to pick up Ling Qingyu. The men driving the car wore brand-name clothes, and each of them had an extraordinary appearance. But when she wanted to follow Ling Qingyu on the bus, she was killed by the man beside Ling Qingyu in the eyes. Look again, other people


    What she did was financial securities. When she was in college, she studied psychology. Don''t look at people too accurately.


    Although I don''t know why, those men look at her like an enemy ready to fight at any time, especially those few board inches!


    It''s more terrible than jinwenxuan.


    "What are you doing?" After the car started, Ling Qingyu looked at the BMW of jinwenxuan, which was caught in the middle of the team, and asked puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say that there is a sister who particularly likes to rob your things?" Yan San said faintly that he wouldn''t worry about this, but he didn''t like sitting in the car. Ling Qingyu was already uncomfortable. He wanted to rub her into his body and let himself bear the pain. But once there was an outsider, Ling Qingyu was always a little ashamed. Even Ling Ma automatically took another car, and the woman actually wanted to get on the car?


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu said, "there''s a mistake! That''s Ling Xiaoxu, this is Jiang Xin, the daughter of my second aunt, the best one to play with me! What are you doing!"


    "So I said, I''m still reliable. You see, since we got married in primary school, only I am single-minded to you, and other men have me!" Jin Wenxuan turned on the stereo, played love songs, and used extremely sensational language.


    Jiang Xin snorted coldly and squinted at him, "Yes, wholeheartedly, how did we know each other in primary school? Do you still remember? You wrote a love letter to the female classmate in class 3, but you went to the wrong classroom and put the love letter in my drawer. In middle school, you pursued the flowers of our basketball team and gave people food. As a result, people confiscated you and transferred you to me. I ate and had diarrhea for a week, and didn''t even participate in the city league, and..."


    "All right, all right!" Jin Wenxuan hurriedly interrupted her and said, "it was not that I was ignorant when I was young. Now I have grown up."


    "Hum," Jiang Xin snorted coldly, "have you grown up? Jin Dashao, you broke up with the little star surnamed Yin only last month."


    "Wow!" Jin Wenxuan exclaimed, "you actually know this in Hong Kong. Can I understand that you have been paying attention to me?"


    "Do you want to die?" Jiang Xin turned the bag directly, and then heard the phone ring.


    Knowing that Yang Zhao and others didn''t eat, Ling Qingyu decided to take everyone to eat first. Her hometown Ningcheng is not far from the provincial capital. Now it''s equivalent to the satellite city of the provincial capital. She''s not afraid of delay. She still remembers a delicious farmhouse restaurant on the road.


    The provincial capital is a famous city of delicious food and never sleeps in the country. Although it is a farmhouse restaurant, this point is still very lively. The spacious parking lot outside is full of cars, and the restaurant is brightly lit and full of people.


    Follow the car in front to stop the car in the parking lot. Before Jiang Xin opened the door, he saw a man standing outside, opened the door for her, and then held up an umbrella.


    auzw. com


    Thin, snowflakes have begun to float.


    Looking at the warm smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, Jiang Xin didn''t return to her senses for a moment. She just stared at her board inch angrily. How could it be like this in a blink of an eye?


    Shadow nine smiled at her apologetically, handed her the umbrella and said, "it''s a little dark, girl, be careful." Knowing that this person was Ling Qingyu''s best cousin, rather than the one they thought had evil intentions, everyone put down their hearts. Ying Jiu was a little ashamed because she had been so vicious to her before. Knowing that Ling Qingyu was good to her good friend and couldn''t be better, he took an umbrella to meet her.


    Jin Wenxuan got out of the car from one side and quickly got under the umbrella. While taking the umbrella, he thought he was clever enough to stand between the two people and walk forward with Jiang Xin, saying, "I don''t know who, you have to pay attention." Just now, it was ferocious to reassure him that he was so attentive in the twinkling of an eye!


    Ying Jiuyi smiled, took a big step, and passed by Jin Wenxuan in a few steps, catching up with the person in front.


    When Ling Qingyu and his party walked into the restaurant, Zhou Ziqing and Tao Zhuo were coming out. As soon as they met, they immediately turned around and walked in together. They asked for a super large box. Although they couldn''t eat, they could chat. Moreover, it had begun to snow that day. It was not safe to walk alone.


    Ling Qingyu and Zhou Ziqing are regular customers here. They didn''t ask for the menu, so they ordered a dozen dishes without hesitation. Only when Jin Wenxuan coaxed them to order wine, Yang Zhao blocked it.


    "Just have a potluck. When you''re full, go quickly. It''s hard to walk on the road when the snow is heavy." Yang Zhao smiled lightly, but his eyes forced Jin Wenxuan to withdraw his hand.


    I''m kidding. Who drinks with you? Haven''t you seen that my husband is uncomfortable? It''s true to go home early and lie in bed early.


    If lingqingyu hadn''t talked about this restaurant, her saliva would flow out. Yang Zhao intended to drive back directly without stopping anywhere.


    Ningcheng is fond of spicy food. The dishes come in a red pot, with taste of pork feet, braised meat, fish, wind blown pork liver, fried meat with chili, fried bacon with chili


    The men looked at the pots and pans. They were really huge pots, and even the oil was red. Then they looked at Ling Qingyu, who swallowed his saliva with his snout.


    Well, they all doubt whether she went to South America for potatoes and corn or for chili peppers?


    "Eat while it''s hot!" Ling Qingyu didn''t have time to cover his gloves. First, he took a piece of fat pig feet and put it in the bowl. He opened his mouth and ate it.


    Seeing that her mouth was full of oil and was not popular at all, Wu Yi glanced at Yan San and Yang Zhao with worry. Seeing the two of them, no, all the men looked at her with a smile, helpless and spoiled, and her heart immediately relaxed.


    "Eat, eat!" Seeing that Jin Wenxuan held out his chopsticks impolitely, Ling Qingyu said to the men who were still honest and sat without hands. He stretched out his hand and put a piece of pig feet in Yan San bowl, and then put a piece in Yang Zhao bowl. Others were a little far away, so he pushed the basin over and asked them to take it by themselves.


    This... I''m afraid it''s her favorite, isn''t it?


    Yang Zhao smiled and took a bite out of her mouth with her hand. She looked up and saw that her eyes were bright and full of delicious, delicious, praise me, praise me. She smiled and said, "well, it''s delicious."


    Ling Qingyu was very happy to get the praise. Then he turned to Jiang Xin, who had a look of Horror: "Xin Xin, you haven''t eaten the pig feet of this family, haven''t you? They''re delicious. Have a try."


    Jiang Xin looked at it. At her instigation, the men had clamped a pot of pig feet with only one pot of oil. The chopsticks in their hands reached the wind blowing pig liver and said, "I lose weight."


    Jin Wenxuan turned the chopsticks that were still in the air, put the pig feet in her bowl, and begged, "try it, this one is really good."


    "Waiter, another pot of pig feet, large!" Ling Qingyu''s cry gently touched Jiang Xin''s chopsticks on Jin Wenxuan''s chopsticks, and the pig''s feet fell into his bowl.


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "there are many more, you eat first." Do you think I didn''t see you put chopsticks in your mouth first?


    The taste of the dish is sincere, heavy and spicy. Even Wu Yi ate an extra bowl of rice, not to mention those men who didn''t eat for a day.


    The men were hungry and the food was delicious. There was no sound on the table, only the rice disappeared with the food at a rapid speed.


    Rice pots were replaced one after another, and the waiter was surprised by the consumption of rice. Later, he simply moved a pot of rice over.


    The other four people were stunned by the amount of food they ate.


    Although the speed of eating was ferocious, those people''s actions didn''t make people feel rude at all, but brought a sense of beauty, because the accuracy was too high. When they went down with chopsticks, they didn''t stop, didn''t hesitate, didn''t confuse, and the chopsticks were accurate. Even when they stretched out in one direction at the same time, there was no event that chopsticks touched chopsticks.


    Zhou Ziqing and Tao Zhuo ate it, and Jin Wenxuan also filled his stomach. Jiang Xin ate it on the plane. Several people just looked at the table like a show and cleaned up the big pots of vegetables and rice. Finally, the beating pepper was swept across the line of sight of the youngest man. After others shook their heads, he directly took the rice and mixed it with a few mouthfuls.


    The table is full and clean

 Chapter 619

    Until the car started, Jin Wenxuan still couldn''t come back. This is his first time to eat this kind of meal. You see, there are enough people, enough grades (see what cars they drive), and enough taste.


    How did it become a silent banquet for his dinner table talk show king, Kim Dae Shao, who didn''t say a word?


    Really, it''s just eating


    **


    "Who are those people?" Jin Wenxuan asked unconsciously.


    "My sister''s friend said he came to celebrate the new year together." Jiang Xin leaned her head against the window and looked at the growing snowflakes outside, with a weak way. She was still in a state of shock. Such a beautiful person, so beautiful! It''s a loser!


    "Your sister''s helper?" Jin Wenxuan paused and said, "I''m afraid your uncle''s family won''t give up. There is a lot of gossip in Ningcheng now."


    "Gossip? What else do they want? Killing my third uncle is not enough?" Jiang Xin sat up straight and said angrily.


    Jin Wenxuan glanced at her, and the cynical look on his face converged, and said, "you also know what virtues those people in your uncle''s family have, and how ugly they are when they eat. I heard that your sister divorced. Now it is said in Ningcheng that your sister was dumped by her husband''s family with some very bad reputation. What makes her a junior, and she can''t have children. Anyway, it''s hard to hear."


    "Ha!" Jiang Xin sneered and said, "at the beginning, he took away all the 50 million cash in the third uncle''s company. My sister managed to keep such a small amount of property now, but she still thought... No, my third uncle didn''t have anything left in Ningcheng!"


    "Didn''t your third uncle buy a piece of land before? It was connected to the hill. Later, your sister buried your third uncle on it." Jinwenxuan road.


    "That piece of land? That''s grandpa''s piece of land? It''s not a wasteland. It''s not worth money at all? My third uncle bought it at that time and said it was for greening. All the trees were planted."


    "A few days ago, the municipal government just issued a new plan, which will be a development zone. That land is worth raising."


    Seeing Jiang Xin''s angry face, Jin Wenxuan tilted his mouth and said, "don''t worry, don''t you see how strong the helper your sister brought this time? You, just wait for a good play!"


    See a good play? Jiang Xin silently looked at the little white snow outside the window, and then looked at the light of SVN in front.


    The eldest uncle''s family took so much cash from the third uncle, and now the second cousin has been promoted to an official position. The eldest cousin is ruthless. Relying on the power of the second cousin and the second sister-in-law''s family, he dares to do anything, but the third aunt is an old good man who naive thinks everyone is a good man. At that time, the third uncle died after suffering from cancer. In order to protect the third aunt, Ling Qingyu didn''t tell the third aunt those dirty things, But I took it by myself.


    However, she is not a cruel person. In fact, she has evidence of her uncle''s misappropriation of public funds in her hand, but she didn''t take it out because of family affection and father''s obstruction.


    Let them be more confident now.


    Even with a helper, can you really fight against the big brother''s house of the local snake?


    **


    Wu Yi''s mother''s home is in Jiangsu Province. During the war, her parents fled to Ningcheng with her young aunt. After Ling''s father made a fortune in the provincial capital, he returned to his mother''s home in Jiangsu and bought a piece of land. After Ling Qingyu returned home, he built the villa beside Taihu Lake on the land. In order to enter a good university, Ling Qingyu high school was attended by Ling''s mother in Shanghai. After Ling Qingyu studied abroad, Ling''s father''s business in the provincial capital developed well, Ling Ma went back to the provincial capital to accompany Ling PA and pushed the house left by her parents in Ningcheng to be rebuilt. Although the place was remote, the house was large enough and the scenery was good enough.


    It''s just that no one lived for a while, and the dust in the house is very thick.


    **


    The wind and snow grew stronger and stronger. After entering Ningcheng, Zhou Ziqing and Jiang Xin went home respectively, and the team drove directly back to the old house.


    Unlike the house in Shanghai, the old house has a warm floor and is cold inside. Yang Zhao asked Ling Qingyu and Wu Yi to stay in the car. The party got off first to clean and turn on the air conditioner.


    Several people first went up to turn on the air conditioner of the two master bedrooms, and then cleaned them. After quickly cleaning the two rooms with hands and feet, Ying Jiu also removed and washed the quilts again, and then dried them with internal force. The quilt cores inside were also made according to the same method.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, Ling Qingyu and Wu Yi were welcomed to the bright and warm bedroom with warm and clean quilts on the bed.


    **


    The snowflakes outside are getting bigger and bigger, and the wind makes the windows crackle.


    During the Spring Festival last year, it was snowing like this. The old house was located in a remote place, and there were no families around. At that time, her father died, she had a miscarriage, and the divorce war with the Shu family had begun. The aunts in the house all went back to celebrate the new year. She sent her mother to Hong Kong relatives for the new year, and came back to deal with things by herself.


    At that time, she was alone in the big room. Even if the air conditioner was turned on, she still felt as cold as ice. The wind roared outside, making her hold the cold quilt and sit on the bed night after night.


    The feeling at that time didn''t disappear until it was accepted by Yang Zhao and Yan San.


    *


    Now, she has been here for only one year, and everything continues, but her mood is completely different.


    The same house and the same weather are as warm as spring.


    Lean against Yan San''s warm arms and listen to their laughter outside.


    My heart is warm, even if the sky falls, I''m not afraid.


    *


    Cleaning the houses that were obviously unoccupied for some time, the men understood why Ling Qingyu asked them to buy new bedding and even bought cushions and brought them in the car.


    Fortunately, SVN space is large enough


    "Seventh master." Ying thirteen, who was cleaning a small bedroom, called and dragged a box out from under the table.


    Yang Zhao just passed by. Seeing Ying shisan''s eyes, he turned and walked in. He took the stack of documents handed over by Ying shisan, glanced at it, and shouted in a low voice, he Li.


    "Take it down." After looking at the master bedroom, Yang Zhao whispered, and then walked down with He Li who answered.


    *


    The big house is a two-story rural earthen building, with six bedrooms upstairs, a living room, a game room, a dining room, a kitchen and a guest bedroom downstairs, and an old-fashioned firewood kitchen.


    Where Ying shisan took out those documents, there was a layer of ash in the small bedroom next to the master bedroom, as if he had been there for some time.


    It was from the year before last. There were some contracts and document ledgers.


    Lingqingyu''s father company.


    After reading all the documents, Cheng Jia sneered and said, "you can still do this."


    "The evidence is all here, so we can sue them..." Meng Su said and then stopped. The evidence is all here, from how they signed fake contracts to how they withdrew cash with fake project funds and fake materials, and even the evidence of their manipulation in engineering accidents. However, it is all aimed at her uncle, and these materials have been stored here for so long, maybe her father suppressed this matter, He swallowed the bitter fruit for brotherhood. Maybe at that time, he didn''t expect that he would die so soon, and put these burdens on Ling Qingyu.


    auzw. com


    That year, she was a woman who suddenly faced such a situation. Her father died of illness, the company was evacuated, and her husband not only cheated, but also plotted her remaining property.


    "My sister once said that people''s hearts are the most unreliable. For interests and selfish desires, people on her side are even more, because even the moral bottom line, some people have been reduced." Ye Xi turned over the contracts one by one and said coldly.


    "Go to the grave tomorrow morning. When you come back, Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng, go and find out what kind of existence Ling Haolin is here." Yang Zhao put down the documents and said, "maybe it''s not Dad''s concern for his brothers."


    "The names and signatures on these documents are different, and the documents are only copied. Do you remember the TV show? What kind of evidence law is emphasized here, but the law is decided by people." A glance at the puzzled people, he Li said faintly.


    It is also possible that even if you fight a lawsuit, you will not win, but will occupy the energy and time of the elderly who are already seriously ill.


    There are always some unchanging rules in the human world, whether a thousand years ago or after.


    But they won''t care, since they can''t win with routine.


    That''s very regular.


    That''s what they''re best at.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Night soul way.


    "Me too." Shadow nine looks at the humanity in the photo.


    "I''m afraid the snow won''t stop tonight." Yan Qi sighed. Even if the wind and snow were mixed, even if the man still had stomach pain and body weakness tomorrow, she would definitely go at the first time.


    In this world, it is only less than a month, but over there, it has been 24 years.


    She has too much to say to her father who loves her dearly.


    "Go to bed early and keep your spirits up." Yang Zhao gathered things together and asked, "Yelu, are you well?"


    "It''s already OK." Night soul laughed.


    "The appointment with their family is to have dinner together on the third day of junior high school. According to mom, this new year''s festival is a big festival for the Ling family, so those people from other places will come back. Before the third day of junior high school, we should find out the situation of their family."


    "I see."


    **


    Zhou Ziqing said that Ling Ma and Ling Qingyu would go to the grave of Ling PA today. Zhou PA and Zhou Ma also got up early in the morning and asked Zhou Ziqing and Tao Zhuo to drive with Ling Ma to go to the grave of their old comrades in arms.


    When they arrived at Ling''s old house, they were also ready to start. Zhou''s father caught up with the team without getting off the bus.


    Ningcheng has the custom of visiting the graves of relatives during the Spring Festival. There are all kinds of sacrificial utensils on the way. You can buy them directly and put them in the car, and then go to Ling PA''s grave.


    Ningcheng was originally a small city with a long history, surrounded by mountains, quiet and elegant. The large-scale development over the years and the repeated expansion of the provincial capital have flattened all the hills between Ningcheng and Ningcheng into an omni-directional area of the city. Ningcheng is no longer a quiet small city, but a satellite city and back garden of the provincial capital.


    Just in the other direction of the provincial capital, the scenery of continuous mountains and clear water is maintained.


    Ling''s father bought a mountain near ningshui at a very low price 20 years ago, which is not far from Ling''s old house. In those days, it was a barren mountain with only some scattered low miscellaneous trees.


    After Ling PA bought this piece, he began to plant trees, including easy-growing trees and all kinds of precious trees. He planted a large area of ginkgo trees on the mountain by ningshui.


    Today, the mountain is already lush. The hill where Ling PA''s cemetery is located faces to the East, and ningshui bypasses the bottom of the hill. On the hill is a tall and straight gingko tree, with cypress and pine occasionally.


    There is only one path leading to the cemetery. Although it is narrow, it is asphalt pavement. It goes around the mountains before reaching the top of the mountain.


    I parked my car at the foot of the mountain and looked at the stone path winding to the mountain and the dense forest. On the way, I heard Wu Yi talking about the history of this mountain forest. Men were a little sad.


    At that time, they didn''t quite understand why Ling Qingyu advocated planting trees. No matter in the northwest or in the south of the Yangtze River, as long as there was loss, they required to plant trees.


    Young people don''t think about what will happen in ten or twenty years, so young people always don''t understand why they should plant trees that take ten or twenty years or even longer to grow.


    Time is always passing. When you look back, what have you left in 20 years? Is it a barren mountain or a mountain forest.


    This is what her father taught her.


    **


    The snow stopped in the early morning. The snow in the middle of the night was enough to cover the whole mountain forest with glittering and translucent, and the sun shone on it, reflecting colorful light.


    The flagstone road is also full of snow, and the mountain is steep. The flagstone road covered with snow winds out a beautiful curve in the mountains, but it is also very dangerous.


    Yan San, without saying anything, directly blocked his waist and picked up Ling Qingyu. Yelu bent down and carried Wu Yi on his back.


    Tao Zhuo was silly.


    Meng Su walked to Zhou''s father and mother with a smile and said, "the road is slippery on the mountain. If uncle and aunt don''t hate it..." he said, bending down in front of Zhou''s father.


    Shadow nine followed Meng Su and bent down in front of Zhou ma.


    Zhou''s mother wanted to say how funny it was. Zhou''s father had said hello and was defeated by Meng su. Zhou''s mother sighed and stretched out her hand.


    Tao Zhuo first breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt wrong. Under Zhou Ziqing''s eyes, he stretched out his small arm and said, "Qingqing, let me hold you."


    Zhou Ziqing directly burst out laughing and said, "come on, just your body?"


    Tao Zhuo looked at his thin figure, then looked at the thin figure of Yan Qi, who was already walking fast and opening the road in front, motioned his arms, and then looked at Meng Su and Ying Jiu, who had been steadily climbing the mountain with two old people on their backs, and said, "I''ll take you up. It''s so beautiful. It''s good for us to hold hands in life."


    Yan Qi and Ying shisan, who carried a large bag of things, opened the way above. Su Mu took Cheng Jia behind Yan San, and ye Shisi, who carried a paper house in one hand, walked next to Yelu. Yang Zhao and he Lizhao Yinfeng, who also had a lot of things in their hands, waited for Tao Zhuo to lead Zhou Ziqing up and press behind.


    Seeing Tao Zhuo slipping step by step, Zhao Yinfeng laughed and said, "brother, do you want my help?"


    Tao Zhuo looked back and said, "don''t you know that a friend''s wife can''t be deceived?" Want to hug or carry my daughter-in-law? no way!


    Zhao Yinfeng laughed and said, "I mean to help you."


    Looking up at the back that was almost invisible in front of him, Tao Zhuo said, "no!"


    Yang Zhao and he Li smiled, passed by them, and hurried up, leaving Zhao Yinfeng behind to look at them.

 Chapter 620

    The young man under him had a broad back and strong arms. The steep mountain and the slippery slate seemed to have no effect on him at all. He walked fast and steadily. He carried a person up the mountain so quickly that he didn''t even breathe. Zhou''s father looked at the board inch and asked, "have you been in the army, young man?"


    "Well, I stayed for a while." Meng Su''s voice was steady and there was no asthma at all.


    Zhou dad nodded secretly. According to his intuition, at least half of these people have been in the army. Judging from their walking posture and momentum, they should be troops who have been on the battlefield.


    This time, Ling Qingyu is ready to return, so he can put down snacks a little.


    Ling dad''s accident, he has always regretted that he didn''t help anything. His best old comrade in arms was so ill with gas and then died so quickly that he didn''t return to his mind for half a year.


    He didn''t return to Ningcheng for a long time. He had been in the army before, and he was also in the northern army. His relationship here was not as much as that of Ling Pa. when he came back, he was taken care of a lot by Ling PA from housing to life. However, when Ling PA had that accident, all his relationships were useless. At the thought of this, he felt uncomfortable.


    Ling PA''s tomb is still some distance away from the top of the mountain, which is exquisite in Feng Shui. Facing the sun and facing the water, with his back against the green mountain, he hugs it in groups.


    However, it is not because of the geomantic omen that my father is buried here, but because my father is most proud of not his 20 years of ups and downs in the provincial capital, but that he has turned this former wasteland into today''s green mountains and green waters.


    The tomb is made of marble, and only half of the words are on the tombstone. In addition, Ling Ma''s name is not inked. Under a piece of snow, the stone with the words "worthy of heart" written in Ling PA''s handwriting is extremely prominent.


    Su Mu and ye Xi took brooms in their hands, Yan Qi and Ying shisan took rags, and it didn''t take much time to clean the cemetery, and then Cheng Jia took incense out.


    They bought a lot of foundation materials. After Ying Jiu put down Zhou Ma, they and Ye Peng cleared an open space next to them for burning those paper houses.


    Wu Yi''s tears began to fall when she went up the mountain. She was put on the ground by Yelu. She stepped forward a few steps and touched the picture of Ling''s father on the tombstone. Her tears increased.


    "Mom..." Ling Qingyu''s eyes were also red, holding Wu Yi in a low voice: "Mom, dad has done good deeds all his life and accumulated a lot of blessings. He must be able to go to heaven. If you live well, he will be at ease." She is closest to her father. When her father passed away, she was hit very hard, but she had experienced such things in person for 24 years there. Her mentality has been completely different. Her father was honest and kind all his life, and she will definitely get a good reincarnation.


    "I know, I know." Gently patted her daughter''s hand, Wu Yi wiped her tears, knowing that she knew it, but the man who had spoiled him all his life now separated Yin and Yang, and only he could feel the loneliness.


    The flowers were arranged, and the incense candles lit up. Wu Yi took the lead, first worshipped three times, and then Zhou''s father and mother worshipped three times. After staring at the elders, Ling Qingyu worshipped the incense, knelt down and kowtowed, kowtowed and talked to her father carefully.


    "Dad, I''ll take good care of mom. Don''t worry. Shu Qifan and I have divorced, and then... I brought back a good son-in-law for you. My daughter is very good and happy now. When the sons-in-law kowtow to you later, you can have a look."


    From Yan San, Yang Zhao, Cheng Jia, Ying Jiu, Yan Qi, Su mu, Meng Su, Ying thirteen, he Li, Zhao Yinfeng, ye eleven, ye soul, kowtow to incense one by one.


    The men all silently recite what they want to say, their formal and straight posture, meticulous behavior, dignified and solemn expression, as well as the banging and kowtowing sound.


    Zhou Ziqing suddenly remembered what Tao Zhuo said. They all like Ling Qingyu, and looked up at Ling Qingyu. Seeing Ling Qingyu and Wu Yi held by her, they all showed a happy smile, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    Tao Zhuo knelt down and kowtowed behind Ye soul. He wanted to learn from them. With that beautiful and rigorous kneeling posture, he bent his knees and walked away. Then he inserted the incense, peeped at the red part of Ye soul''s forehead, and gave up learning from them. He watched Zhou Ziqing kowtow with her normally, then got up and pushed away, and whispered, "what I said, do you believe it?"


    After Xiangdu was finished, ye Xi arranged the paper house and piles of paper money, and stood on both sides with Yelu. It was windy today. Although it was covered with snow, the branches were dry in winter. Once there was a mountain fire, it was Ling PA''s painstaking efforts for 20 years.


    Two peerless masters stood on both sides without any action, and the fire that began to burn slowly in the middle burned in a very strange way.


    The wind roared in the mountains and the broken snow danced, making the withered branches and leaves rustle.


    But the smoke on the burning fire went up in a slight straight line, and even sparks and debris floated in the middle.


    Zhou''s parents, who were worried that burning so much paper would cause a mountain fire, were relieved.


    Tao Zhuo''s eyes widened, looking at the huge fire that was slowly extinguished, and he whispered to Zhou Ziqing, "you uncle, I''m afraid there''s injustice."


    Zhou Ziqing unconsciously stabbed him and said, "don''t talk about it again." Before she finished speaking, she saw the beautiful man named Yan Qi plunging down.


    What a plunder!


    Like a gust of wind, he went down many steps and disappeared at the corner.


    auzw. It''s windy on the mountain. Although it''s sunny after the snow, it''s still freezing. Ling Qingyu also has his aunt, who wears like a ball. Seeing that the fire is almost burnt, Yang Zhao makes a sound and proposes to go down the mountain. Www. 68mn.


    Wu Yi wanted to stay longer, but seeing that her daughter''s face was white and half leaning on Yan San, she said a few more words to Ling''s father and went down the mountain.


    The way down the mountain is more slippery than the way up, but worried about Ling Qingyu''s body, the speed down the mountain is faster.


    If it weren''t for worrying that the four members of the Zhou family were here, Yan San would like to fly down directly with lightness skills.


    Just over the mountainside, Yan Qi, who had previously gone down, swept up. Yan Qi, who turned from the corner, obviously lost his lightness skill, and the momentum was still a little unstoppable. He floated over beautifully and whispered in Yang Zhao''s ear.


    Yan Qi''s voice was very light, but they were not far away, and their ears were very human. Hearing Yan Qi''s words, the men''s faces changed.


    Yan San''s footsteps were a meal, thinking whether it would be better not to take her down the mountain.


    Yang Zhao looked at Ling Qingyu''s slightly frowned eyebrows and had been on the mountain for an hour. She was afraid that her body could not stand it and said, "let''s go down first." Say, already and he Li several people ran over them.


    Yan San nodded, quickened his pace and rushed down the mountain.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t hear what Yan Qi said, but seeing their reaction, she knew it was not a good thing. Her heart was tight, but she didn''t worry when she saw Yan San''s tight mouth.


    Yes, now she has nothing to worry about.


    A few steps away from the foot of the mountain, I heard the roar from the path. Two trucks full of people and a bulldozer drove over.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. He heard someone on the truck come out with a loudspeaker and shouted, "Hey, listen, the people in front of you, this place has been nationalized, and they want to build roads from here. Move those graves on the mountain quickly. If you don''t move away, we''ll help you shovel them flat!"


    As he shouted, the truck stopped, and dozens of people came down from the car, standing in front of the truck with shovel, hammers and other things in their hands.


    A man jumped out of the truck cab, patted the horn in his hand, and shouted again, "do you hear me?"


    "What do they mean?" Wu Yi asked puzzled.


    Ling Qingyu was already shaking with anger and said in a deep voice, "find out the person behind."


    "Yes!" With a reply, ye Xi and ye soul swept out.


    Yang Zhao and some of them went down the mountain first. They had already picked out the guys in the trunk of the car, and then one of them took a long stick out.


    "You''re really brave." Zhao Yinfeng took a stick flower and knocked on the palm of his hand, which was gloomy.


    "This time, can we not keep our hands?" Meng Su held the stick in his hand, and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Yang Zhaohe Li didn''t speak, but took off his coat, rolled his sleeve, copied the long stick backwards, and then walked towards the truck with a cold momentum.


    If you dare to dig human graves, you must be prepared to be buried alive!


    Seeing that there were only four people, but it just made him feel the momentum of thousands of troops. The foreman took a step back, and then leaned back on the front of the truck and shouted, "don''t mess around! We have government instructions! You know what a crime it is to hinder national key projects!"


    "Boss..." the subordinate with the shovel next to him trembled his teeth and said, "no, you didn''t say that there are only two women here, so just scare it?" These people are not easy to mess with at first sight, okay!


    "Yes, boss, we only got 200 yuan. The price doesn''t include fighting." Another man sniffled.


    The foreman took away the horn and whispered, "I know, isn''t this just scaring them?"


    "Boss, I don''t think you can scare them. They don''t seem to be countrymen!"


    "Yes, boss, if you want to fight, you have to pay more."


    "You pigs, there are only four of them. We are more than 50 people. Are you afraid that we can''t fight? We''re all crushed!" The foreman Cheng looked at the approaching step by step, and the thin snow on the ground seemed to be taken up and rolled under their feet, like snowflakes one after another. The murderous spirit was forced to come with substance, and shouted, "come down, one person adds a thousand! We must let them know our strength!"

 Chapter 621

    Yang Zhao stopped and waited for the people on the truck to come down. He stared at the foreman without blinking and whispered, "here we are."


    Ye Shiyi and Yelu, who were passing by, bypassed the two trucks in front of them and went directly to the bulldozer and excavator behind.


    Waiting for everyone to come down, the foreman Cheng was more daring, holding a horn and shouting, "I said those, don''t think of the mantis arm as a car, you know? We came on behalf of the government. The land here has been requisitioned by the government, and the government wants to build a highway. You can move the grave as soon as possible, and you can get some subsidies. If you don''t, don''t blame us for doing it! You..."


    "Who sent you?" Yang Zhao coldly interrupted the foreman Cheng, with a long stick in his hand on the ground, and said coldly, "tell me the person behind you, and I can consider keeping you alive."


    "What do you mean? Do you think it''s great to have fewer of you? Don''t you see so many of us? If you''re smart, let''s get out of the way!" The foreman Cheng put his back on the front of the truck and shouted out with all his strength, but his body trembled slightly under the terrible breath.


    "Yang Zhao, keep your life. Is it OK to break your arms and legs?" Zhao Yinfeng smiled and swept the long stick on the ground, bringing up a gray snowflake.


    "You know what you''re doing here?" He Li had a slight smile on his mouth, and his low voice had a cold chill.


    "Why?" A second Leng had rushed out and turned to ask, "brother, what are we doing here?"


    "What are you doing here? What are you doing?" a stammering man behind him took off his hat and threw it on the ground. He showed his bare head, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "hit people and dig graves! 1200 yuan."


    "It''s not what the boss said. It''s just a scare? Digging graves is a matter of immorality. I won''t do it." A slightly older middle-aged man shook his head and tried to retreat.


    "What are you afraid of? The boss said that if something happened, he would bear it! Give them some strength first!" A man with two curls of beard pushed the middle-aged man and shouted, "otherwise, they don''t know whose world Ningcheng is!"


    Before moustache''s voice fell, he heard a loud cry for help coming from behind, and then a loud bang.


    Dozens of hooligans looked back together, and then their chin almost fell off.


    The path was originally built for the convenience of planting trees. Later, Ling Qingyu repaired Ling PA''s grave here and paid for it again. The road in front of the valley was built at the foot of the mountain, with mountains on one side and Ninghe River on the other.


    At this time, the driver on the bulldozer and excavator was shouting and jumping down, and the bulldozer and excavator were leaning down to the Ninghe river at a rapid speed.


    After a while, he rolled down the roadbed.


    "Since you know what you''re doing here, you naturally have to bear the consequences." Meng Su hit the stick on the ground and said, "Hey, look at the wrong direction. Worry about yourself!"


    "They, what do they mean?" Wu Yi looked at Ling Qingyu with pale face and trembling lips, and said, "they want..."


    "Listen to them fart!" Ling Qingyu motioned Yan San to let himself down and said, "there is no notice. The government order to fart is that someone wants to make a crooked idea and deliberately frighten us."


    Yan San let her down, hugged her waist and let her lean against her. The corners of her tightly pursed mouth were a little cool, trying to suppress the cold voice, which was a little hoarse, and whispered, "let''s go, it''s cold outside."


    As soon as they got to the car, they heard the sound of help and bang. Yan opened the door without blinking, let Ling Qingyu get on the car, motioned to Ying shisan to help Ling Ma get on the car, and then turned to Tao Zhuo, who wanted to see the situation, "get on the car."


    His voice was not high, but there was a penetrating force in his cold voice, so Tao Zhuo slipped into the driver''s seat. Looking at Ying Jiu standing outside his car, Yan San got on the car, and the man named Cheng Jia also got on the car, turning to Zhou Ziqing and saying, "this..."


    "Too much! Too much! I must sue!" Zhou dad patted himself angrily on the chest and said.


    Zhou Ziqing looked out the window and said, "Dad, look."


    Zhou''s father waved away Zhou''s mother''s hand that rubbed his chest and looked out of the window.


    In the middle of the valley is a flat land. The snow in the middle of the night makes the valley white. The sun shines brightly near noon, which clearly reflects the tall and straight men wearing red sweaters and holding long sticks, as well as their flowing actions.


    One move in one form, a simple long stick waved out a gorgeous curve.


    A stick down is a bone breaking sound.


    That action, that posture, and the cold look on their faces


    Zhou''s father felt a slight shiver in his heart, and then jumped up excitedly.


    That is the most perfect soldier image in his mind.


    "Spare my life! Spare my life!" The foreman covered his broken leg and screamed loudly.


    The stick head hit the throat of the foreman Cheng. Yang Zhao asked in a deep voice, "say, who ordered it?"


    "It''s Mr. Ling! Mr. Ling of Haolin company, Mr. Ling Haolin, said that roads are going to be built here. A nail household refused to move, and asked us to scare them. If we don''t agree, we''ll tear down the graves directly! We just follow orders. It''s almost the spring Festival, and we also want to make some money for our brothers." Foreman Cheng looked at the tip of the stick, and the force on his throat made him almost suffocate, intermittently with a sense of fear.


    It''s horrible! They fight a lot, but they have never met such a person. It''s terrible! If he is not satisfied with what he said, foreman Cheng has no doubt that he will directly stab himself in the throat with a long stick.


    They have seen blood, but these people have seen human lives.


    "You came when I asked you to come? It seems that this kind of thing has not been done less." Kicked a foot, covered his hands and rolled his little beard, he Li said faintly, "don''t you know what the end is of doing this?"


    auzw. com


    "Brother, spare my life, brother, spare my life!" Moustache directly hugged He Li''s leg and cried, "your adult doesn''t remember the villain, it''s because we''re blind, it''s because we''re wrong..."


    Meng Su pushed him away with a long stick and said, "it''s not impossible for us to spare your life. Come on, let me see if you are worth living."


    Yang Zhao took the stick away, casually drew a mark on the foreman''s face, and turned to the car.


    He Li also took the stick, raised his eyebrows at Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng, and followed Yang Zhao to the car.


    After the four svns and the car drove away, Meng Su squatted down and said to the engineer, "OK, we can have a good talk."


    Su Mu opened the thermos, poured a cup of hot water to Ling Ma, and said softly, "Mom, don''t worry, just leave these things to us. It''s all right. No one dares to touch a grass on dad''s grave." If we dare to move, we will dig the ancestral graves of their nine families.


    Ling Ma sipped the hot water, gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and whispered for a while.


    When the car passed by, she had seen the situation outside the window.


    If there were no them, if these children were not there, if there were only her and Ling Qingyu''s orphaned daughter and widowed mother as before


    How vicious


    Holding the body trembling with anger in her arms, Yan San looked at Yang Zhao.


    Driving through the bend with the steering wheel, Yang Zhao said, "it was Ling Haolin''s instigation. Qingyu, leave this matter alone. Don''t worry, they won''t be killed." They can''t kill, but not killing makes people uncomfortable and makes people lose everything. There are many ways in this world.


    Ling Ma originally said that she would invite Zhou''s father to have dinner together. She was in no mood after this matter. She made an appointment to eat again next time and separated at the fork of the road.


    After walking out for a while, Zhou dad remembered who those people were. Ling Ma hasn''t introduced them yet. Otherwise, who is the young man who has been holding Ling Qingyu''s attitude very close?


    "That''s Qingyu''s new husband." Zhou Ziqing looked out of the window and said.


    "Ah!"


    There is a big yard around the old house of Ling family. On one side, you can park several cars. On the other side, there is a small garden. The winter is depressed, and no one takes care of it for a long time. The flower bed that used to be colorful is now just a withered scene.


    It makes the man who squats in front of the flower bed look very funny.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t mean to underestimate him at all. He stopped Yang Zhao who wanted to go first. Ling Qingyu got out of the car, smiled and said, "president Ren."


    Listening to the roar of SVN behind him, the man stood up and looked back and said with a smile, "long time no see." seeing Yan San and Yang Zhao behind Ling Qingyu, his voice paused slightly and said, "come back from President Ling?"


    "Yes, how did you know I was back?" Ling Qingyu brushed her hair scattered by the wind and asked.


    "You came back with Kim Dae young. You know everything you should know last night." The man took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, put one in his mouth, pointed at Ling Qingyu''s back and said, "don''t introduce it?"


    "Come on, what''s up?" Ling Qingyu asked directly.


    "I can divert the road," the man lit his cigarette and said, "but I also want some benefits."


    "Oh? What benefits?" Ling Qingyu''s face didn''t change, and she waved her hand.


    "Ren Xing?" As soon as Wu Yi called, he was half supported by Su Mu and sent into the room.


    Inhaled a cigarette and slowly exhaled the smoke. Ren Xing glanced at Wu Yi, who was pale with tears in her eyes, and smiled at her. Then he looked back at Ling Qingyu and said, "President Ling bought a thousand mu mountain in that area. The mountain where President Ling is located is 200 mu, and the rest, tenthousand mu, sell it to me, how about it?" After taking another puff of smoke and spitting out a smoke ring, Ren Xing smiled and said, "I remember 20 years ago, when President Ling bought that piece, it was only 2000 yuan per mu, right? It was still paid in installments."


    "Ningcheng, will it expand again?" Lingqingyu''s face didn''t change and said, "Ren Xing, you''re not afraid of doing too many bad things, ghost knocking at the door?"


    Ren Xing''s face changed slightly, pinched the cigarette end and said, "I''m also kind-hearted. After all, President Ling took me, and I don''t want you to lose your money."


    "Do you remember that my father brought you into the industry?" Ling Qingyu turned and walked into the room and said, "Ren Xing, do you really think there is no justice in this world?"


    "Yes?" Ren Xing asked in reply.


    Then he was punched into the flower bed.


    Yang Zhao hugged Ling Qingyu''s waist, blocked her posture of turning back, opened the door, and took her in. In the corner of his eyes, Yan Sanzao grabbed the man and punched him again.


    He can''t hold it anymore


    When they checked the real estate, they already knew that the world here is a world with less land and more people, and the land price is very expensive. Although Ningcheng is only a prefecture level city, it is now a satellite city of the provincial capital. If it is an urban expansion area, the land price is at least 200000 mu, while if it is a place with good prospects, the land price will be higher.


    Too obscene and vicious means.


    Let their fire has been unbearable.

 Chapter 622

    More than 50 people knelt at the foot of the mountain by the Ninghe river. In the white silence, the colors were very beautiful.


    "Boss, we have been kneeling for two hours. It hurts! If I don''t go to the hospital, my hands will be useless." Moustache said with a sad face.


    "Don''t quarrel! Just you broke your hand? If you don''t kneel for enough time, who knows what will happen to them?" Another man shouted, and then fell deeply on the ground, shouting: "master Ling, please forgive us, and don''t dare again next time! You let me go this time, I will burn Gao Xiang for you."


    "They must have left, boss. If it goes on like this, everyone will be ruined." A subordinate quietly stabbed the foreman and said.


    Foreman Cheng collapsed on the ground, his hands and feet were broken, and his body was so painful that he couldn''t speak at all.


    "When I go back, I must sue them!" One of his men cried.


    Immediately, he was covered by the person next to him who didn''t break his hand. He looked around and saw whether two evil people came out as an hour ago and beat them violently. He whispered, "tell you a head! Don''t drag us if you want to die! If you provoke them again, it''s not about breaking your hands and feet, understand, smelly boy!"


    "Yes, I''ve been kneeling for so long. It''s time to insist again¡°


    "However, brother Hu, our phone has been searched, and I''m afraid the car won''t be able to drive. Can we... Go back alive?"


    The whizzing wind, with a chill, sounded in the warm winter sun, bringing up rolls of gray snow dust, confused and desolate.


    The red wine in the glass has the color of ruby. With the shaking of the glass, it shines in the sun.


    Ling Haolin squinted slightly and looked at the ripple marks shaking out of the liquor, feeling satisfied.


    Uncle San''s 20-year afforestation has been very effective, turning a wasteland into a beautiful scenery that can be called a forest park today. Although it is winter, the provincial leaders who came to inspect directly said that they would use that area as a forest based new era living demonstration and development base.


    The designated area of the development zone is dozens of hectares, but the core area is the thousand mu mountain. The closer it is to the mountain, the more valuable it will be, not to mention the core area. If the green space as a development plan is recovered by the state, and the compensation must exceed 30 million mu, it will be operated again, and the land of the surrounding mountains and forests will be left as commercial land, then the value will be higher!


    When the third uncle bought the land, he wrote Wu Yi''s name, saying it was a wedding gift for Wu Yi, saying that even if they were old, there would be this green hill to prove their love.


    It''s so romantic~


    Ling Qingyu''s main energy is now on the other side of Shanghai. The relationship here in Ningcheng is almost broken with the death of her third uncle. It''s impossible to know such internal news, and Ling Ma is a timid old lady. As long as she frightens them, and then let Ren Xing come to the door to solve the problem, they will hand over the land obediently.


    Alas, I''m really too kind. Why should I give them millions?


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, Ling Haolin picked up the mobile phone, hummed a song and dialed Ren Xing''s phone.


    No one answers, redial, no one answers, redial, no one answers


    Looking at Ling Haolin''s face getting darker and darker, Zheng Xiuzhen said, "it can''t be Ren Xing who wants to swallow it?"


    Slapping the table, Ling Haolin stood up and said, "let''s go and tell Dad that since this year is a big festival, everyone will come back. As the boss, dad should always invite everyone to have a meal on the first day of the new year."


    "Ren Xing really?" Zheng Xiuzhen asked unconsciously.


    "Send someone to check and see where he is?" Linghaolin hates the way. Did you make a mistake? The interest is too big, which makes Ren Xing''s mind move? Don''t even care if you have something in your hand? Did you find another master? Who is it?


    Ren Xing joined him in that year and betrayed his uncle like a benefactor. Under such great interests, betrayal is also taken for granted.


    The development zone has not officially gone through the process. If it is disclosed in advance now, let alone Ling Qingyu, it will be troublesome. If it is known to other interested people, such a great benefit is in front, and it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no moths.


    But, Ren Xing, I''m not a third uncle or lingqingyu. You can''t afford to betray me!


    auzw. "Haolin, ask over there, what to do when you find it?" Zheng Xiuzhen asked, clutching the microphone.


    "Isn''t it the easiest thing to get drunk and die during the new year?" Ling Haolin drank the red wine at once and said, "well, why don''t you ask?"


    Ren Xing, knowing so many secrets of me, he betrayed me again, so don''t blame me for being cruel.


    "Ling Haolin is really a tough character." Meng Su, who hurried in from the door, said something, looked up at the upstairs, and whispered, "how about it?"


    "Suffering from the cold, she is angry again. Yan San is accompanied by her. Mom is not very good. Qingyu wants Ying jiuying thirteen to accompany her to buy new year goods." Yang Zhao tapped his fingers on the back of the sofa and said, "how hard is it?"


    "He controls most of the engineering teams and civil engineering projects in Ningcheng, and has a very strong relationship with the underworld of Ningcheng, that is, the bandit leader. Bai Dao has his brother, and the underworld has the bandit leader. He can be said to be a person walking sideways in Ningcheng. His means are ruthless, he regards human life as a plaything, and he has several human lives in his hands." Meng Su sat down and said.


    He Li took a glass of water and came out of the kitchen. He handed the water to Meng Su and sat down beside him, Rubbed his eyebrows and said: "He used to be a soldier, but he made a mistake in the army and was dismissed. When he came back, he formed an engineering team. He said that the engineering team did something like this today, that is, he used force to rob the construction site, drive away other people''s construction teams, and took over the business by himself. He was caught during the anti crime campaign 20 years ago, and spent four years in prison. After he came out, he still formed an engineering team. He met a bandit named heizai in his cell First of all, it''s called the boss of the underworld. The engineering team has absorbed many subordinates of the underworld boy. At that time, dad has already done it in the provincial capital. He went to Dad, and dad also gave him a project. However, he led people to fight on the construction site. The responsibility was borne by the little brother of the underworld boy, and the compensation was from dad. Since then, dad has not done it for him. Therefore, he always thought that dad was sorry for him. Later, Dad responded to Ling Xu''s request, When Ling Xu was asked to manage the materials in the company, he began to bribe his father''s men and made those false accounts together with Ling Xu. Now his brother''s father-in-law is likely to be further promoted. This time, he also brought a newly arrived senior provincial official to Ningcheng to investigate. That land will be developed into a pilot land of forest green space development zone, which was named by the secretary. If this project is done well, he can get great benefits, and that father-in-law, Is to get political capital. "


    "Where did you leave that man?" Yang Zhao asked.


    "Garbage dump in the city." He Li took a sip of water: "Yan San''s hands are really cruel, but he can''t die."


    "Is there anyone waiting at home?" Zhao Yinfeng asked.


    "Weakness." Yang Zhao nodded slightly and asked.


    "That guy has done a lot of bad things. Let me listen and think I''m really a good man!"


    "Zhao Yinfeng, if you are a good man, I am a Bodhisattva."


    "Say the point!"


    After drinking a bowl of hot soup that Sumu had stewed on the fire early in the morning, Ling Qingyu took off his clothes and got into the quilt. He didn''t even want to eat.


    Yan San took her clothes away and took a quick cold shower to calm her down a little. Then she got into the quilt and hugged her in her arms.


    She is very strong, strong enough to make his heart ache, so the hatred in her heart is even heavier.


    Now, he seems to be able to understand why she had such a state of mind in the first two years there. She said she was a passer-by. She said she just wanted to look at the world and didn''t want to affect the world. Even for Yang Zhaohe, her initial state of mind was not to stay.


    In fact, I dare not, dare not give too much hope, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, because the closer the relationship, the deeper the injury.


    Because she can be strong for anyone and anything, but she can no longer withstand the blow from her relatives.


    Yan San was very glad at this time that he had not failed her.


    Yan San''s skin has the fragrance after bathing, and the hot air from under the skin makes his arms warm and soft. Ling Qingyu put his face on his chest and gently rubbed the shallow scar on his chest with his cheek.


    Yan San''s body didn''t have any fat, and there was a curve of hard muscles on her arm even if she didn''t use force, but such a cold and powerful arm made her feel watery tenderness when holding her.


    Touching the scar, Ling Qingyu whispered, "third, I''m not sad, I''m just angry." After twenty-four years there, she has forgotten these people here, whether Shu Qifan, uncle''s family or relatives. When Yan San hugged her and told her not to leave, saying that he would accompany her all her life, she has forgotten everything here. In addition to the thoughts of her parents and friends, she has given up everything else.


    So she didn''t feel sad and came back again. She didn''t treat them as relatives anymore, but she had to contact unavoidable people to live here.


    She is just angry, angry people can be shameless to this extent! Whether shuqifan or linghaolin.


    "Third, we can''t make them feel better." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "Yes!" Yan San touched her hair and said light and heavy, "yes!"

 Chapter 623

    Ningcheng has expanded a lot in recent years, but the most lively is still the old street near Ninghe river. The ancient Qingshiban road is separated into a pedestrian street, with shops on both sides, including both century old stores and trendy brand stores.


    The new year''s market is on the old street, which is one street away from the pedestrian street. The already narrow street is crowded with all kinds of stalls selling new year''s products. The flow of people is crowded and noisy.


    Shadow thirteen also took the bag in shadow nine''s hand and said, "I''ll send it to the car first, and you follow mom."


    Shadow nine nodded, took the bag handed out by the salesperson and gave it to shadow thirteen, and then followed Ling Ma to move to another stall.


    Agaric in the northeast, fruit in the south, candied fruit in Beijing, dim sum in Hangzhou, dried beancurd in Guangxi, beef jerky in Chengdu


    All over the country and even foreign specialties are available here. Thanks to these dazzling goods, Ling Ma''s mood improved, and then her shopping desire soared.


    Shadow nine thought, if you continue to buy like this, I''m afraid you have to let shadow thirteen drive back first.


    However, as long as they can make Ling Ma feel better, they are willing to run back and forth many times.


    **


    "Xiao Jiu, come and have a look." Ling Ma crowded into a stir fry stall and looked back at Ying Jiu and said, "what do you like to eat? Mom buys it."


    "I''m all done, Lord..." shadow nine''s voice paused, turning a corner stiffly, and said, "Yu likes to eat melon seeds." Ling Ma insisted that he should not call Ling Qingyu the master outside. He wanted to call his sister happily, but was beaten by Ye Xi in the name of dueling. If he called Qingyu and felt disrespectful, he was finally forced into Yu.


    Ling Ma couldn''t help laughing and turned around and said, "give me ten kilograms of melon seeds, right, that''s right over there."


    "Oh, isn''t this sister Wu?" An aunt who had just squeezed in nearby heard Wu Yi''s voice, looked back and shouted.


    "Lao Chen, long time no see, happy new year." Wu Yi greeted the aunt while directing the salesperson to weigh melon seeds, peanuts, pine nuts, orchid beans.


    "Well," the aunt looked at the red hair on Wu Yi''s head and couldn''t help but say, "sister Wu, I heard that Qingyu of your family was a junior, but she was divorced by her husband''s family?"


    Wu Yi was stunned and angrily said, "fart! Who made this rumor?"


    Aunt Shan Shan smiled and said, "it''s not good, it''s not good, I said Qingyu that girl how to do such a thing."


    "Who did you listen to?" Wu Yi''s face was not depressed and asked.


    "This is not good." With embarrassment on her face, aunt looked around and whispered, "last time my old man went to Zhiqiu restaurant for dinner, I listened to what people at the table said."


    Zhiqiu hall? Ling Ping''s restaurant... Wu Yi''s face changed slightly.


    "This is?" She was stunned by the young man next to Wu Yi, and the aunt asked unconsciously.


    "I fuck my son." Wu Yi looked back at Ying Jiuyi, and saw that he had a pair of eyes, with a flame in his eyes that couldn''t be suppressed. Suddenly, she relaxed in her heart, and then looked back, and said with a smile, "my Qingyu has divorced. Originally, the man had children with other women, and he still wanted to plot the little money the old man left to the children. Alas, now the heart of man is not ancient, and he can really do anything for money."


    "Ah?" First surprised by the son, and then surprised by the words behind him, the aunt said, "I''m really divorced? What should I do now?"


    "What to do?" Wu Yi glanced at her obliquely, her head slightly raised and said, "my daughter is such a good person that many people are chasing."


    "Hum!" A woman who had been following her aunt came out with a cold snort from her nostrils, and was dragged by her aunt to say goodbye to Wu Yi while walking to another stall.


    **


    "Mom, what are you doing?" The woman broke away from her aunt''s hand and said, "if you can do it, you''re afraid that others will say it? There are more people chasing after it, just like her? Cheating ghosts?"


    "What nonsense are you, kid? You care so much about other people''s affairs?"


    "I don''t like the Ling family. Is money great? Isn''t it the goods of a junior? The money is not clean, and I don''t know how to use it flustered."


    "What are you doing? Ling Haolin is not a thing, and it''s not Ling Qingyu''s fault."


    "Birds of a feather are like birds of a feather. When I was studying, I pretended to be kind and hypocritical. I felt like vomiting when I looked at it. It deserved that her family''s money was cheated! Ouch!"


    **


    Hearing a scream, Wu Yi looked back and saw that the woman who followed her aunt chewed mud and fell on the road. The ground was a flagstone road. The snow last night had been trampled into mud. There were many water stains on the road, and the woman just fell into a big puddle of muddy water.


    After looking at the woman who was struggling in the muddy water, Wu Yi turned her head and looked at Ying Jiu, who lowered her eyebrows and took the things loaded by the salesperson. The corners of her mouth were slightly cocked up and said, "is there anything Xiao Jiu likes to eat?"


    Shadow nine smiled and said, "I can do anything my mother likes, Lord... I like everything Yu likes."


    **


    The car was parked in the parking lot outside the pedestrian street, and it was still a little away from the new year''s market. Ying''s bag buckled on her thirteen or eight fingers covered half of him. She opened the trunk, looked at the full trunk, took out the phone and called Ying Jiu.


    "I''ll send it back, and you can take your mother to tea somewhere." Shadow thirteen stuffed things into the back seat of the car and said.


    "Well, see if Meng Su is back. If he is back, drive another car." Shadow nine''s voice was so low that shadow thirteen couldn''t help laughing.


    The couple at home is also a lively host. If she is better, she can bring her to play.


    As soon as the door was closed, Ying Shishi got into the car and drove out of the parking lot.


    auzw. com


    **


    The old city of Ningcheng is not big, and the streets are also old. When you walk to the intersection, you see many cars blocked in front of you, and many people around you are pointing there.


    Shadow thirteen drove around from the side. Far away, the comments of those people came to my ears.


    "It''s almost the Spring Festival, and it''s really miserable for this person to happen."


    "Drunkenness spoils things. If you get drunk like this, you will harm others."


    "It''s not me, it''s really not me, but I drove honestly. At that time, the light was green, and he suddenly rushed out from the side, which was why he hit!"


    "I can prove that this man rushed out at that time."


    "No breathing, dead!"


    Ying shisan hit the steering wheel and walked out from another intersection. Hearing the phone tick, he controlled the steering wheel with one hand and picked up the phone with the other. First, he glanced at the message on the phone that hadn''t retreated: find all the people behind, and then click on the new message.


    That''s a video.


    A man was dumped beside the garbage heap behind the dark street, and then several angry people approached, pulled the man up, looked at the picture, and poured the dried white stem in his hand into his mouth. Then he pushed the man out and directly onto the street. The street was just a green light, and a truck roared past.


    **


    Put down your cell phone, shadow thirteen took a sneer at the corners of his mouth, killing people? It''s tough enough to fight with us? You are not qualified enough.


    However, this trick of pretending to be a car accident can be learned.


    Yan Qi followed the men who were still laughing and laughing at the mud that the man was hit, pulled down the brim of his hat and covered his too conspicuous face.


    He Li is right. If you leave people here to guard, naturally someone will come.


    When they were there, the most expensive one to buy their Red Mansions killer was 100000 Liang, but the cheapest one was only a few hundred Liang. Now it seems that human life is not so valuable here.


    Several people turned into a small alley. Yan Qi stopped, put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the wall at the entrance of the alley. Looking at the bustling crowd in the street, his ears pricked up and listened carefully to the voice in the alley.


    **


    "Here."


    "That''s it? It''s almost the Spring Festival, so don''t give more?"


    "Come on, how much do you dare to ask for with President Ling? Aren''t you afraid that brother Hei will cut you down?"


    "That person, I remember, is Ling Zong''s person? I saw him eat with black brother with Ling Zong before."


    "Don''t ask so much, you know, smelly boy."


    "I know, I know."


    "By the way, brother Hei invites everyone to dinner in the evening. Can you take your girlfriend?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Brother Hei invites you to dinner and you take a woman?"


    "Does the boy want to give his woman to brother Hei?"


    "I don''t mean that. My girlfriend sits on the stage in the dark. Recently, someone has been asking her for trouble, so I''ll see if I can meet brother black and let him cover it."


    "Oh, who do we need to use brother Hei when we are not fair?"


    "It''s from the provincial city, like brother Xiong''s gang."


    "Brother Xiong, they''re here? Why didn''t you say this earlier?"


    "It''s not in the morning that my girlfriend told me to work now."


    "Go."


    **


    Several people hurried out of the alley, called a taxi and left. Yan Qi glanced at the direction of the taxi and turned to a girl with a mobile phone taking pictures of him in the street.


    The man leaned back on the wall, his hands in his pockets, one leg bent against the wall, his hooded head leaned forward slightly, and his slender body became a beautiful and elegant curve. Just leaning there, it was a beautiful picture.


    Let the girl take out her mobile phone and shoot it with a bang. Seeing that he turned his head, there was a cold line of sight under the brim of his hat. He was still not afraid to take another picture.


    The half covered face, only showing the straight bridge of the nose and the thin lips that make people want to kiss at a glance, but also with fatal temptation.


    The girl took another picture unconsciously. When she looked at the picture on her mobile phone, she only felt that the light in front of her eyes was dim, and a figure blocked the sun. A slender white hand took the mobile phone from her hand, clicked a few times, deleted all the photos, and put them back into her hand. Then, the figure disappeared.


    The girl looked at the cell phone in her hand, and then looked at the empty alley. It seemed that there was still a remnant of the man.

 Chapter 624

    Shadow thirteen reversed the car into the yard, took the mobile phone and said, "understand, I come here with Ye spirit." After getting out of the car, he said to Meng Su, who came out of the house, "Meng Su, you and Zhao Yinfeng go to accompany mom."


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Su opened the trunk, looked at the back seat of the car, and didn''t ask the back.


    "Someone poured Ren Xing''s wine and pushed him onto the road. He was crushed to death by the car." seeing Meng Su''s clear appearance, I knew they had also watched the video. Ying Shishi said, "it''s the black boy''s man. The seventh master is following them, but he''s not familiar with the road over there. I''m afraid of losing him. I went to help with Ye soul."


    "OK." Meng Su carried a lot of things in and said to Zhao Yin, who was sitting beside he Li and watching him draw a diagram, "Zhao San, come with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yinfeng got up, picked up his coat, and asked excitedly. Indeed, loosening your muscles and bones is good for your health.


    "Buy new year goods with mom." Shadow thirteen also brought a lot of things in, piled them in the corner, and said casually.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s face suddenly turned white. He looked at the shopping bag piled up like a hill in the corner and said, "this, can you change someone?" Poor God, he is so big that he has no experience in shopping except to accompany Ling Qingyu to the street twice or as an alternate. The only time he rushed into the shop to buy things, he robbed Ling Qingyu''s hairpin. Because of this, when he was killed on the mountain, Ling Qingyu treated him like that... When he thought of this, he was depressed and had shopping phobia.


    "I''ll go." He Li drew the last line, handed it to Yang Zhao, and stood up.


    "Well, Meng Su, you and Zhao Yinfeng are going to get familiar with the road." Yang Zhao picked up the map, handed the marked map to Zhao Yinfeng and said, "touch these places first."


    The shadow thirteen probe glanced at the map, then explained things to Su Mu who came out of the kitchen, and said to Ye Peng who followed him out of the kitchen, "pack up, let''s go."


    "OK." Night soul should be a, take off the dirty clothes, go upstairs to find black inconspicuous clothes to change. When they arrived late yesterday, they only cleaned up their bedroom and went to the cemetery early this morning. The kitchen was still completely messy. After Ye Peng and ye Xi came back, they went into the kitchen to help Su Mu clean and let Su Mu cook.


    "I''ll go too." Ye Xi also took off his coat and prepared to go upstairs.


    "You stay on the eleventh day," paused, and shadow thirteen said, "their gang of people kill without blinking an eye."


    Ye Xi was stunned, and then his evil spirit came out.


    "Let''s go on national day. Be careful." Yang Zhao got up and picked out some food from the pile of things and said, "two together, don''t be alone."


    "You underestimate us, don''t you?" Zhao Yinfeng laughed.


    "It''s the one above who gets hurt." He Li said with a smile, patted Zhao Yinfeng on the shoulder, picked up the car key and said, "thirteen, take us there first."


    "I''ll go too to see the excitement." Cheng Jia, who had been looking at the map and the relationship map for a long time, looked up and said.


    Seeing Ying shisan still hesitated, Yang Zhao took a gun out from under the tea table, loaded the bullet in, and then inserted it into the back waist.


    Shadow thirteen''s eyes flashed. Well, he was really worried that those people had these things, so Yan Sany might not be able to resist.


    He didn''t experience the gun battle in Suzhou, but he also saw the power of the submachine gun they said from those TV movies. Although it''s reasonable that that kind of thing won''t appear openly among the people, he is used to considering everything. Those people who saw in the video have no respect for human life in their eyes. They are people who can do anything.


    Four cars outside drove away, and the yard was deserted. Yang Zhao took his food upstairs, knocked on the bedroom door, and then pushed the door in.


    Yan San was already standing at the head of the bed, wearing a shirt and buttoning his trousers. He came in and nuonu his mouth to the window.


    Yang Zhao looked at Ling Qingyu, who was obviously sleeping soundly with the pillow that Yan San had just stuffed into, and put his food on the table in front of the sofa by the window. He sat on the bed, leaned over, and gently kissed Ling Qingyu''s flushed cheek.


    Yan San looked up at him, opened the bag, took out the delicious roast chicken, tore the chicken leg and put it aside, then divided the chicken rack in two, put half of it on another paper bag, took the chicken rack in his hand and ate it.


    Yang Zhao brushed Ling Qingyu''s cheek with his fingers, saw her frowning and muttering, leaned over and kissed her again with a smile, then got up and walked to the sofa to sit down, picked up the half chicken rack, took out the map from his pocket and put it on the tea table.


    auzw. Yan San glanced at the map. When he saw the location of Ling''s old house and Ling Haolin''s company, he paused.


    "Do you want to play with him?" Bit the chicken and swallowed it without chewing, Yan San whispered.


    "We are too eye-catching. Now the situation is not completely familiar, and our identity cannot be investigated." Yang Zhao opened a drink for him and whispered, "it''s best not to lead it to her."


    They can kill him directly, or destroy his new villa as they did in Shanghai. However, unlike Shanghai, Ningcheng is too small, so small that when Ling Haolin has an accident, people will think of Ling Qingyu who just returned to Ningcheng and brought so many people back.


    "Where do you start?" Yan San took a drink and asked.


    Yang Zhao pointed to the top and bottom of the diagram.


    Chen Hong, director of the Provincial Department of finance, is the bandit leader.


    Ningcheng wangxiyuan is a single family villa area located in the green mountains and clear waters. It is very close to the provincial capital. The scenery is beautiful and quiet. Each villa in it covers an area of two acres, and more than 20 villas are distributed among the mountains and forests, which is very hidden.


    Chen Hong got out of the car and saw his daughter Chen Xi coming out. A smile appeared on his tired face and said, "why, I didn''t go to work today?"


    Chen Xi held his father''s arm and said with a smile, "there are still three days to celebrate the new year. At this time, there are still people who are interested in going to work, so I''ll have a holiday in advance, Dad. Otherwise, you just don''t go away and have more rest."


    "Hey, I''m not so lucky. I have to participate in the Spring Festival condolences. Tong Shuji just came here and doesn''t know anything. Let me accompany more." Chen Hong laughed and walked into the room with his daughter and said, "where''s Junfeng?"


    "I can''t come back until later. I was just inspecting the Beltway. It snowed yesterday. I''m afraid of an accident." Chen Xi helped his father sit down on the sofa and said, "I didn''t know you would come today. I''m rushing back."


    "Well, there can be no accidents. Now the top is tight. You have to tell him that there must be no problems in key projects." Chen Hong leaned against the back of the chair, rubbed his forehead and said, "can this house be under your name?"


    "No, under his eldest brother''s name." Chen Xi sat next to his father and asked with worry, "what''s going on? Something will happen?"


    "Be careful. The wind is not right."


    "Well, the project in the experimental area, we..." Chen Xi asked nervously.


    "Didn''t you say that his eldest brother has won the land Junfeng? That''s no problem. Now the country advocates developing in this area, and it also has written regulations that you can''t buy or sell by force. Don''t worry, I can still approve this money." Chen Hong smiled and patted his daughter''s hand.


    Nowadays, the urbanization is serious. The provincial capital has now reached fivemillion permanent residents. The original road planning can''t keep up with the changes. The city is seriously polluted and traffic jams are severe. People who have some money want to move to the surrounding satellite cities. The mountains and forests are very beautiful, and the air is good. Next, on the side of the high-speed extension line, there is a good prospect of making a forest style residential and commercial district there. Secretary Tong liked it at a glance at that time, After hearing that the mountain forest was bought and planted by a private entrepreneur 20 years ago, he repeatedly explained that the mountain cannot be forcibly recovered. He must talk to people according to the evaluation price and must not do things that harm real people.


    The evaluation price, from 50000 to 500000, is not what Chen Hong said?


    If Ling Haolin can take down the land, he can grant 400000 yuan, and then sell the land next to him as a subsidy at a low price. Once it comes and goes, it will be hundreds of millions of profits, which is much faster than taking bribes.


    "By the way, Junfeng''s brother should talk to others well this time. Don''t make it like last time," Chen Hong frowned and said, "this time is not better than before. Don''t make any trouble now."


    "No, not many people know about it. They just came back from Shanghai and couldn''t hear the wind at all." Chen Xi said with a smile, "they are also in trouble now. After Ling Qingyu''s divorce, the economy has been very tight. Now it''s not necessary to send money to them."


    "Well, and ah, those evidences can be brought back as soon as they can. Last time, it took a lot of effort to press this matter. This time, don''t get anything out. This is not 50 million, you know?" Chen Hong warned. Lingqingyu once took some evidence directly to the person in the provincial high court. Fortunately, the person knew him, gave him a thorough letter, and sold him a face. He directly identified the evidence as insufficient authenticity and could not be trusted, so he suppressed the matter.


    "What does Dad mean?" Chen Xi asked with some incomprehension.


    "Don''t be stingy with that money. Rabbits bite when they are anxious. That''s where their father has planted trees for 20 years. Don''t try to fool people by giving them millions. Although Ling Zhen is dead, the relationship between the wench and the provincial capital has also been broken a lot, but the company that they were able to kill at the beginning is to break a way of life, so don''t underestimate her." Chen Hong murmured. At that time, Ling Haolin''s idea was far more than the 50 million yuan. Instead, he forced Ling Zhen''s company to a dead end, acquired the property worth 500 million yuan, and then let the dead Ling Zhen bear the huge bank loan. However, Ling Qingyu simply brought a large consortium from Shanghai and took over all the real estate. It was said that although the price was not high enough, after all, he paid off the bank debt and took a batch of cash.


    Chen Xi snorted contemptuously and said coquettishly, "Dad, what can she do with you? Strong dragons don''t pressure local snakes, not to mention that she is too busy in Shanghai now, why give too much? Your two grandchildren are going to junior high school soon, and they have to spend money everywhere."


    "You have to forgive others. Remember what Dad said, don''t do anything absolutely." Chen Hong nodded his daughter''s forehead and said with a spoiled smile. With a profit of nearly half a billion yuan, what if you give millions more? Daughter, it''s better to have a broader vision.

 Chapter 625

    "Dad." Ling Junfeng hurried in from the door, put his bag away, sat on the sofa next to him, and asked, "why, what''s the matter?" At this time years ago, officials at Chen Hong''s level were the busiest. When he came to Ningcheng at this time, he was very excited when he received the phone call.


    "Lao Song told me that there was a big case in the Ministry of railways. I''m afraid it will involve the province, and the expressway will also be checked." Looking at Ling Junfeng''s face sinking, Chen Hong said to Chen Xi, "go and get something to eat for your father and husband."


    "Dad!" Chen Xi gave a coquettish cry. Seeing that Chen Hong was unmoved, he was unwilling to look at Ling Junfeng again. Seeing that Ling Junfeng also signaled her to go, he stamped his feet, got up and left, and closed the door of the small living room.


    "There are two small engineering teams here, and someone petitioned, saying that there are many loopholes in the highway here, and there is a long section of tofu dregs engineering, which can''t be opened to traffic at all." Chen Hong''s face was dark and he said, "your brother repaired that section."


    "They..." Ling Junfeng wanted to explain anxiously, and Chen Hongli said, "tell the truth!"


    "Highways are directly under the jurisdiction of the province, and the road is picked up by the eldest brother from the provincial capital. The quality is a little bad, but the traffic is absolutely OK, that is, the repair rate is higher." Lingjunfeng said.


    "I wish I hadn''t passed your hand." Chen Hong breathed a sigh of relief. If it was picked up from the provincial capital, someone would naturally stand in the way. Even if something happened, Ling Junfeng could be left alone.


    "You tell your brother that I can approve the land, but 500 mu should be transferred to our people." Chen Hong''s face was slightly relaxed, and he talked about his business.


    "Brother shouldn''t be greedy for us..." seeing the sarcastic smile around Chen Hong''s mouth, Ling Junfeng said, "OK, I''ll tell brother."


    "Tell him that we won''t take the house for nothing. If you give it back to him, we will pay Ling Qingyu directly from the company''s book. Five thousand one mu is enough?" Chen Hongdao.


    Ling Junfeng was stunned. When he came, he actually stayed outside for a while. After listening to their father and daughter''s words, he hurried in, 5000? Didn''t you just say that giving millions is a little less?


    "Half of the company is owned by Chen Xi and half by her brother. Her brother is tight fisted now and can''t take out much money." Chen Hong glanced at Ling Junfeng and said.


    "OK, I see." Ling Junfeng nodded. If Ling Qingyu can''t cause trouble, then at least give the current mountain forest price, 20 million mu is indispensable, that is to say, Chen Chong only pays 1.25 million, and all the other money is for their brothers.


    old fox!


    Looking at the Audi with the beginning of 0 hanging out of the gate of wangxiyuan, Zhao Yinfeng propped his chin on the window and said, "I bet you that this is Chen Hong''s car."


    "The license plate number is right." Meng Su took a picture and said, "that old guy doesn''t look good."


    "1000 mu, 30 million mu, how much is that?" Zhao Yinfeng asked.


    "300 million, aren''t you learning arithmetic from thirteen? Why is it still unclear?" Meng Su glanced at him sideways.


    "The number is too large, 300 million? How much silver is that?" Zhao Yinfeng shamelessly asked, he was not like others, who followed her for a long time. Those simplified Arabic numerals had been familiar for a long time, and he just had some simple contact with them. At that time, the simplified characters were recited as secret letter passwords, and she had taught him Arabic numerals, but before he could get familiar with her words and her numbers, he chose to die in battle. When he arrived here, The difficulty of his adaptation became the biggest. Although he would work hard to learn as long as he had time, he still couldn''t keep up with their speed.


    "At the current silver price, more than two million Liang." Meng Su pressed the calculator on her mobile phone and said.


    auzw. com


    Zhao Yinfeng whistled and said, "so much? The land here is so expensive?"


    Meng Su laughed and said, "it''s different. It''s completely different from our time." According to Ling Qingyu, the purchasing power is different, and the overall economic capacity is different.


    "How to say, it''s a huge sum of money?" Zhao Yin wind channel.


    "Yes." Meng soda burned the engine and said, "I remember when the Wang family used her brain to make her look ugly in Bianjing. Did you stand aside and watch?"


    "Yes? You remember wrong!" Zhao Yinfeng raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Regret it?" Meng Su glanced at him and said with a smile.


    "Ah!" After a long silence, Zhao Yinfeng said with a smile, "it''s good not to regret it in the future."


    Seeing Meng Su gave a chuckle, Zhao Yinfeng said, "at that time..." only said three words. Zhao Yinfeng smiled faintly and stopped the words behind. At that time, Hou''s heart had moved, but he didn''t realize that so many years of time had been wasted. Fortunately, there was more time for him to love her well.


    Seeing another Audi coming out from the rearview mirror, Meng Su said, "close the window."


    Zhao Yinfeng closed the window and watched the Audi drive past them, saying, "didn''t Ling Junfeng just go back?"


    There is only one road out of wangxiyuan. Meng Su slowed down and left the Audi some distance away, and then followed him far behind, saying, "if there is any collusion, see where he goes."


    "Next time we''ll get some bugs." Zhao Yinfeng stared at the Audi that loomed along the curve in front of him.


    "These, can want to learn specially, the map draws well, give them to night spirit."


    When I went back at noon, one was in a bad mood, the other was that the kitchen hadn''t been sorted out, and Su Mu couldn''t cook, only stewed a pot of soup. The soup was for Ling Qingyu and Ling Ma. They all didn''t eat lunch. When they saw he Li and Cheng Jia coming, Ling Ma, who had calmed down because of crazy shopping, remembered this. After drinking a bowl of soup, she was also hungry, so she took the three people to a nearby cafe for dinner.


    The cafes in Ningcheng are different from those in Shanghai. The cafes in Shanghai are really places to drink coffee and eat snacks. The cafes here are under the banner of coffee and sell all Chinese food.


    Thinking about Ying Jiu''s appetite, Ling Ma specially ordered several more set meals, and then looked at the three people eating with affection.


    Cheng Jia''s movements are the most elegant. He Li''s movements are not large, but he Li''s speed is fast. I think he has been used to solving the problem of eating at all times. Ying Jiu''s speed is faster, so fast that Ling Ma doesn''t realize, "Xiao Jiu, slow down, chew and swallow carefully to digest."


    Among these people, Ying Jiu was the youngest, shy and obedient. As long as she remembered that the child died to save her daughter at such an age, Ling Ma felt sour and soft in her heart, and unconsciously made love to him.


    Ying Jiuji ate the stone pot rice, wiped the corners of her mouth casually, looked up and saw Ling Ma. Her hands stiffened on the corners of her mouth. She put them down obediently, picked up a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth clean, then wiped her hands obediently, and then smiled shyly at Ling Ma.


    Ling Ma''s heart suddenly turned into water.

 Chapter 626

    "Sister Wu?" An old lady passed by their seats, turned around, glanced at Wu Yi and shouted. I haven''t seen you for half a year. Why is it a red hair?


    "Yo, sister Lin." Wu Yi shouted happily.


    Ying Jiuyi saw Wu Yi''s face, immediately stood up and let Wu Yi out of the position next to her.


    Mrs. Lin unconsciously looked at a eye shadow nine, sat next to her under the greeting of Wu Yi, and said, "when did you come back?"


    "Yesterday, the plane was late and arrived in the evening. I was going to call you in the evening. Why? I also came to buy new year goods?" Wu Yi laughed.


    "Yes, I heard that there is a batch of good bacon here. I want to buy some. I want my daughter to take it back as a gift tomorrow." Mrs. Lin smiled, looking at the two men opposite who had stopped chopsticks and looked at them with a smile, and the young men standing next to them like javelins.


    "This is my son, he Li, Cheng Jia, Ying Jiu, calling aunt Lin." Wu Yi laughed.


    "Hello, aunt Lin." The three greeted in unison.


    "Good good." Mrs. Lin even said that she was good.


    "Mom, let''s go out and have a look first?" Seeing that the two old Taiji were better looking, Cheng Jia smiled.


    "OK, go shopping by yourself and see what else you need." Wu Yi waved.


    He Li and Cheng Jia left their seats with a slight salute to Mrs. Lin. Ying Jiu still stood aside, not far or near.


    "Where do you recognize such a good son?" Mrs. Lin laughed and said, what an excellent man! His appearance and temperament are one in a million.


    "Ah?" Wu Yi was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s a good friend of my son-in-law. This time, he came over to celebrate the new year with me and recognized me as a godmother."


    "Your son-in-law? Don''t you mean a bad relationship?" Old lady Lin was stunned and whispered, "I heard that she was divorced. The words passed on are not very pleasant."


    "Oh, it''s not that. It was divorced long ago. It''s Qingyu''s new one." After casually saying that, Wu Yi was stunned and said, "why is it hard to hear?"


    Mrs. Lin smiled and said, "it''s not like that. Don''t listen to those words. It''s not uncomfortable. How about this new son-in-law?" The words were hard to hear, but she didn''t believe it. Ling Qingyu, the child, watched her grow up. She was the kindest and most serious person. However, she was also capable. How could she do those things.


    "Does it mean that my family Qingyu became a man, and Xiaosan was driven out by my husband''s family or something?" Wu Yi''s face sank.


    Mrs. Lin glanced at Wu Yi and said, "who did you meet¡°


    "Lao Chen." Wu Yidao.


    auzw. Mrs. Lin meditated for a while. Lao Chen heard this kind of thing, so the scope of transmission is not small, and Wu Yi will inevitably hear it in the future, Sighed, "you''re not angry, qingzhe Ziqing. We watched Qingyu grow up and don''t know who she is. As for those other people, you can treat them as farting. OK, don''t worry, I''ll tell you, but just listen. When others tell you later, you also have a bottom."


    Wu Yi nodded.


    "The words came from your uncle''s family, but it''s not long. Ten days ago, your sister-in-law said it when playing cards with us in the old people''s club. She said that her family was unfortunate. Qingyu became a junior in Shanghai, and was found by her husband, so she divorced. Qingyu was wronged, so most of her property was distributed to her ex husband, and she also paid a lot of mental losses to the other party. She also said that Qingyu was disorderly. At that time, she had to say that her uncle and cousin were not. Now Well, the company doesn''t even have a helper. It''s swallowed up by people. There are no talents. It''s not like there''s no money. No matter what, the uncle will give her a job to do when she comes back, and then she can turn to be someone''s junior? " Glancing at Wu Yi''s face, old lady Lin looked around. How did she feel the cold wind blowing? She said to the waiter passing by, "girl, have you turned on the heating here? Why is it so cold?"


    The waiter stood down and felt a cold air. He hurriedly said, "I''ll check the air conditioner."


    "They really dare to say!" Wu Yi''s mouth trembled with anger.


    "Oh, I told you to have a number. Why are you angry? You don''t know what virtue their family has? As long as you live well by yourself, no matter what they say, there''s a saying that grapes are sour if you can''t eat grapes?" Mrs. Lin comforted her. Wu Yi is good at everything, but she is too good. Last time, Ling Xu and her colleagues did that. As a result, the old tears were so first-class at Ling Zhen''s funeral. Wu Yi forgave them and thought they had difficulties. If this matter had been said in advance, she would have thought they were good people. When she heard these words again, she was afraid that she could not stand it.


    Wu Yi took a deep breath, put a cup of warm water in front of her, raised her eyes and saw Ying Jiu sitting opposite at some time. Her eyes were full of worry, and her heart was relieved. "Yes, they have long mouths, and we can''t control what we want to say. In short, we''ll be happy in Qingyu."


    Mrs. Lin was stunned. When did the young man in front of him come? Haven''t you been standing three meters away? Hearing Wu Yi''s words, he also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes, by the way, what kind of person is this new son-in-law?" It''s not long since the divorce. Don''t look for it casually because of anger?


    "A good man, very good!" Thinking of Yan San and looking at Ying Jiu opposite, Wu Yi had a sincere smile on her face and said, "it''s really sweet to Qingyu at home."


    "That''s good, that''s good, what do you do?" Mrs. Lin looked at the waiter and asked for a new cup. She poured her a glass of water. Ying Jiu turned her head and asked Wu Yidao.


    "What do you do?" Wu Yi is mute. What do you say? Say killer? Can''t you?


    "Our second brother is going to return home to operate some real estate projects. We did it together with our second brother." Shadow nine said with a smile under Wu Yi''s glance.


    Returning home, operating and real estate projects, Mrs. Lin nodded clearly and said, "that''s good. Ningcheng is developing rapidly now, and there are many good projects."


    Ying Jiuyi smiled, stopped talking, and stood aside again.


    "Yes, I don''t know what they are doing, hehe." Wu Yi laughed and said, "anyway, they are all good children."


    "A group?"


    "Ah, yes, come and play when you are free. My old six and eight are very good. Come to dinner when you are free."


    "Old six old eight?"


    "By the way, I''m telling you, it''s really good and fun for you to play with Lao Zhang in the United States when you are free."


    "This time, have you been there for half a year? Is it fun?"


    "Yes, I''ve been to many places, including South America. It''s really beautiful there! Let me tell you..."

 Chapter 627

    Let Cheng Jia go shopping by himself. He Li first went to the grain and oil stall to buy rice, oil and condiments, and bought noodles with different flavors. Ling Ma bought groceries, but she didn''t buy the most basic things that her family lacked.


    "Can you? Do you want us to send it off?" The salesperson looked at the pile of things, and then looked at the tall, mature and charming man in front of him. He asked unkindly. Then he looked at the mature and charming man in a decent, elegant and expensive casual coat. He put the two bags of rice with a bag of 100 Jin on his shoulder, clasped four pots of oil in his hands, and carried a large shopping bag with condiments, noodles and other things, and turned away.


    There was surprise in the eyes of people on both sides. If he Li couldn''t see it, he strode to the parking lot. His eyes swept to Cheng Jia, who was accosted by several girls in front of a stall. He smiled unconsciously at the corners of his mouth, pretended not to see his help-seeking eyes, and walked past him.


    The women here are not like when they were there. Even if they had ideas, they could only hold them in their hearts. At most, they handed a small handkerchief or something. These women here are enthusiastic and unimaginable. They have met several times when they went out alone in Shanghai. Once, a young girl directly said to Yang Zhao that I love you. Can you contact me? Yang Zhao blackened his face and ran away at a charging speed.


    The only thing that the man said about this side is that men and women fall in love equally and freely, which is completely right.


    But for them, it''s really a trouble.


    Put rice oil into the trunk, he Li leaned against the car and took out his mobile phone. The cover of the mobile phone was a picture of him and Ling Qingyu taking a sweet group photo. That day, Ling Qingyu took a picture of Yan San and was dragged out by them. One came.


    This picture of him was taken in the garden. In the warm winter sun, he hugged Ling Qingyu from behind. Ling Qingyu held his arm around her with one hand, slightly raised his head, and his lips with a sweet smile slightly tooted up, opposite his face just lowered. It was a picture of about to kiss.


    At that time, he kissed directly. At the moment when he wanted Meng Su to take photos of the boy kissing, who knew that the boy pressed the shutter in advance, but it was good that way, he could clearly see the happy and loving eyes and smile on her face.


    Let him just look at the photos and feel satisfied.


    So, those people are even more damn.


    Unlock the mobile phone, click on the new message, and he Li sinks at the corner of his mouth.


    If killing will affect the blessings, what she doesn''t know secretly should only affect her own blessings.


    He can''t let these people go like this.


    The provincial capital is a famous Xiaojin grottoes, and nightclubs and bars are famous all over the country, but after repeated crackdowns, they are still depressed. Some nightclubs and bars began to move to the surrounding satellite cities, and several large-scale nightclubs and discos have been opened here in Ningcheng.


    The night is not far from the pedestrian street. Behind the main street of Ningcheng, there are several large discos on the whole street. At night, people are full of young people, including those from Ningcheng and those from the provincial capital. But in the afternoon, it is relatively quiet here.


    The huge castle like facade of the night was also covered with a thin layer of snow, which reflected a cold light in the sun, making the golden decoration a little cold.


    Several cars came quickly and stopped at the door of the night. A man in a black coat who was surrounded from the car glanced at the three cars parked at the door with thin snow on the roof, and walked into the night with a gloomy face.


    Night soul nodded slightly to shadow thirteen, and his body floated up along the wall in the back alley in the night like a virtual shadow.


    Ying shisan put on the coat that Ye Peng took off, leaned leisurely against the tree, with a branch in his mouth, the hood of the down jacket pressed down, lowered his head and held the mobile phone as if he were playing, but he didn''t miss any movement around him.


    Not all the people who got out of the car followed in. A few people who stayed outside went to the shop diagonally opposite the night and asked for something. They sat on the window and watched the movement on the street while ordering.


    Yan Qi and ye Xi happened to be in the store. They sat behind a big column in the corner and ordered a bowl of rice noodles to fill their stomachs. They saw several people come in, slightly sideways, and retracted behind the column.


    "I think brother Hei''s face is bad." A man took out his chopsticks and handed them to the others. Then he yawned and said.


    "Can it be better? Brother Xiong has been here all day. We don''t even know a letter." A bald man said, "hurry up!"


    "What did you say brother Xiong came for?" Asked the young man with a scorpion tattooed on his neck.


    "Who knows? It''s the end of the year. Come and check the accounts?"


    "If you check the accounts, you should inform brother Hei first. How can you come here without such a sound? Moreover, the news of Niu Er in the night hasn''t been revealed to brother Hei. If it weren''t for brother Xiong''s intention, Niu Er would dare to do so?"


    "Don''t be brother Xiong, who wants to swallow the land of Ningcheng?"


    auzw. com


    "He thought, when we are vegetarians? No matter how good he is in the provincial capital, Ningcheng is brother Hei''s territory."


    "Now the night business is getting more and more popular. One third of the business of the night head office over the provincial capital has come. I''m afraid it''s possible to come half way next year. If Xiong brother is not in a hurry, it''s strange." The bald man knocked on the table and said, "stop talking and eat and work quickly."


    "Is it difficult, brother Xiong still wants to fight us in Ningcheng?" Scorpion man asked puzzled.


    "It''s always right to guard against it. Have you brought all the guys?" The bald man whispered. Seeing the rest of the people patted their waist, he nodded and said, "brother Xiong, there are a few difficult people around. Be alert."


    Heizai went out of the luxury box on the top floor of the night, took a deep breath, and motioned his men to knock on the door.


    "Who!" An impatient voice came from inside.


    "Brother Xiong, it''s me." Heizai raised his voice.


    There was a moment of silence inside, and then a laugh came out. There was a humanitarian: "it''s our black boss who has come. He hasn''t opened the door yet!"


    The door wrapped in copper nails opened on both sides, and six people in black stood by the door, and several naked bodies rolled on the big sofa bed in the box. A huge man was holding a woman in one hand and biting the woman''s Cornus in his mouth, while another woman was lying on his body and blowing his flute.


    Heizai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and then stretched out and smiled, "brother Xiong, why don''t you inform my brother when you come? I can find some good things for you to play with."


    Male brother put his arm around the woman''s waist and slid down. His thick, scorched fingers reached under the woman. After a few stabs, he patted the woman''s buttocks and said, "OK, I didn''t hear the black boss say to change things for me. Don''t get out of here."


    The three women rolled down from the bed like an amnesty, took their clothes to cover the three points, and ran out with their heads down from the sight of a group of men.


    "Shit, running so fast!" Male brother laughed and scolded, took one side of the robe and put it on, then got up and sat on the wide sofa on the side, saying, "what? Unhappy?"


    "How dare you? Just don''t tell brother Xiong when he comes. If something happens in Ningcheng, I can''t tell the boss." Black boy sat on the sofa opposite him and said faintly.


    "I just came here to play tricks. The women in the provincial capital are tired of playing. I heard that you have some new goods here. Why? Blame me for not letting Niu Er inform you?" Brother Xiong took a thick cigar from his men, lit it under his men, took a sip, squinted and sprayed the eye circles out of his mouth, laughing, "do you think I came to check your secret account?"


    Black boy chuckled and said, "I don''t have a secret account. What are you afraid of?"


    "Ha ha," brother Xiong smiled and said, "since you''re not afraid, why are you so anxious to find me?"


    "I don''t have a secret account, but brother Xiong, do you have one?" Black boy set up his legs, put his hands on his knees, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said coldly, "we made an appointment at the beginning. The line of the ball is mine here in Ningcheng, but what''s the matter with you bringing in the mouse?"


    "Black boss said that," Xiong brother''s cigar shook out several arcs in the air, and the smoke filled the air, making his smile gloomy and cold. "Most of the night business began to turn to you, and the guests also came from us. Why, you also want to swallow these? Is it all yours after we turn the night business over?"


    Black boy paused for a moment and said, "is this what the boss means?"


    "What do you think?" Brother Xiong smoked a cigar and said, "black boy, look at our friendship, I''ll remind you not to go too far. What you rely on is not the most stable line, which annoys the boss. Even your brother sent it in together. Then, I''m afraid you''ll die."


    With a sudden smile, heizai said, "is it really the boss''s meaning?"


    Brother Xiong held his cigar in his mouth and said, "what do you mean?"


    "No, I listen to brother Xiong!" With a gentle smile on his face, heizai stood up, walked outside the door and dragged a girl who hadn''t arrived at the age of 20, saying, "I heard that brother Xiong likes this girl. It''s specially sent to you today. Don''t mention it, just play, it''s mine."


    The girl''s face suddenly turned white, and she kept shaking her eyes to the man standing at the door.


    Heizai snapped his fingers, and one of his men gave a paper bag to the girl and said, "Haosheng will serve brother Xiong without you."


    The paper bag was thick enough. After the girl took it, she touched it, put on a sweet smile, took the initiative to go to brother Xiong, sat on his legs, and stretched out her tongue to lick his lips.


    "Don''t disturb brother Xiong Yaxing. Let''s leave first. In the evening, brother will hold an annual meeting for the brothers below. Brother Xiong will come to play when he is free." As soon as heizai waved his hand, all his men withdrew. He walked out of the door with a smile, slightly bent over and closed the door with his own hands.

 Chapter 628

    When the sound outside subsided, the inner men also withdrew. After the four guards outside the door, the girl slid down from the male brother, sat on one side of the chair, crossed her legs, smoked a cigarette out of the cigarette box on the table, bent down to light it for her by the male brother''s men next to her, smelled the fragrance between her fingers, narrowed her eyes slightly and enjoyed it, and the ending sound took a trace of upward selection: "how about it?"


    "I don''t think he will believe it." Brother Xiong raised his eyebrows, glanced at her exposed breast, and said, "how dare you come to see me?"


    "Tut," the girl hissed and said, "if I don''t do this, can they believe me?"


    "I haven''t heard from them for three months, just to win their trust?" Male brother frowned and smiled. He covered his loose robe, got up and sat on the sofa next to her. He smiled and said, "can''t it? Really not to make the boss anxious?"


    "Is he worried?" The girl took a cigarette and said casually, but her flashing eyes were full of hope and expectation.


    "How many times have I told you that the boss won''t be moved by any woman? You just don''t believe it. It''s not him who is worried, but your brother!" Brother Xiong took a helpless way.


    Disappointed, the girl pinched the cigarette in the ashtray and said, "my brother has something to worry about."


    "Three months, what have you found?" Brother Xiong shook his head helplessly and asked


    "Heizai is not only in the dark, he owns all the meatballs business in this street. In addition, they also start a powder business. They will stuff the drinks ordered by ordinary guests, and send people to sell them when they become addicted unconsciously." The girl said angrily with a silk on her face, "even the students, they won''t let go."


    Brother Xiong''s face also sank and said, "when did they start doing this?"


    "It started in recent months, so during this period, there are many more customers on this street, and their sales have also increased sharply." After a pause, the girl said, "I''ve calculated that if I see the volume, their monthly sales will exceed fivemillion."


    "Five million? If it''s just what you see, it''s going to double." Brother Xiong said coldly, "I''m really brave."


    "By the way, there''s another thing. The black boy took a business this morning. I heard that it meant killing someone." The girl said.


    "Huh?" Brother Xiong raised his eyebrows and glanced at his confidant next to him. Seeing his confidant shaking his head, he asked, "who is it?"


    "I heard that. It''s a subordinate of President Ling, and the person who made the list is also president Ling." The girl thought for a moment and said, "it''s the gold owner of heizai in Ningcheng. The day before yesterday, I heard them say that President Ling asked heizai to prepare a sum of money. He said that he was going to do something important. He also said that if the business was to succeed, Marubeni could stop here."


    "Big event?" Brother Xiong thought for a moment and then said, "it''s reasonable. I''m afraid it''s a big deal. Once he succeeds, black boy has the strength to compete with the boss."


    "Here is Marubeni. Isn''t the boss ready to solve it?" The girl asked.


    Male brother took out his cell phone and connected it. He handed it to the girl and said, "say it yourself."


    The girl picked up the phone with some hesitation. As soon as she put the mobile phone to her ear, she heard a very angry voice inside: "Han Meixin, you pig head, get back to me!"


    Han Meixin immediately returned the phone to Xiong Ge.


    Brother Xiong smiled twice, picked up the phone and said, "don''t be angry, let someone finish talking first."


    auzw. com


    There was another person on the phone, and a low magnetic voice said, "if you have something to say, say it quickly."


    The girl immediately grabbed the phone and said, "brother Lu, you heard about me. It''s amazing. Something big will happen here in Ningcheng!"


    The voice on the phone changed again and said, "don''t shout blindly. Brother can''t help but scare you. Talk well."


    The girl immediately looked at Xiong Ge, and Xiong Ge whispered, "I forgot to tell you. The boss was injured and unconscious for more than ten days."


    Han Meixin punched Xiong Ge. After hearing the low voice on the phone and coughing twice, he grabbed the phone and whispered, "brother Lu, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, come on, what''s the big deal?" The voice in the phone was low with sexy magnetism, which made Han Meixin''s eyes pop up with stars, and then lowered his voice and said, "it''s like this."


    Night soul frowned slightly in the dead corner outside the window, quietly moved his body, went outside another room that made a sound, hid his body into the dead corner, and listened to the movement in the room.


    "Brother, Xiaomei, she..." the young man just said a word and was pushed out by another man, saying, "don''t worry, brother won''t treat your girlfriend badly, go out."


    After the door closed, the man came up to heizai and said, "brother, look?"


    "During this time, ask them to stop the powder." Heizai sat on the sofa and murmured.


    "Well, brother, this new year is the most profitable time. We''ll lose a lot if we stop."


    "Yes, brother, those guests won''t do it, if someone makes trouble..."


    Black boy glanced at the two people who spoke, looked hesitant, and said, "but brother Xiong is here, but we promised the boss not to touch powder."


    "Brother, Xiong Ge won''t know about it. We''re so secretive. Niu Er shared the money himself. He didn''t dare to tell Xiong Ge about it. As long as he let them come in with some balls, Xiong Ge won''t stare at us anymore."


    "The new year is coming soon, and brother Xiong can''t leave the yard over there in the provincial capital alone. I think he will go back soon."


    "Yes, brother, Ling doesn''t always say that there are big projects to do. If we don''t have enough money and can''t get it at that time, then the money will..."


    "Speaking of this, has Ling Ge done it for him?" Heizai waved them to shut up and asked.


    "It''s done. The man surnamed Ren doesn''t know who he offended. He was knocked unconscious and left by the garbage, which saved us a lot." The man laughed.


    The black boy frowned unconsciously and said, "was he beaten? Who did you ask?"


    The man was embarrassed and said, "don''t ask me anything, just kill me."


    Heizai nodded clearly, knowing in his heart that Ling Haolin was afraid of letting Ren Xing slip his tongue. The more people know about it, the less safe it will be. Thinking so, he smiled disapprovingly on his face. In fact, even if others know, is there anything they can''t do in Ningcheng? Also Ling Haolin, everything has been done, and he pretended to say that he should take care of his family. According to what he said, he directly killed the two women, and didn''t he get the land directly?

 Chapter 629

    "Brother, what''s the big thing that President Ling said?" Looking at the look on the black boy''s face, the man asked carefully.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, you can''t get away with your benefits at that time." Black boy waved.


    "So, pink?" Another subordinate was still thinking about it and asked.


    "Do it. Be careful. Don''t do it tonight. Wait for brother Xiong to leave." After saying this, heizai waved his hand, and his men left the room one after another. Only a thin man with a scar across his forehead stood quietly behind him.


    After a long silence, heizai said, "what do you think?"


    "The boss is very firm about the powder business. If the boss knows about it, we must be prepared to be cleaned up by the boss." The scar man''s voice said coldly. Seeing a trace of dissatisfaction on heizai''s face, he said, "we can''t fight the boss now."


    "Haven''t the goods from Guangdong arrived yet?" Heizai asked.


    The scar man raised his eyebrows and said, "here you are, brother?"


    "You say, if we break the boss'' arm first and kill brother Xiong first, we can''t beat the boss?" Black boy said with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, do you want to start first?" Scar man said.


    "Didn''t you hear what brother Xiong just said? The business of the provincial capital has arrived in Ningcheng?" Heizai sneered, "this is a warning to us. They have found it wrong. If they find out the methods we use again, the boss doesn''t need to clean us up. As long as we report to the Public Security Bureau, we''ll be fed up."


    "Well, you can''t even come forward with President Ling?" The scar man hesitated and said, "we also have money for him."


    "Brother Ling doesn''t care about us now. He has something important to do." Black boy looked up at the scar man and said, "if that thing is done, let''s not do such a dangerous thing. It''s enough to eat a little."


    "Isn''t that land in the hands of the third daughter of the Ling family? Why is it so troublesome? I''ll kill it." The scar man looked down at heizai, with a soft flash in his eyes, saying.


    Heizai sighed and said, "that''s what I told Ling Ge, but Ling Ge said that Ningcheng people all know about their two families. If the two women suddenly die, it''s hard not to doubt him, and the next thing will be troublesome."


    "In the morning, I heard that President Ling sent people from his own construction team to the land and said they were going to dig graves. Do you know this?" The scar man put his hand on heizai''s shoulder and asked.


    Heizai was stunned, and then laughed, "this is not right. I don''t want to touch the discouragement of digging graves."


    "I''m afraid Ling always said well, but in fact, I just used you." The scar man bowed his head.


    "How dare he?!" Black boy looked up to meet the scar man.


    auzw. com


    "He was killed when he was re elected. Ren Xing was a great contributor to his success in getting rid of Ling Zhen." The scar man kissed heizai''s mouth as he spoke.


    "If he dares to play with us, let him know something powerful. You say, uh..."


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you..."


    There was a chirping sound in the room, followed by a rude sound of undressing, and Yelu''s face was completely black.


    Then he slipped down the wall.


    In a flash, he passed by the person guarding at the door like the wind. Yelu took his coat from yingshisan''s hand and put it on, whispering, "let''s go."


    Shadow thirteen looked at his stool like face and asked, "what dirt do you see?"


    Yelu''s face was darker, and he didn''t want to recall the voices he heard at all. He just waved to the opposite side, and then turned and walked forward.


    "We got a message." Yan Qi got up and said.


    "In fact, there''s no need to be so troublesome. We won''t leave any evidence if we go in and kill." Ye Xi got up, pulled his hood low and put on a mask. He saw this mask on the Internet. He said that the haze was severe now, and it was popular to wear health masks when going out. He asked Ling Qingyu to buy a box, which was easy to use!


    "Eleven, do you want to be with her for a long time this time, or just want to die for her?" Yan Qi pushed open the shop and asked, turning back and laughing.


    "For my sister, I''d like to die thousands of times," Ye Xi looked up at Yan Qi and said, "of course I want to be with my sister for a long time, seventh master, what do you mean?"


    Yan Qi smiled faintly, "On the eleventh day, I just want her to live a safe and relaxed life, although plain, without worrying about the livelihood and future of so many people under her, without worrying about whether we are injured or not, without worrying about our safety, without carrying heavy responsibilities, I just want her to live a happy life, don''t worry about anything, eat and chat happily with Huadong, and look at us happily and giggle, so," Glancing across the street, he also looked at the men who passed by them, In a low voice, "killing is the simplest, but... There are many ways to solve the problem. If we really kill all the people here, even if there is no evidence, it will lead to investigation. Ling Haolin is thinking about her, and our background has not been checked. If we want to hide it, then we are bound to kill more people... Anyway, it''s still a long time, and it''s good to play with them."


    "I know." Ye Xi whispered. When she was there, she was very guilty and made them bear such a great killing. After returning here, she didn''t even dare to make more money because of fear. With her temper, making money was her greatest happiness, but because she was afraid that it would lead to disasters for them, she even endured making money. As long as she remembered that she wanted to see the futures account and resolutely closed it, ye Xi''s heart was sour and soft, So even when he heard Shu Qiliang''s words at that time, he was so angry that his chest almost burst. He still endured it and followed Yan San''s instructions.


    He never cared about his life and death. As long as he died for his sister, he wouldn''t care how many times he died, but she did care, and she cared about her worry and her sadness, so that he began to care when he was happy to die. He could not care about his pain, but he couldn''t bear to see her worry about pain.


    "Eleven, see the video I sent you?" Walking to the entrance of the alley, Yan Qi asked.


    Ye Xi was stunned, and then he realized Yan Qi''s meaning and said, "I understand that we don''t take people''s lives, but we can kill with a knife."


    Yan Qi patted him and said, "there is a very interesting thing in this world. Do you know the reason why there are most dead people?"


    Ye Xi''s eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and said, "car accident."

 Chapter 630

    Their car and Ying Shishi''s car were parked in different places. They walked leisurely to the car. They saw that there were people selling pickled ducks on the roadside, and bought some to take with them.


    But along the way, even if Yan Qi wore a hood and ye Shiyi even wore masks and sunglasses, it still attracted a lot of attention. Some even took out their mobile phones to take photos of the two people.


    The two can only speed up so that those mobile phones can''t catch them.


    After sitting in the car, ye Xi said, "seventh master, call me again when you have something to do in the future. I''d better stay by my sister''s side."


    Yan Qi looked at him with a smile, closed the windows, fired the engine and said, "OK." When he died that year, ye Xi was just a teenager, young and impulsive. Although he already had peerless beauty, he was far from the current Ye Xi, who was breathtaking. He was as tall and straight as a pine, with a perfect figure, exquisite to perfect but with the unique charm of a mature man. The arrogance and domineering that was trapped in his body made his every move eye-catching. Just a figure, it made people unable to look away.


    King Shura, the innocent and kind-hearted child brought by that man, has become a synonym for blood behind, just like a sharp peerless blade, without any moves, without any virtual shaking, a sword can break people''s heads and take their lives.


    The means are ruthless and direct, which brings absolute shock.


    However, ye Xi is not without strategy. When he wants to use his brain, his moves are more vicious than anyone else, but he is unwilling to make efforts.


    Now with more resourceful and cunning people, this guy is even lazier.


    On the road, ye soul said what he heard. Ying thirteen was silent, drove slowly, and looked at the signs at the intersection from time to time.


    "Brother thirteen?" The night soul called out unconsciously.


    "What do you think?" Shadow thirteen asked.


    "It''s good for us, and the time is good." Night soul way.


    "Well, let''s add some oil to the fire and kill people with a knife." Shadow thirteen''s mouth slightly tilted, with a trace of coldness.


    When Ling Ma returned to the courtyard with three people and two cars full of traffic, it was almost dark, the temperature fell, and the snowflakes began to float again.


    Su Mu has used the pile of ingredients sent back by Ying shisan to make some dishes that can be cooked. When he has prepared the ingredients, he waits for rice oil and condiments. Seeing the car coming back, he immediately welcomes it up and takes the things he wants to use into the kitchen first.


    Ling Qingyu woke up hungry after sleeping all afternoon, ate the hot chicken legs left by Yan San, and sat in the living room dressed warmly to see Yang Zhao and Yan San put the rich kinds of food bought by their mother in various boxes, and took a few bites of what they handed over from time to time.


    "Qingyu." Wu Yi walked into the room and sat next to her daughter. After thinking for a while, she said, "I''ll tell you something. Don''t be angry after hearing it."


    "What?" Ling Qingyu''s head is still in an idiot state fed by Yan San and Yang Zhao. She turns her head and looks at Wu Yi''s Leng Leng.


    "That..." thinking that if you don''t tell her, everyone will get together for the Spring Festival, and it will be even worse to hear it at that time. Wu Yi still repeated what Mrs. Lin said.


    Then he turned blankly and asked, "is the air conditioner at home broken?"


    Ling Qingyu also froze for a moment, then threw the peanut in his hand into his mouth, patted his hand, found the phone from the crack of the sofa, dialed it, and waited for the other party to answer, saying, "Jiang Xin, go and ask Jin Dashao whether Ningcheng is going to expand, and the expansion direction is my father''s?"


    Jiang Xin''s voice on the phone still had a lazy voice that didn''t wake up: "yes, I was too tired yesterday and forgot to tell you. It was said that a leader praised the land where my third uncle planted trees and said what development zone was suitable there, but there was no formal meeting." As he spoke, his voice paused, and then he woke up a lot, and his voice became louder: "uncle, are you in trouble?"


    "Someone is going to dig my father''s grave this morning, saying that the government is going to build roads from there." Having confirmed what he thought, Ling Qingyu relaxed, leaned on Yang zhaohuai, who threw away his snacks and sat beside him, and said, "at noon, Ren Xing ran over again and said to give me a discount, asking for tenthousand acres of land."


    "Damn it, it''s still human!" Jiang Xin scolded, "what are you going to do? Let''s scold them together!"


    "People didn''t come forward directly. It was all done by others. We won''t recognize it even if we come to the door. I''m afraid we''ll cry and say that we''re wronged. Even if I tell you, you can make it clear with the second aunt." Lingqingyu said.


    "Ask my mother to find my aunt and they say no? Don''t they all want to come back?"


    "Don''t say it. Just be clear with your second aunt. They haven''t really come forward yet. Let''s wait and see how they speak." Ling Qingyu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s about the development zone. I''m afraid it''s very likely. Go to find Jin Dashao to grind it out. If it really happens, we can operate it."


    "What do you mean? I see. I''ll go and find out now. If it happens, I''ll bring our consortium." Jiang Xin''s voice suddenly became happy.


    "Don''t make the noise bigger first. First of all, the current house price is not very good. Whether it can be done depends on the government''s planning. Let''s figure it out first and then figure it out."


    "I see! Leave it to me!"


    Hang up the phone, turn around and look at Ling Ma''s face (I''ll transfer those gossip to you. Shouldn''t you be angry and sad and fall into my arms to let mom comfort me, but you directly organize your teammates to prepare to brush the model of project copy? I really can''t accept it), and smiled, "The best way to attack the enemy is to take all the interests they spy on, and then step under their feet to let them know what the use of gossip is? We rely on strength! Right, mom ~ ~"


    auzw. com


    Poof, he Li laughed, the temperature in the house also rose sharply, and the spring blossomed in an instant.


    Yan Qi, who had been standing at the door, also walked into the room with a smile, and they helped to tidy up the pile of things.


    This man! It''s twenty years like a day


    The dinner was very lively. During the chat, no one mentioned those gossip. After dinner, ye Xi accompanied Ling Ma and Ling Qingyu to watch TV in the living room. The rest of the people gathered in the kitchen far away from the living room on the grounds of helping Su Mu wash the dishes.


    "Mom, are we still going to their house on the third day of junior high school?" Ling Qingyu, who was very comfortable with Ye Xi''s breath, leaned against his arms, wrapped one hand around his hair, and asked leisurely.


    Wu Yi hesitated and said, "don''t go if you don''t want to."


    Lingqingyu knew that her mother must not have heard it. The person who made her half angry and wanted to dig her father''s grave was the man from the uncle''s family. She sighed in her heart and didn''t want her to know it, so that the old man wouldn''t be angry and hurt his body. She said, "can''t you let the uncle and aunt do it together? The second uncle and his aunt won''t stay in Ningcheng for too long, and they''re too tired to run like this."


    "Also." Wu Yi nodded. She originally wanted to show off with her daughter and son-in-law, but now the uncle''s family is so ugly. Although it''s said behind his back, he may not tear his face face face to face like this, but he was always unhappy, so he relaxed his mind.


    As soon as she picked up the phone, she heard the phone ring. Wu Yi was stunned when she saw that it was Ling Xu''s phone, and then pressed the answer button.


    "Wu Yi, I''m ling Xu. I heard you''re back?" The voice on the phone asked with a hearty laugh.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I discussed with my eldest sister. This year is the year of the great sacrifice. Everyone will go to the countryside on the fifth day of the first day of the year. I''m afraid there will be many things on the third day of the third day of the year. Why don''t I come to me with my eldest sister and have dinner together on the first day of the first day of the year?"


    Wu Yi was stunned and said, "OK, I have no problem. You can fix the time."


    "In the evening, let''s say so."


    "OK."


    Put down the phone, Wu Yi looked at Ling Qingyu in some confusion.


    Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "just in time, we can see them once." I''m afraid Ren Xing didn''t reply. Is Ling Haolin worried? But what happened to those men?


    "Well, it''s true. I went to bed first." Wu Yi nodded, said a word and walked upstairs. After tossing around all day today, she was really tired. Besides, there was a TV in the bedroom, so she wouldn''t be a light bulb here. Looking at the beautiful child''s eyes, it seemed that she was almost out of water.


    As soon as Ling Ma left, ye Xi bowed his head and kissed Ling Qingyu''s lips, kissing deeply, gently and overbearing.


    "11 ~ ~" Ling Qingyu spilled a call from the corner of his mouth, and felt the hard protrusion with his hand and didn''t feel a smile.


    Ye Xi loosened her lips, resisted her desire, held her in one hand, continued to stick to her abdomen with the other hand, and took a deep breath.


    Ling Qingyu flicked his finger on the hard surface, looked up and said in his ear, "eleven, my sister can help you."


    The following suddenly increased, ye Xi blushed, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. Then she suppressed it, put her head between her neck, and said, "nothing, sister, eleven can''t help it." Even if it''s just with hands, it''s also a hard work. She''s so weak now that he can''t bear her to spend a little effort.


    With flirtation, Ling Qingyu gently shook the little guy who had pushed his pants out of a tent. Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "really not?"


    Ye Shiyi took a breath, held her up with his hand, rushed upstairs a few steps, took something out of the bag, put her on the bed, bowed his head and kissed her smiling lips, saying, "sister, bring it to me."


    "Eleven..."


    "Take it, sister ~" Ye Xi took her hand, untied her trouser head, loosened her lips, strongly resisted the already thick breathing, and whispered, "sister, I can''t help it. When you are well, when you are well, hurt me well, hurt me hard, OK."


    Ling Qingyu''s heart was as soft as water, but as soon as his hand moved, a heat flow suddenly poured out from below, and his face immediately turned white.


    Ye Xi was startled, released her hand, and put her palm on her abdomen. He hurriedly said, "sister, does it hurt? It''s all my fault, it''s me, it''s me..."


    "Eleven, eleven!" Looking at his flustered look and the reddish eyes, Ling Qingyu hurriedly hugged him, gently patted him on the back and said, "I''m okay, really, it''s okay, just, just... You know, women come once a month, don''t worry, this time, in this life, you must be able to protect me well, 11..."


    "Well, sister ~" under her pat and coax, ye Xi gently kissed her lips again with piety, and said, "eleven will protect her sister."


    After such a fuss, ye Xi''s little brother half gave up and took the thing with Ling Qingyu''s hand. Ye Xi put on his clothes and honestly hugged her back to the bedroom, leaning against the bed to watch TV.

 Chapter 631

    "What are they discussing?" After watching an episode and a half of the TV series, he was really blown up by the thunder in the TV series. Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." Ye Xi hugged her and whispered back. Although they were so close, he only felt very calm and warm in his heart. He didn''t have that impulse. He just felt like floating in the warm water of happiness, light and warm.


    "Don''t know?" Ling Qingyu glanced at him obliquely.


    "Well, don''t worry, sister. We won''t mess." Ye Xi rubbed Ling Qingyu''s face with his cheek and said, "I won''t let them get hurt and I won''t let myself be in danger. Sister, we will all be fine and accompany you safely."


    Ling Qingyu kissed him on the cheek, changed the station to a variety show, and stopped asking.


    Men are trying their best to adapt to the world here, and they are also guarding her in their own way. Trusting them and relying on them are the way she loves them.


    Ah, what men rely on, the most loving!


    Unable to help it, Ling Qingyu smiled and kissed Ye Xi''s lips.


    "I love you, eleven ~"


    "Sister... Don''t tease me..."


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the intermittent light snow stopped. The night was noisy and boisterous. Boxes of wine were carried on the table, and the strong sound of drums seemed to crack your ears.


    Male brother half hugged Han Meixin''s tongue and seemed to drink a little too much. After saying goodbye to heizai, he walked unsteadily out of the night gate.


    Heizai sent him out and took a lift to help him get into the car.


    Brother Xiong grabbed Han Meixin, who wanted to retreat, pulled him into the car and said, "what are you running for!"


    Han Meixin looked at heizai pitifully, and her eyes were full of cries for help.


    "Big brother." The young man called softly behind heizai, with anxiety in his eyes.


    Heizai paused a little, then closed the door and smiled at Han Meixin, who patted the door. "Brother Xiong sees you as your blessing. Taking good care of brother Xiong is indispensable."


    Brother Xiong laughed and shouted to drive.


    After the three cars drove away, heizai said to the young man behind him, "it''s just a woman. This time, it''s done. Give you 100000."


    Another man in the back grabbed the young man and said, "stop it. You want to make it difficult for big brother."


    The young man bowed his head and didn''t speak anymore, but his eyes were red when he bowed his head.


    "Something''s wrong." Brother Xiong loosened Han Meixin and muttered in a low voice.


    "Are they really so brave that they want to fight you?" Han Meixin widened his eyes and said, can''t you? Heizai has some power in Ningcheng, but he just started as a gangster and has this power now with the support of the old boss. Is he fighting with the boss who has power in six southern provinces?


    "Tell the brothers to be careful." Brother Xiong said to his men in the front seat. I hate this guy who comes from a small gangster. He is ignorant and fearless, dares to think and do everything, and has no rules at all.


    However, such people are also the most terrible.


    Because they really dare to do it!


    auzw. The distance between Ningcheng and the provincial capital is only 40 miles, and it can be reached in less than an hour and a half by walking on the expressway. However, the road between the two hills before the expressway is built, because the road conditions are not good, there are no street lights, and it is still a curve. Www. 68mn.


    The most suitable place for ambush.


    Yan San, dressed in black, stood on the tree on the hill, looking at the dozen people lying behind the rocks on the hill, with slightly frowned eyebrows and cold eyes.


    Those hands were holding brand-new submachine guns, with silver barrels shining in the night.


    The scar man only felt a chill in the back of his neck and looked back unconsciously.


    The snow has stopped, and the clouds in the sky are still very thick, making the night seem deep. Even the moonlight is dim, and it is dark all around.


    I felt the breath around me carefully, and saw that in addition to the heat exhaled by those around me, there was silence and no sound at all. The scar man laughed at himself and wiped the sweat in his hands off his clothes.


    Near the end of the new year, no one from the local people will come out at this time. People who come from the provincial capital usually don''t come back until the early morning. There shouldn''t be anyone here during this period of time.


    "Here it is." The scorpion man nearby whispered.


    In the distance came the sound of the motor as the car sped. In the silent night sky, the sound roared from far to near, making people on the mountain nervous and excited, and their hands on the trigger trembled slightly.


    The scar man raised his hand and looked at the curve nervously, waiting for the lamp to order shooting when it turned the curve.


    The light penetrated from the corner, and the scar man''s heart seemed to be mentioned to the throat, swallowed saliva, narrowed his eyes slightly, and wanted to wave his hand down.


    "Da Da!" The dense gunfire sounded before he waved his hand down, and the bullet drew a sad track in the night sky and hit the hill opposite the curve.


    The sound of sharp braking came from the curve. The car in front of me rushed out of the curve, but the two behind stopped.


    The scar man looked at the scorpion man mercilessly.


    "It''s not me, brother Dao, it''s not me. I don''t know how, my hands are sore." Looking at the murderous eyes of the scar man, the scorpion man shouted in horror. I don''t blame him. Although he was nervous, he still managed to control the shaking of his hand, but just now I don''t know how, his hand joints suddenly became numb, he bent up and pulled the trigger.


    "Rush down!" The scar man shouted as he swept the car rushing out.


    Yan Qi held two needles on the tip of his fingers and looked at those people rushing down while sweeping with guns. His body moved, and his head and face were covered in black clothes. His body floated up behind the boulder on the hill like a ghost. He glanced back at Yan San standing on the treetop, and then glanced at night spirit and shadow nine guarding the other two positions. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Turn around and look down the hill.


    The first car that rushed out has been swept like a beehive. The people on the car were killed in the car before they got off the bus. However, the two cars behind braked in time, and the car crossed the road. The two cars crossed to form two barriers. The people on the car hid behind, took out their pistols, and began to shoot at the gang of scar men.


    It was too late to turn off the car lights. The two car lights were bright and could be seen clearly, while the people who rushed down the mountain came from the dark place. The situation was not conducive to the people behind the two cars.


    But the people behind the two cars were obviously much older than the people brought by the scar man, and their shooting skills were much more accurate. Relying on the car as a cover, they shot over several people soon.


    Yang Zhao handed the telescope to Meng Su and tapped his fingers on his lips, silently looking at the place where the flames were flying and the gunfire was deafening in the distance.


    Unlike Yan San, they can hold their breath and make people imperceptible. They are a little far away from the place, but the terrain is high and the vision is good. The situation over there can be seen clearly through the telescope.


    "What big noise do they make, and they are not afraid of being caught by the police?" Zhao Yinfeng handed the telescope to He Li and whispered.


    "If all three cars go out of the corner, they don''t even have the power to fight back. Now, it should be over. Let alone escape, it''s time to destroy the corpse." He Li''s cold way.


    However, how can they make them happy.

 Chapter 632

    "Brother Xiong, we don''t have enough bullets." One of his men flashed back behind him, covering his bleeding arm and saying to brother Xiong.


    After several waves and toppling several people, those people on the other side also learned to hide behind the stone and shoot. Brother Xiong glanced at the gap between the two cars and said viciously, "son of a bitch, don''t let me go back alive!"


    "Brother Xiong, you can''t go on like this. Let''s cover and you run first." Another man said as he changed his magazine. The other men were all submachine guns. They were just pistols. Their firepower was not at the same level at all. As long as they were finished, it was the meat on the chopping block.


    "I can''t run." Han Meixin hugged his head and shrank behind Xiong Ge. The lights on their side were so bright that as soon as they got out of the car, they were all exposed, which was tantamount to being a target.


    "We have to go back and tell the boss that heizai has hooked up with Guangdong. Those guys can only come from Guangdong." Brother Xiong retracted and said.


    With a few "poops", the lights of the two cars suddenly went out, and the stones of the other people''s hiding suddenly burst. Ah, it was dark all around, and the silver barrel of the submachine gun became brighter because of the heat of the violent design.


    Brother Xiong didn''t hesitate any longer. He grabbed Han Meixin''s hand and rushed out with a low body. While rushing, he shot at the places where the silver light was emitted. After all the bullets were fired, he pulled Han Meixin to rush up the mountain desperately.


    The three surviving men followed the same pattern and rushed out with them.


    "Hurry up!" The scar man shouted, and in the dark, he saw the scorpion man suddenly turn around and point his submachine gun at them.


    "You!" The scarred man''s angry traitor hadn''t called out yet. He saw a face covered with a black scarf behind the scorpion man, and a pair of starry eyes exposed outside were cold and murderous.


    Then he didn''t know anything.


    Under the intense strafing, his body shook like a brush and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Not me!" As soon as scorpion man shouted, he felt that the power behind him that controlled him disappeared, the hand pressed on his finger on the trigger also disappeared, and his just stiff body also recovered its freedom. As soon as he was happy, he saw several other partners with anger and fear pointing the muzzle of the gun at him.


    After a burst of gunfire, Scorpio man''s body convulsed on the ground for a while and then completely stopped.


    "What should I do?" A man looked at the bald man in horror and asked, "what shall we do?"


    The baldheaded man''s body was also shaking. After looking at the dark mountain, XiongGe and they had run out of sight. I don''t know if they can catch up again at this time. However, the police should come soon.


    The relationship between brother Dao and the black boss is not general, so even if they know that they can''t run any longer, they should kill brother Xiong and them, because once brother Xiong runs, their fate will be very miserable!


    "Brother Guang! What shall we do?" The man''s body shook so much that he couldn''t hold the gun stably.


    "Get the guns back, let''s go!" The bald man said and pulled the gun in scar man''s hand.


    "Let''s go to take refuge in Dongge?" Another man''s eyes lit up and hurried to scorpion man to pick up the gun.


    "Yes!" The bald man nodded and turned to pick up the guns in another hand on the ground, saying, "these guns can''t be found by the police. Let''s take these to Dongge, who always wants to give us a way to live."


    When he got up, he saw another man standing still. The bald man scolded, "what''s the matter with you, Ba Zi? Don''t hurry!"


    "I... i... I..." Bazi stammered three times, and the gun in my hand trembled up, facing the three bald men.


    "What are you doing!" The bald man shouted, raised his gun and said, "put it down, put it down quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    "I..." Ba Zi just said a word, and saw that the three of them raised their arms. He was even more afraid. He just wanted to say that it wasn''t me. I was controlled by someone. My body couldn''t move. There was someone behind me! I heard someone sneer behind me, and then the finger on the trigger was pressed by the finger on it. When the barrel vibrated violently, his back was suddenly empty, and a finger wind brushed his numb acupoints, and his body regained its freedom.


    The bald man roared and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    auzw. Flames splashed everywhere, bullets flew, and countless rays of light rowed in the night. Www. 68mn.


    After the last bullet roared into the human body, all sides quieted down again, and only the sound of the human body hitting the ground was heard.


    Snowflakes began to fall again.


    The bald man twitched and looked at a man squatting slowly in front of him. His face was covered with a black scarf, and his eyes were cold.


    That was the last reflection in his eyes.


    "All dead." Night soul looked around and said. Those four people finally shot desperately. There were several others around who were only injured but not dead. They were all affected and were directly beaten into honeycombs.


    "Let''s go." Yan San stood up, only wearing a little tiptoe of thin cloth boots, and his body shape drifted away, and he swept away with other people''s lightness skills.


    "Let''s go." Yang Zhao collected his telescope and took the lead in looking down the mountain.


    Their car stopped on a road far away from the scene of the gunfight over there. As soon as they got off the road, they heard a crackling sound from the other side.


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned. Subconsciously, he touched the gun at his waist and said, "Damn, there is also an ambush here?"


    He Li listened for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s the sound of firecrackers."


    "Firecrackers?" Zhao Yinfeng asked suspiciously.


    With the sound of firecrackers over there, firecrackers rang out in many places in the countryside, and fireworks were set off, blooming beautiful halos in the night sky.


    Let the fluffy snow take a brilliant posture.


    "Well, mom also bought some today. She said they should be released during the Spring Festival. This is the custom here." He Li looked up at the fireworks in the night sky in the distance.


    Meng Su opened the door and suddenly looked back and said, "this and that gunshot are very loud. Those policemen will not be treated as firecrackers, won''t they?"


    The lightness skill reached its limit, and rushed back in the heavy snow. The oncoming snowflakes blew on his face and turned into water vapor in the blink of an eye.


    Yan San didn''t take the main road, but went directly through the hills and mountains to the old house. When they got home, they saw that Yang Zhao''s car hadn''t come back yet, so they went upstairs directly.


    Quietly push open the bedroom door, see Ling Qingyu has fallen asleep against Ye Xi''s arms, Yan San nodded slightly to Ye Xi when he opened his eyes, and then quietly closed the door and went downstairs to take a shower in the small patio downstairs.


    The old house is the reconstruction of the original farmyard. It not only retains the kitchen burning firewood, but also retains a small courtyard in the backyard. In the middle of the small courtyard paved with bluestone slabs is an old well with a long history, with scaffolding built next to it and some vines planted.


    Night spirit and shadow nine have begun to take off their clothes. Shadow thirteen came up with a bucket of cold water. Seeing Yan San coming down, he said, "are you asleep?"


    "It''s so late, it''s time to go to bed." Yan Qi laughed as she undressed.


    "She is very tired. Go to bed early." Yan San sat on a stone bench on one side and began to take off his boots, saying faintly.


    Yan Qiyi was stunned and said, "I didn''t bother her." She played many tricks, but it didn''t take her much energy.


    Yan San''s eyes swept over, and Ying Jiu lowered his head and whispered, "not in the future." Even if I suffocate, I just sleep with my arms in my arms. Absolutely, no longer


    "Her body is different from that over there. Let her have a good rest during this period." Yan San stood up and took off his clothes. He picked up the bucket and poured it from head to foot. He said faintly, "take it easy."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 633

    Meng Su drove into the city from the other side of Ningcheng. Seeing the bustling night market on the roadside, he asked, "let''s go and have something to eat?" Seeing Yang Zhao nodding, he pulled the car aside. Four people got out of the car and took a seat.


    The car they drive is Touareg. The advantage is that it doesn''t punch holes. Looking at the sign, it''s similar to Santana, so the boss just raised his eyes when he saw the car stop and continued to greet others. When the four people on the car got off, the boss''s eyes immediately lit up, and he went up and shouted.


    "How many bosses come from other places? Do you want to try our special network in Ningcheng? You want to swallow it even with your fingers." The boss put a menu in front of him and said with a smile on his face.


    "How do you know we are from other places?" He Li asked with a smile.


    "You see, your country leaks out as soon as you open your mouth. You must be from the north. We can take good Mandarin here." The boss laughed.


    After thinking for a while, he Li figured out his meaning and said with a smile, "what''s your characteristic... Luo?"


    "Good!" While writing the list, the boss turned back and shouted, "taste five Jin of snake, five Jin of crawfish, and four bowls of hot and sour powder. Hey, do you want to have some pig feet? Try some ha flavor? A pot of pig feet, boss, do you want some wine? Baisha beer has special prices and a few bottles. Anyway, in the evening, the traffic police and people will check it."


    The boss shouted, and several people were confused, so they were served a table of dishes, plus a box of beer.


    "SIP slowly, and shout again if it''s not enough!" The boss stretched out his hand and said, "excuse me, boss, would you like to settle the account first? 1277.58 yuan. Look at the boss coming from other places, be polite, and take twelve."


    Hearing the laughter of the people on the next tables, he Li took the menu, then took the list he wrote from the boss, compared the two, knocked on the unit price, and looked at the boss with a smile.


    He smiled at the corners of his mouth, obviously smiling, but made the boss feel Alexander. Looking at the price crossed by his calloused fingers, he smiled and said, "we Ningcheng people are a good place to be away, and then give the boss a discount. Later, help me publicize it. OK, make a good number of miscellaneous things, 800, you can put it?"


    He Li took out his wallet, took out eight pieces and handed them to him, saying, "take back the wine."


    Zhao Yinfeng took out four bottles of beer from the box and said with a smile, "it''s enough to keep these."


    After the boss took the money, took the box and put it back on the counter, the landlady glared at him and said, "why does it drop so much? It''s rare to come to outsiders."


    "Do you think your husband has thin arms and legs in China, which of them will win?" The boss glanced back at her and said. Don''t you see the tall and big appearance of others? Even if we guys go together and smash the dishes, chopsticks, tables and chairs, it''s not our own.


    The tables and chairs were placed under the shed outside the store. After the snow was heavy, with the wind, the snowflakes also drifted into the shed, but this did not affect the lively atmosphere in the shed. The laughter and noise of punching made those snowflakes lively.


    The four of them are sitting in a remote place and outside. They are on the air vent. It is estimated that this is why they are empty.


    However, it suits them to hide in the dark and observe others without being noticed. As for the wind and snow, this wind and snow can really be directly ignored by the four people who have been in the northern cold land for many years.


    Zhao Yinfeng even took off his coat and only wore a dark blue sweater, which was spicy by the red snake.


    "Qingyu must like the taste." Yang Zhao smiled after taking a sip.


    "She can''t eat until she is better." He Li carefully picked up a snake and looked for a place to prepare his mouth.


    "That..." Yang Zhao and he Li opened their mouths at the same time, looked at each other, saw the same meaning from each other''s eyes, and then they turned their heads to Zhao Yinfeng.


    Zhao Yinfeng was so hot that he poured down the bottle of beer, glanced at their eyes from the corner of his eyes, and drank it into their windpipe. After a burst of coughing, he pointed to the two people: "what do you mean? What do you mean!"


    "I know." Zhao Yinfeng put down the bottle and repeated in a low voice, "I have a number." Before he was sure of his mind, he was always worried. Such a fierce affair also had a little mind that had lasted. He didn''t know whether she loved him or not, which could only make her intoxicated in his body. But that day, in a state of drunkenness, she also said that she loved him. She looked at him with her confused but bright eyes, and there was only him in his eyes. Holding his head, she said it seriously, I love you, Zhao Yinfeng!


    With a smile, Zhao Yinfeng used a heavier language: "I know, but I''m not alone!"


    "Let''s all control it. Her body is not like that over there." Yang Zhao withdrew his eyes and whispered. Indeed, it''s not just Zhao Yinfeng''s problem. Even he can''t control it.


    "Fuck you!" Foul words broke out on the stall next door, followed by the sound of lifting the table, the sound of banging bowls on the ground, and all kinds of curses.


    Meng Su stood up with a pig''s foot in his mouth and looked over there.


    They sat at the left end of the stall here, and the troublemaker was at the right end of the stall on the right. The sound was together, and the people at the middle table all got up to watch the excitement. Meng Su was tall enough to see only a rough picture from his head.


    auzw. Several tables have been opened over there, with sevenoreight men and women on one side and more than a dozen young men on the other. In the midst of their mutual scolding, someone in the group of young men smashed the wine bottle on the table, pointed at the woman on the other side and shouted abuse. Www. 68mn.


    Zhao Yinfeng also stood up. He was taller and had a better vision. After a look, he frowned and said, "that seems to be the boy Tao Zhuo?"


    He Li, who had just found the trick to eat the snake meat, raised his eyes and looked at Yang Zhao who was eating the pig''s feet. The two put down the meat, picked up a paper towel and wiped their hands, and then walked over there.


    "Boss, don''t take our food. I''ll come back to eat later." Zhao Yinfeng shouted to the boss who also stretched out his neck to watch the excitement, and then grabbed a paper towel and wiped it as he squeezed there.


    "What do you want? How wonderful people are!" Zhou Ziqing cried with his tongue wide and his sleeve rolled.


    Tao Zhuo grabbed her and pulled her behind him. He sighed in his heart, but he shouted frantically, "don''t mess around! Be careful that Lao Tzu makes you go overboard!"


    "Boy, just your small arms and legs, your nest makes us unable to sip and walk around?" The young man on the opposite side laughed, took half of the bottle handed over by the young man next to him and said, "if you want that sister to come and drink with us, we''ll let you go!"


    "You fart!" Zhou Ziqing protected a young girl who had been scared to cry and angrily said to the man next to the young girl, "there is no man at all. Your girlfriend was molested, and you can''t help it!"


    The man next to him looked constipated, and he wanted to go but dared not.


    "I''m afraid I can''t beat them!" The other three men standing next to Zhou Ziqing, who were also flushed with drink, shouted with their sleeves in their arms, letting the woman who was persuading them to fight cry and said, "don''t make trouble, sister Zhou, let''s not make it, let''s go back!"


    When her husband''s old classmates came back for the Spring Festival, a group of classmates invited them here to drink and have a snack. They drank just right. There were several tables next to them. Young people who were not nice at first sight. Seeing that the young girl was beautiful, they verbally flirted with her. Originally, it was just that this thing left, but Zhou Ziqing had drunk too much, and his sense of justice burst out, so he directly began to scold.


    There are only five men on my side. They are fat and thin. They are all masters who have never fought at all. One by one, they are verbally fierce, but the other is twelve! Twelve is young and in good health. I don''t know how many fights I have had on the street!


    This contrast of power, you drunkards, can you stop getting drunk!


    "Hey, the national miscellaneous girl is delicious. Come on, your loyalty to Hong Kong, come and drink with us!" The young man smiled and reached for Zhou Ziqing.


    Tao Zhuo punched Zhou Ziqing in a pile behind him. Before the fist hit the other person, he was caught by the other party on the wrist. As soon as he pulled, he got a kick on his stomach and immediately curled up on the ground.


    "You!" Seeing that Tao Zhuo was beaten, Zhou Ziqing''s wine woke up half violently. Then he saw the situation clearly and immediately shouted that it was bad, but those young people had surrounded him, and the crowd beside him dodged on both sides when they saw that it was really hitting, leaving an empty field.


    I can''t even run away.


    "Modada, we lose money!" The woman exclaimed, seizing her husband and refusing him to come forward.


    "Lose money?" The young man kicked Tao Zhuo and said, "little white face, how much do you accompany?"


    "Accompany your ancestors!" Tao Zhuo grabbed his feet and threw him to the ground with a strong lift. He got up and blocked Zhou Ziqing in front of him.


    "Kind!" The young man got up from the ground, stopped the others, pulled the table leg, knocked it on his hand, and then waved it out violently.


    Tao Zhuo closed his eyes unconsciously, but his body still didn''t move, tightly protecting Zhou Ziqing behind him.


    1£¬2£¬3£¡ Eh? Missed? Tao Zhuo opened his eyes and saw that the wooden leg stopped on his head and was tightly held by a big hand. Then, like a familiar scene, the wooden leg was broken.


    "Oh, Tao Zhuo, save you and teach me Jiuyin White Bone Claw once." The teasing sound from his head immediately put Tao Zhuo''s heart down.


    After pulling down his sleeve, Tao Zhuo spat on the ground and said, "son of a bitch! If I don''t get angry, you treat me as a sick cat! If you don''t beat you all over the ground today, I won''t be named Tao!" After the arrogance, he turned back and whispered, "no problem, the sunflower Scripture is attached to you! Go!"


    "Oh, come to help? Come to help is a cow?" The young man lost half his wooden leg and said, "I tell you, mind your own business!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zhao still wiped his hands with a paper towel and asked Zhou Ziqing, who stared round.


    "They play hooligans! Flirt with good women! They are also ready to fight innocent people without weapons!" Zhou Ziqing pointed to the other party, and he didn''t know why he said the ancient words.


    "Boy, I''ll give you two minutes to get out, or you''ll have to crawl back." Meng Su grabbed two pig feet while saying.


    "That''s not too much to say to you! Son of a bitch! Give it to me!"

 Chapter 634

    Meng Su threw the bone, grabbed the clothes of a young man who rushed in with his oily hand, wiped him on his body, and fell over his shoulder and crawled him down.


    Zhao Yinfeng patted Tao Zhuo on the shoulder, took a step forward, raised his foot, and flew the man who was not afraid of death, and then swung his fist with a smile on his face.


    Crackling, crackling


    "Stop chasing." After Yang Zhao called, Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng stopped and watched the gang jump and escape with their bellies covered and legs hugged.


    There was no sound around, but the boss who came to watch the excitement made a cross with his hand and whispered, "I''m so smart!"


    He Li turned his head to Tao Zhuo, who covered his stomach, and said with a smile, "are you injured?"


    "No, I can get hurt, but I was accidentally kicked, brothers, thank you!" Tao Zhuo hugs boxing.


    "Hey, you fight, some things in our country, should we do it?" The owner of the smashed stall rushed out at this time and shouted. Seeing Zhao Yinfeng glancing coldly, he stepped back two steps and wiped his sweat.


    Seeing that those people were all silly and didn''t move, Yang Zhao took out his wallet and took out a pile of money with him. He put it on a still intact table and said to Zhou Ziqing, "let''s be there together."


    Zhou Ziqing nodded foolishly, and Tao Zhuo had followed Zhao Yinfeng back excitedly.


    The man at the table next to them saw them coming back and automatically let his table out. The boss ran over and put the two tables together. He also asked thoughtfully, do you want a box of wine to calm down?


    He Li smiled and shook his head, asking the boss to serve tea and drink it? It seems that they are provoked by drinking too much, but Zhou Ziqing is really a good friend of Ling Qingyu. They are the same.


    "This is our classmate, Qingyu''s classmate, middle school classmate." After sitting down, Zhou Ziqing introduced the other four boys, and then said to his classmates who were still in a state of shock, "these are lingqingyu''s friends. We came from Shanghai together."


    "Ling Qingyu is back?" A fat man''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "why don''t you call her out? The old classmate hasn''t seen her for so long, call her out!"


    Yang Zhao frowned imperceptibly and said with a faint smile, "Qingyu is not feeling well. He is tired on the road and has a rest at home."


    Zhou Ziqing hit the fat man and said, "what are you doing, fat man? What time is it now? Why are you calling people out?"


    The boyfriend of the young girl laughed and said, "it''s too late today, tomorrow. It''s just that a group of our old classmates have an appointment to sing in the golden age tomorrow night. Let''s also play together. Our singing hall in Ningcheng is incomparable in other places, and the sound effect is absolutely good!"


    He Li asked Zhou Ziqing in a low voice, "do you have to go?"


    Zhou Ziqing was stunned. On second thought, he thought clearly. He asked Ling Qingyu if she must go. After thinking for a while, he whispered, "I''m afraid she''s going. Our middle school classmates have a ten-year party."


    He Li nodded and smiled at the man, "is it convenient for us to go?"


    "Convenient, why not? It''s also for everyone to play together. Make a friend! My name is Hua Nian. I''m at the same table with Ling Qingyu in middle school. Her friend is my friend." The woman''s husband laughed and stretched out his hand at the same time.


    He Li lightly touched his hand with him and said, "then I''ll disturb you."


    After watching a bloody fight, they sat down and blew a cold wind. Their wine also woke up, so they left and went home respectively.


    auzw. com


    After watching the four men get on the top Touareg, Hua Nian asked Zhou Ziqing in the back seat of his car, "Hey, to be clear, what friend is this?"


    "Qingyu''s new husband''s iron buddy." Zhou Ziqing looked up at Hua Nian from the rearview mirror and said, "Ling Qingyu has long been divorced."


    That hot and sour powder tastes very good. Meng Su packed five portions and took them back. When he arrived at the old house, he saw Yan San and Yan Qi sitting on the roof in the flying snow. He was stunned.


    It seems that many years ago, when they were in Daixian County, they galloped back from the pass. As soon as they entered the gate, they could see that there were always people sitting on the roof, either Yan three, Yan seven, or Ying nine.


    Seeing people coming back, Yan sanyanqi jumped off the roof and asked, "why is it so late?"


    Meng Su handed the bag, looked at the second floor, and whispered, "midnight, or?"


    Yan Qi took the bag in his hand and followed Yan San to the house. He asked, "do you have a fight after supper?"


    "They were bullied when they met Zhou Ziqing." Yang Zhao and Yan San left for two steps and walked inside together, saying.


    Yan San sat on the sofa and watched Yan Qi open the bag and take out a bowl of powder. After receiving it, he said, "eleven said that Qingyu answered the phone. Tomorrow is the 10th Anniversary Party of some students. She must go."


    "Her body?" Yang Zhao hesitated and asked.


    "Eleven said that she said she had to go to the party. I heard that one of her former classmates was a big official and wanted to find out." Yan San took a bite of chopsticks powder, nodded and said, "it tastes good, Meng Su, where did you buy it?"


    "I''ll buy it tomorrow morning." Meng Su said with a smile, taking off his coat and walking upstairs.


    "We will go together tomorrow. Zhou Ziqing was just with their classmates and was entangled by a gang of gangsters. We helped. Zhou Ziqing introduced us as your friends." Yang Zhao paused for a moment, with a little upturned sound and said, "Ling Qingyu''s new husband''s iron buddy."


    Yan Qi sprayed a mouthful of powder.


    Ningcheng custom is to prepare some big dishes for the new year. Early in the morning, Ling Ma took Su Mu and Ying 13 and Ying 9 to the vegetable market to buy fish, vegetables and other things. Considering that there are twelve young men at home, Ling Ma directly asked for a pig.


    Elbow, meatball, button... Su Mu and Ying shisan began to prepare everything under the command of Ling Ma.


    When she saw that the three of them and her aunt usually had to chop the meat mud together for half a day, a large basin came out soon after su Mu''s posture, which was so fast that she couldn''t see the shadow of the knife. Ling Ma confidently handed over the kitchen to the two of them.


    When Ling Qingyu came down, he smelled the smell of fried meatballs, stretched out his nose and found the kitchen along the smell.


    Ying Shishi was cooking a pot of meatballs. Seeing her, she caught a meatball and blew it. Ah, when she opened her mouth, she put the meatballs in her mouth and said with a smile, "be careful!"


    Ling Qingyu snorted and chewed the meatballs while he shouted delicious, and his eyes were still staring at the plate of meatballs.


    Yan San took the plate of Meatballs from behind her, pulled her hand and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you wanted to eat flour?"


    "Bought powder?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up and ran to the restaurant with a cry.


    "This is good?" Seeing her vigorous posture, Ying shisan smiled.

 Chapter 635

    Although not all of them are clean, Yan San and ye Xi have been warming with their internal forces, and Su Mu has been unable to eat the medicinal diet. After the first three bloody nights with abdominal pain like wringing, now only the afterpulse is left.


    Ling Qingyu half blood resurrection


    Then he ate a large bowl of flour and half a plate of meatballs, covered his stomach and fell on the sofa humming.


    Yan San looked at her with a smile. Her hand trembled and she wanted to stretch into the plate. She pushed the plate, and then held the person in her arms. She said with a smile, "don''t eat, do you still eat lunch?"


    Ling Qingyu sat up on his arm, stared at his eyes, and said in a disgruntled and charming voice, "ah, do you dislike me? Don''t you love me? Don''t you like me? Don''t I just eat a few more meatballs?"


    Yan San was stunned, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously.


    Ling Qingyu clapped his hands on his cheek, stared at him with a serious face as much as possible, and said in a loud voice word by word: "Yan San, listen to me! Even if I like eating meatballs, you are not allowed to dislike me, and you are not allowed to love me! Do you hear?"


    Yan San''s face turned a little under her control and asked Ye Xi, "has she been drinking?"


    Ye Xi quickly walked a few steps, with a slight smile on his face. Standing behind the sofa, Ling Qingyu had looked up at him with a scarlet face and said, "eleven, you too, Yan Qi, Cheng Jia, Zhao! Do you hear!" Looking at shadow thirteen and shadow nine coming in from the outside, he said, "thirteen, little nine!"


    "She watched a TV series all night last night. The men in it were infatuated and gentle in front, obedient to the woman, and then didn''t love her because the woman farted. They wanted to divorce, well, divorce, saying that their living habits couldn''t be integrated." Ye Xi looked at the stunned face of a room of men and said with a suppressed smile.


    Yang Zhao, who was looking at the text message, smiled, walked to her side and sat down with a warm smile on his face, saying, "yes!"


    "Follow your orders!" Cheng Jia also laughed.


    Shadow nine put a plate of newly fried meatballs in front of her and said, "master, just fried." With a practical attitude, I will never change my mind!


    "Eat again, eat again and you''ll die." Shadow thirteen glanced at the half plate of Meatballs left on the table and smiled and pushed the new plate away.


    Yan Qiyi sat on the other side of her, just wanted to speak, heard the sound of drops, took out Ling Qingyu''s mobile phone from the crack of the sofa, and was about to give it to her. When his eyes scanned the words on it, he unconsciously stopped, opened the message and read it out.


    "Dear, have you seen how to manage the relationship between husband and wife? Don''t underestimate it. Don''t think that love is everything. Love will change at any time, so you must pay attention to management, don''t be too female, and rely on it when it''s time to rely on..."


    "Ow! Give it to me ~" Ling Qingyu loosened Yan San''s face and rushed to Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi flashed away, dodging her while reading, "be coquettish when it''s time to be coquettish, unreasonable when it''s time to be unreasonable, and jealous when it''s time to be jealous! Strictly prevent sticking to it, clinging to it, resolutely put an end to the possibility of all rivals approaching, and prevent any possibility of change of heart. We must keep the victory results, firmly implement the established policies, and ensure... National unity?" Glancing at Ling Qingyu suspiciously, Yan Qi smiled and hugged her body. After kissing her on the lip, he said, "can I help you guard against death?"


    "That dead flower!" Ling Qingyu shouted. Before touching the phone with the sound of Didi, he Li, who came in from the outside, took the phone, then pressed the next message and read.


    "The wrong number is to ensure family unity, build a harmonious society, harmonious families, united front, wish a happy New Year! Be careful................. Kidney deficiency............."


    Ling Qingyu turned and rushed into the nearest Zhao''s arms, covering his face and said, "why bully me!"


    "I''ll beat him for you!" Zhao Yinfeng followed him and rolled up his sleeves.


    auzw. com


    The phone rang again. He Li lost the phone and let night spirit catch it, raising his hand to block Zhao Yinfeng''s fist.


    In the expectant eyes of the people, Yelu was stunned, opened the message, turned red at first sight, and then closed his mouth.


    Meng Su, who stood next to him, took the phone and read it out before he finished reading it.


    "Again, I asked my friend to ask about the medicine for nourishing the health and kidney that you asked me last time. He said there should be news in Japan. In addition, don''t let your men see this information....... Ah¡°


    Su Mu came in with a pot of soup. Hearing this, he said with a gentle smile, "master, you don''t have to worry about this. I remember those kidney tonifying prescriptions prescribed by the miracle doctor. I''ll make them for you later."


    Ling Qingyu buried his face directly in Yang Zhao''s arms and shouted, "dead flowers move, I don''t want to live!"


    Looking at the bustling scene in the living room, Wu Yi''s eyes suddenly warmed up.


    Ling Qingyu really couldn''t eat lunch. Seeing he Li and Yang Zhao muttering, he leaned over and asked, "what did you two say? What did you say?"


    "You are going to attend the homecoming meeting today." Yang Zhao rushed half the rice in her bowl and asked.


    "Well, one of my classmates heard that he has been promoted to the director of the Planning Bureau. I want to ask him if he knows about it." Ling Qingyu bit his chopsticks and gave Yan San a look.


    Yan San rushed the other half of the rice.


    "Last night we went out for a snack and met Zhou Ziqing and some of your classmates. They said that they would invite us to go together today." Yang Zhao put a bowl of soup in her bowl and laughed.


    Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows, looked up and down Yang Zhao Heli, and said, "hum, go out for a snack in the middle of the night, hum!"


    "It tastes good there. Let''s go together tonight?" Yang Zhao didn''t feel funny.


    "However, it is estimated that your classmates will go to the singing party. I''m afraid it will change." He Li laughed.


    "Huh?" Lingqingyu puzzled, "why?"


    "In the afternoon, do you want to go out?" Yan San digressed and asked.


    Ling Qingyu chewed his chopsticks and thought for a moment. Turning his head, he asked Ling Ma, "Mom, what else do you want to buy?"


    Ling Ma said for a moment, fish and vegetables, food, shook her head and said, "almost?"


    Pull three cars and take two carts of vegetables in the morning. Even if their twelve meals are large, is it enough?


    "Ah, I''m going to the bank to change new money. Mom, how much do you want?" Ling Qingyu remembered. The relatives from other places will come back this time. In addition, they have to go to the countryside to worship their ancestors. The new year''s money can''t be less.


    "Yes, I didn''t buy the red envelope." Ling Ma also remembered.

 Chapter 636

    After eating, Yan San accompanied him to walk around outside. Ling Qingyu first went upstairs and turned on the computer. This time, it took a lot of money to help transfer. Only half of the money was transferred to the account. The money that had arrived was divided into two parts and transferred to the special accounts of Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia respectively, and then transferred onemillion to the cards of the men.


    Then I couldn''t help but look at her futures account. After a long pause, I opened my bank account and transferred five million to the men alone.


    The bank card was handled for them as soon as they arrived in Shanghai, and it also explained one by one how to withdraw money and how to swipe the card. Ying shisan and Yan Qicheng Jia have even learned to operate online.


    When handling the card at that time, she directly transferred onemillion to go in. Now she has turned so many again. Yan San took the card and his eyes were a little deep.


    "What?" Lingqingyu looked up and asked.


    "I remember when you gave everyone a salary and a bonus, but the only one who forgot me." Yan San took a long way.


    Uh! Ling Qingyu''s eyes turned away without feeling guilty.


    Yan San didn''t feel a smile, lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead, saying, "why?"


    "Because," Ling Qingyu lowered her head to her fingers and whispered, "because I think you are the one who needs the least care and the least fair treatment. Because, I think, even if I do, you won''t be really angry with me. I think, if you want to spend money, ask me directly, and I won''t care how much I want." Because at that time, she had unconsciously regarded you as the closest person and the person who didn''t need to settle accounts at all, but she didn''t figure it out until many years later.


    Yan San hooked up her chin, kissed her lips, gently and affectionately, and said, "then why do you give me this now?"


    Lingqingyu''s face suddenly turned a little red and said coyly, "don''t laugh at me when you say it."


    "Well, I don''t laugh." Yan San has begun to suppress laughter.


    "Because, on our side, women don''t have to take money with them when they go out, and their husbands pay for everything, which is the most enviable." Ling Qingyu tilted his face, blushing too red to look at him. Yes, I have such a small vanity!


    "Well," Yan San''s mouth has been crooked, trying to suppress a smile: "then later, just use my card to withdraw money." It''s so loving to pay for your wife!


    "Yan San!" Ling Qingyu hugged Yan San''s waist and said, "you, because it''s the money I gave, so..." so do you want to be crooked?


    "Well, don''t you always keep me? My wife, your husband has no other ability except to kill, so please keep me for a lifetime." Yan San laughed.


    Ling Qingyu looked up at him. His eyes suddenly became hot and he called Yan San.


    This man, if it weren''t for him, she would have died overseas, or been killed, or assassinated. Where could there be the glory behind


    "Fool, I didn''t say that the reward I want is always the same." Yan San pulled her to stand up, put her arms together, and whispered, "if you ever quarrel with me, I''ll feel heartache."


    I like this. I like you to think of me as yourself. No matter how much money or things are, you will never be polite to me or quarrel with me. Yours is mine and mine is yours.


    As one, there is no difference.


    When the car was driving on the road, Ling Qingyu thought about calling a faxiao who worked in a bank and asked her if there were any new banknotes in the bank. Faxiao first excited her to come back, and then asked her how many new banknotes she wanted. Ling Qingyu pressed down and said 100000. Faxiao kept silent for a long time and asked her to pass first, saying that she would find a way to mobilize her.


    As the new year approaches, every household needs to change new money, and the bank has no surplus food.


    Faxiao has no background at home and has worked in the bank for many years as a customer manager. When Ling Qingyu and Yan Sanyang Zhao walked in, faxiao was telling the people in their branch that they wanted to be accommodating and exchange all the new notes on their counters for Ling Qingyu.


    auzw. "Xiao Xu, you know, Aunt Huang ordered all the money, but she saved onemillion here." The man in his thirties spoke in an official voice.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned at the door. She and this faxiao played since childhood. Later, she went to Shanghai to study and still corresponded with each other. It was not until she went abroad that the communication was inconvenient that they faded down, but their relationship has always been very good. Every time she came back, they would eat together, but faxiao never said it.


    Her work is so hard.


    "Miss Xu." Yang Zhao stepped forward and called.


    Xu Zhen looked back. He was a super handsome guy he didn''t know. He was stunned for a moment and hesitated, "you..."


    "We didn''t make an appointment. I came to open an account today. We want to start a project here in Ningcheng. First, open an account and transfer 20million. Did you forget?" Yang Zhao hung a warm smile and leaned slightly.


    Xu Zhen looked at Ling Qingyu behind him with great joy. Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, she hurriedly turned back and said to the man, "president, this is my classmate''s friend, do you see?"


    The man stood up when he heard Yang Zhao''s words, piled a smile on his face and said, "that''s natural. Do you think the new money is enough? If not, hurry to another place!"


    Xu Zhen took Ling Qingyu and several people to the VIP room to sit down, and then took Yang Zhao''s ID card to open an account. After the account was opened, Yang Zhao directly transferred 20 million yuan from his account to the new account at the window, and then deposited a notice deposit according to Xu Zhen''s proposal.


    Let''s look at the vice president''s face from time to time on the grounds of concern.


    Since the president opened his mouth, Ling Qingyu raised the number of new banknotes to 200000, but the money went from Yan sankari.


    The vice president just came to inspect secretly at the counter. Seeing the balance in the withdrawal account, he immediately looked more happy and immediately came out to find Yan San to promote the seven day holiday financial products in the bank.


    Xu Zhen quietly pulled Ling Qingyu and whispered, "my task is completed."


    Ling Qingyu understood as soon as she heard it and shook her head slightly at Yan San.


    Yan San laughed and said, "this is pocket money. It always costs money to accompany my wife back for the new year. If I can''t move, I''m in some trouble."


    Seven million pocket money? Is this a local tyrant? Is this cliff a local tyrant? The vice president was envious, jealous and resentful, but he was embarrassed to sell again because people said so, so he had to let Xu Zhen treat him well.


    Xu Zhen was surprised and secretly asked Ling Qingyu, "who is this?"


    Ling Qingyu also leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I divorced Shu Qifan. This is my new husband."


    New husband? Although she knew it was impolite, Xu Zhen couldn''t help but look surprised. Is she so young? Dear, ten years younger than you, right? Still so rich? Are you sure you''re not being fooled?


    "Really, he treats me very well." Knowing that she was really worried about herself, Ling Qingyu pinched her hand and whispered.


    "That''s good. By the way, that won''t affect it?" Xu Zhen glanced at Yang Zhao and still lowered her voice.


    "No, he came to Ningcheng to see if there were any projects." Ling Qingyu also looked at Yang Zhao, with a warm smile in his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "is your task enough? Anyway, he doesn''t need money urgently, so he can let it go."


    "Half a month is enough." Xu Zhen said with a sincere smile, holding her hand and said, "don''t bother your friends too much. Do the project, and you need capital turnover."


    Yang Zhao also withdrew 200000 cash with his pocket money card. When he and Yan San put the money into the bag, they looked into the eyes of the two whispering women with a warm meaning.


    She has many good friends here.

 Chapter 637

    After taking out the money, she asked Ling''s mother that she had gone back. Ling Qingyu received a call from Zhou Ziqing before she thought about going there.


    "What?"


    "It''s the box they originally booked for the golden age at night, but it seems that something happened to the golden age, saying it''s going to be closed for rectification, so they changed places and went to the times K hall below the Junhua hotel. They also packed the upstairs room, saying that it was playing cards all night."


    "I see. We happen to be in the city. I remember that the sister dishes in the village near Junhua are delicious. Let''s go there for dinner."


    "Well, by the way, I''ll invite you today. Thank Mr. Yang for their help yesterday. Will they come together?"


    "Help?" Ling Qingyu glanced at Yang Zhao in the driver''s seat unconsciously.


    "Yes, yesterday, I had supper with them in the Chinese new year, but I met a group of gangsters. There were many of them, and Tao Zhuo of my family was beaten. It happened that Mr. Yang and Mr. Zhao were also having supper and beat those bastards away! I said, what are their origins? So powerful?"


    "Haha, it seems that I learned it in Shaolin Temple." Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "let''s go first. I''ll see you later."


    Put down the phone, he Li said to Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su, "let''s go over for dinner and say that the classmate''s meeting will change places in the evening. It''s changed to another K hall."


    "Ningcheng city is not big. There are so many such places." Meng Su felt that the disco of hall K in the whole street had stopped. Unexpectedly, there was still room.


    He Li smiled, looked at the night spirit swept out from the corner, and asked, "how about it?"


    "They didn''t find anything in it. It should be heizai. They have already made preparations and found someone. They should be able to open tomorrow." Night soul way.


    "Oh, can the black boy come out so soon?" Zhao Yinfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Hei Zai may not be able to come out. The boss behind these stores here is not Hei Zai. Hei Zai is just helping them open the door. When people there asked Hei Zai just now, those people in the Yamen said that Hei Zai''s business is very big. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to come out, and they also said that someone had come up." Night soul shook his head, frowned slightly and said, "the people in Yamen didn''t tell the truth. If you want to know more specific, we may have to explore other places."


    "No, don''t move for the time being. Let''s see what the male brother does first." He Li took the lead at the entrance of the alley and said, "Yelu, you and Jiu want to find a way to explore Ling Junfeng and see when Chen Hong will come back. Let''s solve him first."


    Yelu nodded, separated from them at the entrance of the alley, greeted Ying Jiu, and they left quickly.


    Zhao Yinfeng sighed enviously, "it''s convenient to have lightness skills." You don''t have to drive out and run directly. The goal is much smaller. Unlike them, people are already eye-catching and drive eye-catching cars. I''m afraid you won''t know it in two days in Ningcheng, a big place.


    And the village sister restaurant is really a civilian restaurant that doesn''t even have a box, just like its name. Because it tastes good and eats a lot of people, although some people have begun to come in before dinner.


    Ling Qingyu asked for a big table near the window and inside. First, she asked for some cold butterflies and sat waiting for Zhou Ziqing and them.


    "Let''s go to Hainan Island." Looking out the window, Ling Qingyu suddenly burst out a sentence, which made Yan San and Yang Zhao, who were cleaning with chopsticks, stunned, and looked up at her in confusion.


    Ling Qingyu looked back and said, "or, let''s go to Malaysia and have a look at that place in those days?"


    That place, Lingjia village.


    "OK." Yan San and Yang Zhao answered at the same time.


    "In fact, we haven''t had a good date." Ling Qingyu turned his head and looked back out of the window, saying softly.


    Yan San and Yang Zhao looked down her eyes at the same time.


    It snowed heavily in the middle of the night last night, and some melted snow accumulated again. Looking out of the window, white was hanging on the treetops of the roof. Among the white, those pedestrians walking on the road in colorful down jackets became a very beautiful scenery.


    Among them, the most beautiful ones are those lovers who hug each other sweetly and laugh more brightly than the warm winter sun.


    Date alone?


    The corners of Yang Zhao''s mouth curled up unconsciously.


    Zhou Ziqing walked in from the door and swept around. Seeing the table in the corner, he walked over with a smile and said, "so early?"


    "Just come to the city to change some money." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Yang Zhao looked at Zhou Ziqing, got up, took his bowls and chopsticks and sat next to Yan San.


    Zhou Ziqing thanked, sat down and whispered, "my father called his old comrades in arms in the provincial city yesterday. Today, he called back and said that there was no new road to go from Uncle Ling, but I heard that the new secretary had an idea to build a demonstration area here in Ningcheng, but it was just talk. They didn''t know where it was, and the wind didn''t show."


    Ling Qingyu nodded. Zhou''s father has been in the army, and his hard relationship is also in the army. Some of their comrades in arms are also officials in provincial cities. But they are all at this age. Even if they used to be in high positions, they have retired now. The information they can know is limited. If you can ask these questions, Zhou''s father is afraid of finding more than one person.


    auzw. com


    "However, there is a news that the new secretary came to Ningcheng three times before long. Each time, he was accompanied by Chen Hong. It is said that Chen Hong was only afraid that he would be promoted to a senior official, specializing in construction." Zhouziqing road.


    Ling Qingyu frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s still a little shadow. It''s not a road, but a development zone."


    "Development zone?" Zhou Ziqing raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "if it''s a development zone, it''s not even a meeting now. I''m afraid it''s not so fast? If it''s really going to be done, it''s going to take a few years?"


    Naturally, it will not be so fast. If it is such a development zone, it will take a long time from project approval to start, at least a few years.


    Because of this, there is no definite news now, and the value of that piece of land can''t be reflected at all. So Ling Haolin and them do this, even if they don''t want to, she can only give in and keep the land of her father''s cemetery.


    However, before the project is launched, they can also bear a good reputation of supporting orphaned girls and widowed mothers. When the project is really launched, there will be no trouble and gossip.


    In this way, when the project comes together in a few years, hundreds of millions of profits will be pocketed without any risk.


    But now it didn''t achieve the expected effect. She was looking forward to seeing what Ling Haolin would do later.


    "Hey, this." Zhou Ziqing stabbed Ling Qingyu and stabbed her back from her meditation.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and suddenly said, "ah, this, Yang Zhao." Forget, she didn''t seem to have formally introduced them.


    "Huh?" Zhouziqing looks like you don''t pretend to be stupid for me. I know he is Yang Zhao, and I know he is your husband''s friend, but that''s all?


    "Cough." To deceive Zhou Ziqing''s best friend, Ling Qingyu was still a little guilty. When he was struggling with what to say, Zhao Yinfeng and Tao Zhuo came in with arms tied.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Yinfeng sat beside Tao Zhuo and smiled.


    "We have just come back, and many things are still unclear. We have to consult Miss Zhou at that time." Yang Zhao answered her question with a smile.


    Zhou Ziqing was stunned. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s look, he stopped asking more questions and said with a smile, "let''s invite you to this meal. Just say what you want to eat."


    All the dishes ordered were the most common home-made dishes, but the taste was very good. Ling Qingyu and Zhou Ziqing ate greedily while talking. Yan San with a smile, his men kept peeling those shells off and giving them to her. He always noticed that her cup was full, but he Li and Yang Zhao whispered in their ears.


    He Li sat beside Yang Zhao and was softly talking about the situation he touched today.


    Recalling the words just said by Ling Qingyu and Zhou Ziqing, Yang Zhao felt the bottom of his heart and whispered, "first solve Chen Hong."


    He Li nodded. Ling Haolin relied on the relationship between his brother''s family and heizai. Although heizai said it was not sure that it was over yet, the male brother who ran away could know from his reaction to the gunfight that he was not a simple person. It was strange that he would not die to retaliate back after suffering such a big loss. According to the reaction of heizai when Yelu came to investigate in the morning, it was estimated that he didn''t know that the male brother had run at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been playing with his men all night until he was asked to leave by the people in the Yamen in the morning.


    Tao Zhuo and Zhao Yinfeng had a heated discussion. They first clung to their heads and muttered together. Later, their voices became louder and louder. They talked about the dog beating stick method in the the Nine Yin Manual, and then from the Nine Yang Scripture to the one Yang finger. From time to time, they whispered about the sunflower treasure Scripture in a strange atmosphere.


    Yan San heard her eyebrows twitch.


    Ling Qingyu is a fan of Jin Yong''s novels, but he can''t understand Tao Zhuo''s words. He whispered to Zhou Ziqing, "what does this mean?"


    Zhou Ziqing made several attempts to interrupt Tao Zhuo, but failed. Seeing Ling Qingyu ask, he turned on his mobile phone with a facial paralysis, opened the red novel written by Tao Zhuo, and then turned over the paragraph describing "Yiyang finger" to her.


    Lingqingyu spit water directly out.


    "Mr. Jin won''t sue him!" Ling Qingyu pointed at Tao Zhuo, but his eyes glanced up at his mobile phone unconsciously. In his voice, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Well, she finally knows how Tao Zhuo''s popular martial arts fantasy novel came from.


    What is a Yang finger? That''s how a finger makes you feel great.


    What is the eighteen dragon subduing palms? That is the enhanced version of eighteen touch.


    What is the sunflower classic


    "You don''t understand that. What is the greatest happiness a man can give a woman? That''s sexual blessing!" Tao Zhuo said triumphantly, "under my guidance, many readers, both men and women, have had a happy life. Mr. Jin also thanked me!"


    Zhou Ziqing slapped him on the head and said, "you still have to be angry, don''t you? I tell you, I''ll go up later. If you dare to mention this, I''ll remove all the portable motherboards at home!"


    Tao Zhuo immediately put on an aggrieved face and said, "I didn''t say it all. Isn''t this the same interest as brother Zhao? Let''s talk about it. Brother Zhao also taught me a lot of new tricks." Then he whispered in Zhou Ziqing''s ear, "let''s try it back? Yes..."


    Looking at Zhou Ziqing''s punch, Tao Zhuo glanced at Zhao Yinfeng with his green eyes, and the men on the table all bowed their heads and drank tea as if they hadn''t heard anything, and Ling Qingyu''s face turned green.


    "Let''s go up first. I haven''t sung for a long time. I don''t know how to sing. Let''s see what pop songs there are now." Ling Qingyu said directly. If Tao Zhuo and Zhao Yinfeng continue to communicate like this, God knows what will come out... Ah!

 Chapter 638

    The restaurant is not far from the K hall. Ling Qingyu didn''t eat his favorite dishes for dinner for more than 20 years. He didn''t feel enough to eat them. The party simply walked over and ate them as a snack.


    It gets dark early in winter, and the huge neon lights on the times K hall have been lit, reflecting the confused colors on the snow, just like the crowded crowd in front of the door and the cars parked on the parking lot.


    "Why are there so many people in today''s era?" Ling Qingyu didn''t realize that the era opened a few years ago. Although it used to be a beautiful place, it has been deserted since several larger, newer, more luxurious and more playable stores opened on the bar street. Unexpectedly, there are so many people here today.


    "I heard that the bar street was closed for rectification, so they all moved here." Zhouziqing road.


    "Hey! Zhouziqing!" A luxury car stopped by the side of the road. A man with a shaved flat head poked his head out of the window and shouted. Then he turned around and saw Ling Qingyu. He was stunned. He opened the door and ran down, shouting, "Hey, isn''t this Ling Qingyu? Haven''t seen you for so many years, and your figure is still plump."


    "Yes, you are still prehistoric." Ling Qingyu stepped back and laughed.


    The man touched his head and raised his chest. The oil light on his high forehead reflected the faint light in the neon light. He snorted coldly, "hum, don''t you know that the older it is now, the more valuable it is!"


    "Yes, you are the most valuable." Zhou Ziqing pushed him and said with a smile, "how come president Hou is getting more and more proud now."


    "That''s!" Hou yuan smiled and turned around with a little resentment: "if you had chosen me, you wouldn''t have been bullied so much!"


    "Me?" Ling Qingyu pointed to himself and looked at Zhou Ziqing inexplicably.


    Zhou Ziqing turned her head in embarrassment, and her heart was very depressed. At the beginning, Ling Qingyu notified them as soon as her divorce was successful, and then she disappeared. At that time, she hated Shu Qifan in her heart. She scolded the family that was inferior to pigs and dogs in several good middle school classmates, but she forgot that this guy was also there at that time.


    "Don''t say you don''t remember? I bought mung bean popsicles to confess to you!" Looking at Ling Qingyu''s face, Hou yuan couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, didn''t you say you gave me an apology?"


    "Make amends? You beat me to the ground at that time! It''s so heavy that I sat directly on my waist and almost broke my waist. Why should I make amends for you!"


    "That''s not because you call me fat pig?"


    "You scolded me first for being an ape!"


    "I said, two..." Zhou Ziqing pulled two cockfighting people and pointed to the eyes on both sides. Haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Do you two want this? Isn''t it humiliating to say such a thing?


    auzw. Com "cough." Hou yuan tidied up the famous brand suit on his lower body and said with a serious appearance, "I don''t have the same general knowledge as you."


    "This gentleman," said Yan San, who was stunned by the past when his wife beat a man (should be a boy) to the ground with a sitting man when he was in middle school (he was told in the relearned vocabulary that it was about 13 to 15 years old), hugged Ling Qingyu''s waist and said with a smile that he thought was very kind, "why don''t I fight with you now?"


    "Ah?" Hou yuan was stunned, and then instinctively perceived the crisis. What happened to the hand around her waist? What''s the matter with this tone? And what''s the matter with the hostile and cold eyes? Isn''t it a divorce?


    "Oh, Mr. Hou, I arrived so early!" A tall fat man squeezed out of the crowd on one side and shouted, "Why are you still standing here? Get in quickly. I''ll tell you, I''ll pack this field today, and I''ll invite all of it! Don''t rob me. Hey, this is Zhou Ziqing? This is Ling Qingyu? Wow, the two beauties haven''t changed for 20 years! Come on, give your brother a hug!"


    With his arms outstretched and his yellow teeth open, the fat man was ready to give a warm hug. As soon as he stretched forward, he was blocked by a hand, making him unable to move at all. He was surprised to see the extremely burly man who seemed to suddenly appear.


    "Hi, Mr. Zhao, Ling Qingyu! Long time no see!" Hua Nian got out of the car and asked his wife to stop first. He walked over with a smile and said, "what is this? What are you doing at the door? Go in! Sheng Wang and they are all here."


    The fat man took a step back, and Zhou Ziqing pulled Ling Qingyu and walked inside.


    Hua Nian pulled the fat man for a moment, looked at the men who had obvious bad faces just now, followed Zhou Ziqing and Ling Qingyu into the room, and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    The fat man said, "I haven''t done anything. I haven''t seen you for so long. Can''t you hug me? Who is that?"


    Just like you, do you want to take the opportunity to wipe off the oil? Hua Nian smiled and said, "don''t blame the old classmate for not reminding him. You can''t beat Mr. Zhao." I saw with my own eyes how those two people beat people.


    The fat man snorted, and a sneer flashed on his face. When he was in middle school, he was completely excluded. Now he has made a lot of money and is rich. Today, he came with the purpose of making those male students bow their heads and female students look at each other differently. Hum, can''t he fight? That man is really tall and looks like he can''t fight, but now in society, it''s not about size, but... Money!


    Looking at the eyes of the fat man, his eyes suddenly burned with a dirty flame, and Hua Nian secretly laughed in his heart. In his three years of high school, the fat man was ugly, his grades were bad, and he was particularly obscene and lecherous. He often used his hands on girls. Once he attacked the most beautiful Deng Jie in the class, which annoyed Ling Qingyu and was directly beaten by Ling Qingyu. Since then, he couldn''t lift his head in the class.


    Today, I don''t want revenge, do I?


    That''s really a good show!


    The students'' party was scheduled for the largest box upstairs, which can accommodate hundreds of people. There were thirty or forty people sitting on the sofa divided into several pieces in the box. The fat man rushed in ahead of the crowd and shouted, "Yo, my dear students, long time no see! Today everyone let go of the game, and it''s mine tonight! Don''t rob me, Mr. Hou!"


    When reading, I pay attention to the pure feelings of classmates, but twenty years later, my personality and appearance preferences are not a problem. Whether I have power or not, and whether I can become my own help is the key. The first is to show off my achievements, and the second is to re-establish new social relations.


    Therefore, fat people and rich people like Mr. Hou, who have done a lot of business, are naturally the first people to make friends with.


    The box became lively. People got up one after another to say hello to fat man and President Hou. They rushed up smartly and colluded with them.

 Chapter 639

    Looking at the popularity of those two people, several girls sitting in the sofa circle on the right smiled at Deng Jie, and one of them said, "Hey, Deng Jie, I heard that the fat man has not been married, but is waiting for you."


    "Yes, you said that if Ling Qingyu had nothing to do, I''m afraid you two would have become. Now..." Sun Qing covered her mouth and smiled and didn''t go on.


    The rest of them smiled knowingly, and the following words could be understood without saying. Deng Jie was beautiful, but she was a man with chest and no brain. In those days, she didn''t read books and was obsessed with love. Just after graduating from high school, she ran away with a businessman from Wenzhou. After a few years with someone else, she was dumped because she couldn''t give birth to a son. She returned to Ningcheng and found a rich old man, who turned his wife into an ex-wife, placed herself on the top, and gave birth to a rich wife for several years, But the old man then found a younger woman and turned her into a clean ex-wife.


    Today, she is so beautifully dressed. I''m afraid it''s because I heard that the fat man has been thinking about her with some purpose.


    "Hey, speaking of Ling Qingyu, I heard that she has also divorced. I don''t know if she will come today?" Seeing that Deng Jie''s face was obviously wrong, a female voice hurriedly laughed.


    "That''s it." Sun Qing raised his eyes and said something contemptuously to the door. His eyes immediately straightened.


    The male students hugged the fat man and Mr. Hou and walked to one side of the sofa. The door was empty. The people who were blocked behind were illuminated by the bright lights in the corridor, and their posture seemed to be accompanied by colorful glow.


    Slender and straight figure, finely cut black long coat, half long hair casually tied behind the head, the handsome facial features exposed from the light halo, with suffocating beauty.


    Just after a flash, as he entered the room, three tall men appeared in the halo. Their coats were casually put on their hands, and their loose sweaters made their wide shoulders, long legs and thin waist more attractive.


    "Here, here!" Someone in the girl in the sofa on the left near the door stood up and shouted, "Zhou Ziqing, Ling Qingyu, here!"


    The crowd turned around. Zhou Ziqing and Ling Qingyu had come in and walked to the girl who called them. Zhou Ziqing laughed and said, "Yo, plum!"


    Liu Mei said with a smile, "Why are you so late? We are talking about you. Come on, let me introduce you first. This is my husband." With that, he pulled up the man beside him and said with a smile, "I don''t hide my privacy, so I''ll pull it out and slip away."


    "Shit, how do you talk? This is!" Xu Hong pulled her husband up and said, "this is my husband. How is it, isn''t it good?"


    The other two girls in the sofa also stood up with a smile and slipped their husbands out.


    Naturally, Zhou Ziqing couldn''t fall behind. He pulled Tao Zhuo along and said, "my husband and wife are married this year. When they come back to have a drink, everyone will appreciate it."


    After Zhou Ziqing finished speaking, several girls laughed and looked at Ling Qingyu unconsciously. They were the best players in middle school. Ling Qingyu said what her husband said first. At that time, the girls had their own dreams and expectations in their hearts. It was fun at that time. Ling Qingyu said, well, let''s write what we like on paper now, Wait for ten or twenty years to pull my husband out and slip away~


    Ten years later, only one married. Now, twenty years later, she divorced again.


    Just now, she was so excited that she actually forgot this episode. Liu Meigang wanted to deceive the topic. Ling Qingyu pulled Yan Sany next to her and snorted, "hum, the best thing is to take it out finally. This is my husband! Dangdang!"


    When entering the door, Ling Qingyu and Zhou Ziqing followed behind the fat man. The aura of fat man and Hou Zong was too big and attractive. When no one noticed them, they had entered the door, so there was no halo effect. At this time, Ling Qingyu pushed Yan San, and several bad friends saw the man beside Ling Qingyu.


    I have a good figure without words. At first glance, I can''t remove the facial features in my eyes if I look at it sexy again. I have a little messy and beautiful long hair, and the corners of my mouth try to calm down but still have a smile.


    auzw. Com yo


    "Aren''t you divorced?" Liu Mei is straightforward and asks directly. This man is excellent, but at this age


    "Well, don''t mention that scum man before. This is my true love!" Ling Qingyu took Yan San''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Haha." Liu Mei smiled a few times and stopped mentioning it under the sign of Zhou Ziqing. Turning around, she saw the handsome man behind Ling Qingyu who had just dazzled her eyes and asked, "who are these?"


    "Oh, this is also my true love!" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Our friends, come with us for the new year." Under the startled eyes of Liu Mei, Zhou Ziqing pushed Ling Qingyu and said with a smile, "come and play together, doesn''t it matter?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, come on, sit down and say." Xu Hong smiled and let everyone squeeze, greeting everyone to sit down.


    "What are you doing? Are you kidding?" After sitting down, Zhou Ziqing leaned close to Ling Qingyu''s ear and whispered.


    "I''m not kidding, really, true love." Ling Qingyu also whispered.


    Zhou Ziqing''s eyes immediately stared at the boss, swishing around to see the men.


    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, the men didn''t know how comfortable they were. They even smiled sincerely. Seeing her look, he Li nodded slightly to her.


    Zhou Ziqing touched the sweat on his forehead and took a sip of the drink on the table. Although he was a little suspicious, he couldn''t help facing such a direct impact!


    There was another noise at the door. Even the girl on the right got up and hugged her. Director Yan shouted very affectionately.


    "Yan Wei is here." Zhou Ziqing touched Ling Qingyu and whispered.


    In addition to meeting old classmates they haven''t seen for many years, their biggest purpose this time is to meet the director of Ningcheng''s New Planning Bureau. But now, seeing this situation, Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her mind broke.


    Why.


    That project didn''t even have a proposal. It''s meaningless to ask him now. On the contrary, it seems that they are as snobbish as those classmates.


    Although her original intention is indeed snobbish, Ling Qingyu feels that she should stop at the brink and not do such stupid things.


    With a slight smile, Ling Qingyu turned around and chatted with Liu Mei.


    Zhou Ziqing also smiled, and the two thought through, almost instantly made the same judgment and decision, and immediately turned around and chatted with Xu Hong.


    The women gathered together on the topic, and the men who were sneaked away were really hard to participate. They all automatically and consciously sat down by the small bar next to the sofa and talked about some topics at will.

 Chapter 640

    The box is very large. Except for a huge screen hung on one wall, the rest are divided into several small areas, each with a sofa, armchair and small bar. A long table is placed in the middle of the seat. Food and drinks are placed on the table for people to take at will. Naturally, the box is divided into left and right sides.


    On the right is the side facing the screen, which is much larger than the left. People are basically concentrated there. The fat man is sitting next to Yan Wei, and the crowd is almost sitting around them and Hou Zong.


    Deng Jie was coaxed and sat next to the fat man.


    In those days, their class belonged to a class that was not high, and most of them came from ordinary families without backgrounds. A few years ago, the best student in the class was Ling Qingyu, who studied abroad. Her father was a rich man and she was a gold collar. Even Zhou Ziqing, who was born in a senior cadre family in the army, didn''t have her scenery. But the year before last, the Ling family had an accident and after her father died, she heard that Ling Qingyu fell sharply, The person who just arrived in advance has exchanged the new information in advance. Ling Qingyu has no money after her divorce.


    Correspondingly, the rise of pangzi and President Hou. Pangzi''s family used to be on the edge of the old city. His father died in a construction site accident and left a large pension to him. With this money, pangzi bought the land near his home and built a small piece of low-rise buildings with bank loans. After he couldn''t sell them, he simply became a building materials market. It had been hard for a few years, but with the city moving to his side and the great development of decoration, His building materials market is worth money at once, and now he is also a boss worth tens of millions. Hou general went to Guangdong and didn''t know what to do, but he was rich. He drove millions of famous cars and took tens of thousands of famous watches. I heard that the business was doing very well.


    In contrast, the person who originally had a relationship with Ling Qingyu immediately changed direction.


    Seeing that the fat man was really in love with Deng Jie, and there was a momentum of burning, sun Qing covered his mouth and smiled and motioned to Deng Jie.


    As an older young woman, she is extremely sensitive to handsome men. When those men came in, she never left them. Seeing that they have been following Ling Qingyu, she began to have a fire in her heart.


    This flame will appear whenever she is as tired as a dog and returns to her empty home, or when she hears how happy lingqingyu is.


    Obviously, a woman who is not as good as her is not as beautiful as her, her grades are not as good as her, and her popularity is not as good as her, just having a good fetus and a good father!


    However, now that my good father is dead, my husband doesn''t want her anymore, and he still shows off!


    I don''t know who shouted. Fatty and President Hou took the lead. A group of people came to the left, and the leader shouted, "Hey, beauties, don''t wait to hide and play by yourself!"


    Several people stood up with a smile, and called their husbands with gestures and eyes. Liu Mei laughed and said, "director Wang, this is to bury us. Beautiful women are not here, but there."


    "There, there, our class are all beauties!" Wang he laughed and raised his glass at the same time, saying, "why don''t you introduce us WANGLAOWU when the beauty has a master?"


    Liu Mei laughed and generously pushed her husband out. As for the students, there is no need to introduce them to their husbands. Those who have a good relationship will naturally chat together, and those who have a bad relationship will not contact in the future.


    When it was Ling Qingyu''s turn, before Ling Qingyu spoke, sun Qing had already laughed and said, "Oh, Miss Ling, this is a gun for a shotgun, and now she is playing a low-key game?" With obvious disdain, he also deliberately walked around her.


    Since that time in Suzhou, Yan San and others have not allowed her to wear sexy clothes with high heels. They have matched her with simple, loose and comfortable clothes and flat heels that are absolutely shapeless.


    Although those clothes and shoes are all made of super famous brands, there are really no recognized people in Ningcheng, a small rural town for Shanghai.


    It seems that compared with Ling Qingyu, who used to be arrogant with the high-heeled toe cap of the suit like a cockfight, this can be said to be down and out now.


    Ling Qingyu smiled faintly and said, "now it''s popular to keep a low profile. Why doesn''t classmate sun know?"


    Sun Qing snorted from his nose, glanced at Yan San and Yan San''s hands around Ling Qingyu''s waist with unfriendly eyes, and said with a light smile, "yeah? But can miss Ling still afford to play, is such a young handsome boy also popular?"


    Lingqingyu''s face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly, "my husband, I came back to get the certificate this time. What''s the matter? Classmate sun, do you have an opinion?"


    auzw. "True or false? In fact, everyone is an old classmate. There''s no need to play this trick, haven''t you just divorced?" Sun Qing covered her mouth and smiled. At the same time, her eyes wandered around the other students.


    A suspicious look.


    Yan San hugged Ling Qingyu and turned around. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. After kissing her lips red in the sound of exhalation, he let go of her. He turned his head and looked at Sun Qing. He said coldly, with a smile on his face and a smile on his face: "do you have an opinion?" Dare to say another word!


    "It''s a young man after all, just let it go, hahaha!" After being stunned, Wang he laughed and said, "let''s go, let''s order a song. Today is not drunk!"


    "Gee, what kind of drag? It looks like a soft rice."


    "That is, I heard that what film company she and Zhou Ziqing have set up, I''m afraid it''s an unspoken rule."


    "Now those countrymen, who are better looking, want to take this road, and are willing to be humble."


    Sun Qing and Deng Jie followed back, but their voices were not small.


    Ling Qingyu''s green veins burst out at once, copied a bottle of beer with his backhand and chased forward.


    Zhou Ziqing grabbed her in a panic and shouted, "Qingyu!"


    Although I don''t know what is the unspoken rule of eating a soft meal, my wife and adults copied beer bottles and prepared to beat people. It''s definitely a big deal. Yan San''s body flashed and stood beside Ling Qingyu, and Yang Zhao, who was originally beside the bar, also came over.


    "Sun Qing, Deng Jie! Say it again!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    "Qingyu!" Zhou Ziqing grabbed Ling Qingyu, eldest sister. Twenty years later, are you still so impulsive?


    "Oh, what is this?" Deng Jie looked back. Her beautiful face was pitifully timid under the light and said, "do you still want to hit me?"


    "Gee, you think it''s still 20 years ago? You can hit anyone you want? What''s the matter with you? Don''t think we don''t know. You became a junior, so you were dumped by your husband, and you didn''t even get a share of your property when you divorced! What, you think you''re still miss Ling? Are you still rich? What''s the matter with us?" Sun Qing glanced at the fat man with his hands akimbo and said, "I''ll tell you what''s the matter with you? How much money did you pay? That''s it? This young man can want you? It''s not for money''s sake that people can accompany you? If you have money to buy people to act, it''s better to keep it for the elderly..."


    Zhou Ziqing loosened his hand, so ling Qingyu rushed over, and then turned around to get the beer bottle. Damn it, you want to die!


    As soon as the beer bottle in Ling Qingyu''s hand was lifted, her body was pulled back by a soft force and gently pushed onto Yang Zhao.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, sun Qing was directly slapped on the male classmate behind. With her mouth full of broken teeth, half of her face swelled up.


    Casually picked up a napkin from the side and wiped his hands. Yan San lowered his eyes and said faintly, "do you want to die? Say another word if you want to die."


    The lights in the box were dim and warm, and the heating was turned on enough, so warm that people who took off their clothes less were sweating.


    However, as the young man spoke word by word, the room seemed to suddenly cool down. The cold and shivering breath emanating from the man made them feel that their hair stood up.


    A word suddenly crossed Hua Nian''s mind.


    The killing intention is cold!

 Chapter 641

    The fat man''s teeth trembled, but when he saw Deng Jie''s frightened look for help and the rough place under her pitiful face, he bit his teeth and said, "boy, hitting a woman is not a man''s job."


    Yan San raised his eyes and said coldly, "then hit the man, you, do you want to stand out for her?"


    Hua Nian rubbed and changed camp, standing next to Zhou Ziqing. The other three who ate supper together were a little late, and also rubbed and turned around.


    Not to mention that they had a good relationship with Zhou Ziqing and Ling Qingyu, just look at the two fighting God like men over there who have pinched their fists, and they are definitely not with those fools.


    "What do you mean? Deng Jie, you are so cheap. In those days, it was you who came forward with Ling Qingyu to help you beat the fat man to get rid of the entanglement of the fat man. Why now your husband doesn''t want you to have no money, so he takes a fancy to the fat man? Don''t you want face?" Hou looked contemptuous, then turned around and stood beside Zhou Ziqing (Ling Qingyu couldn''t squeeze in). He said angrily, "you want to fight, right? Count me in!"


    Wang he looks constipated. He is the monitor. It''s not easy to find someone to pay for such a grand classmate party. What do you think this is?


    Deng Jie, you just want to bubble with fat people. What are you doing to make sun Qing mess with Ling Qingyu? Even if people are down now, the rich dad is dead, and the rich husband is divorced, you can''t forget that Ling Qingyu was a female king in those days!


    "What is a good classmate party?" Yan Wei Shi ran came up from the back of the crowd and said, "it''s bad to fight. Let''s change our way."


    "I listen to director Yan. What do you say, director Yan?" The fat man quickly stepped down and said.


    "How about the dragon''s gate array?" Yan Wei said with a smile.


    "Longmen formation?" The fat man was stunned for a moment.


    Yan Wei casually picked up a bottle of red wine placed on the long table and said, "yes, put the dragon''s gate array, fat man, your treat today?" Seeing the fat man nodding, he said with a deeper smile, "then be heroic, and let people see our spirit of Ningcheng people."


    The fat man immediately straightened his chest and said, "yes! Let''s put the dragon''s gate array, Wang he! Go and ask the waiter to bring me two boxes of red wine!"


    Wang he was stunned for a moment and glanced at the bottle of precious red wine in Yan Wei''s hand, which was only used for the final celebration. He wanted to remind the fat man, but when he saw Yan Wei''s eyebrows picking up the look of smiling, he immediately stopped thinking, saying good, and walked out.


    The long table was cleared, and a long dragon was lined up from low to high with tall glasses, with nine layers superimposed at the head and seven layers superimposed at the tail.


    A total of 118 glasses.


    Longmen formation, to put it bluntly, is to fight for wine. Both sides throw a sieve first, choose the head and the foot, and then drink in the middle. The other side falls first, and the other side loses.


    The fat man didn''t expect Yan Wei to command such a huge dragon. His face was suddenly a little bad, but he had reached this point. If not, he lost all his face and said, "brothers, who is with me?"


    auzw. The fat man has a big business. Naturally, there are a group of people who want to curry favor with him, and they look like they are going to fight. Yan Wei came up with such an idea. It seems that he also wants to help the fat man. With this determination, such a good chance of currying favor will not be missed. Besides, Deng Jie was the dream lover of the boys in the class at that time, and now this pitiful appearance has stimulated some hormones, Several people immediately stood up.


    President Hou pointed to a classmate who just fawned on him to do business with him and shouted, "well, you Tang beard, you''re so ungrateful! Isn''t the fat man opening a building materials market? You actually fawn on him instead of me?"


    Tang beard shrunk and said, "Mr. Hou, this is not the time to talk about business. I''m fighting for the goddess in my heart. You like Ling Qingyu, but I always liked Deng Jie in those years!"


    Several male students next to him directly beat him down and shouted, "we are righteous!" Damn, can you say that? Ah! You have no wife, but our wife is still standing behind!


    Pinjiu? Yan San smiled coldly and began to roll his sleeves.


    He has deep internal skills and won''t be afraid of the cold at all. Even if it snows outside, it''s just a shirt and a coat. When he came in, he had already taken off his coat. At this time, he only wore a shirt and rolled his sleeves, revealing several scars on his small arm, coupled with his cold smile.


    The fat man shivered.


    "How many are lingqingyu''s friends?" Yan Wei opened the cork of the red wine bottle and began to pour the wine with the waiter. He smiled at the four people of Yang Zhao who had quietly stood next to Ling Qingyu: "are you all from the north? I heard that northerners have a good drinking capacity."


    The fat man was stunned, and then shouted, "yes, you have a good capacity for drinking. One is the top three. In this case, there are many of you!"


    He Li glanced at the people standing here. In addition to the five of them, many male students, including Liu meixuhong''s husband, did stand up, glanced at President Hou, smiled and said, "what you said is right, and we don''t bully you. Since we are acting for our own women, in this way, you can choose one of the five of us, and we can set up this Longmen formation with you alone. How about it?"


    After being stunned, the fat man hurried before President Hou said, "this is what you said! You can''t go back!"


    Zhao Yin tutted coldly and said, "choose quickly, I can''t see you!"


    The fat man looked at all five people across the street. Damn it, one is more handsome than the other, and one is better than the other! Glancing at the scar on Yan San''s hand, he immediately turned away. This one was not easy to mess with at first sight, and that big bear was not easy to mess with! The board beside is so fierce... Since the guy with a sinister smile dares to mention it, his natural drinking capacity will not be bad, right! Just this!


    This is so beautiful, looks thin, and has a much gentler expression than others.


    It''s him!


    The fat man pointed at Yang Zhao and said, "just you! Dare you?"


    Yang Zhao had taken off his long coat and was wearing only a shirt and happy sweater. Hearing the fat man say, the corners of his mouth took a hint of coolness, untied the sweater and said, "no problem, but don''t you feel bored with drinking like this? Let''s have another gamble."


    As soon as he lost the thread coat, Yang Zhao also began to roll up his sleeves, still with a faint look and said, "I lost. The five of us asked you to draw back, and you won''t fight back no matter how you want to draw. If you lose, you have to kneel down and apologize to Qingyu, and the two women have to be disposed of by us, how? Dare you?"


    Uh! The fat man looked back at his classmates, looked at the long dragon on the table, and then looked at the weak Yang Zhao on the opposite side, nodded and said, "don''t regret it!"

 Chapter 642

    Yang Zhao picked up the bottle and poured the wine into the glass. He smiled happily at Yan Wei and said, "Mr. Yan opened this game. Our brother saw your face and played the Longmen array with them, but Mr. Yan didn''t come up with anything?"


    The red liquor filled the first cup on the ninth floor and spread down, forming a beautiful red wine flow.


    Yan Wei''s eyes flashed, his smile deepened, and asked, "what do you want me to take out as a bet?"


    Yang Zhao put the empty bottle away, opened a new one and said, "what do you have, is it worth taking out?"


    Yan Wei frowned unconsciously, put away his cynical smile, began to seriously look at the young man, and then looked at the other men. The more he looked, the deeper his eyebrows did not feel.


    "Mr. Yan, think about it." The liquor slowly filled the tap. Yang Zhao smiled faintly and said.


    A red dragon has been placed on the long table, and the crimson liquor is glittering and translucent under the light.


    It is said that someone actually used 50 bottles of French Margaux Red Pavilion dry red to set up the Longmen formation. The general manager of the times came and stood outside to watch the excitement.


    When choosing dragon head and dragon tail, a male classmate said, "fat man, choose dragon head." It''s too bullying to let people drink the tap.


    Yang Zhao said with a smile, "no, I never drink dragon tail." With that, he picked up the first cup on the tap and drank it dry.


    "You chose it yourself!" The fat man snorted and pretended to be a hero. He picked up the cup of dragon tail and learned to drink it dry.


    After drinking, the fat man''s face turns a little white.


    Although he made his fortune in these years, he began to learn to live an ''upper class life'' after he was rich. Drinking red wine is a fashion, and he also learned it. Although he can''t distinguish the difference between red wine clearly, after all, after drinking for several years, thousands of bottles of Margaux Hongting dry red, and 80 yuan a bottle of Changyu dry red, it''s completely different. The taste is good!


    Tang beard picked up the cup after him, first took a sip, and then drank it with a smile. After that, he said to the fat man, "fat man is rich!"


    The fat man glared at Wang He with hatred and looked at the people behind him drinking cup by cup. He felt that pain in his heart. But now, he can''t say to pour the wine back. Seeing that everyone here had finished drinking, he opened his eyes angrily and looked at Yang Zhao.


    No more than they came one by one, Yang Zhao acted gracefully like drinking water. When they had just finished drinking a round, the faucet had been removed from two layers.


    "Hey," Zhao Yinfeng quietly stabbed Meng Su and asked, "how about his drinking capacity?" The other party is seven people. If the other party has one cup, he will have seven cups. This is not an ordinary amount. Even he is not sure.


    Meng Su smiled and whispered, "have you ever won brother Li?"


    Zhao Yinfeng shook his head. He fought with He Li for several times. In the end, they were both defeated and did not win.


    "Brother Li and I have never seen the general drunk." Meng Su whispered. After Yan San died that year, they returned to Dai County. Ling Qingyu fell asleep in the house. Yang Zhao drank a barrel of wine outside without getting drunk.


    Yang Zhao doesn''t drink because others drink to relieve their worries, but he is awake to the point that no matter how painful it is, no amount of alcohol can paralyze him.


    Margo Hongting tastes very good, but it is also powerful. Although it is a wine that is too expensive to drink at all, from the third cup, some people on the fat side gradually can''t stand it.


    But Yang Zhao didn''t even blush. He drank as much as they drank.


    By the time of the fifth cup, the students had been completely unable to hold on. This wine cup is the largest tall wine cup. One bottle can only fill two and a half cups. They had drunk two bottles.


    "I can''t!" After Tang Youzhi first lay down, he fell to the ground in a mess.


    The fat man is also drunk and hazy. Looking at the people opposite, there are double shadows.


    Yang Zhao, holding the 36th glass of red wine in his hand, shook it gently and said, "why? No way?"


    If you eat and drink slowly, the fat man should have more alcohol, but he had already drunk it at dinner today. With such a quick drinking method, the gods can''t stand it.


    However, the man opposite seemed to be fine


    "Aren''t you human?" The fat man asked this and fell to the ground with a slap.


    Yang Zhao drank the wine dry in one gulp, turned the glass upside down and buckled it on the table, looked around in silence, and smiled at Yan Wei, "what''s up, Mr. Yan?"


    Thirty six? Thirty six cups! Yan Wei has drunk eighteen bottles of beer, but eighteen bottles of red wine!


    "You can''t judge the victory or defeat when all the people are gone? Director Yan?" Hou said coldly.


    "Of course, the fat man lost." Yan Wei immediately said.


    auzw. Yang Zhao raised his eyes and glanced at Yan Wei. The light in his eyes made Yan Wei tremble in his heart, and he was more sure that he had provoked a terrible person. Www. 68mn.


    "Mengsu, collect." With a soft drink, Yang Zhao turned and walked back to Ling Qingyu. In her worried and anxious eyes, she sat down first, then leaned against her, and whispered, "I''m all right."


    Ling Qingyu unconsciously held his waist and let him lean on his shoulder.


    Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng strode out of the box. When the people in the box slowly woke up from the shock and made a low noise, one of them brought two buckets of ice water in.


    Directly to the ground, the group fell down with their heads.


    He Li grabbed Deng Jie''s collar, who was walking quietly towards the door, and threw her on the edge of sun Qing, saying, "why, do you want to go?"


    "What do you want?" Deng Jie unconsciously grabbed the clothes on her chest and looked like me if you don''t want to do anything.


    Meng Su snorted coldly, kicked his feet and woke up because of the stimulation of ice water, but the fat man still lying on the ground said with a smile, "Hey, fat man, willing to admit defeat in gambling, get up and kowtow to apologize."


    "They are all drunk like this. It''s nothing serious. If you fight, don''t go too far." The wife of a fallen classmate rushed out and shouted.


    "Why didn''t you say that at the beginning?" Liu Mei unconsciously said, "now that you have set up the dragon''s gate array, you have answered it yourself. If you want to talk, you can drink 36 cups!"


    The woman was speechless at once. Ningcheng was small, but it had a long history. Hundreds of years ago, it was a famous place of origin for tough men. Setting up Longmen formation was to put on her reputation. In ancient times, it was necessary to drink until death to decide the victory or defeat.


    Zhao Yinfeng had already carried two more buckets of water. After pouring it down, he turned around and continued to carry it.


    The leading Tang beard had been watered and shivered with cold. The wine was half awake. He wanted to continue to lie on the ground, but Liu Mei said that he was still a little masculine in his heart. He got up from the ground and walked to Ling Qingyu with a red face: "sorry, it''s my cheap eyes." But at that end, I really can''t knock down.


    They are all classmates. It''s hard to say if you really want them to kowtow. However, Ling Qingyu turned to look at Yang Zhao with his eyes slightly closed, and his heart was aching again.


    "If you really apologize, just kowtow. I''ll remember it later." Yang Zhao opened his eyes and looked at Tang Youzhi with a cold smile. "Don''t do the porcelain work without the diamond. Is that what you say?" Then his eyes closed slightly and said, "no next time, next time, I''ll leave something."


    "Did you hear what our eldest brother said?" Zhao Yinfeng kicked the fat man and said, "give you a minute. If you don''t apologize sincerely, I''ll leave something now."


    The fat man got up from the ground with a snort, stumbled forward with the smell of alcohol, bowed his head and said, "I''m taking it! Today is my fault, man, it''s kind of enough, I''m taking it! Sorry, Ling Qingyu, I shouldn''t help those two smelly women!"


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    "Wait." The manager who watched a good play stopped the fat man and said, "Mr. Pang, would you please pay the bill first? I''ll give you a discount for the box plus the head fee, 30000 yuan, 270000 drinks, a total of 300000, do you want cash or credit card?"


    "How can it be so expensive? Rob money!" The fat man shouted, and his face began to turn pale. His family property is worth tens of millions, but there is also a bank loan. Well, it''s no problem to spend 50000, but 300000!


    "Mr. Pang, I only counted the money for your 52 bottles of dry red wine, and the rest were given to you. We originally sold 6000 bottles of red wine, but this is still the best discount for you. Where is the price?" The manager said unhappily. For your Longmen formation, we gave you all the goods in the warehouse. Originally, I thought you were at least proud of money. That''s what you can do if you know it.


    "Me!" The fat man hated to see Wang He, but he was really reluctant to pay out, 300000!


    Yan San sneered, took out his wallet from his coat pocket, took out a card, and waved to the manager, saying, "today is my family Qingyu, please come here and swipe your card."


    The manager looked at the fat man who blushed like a pig''s liver and still didn''t make a sound. He came forward to take the card and said, "please follow me to enter the password."


    Yan San raised his chin to Meng su. Meng Su understood and said to the manager, "come on, I''ll go with you."


    Ling Qingyu held Yang Zhao''s waist and asked in a low voice, "can it still work?"


    Yang Zhao nodded, removed his body from her, took a long breath, and stood up.


    Ling Qingyu also stood up and walked in front of Deng Jie and sun Qing. Then he slapped each other in the face and said, "I don''t care what you say about me, but I can''t say I''m a man. Old classmate, remember, people are not sad because of poverty, people are only sad because of ignorance."


    Standing up, Ling Qingyu looked at the students he hadn''t seen for many years and said, "sorry to disturb everyone''s interest. I''ll invite you again if there is a chance."


    Liu Mei said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. It''s all done by some bitch. Let''s go and play our own game."


    Hua Nian also said with a smile, "yes, I still have a room on it. Let''s play a game."


    "Let others go back and have a rest. We''ll play together." Zhou Ziqing laughed.


    "Well, there are so many good wines here. Those who are willing to stay here to play and those who are willing to play cards with us will come up." Xu Hong waved her hand and the people began to divide on both sides.


    Some wanted to stay in hall K to continue singing and communicating, and some followed up to play cards. Tao Zhuo dragged Zhao Yinfeng to stay. After Yang Zhao nodded, he Li and Meng Su stayed with him.


    Ling Qingyu and the three are leaving home.

 Chapter 643

    "Wait." As soon as he got to the gate, Yan Wei chased him out and said to Ling Qingyu, who turned his head and quietly looked at him, "I''m sorry."


    Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s all right." Yan Wei can''t be wrong about what he did. It''s not good for everyone to have a real fight at a classmate''s party, but this boy has an idea on both sides of the pit. On the one hand, he wants to spend more money on Yin fat people, and on the other hand, he wants to see Ling Qingyu''s men make a fool of themselves. As expected, he still likes doing harm to others and not to benefit himself as much as he did in those days.


    "How long are you staying in Ningcheng? If you have time to have dinner together, let me be sincere and modest." Yan Wei said to Ling Qingyu, but his eyes looked at Yang Zhao.


    "If you have time." Ling Qingyu didn''t say enough.


    Yan Wei nodded, handed her his business card and said, "I really want to apologize. I''d better come out and sit down when I have time."


    Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows moved slightly, but Yan Wei smiled and turned back to the store.


    Yan San drove the car, looked at Yang Zhao leaning against Ling Qingyu in the rearview mirror, and said with a smile, "General Yang, this wine is not enough?"


    Yang Zhao smiled and said, "I''m not drunk." He is not drunk, but he does drink a little high. He is used to Baijiu. He has tasted red wine twice since he came here. Although the degree of red wine is not as high as Baijiu, it is more powerful. The warmth caused in his body is different from the fire like feeling of Baijiu, but warm. His body seems to be floating. Ling Qingyu in his eyes is ruddy and cute, so he wants to rush directly.


    But Ling Qingyu''s moon has not passed, and how can her body now bear his current desire.


    "Stop by." When the car left the city, Yang Zhao said to Yan three times.


    "Zhao?" Ling Qingyu looked at him anxiously and called softly.


    "Nothing." Patted her hand, gave her a gentle smile, and Yang Zhao opened the door and got out of the car.


    Ling Qingyu jumped out of the car and saw him walking to the snowdrift in the field. Just trying to keep up, he was blocked by Yan San who got off the car later.


    "I''ll go and have a look here." Yan San said with a smile, and then walked to the place where Yang Zhao was.


    She was only concerned about whether Yang Zhao was comfortable, but she didn''t find Yang Zhao''s abnormal body and uncontrollable desire.


    Before approaching the snowdrift, Yan San heard a suppressed vomit behind him. Yan San stopped and turned to look at Ling Qingyu, who stood anxiously on the side of the road and looked over, laughing, "she doesn''t care to see you in such a mess."


    Yang Zhao pulled out his throat and let himself spit it out. When he gasped in the middle, he whispered, "I care." With his drinking capacity, he didn''t need to vomit so much, but he could not help his desire. But if she saw this uncomfortable scene of vomit, she would start blaming herself after worrying, and he would only be more uncomfortable.


    Yan San didn''t realize that the corners of her mouth were up and waved to Ling Qingyu, who had jumped up, not to come over.


    That is why Yang Zhao would do this. What a good chance if she were someone else. It made her heartache and made her unbearable


    After vomiting, Yang Zhao grabbed Bai Xue and gargled in his mouth, then took off his shirt that had been spit dirty, grabbed Bai Xue and wiped his lower abdomen.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Yan San took off her coat and threw it over. "Don''t go too far. It''s the same with going back to get the well water. If you get sick, she will have a bad life for years."


    auzw. com


    Wipe your hands and face clean, put on Yan San''s coat, and the noise of your body finally subsided. Yang Zhao got up and said, "let''s go."


    "Do you have any idea about that Yan Wei?" Yan San walked side by side with him and asked in a low voice. How else would he Li and the three of them stay to play cards with those classmates?


    "Well, he should know something." Yang Zhao nodded, and Yan Wei''s words before leaving proved his guess. Of course, it''s not entirely because of Yan Wei, but also because he helped his wife and adults support the scene to show off and suppress the old classmates.


    As they whispered over there, women''s face depends on men. No matter how low-key and mature a woman is, she can''t escape that idea of vanity.


    That''s why I took my husband out for a walk


    However, they are very happy to be taken out by her and used as a tool for her to show off. She doesn''t take the initiative to show off, so they can take the initiative.


    Crush the old admirers of my wife, but they are very loving and motivated.


    Moreover, when they first arrived in Ningcheng, what they knew about Ling Haolin was only the information from Ren Xing and his subordinates. Only when the two armies fight against each other, can they win every battle. The more information, the more beneficial. Although Ling Qingyu''s classmates are not rich and powerful, they are all native to Ningcheng and have their own places in every corner of the city. The information revealed by these people, It can give them a complete impression of Ningcheng.


    At this time, Hou yuan and fatty sweat on their heads and hearts.


    Ningcheng is a small city with a small population. It is the custom of the whole city to get together to play cards and mahjong when you have time, which is known as national entertainment.


    Then, I want to make a small bet to make myself happy.


    The students don''t have much money, and they don''t gamble much. As usual, hundreds of wins or losses in a night.


    What Hua Nian rented upstairs is a suite with a card room, which can open four tables of cards. The communication mode of playing cards is the easiest for people to get familiar with. He Li, Meng Su, Zhao Yinfeng, is a leading general from the smallest soldier. As long as they like, they are easy to get familiar with anyone.


    It didn''t take long to get familiar with Liu Mei and her husband.


    He Li and Meng Su were cultivated by Ling Qingyu. Although they were not familiar with Ningcheng mahjong and playing cards, they would not be unfamiliar. They sat on two card tables respectively with Hua Nian and Liu Mei''s husband, but Zhao Yinfeng only saw them nearby without any actual combat experience, so they followed Tao Zhuo, who also had no experience, to watch the game and study at the same time.


    Although Hua Nian and Liu Mei are not very rich people, they also belong to the upper middle class in Ningcheng. Although their income is not as good as that in Shanghai, they can also live very well. Most importantly, they belong to different departments in Ningcheng. From their mouths, we can hear a lot of information about Ningcheng.


    Including Ling Haolin, who raised a junior, a 19-year-old girl who just went to college. Zhiqiu hall was found to have used rotten shrimp gutter oil and almost closed down. It cost a lot of money to settle it


    He Li evaded them and asked himself questions, while leading them to say some gossip about Ningcheng, grasped the rhythm of "do not lose or win", and occasionally lost a little money to Xu Hong, who seemed to be the worst off husband in his family.


    After a few rounds, Zhao Yinfeng and Tao Zhuo felt a little itchy. When they were ready to play, there was a noise outside.


    The two suites next to them were also rented by their classmates. The door was wide open for the students to flee. With the noise, a group of students singing below also came up.


    The one who is the head is actually fat.

 Chapter 644

    Yan San took the card to pay at that time, and the fat man took the opportunity to retract the sofa on the right. After Ling Qingyu and his gang left, the rest of the students drank alcohol (there were still many cups of Margo Red Pavilion left on the long table) and sang songs. It didn''t take long for the atmosphere to rise again. The fat man, like forgetting the previous thing, was in high spirits and began to work with Hou yuan and several well mixed classmates.


    When there was a shadow in the wine fight, he shouted to play cards and see a hero on the card table.


    "Come on, come on, do something heroic, fight a hundred places, who dares to do it with me!" The fat man took out 20000 cash and patted it directly on the table, belching. He prepared 50000 cash to show his wealth when paying the bill. He didn''t expect to show it again without paying the bill.


    "Tut! Twentythousand also to show off." Hou yuan snorted disdainfully, took out 50000 cash from his bag and put it on the table, and then glanced at the fat man provocatively.


    The fat man blushed, took out the remaining 30000 in his bag, and sat on the seat and said, "monkey, wait, fat brother will laugh at your money. Who else will come?"


    Directly pay 50000 in cash... Ningcheng is a small city with low consumption and low income. 3000 income is a good job. It''s no problem to play with thousands, and directly shoot 50000? That''s not something ordinary citizens can afford to play.


    The students who choked with the fat man looked at each other. Zhou Hao said, "I''ll play, but first, I don''t have so much cash. If I lose, I have to change."


    There were three people sitting on the table, but no one came again. The fat man shouted, "Hey, guys, don''t wait like this. How can you play if you don''t have enough people? Another one, won''t you really lose tens of thousands?"


    He Li asked Zhao Yinfeng to take his seat, got up leisurely, sat on the remaining empty seat, and said with a shallow smile, "if you don''t mind, I''ll play with you?"


    Uh! When the fat man saw that he didn''t feel a thump, Hou yuan asked, "can you?"


    He Li laughed and said, "not very good. I haven''t played like you Ningcheng, but..." with a slight wave, he caught the bag thrown by Meng Su, took a bundle of money from it and put it on the table. "You two don''t have to be afraid that I have no money to lose."


    I haven''t played the game of Ningcheng. I''m so rich. Who doesn''t kill this kind of pig?


    The flames of battle on the fat man''s head are burning.


    Yan Wei, who followed in, pushed away the invitation of his classmates, smiled at the corners of his mouth, moved the stool and sat aside. He didn''t think he Li would lose.


    He came late and was hugged to the right as soon as he came. At first, he didn''t see Ling Qingyu and these men. Later, he saw the coaxing. Seeing Yan San''s appearance, he knew that if Yan San was allowed to fight the fat man, they would be beaten. Don''t say who they bystanders were helping. It was a trouble to choose, so he let the fat man step down, but he felt that the fat man was helping Deng Jie''s coquettish women to cause trouble, so he asked Wang Heyin to give the fat man a hand, When I saw lingqingyu''s people one by one, I saw that they were northerners. I was playing with my heart and picked up the fat man again. I was having a good time. Yang Zhao woke him up with a word.


    Only then did he seriously look at these men. When he was so young, he could be the director of the Planning Bureau. His eyes and horizons were all there. At first glance, the clothes of those people were not obvious, but when he looked closely, he could recognize that it was a super famous brand he had just heard of. Moreover, although they were young, their contempt for the world was definitely not owned by ordinary people.


    Rumors are always distorted, not to mention rumors that at first glance are unremitting efforts to belittle others.


    "Haven''t you ever played Ningcheng before?" Hou yuan wiped the sweat on his head and asked.


    "Just learned some from brother Hua." He Li lost his card and smiled at the fat man, "sorry, it''s closed again."


    The fat man''s face was green and said, "are you cheating?" You can count cards like this, damn you, haven''t you ever played? Not proficient?


    "Hehe, Ningcheng, who arrived the day before yesterday, really saw it for the first time," He Li took away the stack of money thrown by the fat man and said with a smile, "Ningcheng talents."


    Hou yuan reshuffled the cards and said with a smile, "where''s the brother?"


    auzw. com


    He Li chuckled and said, "what am I doing? Mr. Hou had better not ask, for your sake."


    Hou yuan was stunned. Seeing that the smile on the corner of his mouth was not as cold as that on the fat man, but with some other meaning, he resolutely shut up.


    "Gee, what can''t you say? Is it an shady activity?" The fat man snorted fearlessly.


    He Lixie despised him, and the contempt in his eyes even made it clear to the people around him. He said faintly, "you really want to know what I do?"


    The fat man felt cold for no reason, as if the man who was previously known as lingqingyu''s husband had given him the feeling of standing under the yellow light, murmuring loudly.


    "You should thank Mr. Yan." He Li looked up at Yan Wei and said, "otherwise, you may not have life to sit here."


    The fat man''s face suddenly turned white.


    He Li spread the cards on his handle and said, "all closed."


    The fat man''s face is whiter.


    Zhou Hao said with a smile, "I can''t do it. I''m lost. Come on, you three." Although he Li has let him down, he can''t afford to lose like this. Don''t mention that he can''t win money today, and don''t know how much to lose.


    Seeing the fat man also retreated, he Li held his chin in one hand, gathered the cards in the other hand, and said with a smile, "why, this gentleman''s words are so big that he can''t afford to lose the cards?"


    The fat man can only sit down again.


    Hua Nian several people simply stopped their card tables and looked around, and then quietly explained to the gathered classmates that this person really just learned from them how to fight Ningcheng and run fast!


    However, in just two hours, fat man and Hou yuan not only lost all their cash, but also lost the 50000 yuan He Li kindly lent them.


    The fat man was not only sweating in his head and heart, but also his face was so pale that he was about to faint.


    Then he really fainted.


    Looking at the fat man being hurriedly carried out, he Li''s mouth filled with a sneer, carefully folded the IOU he wrote, and then handed it to Liu Mei''s husband, laughing, "please help me collect the bill, let''s split it in half."


    Liu Mei''s husband took it with a smile and said hello. Although he was only a film policeman, he really knew several people who collected money. Fat people didn''t dare to owe him money.


    Throw the bundle of his own money back into the bag, he Li pushed the pile of cash on the table for the Chinese new year, and said with a smile, "I''ll invite you, younger brother. If there is more, you can share it. When younger brother, I have some new year''s thoughts."


    Hua Nian raised his thumb in his heart. He was not polite. He collected the money and said to Wang He, "monitor, it''s time to pay the bill."


    With the new gambling money, the atmosphere became more heated and intense. He Li didn''t go to the gambling table again, but sat on the sofa of two people by the window.


    Yan Wei sat opposite him.

 Chapter 645

    "My brother is in the Land Bureau." Without nonsense, Yan Wei whispered, "the mountain that Ling Qingyu''s father bought used to belong to the county, and now it has been divided into Ningcheng, but no one has gone through the formalities until now. In a few months, if no one has gone through the formalities, it may be forcibly taken back."


    He Li was stunned and said, "thank you!"


    Yan Wei smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s my classmate''s business. It''s right to remind her. If my little brother thinks I''m ok, let''s make a friend." In fact, it originated from Secretary Tong''s words. At that time, he was also an accompanying person. As the director of planning, he was also directly called to the Secretary for questioning. Although it was only Secretary Tong''s words, he felt the opportunity with his keen sense. Therefore, he went to his brother to check the ownership of the land. He originally wanted to start early. It was still a land of mountain forest property, and it was cheap to take it down, In the future, the change of commercial land is a matter of huge profits. Who knows, after a check, it was found that the land was under the name of Ling Qingyu''s mother and bought by Ling''s father 20 years ago. Moreover, after the change of the jurisdiction of the land two years ago, they have not gone through the relevant procedures. The time limit is three years, and in six months, the land can be recovered by administrative means.


    He had something in his heart that Ling Qingyu had forgotten the matter and could make some profits from it.


    But now he feels that making friends with these people will bring greater benefits in the future.


    "Can I go through that procedure tomorrow?" He Li smiled and asked.


    "Of course, just ask my aunt to bring my certificate and the original documents to the scene. I can ask my friends to prepare all the documents first, and my aunt just needs to go and sign." Yan Wei laughed. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. People in government offices are basically not interested in working, but it''s different if they have acquaintances.


    "Well, thank you." After he Li finished speaking, he looked at Yan Wei with a smile and said, "since brother Yan regarded us as friends, I also sent a letter to you. My eldest brother is back to invest in some projects. The capital is not much, just a few hundred million. If brother Yan has a good opportunity, we might as well cooperate."


    Shit! Yan Wei shook his fist in his heart and said, "your brother?"


    He Li leaned on the back of the sofa and said, "that fat man will choose someone. As soon as he chooses, he chooses my eldest brother." Of course, if he chooses Yan San, he will die even worse.


    The young man? That man looks several years younger than the man in front of him? Big brother?


    Looking at He Li''s smile, Yan Wei chose to ignore this problem.


    When Yan Wei was called away, Hou yuan took the seat, grabbed a cigarette and handed it to He Li.


    He Li looked and shook his head, "No." This thing he knew was an improvement of the previous tobacco. At that time, Zhao Yinfeng learned to smoke one curiously and was directly rejected by Ling Qingyu. They knew, don''t touch this thing.


    "Brother, mixed up on the road?" Hou yuan took a puff of smoke out, and his expression changed from the previous arrogance with a timid look, with a hint of coldness, which made his face look good.


    "No." He Li glanced at him unconsciously. On the road, he knew that this word referred to the underworld. Hou yuanneng''s question showed that he had something to do with the underworld.


    Hou yuan flicked the ashes and said, "I''m from Guangdong. If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me."


    He Li raised his eyebrows unconsciously, and the smile on the corner of his mouth took some meaning. Under the repeated inquiry of those students, he has been pretending to be stupid and didn''t reveal a word. Now he actually told him?


    Hou yuan snuffed out the cigarette and said, "I don''t want to be enemies with you, but I can''t say that we can''t have a thought. I don''t think I''m wrong in liking that guy."


    Having a look at the bustling room, Hou yuan soft channel: "My family was poor. I went to the street after graduating from high school. Later, something happened and I escaped. At that time, my mother was seriously ill. Because of my relationship, my father had no way to ask for help and called me back. I borrowed money everywhere, but no one would believe a person with a record. At that time, the guy happened to come back from vacation. We met on the road. I was desperate. I thought it was the same result to talk to her, but she didn''t say a word or even didn''t To prove it, he took me to her father and asked for money for me. At that time, her father had just started to do it, and tens of thousands of yuan was not a small number for their family... "


    With a smile, Hou Yuan said, "but you see, that guy doesn''t even remember this." After a pause, he said, "I didn''t know what happened to her family. When I knew it, it was over, and she had gone back to Shanghai."


    "In the future, you don''t have to worry." He Li said faintly that we know much more about what kind of person she is than you. Therefore, don''t save it if you think about it unnecessarily, brother.


    Hou yuan unconsciously smoked at the corner of his mouth, lit another cigarette and said, "you are too young." The young man who claims to be her husband is a cruel character at first sight, but such a sharp and murderous character is not necessarily a good thing.


    He Li chuckled and said, "has Mr. Hou seen blood?"


    auzw. com


    Hou yuan was stunned, and then he reflected his meaning, and the corner of his eyebrows became deep.


    He Li said no more, smiled at Hou yuan, got up and left. young? You didn''t go to the streets until you graduated from high school. We went to the battlefield at the age of ten, and at the age of fourteen... The number of people killed can''t be counted.


    Zhao Yinfeng just turned losing into winning. He was just in the mood, but as soon as he Li saw that look, he pushed the pile of money in front of him and said with a smile, "this is for the back to do this. We have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Smiling and refusing to stay, the three walked out of the hotel to the restaurant to get the car. Seeing that there was no one around, Meng Su asked, "what happened?"


    "Do you remember where heizai got those guns?"


    The first thing Yang Zhao did when he got home was to go to the patio for a shower. Ling Qingyu also went to the bathroom to take a bath. The smell of wine was too uncomfortable.


    Although it''s the aftertaste, it''s still in the month after all. After being excited and angry, Ling Qingyu only feels tired and doesn''t remember to soak in the water.


    In fact, when I was there, I didn''t experience anything, and I didn''t listen to anything difficult. In the later period, even if ye 11ying 13 killed with iron blood, it still couldn''t stop those long people.


    People''s hearts are like this. Envy, unwillingness, selfish desires, what they can''t do by themselves, but they can add all their malice to others.


    In the following years, she had already paid no attention to it.


    She is tired of intrigue and conspiracy, and she doesn''t want to worry about the men who finally survive.


    For such a person, Yang Zhao was asked to share wine. Looking at his pale face with pink after vomiting, she was heartbroken to death.


    Those careful thoughts about Ling Haolin and them suddenly dissipated.


    She has experienced power, wealth, admiration, praise and criticism. Now, what is more important than them?


    I don''t want them to suffer a little more injustice, and suffer any injustice for her.


    "Yan San." Ling Qingyu''s voice brought an order for the first time after arriving here. Yan San took a towel and wrapped her body up when she stood up from the bathtub, saying, "yes."


    "Make a quick decision."


    "Yes!"


    Glancing over Yang Zhao, who was standing at the door wearing only a nightgown, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "it''s over, let''s go out and play."


    I promised them there, but they never made it.


    Whatever company he belongs to, whatever family he belongs to.


    Happiness is the most important thing. When she comes back, she doesn''t come back to live her previous life, but to continue her unfinished wish there.


    Live happily.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 646

    In the early morning of the 31st day of the lunar new year, Ling Qingyu was woken up by Ling''s mother. She looked at the sky dimly, and then turned around to see Yang Zhao''s bright eyes. For a moment, it seemed that she was still dreaming.


    "Qingyu, get up quickly! We''re going to the bank safe." Ling Ma is patting the doorway outside.


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu snorted.


    "Yan Wei said that the jurisdiction of that piece of land has been adjusted, and he needs to go to the land bureau to go through the change procedures. If he doesn''t do it, he will take it back in a few months." Yang Zhao said with a gentle smile.


    After Ling Qingyu said that last night, Yan San went out with people. When he Li''s text message came, Ling Qingyu was helping him solve the desire left in his body that even the cold well water could not be washed away.


    So it was not until Ling Qingyu fell asleep that he met he Li. He Li was afraid that he Li would mention it to Ling Ma in the early morning.


    Ling Qingyu first snorted vaguely, and his head slowed down for two steps before he understood what he said. He got up and shouted, "Mom, I know, I''ll get up!"


    The title deed has a long history. For safety, it has been placed in the bank safe. The bank is in the provincial capital.


    It was still early, but there was only Cheng JIAYE Xi in the restaurant, and no one else saw it. Even Yan San was not there. Ling Qingyu was stunned, and her heart was filled with warm and moving emotions.


    "Hey, what about Xiao He?" Ling Ma walked down the stairs and asked. She is old and always gets up early, but those children get up earlier than her, but this time is gone, which is really the first time.


    "First, they go to the land bureau to get things ready. Mom, you can sign it at that time." Cheng Jia opened the chair, let Ling Ma sit down, and laughed.


    Yang Zhao first went out to start the car, then returned to the room and said, "Xiao Jiu, they went to buy fireworks. Let''s have a good time in the evening."


    "Mom, I''ve prepared ten kinds of dumpling stuffing. Is that enough?" Su Mu put a bowl of soup in front of Ling Qingyu and asked.


    "Enough, enough, you wait until we come back!" Ling Ma''s eyes narrowed with laughter and said.


    Yang Zhao drove, ye Xi sat in the co pilot, and Ling Qingyu and Ling Ma sat together in the back seat.


    "Mom, let''s spend the new year at home this time. They can come as soon as they want. Don''t be so tired and run to people''s homes to eat, OK?" Ling Qingyu said what he had thought all morning. According to his mother''s arrangement, he went to his uncle''s house on the first day of the new year, to his third aunt''s house on the second day of the new year, to his fourth uncle''s house on the fourth day of the new year, to worship his ancestors on the fifth day of the new year, to his aunt''s house on the sixth day of the new year, and to his aunt''s son''s house on the seventh day of the new year. Are you tired!


    Ling Ma was stunned at first. Looking at the nervous side face of Ye Xi in the front seat, she knew that her daughter was heartbroken. When she went to someone''s house for dinner, she couldn''t take all twelve out. This was the new year they could spend together with great difficulty. Her daughter didn''t want to spend her time on those social engagements.


    Patted her hand, Ling Ma picked up the phone.


    "Yes, my son is here. It''s always bad at home. No one is here. Come and play with me. Yes, it''s snowing. The scenery here is very good and the place is big enough. Eat firewood? No problem!" Ling Ma called one by one, and then answered the phone one by one.


    When he entered the main road of the provincial city, he finally made an appointment and said with a smile, "well, it''s agreed. Tomorrow evening, go directly to Zhiqiu hall, and everyone will get together. Come to our house on the second day of the lunar new year, worship our ancestors on the fifth day of the lunar new year, and come to your aunt and them on the sixth day of the lunar new year."


    Ling Qingyu hugged her mother''s arm and kissed her face.


    Ye Xi''s face suddenly smiled like flowers, and the corners of Yang Zhao''s mouth also smiled.


    After taking out the title deed from the safe, Ling Qingyu withdrew some new banknotes from the bank. When she withdrew the money, Ling Ma looked at the document bag containing the title deed and said, "Qingyu, please pass on the name to you."


    auzw. After Ling''s father died, Ling''s mother mentioned that she would transfer the property under her name to her daughter, but Ling Qingyu didn''t agree. At that time, she had begun to divorce Shu Qifan. If she transferred, it would be equivalent to giving money to Shu Qifan.


    Ling Qingyu handed the money to Yang Zhao, nodded and said, "OK, just do business and sell it to Zhao."


    Ling Ma''s words reminded her that she had made up her mind to go out with men regardless of anything, but if you put things in Ling Ma''s hands, you don''t know what will happen. It''s better to put them directly in Yang Zhao''s name.


    As soon as Ling Qingyu said, Yang Zhao understood her meaning, handed the bag to Ye Xi, and picked up the phone to call He Li.


    "Third uncle and grandmother?" The call with hesitation sounded on one side.


    Ling Qingyu and Ling Ma looked back and saw two beautiful girls standing next to them. One had her hair dyed rose red like a boy, with big eyes and red lips, which was warm and bright, and the other had long, shiny black hair, willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, whose eyes were clear and soft, as if they were sparkling.


    "I''m liangjiayi." The red haired girl laughed.


    "Ah, Jiayi, it''s so big." Ling Maxi said, turning back to Ling Qingyu, "it''s zhexin''s daughter."


    Ling Qingyu naturally knew the top student of Peking University and said with a smile, "I know. Have your parents come back? Why are you in the provincial capital?"


    "Hello, aunt Yu." Liangjiayi said, "I just arrived in the provincial capital yesterday and went back to my grandfather''s house today. By the way, this is my classmate Yang Biru, and this is my third uncle, grandmother and cousin."


    "Hello, third uncle and grandma, and aunt Yu." Yang Biru said hello with a little shyness, and then her eyes drifted aside as unwittingly as Liang Jiayi.


    Ling Qingyu looks back, next to Ye Xi. Even with a hat and sunglasses, this guy is still as attractive as a shining diamond.


    "Is this brother?" Liang Jiayi asked with blinking eyes.


    "Ah? 11 ah, I fuck my son." Ling Ma smiled.


    Liangjiayi''s face didn''t feel a meal, fuck her son? Do you want to call uncle?


    "Hello, Mr. Shi." Yang Biru''s face was slightly red, and she said to Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi glanced at them and said, "Mom, I''m in a hurry."


    "Oh, it''s getting late, Jiayi. My aunt and uncle are going to go back to Ningcheng and come to play with your parents on the second day of junior high school." Ling Ma smiled.


    "Aunt and uncle are so busy?" Liang Jiayi followed her outside and asked, "is brother Shi in the provincial capital or Ningcheng?"


    Ye Xi held the corner of his mouth up, and Ling Qingyu, who obviously meant to watch the excitement, walked forward. When he didn''t hear it, he just shook Ling Qingyu''s hand hard.


    Ling Ma could only quicken her pace and follow her, laughing, "it''s all in my place for the new year."


    Yang Zhao had parked the car at the door. Seeing ye Xi leading Ling Qingyu forward in a hurry, Ling Ma ran a little behind. She opened the window and looked carefully. When she saw the two beautiful girls following, she smiled and shook her head. Then she rolled the window and put on sunglasses.


    It''s no wonder Ye Xi doesn''t want to come out. The girls here are too enthusiastic and it''s impossible to fight against girls. It''s really troublesome.


    Today is to accompany Ling Ma out. Yang Zhao chose the Mercedes Benz SUV with the best comfort. The dark red body is luxurious and domineering. Even at the door of the bank where famous cars gather, it is extremely conspicuous, which makes Liang Jiayi''s eyes light up.

 Chapter 647

    Ye Xi opened the door, let Ling Qingyu get on the car, and then turned to the other side to help Ling Ma open the door.


    Liang Jiayi''s eyes turned and said, "aunt and uncle, let me go back to Ningcheng with you."


    Ye Xi''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Ling Ma was a little embarrassed and said, "we have to do something later..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just get out of town." Liang Jiayi smiled like a flower and said.


    "Well, aren''t you going with your parents?" Ling Ma said.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just call them." Liang Jiayi turned to Yang Biru and said, "I''ll go back with my uncle and grandma first. Go back first. Come to Ningcheng when you''re free."


    Speaking of this, Ling Ma had no choice but to let her get on the bus and sit between her and Ling Qingyu.


    After ye Xi got on the car, he took off his hat and took off his sunglasses. His long hair fell down, and there were wisps of ripples under his beautiful jaw, plus the extremely beautiful eyes under the sunglasses.


    Yang Biru, who stood outside the car and looked through the window, had a beating heart.


    Looking at liangjiayi with stars in her eyes, Ling Qingyu turned around and suppressed her laughter. Well, she admitted that she had some small complacency in her heart.


    Her eleven, indeed, is loved by everyone, flowers see flowers bloom, perhaps, he should really be regarded as a forbidden person


    Aware of Liang Jiayi''s eyes behind, ye Xi put on his hood again, leaned against the window, and bared his teeth to Ling Qingyu from the reflection of the window.


    Ling Qingyu stretched out his hand from the side of the chair and wanted to pat him for comfort. As a result, he grabbed it directly and shook it hard. The expression reflected on the window brought a little grievance.


    Ling Qingyu bent his eyebrows at him, showing the expression that I believe you absolutely believe you, which made his eyebrows slightly relaxed, and he smiled with a shallow and happy smile.


    "Aunt Yu." Liang Jiayi sat in the middle. Ye Xi leaned so close that she couldn''t see it at all. She showed Ling Qingyu a big smile and said, "can I sit beside?"


    "No." Yang Zhao''s voice was a little cold, and he accelerated his speed.


    Liang Jiayi was stunned, and then she looked at Yang Zhao. Although she only saw the side, it could also be seen that the corners of his tightly pursed mouth showed that he was in a bad mood.


    "Ah, this is uncle Yang, my son." Ling Ma smiled.


    Uncle? He looks a little older than me, okay! Liangjiayi smiled awkwardly, and then turned her head to hold Ling Ma''s arm and said, "did my aunt and uncle have a good time in the United States? I also want to test American schools after graduation this year." Then he turned to Ling Qingyu and said, "aunt Yu thinks I''m going to Harvard, too?"


    "Harvard is good, but aren''t you a design major? That..."


    "I want to transfer to business school. Harvard is the best, isn''t it?" Liangjiayi interrupted lingqingyu''s words, her eyebrows flying, very proud.


    Ling Qingyu smiled, stopped talking, and leaned his head against the window. His coat covered his body, closed his eyes and made up for sleep. A hand was still held by Ye Xi under his coat.


    Turning a corner, it was the red light. A burst of fragrance came from the street. Ling Qingyu fiercely opened his eyes and said, "it smells good."


    auzw. Ye Xi let go of her hand, and as soon as the door opened, the man flashed down. Www. 68mn.


    Yang Zhao turned the car around a corner and pulled over. It wasn''t long before ye Xi came back, holding a box of stinky dried fruit and a box of oily fruit in his hand. As soon as he closed the door, he smiled and handed it to Ling Qingyu.


    He was already beautiful without smiling. With such a smile, Liang Jiayi immediately straightened her eyes, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Don''t eat too much." Looking at Ling Qingyu taking it, he took a piece of it and put it in the mouth. Ye Xi said with a smile, "or you''ll hold it again."


    "No... I won''t eat too much..." Liang Jiayi said sleepwalking, and then reached into the box to get food, but her eyes were fixed on Ye Xi''s face, and the oily smelly dried juice in her hands fell on Ling Qingyu.


    The cold light in Ye Xi''s eyes flashed again.


    Hearing the phone ring, Yang Zhao said, "eleven."


    Ye Shiyi turned around and picked up the phone. He looked at his name. After answering, he handed the phone to Yang Zhao.


    "How?" Yang Zhao held the steering wheel in one hand and listened to the phone. Looking at Liang Jiayi in the rearview mirror, she took something from Ling Qingyu''s hand and praised Ye Xi at all costs. Then she leaned her head back. Ye Xi, who was already murderous, turned up slightly in the corners of her mouth.


    "There''s no problem there. You can go through the formalities today, but the formal deed can''t come out until after the year." Yang Zhao put down the phone and said.


    Ling Qingyu nodded, simply put the box she had eaten almost in her hand in Liang Jiayi''s hand, and said with a smile, "be careful, don''t get on your clothes."


    Liangjiayi found that she had soiled Ling Qingyu''s clothes. She glanced at Ye Xi secretly and said with a red face, "sorry, aunt Yu, why don''t I go back and wash it for you?"


    Ling Qingyu flicked the oil stains and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just go back to Shanghai for dry cleaning."


    Liang Jiayi''s face became redder, and she recovered from her infatuation. Seeing Ling Qingyu leaning aside and sleeping with her eyes closed, she became much more honest, and only talked with Ling Ma about some American experiences.


    It was not far from the provincial capital to Ningcheng, and there were not many cars on the new year''s Eve road. Yang Zhao deliberately drove faster and got off the highway and entered the city in 40 minutes.


    When he arrived in the city, Yang Zhao stopped the car on the opposite side, got off and opened the door.


    Liangjiayi originally wanted to rub it, but it was not good to rub it any more at this time. She got out of the car.


    Yan Wei has already mentioned brother Yan in advance, so he Li said he would do it together with the transfer of ownership. Brother Yan was not surprised. The land was transferred according to the current mountain forest price. The price of Ling dad''s purchase of this mountain was twomillion, or was it paid in five years? After calculation, there was a lot of tax to be paid in the middle.


    He Li took his card and brushed the millions of taxes. When Ling Ma arrived, all the procedures were as long as she signed.


    After the documents were signed, Ling Ma and them went back first. After he Li sent them away, they returned to brother Yan''s office, waiting for a reply.


    "Brother Yan, thanks a lot." Seeing that there was no one in the room, he Li returned an envelope. Seeing Yan''s refusal, he laughed and said, "it''s the Chinese New Year. It''s a lucky day. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Seeing that the envelope was not thick, brother Yan thought about it and took it down, laughing, "thank you very much."


    "I will trouble brother Yan in the future." He Li said with a warm smile.


    There is Ling PA''s cemetery. They will never allow others to touch it, but according to Ling Qingyu, they will have less time to come back in the future, so it''s good to have more ears and eyes here in Ningcheng.


    I don''t want them to do anything, but if there is a disturbance, they can also send a letter.

 Chapter 648

    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when I got home. The old house of Ling family seemed to have changed. The red lanterns were hung around the eaves and walls, and the words "Daofu" were pasted on the doors and windows, which made me happy.


    The snow in the yard has been cleaned, and several big tables have been set up, with more than a dozen pots of dumpling stuffing on the table, and piles of rolled dumpling skins.


    Yan San, Yan Qi, Ying Jiu, Ye Peng, Ying 13 have all returned and are making dumplings around the table with Cheng Jia.


    "Wash your hands and eat first, and then play after eating." Yan San grabbed Ling Qingyu''s magic claw reaching for the dumpling skin and took her to the restaurant.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Su Mu had brought chicken soup noodles out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "it''s time to cushion your stomach first, and we''ll eat it earlier."


    The chicken soup was stewed by Sumu killing the live chicken early in the morning. The noodles were rolled out now. Just smelling the aroma made people''s appetite open.


    After running to the provincial capital and signing so many words, Ling Ma was also a little tired. After eating noodles, she went to have a rest.


    Ling Qingyu got up early in the morning. After eating a bowl of chicken soup, he also felt a little tired, but he was unwilling to go up to rest. Yan San carried a recliner and put it under the tree in the yard, covered it tightly for her, and let her take a nap while basking in the sun.


    After a while, he Li and the three also came back. Ying shisan went into the kitchen to cook with Su mu, and asked ten of them to pack outside.


    Since childhood, Cheng Jia has been well-dressed and well fed. He has always been a gentleman who cooks far away. Only later, when he and Ling Qingyu celebrated the new year in Bianjing, did he participate in the dumpling making activity. Although he is talented, the dumplings he made are really invisible.


    However, Yan San and Yan Qi are obviously not good at this. Looking at each one alone, they are very square and strong, but compared with the shadow thirteen shadow nine night spirit, they are immediately inferior.


    He Li and Meng Su did it in Dai County, and Zhao Yinfeng did it in the military camp, but the style of the three was a little fierce, and each one was like a steamed bun.


    Yang Zhao''s dumplings are all very serious. Each one is of ordinary size and appearance. Ye Xi''s dumplings are all unique. None of them are exactly the same.


    All of them were talking and laughing in a low voice while disdaining each other.


    Ling Qingyu fell asleep next to her. From time to time, she looked at her ruddy face and slightly upturned lips, and her heart was filled with happiness. Her voice was much softer and lighter.


    The sun slanted westward, and the sound of firecrackers rang out everywhere.


    Ling Qingyu rubbed her eyes and sucked her nose. She woke up, smelling the fragrance of vegetables in the courtyard, looking at all kinds of dumplings on the table, and the face with Shulang''s happy smile that the men saw.


    Ling Qingyu immediately opened her mouth, laughed like a flower, and ran up to grab the rest of the bag, to show that she was also a hardworking and capable excellent wife.


    When Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng came back, they brought back a large TV set and installed it in the living room. All kinds of snacks and fruits were filled with long tea tables and flowers in several large porcelain vases.


    There are also two tables in the restaurant. The big table is full of vegetables, and the next table is full of dumplings.


    As dusk fell, the colored lights hanging on the roof and eaves of the courtyard walls were lit up with the lights of the lanterns. The warm and soft light lit up the house, and even the moon lost its light.


    Su Mu and Ying shisan came up with the last two dishes, sat down in their seats, and then everyone looked at Ling Qingyu with a smile.


    Wait for her to say New Year''s greetings as before.


    Holding the wine cup, Ling Qingyu only felt that her throat was blocked, and she couldn''t say a word. Only tears flowed from her happy eyes.


    Year after year, when fireworks ring and the hall is full of noise and excitement, her only wish in her heart is to be like this.


    Don''t be so beautiful, don''t be so colorful, don''t be admired by all the people, don''t be so long-lived


    I just want a simple yard, a simple table, and then they are all alive and smiling.


    That''s all.


    "Qingyu..." Yan San put down his glass, stood up, hugged her waist, gently kissed her tearful cheek, and pushed her to Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao took over, printed a kiss on the eye, stood away and gave it to Cheng Jia.


    One kiss made the tears on her face clean.


    After ye soul let go of her.


    Ling Qingyu choked and said, "Happy New Year!"


    Yes, happy New Year! For us, this is a new year, a new world.


    There is no difference, no sorrow, no struggle or sacrifice, only


    Happy!


    auzw. Ling Ma''s tears were inexplicably moist. When her daughter talked to her about what happened there, it should be just a general idea. Now, seeing the deep feelings between them, I''m afraid that the hardships are far from as simple as her daughter said. However, even if it was so simple, she was sad and sad.


    Just come back, just come back!


    Su Mu and Ying shisan''s craftsmanship is good, and they absorb the characteristics here. The cooked dishes taste so good that Ling Qingyu''s tongue will swallow them.


    Without outsiders, the men also started talking about sex. Somehow, the topic turned to the following wars, which was boiling with blood. It was inevitable that Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su would despise each other again.


    Ling Ma listened next to her, and then she came to her senses. Smelly girl, you didn''t tell me that you went there to be a female emperor!


    These are the people who will fight for the next world!


    Forget it, I''ll go to the Spring Festival Gala!


    Ling Qingyu ate again and Yan San walked around the yard. The men quickly cleaned up the living room and placed mahjong and card tables around the sofa in front of the TV.


    At the beginning of the Spring Festival Gala, Ying Jiu set off a string of firecrackers outside, and three card tables have been opened in the room.


    Ling Qingyu came back one step late, and the table was already full of people. She shyly asked them to give her a seat. Yang Zhao was pressed back by He Li just as he was together.


    "Darling, you were born in the back and watched your husband win money for you." He Li laughed. If this little rascal comes on, no one will have to play.


    Shit! My husband will win whichever of you wins, and my husband will lose whoever loses, okay!


    "Yes, Qingyu, go to the program." Ling Ma sat at the table, said with presbyopia glasses, and then said to Su muying jiuyelu, who was playing mahjong with her, "come on, touch the cards, touch the cards!"


    Yan San pulled Ling Qingyu, who was ready to play a rogue directly, and sat on the sofa. He helped her knead her stomach, which didn''t know how much she had supported. He laughed and said, "OK, take a rest. I''ll take revenge for you later."


    Ling Ma was old and wanted to watch the program again. After a few rounds, Ling Qingyu directly sat on Yan''s three legs and took over Ling Ma''s position.


    Of course, Yan San plays cards.


    After a few rounds, Yan San changed to Yang Zhao and he Liyan Qi''s table and drove Zhao Yinfeng to the table of Su muying jiuyelu.


    The level is not at the same level, and Zhao Yinfeng is despised.


    Zhao Yinfeng easily carried Ling Qingyu on his lap.


    "Hum hum! You all dislike me! I''ll go to Macao tomorrow!" Ling Qingyu snorted after several instructions that made Zhao Yinfeng lose and Zhao Yinfeng would never listen to her again.


    "Good! When are you going?" Zhao Yinfeng turned her face and kissed it, laughing. Macao, he knows, is a fun place to watch in those movies.


    "Well." Lingqingyu picked up the cell phone that began to tick and replied to those new year''s greetings messages while saying, "why don''t we go on the tenth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year? Mom, are you going?"


    "OK, I''ll go shopping in Hong Kong by the way."


    "Buy again?"


    From 11:30, the sky of Ningcheng was already bright, and huge fireworks were blooming in the sky of the whole city.


    Fire trees and silver flowers never leave the sky.


    Ying Jiuhe Yelu got off the card table and put fireworks on the yard and the road outside. Su Mu went to the kitchen and brought out the newly cooked dumplings.


    Firecrackers exploded and fireworks exploded in the air, emitting brilliant patterns.


    Cheers came from the TV.


    The men looked at the smiling woman who looked up at the sky.


    The string that has been tight in my heart seems to be relaxed.


    Yes, no longer a general, no longer an official, no longer a killer, no longer a guard


    Just her man, her husband.


    Ling Ma couldn''t hold it up and went to bed. Ling Qingyu was held up by Yan San until two o''clock and went to bed.


    Yang Zhao took a glass of wine from one side and said to the people in the room, "happy new life."


    When everyone laughed, sum put down his broom and took up the wine.


    Freshmen... Happy

 Chapter 649

    Ling Qingyu, who slept until dawn, was woken up by the sporadic sound of firecrackers outside. He remembered that he had not had such a comfortable first day for many years. There was no need for a big morning meeting and no need to worry. He slept until he naturally woke up, and there were loved ones next to him.


    Um! We must keep the victory achievements. Whoever dares to hinder them must beat them to death!


    Yan San grabbed her hand waving in the air with a smile and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "No one can hinder our happiness, and no one can make your idea!" Ling Qingyu snorted twice and said.


    "Well, no one will make an idea of me." Yan San smiled, then kissed her forehead and said, "get up, bye."


    On the first day of the first day of the lunar new year, I was going to pay tribute to Ling''s father. The men who stayed up all night after seeing it were still in a refreshing mood, waiting for her to get up and say goodbye.


    After worshiping Ling''s father and returning home, the men didn''t eat any food, so they fell into bed and made up for sleep.


    Yan sanze drove with Ling Ma Ling Qingyu to Zhiqiu hall to attend the Ling family''s party.


    Originally, Yang Zhao asked to take more people with him, but Ling Qingyu refused and asked them to sleep at home!


    Yang Zhao understood what she didn''t say. She didn''t care about those people anymore. As long as she had a good life, Ling Haolin and Ling Xu''s revenge was over, and the matter was over.


    Zhiqiu restaurant is the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Ningcheng. Its branches have been opened in Shenzhen, the provincial capital, and there is a great trend to promote Ningcheng flavor dishes to the whole country.


    When most restaurants are closed for rest, Zhiqiu restaurant, as a rare restaurant that is still open, is full of guests, and tables must be booked in advance.


    When Ling Qingyu and his family arrived, the second uncle and his family in the box had arrived. Seeing Ling Ma Lai, the second aunt held her hand affectionately and asked questions.


    Ling Yuyuan, the second uncle, was in the north. When he learned it from his son intermittently, Ling Zhen was already completely bad. He had an opinion on Ling Xu about it and felt that Ling Xu''s practice was shameless. But after all, it was his eldest brother, who dropped out of school to support him in the past. Some words were hard to say and could not be said. Now that Ling Zhen has passed away for so long, he also had the idea of making peace between the two families.


    After all, it''s a family. Now Ling Qingyu and Wu Yi are both orphans and widows. As elder relatives, we have to take care of some.


    After some greetings, the second aunt looked at the young man who had been holding Ling Qingyu''s waist with a smile and asked, "is this?" Is this different from Mr. Ling Qingyu I saw last time? I''m not old enough.


    "Second aunt, this is my husband, Yan San, Yan San, called second uncle and second aunt." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Good uncle and aunt." Yan San tried his best to make his facial expression amiable, and didn''t reveal his murderous spirit. He had done his homework, and this family was very good to his wife.


    "Qingyu has divorced. This is his new son-in-law." Ling Ma whispered to the stunned aunt Ling Yu, "she is a very good child and is very good to my Qingyu."


    Ling Yu still can''t believe it, such a young man? So handsome?


    New son-in-law? Don''t be fooled, are you?


    Waiting for people to come one after another, the box was full of people. After a round of warm greetings, all kinds of aunts, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles and uncles.


    Yan San''s face was stiff.


    Of course, most people looked at him with a stiff face, and all kinds of whispers never stopped.


    The elders sat at one table and the younger ones sat at several tables. Jiang Xin pulled Ling Qingyu and the two sat together, whispering, "don''t worry about them, this is jealousy."


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu nodded firmly and said to Yan San, "never mind anything. Just eat your own."


    Yan San smiled, touched the water temperature of the teapot, and then poured her a cup of tea.


    "By the way, I asked Jin Dashao. It''s very likely that his father was called to the provincial capital for a secret meeting." Jiang Xin whispered.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. It will take some time to really start." Lingqingyu also whispered, "you and Kim have a thorough understanding. If it really starts, my father''s grave can''t be moved, and I need to extend the time limit. Otherwise, we can cooperate."


    Jiang Xin nodded. When Jin Dashao met her, he also revealed this meaning. Ling Qingyu and herself knew a lot of consortiums behind. With land in their hands and someone in the government, this can be done.


    "Then, uncle?" Jiang Xin hesitated and asked in a low voice that Ling Haolin could make such a cheap move. Now Ling Qingyu and others are OK to say that if they leave, what should they do if they make such a cheap move again?


    "Don''t worry." Ling Qingyu said and glanced at Yan San.


    She always made a decision, and they never let her down.


    Ling Xu''s family arrived last. Ling Haolin''s face was obviously not very good, but as soon as he came in, he still put the boss''s money, shouted to his uncle, aunt, brother and sister, and took out red envelopes to distribute.


    As soon as he starts to send red envelopes, naturally, the red envelopes prepared by each family should also start to be sent.


    Lingqingyu''s mouth tilted slightly. Fortunately, she made preparations. She was originally preparing to put 10000 yuan in a red envelope. She proudly displayed it. After thinking about it yesterday, she wrapped the red envelope again, a thousand yuan.


    auzw. com


    Why, I won''t give it to you even if I give it to beggars!


    Seeing that Jiang Xin''s face was not good, it was estimated that she had not prepared these. Ling Qingyu took out a stack of red envelopes from her bag and put them in her hand.


    There are elders at home. Generally, this kind of party is sent by elders, and then each other with children will give it to each other. But now Ling Haolin takes the lead. At least those little children like Jiang Xin and she want to give it to each other.


    Sending red envelopes was another lively meal. When everyone gave them to each other, Ling Haolin seemed to see Ling Qingyu and Ling Ma, and said with a smile, "Hello, aunt three, yo, Qingyu is also coming. You are in trouble now, so you don''t have to give red envelopes. Come, give them back to your aunt Yu."


    He spoke loudly. As soon as he came out, the box was quiet. Tao Qiu also took the red envelope from the child''s hand and was ready to return it.


    Ling Qingyu sat still, holding Yan San in his hand, and said with a smile, "what you said is also right. Face is for people who deserve it. OK, it''s OK to return it. I''ll feed it to the dog."


    Tao Qiuli stuffed the red envelope back into the child''s hand.


    Linghaolin''s face froze, and Ling Xu said, "what are you talking about? It''s rare for a family to have dinner together. Don''t make a fuss. Qingyu, you are also such an adult, and you don''t understand the rules at all."


    "Elder brother, isn''t that right?" Ling Fei took a dish with chopsticks and said, "only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps?"


    "What''s this for? I don''t think the food in Zhiqiu restaurant is delicious. Serve it on the table. What I arranged today is all good food." Ling Ping walked in from the outside, pushing Ling Haolin, who was still standing, onto the table, laughing.


    The box seemed as if nothing had happened. Ling Haolin, Ling Junfeng and Tao Qiu sat together. Ling Qingyu''s table was Jiang Xin and Ling Xiang, Ling Fei and Ling Yuxi.


    "Oh, uncles, aunts, uncles, aunts, brothers, sisters, little sisters are late. I wish you all a happy new year." Shortly after sitting down, with a crisp voice as bright as a yellow warbler, a tall and fashionable beauty walked in with Liang Jiayi.


    "Why did you come so late?" Shan Sui waved with a spoiled voice and said, "come and sit down."


    Ling Xiaoxu looked around, called Liang Jiayi and sat at Ling Haolin''s table, laughing, "I''ll sit down with brother Haolin."


    "Virtue." Jiang Xin snorted.


    "What?" Ling Qingyu asked in a low voice.


    "Last year, a new executive of HSBC, an Englishman, was very handsome, so she jumped in. When his wife came, she openly protested in front of his wife, which made the whole financial circle know that the executive resigned, and she was also discouraged. As a result," Jiang Xin''s face was full of disdain. "As a result, she caught the defects in the contract, but refused to leave. Now she is refrigerated by HSBC."


    "Is that ok?" Ling Qingyu was really surprised.


    "So there is no limit, but no bank or financial institution in Hong Kong dares to ask her for such trouble. What we pay attention to in this business is credibility." Jiang Xin said as she watched Yan San peel the shells of those crabs and shrimp and put them on Ling Qingyu''s plate.


    Not because of his shelling behavior, which she saw at the last meal, but because of his shelling action.


    It was like hatred. First, pinch it, pull out the meat, and then pinch it with your fingers, and those hard shells became powder.


    "Come on, brothers and sisters, let me propose a toast." Ling Haolin and Ling Junfeng got up, took the people on the table, first respected them from the elders, and turned around to the table.


    Ling Qingyu wiped her hands and stood up with Jiang Xin, holding up the drink cup.


    "Sister, it''s wrong. How can I drink a drink? I look down on my brother for the Spring Festival." Ling Junfeng smiled with a smile.


    Yan San stood up, picked up Wuliangye on the table, took the drink cup in Ling Qingyu''s hand, poured out the drink inside, and then poured a full cup of Baijiu.


    Yan San motioned to them, dried the Baijiu in one mouthful, turned the bottom of the glass upside down, and said, "I''ll drink it for Qingyu, OK?"


    The drink is in a glass. The Baijiu cup that Ling Haolin and his colleagues took is a small porcelain cup, and the capacity inside is completely incomparable.


    Ling Junfeng''s face was a little stunned. Tao Qiu pushed the two people and said, "of course, of course, come on, let''s go to honor cousin Jingkang."


    Just now my mother has whispered that the car they came from is a Mercedes Benz SUV that has been very popular on the street these two days. No matter how they come, they don''t need to make friends with Ling Qingyu. They are restaurants and open their doors to do business.


    When the man sat down, Ling Xiang poured Yan San a porcelain cup of wine and said with a smile, "nice young man. Come and have a drink with my brother." He is already a northerner, and he does the man work of building. He likes Yan San''s pride very much. Moreover, there are several real practitioners in his construction team. Looking at the plate of powder in front of Yan San, he has a bottom in his heart. His worry about Ling Qingyu was replaced by his appreciation for this guy.


    Yes, those who know how to hurt their wives are good men.


    Yan San didn''t say much, picked up the cup, touched it with Lingxiang, and then dried it.


    "Where are you from, young man? It looks like our north?" Ling Xiang asked after eating some vegetables.


    Yan San thought for a moment. He really didn''t know where he was from. When he had memory, he was wandering everywhere. When he came out of the red building to take over the task, he was also running everywhere. To say where he was from


    With a smile, Yan San turned to Ling Qingyu and said, "who is Qingyu, I am who."


    Ling Xiang laughed after he was stunned. Before he spoke, he heard another stunned noise outside.

 Chapter 650

    Several men rushed into the box with a girl in their arms. The first one shouted, "don''t block me, let me beat you again! Ling Junfeng! You son of a bitch! Dare to play with my daughter!"


    "Ling Junfeng! Get out! You inhuman! My niece is not an adult, and you dare to do it!" Another man waved the waiter out and shouted.


    "Which bastard is it, Xiao Xin, point it out!"


    The girl''s eyes turned in the room and pointed to Ling Junfeng, who was bending over to leave. "That''s him."


    Several men rushed up immediately, grabbed Ling Junfeng, beat him and shouted, "still want to run


    "Hey, what are you doing!" Ling Xu was anxious and hurriedly got up and shouted.


    Ling Haolin and Tao Qiu also got up to help, but they couldn''t resist the strength of the men. They waved them away and continued to beat them.


    The others just recovered and hurriedly got up to pull away a few people.


    "Alarm alarm!" Ling Xu shouted, "is there any royal method!"


    "Call the police! Call the police immediately! I also want to call the police. Ling Junfeng raped an underage girl!" The man who was stopped by three waiters shouted.


    "What are you talking about!" Ling Xu shouted and turned to Ling Junfeng and said, "Junfeng, what are they talking about?"


    Ling Junfeng''s face turned pale as soon as the girl appeared, and he was beaten several times. With embarrassment on his face, he said, "how do I know that now there are people framing people everywhere."


    "Ling Junfeng, director Ling, you are such a person!" The girl''s eyes were covered with tears and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have photos, videos and your recordings. You told me yesterday that you don''t want to be with your wife. If it weren''t for the power of your father-in-law, you don''t even want to touch your wife, you can deny it today!"


    "Ah!" Chen Xi shouted and rushed up, grabbed Ling Junfeng''s arm, scratched his paw on his face, and shouted, "you shameless, unexpectedly playing with a junior outside!"


    "Don''t catch it! Crazy woman!" Ling Junfeng wanted to hide, but Chen Xi scratched five blood marks on his face.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, don''t listen to them. I raised this girl." Ling Haolin reluctantly came forward to pull them apart and shouted.


    "Bah! Who will be with you bitch?" The girl spat on the ground and said, "do you want to recognize it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll send it to the media now and let people see what you Ling family are!"


    Ling Haolin motioned to the waiter to catch the men and raise his hand to slap the girl in the face.


    His hand was caught on the way, and his five fingers were like an iron hook. With a gentle pinch, he seemed to hear the sound of his carpal bones breaking.


    "You!" Looking at Yan San who didn''t know when he arrived, Ling Haolin said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Holding Ling Haolin''s hand in one hand, Yan San said coldly, "little girl, don''t say that these scum are not worthy of Ling Jia."


    Although he grabbed the hand ready to hit her, the cold look in his eyes made the girl fight a cold war, Cried loudly, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, it''s the two bad guys! They lied to me first, then raped me, and then coerced me not to say it. If I talk about it, I''ll kill my family. I''m afraid, there''s no way, but I can''t stand it. They are beasts, and their brothers are both beasts! They bully me together!"


    Yan San twisted his hands, threw Ling Haolin on the ground in his scream, and said to the waiters, "let go! What? In this world, weak women are not allowed to seek justice for themselves?"


    His eyes were cold and he swept the people in the box. Yan San kicked Ling Haolin in front of the men with another fierce foot and said, "scum, take it away. Don''t disturb our interest."


    "You, you, you! What are you doing?" Ling Xu pulled away Ling Ma and Ling Fei, rushed forward, raised his hand and tried to hit Yan San. As soon as he pulled his hand, it was Ling Junfeng''s face.


    Ling Xu was stunned, Ling Junfeng was stunned, and Chen Xi looked at his suddenly empty arm.


    Ling Junfeng twisted his arm and threw it in front of the men. Yan San looked at Ling Xu''s mouth slowly upturned and said, "for the sake of your father''s brother, don''t do anything that makes me ignore my feelings."


    Ling Xu''s lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Come with us, don''t stand in the way, or I''ll smash your shop! Don''t think we''re easy to bully!" The leading man picked up Ling Junfeng''s collar and shouted to the waiters who loosened their hands.


    Tao Qiu shook his head slightly and asked the waiters to step back. Many people had crowded outside. Soon, the story of Ling Haolin and Ling Junfeng bullying underage girls together would spread. He didn''t want his restaurant business to be affected.


    "What are you doing? Why should you take my husband away!" Chen Xi reacted that her husband had a junior, which was an internal contradiction, but her husband was taken away, which was an external contradiction.


    Taking out her mobile phone from her pocket, Chen Xigang clicked the unlock button. A phone came in and she answered it directly.


    "Chen Xi, I''m my mother. Come to the hospital quickly. It''s bad. Your father had a car accident, and now he''s dead!" The telephone was so loud that you could hear it all over the box.


    auzw. com


    Chen Xi couldn''t take care of Ling Junfeng anymore. He pulled two children out and shouted, "Mom, which hospital is it? Which hospital?"


    "Look who can save you now! Come with us, go to the public security bureau! Go!" Several men dragged Ling Haolin and Ling Junfeng out.


    "Why should you take them to the public security bureau?" Ling Xu turned and rushed at the man.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Several uniformed policemen crowded in from the crowded crowd, showed their certificates and said, "linghaolin, we suspect you are related to a murder case. Please follow us."


    "Comrade police, comrade police!" Ling Xu chased the policeman and shouted, "is there a mistake!"


    "Who is willing to make such a mistake during the Spring Festival?" The policeman looked at Ling Haolin with contempt, handcuffed him and said, "let''s go, so that we can get off work early."


    "This, this, too!" Several men pushed Ling Junfeng to the police, and then followed the police out.


    After the police car drove away, the onlookers outside still talked about it. Then they went back to eat, and there was more talk on the table.


    Yan San walked back to the table, sat beside Ling Qingyu, took away the shrimp she was going to get, and said, "it''s cold, don''t eat it, and eat it hot."


    Jiang Xin''s horror on her face was completely unacceptable, and the dish in her hand didn''t fall down until this time.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Qingyu looked at her with disgust and threw the dish that fell into his bowl back to her.


    Jiang Xin swallowed her saliva and said to Yan San, "brother-in-law, can I show my admiration to you?"


    The brother-in-law''s cry made Yan San happy, and his face suddenly became much better for her, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was warm.


    Ling Xu and Zheng Shi had chased the police away, leaving Xu Shi still confused about the situation. They turned around and asked Ling Shi, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Shi didn''t know how to answer. When she couldn''t mumble, Ling Ma put a chopstick dish into Xu''s bowl and said with a smile, "this is karma."


    There was a sudden silence on the table.


    Although we all know the case and have different ideas about Ling Xu and Ling Zhen, after all, it''s the Ling family.


    "We''ll be fine tomorrow. Go to your house early and take care of lunch." Ling Fei wiped her mouth and smiled at Ling Ma. She was the only one who didn''t change her face. After knowing that Ling Haolin actually threatened Ling Ma and Ling Qingyu by digging Ling Zhenfen, she had no expectations for her eldest brother''s family.


    "Good, good, thirteen, they cooked a lot of dishes." Ling Ma laughed.


    "Let''s go first, old four. You can go early tomorrow. The yard is big over there. Let the children have a good time." Ling Fei stood up and greeted Ling Yu.


    Ling Yu nodded blankly.


    Seeing his mother get up, Ling Qingyu and Jiang Xin naturally got up and followed. Ling Xiang also called his parents and siblings to go together, and the box was deserted at once.


    Ling anlingping glanced at Ling Sifeng.


    Ling Sifeng sighed and said, "I''m afraid this time..." he didn''t say anything. In those days, he was indebted to the third brother, but later he alienated the third brother for various reasons, so that when that happened, he didn''t rely on both sides and became an absolute centrist. Now, looking at Ling Qingyu''s attitude and the ruthless means of the young man, he knew that it was impossible for him to make friends with both sides again.


    "I heard that heizai was caught, and the situation is still very serious." Ling Ping whispered. Ling Haolin was able to walk sideways in Ningcheng because of heizai and Chen Hong. But yesterday, I heard from the people in the public security bureau that heizai had caused great trouble this time and could not come out alive. So I''m afraid he was implicated by heizai if he caught someone like this today. If Chen Hong had a car accident, I don''t know whether he would help Ling Haolin if there was Ling Junfeng.


    Linghaolin is afraid of more or less bad luck.


    "Did lingqingyu do it?" Ling an said to herself.


    "Can''t you? Wu Yi and Ling Qingyu have nothing to do in Ningcheng. Besides, heizai is a gangster." Ling Sifeng said.


    "That young man, is his name Yan San?" Ling Ping glanced at Yan San''s just sitting position and whispered, "that''s not ordinary people." From her, you can clearly see how far Yan San sat from the place where Ling Haolin was going to hit and how many people there were in the middle. At such a fast speed, the young man almost flashed from his position to Ling Haolin''s side and grabbed Ling Haolin''s hand


    "Are you going tomorrow?" Ling Shi asked.


    "Go..."


    "The restaurant will be open tomorrow. I''m afraid I''m not free."


    "We went."

 Chapter 651

    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Ling Qingyu''s eyes kept looking at Yan San. Yan San kissed her sideways and said, "the girl''s family is poor. Although she has good grades, she has no money to study. Ling Junfeng said that she can study for her and asked her to do things for him. As a result, she raped her. Then she threatened the girl not to say it, and then threatened the girl to play with their two brothers."


    Ling Qingyu''s eyelids blinked. In this case, the little girl should not have the courage and idea to make any recordings and videos?


    Yan San smiled and said, "the previous son couldn''t sleep at night. Yan Qi went out for a walk. Unfortunately, he happened to see the two brothers bullying the little girl." So I got all the recordings and videos, and then gave these things to the girl''s family. Fortunately, although the family was poor, it was tough enough. Knowing that her daughter had been wronged, she was willing to come forward and ask for an explanation.


    So Yan Qi pushed it.


    For example, it''s best to tell them to catch them at this time. In public, it''s impossible to find someone to suppress this matter. For example, in the name of a kind-hearted student, I gave them 100000 yuan, so that they had no worries at home


    and that.


    As for the matter of the Public Security Bureau, it was expected that heizai''s men were arrested. The video of their killing Ren Xing was sent to the Public Security Bureau. If Xiong''s people began to intervene, it was impossible not to catch this one.


    With a breakthrough, everything else will come out.


    Linghaolin has more than one life in his hand.


    They separated for a night and found enough evidence for him to be sentenced to death several times.


    As for the accident, it''s even easier. Knowing that Chen Hong is back today, he just needs to flick a small stone into the tire.


    As for whether he is dead or alive, it depends on his nature.


    When hearing the information revealed in the dialogue between Ling Junfeng and Chen Xi, their murderous heart could not be suppressed.


    At that time, Ling Junfeng said that the grave diggers had been beaten. Now they are lying in the hospital one by one, and they wouldn''t say who beat them.


    Chen Xi said: why is it so troublesome? Dad said that it would start in years, and it would be too late to do it again. Dad said, brother, isn''t there someone in the underworld? Don''t you just rob and kill, forge a will or something? This can''t wait.


    But these things, as long as Ling Qingyu doesn''t ask deeply, Yan San doesn''t want to say it. He doesn''t want her to make a choice. She has given orders, so they just need to solve it.


    All the dangerous seedlings were nipped out.


    My wife doesn''t need to worry. She just wants to spend the year happily with her friends and relatives.


    In Zhiqiu restaurant, although the dishes are really good, Ling''s mother is really not in the mood to eat when listening to Ling Xu''s words with guns and sticks on the table. After returning home, she ate some chicken soup noodles with Ling Qingyu and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Ling Qingyu thought for a moment, followed the building, saw Ling Ma sitting in front of the window with a little lonely figure, snuggled up to her and sat down together, and asked, "what''s the matter, mom?"


    Ling Ma touched Ling Qingyu''s head, sighed gently, and said, "good daughter, it''s my mother." My mother is old and confused, and she has always been a good person in their family. At the beginning, it was just a helpless move. Now it seems that my daughter doesn''t know how much injustice she has suffered in their hands.


    "No, mom is the best mom." Ling Qingyu knocked her head on Ling Ma''s shoulder. Her mother is kind-hearted and easy to trust people, but the most important thing that makes her think like this is Ling dad and herself. Ling dad thought he had no face at the beginning, and his eldest brother was embarrassed to say this fact, so he never told Ling mom clearly, and he didn''t say it so clearly, because he didn''t want to make his mother who had been in despair because of his father''s affairs angry and sad again.


    I don''t know anything, but I''m happier.


    If Ling Haolin didn''t tear her face today, she still wants to hide it.


    "That kind of person... It''s better to be without that relative in the future." Ling Ma stroked Ling Qingyu''s hair, with a little relief in her voice. She is not a fool. Ling Xu did that kind of thing at that time, which was spread all over Ningcheng. No matter how she was immersed in Ling''s father''s serious illness and death, she could hear some news. The reason why she chose to avoid was that they only had Ling Qingyu, the only daughter. Their relatives on their side were unreliable. Ling Qingyu''s blood relationship was still in the Ling family, and Shu Qifan was such a scum man. If they were wronged, These relatives of the Ling family can also help Ling Qingyu, which is also a help.


    It''s still naive.


    Fortunately, God still has eyes.


    Although her daughter has suffered so much, she is now rewarded.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Under the faint moonlight, the world is clean.


    Cheng Jia gave the piano to A. seeing the clear sky, she moved the piano to the yard, burned a incense, washed her hands, and brushed the piano.


    The snow was white and the moon was shining, and the sound of the piano was lingering. After a while, the clear sound of the flute was added. After a while, the high singing was also added.


    Ling Qingyu sat on the rocking chair, with Yan San wrapped in a quilt, holding his chin and looking at the three people in the yard.


    The corners of the mouth are shallow and upturned, upturned, upturned


    "Little lazy pig, aren''t you going to have guests today? Do you still want to sleep?" He Li pinched Ling Qingyu''s nose and said with a smile.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu blinked his eyes, opened his mouth and breathed out, and then flashed a hint of ridicule in his eyes. After taking his hand away, he hugged his waist, and his body tightly stuck to his body, laughing, "my general he, can''t do it?" Did you really just hug her and sleep all night? Her monthly affairs have been cleaned up.


    He Li burst out laughing, hugged her with one arm, bowed his head, kissed her forehead and said, "don''t excite me, excite me again, I can''t help it."


    Lingqingyu flashed cunning in his eyes, deliberately rubbed his chest, and then breathed on it.


    He Li took a breath and couldn''t help but stand between the little villain''s specially opened legs.


    "Stop it, you''re not well." He Li breathed and whispered softly.


    "Well, so just do it once." Ling Qingyu said, blocking his lips and wrapping his legs.


    "Little villain..." He Li sighed with a smile, rolled over and pressed her down, with his hands beside her. The guy who had been strong in the middle of the night rubbed in the middle, and couldn''t help it any longer when her eyes were like silk and her hands were hooked around his neck.


    Straight into it.


    "Ah... He Li..." Ling Qingyu shouted.


    He took a pillow and put it under her waist, hugged her waist with one hand and tried to reduce the impact on her body. He Li leaned down and bit her Cornus, gently and forcefully biting the dark red Cornus like a mature berry, and the following also collided forcefully.


    There was no snake pill in her body, and there was no crazy automatic absorption of the flower heart, but it was tight and warm, so that every entry could cause him to shiver.


    The sensitive area above has a strong tingling feeling due to the slight bite, while the powerful collision and friction below has a strong pleasure.


    Ling Qingyu tightly hugged He Li''s back, and her fingers unconsciously made finger marks on the broad back, and her body unconsciously stood up, catering to the collision that pushed her to waves of climax.


    There is no pattern, the simplest and most direct way.


    He Li buried himself in the firmness again and again. In her increasingly high cry, she only felt that there was only a white light in front of her eyes, and her body couldn''t help convulsing.


    Prop up her body and support her legs. He Li hit the place that made her happy and made herself happy with all his strength, deep and fast.


    "Ah... Leave... Ah... Hurry..."


    "Oh... Oh... Qingyu..."


    Two people unconsciously groaned, when Ling Qingyu suddenly raised his body, he Li slammed into it, then lowered his body and kissed her lips.


    Like fireworks burst, the body trembled in the burst.


    Both of them sighed to the extreme.


    Lying on Ling Qingyu''s body and panting, the sprayed liquid filled the corridor. The little guy who didn''t even flow out didn''t have the meaning to rest at all, but still filled the tight place. He Li kissed her neck, and then forcibly pulled out the disobedient little guy, got up and went to the bathroom, and rushed down with cold water.


    Ling Qingyu collapsed on the bed and her eyes were scattered. The happy aftertaste made her not want to move for a moment. Looking at the light coming in from the curtain and listening to the water in the bathroom, she rested for a long time before slowing down, and then got up.


    Open the bathroom and look at the body with wide shoulders, long legs and thin waist washed down by the water. The body used to be very strong. Even in a relaxed posture, the muscles can bulge a smooth curve. Because of the torture of the disease, the body thinned sharply in the last year, and the original broad and powerful waist became thinner. The ice jade bed cured his disease, but did not make his body return to its former appearance.


    He rushed on a body behind him, hugged his waist tightly with his arms, and was so scared that he Li quickly raised the water temperature, saying, "it''s cold water, cold water!"


    Holding the waist and sticking his face to the back, Ling Qingyu said, "He Li, you have to eat a kilo of meat for every meal."


    He Li was stunned. Then the corners of his mouth tilted up, turned around and hugged her. He took a shower and poured hot water on her while laughing, "don''t you say I''m more handsome this way? Now I''m disgusted?"


    "I''m afraid..." Ling Qingyu put his face on his chest and said stuffy.


    The water sprinkled on her face flowed down from both sides like tears, as if carrying his face when he cried in the last days.


    He Li no longer had the intention to tease her. He took down the shower to wash under her, bowed his head and arched her face out, licked the water marks around the corners of her eyes with his tongue, and said, "OK, listen to you, even if I become a pig, I will grow meat."


    Uh! Ling Qingyu''s face was a little stiff and said, "it''s not good to grow fat?"


    Poof! He Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I see. We should grow meat, but we can''t grow fat." Now compared with those boys, the pressure is already great. If I really become that kind of body, I will be more stressed, okay.


    "You can''t grow fat! Do you know how cancer comes? One is too much pressure, the other is too much fat in the body." Ling Qingyu''s eyes blinked, full of worry.


    Originally... Still worried about this... He Li fingered her lips and whispered, "don''t worry, I said that as long as you want me in this life, I won''t leave you, no matter what."

 Chapter 652

    Ling Fei heard from Jiang Xin that Ling Ma had brought many dry sons back for the new year, but she really didn''t expect such a group of people. Looking at the men who were busy in the yard and living room, her feet were a little stiff when she got off the bus.


    "The second aunt is here. Come in first, and mom will come down." The young man in front of him shaved a board inch, with his knife cut and axe cut facial features with a bright smile, and his words were even more intimate.


    Let Ling Fei''s feet not move, who is this person? So enthusiastic? What a song!


    "The second sister is coming! Come in quickly!" Ling Ma came out of the room, looked at Ling Fei''s stiff expression, and said with a smile, "come on, let me introduce you. This is Ying Jiu. You call him Xiao Jiu. This is Yelu. Just give him something. This is Meng Su, Zhao Yinfeng, and this is Yang Zhao. Come on, come on, come in..."


    Ling Fei''s feet were like stepping on cotton wool. She followed Ling Ma in gently, listening to those boys calling her second aunt with a smile on their faces. Then she was politely sent into the sofa, took the towel handed by the young man with big eyes and wiped her face. After the towel was taken away by the board inch, she took the tea brought by the young man with milky way in his eyes, Then the handsome blonde asked if he wanted to have some soup first, and then the man with an outrageous figure opened the box in front of him and asked if he wanted some sugar.


    This... This... This


    The old lady was confused


    Who are these people in this room!


    Jiang Xin parked the car. After entering the house, seeing her mother''s reaction, she covered her mouth and smiled. Then she crowded around her mother and sat down. She smiled at Yan San and said, "brother-in-law, where''s my sister?"


    Brother in law! The men in the room whooshed and stared at Yan San who was preparing to go upstairs.


    Uh? Jiang Xin, look around, isn''t it?


    "Hello, aunt!" Ling Qingyu ran down the stairs with his coat on and cried sweetly.


    "Slow down!" He Li pulled behind her, pulled Ling Qingyu who almost fell down, and raised an eyebrow at Yan San who stretched out his arms to meet.


    Yan San smiled, took Ling Qingyu''s hand and helped her downstairs, and then conveniently squeezed her waist. Seeing that her waist was not stiff and sour, she relaxed, turned her head to He Li and whispered, "good."


    He Li''s face suddenly froze, forcibly transforming the embarrassing shape of his face. Zhao Yinfeng''s goods are right. He Li''s martial arts are excellent. It''s really annoying!


    Before Ling Qingyu sat down here, he heard the horn and the voice of people at the door. Seeing that it was a large family of two uncle''s family, he jumped up and shouted, "open the card table, open the card table!"


    The second uncle and his family drove two cars over. Originally, they were going to drive directly into it. Lingxiang, the leader, looked at it and found that it was full. Six SUVs and the BMW of the second aunt were stuffed full, and there was no place to park their car. When they were worrying, the window was knocked gently, and a handsome man with a gentle smile motioned back outside, Seeing that he saw the newly leveled mud on the side, he motioned and directed him to reverse to stop there.


    "Wow! How handsome!" From the window, I saw a tall man carrying a boulder blocked in the road directly. Ling Fengling shouted, and then slapped Ling Fengyun, who was playing iPai next to him, and shouted excitedly, "brother, look, look!"


    Ling Fengyun looked up impatiently. The man had put down the stone and only left a figure behind. He turned back to his head and said, "what''s your name? This is handsome? Have you cured your flower mania?"


    auzw. When the car stopped and Ling Yu and his wife got out of the car, Ling Ma had brought Ling Qingyu out to meet them, and had to introduce her dry son again. Www. 68mn.


    The second aunt''s eyes were a little confused. She pulled Ling''s mother and quietly asked, "do these children have girlfriends?" High quality men with different strengths are all good candidates for a son-in-law.


    Ling Ma laughed, "yes, they are all married."


    Ah? The second aunt glanced at eye shadow nine, and then looked at Su mu, who brought things out of the kitchen.


    Are you married?


    Before the people here took their seats, the horn sounded again outside. Ling Ma looked back and found that it was Ling Shi and Ling Sifeng''s car. She didn''t feel a little confused. Ling Shi and Ling Xu were twins. They had always been friends. Something happened to Ling Xu''s family. She wasn''t in a hurry, but she actually came here?


    "Third uncle grandma!" Liangjiayi jumped out of the car and shouted at Ling Ma. Then her eyes turned around. After looking for a circle of people, she asked, "brother Shi is not here?"


    Ling Ma was stunned and didn''t react until a long time later. It turned out that the little girl''s purpose was Ye Xi.


    "Hello, aunt." Liang zhexin and his wife got out of the car and said apologetically to Ling Ma, "Mom originally wanted to come together, but she was a little uncomfortable in the morning, so she stayed at home to have a rest. Let''s pay a new year''s call to her third aunt." According to Ling Shi''s meaning, they all want to stay at home and think of ways for their uncle, but he has left Ningcheng for a long time, and he is not familiar with Ningcheng at all, and he can''t find anyone if he wants to find someone. Besides, he doesn''t want to get involved in Ling Haolin''s business. After listening to it for a few ears, he knows that it''s not something serious people can do, so he quickly gets out by arguing with his daughter to come and play.


    "Well, elder sister, is everything all right?" Ling Ma asked with concern.


    "Oh, third sister-in-law, you are so lively here." Ling Sifeng also got out of the car, looked at the people in the yard and laughed.


    Ling Ma introduced her son again.


    Looking at Liang Jiayi from the crack of the window, he kept asking where he was. Ye Xi''s mouth was a little cool, and he turned to look at Cheng Jia. His sister asked him to hide. He was very happy, but why did the boy hide here.


    Cheng Jia leaned against the head of the bed and was reading a book. She noticed Ye Xi''s eyes and looked out of the window. She smiled faintly and said, "she knows I don''t like socializing." So he simply told him to come up and read by himself.


    Ye Xi snorted, "these are my sister''s relatives." Don''t you see those people fawning? Your closest relatives won''t let you socialize, hum hum~


    Cheng Jia smiled and said, "do you think so?" Close friends, close relatives (Jiang Xin) she will not hide, will be very happy to introduce them, but now these, she won''t let him go, because she doesn''t want him to bend his knees to cater.


    She didn''t want him to let go of his character and cater to these laymen.


    "My sister said, go to the hot spring tomorrow." Ye Xi sat on the windowsill and looked at Ling Qingyu''s figure from the crack in the window, whispering.


    Yesterday is He Li. Today is Zhao Yinfeng. Tomorrow, in the hot spring, is your own time.


    Just thinking about it, his body warmed up.

 Chapter 653

    Liang Jiayi, who didn''t find Ye Xi, was attracted by Su mu. She had long hair like gold behind her head, a tall figure like Roman sculpture, and a beautiful face. Most importantly, her words with a magnetic voice seemed to have a song rhyme.


    And Ling Xiaoxu, who is arrogant like a peacock


    Sitting at the card table, he cocked up a pair of beautiful legs, pinched a cigarette with his slender fingers, took an elegant sip, and smiled at Zhao Yinfeng, "help me get an ashtray."


    Ye Peng and Ying Jiu, who were setting up a new table next to him, unconsciously moved the table a little and peered at Zhao Yinfeng.


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned, glanced sideways at her, and snorted from his nose.


    Ling Qingyu had already taken a small box, emptied the food in that box, put it in front of Ling Xiaoxu, and said, "we don''t have an ashtray in our house. You can make do with this."


    Ling Xiaoxu smiled, curled the corners of her eyeliner, bounced the ashes in the box, pointed to the seat next to Zhao Yin and said, "come on, sit down."


    Ling Qingyu sat down on the seat, then greeted Ling Xiang and Ling Fei and said, "cousin, come on, come on!"


    Ling Xiaoxu''s face was slightly stiff. He took a deep look at Ling Qingyu, and then said with a smile, "forget it, sister, it''s your level? We''re playing a little big, can you?"


    "How big is it? How big?" Jiang Xin sat next to Ling Qingyu, took the phone and said, "elder sister, my brother said to come over to pay New Year greetings to my aunt, do you care about dinner?"


    "Brother tie is coming? That''s nice!" Ling Qingyu laughed. Jiang tie is Jiang Xin''s half brother, 13 years older than Jiang Xin. At first, Ling Fei didn''t have a good relationship when she married. But when Jiang tie had an accident at school and her father didn''t trust him, Ling Fei firmly believed Jiang tie. Since then, the relationship between the two people has been different. Ling Fei gave birth to Jiang Xin at the age of 44 and died of dystocia due to time difference, Or Jiang tie went to the hospital with Ling Fei on her immature shoulders and saved the mother and daughter. Since then, Jiang tie has also been as sensible as a person and worked hard. It''s not generally good for Jiang Xin. In addition, it''s also as good for Ling Qingyu as with her sister. It''s the most solid backing for the two when they were young. With Jiang tie, no one dared to bully them in kindergarten and school. Of course, it also led to the lawlessness of the two girls, Became a lady king. After Jiang''s father died, Ling Fei got a lot of money. At that time, what Ling Xu said was not good. Jiang tie moved out of the house without saying a word and didn''t ask for a penny. She went to the provincial capital to open a vegetable shop, and now she has become a famous vegetable wholesaler in the provincial capital.


    "Mengsu, go buy a box of Moutai and have a drink with brother tie." After smiling to Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu turned to Ling Xiaoxu and said, "how big? 100 yuan?"


    Meng Su answered, pulled Zhao Yinfeng, and the two walked out.


    "Just a hundred." Ling Xiaoxu snuffed out the cigarette butts in the box and smiled at Ling Xiang, "brother Xiang, no problem."


    Ling Xiang shook his head, sat up with a smile and said, "why is the girl''s family playing so much?"


    "Brother Xiang looks down on us! Sister Yu!" Jiang Xin waved her hand very proudly and said, "change your brother-in-law!"


    Ling Qingyu was happily washing the cards. Hearing her words, the cards flew out directly and shouted, "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    "Let''s play three to one. Your pig teammate is too tiring!" Jiang Xin said impolitely.


    Three to one, as the name suggests, is to play three to one banker. One person makes a mistake, and the other two lose money with such a large amount of money. Jiang Xin doesn''t want to lose to her.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t help humming, "don''t look down on people so much. My skills are still good. They haven''t played Ningcheng poker and don''t know the rules."


    auzw. com


    "Teach me." Yan San pulled a chair over and slipped her into his lap to sit down, saying.


    "This is?" Ling Xiaoxu glanced at Yan San, and unconsciously glanced again. His eyes slipped down his face to his hand around Ling Qingyu''s waist, and then turned back to the face that looked more and more delicious, smiling and asking. When she first came in, she took a fancy to Zhao Yinfeng with so many men in the yard. Although she was tall and burly, she didn''t have any fat. Her body was more beautiful than the bodybuilding champion. Her profound, three-dimensional, handsome and stylish facial features and every move made her never see anyone else in her eyes, so she didn''t pay attention to other people introduced by Ling Ma.


    this man? She didn''t see clearly in such a chaotic situation yesterday, but now such intimacy... Didn''t Ling Haolin say that Ling Qingyu had divorced, was dumped by her husband, and even her money was cheated?


    "My husband, Yan San." Ling Qingyu said and kissed Yan San''s neck. Although Ling Xiaoxu likes the type of Zhao Yinfeng, as long as it is her things, she will want to grab it. Even Shu Qifan seduced her at the beginning.


    "Have a new love just after divorce? My sister originally wanted to comfort you." Ling Xiaoxu put the washed cards away, opened the middle one and said, "three, brother Xiang, touch it."


    After playing for two rounds, Yan San became familiar with the rules of this game. Seeing Ling Qingyu holding his face, he couldn''t help but want to draw cards and said with a smile, "go play with mom."


    Ling Qingyu looked back and found that Ling Ma, Ling Fei, Ling Yu, Ling Sifeng, was at the right table. Liang zhexin, Ling Fei, was accompanied by he liyanqi to play cards. Next to her, Ling Yuxi, the second aunt and the fourth aunt who could not play cards but could only watch cards, plus she was not at the right table.


    Kissed Yan San on the cheek and shouted, "husband, give me more points." Then he went to find the master who couldn''t play those three cards on the table.


    "How old is Mr. Yan this year?" Ling Xiaoxu washed the cards, winked, and asked in a gentle voice.


    Yan San glanced at her and said, "twenty six."


    "Ah!" Lingxiaoxu looked surprised, and even his hand touched the card deliberately shook slightly, and said, "I remember sister Yu is almost thirty-six, right? Mr. Yan, don''t you know?"


    Jiang Xin and Ling Xiang both have bad faces.


    Yan San touched a card and looked at it without lifting his eyes. "Does it matter?"


    "Ah?" Ling Xiaoxu was stunned for a moment.


    "Does my love for her have anything to do with our age?" Yan San gave her a cold look and said, "if you are like this, even if you are eighteen, no one can see it?"


    Poof! Jiang Xin laughed directly.


    Lingxiaoxu''s face suddenly froze, glanced at Jiang Xin''s smiling face, pressed his anger deeply again, and raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Yan''s kind is also attractive to sister Yu."


    Jiang Xin''s face suddenly sank.


    Yan didn''t lift his three eyes and said, "Qingyu likes it."


    Looking at Ling Xiaoxu choking again, Jiang Xin''s face suddenly got better and said, "I bid! Fifty points!"

 Chapter 654

    Lingqingyu just Chuai moved his aunt, who couldn''t play cards at all, onto the table, and heard the car outside.


    Night spirit shadow nine has welcomed out and parked those cars on the muddy ground they leveled last night.


    Ling Qingyu asked Ling Ma to continue playing cards and ran out to meet the guests. The second aunt took the opportunity to get off the table and ran back to Ling Yu. Well, it''s still fun to watch cards.


    As soon as the car stopped, two carrot heads rushed out and shouted, "aunt and aunt! Give me new year''s money!"


    "Smelly boy! If you don''t worship for years, you will only ask for money!" Jiang tie got out of the car, slapped his head and shouted.


    The two boys were only six years old, wearing identical red down jackets and big eyes on their red faces. They were beaten and shouted by their father, "aunt help! My father is going to kill!"


    "Yo Yo! My darling!" Ling Qingyu opened her arms and hugged the two boys who rushed over, saying, "which is onion and which is garlic?"


    "I''m Jiang Cong!"


    "I''m Jiang Suan"


    The two children said in unison, "it''s not scallion!"


    "Almost! Come on, let that uncle take you to play. Do you want to go up the mountain?" Lingqingyu waved, and Yelu had squatted beside her. Looking at the two little guys, his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Yes! Go up the mountain and set off firecrackers!" The two little guys jumped up and shouted.


    "Aunt, we''re going too!" Kang Hong''s eight year old baby son also jumped out of the car and dragged Kang Qi''s daughter along.


    "OK, let''s go." Ling Qingyu turned back and shouted to the room, "wind chime wind and cloud, do you want to play together?"


    "Go and play with your brother and sister." Yu wished his son would stop sitting and hurried him out with the wind chime.


    Ling Fengyun had no choice but to put away the iPai and follow the wind chime to go out, muttering that there was something funny in his mouth.


    Then he saw


    The shaved young man outside took advantage of others'' inattention, lifted the wheel of the car Kang Hong drove into the ditch, and lifted the car onto the mud.


    Rubbed his eyes, Ling Fengyun rushed directly over and shouted, "great Xia! Teach me two moves!"


    When a group of children followed Ye Peng and Ying Jiu, Ling Qingyu took Yang Zhao''s hand and said to Jiang Tiedao, "brother tie, this is Yang Zhao."


    "Jiang tie!" Jiang tie smiled and reached out to hold Yang Zhao''s extended hand. He calmly looked up and down Yang Zhao. He was only twenty-six or seven years old. He was so beautiful and calm. It seemed that he had been through something. Is such a young man, his careless sister, sure?


    His worry was only three seconds, and Ling Qingyu had grabbed Ying thirteen and said, "this is Ying thirteen."


    "Brother tie is good." Ying shisan took the dish in one hand, wiped it on his clothes with the other hand, shook hands with Jiang tie and said with a smile.


    Then he Li and Yan Qi.


    Jiang tie was about to ask who your young husband was. Jiang Xin had shouted, "brother, come and help!"


    Yan San had piled a pile of money in front of him. Ling Xiang and Ling Xiaoxu were taking money out of their bags. Jiang Xin jumped up from his chair and said, "brother, help! I''ve lost all my money!"


    auzw. "No brother-in-law! I''ll come, I''ll come!" A figure quickly rushed in from the outside, conveniently hugged Jiang Xin''s waist and sat in a position, looked up and smiled.


    Jin Dashao


    "You dead monkey, why are you running so fast!" Jiang tie''s wife Jin Shaorong followed in with a smile. Her fate with Jiang tie originated from the fight between Jin Dashao and Jiang Xin in high school. As parents'' representatives, they were called to school before they knew each other.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Xin looked disgusted, but she still gave up her position.


    "I''ll take revenge for you! Come on, who won your money!" Jin Dashao is very heroic.


    "Eat first, and then play." Ying shisan brought the dishes in and said with a smile.


    "Eat, eat." Ling Ma also got up and said hello.


    Yan San threw the money on the table, got up, pulled Ling Qingyu, and smiled at Jiang tie, "brother tie, I''m Yan San." When Ling Qingyu''s father had an accident, Ling Qingyu rushed back from Shanghai to deal with it, and no one else said anything. Only Jiang tie extended a helping hand and used all the strength of the provincial capital and the relationship with his wife''s family, so that the consortium brought by Ling Qingyu was successful in the acquisition. Instead of completely dying in the hands of Ling Haolin, they will give 100 times of respect to those who are good to their wife.


    "Ah, it''s you." Jiang tie laughed. Then he quietly glanced at other men.


    There were many people coming. There were three tables in the living room, and one table for children.


    Looking at the dishes, Jiang Xin called out directly, "Wow! It smells good! Have a good look!" Unconsciously, he grabbed a chopstick and said, "it''s delicious."


    Ling Fei hit her hand and said, "there are no rules at all. Go there and sit with your cousin."


    Kang Hong''s wife and Kang Qi sat together, looking at their lawless son who actually washed his hands with the young man and sat down at the dinner table with a group of children. They were very surprised.


    "Don''t worry about them, just leave it to Xiao Jiu and soul." Ling Ma laughed and asked Ling an and her aunt to sit down.


    Liang zhexin and his wife accompanied the old man at a table, accompanied by Yang Zhao. Jiang tie and his wife Jiang Xin, Jin Dashao and Ling Xiang sat at a table. Ling Qingyu accompanied Yan San and he Li. Ling Fei and his wife Kang Hong and Kang Qi sat at a table. Just as Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng came back from buying wine, they were accompanied by Yan Qi. Ling Xiaoxu did not hesitate to pull Liang Jiayi to sit together.


    Liangjiayi has been following Su Mu around the kitchen. Unfortunately, she didn''t get Su Mu to say a few words from beginning to end. She was a little depressed. Her eyes lit up again when she saw Yan Qi.


    Jiang tie Lingxiang was full of pride. Originally, seeing that these young people were young, I didn''t expect to talk about going together, but after a few drinks, I said goodbye to He Li.


    Jiang Xin blinked and looked at the man of his age. A few glasses of wine led the topic of the two eldest brothers in the direction, which led the two men to proudly say their 20-year experience in their own business, and in their hearts, they praised the man named He Li.


    Awesome!


    Zhao Yinfeng was not so easy. Liang Jiayi and Yan Qi were separated by two people, which was still a little inconvenient, but Ling Xiaoxu sat directly next to him, and all kinds of seduction had not been broken, and his eyes were almost inclined.


    Looking at Meng Su holding a smile and drinking a toast to Kang Hong, Zhao Yinfeng secretly hated that he was dead without righteousness!


    "Brother Zhao, have a drink ~" Ling Xiaoxu raised his glass, his eyes drunk, and fell on him, saying.


    Zhao Yinfeng jumped up directly and shouted, "I''m ready to eat. Hey, kids, why don''t you go up the mountain with your uncle and make a snowman?"


    Jiang Cong and Jiang Suan jumped up with a cry, and also conveniently pulled up Ying Jiu and said, "Uncle nine, uncle nine, hurry up!"


    Ling Fengyun also wiped his mouth and said, "yes, brother nine, teach me two more moves."


    "Sit down, the meal is delicious!" Night spirit''s voice was not high, but it had a dignity that could not be resisted. The three boys immediately sat back.


    Only Zhao Yinfeng stared at Ye soul angrily.

 Chapter 655

    "Whispering wind, come and drink to brother tie." Ling Qingyu waved to Zhao Yinfeng with a smile.


    Without saying anything, Zhao Yinfeng pushed over with the stool, kissed Ling Qingyu on the cheek with his probe, and said with a smile, "it''s still baby that hurts me!"


    With a bang, Jin Dashao''s chopsticks fell on the table.


    As if he didn''t see the eyes around him, Zhao Yinfeng stood up, raised his glass with a dignified face and said to Jiang Tiedao, "brother tie, I owe you justice in those years, or my family Qingyu doesn''t know how, our brother, I''ll give you a toast."


    Jiang tie was stunned, and he saw that all the men stood up. Even Su Mu and Ying shisan came out of the kitchen, filled with wine, raised their glasses to salute him. The glasses were over their heads, three points of respect, and one mouthful of dry wine.


    Jiang tie hurriedly stood up and saluted, drank the wine in the glass, watched the men smile at him and then spread out. What should they do? He sat down in a daze.


    "I! I! I also have help!" Jin Dashao hurriedly picked up the wine glass and said.


    Jiang Xin slapped his hand down.


    Zhao Yinfeng smiled, raised his glass to him and said, "come on, little brother, a toast to you."


    Jin Dashao drank the wine dry and said with a smile, "brother is really loyal." Even if it''s a son or a good friend, it''s really rare to be like this.


    "My family Qingyu''s friends are my friends, and my family Qingyu''s relatives are my relatives." After finishing smiling, Zhao Yinfeng turned to Ling Qingyu and said, "baby, right."


    Ling Qingyu looked at him, put the chopsticks stuffed in his mouth and forgot to take them out on the bowl, smiled and nodded, then did not avoid, his eyes did not blink, with a smile, caught his kiss.


    Kim Dashao''s chopsticks fell on the table again.


    After eating in a hurry with some embarrassment, Ling Sifeng dragged Ling Xiaoxu, whose face was black to the bottom of the pot, and Liang zhexin directly dragged the people away regardless of Liang Jiayi''s various reasons. Ling an wanted to go, but his two grandchildren were too excited to leave, so he stayed.


    Open the card table again. This time Yan San didn''t stop Ling Qingyu. She and Jiang Xin, Ling Yuxi and Kang Qi formed a table. Several old people formed a table, Jin Dashao, Jiang Tieling Xiang and Yan San, Yang Zhaohe left Kang Hongling Fei, and opened the card table again.


    Zhao Yinfeng was caught by two little carrots to fulfill his promise to make a snowman. Night spirit and shadow nine continued to play their mountain adventure games with the children who had eaten honestly.


    The remaining women sat on the sofa to rest while watching the remaining four people quickly tidy up.


    Ling Qingyu is a big Lai, Jiang Xin is a little Lai, Ling Yuxi is not. Kang Qi uses three fools to win money, and their table is lively.


    After letting Yan Qi Meng Su Ying 13 do it, she couldn''t help pointing her out.


    That kind of undisguised intimacy, see behind, others already don''t want to ask.


    In the afternoon, Ling Yu and Ling an were a little tired, so they called the children to go first.


    When only Ling Fei''s family and Jin Dashao were left in the room, ye Xi and Cheng Jia came down from the upstairs to meet Ling Fei and Jiang tie.


    auzw. Jiang Xin and Jin Dashao have been muttering in their hearts about how they are missing two people. Seeing them down is really second to understand. Www. 68mn.


    This is to avoid those two flower lovers!


    The dinner atmosphere was completely different. Yang Zhaohe Li talked with Jin Dashao about the project, and Jiang tie and Jin Shaorong also participated.


    Ling Fei knew that Ling Ma had turned the ground. After a whole afternoon, she finally couldn''t help whispering, "what''s the matter?" This is definitely not the relationship between siblings of sons, is it?


    Ling Ma sighed softly, "they are all good children, as long as they are good."


    "That''s not good, is it?" Ling Fei still disagrees.


    Ling Ma smiled and said, "this has not been decided yet. Give Qingyu more choices."


    A little more choice? That''s not finalized yet? But... Ling Fei looked at the men in the room. These choices... Are too special


    "Are you going to Mingyue Mountain tomorrow?" Jiang Xin''s eyebrows all stood up and said, "I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    "I''m going too!" Jin Dashao turned back in his busy schedule, Then he turned to Yang Zhaodao: "I guess that place will be dominated by high-end residential buildings, leisure and fitness, and then high-end business centers. But to be honest, I don''t think it can be sold after it is built. Now the house price itself is not good, and the government doesn''t know how to regulate the house price. In fact, the risk is great. I estimate that Ling Haolin and Chen Hong''s idea is not to develop at all, but to use the government buy back to make this difference."


    Yang Zhao turned back and asked Cheng Jia sitting next to him, "what do you think?"


    Cheng Jia took a rough design drawing drawn these days. As soon as she opened it, Jin dasheo took a breath.


    It''s a classic garden design that includes mountains and forests. There are no high-rise buildings in it, but all ancient courtyard designs. Buildings with small gardens are dotted among the mountains and forests, harmonious as one. Just looking at it, you feel pleasing to the eyes.


    "I communicated with President Zheng. If the project is really approved and can follow our design, Zheng group will jointly invest with us." Cheng Jia laughed.


    "This, this, what are you afraid of with this and Zheng!" Jin Dashao laughed twice, holding Cheng Jia''s hand with both hands and said, "brother, please give my younger brother the opportunity to serve, take my younger brother to earn a ticket, and marry a wife!"


    "Is brother tie interested?" Yang Zhao looked at Jiang tie with shining eyes and asked with a smile. They can do all these well, but the specific operation still needs someone. Jiang tie is very suitable.


    "I don''t have much money. It''s OK to invest millions. Count me as a minority shareholder." Jiang tie laughed.


    "If you go at this time, you may get a room." Jiang Xin looked at Cheng Jia natu in a daze, then shook her head and asked.


    "Yes, I made it the day before yesterday." Ling Qingyu raised a V and said, "I have booked three more rooms." As soon as Ling Ma said to change the time, she wanted to go. The weather forecast was that there would be heavy snow tonight, and soaking in hot springs in the snow was the real enjoyment. Besides, thinking of Jiang Xin and Jiang tie, she had already booked several more rooms, and Zhou Ziqing also said to go.


    When the snow was blowing, Jiang tie and Jiang Xin took leave, picked up two crazy scallions, and agreed to meet directly at the hot spring tomorrow and drive back.


    There is too much information today. I really need to go back and digest it


    When they left, he Li smiled at Zhao Yinfeng and said, "not bad, General Zhao." The others also patted him on the shoulder to show their praise.


    Zhao erhuo''s unlimited limit can sometimes be of some use

 Chapter 656

    One foot on the bed, one arm on the knee, one hand with a towel to wipe hair, leaning forward, Zhao Yinfeng said with grievances on his face, "you did it on purpose!"


    Undressed, the naked body is tall and strong, like the most perfect statue in Greece. The muscles bulge the wheat colored skin into beautiful lines, and the muscle lines of the eight abdominal muscles of the bent waist are still strong.


    Ling Qingyu covered his nose and pointed at him. "You did it on purpose!" Knowing that he had no resistance to his body, he began to do a strip show as soon as he entered the room. I don''t know where it looked. He had to take off a dress and take a posture. After taking it off, he went to take a bath, and the bathroom door was wide open. Then he came out, which was his virtue.


    and! You just took a bath! Why is that thing in such a state!


    "Do you blame me?" Zhao Yinfeng continued to complain. His deep brown eyes were full of water light, flashing dots, and the corners of his mouth were still turning down at the right time.


    "Blame you?" Hearing this, Ling Qingyu looked up and looked at his little daughter-in-law. He burst out laughing and said, "what''s your fault?"


    "I see... They..." Zhao Yinfeng murmured without saying any more. The expressions on those faces were so rich that there was no lack of contempt for Ling Qingyu. Although he didn''t regret doing that and was very happy that Ling Qingyu responded to him, he was still a little nervous. After all, it was her people. There, he would kill her if he did so. Of course, even there, she had to cross over his body.


    "Fuck them!" To understand what he meant, Ling Qingyu got up from the bed, squatted in front of him and said, "it''s my fault that you were molested." Moreover, seeing Ling Xiaoxu''s attack on him, her heart was angry. At the thought that she was ready to touch him, her face suddenly sank and said, "did she touch you? Did she touch that?"


    Zhao Yinfeng''s fingers trembled and pointed to his arm.


    Ling Qingyu rubbed hard first, then licked it with his tongue, and finally bit down with another bite that he couldn''t hate


    So hard!


    Zhao Yinfeng immediately pointed to his chest and said, "here!"


    auzw. Com "here?" Ling Qingyu was speechless and let go of his arm and looked at the huge dogwood pointed by his finger. Because of the shaking of his chest muscles, the dogwood also shook.


    "Yes!" Zhao Yinfeng nodded with an innocent look.


    "It''s you! You''ve been attacked in the chest. How can you stand here?" Ling Qingyu hooked his neck, and the two fell to the bed. She turned over and sat on his waist, pretending to be angry.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s hand was full of grief and indignation: "I''m incompetent for my husband, and I can''t keep my virginity. Please punish the queen!"


    "Make it normal!" Ling Qingyu tried to suppress a smile.


    "Yang Zhao said, you can''t work too hard." Zhao Yinfeng straightened his waist, with water flowing in his eyes and a spoiled smile on his mouth, and said, "come on, it''s easy, don''t bother you."


    Looking at the place pointed by Zhao Yinfeng, Ling Qingyu said with a wry smile, "do you think it''s easy to use this?"


    Besides, why did Yang Zhao say it? What are you talking about in private?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes immediately narrowed with laughter, and her body twisted and said, "do you care about me?"


    This guy!


    "Turn around!" Seeing that her face was flushed, Zhao Yinfeng turned around with her in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 657

    It snowed heavily all night, and the snow accumulated very thick. Looking up, the sky and the earth were all white.


    All six are top-level SUVs, and their off-road performance is not good. Even if the snow is half thick, it''s no problem. However, Yang Zhao, Meng Su and others checked the car early in the morning and prepared the snow chains.


    Su Mu and Ying Shishi are ready to eat.


    Busy until nine o''clock, after Ling Qingyu was dug up by Ling Ma, he set out for Mingyue Mountain.


    Mingyue Mountain is hundreds of kilometers away from Ningcheng in a straight line. The hot spring is located in the depths of the mountain forest, and there are dozens of miles of mountain roads to go out of the highway.


    Looking at the snow, Yang Zhao parked his car at the exit of the highway and asked Ling Qingyu to call Jiang Xin and see if he wanted to wait for them.


    Their cars are all motorhomes. It''s really dangerous to go up in this heavy snow weather.


    Although Zhou Ziqing and Jiang Xin came out early, they drove slowly and arrived behind them.


    Ling Qingyu was still huddled in Yan''s arms to make up for sleep. Yang Zhao didn''t call her, but directly took those people to a farmhouse to park the car, and then arranged for those people to sit in their car.


    The inside of the car suddenly became lively.


    Ye Shiyi stepped up to Yang Zhao''s co pilot in the morning, gave way to the back position, looked back at Ling Qingyu, who was still unable to sleep, bit his teeth and said, "that guy Zhao Yinfeng!"


    Yan San massaged her waist with his hands. As soon as he picked up the corner of his eyes, he looked at Ye Xi with a little smile.


    Ye Xi blushed and turned his head. According to the situation of listening to the wall yesterday, Zhao Yinfeng was honest for the first time yesterday, not even the sound of making people blush and heartbeat.


    Therefore, he must be honest.


    Ling Qingyu is not really tired today, but a habit she has developed over the years. She likes to stay in bed in winter. The car is warm, Yan San''s arms are warm, and she wants to sleep when she shakes again.


    When she got up the mountain, the scenery in front of her immediately woke up, and her eyes widened with excitement at the scenery outside.


    Up the mountain, the snowy scenery all over the mountain changes with the mountain and tree shape, almost a bend is a beautiful scenery.


    Not long after climbing the mountain, the heavy snow drifted again. The snowflakes were flying. It seemed that there was a confusion between heaven and earth, and the sight was no more than ten meters away.


    The lights of the six cars were on, and the excited cries of Tao Zhuo and the children came from the walkie talkie. The wind and snow swept outside, but the car adventuring up the mountain was bustling.


    "Little brother, have you been driving for many years?" Looking at Meng Su holding the steering wheel steadily, Jin Dashao laughed.


    "Okay." Meng Su laughed. In my heart, if I told you that I had only studied for less than a month, would you ask me to stop and you go down?


    The more you get to the mountain, the heavier the snow will be. When you drive into the parking lot, the people of the hot spring hotel didn''t expect that someone actually drove up. They received the news that the road was closed below.


    Most of the guests yesterday went down the mountain when it didn''t snow in the morning, and they were the only new guests running up in top SUVs.


    Hot Spring Hotel... Very, very... Empty


    After experiencing the stimulation of snowy mountains, led by the children, they went to the hot spring restaurant for a big meal, and then went back to their rooms to change clothes.


    auzw. Go to the hot spring. Com.


    The hot spring villa is built on the top of the mountain. From the top of the mountain down, there are layers of indoor hot spring pools. At the bottom, there is a large terrace, which is a large outdoor hot spring.


    Ling Ma and Ling Fei were young and old, so they soaked in the health pool indoors.


    After changing clothes and taking bath towels, they all went down. The fastest runner was Jiang Cong and Jiang Suan, followed by Ye Peng and Ying Jiu.


    Jiang tie and Jin Shaorong rarely take it easy.


    Yan San wrapped Ling Qingyu, who was only wearing a bathing suit, in a bath towel, and put his hand with heat on her back, hugging the princess directly.


    Jin Dashao looked jealous and said to Jiang Xin, "it''s slippery here, why don''t I..." after Jiang Xin swept his thin body around, he followed her with self-knowledge to prevent others from hugging Jiang Xin! It''s a joke. Those men who wear clothes have made people envy, envy and hate. Now, although they still wear shirts and trousers, they have to go through the water to enter the hot spring. Those thin clothes washed by the water show a curvaceous figure!


    Especially those with long hair!


    However, no matter how much temptation, I will be able to guard it!


    Tao Zhuo leaned down, carried Zhou Ziqing on his back, and called Zhao Yinfeng to walk with him. If there was something wrong, at least someone could pull him.


    The party happily entered the outdoor hot spring pool with the largest and highest temperature.


    There is heavy snow around. Looking out from the pool, the continuous mountains below are covered by the heavy snow, and only a trace of vein appears.


    It makes people feel a little arrogant.


    The water depth of the hot spring pool is also more than one meter. Night spirit and shadow nine looked at the shallow water area where two little children were on one side. Here, led by Ling Qingyu, they fought a water war.


    Yan Sanshui has always been bad, and he doesn''t make do with it. He just leaned by the pool and watched them play with a smile, but his eyes have never left Ling Qingyu.


    Jiang tie also leaned against the pool and looked at the lively group of people. Those men didn''t imagine that Tao Zhuojin was generally wearing swimming shorts, and his clothes and trousers should have great resistance to carrying water, but for those people, it seemed to have no impact at all. When they were playing, they protected Ling Qingyu well, and the people opposite couldn''t attack her at all.


    Turning around and looking at the man with well buttoned shirt, she had deeper doubts. From yesterday and now, Ling Qingyu was very close to other men, but the only man she really introduced was her new husband.


    However, their relationship and Yan San''s attitude


    "Are you strange?" When Jiang tie''s eyes looked over again, Yan San asked.


    "Hehe, it''s a little strange. Don''t you care?" Jiang tie laughed.


    "Compared with life and death, compared with losing her, everything else doesn''t matter." Yan San whispered. Do you care? How can you not care? At that time, she had to rely on a man to save her life with snake pill. He hoped that he was the only one around her. Now she didn''t have snake pill, but he didn''t care anymore. Compared with her sadness and her heartache, everything else was no longer important to him.


    As long as she is alive, as long as she is happy.


    Jiang tie was stunned. Although his voice was light and seemed to melt as soon as he touched the snowflake, the extreme affection in his words lingered in his heart. The depth of this man''s feelings was beyond his imagination. What should have happened between them, so that the feelings between them were so deep.


    "Dad!" Jiang Cong shouted at one side, jumped up and grabbed the snow ball and hit it.


    "Smelly boy!" Jiang tieyou went over and decided not to think about it anymore. As long as he was sincere and they were sincere to lingqingyu, everything else was not important.


    Jiang Cong opened his head, and the water battle became a snow battle. On the top of the mountain swept by the blizzard, there was a lot of laughter.

 Chapter 658

    After soaking in the hot spring, they went back to have a rest, and then started a card game.


    At the dinner point, I went to the restaurant for a meal, went to the hot spring, and then opened a card game.


    When ye Xi dragged Ling Qingyu away, she had been disliked by four tables of cards.


    It''s so tricky.


    Zhou Ziqing was embarrassed to explain to Tao Zhuo, "really, I didn''t expect her to be so rogue now, and she used to be quite regular."


    The other two men on the table connived at the rogue and held up the cards, blocking the corners of their smiling mouths.


    There is a small courtyard outside the guest room in the hotel, and there is also a small hot spring pool in the courtyard, but the water needs to be filled by yourself.


    Ye Shi had already filled the water in the morning, and even the wine was warm. He put it on the lotus shaped dish provided by the hotel and floated on the water.


    At dinner, Ling Qingyu had already drunk a little wine, and was excited about playing cards again. With watery eyes open, she went into the water and drank the wine without doubt.


    Ye Xi took off his clothes and exposed his naked body like lanolin white jade. He went into the water and took a bath in the hot spring. As expected, he was naked and comfortable. In the open air, they all went down in clothes. Although the scars on their bodies were not as obvious as before, they also showed that what they had experienced was definitely not an ordinary war, not to mention that they were unwilling to be seen by others, even if she seemed not to care.


    Carefully hold Ling Qingyu who slides down from the back, and ye 11tou rests on Ling Qingyu''s shoulder..


    "Eleven, look!" Ling Qingyu leaned against the warm chest behind him, raised his head and pointed to the sky.


    The snow has stopped slowly. From the small courtyard up, you can see a little star light flashing on the sky, and the moonlight reflects the residual snow spots in the air, bright and crystal.


    Ye Xi also looked up. After looking at it for a while, he looked down at Ling Qingyu, who exclaimed in his mouth, picked up the snow spots stained in her hair, honestly hugged her waist, gently kissed her face, and then put his head on her shoulder again.


    Quietly soaked in the steaming water.


    Until Ling Qingyu patted his face with his eyes like a mosquito coil and said, "two eleven, many eleven, many beautiful eleven..."


    Ye 11yi looked back. Well, not only the glass of wine on the water, but also the pot of wine by the pool was empty.


    Ye Shiyi immediately got up from the water and ran back to the room with Ling Qingyu in his arms. While giving her warm water to drink, he closed the doors and windows, pulled the curtains, and then blocked the gap with a towel.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Qingyu raised her head from the bed, looked at the fuzzy figure scurrying up and down, and then grabbed the figure coming, laughing, "chick! Don''t run!"


    Ye Xi leaned over and whispered, "sister, if you drive me away, I won''t go."


    auzw. Soaking in hot springs until dizziness, normal exercise to scream, warm bedding, warm embrace. Www. 68mn.


    I feel the light is bright.


    Ling Qingyu asked with blank eyes, "eleven, are you drinking me again?"


    Ye Xi chuckled and buried his head in her neck, gently sucking. Later that time, Ling Qingyu had been awake for most of the time, and called out eleven at the extreme time. I love you.


    It turned out that this was the joy of two emotions, the most instinctive and simple, with no tricks, but the simplest posture, but got the ultimate pleasure. The feeling of happiness made him sleep all night, still like wandering on the waves.


    Sister, I love you


    Beside the hot spring villa, a plum forest was planted. After the snow, several trees blossomed. Red plum blossoms were like blood, and white plum blossoms were in full bloom in a piece of snow.


    Cheng Jia took the book, Zhao Yinfeng warmed the wine, and the others carried the tables, chairs and benches, borrowed the barbecue stove from the hot spring villa and a lot of materials, and held a barbecue party around the plum trees in the plum forest.


    When Ling Qingyu and ye Shiyi looked over, the meat on the shelf had been roasted with meat fragrance. Under the eyes of Jiang Cong and Jiang Suan, Ying Shishi gave Ling Qingyu the fresh meat kebab, and then said to the two little children who were about to cry, "ladies first, understand? This is the basic etiquette of being a man."


    Jiang Cong said with a deflated mouth, "we are children, not men."


    "Yes!" Ying thirteen nodded and gave the second string to Ling Qingyu in the eyes they turned to expect, saying, "but I''m a man." Seeing Tao Zhuo and Zhou Ziqing looking over, he added, "get your own woman."


    "Wow!" Jiang Suan cried directly, "Uncle thirteen is sexist!"


    She cried twice and saw that Ying shisan gave Jiang Cong a handful of roasted ones. Jiang Suan was silly.


    Shadow thirteen raised her eyebrows, snorted from her nose, and said, "those who are obedient are there, and those who are not obedient are not."


    "Wow!" Jiang Suan opened his mouth and was about to cry again. Seeing a bunch of golden and fragrant meat skewers in yingshisan''s hand, he immediately stopped and said respectfully, "Uncle shisan, I''m very good, and I won''t rob girls for food."


    Tao Zhuo sighed, and calmly lined up behind the two children, waiting for the new meat. There was no way. Whoever told others to cook it was delicious.


    Moreover, these guys, since Zhao Yinfeng did so, have no convergent appearance on the road, one by one.


    Dare to hit my woman? Want to die?


    Grab food from my woman? Want to die?


    This is for my women. Get it by yourself


    Even if there are no outsiders here, they can be regarded as good friends. Do you want to be so unscrupulous!

 Chapter 659

    Jin Dashao is honest today. He doesn''t want to be jealous anymore. Moreover, after making sure that none of these people will have the idea of Jiang Xin, he is completely relieved. After discussing with Yang Zhaohe leaving Cheng Jia last night, he thought about it all night (there is no way, Jiang Xin rushed him to open his own room). He thought about everything, and pulled Yang Zhaohe leaving Cheng Jia and Jiang tie to hold a discussion.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu coming, Yang Zhao made way for her to sit between him and he Li, warming her with their body temperature.


    Looking around, I didn''t see Yan San and Yan Qi and Ying jiuyelu. Ling Qingyu asked, "where are they?"


    "Practice Kung Fu." Yang Zhao looked up at the foot of the mountain. The endless mountains were covered with snow. The boundless forest couldn''t see the edge. He went out before dawn for a few days. I''m afraid he went to practice martial arts.


    Just like them in Tianmu Mountain, in the city, they can''t do it if they want to practice. This empty mountain is the best place.


    Jin Dashao''s ears moved. Seeing that his brother-in-law looked at the drawing and ignored it directly, he also regarded it as not hearing. Listen to my nephew, those two uncles are fierce. They push away the big stone. Practice martial arts


    "Then it''s settled. Brother Jin will make a plan." Yang Zhao laughed.


    "Well, according to the news last night, Chen Hong was admitted to the intensive care unit. I''m afraid he won''t last for a few days. However, even if he didn''t die in the car accident, he won''t live long." Jin Dashao smiled.


    Seeing that Jiang tie still didn''t understand it, Jin Dashao said, "when he had a car accident and was rescued, his file bag and the safe on the car fell out. He has collected a lot of money over the years, and now the provincial department has filed a case for investigation."


    Jiang tiesec understands that the case is now filed for bribery and bribery. Chen Hong is afraid that he has received a lot of sincerity. This is the rhythm that someone wants to silence.


    "One more thing," Jin Dashao looked at Ling Qingyu triumphantly. Ling Qingyu, who was eating roasted chicken legs, looked back at him inexplicably. "Why? I want to roast myself!"


    "You man!" Jin Dashao''s face suddenly collapsed, and he turned to He Li and said, "brother he, why did you take a fancy to such a woman!"


    He Li took a paper towel and wiped the oil on Ling Qingyu''s mouth, saying faintly, "who do you want me to see?"


    Jin Dashao immediately covered his mouth, blocked Jiang Xin, who was gnawing with a chicken leg in his mouth, and then turned his head and said, "who gave this!"


    "I went to get it myself. Thirteen is baked in a pile. What''s the matter, say it quickly!" Jiang Xin poked him.


    Jin Dashao ran to get a plate of food and then ran back to put it in front of Jiang Xin. Then he coughed and said, "this is confidential news. I helped my brother practice for three days before he revealed it to me."


    "Don''t sell it, say it quickly!" Jiang Xin nibbled at the chicken.


    "Well, there was a gunfight on the highway the other night. Don''t be like this. I''m not lying. It''s really a gunfight. My brother said that the people who called the police were the highway workers who went to clean up the snow in the morning. Fortunately, there were not many people who knew. They were blocked as soon as they went. The scene was frightening. They swept the other three cars into beehives with assault rifles, but they seemed to be infighting themselves, and many people died. Bullet casings on the ground £¡ Well, I know. To be specific, those who took submachine guns were heizai''s men, so they went to catch heizai''s group in the early morning. They were also stupid. They were still having an all night party. A group of people were taking drugs, so they directly let them catch a scene, but as soon as the talent returned, the provincial department came. A dozen submachine guns were directly identified as important cases, and then when heizai was brought up for trial, he refused to talk about the gun, It''s his staff who confessed a lot. Remember Ren Xing? It''s the one who betrayed your father and took the financial account book of your father''s company to the tax bureau to report your father. He was killed by a car that day. It turned out that Ling Haolin bought the murderer and several original cases of Ling Haolin bought the murderer were all exposed. That black boy has been hard talking. Last night, my brother told me that they finally got the black boy. " Jin Dashao took a gulp of water, and then breathed a long breath.


    Jiang Xin stabbed him fiercely again and said, "after saying that, how did you do it?"


    Jin Dashao shrugged and said, "I took him to see those men who died in front of the highway. There was a man named Scar who was his lover. When he saw scar''s body, he collapsed and explained everything. He just said to let them bury scar well."


    Jiang Xin''s hand holding the drumstick bone froze and said, "I remember that black boy is a man. Does he let a woman go to the gunfight?"


    "Human scar is also male, okay! I haven''t heard a word that love will not be hindered by age, gender and identity. As long as you have love, everything is not an obstacle!" Jin Dashao held his chest and casually turned back to Su mu, who had brought new food.


    Su Mu smiled, lowered his head from Ling Qingyu''s head, licked the oil stains on her lips with his tongue, and then walked away to help Ying shisan.


    Jin Dashao glanced at Jiang Xin''s greasy lips unconsciously, then immediately shrunk back and coughed twice: "so, Ling Haolin will never think of a cell in his life, and he will also face huge economic compensation."


    Jiang tie kept thinking about his words, and didn''t pay attention to those small actions at all. He murmured, "the guns are out, and it won''t be small. I''m afraid there''s something else behind."


    "That''s, when they caught the black boy, a group of people were taking drugs. Where did the drugs come from? Where did the guns come from? I''m afraid it would lead to a big thing, but the boss at night heard that it was picked up. It''s really awesome." Jin Dashao said to Yang Zhao, "if you have a chance in the future, you can meet that person. It''s really a legend. You may not know it in Shanghai, but people in the six provinces in the southwest, listening to boss Lu''s name, want to give some face wherever you go. If we can pull boss Lu in for this project, we won''t be afraid of any underworld."


    "It''s up to you. As long as we can keep Dad''s cemetery and don''t damage the surrounding environment." Yang Zhao smiled. They had already foreseen what Jin Dashao said. That brother Xiong was only afraid of boss Lu''s people. However, they didn''t want to be involved further. Guns and drugs are taboos in this country and must not be touched.


    As long as we drive Ling Haolin to death, so that their family can no longer turn over, and revenge the great Revenge of the year, this is over.


    auzw. As for the profits brought by this project, they don''t have much confidence. They just habitually do everything with consideration and perfection.


    After taking another dip in the hot spring and eating lunch, they waited and walked down the mountain. They were going to Ling Jiazu''s house to worship their ancestors early tomorrow morning.


    It''s just that the scenery down the mountain is so beautiful that this downhill time is directly postponed to dusk.


    Three crazy women and two crazy little children played happily in the snow mountain, which made a string in the hearts of those men who followed them tighten directly to their throats.


    Jin Dashao sighed, "only women and villains are difficult to raise!"


    Then he was kicked down by Jiang Xin.


    No one has saved him yet.


    After eating the craft of Su Mu and Ying shisan several times, even Ling Fei automatically and consciously drove back to Ling''s house after driving back to her own car, and continued to rub and eat.


    Cheng Jia sent the design sample and general idea to President Zheng before walking on the mountain. As soon as he got home, President Zheng''s excited phone caught up with him. He even said that such a direction was very good, not only in Ningcheng, but also in chains and brands. He was excited to see the project tomorrow.


    Cheng Jia directly gave Jin Dashao''s contact number, and then said that it was not urgent. Now the people''s government didn''t work. If you want to talk, you should also talk to the secretary.


    The boss of Zheng''s group went to negotiate with the secretary with the new concept scheme and investment in line with the Secretary''s vision, and this was introduced by his father. Jin Dashao''s head was in full swing, and the later development and time of this matter could be predicted.


    It''s absolutely fast, dynamic and static. There''s nothing to say about making money!


    Moreover, Dad''s future is guaranteed.


    It''s just that Ling Ma transferred the land of only 20 million to Yang Zhao, which is too


    Thinking so, Jin Dashao asked, and he asked Yang Zhao, "brother, if this thing is done, there will be at least hundreds of millions there. Plus the money, I said, why do you want to give some to that silly girl?"


    Following his fingers, Yang Zhao saw the ''silly girl'', looked at him behind with a smile, and said, "everything about Yang Zhao is hers, how can we say it."


    "Who do you call silly girl?" Zhao Yinfeng picked up Jin Dashao''s collar from behind and asked.


    "No, I''m wrong. It''s AI Niu! AI Niu!"


    Yelu''s wound finally grew well, leaving a pink scar, but there were more scratches on his body, which were left by them in the morning when they practiced martial arts and in the afternoon to protect the two little children.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu carefully licking those scratches with his tongue, ye soul smiled, "it''s really all right."


    Ling Qingyu looked at those scratches painfully. In fact, with the skill of night spirit, even under the snow in the deep stream, he would not be hurt at all, but he could not show his strength in front of outsiders, and could only show a stronger reaction and speed than ordinary people. Therefore, after falling for several times, it was impossible to fall. She would not play if she knew it would hurt him.


    "Master, if you are happy, you will feel happy." Night spirit held her hand, carefully kissed her on the lip, and said with a smile, "such a little scratch, you won''t even have pain, master, please believe spirit."


    "I know you''re good, but I just feel heartache." Ling Qingyu gently stroked the scar on his chest with his fingers and whispered, "your injury is not well yet." Yelu''s martial arts are as strong as ye 11, but ye 11''s image is too eye-catching, so these days, many things are done by Yelu out, and he often can''t see people. Even if he comes back, he stays far away from her and doesn''t let her notice. In fact, she also knows that he is afraid that she will see his wound and be sad, so he just hides himself.


    My lovely soul.


    "Master, in fact, soul is very happy. Brother 101 is afraid that he will be unhappy." Yelu chuckled softly. Being able to avenge her and get justice for his beloved is what he most wants to do and is most proud of.


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu put his hands around his neck and said, "as a reward, I will serve my husband today."


    Night soul''s face suddenly turned red.


    But she did not move, allowing her to overwhelm herself and moaned uncontrollably.


    "Master..."

 Chapter 660

    The ancestral house of Ling family is located in the countryside thirty miles away from Ningcheng. It is a low hilly area. Originally, it was owned by the Ling family, but there are too many clans, and the majority of them are not middle peasants, so it has not been greatly affected, and some clan habits have been preserved.


    Ling Qingyu''s grandfather is actually the one who can''t be next to him, but it is indeed the best one among the Ling clan today. Their children are promising, and their grandchildren can come out in large numbers. This ancestor worship event, they alone collected 160000 yuan, and they are the major family of the whole event.


    Naturally, they were also warmly received in the village.


    Each of the eight families paid 20000 yuan. Ling Haolin and Ling Junfeng were locked up in the Bureau. Ling Xu really couldn''t get away. The most active one didn''t come. Ling Shi replaced him as the leader and entered the main house as the boss, while the others were scattered in other families in the village.


    Mr. Zheng still took the morning flight and ran over. His reputation is called investigation and tourism. Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia can only accompany him and take Jin Dashao to inspect the land. By the way, they hook up for project discussion.


    Ling Xiaoxu was there, and Ling Qingyu didn''t want those people who couldn''t reach eight poles and didn''t recognize her to see the men''s jokes. She only brought Yan San here. In this way, she walked all the way and was told by others.


    Find such a small baby and do evil!


    Yan San was so angry that his fists were always clenched.


    It is said that the whole family worships the ancestors, but it is mainly about the main line and male descendants. Her daughter, who is collateral and married, is not valued at all. She doesn''t even have her share in the sacrificial activities in the morning, and the people in the village don''t know a few. Ling Qingyu simply left her mother and Ling Fei together, and walked up the mountain with Yan San, waiting for the big ceremony at noon.


    On the mountain, Ling Qingyu slowly stroked Yan San''s fist open and looked at him puzzled.


    It''s not just now that I heard the ugly words, and the villagers here spoke local dialect. She doubted that Yan San didn''t understand much, but why was he so angry that he glared the rhubarb dogs at the head of the village and ran away.


    "They say you''re not Ling''s family..." Yan San lowered his eyes and said that if she hadn''t been holding his hand tightly, his heart would be in Tu Cun.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Then he hugged him tightly, blocked his lips, and kissed him.


    When the two kissed and their breath was a little disordered, and Yan San''s body was abnormal, Ling Qingyu let go of him, and said with a crimson face, "this Ling family is not the Ling family, Yan San, the Ling family in my heart, only my parents and you, their Ling family is none of our business!"


    auzw. Although she knew what she meant in her heart, Yan San was still a little unwilling. If she was there, if someone dared to criticize her and the Ling family like this


    "Yan San ~ ~" Ling Qingyu''s eye waves flow, and takes Yan San''s eyes to scan around.


    Deep in the mountain forest, there is smoke in the distance, but there is no sound near. The bushes press the snow, forming a hidden space.


    In the past, Yan San liked to take her to fight in the field~~


    Yan San didn''t feel the emotion. He glanced around and found a shelter. He took off his coat and put it on the ground. He hugged her tightly in his arms and kissed her deeply.


    Yan San didn''t wear much clothes. As soon as he took off his coat, there was only a shirt left. But Ling Qingyu had many clothes. In Yan San''s concept, she was still afraid of the cold, and when he came out, he wrapped it directly into a ball for her.


    Ling Qingyu pulled the zipper of her down jacket in the rush of deep kiss. When she was ready to take it off, Yan San blocked her hand, and the voice overflowing from the corner of her mouth was hoarse and sexy, saying, "it will be frozen."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holding the snow and covering it with internal force, she cleaned it up. Yan San helped Ling Qingyu put on her clothes. Seeing that the red tide on her face was still a lazy look after extreme enjoyment, she hugged her and said, "otherwise, let''s not go down." Anyway, no one here values her. Although he can''t understand those words, he has been living alone since childhood. He is best at looking at people''s faces. He can see whether they are sincere, like and hate at a glance.


    When he was on the Aeolus, he was still the most notorious killer in the Jianghu. Anyone who saw him was afraid and defensive. Even if he wanted to escape with kindness, in the twinkling of an eye, the family wanted to report to the official. At that time, he was already desperate for people.


    But the woman, with her eyes as clear as the cleanest water, negotiated with him with naive cunning. It was clear that the other people on the ship were so afraid. At that time, Lu Yao was even ready to do it, but she was not afraid at all. Finally, she arranged him in the cabin next to her, and then said, if I pay, you will be responsible for my safety.


    He killed people for more than ten years. It was the first time that someone told him to be responsible for her safety. From her eyes, he didn''t see any reluctance or deception in his heart.


    He was not even prepared for it.


    She was his treasure, not only saved his life, but also his heart. He had already thrown his heart to feed the dog, so she dragged it back little by little.


    Therefore, his heart and his life will only give her.

 Chapter 661

    But those people may not be so unpleasant to say face to face, but how can his ears and eyes be compared with Ling Qingyu, those malicious, those slanders, those who say her words, especially those disgusting eyes after talking with Ling Xiaoxu


    "It''s okay!" Ling Qingyu hugged his neck, kissed his cold eyes, and said, "if you don''t care, it won''t hurt. If we don''t care, and don''t think about those words, they won''t affect us. This year is the first big sacrifice after my father died. I''ll go and salute. In the future, we won''t come again, okay?"


    "OK." Yan San answered. Seeing that the time was almost up, he directly picked her up and walked down the mountain.


    In fact, there are many procedures for the five-year Festival. The first process began early in the morning. However, Ling Qingyu is not even qualified to participate. He just sent his ancestors to pay homage outside the ancestral hall at noon, and then had a meal together, even if he participated.


    However, Ling Ma has more procedures to participate in, one is that her seniority is not low, and the other is that she is a daughter-in-law and belongs to her own family.


    So when Ling Qingyu and her family went down, Ling Ma followed a large group of family members to walk around and kowtow.


    Yan San''s eyebrows frowned again unconsciously. Ling Ma is so old that nothing will happen if she wanders around like this.


    Ling Xiaoxu and Ling Qingyu have the same identity. They can only stand outside and wait for Ling Qingyu to finish wandering inside, and then go in and kowtow. Watching Yan San holding Ling Qingyu down from the mountain, after coming down, he has been holding Ling Qingyu''s hand, always paying attention to her feet, and even squatting down to clean her shoes with mud. His heart is jealous and angry, and his words with others will naturally be unpleasant to hear.


    "Hey, it''s not good to study abroad now. It''s mainly about character. Otherwise, even if you study abroad, it''s not good character and virtue. It''s not the share of being despised and abandoned by others. How long can you keep a little white face with so little money?"


    The woman who was chatting with Ling Xiaoxu didn''t expect that she would suddenly change the topic. While looking inside, she nodded and said, "yes, yes, this time the card is really magnificent."


    Jiang Xin, who was not qualified to accompany her mother, laughed directly, and then swept Ling Qingyu around with small eyes, whispering, "it''s jealous to ask you to show love!"


    Ling Qingyu snorted, "some people have a dark heart. Are we going to give up our happiness and love because of her dark heart? Right, dear!"


    Yan San kissed her back, the corners of her mouth turned up, hugged her waist, and didn''t speak.


    Ling Qingyu leaned on him and smiled at the corners of his mouth, ignoring Ling Xiaoxu''s angry black face at all.


    "However, this archway is really big and luxurious this year." Jiang Xin looked up and saw.


    Ling family ancestral hall also has a history of hundreds of years. Hundreds of years ago, the Ling family was a small clan, but it was the home of local rich people. It built such a large ancestral hall with a wide area and exquisite buildings, which enshrined the memorial tablets of the lineage and promising clansmen of the Ling family for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years later, the Ling family changed from a small clan to a big clan. There were more descendants, but less money was distributed. In the Republic of China, the local warlords took this land directly, He immediately fell to the middle peasant class. In the era of the Red Army, he clenched his teeth to support the Red Army to fight warlords, and made this ancestral temple a battlefield command post. For this reason, the ancestral temple was preserved as a revolutionary historical relics, and was not smashed and burned by the broken four old buildings.


    In the ancestral hall, there are three entrances of buildings. The two entrances behind are places for daily placing of ancestral tablets and making offerings. In front of the main hall is a place for holding sacrifices and breaking events in the clan. In front of the main hall is a courtyard covering an area of more than 300 square meters and paved with bluestone slabs,


    auzw. com


    In front of the main hall, a archway was erected, which was only available at the time of the great sacrifice. The archway, built of green bamboo, was decorated with various sacrificial offerings. After the sacrifice was completed, it was directly burned to the ancestors.


    This year, I don''t know whether it''s because everyone pays enough money or because the patriarch also plays a trendy game. The whole archway is very huge, the height has exceeded the top of the hall, and the width also occupies half of the yard, leaving a door opening below for people to enter.


    It''s OK to have a archway with an area of more than 100 square meters, which has never been seen before, but it''s really amazing that it is dotted with ten paper cars and all kinds of trendy appliances, even iPai Apple phones.


    Although the patriarch is already 90 years old, it is not easy to keep pace with the times!


    Near noon, it was finally their turn to go in, but Yan San was blocked. The reason is very simple. You are not a regular son-in-law and have no formal relationship with the Ling family, so outsiders can''t enter. Wait outside.


    "It''s okay, just a few minutes. Look, when the line is lined up, everyone can say goodbye." Ling Qingyu comforted Yan Sandao.


    Yan San scanned the situation inside and looked coldly at the three old women who didn''t let him in with obvious contempt in their eyes. They loosened Ling Qingyu''s hand and took back their feet on the threshold.


    Last time, I endure!


    There are many people in the Ling family. In addition to those in the village, there are few people who know each other from outside. Hundreds of people are arranged by the people in the village according to the predetermined map. In the hall are the two generations with the highest lineage and seniority. Ling Ma lined up on the steps at the door of the hall. Ling Qingyu and Ling Xiaoxu are in the middle of the square. It is estimated that the person in charge also knew what Ling Xiaoxu said, Several people were deliberately separated between the two, and Jiang Xin stood in the last position.


    Somehow, Ling Qingyu suddenly thought of the grand meeting that year, and then turned around and winked at Yan San and smiled.


    Originally, he thought that he might not see so many people separated, but seeing him raise his hand and wave, Ling Qingyu''s heart suddenly warmed and settled.


    Even after thousands of people, he could find her out.


    I don''t know how many people were crowded in the courtyard square. There were people shouting for silence, but all kinds of voices were still constant. With the loud cries inside, from the past to the future, the crowd knelt down like waves, and then all kinds of voices praying for the blessing of ancestors sounded, which was very lively.


    Yan San heard several creaks in the noise, looked up at the huge archway, and then glanced at the crowd still crowding around the base of the archway.


    Frown slightly.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t make a sound, but just knelt down honestly, kowtow, kneel, kowtow, kneel


    Then I heard a strange crackling sound above my head.

 Chapter 662

    "The archway fell!" Someone shouted, and people kneeling on the ground looked up one after another. They saw that the huge archway was smashing down with a crashing sound.


    The huge archway of more than 100 square meters directly smashed into the middle of the square.


    The crowd became confused, screamed and screamed, hurriedly got up and ran away, tripped by the person kneeling next to it or stepped on the person next to it, and immediately fell into a crowd.


    The crowd was already crowded together, and most of them were still kneeling on the ground without getting up. Some individuals who desperately stepped on people regardless of other people''s lives escaped, but blocked more people''s lives.


    Falling to the ground, I watched the archway fall down faster and faster because of inertia, and the cries of despair rang out in unison.


    Standing on the periphery and turning back from the hall, the face is white. This year''s archway is extra made. It is tall, but it is also heavy. If it goes down like this, the people below are afraid


    "Qingyu!" Ling Ma screamed and wanted to rush over, but she was blocked by the people who hurriedly retreated from the yard, and watched the archway fall down with the wind and thunder.


    Creak! A few loud crackles.


    The archway seemed to pause in the air, then scattered a few pieces and hit the square.


    The rest of the pieces fell directly on the crowd, and only the smallest piece in the middle stood in midair.


    Everyone was surprised for a while, and shouted to drag people, and the people under the middle piece ran out in a hurry.


    Just because the man holding the archway with one hand said coldly, "don''t you get out? I let go!"


    The crowd then found that in the middle, to be exact, there was a man standing behind Ling Qingyu, supporting the archway with one hand and holding Ling Qingyu under his body with the other.


    Although the archway is fragmented, although that piece is the smallest, it also has some weight. Besides, it is smashed from such a high position, and the acceleration is terrible


    Ling Qingyu hid in Yan San''s arms and looked at Ling Xiaoxu, who was pressed under another archway by three people, and then looked at the sharp cut around the archway


    Well, my family Yan San actually bears the most grudge


    After the people around crawled away in various ways, Yan San and Ling Qingyu swept back, and the archway also fell to the ground. The paper car hanging on it was shocked and drove away, which happened to hit Ling Xiaoxu again.


    Ling Qingyu picked up the hand he wanted to hide behind him, looked at the hole cut by the bamboo thorn, and felt it all over his body, saying, "why not..."


    Her voice was kissed by Yan San''s low lips. Yan San gently hissed and said with a smile, "this injury is not an obstacle." With that, he licked the wound across his upper arm.


    Naturally, he can directly smash the archway, or directly cut it into pieces, but it''s too cheap for these bastard villagers, and it will also be exposed.


    It''s better to get hurt. In this way, some people''s mouths can be blocked.


    He laughed casually, but Ling Qingyu was dying of heartache, and hurriedly said, "don''t mess around, walk around, I remember taking medicine in the car, let''s go back first!"


    auzw. "Qingyu, Qingyu!" Ling Ma shouted and walked around. Seeing that Ling Qingyu was all right, she felt relieved. Seeing the injury on Yan San''s arm, she cried again: "Yan San, you''re injured, ah! You''re so badly injured! You should hurry to the hospital, walk, let''s go!"


    "What are you shouting about? Don''t you see so many people injured here?" Someone nearby said dissatisfied.


    "If it weren''t for this little brother, we would all be under pressure. Would you speak?" Kneeling beside Ling Qingyu, a woman who was saved gushed back: "you don''t scream, but you save people. Just now, who rushed in to save people outside your station?"


    "Mom, let''s go." Ling Qingyu pulled Ling Ma, pulled Yan San and left. There was some trouble here, but no matter how much trouble it was, it had nothing to do with them.


    Yan San is injured!


    Fortunately, after the archway broke into several pieces in the middle of the way, it has spread, and the impact of the crash is much smaller. Although many people below are still injured, they are not seriously injured.


    The clan of Ling family for hundreds of years still has several powerful roles. While commanding people to clean up the scene and rescue the wounded, someone went to check the archway. After looking at several cuts in the archway, they found the doorwoman at the door and asked about the young man.


    "I don''t know. He was standing outside. After the archway fell down, he rushed in at once. I didn''t have time to block it." The woman covered her chest and said.


    The man looked at the distance from the door to where he blocked the archway, thought about how many people were separated, and then looked at the Mercedes Benz SUV that had driven out of the village.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked another viewer.


    "That person, was it brought by Ling Zhen''s daughter?" Asked sharply.


    "Yes, I mean my son-in-law, but he''s not married at all. I didn''t let him in. He ran in by himself." The doorwoman said.


    Glancing at her sharply, he said, "your daughter was also smashed below. Don''t you go and see it?"


    The woman remembered this and rushed in with a roar.


    "That young man saved many of us. Why should he be thanked more? Why did he just let him go?" An elder came out and asked.


    "The young man was badly injured. He was scratched on his hand and shed a lot of blood. Ling Zhen''s family said that they went to the hospital first." A year later, I felt a lingering fear.


    Lingli glanced at the flustered square and those crying people and said, "Lingzhen''s family wants to put their daughter into the genealogy. Did you refuse?"


    "Yes," said one of the people next to him with embarrassment, "the lingsifeng family said that the daughter''s morality is not good, and her virtue is bad. She divorced her old husband because of an affair, and she has a bad face. Such a person will hinder our Lingjia reputation. Even if we have money, we can''t..."


    "Your granddaughter was saved by that little white face just now." After Lingli said this faintly, he turned to the head of the village and sighed in his heart. Although he was from his own family, he had been out for many years. He was not very familiar with Ling Zhen''s family. But today, he actually heard the name of Ling Zhen''s daughter many times, and there was no good word. He didn''t feel curious about it. Seeing that it was Ling Sifeng''s family and her daughter spreading everywhere, he just sneered and didn''t care, After all, these are internal affairs of others.


    But... If it weren''t for the attitudes of villagers and clansmen, maybe more people would be saved.


    But even so, we have already accepted the great affection of others, although they don''t take it seriously at all.


    "People are hurt like this! Who will be responsible!" Some people in the field shouted that more people began to ask for explanations after finding their families.


    With a sharp sigh, he turned to deal with the noisy people.

 Chapter 663

    Ling Qingyu insisted that the injured Yan San rest and drive by herself, but the car didn''t go out for hundreds of meters. As soon as it turned a hill, she drove a wheel into the ridge.


    The road in the field is not wide. She is not familiar with the distance and length of this SUV. Most importantly, her driving skills are really


    Yan San held back a smile, casually wrapped the wound sprinkled with Yunnan Baiyao on his hand, got out of the car, lifted the wheel back, and then asked Ling Qingyu to give up his seat to the co driver''s seat, and drove on the road by himself.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the bandage on his arm, and her heart was still pumping. Fortunately, because of the injury of Yelu, she put a medicine box on all cars.


    "I''m really fine." Yan San stroked her cheek and said with a smile, "you''ve seen it too. Compared with those, what''s this?" It''s just that he cut a little skin. Just to make it look terrible, he made the wound grow a little longer.


    "But you can obviously not get hurt!" Lingqingyu hated and said, "in the future, no matter what reason, you should put your own safety first, you know! What are their eyes and those rumors? Is it worth my heartache? Let them die!" She knew Yan San''s consideration. If there was nothing wrong with them and they didn''t know how to say it, they wouldn''t have walked so smoothly if some dirty water poured on him.


    Yan San kissed her cheek sideways and said, "it''s really okay. It''s just scary. It can be cured in two days. If you don''t believe it, I''ll let you experience it tonight."


    "Cough!" Ling Ma coughed twice, which made Yan San''s ears crimson immediately, and then drove honestly.


    "Yan San..." Ling Ma called.


    "Yes!" Yan San''s body can''t help it.


    "Be careful later." Ling Ma sighed. Although the injury was much lighter than the fear of seeing her daughter under the archway, Ling Qingyu said that he would not be injured at all with his ability. He was deliberately injured, only for his daughter.


    "Yes!" The corners of the mouth are slightly cocked, and Yan San responds with light and heavy words.


    "Mom, did they refuse you this time? That''s just right. I don''t want to join their family tree. My father didn''t want it 20 years ago, and now I don''t want it. Let''s make our own family." Ling Qingyu turned back. Here, she really doesn''t want to come again.


    "OK." Ling Ma nodded.


    President Zheng looked at the mountain forest and the nearby mountains, and was more interested in Cheng Jia''s explanation. He said that he would directly go to the provincial city to find Secretary Tong, and then said that Secretary Tong was his classmate. His concept of cultural real estate was chatted with Secretary Tong and a group of classmates, but he didn''t know how to do it. Now that Cheng Jia''s design drawing was out, he figured it out. He went to Secretary Tong.


    Cheng Jia and Yang Zhao pushed Jin Dashao to him and resolutely refused to go to the provincial capital with him.


    reason?


    The reason is very simple. I have to eat with my wife.


    So president Zheng took Jin Dashao to the provincial capital, and they went home.


    auzw.com


    Then I saw Yan San injured.


    Ling Ma said the process, and then said that Ling Xiaoxu was separated by a few people, but he was one of the hardest hit people. Several people knew the reason. I was afraid that Ling Xiaoxu spread many rumors, and those village people also said it was hard to obey. If it wasn''t for those people who were Ling Qingyu''s people, I was afraid that Yan San couldn''t even shoot those swords, and it would be gratifying to kill those sons of bitches.


    After finishing with Ling Qingyu, President Zheng, Yang Zhao looked at Yan San''s arm half lying on the sofa by the window, and then asked after Ling Qingyu went out, "it''s hard to hear?"


    Yan San raised his hand, looked at the bandage and said, "she said she wanted to be independent and get rid of that family."


    Yang Zhao nodded and said, "it''s worth it."


    "Yes." Yan San echoed. Over there, the Ling family and she are his family. Everything about him, he really can''t stand those people who ignore and despise her in the name of the Ling family. Since those nominal clansmen don''t love her and don''t even give her the most basic respect, it''s better to put it aside. It''s enough for her to have them to love her.


    At night, Yan San proved with facts that even if Yan San, an iron man, was still brave with dozens of swords, how could he care about such a little flesh injury? Ling Qingyu, who leaned lazily in his arms and lay in bed in the morning, didn''t think of it until he heard the high call in the yard. Today is the day when Aunt Biao came to visit.


    My aunt was 88 years old and still walking fast. As soon as she entered the door, she began to instruct Ling Ma on how to tidy up the yard. She asked her grandson and great grandson to put the fresh vegetables, live chickens, live ducks and eggs brought by her, as well as a pile of preserved fish and bacon, which were directly piled into the kitchen.


    The yard where two tractors were parked was suddenly full of chickens and ducks, and it was noisy.


    Ling Qingyu hurried to get up and wash. After that, she asked Yan San to choose the most old-fashioned and the cheapest clothes to wear, but her hair was combed neatly. After coming back, she turned her hair back to pure black. After doing so, she looked like a pure village girl.


    Then he changed Yan San into a simple and capable clothes, combed all the wisps that he usually had to fall off, and wiped some of his saliva in panic.


    Then take Yan San down.


    Yan Qi stood outside the door and saw the two people come out. He said, "the man surnamed Zheng called in the evening and asked Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia to go to the provincial capital today. They went there early in the morning. Well, ye soul followed." Ling Qingyu is now a soldier in every corner of the country. When he travels far away, night soul or shadow nine will always follow him.


    Not hearing the voices of Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su, Ling Qingyu pulled Yan Qi to comb his long hair again, and asked, "Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng have also gone?"


    Yan nodded and said, "well, he Li means it''s better for them to participate in these things early."


    In fact, according to Ling Qingyu''s original intention, he doesn''t want them to start intervening in these things so early, but the plan can''t catch up with the change.


    Seeing her frown slightly, Yan Qi''s slender white fingers wiped away the wrinkles on her eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Yang Zhao knows how to do it. They won''t take the lead or be the main force. Just show your face and show your cooperation now." Originally, they only intended to kill Ling Haolin, but Ling Qingyu called Jiang Xin that day. Since the boss said he would seize the benefits, they naturally had to do their best. Cheng Jia''s design drawing was discussed with Yang Zhaohe Li several times and asked Qin Zihao many questions before it came out.


    Since they want to do it, they are bound to make it happen. Without saying anything, they can get the maximum benefit at the least cost.


    Or, dare you say it''s her man?

 Chapter 664

    As soon as Ling Qingyu got down, aunt Biao enthusiastically hugged him and shouted, "Yo, Qingyu is so big? I haven''t seen him in recent years. The longer he is, the more beautiful he is!"


    "Aunt is getting more and more beautiful." Ling Qingyu smiled and was pulled to the sofa by Aunt Biao and sat down.


    "You kid, laugh at your aunt again. Hey, let me tell you something." Aunt Biao took Ling Qingyu''s hand, looked at her with spoiled eyes, and said with a smile, "I also heard that the person surnamed Shu is not a good person, and it''s good for us to divide it! We Qingyu are such a good person, and we can find a better one. Look, the one outside, who followed your cousin, right, is the one who moved bacon under the car."


    Ling Qingyu followed aunt Biao''s fingers and saw a man in the yard who was carrying a pig''s hind legs with his cousin. He was nearly 40 years old, 170 years old, with a strong body and a tendency to have a beer belly on his stomach. Most importantly, there was a piece of overhead in the center of his head when he took off his hat.


    "Remember? This is Zhang Shun. You used to play together before. His wife left early and has no children. Now she is doing well in our place. She has contracted a large area of mountains and built a powerful pig and chicken farm by herself. She can earn more than one million a year. She is only three years older than you. Is the condition good?" Aunt Biao said proudly, "I don''t know how many people want to give their daughter to him, but I blocked it. Don''t bring it here, you and your mother will have a look, total it up."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked at Ling Ma, who was also stunned.


    Swish, several cold eyes stared at Zhang Shun.


    Zhang Shun looked up blankly, wiped the sweat on his forehead that had shrunk back because of the sudden coldness, looked at the face of the young man who had a warm smile in front of him, and said, "don''t look at the appearance of the national miscellaneous legs, which are not good-looking, it''s just very good, wait until you cut it down and try it."


    Ying shisan''s stiff eyes swept the pile of pork products and chickens and ducks running all over the ground, and he thought, no wonder he took so much. I dare say this is a wedding gift?


    "Sister, what are you doing? My Qingyu is occupied!" Ling Ma rushed over directly from her aunt and grandmother, pointing to the humanitarian standing behind Ling Qingyu: "see, my husband Qingyu."


    "Ah?" Aunt Biao raised her head and looked at Yan San and Yan Qi standing behind Ling Qingyu. After looking at them, she whispered, "I said to her aunt, this can''t fool Qingyu''s uncle, can it? No!" So young, that one is still so charming and beautiful


    "Why should I cheat!" Looking at several people, the eyes were wrong, especially the wronged appearance of Ying Jiu and the almost substantive line of sight shot down from the stairs. Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "aunt Biao, don''t make trouble for me. I know you are good for me, but I really have found the person who will be good to me in this life, and I have found it!"


    "Who?" Aunt Biao pointed to the two people behind her and asked.


    Ling Qingyu held Yan San in one hand and Yan Qi in the other, and said firmly, "we are a family!"


    Uh! Aunt Biao''s eyes circled from the fingertips of her left hand to her right hand, and then went back. Her expression became more and more strange.


    "Qingyu, go and have a look. Don''t let your cousin and sister-in-law do everything." Ling Ma came to her, directly pushed her out of the door, turned her head and said, "you see, my Qingyu, there are more people chasing, hehe, hehe."


    "Is it true?" Aunt Biao leaned over and asked in a low voice, "don''t be the child who can''t think about it at once. Why don''t you just break the jar?"


    Ling Ma''s face changed and said, "what are you talking about? The child doesn''t know how good Qingyu is. Yesterday, we went to Ling''s ancestral home to worship our ancestors. The archway they made fell directly. If it weren''t for Yan San, my Qingyu wouldn''t know what it would be like. Yan San protected my Qingyu recklessly, and he was injured."


    "The archway fell down?" My aunt, who was eating peanuts, said, "this is a big deal. The omen is not good. Over there, you should go less in the future." Seeing Ling''s mother nodding, she said to Aunt Biao, "don''t mess around. She can decide about Qingyu by herself."


    Aunt Biao said with a smile, "I''m not for the good of my children. How can I do without a man who can bear the burden at home? Zhang Shun has great strength..."


    In the yard, Ying jiutui, cousin Zhang Shunhe, carried two pig legs in one hand and a large bag of rice on his shoulder, and walked into the kitchen.


    Aunt Biao choked and said, "his cooking skills are good. Didn''t you see him killing pigs..."


    auzw. In the yard, Ying Shishi mentioned the pig leg that didn''t look very good. With a kitchen knife in his hand, the whole pig leg became pieces. Www. 68mn.


    Aunt Biao choked again and said, "I can work. I can kill chickens at home, and I can do carpentry..."


    Yan San swished his body in the yard and caught three chickens running everywhere. With a cold sword edge in his hand, he scratched on the chicken''s neck, and then dropped blood drops into the basin handed by Su mu.


    Yan Qi didn''t know that he took a firewood knife from there (on the tractor), and with a few strokes, he cut the logs in the yard (which was cut by Ye Yingjiu when he accompanied the children up the mountain) into wooden strips, and then took nails (on the tractor) and stared those wooden strips into a chicken coop at a high speed.


    The action is also extremely elegant.


    "Brother guoza is really good!" Zhang Shun exclaimed, but what''s the matter with this bright hostility?


    Ling Qingyu looked at several men speechless, only stripped Zhang Shun''s clothes to compare his body appearance, and hurriedly greeted his cousins, cousins, nephews and nieces to enter.


    "Wow! How handsome! This uncle, your name? Guigeng?" The 16-year-old niece jumped at Yan Qi with big eyes.


    Ling Qingyu only felt that she had never moved so fast before, so she blocked her in front and said, "he''s mine! Don''t think about it, find another handsome guy!"


    "Yours?"


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Zhang Shun sweated all over his clothes after a meal. He always felt that he was stared at by four wolves, but when he looked back, he must see a smiling face, and then various talent shows, such as


    Break the meat in front of him, cut the chicken in front of him, pluck and peel the chicken (he can''t understand why to peel the chicken), raise one hand over the table and put it away


    Even passing by, he felt that they wanted to compare their height behind him.


    The most annoying thing is that the man named Yan Qi has spread his long hair... Why do you keep such long hair for a man?


    It''s very beautiful


    My aunt had a serious meal, and from time to time she wanted to praise Su Mu and Ying shisan''s skills. Finally, she made a decision that she could rest assured that Wu Yi''s mother and daughter would not be bullied, and then she took people back with her.


    Ling Ma just stuffed 50000 yuan to her aunt when they left, but she didn''t refuse much. After accepting it, she whispered, "those children are sincere now, but people are unpredictable. My aunt saves it for you. If you have difficulties in the future, come to my aunt."


    Ling Ma''s eyes suddenly turned red, hugged her aunt tightly and said, "aunt, I''ll live with you in a few days."


    "Well, come on, talk to your aunt." My aunt smiled and pulled Ling Qingyu to pat her hand, and then took the tractor modified car back.


    The Wu family and the old couple went to various cadre schools because of composition problems. Wu Yi was brought by her aunt who married a soldier going south for a long time when she was a child. Although her uncle was a veteran cadre, he retired early because of his old injury. He became a township cadre in the countryside of Ningcheng. In that era, he was able to eat enough. Later, when Wu Yi was pregnant with her child, her aunt took care of her, and Ling Qingyu lived there for several years when she was a child.


    My aunt and uncle are a little careful, but my aunt and grandma are clear in their hearts.


    Except that you can''t see people being frivolous, trendy and weird.

 Chapter 665

    One of the young people in front of him was only in his late twenties, and the other was in his early twenties, but his unassuming demeanor was neither flattering nor nervous. He was by no means a beginner who had not seen the world, but was accustomed to high positions and the feeling of coping with high positions.


    General manager Zheng looked at Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia and then looked at He Li who was explaining in front of Cheng Jia''s large watercolor painting. His eyes were deeper. This, even if he was deliberately suppressed, he couldn''t suppress his domineering, which was definitely the momentum of the superior. The posture of pointing rivers and mountains made the Secretary unconsciously lower his head.


    After a hurried explanation, the three didn''t stay much. They left in half an hour, declined the Secretary''s stay, and left first.


    "Lao Zheng, where did you find such a capable young man?" After waiting to leave, Secretary Tong looked at the photo and asked, "the original picture was taken away directly.".


    "How? Isn''t it good? Don''t look at anyone''s eyes." President Zheng is proud again.


    "Yes, your boss Zheng has the best vision. Well, if the goal is clear, I can promote it faster." Tong Shuji sat on the sofa and said, "now we need to change our thinking, and we can''t develop at the cost of destroying the environment."


    "Why do you think you are so tired? Don''t you mean to have a good rest this year?" Seeing Secretary Tong rubbing his eyebrows, President Zheng said, "is it someone here who gave you..."


    Shaking his head, Tong Shuji smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, it doesn''t count. There was a big case a year ago, and even submachine guns were used. Then a cadre I was looking at took another look. It''s all right. It''s solved."


    "Gun?"


    "Well, those people are really getting more and more arrogant now. It seems that they don''t know how to converge once. The National Security Bureau took over this matter and should act in a year."


    "What? Something happened at home?" Zhao Yinfeng asked when he got on the car with KFC hamburger and saw Ye Pu''s face turning black.


    Night soul took the hamburger and silently handed the mobile phone to Zhao Yinfeng.


    Zhao Yinfeng handed the things in his hand to Meng Su, and then looked back at the information and photos. Just after drinking the imported drink, he almost spewed out.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the aunt from here? Are you busy? Introduce someone to your baby? Or raise pigs?" Zhao Yinfeng shouted as he read the content, which made Meng sudu turn around from the driver''s seat and ask, "what? Introduce Qingyu to someone? When we are dead!"


    Seeing the photos showing his talents in the yard behind, Zhao Yinfeng couldn''t help but spray out, pointing to the photo obviously taken from the second floor window and saying, "it''s stupid. What pork are you going to carry? Just hit it back and shout them to get rid of it! Kill the chicken. Who should you show it to? Should you shave off the rest of the bastard''s hair! Hey, Yan Qi can also do carpentry? It''s too ugly to do this, if I were..."


    "Meng Su called them and told them to hurry up. What are you talking about? The backyard is on fire!" Zhao Yinfeng shoved his mobile phone into night soul''s hand.


    "What''s on fire?" He Li knocked outside the door and bowed his head and asked.


    "An old witch brought a pork seller home and said that she was introduced to Qingyu as her husband. Those dead people at home only send messages. What are they doing? Just beat them out directly. Hurry up, let''s go back and beat them!" Zhao Yinfeng took back his mobile phone from Ye Peng''s hand and handed it to He Li, angrily.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia, who were going to get on the bus next to him, looked over.


    He Li finished reading the text messages and photos and said with a smile, "it''s all right. They ran out by Yan San. Let''s find a place to eat first." It seems that ye Xi is very angry. Because he is too beautiful, he is afraid to be hidden by Ling Qingyu again this time, so everyone below can go to swipe the pig farmer, but he can only do live broadcasting upstairs.


    Yang Zhao took the mobile phone and hurriedly read it and handed it to Cheng Jia. As soon as Cheng Jia finished reading it, he saw the latest text message sent by Ye Xi.


    "Sister let that silly girl call uncle Yan Qi!"


    "Let''s go and have dinner." Cheng Jia returned the mobile phone to Ye soul, and said with a faint smile. Ling Qingyu is completely indifferent now, and doesn''t want to hurt them at all. However, they can''t really bring trouble to her. It''s better to go back later.


    auzw. com


    With the appetite of Zhao Yinfeng, Meng Su and ye soul, the hamburger was originally filled. Although I was still worried about the fire at home, I also understood what Yang Zhao He Li and Cheng Jia meant. They found a restaurant and asked for a side table to eat.


    The restaurant door is not big, but it is deep inside. There are many people, and the lobby is hot.


    He Li ordered some delicious dishes in his memory and asked for several buckets of rice. He returned the menu to the waiter and said to Yang Zhao, "what do you think?"


    "Let Jin Dashao follow behind. Even if they are fast, it will take some time to complete the formalities. We are not in a hurry. The basic design is given, and the specific design behind should be done by Jin Dashao following President Zheng." Yang Zhao poured the quilt tea, took a sip, and said to Cheng Jia, "don''t be too tired."


    Cheng Jia''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Seeing that Yang Zhao''s expression was not ridicule, he smiled and said, "these little things are for my entertainment." They just use this as a stepping stone to explore the water of the current government and learn more about the rules and operating modes of the world here. He won''t let himself worry too much.


    What he really bothered to think about during this period was Africa, because he had never touched it at all. He could only start to explore what oil means to the world.


    "Brother Xiong!" "Happy new year, brother Xiong!" "Hello, brother Xiong!"


    The young people at the next tables who were guessing loudly stood up and bowed their heads to greet several people who had just walked in from the door.


    Night soul glanced and whispered, "it''s that man."


    Yang Zhao nodded, bowed his head and continued to eat.


    "Sit down!" Brother Xiong asked the young man to sit down and took the first seat. His men in the back lit a cigar for him, took a deep breath and said, "it''s not too late to give everyone a red envelope today, is it?"


    The young people laughed and said no.


    Brother Xiong waved his hand and watched his men take out red envelopes from the bag and send them down. After they finished handing them out, he got up and left.


    As soon as brother Xiong left, those young people became presumptuous again. When they had money in their hands, they shouted "add food and wine".


    "I heard that brother Xiong is going to promote several brothers. I don''t know if he will choose from us?" A few young people sitting aside muttered in a low voice, and one of them said.


    "What do you think is good for brother Xiong? Do you know how that person is lacking?"


    "I know. Don''t you mean you died after being plotted? It''s said that the settlement fee given by the boss is the boss''s sum."


    "Yes, brother Xiong is so loyal that he not only gives money, but also uproots the other party. I think it''s worth fighting with brother Xiong''s boss."


    "Want to work hard? There will be opportunities in the future."


    "This is a little interesting. Let''s listen to it, brothers."


    "Heizai, they are addicted to fans. The boss has spoken before, and we are not allowed to enter fans in our market. Although it is said that heizai is looking for death, those who dare to take fans to us are brave enough. Wait and see. The boss hasn''t been angry for months, and once it happens, it''s not easy to play."


    "That''s, speaking of it, I heard that the boss didn''t appear in the past two months because he was injured. Who is so bold to fight the boss?"


    "That''s why I said, don''t be afraid that you don''t have a chance to work hard."

 Chapter 666

    Several people had a meal with their heads covered. After leaving the restaurant, ye soul repeated what those people said.


    "We''ll go to Macao in two days. Don''t worry about these things." After listening, Yang Zhaodao. Taking advantage of the contradiction between them is just to pull Ling Haolin. The underworld here is equal to the concept of Jianghu there, but the weapons used are more powerful. They don''t need to intervene, as long as they don''t provoke Ling Qingyu, let them die.


    Cheng Jia looked at the missed call when she was having dinner just now, and saw that it was president Zheng again. She answered the phone and said, "sorry, I didn''t hear about the meal just now. President Zheng is busy?"


    "Ah, after eating, I wanted to invite you to dinner. We''ll talk about some things later." Zheng laughed.


    Cheng Jia looked at Yang Zhao, saw him nod, and said, "don''t eat, we still have a little time, we can find a place to drink tea."


    **


    When having tea in the afternoon, President Zheng took his two capable men with him and began to talk with Yang Zhao and Cheng Jiahe Li about some more detailed issues.


    The three of them really didn''t expect that President Zheng''s progress span was so fast. Looking at the words that they hadn''t figured out the meaning, they were all a little silly. Then, while making a gesture and negotiating carefully, they asked Yan San to send Ling Qingyu over.


    Isn''t it a multi billion dollar project? Shouldn''t it be very careful and take a long time?


    President Zheng, you''re a bully at such a fast pace, don''t you know?


    We''ve only been here for a month. How can we figure out your investment proportion, division of labor, bidding, planning, construction application, marketing positioning, government relations, amortization of design fees... These things so quickly!


    **


    When Cheng Jia and Zheng Zong talked about the place where Sanqing came from, their complexion was still as light as a cloud, but their hearts were so depressed that they began to swear at their mother. You don''t understand anything. Pretend to understand it with me, and I have to cooperate with you to cheat and procrastinate!


    Ling Qingyu is here.


    On the way, he Li has already sent a text message to her, sending what they said. Ling Qingyu didn''t expect that President Zheng''s speed was so fast. How many sides is this? Directly enter such a detailed cooperation mode! But this also shows that President Zheng has great expectations for this project.


    *


    Seeing Ling Qingyu, the calm young man actually felt relieved, and the corner of President Zheng''s mouth turned up again.


    "That piece of land was originally Qingyu''s home. Naturally, she nodded for this project." Yang Zhao glanced at President Zheng and said.


    oh President Zheng smiled more intensely and didn''t pierce it. He asked his subordinates to take out a simple cooperation framework to Ling Qingyu and said, "look at Miss Ling."


    This old fox! Ling Qingyu''s eyes twitched a little, and he even prepared this kind of thing, but he was still beating around with Yang Zhao and them before.


    Look at the frame, Lingqingyu said: "If it can be approved by the government according to what President Zheng said, we agree in principle on these conditions. However, the land can only be invested with 800 mu. The 200 mu mountain area is reserved by us and can''t be moved. We can work out creativity and grand planning, internal design and regional division, including subsequent marketing positioning. It''s also up to you. After you come out, we''ll work out a detailed regional layout design. As for president Zheng''s question I think it''s best to separate the purchase and marketing of 3000 mu of land. Capital operation Zheng is always an expert. We don''t have this strength compared with President Zheng. In terms of design, if President Zheng has a direction, we can also consider giving a design fee, this share... "


    "This share is not for you, but for Mr. Cheng. His design determines the success of this project." President Zheng squinted and laughed.


    "General manager Zheng, Jia is doing directional things. He shouldn''t be responsible for detailed design. There are so many design companies under general manager Zheng, just take one of them to do the later design." Ling Qingyu laughed, "moreover, I don''t think the 3000 mu concept proposed by President Zheng has a lead in sales. Jia''s design is a design of the unity of heaven and man. 800 mu of mountains and forests, but also only dozens of yards, are doing business for top customers. For the six provinces in Southwest China, there are not many people who can have this strength. If you add 3000 mu of land next to it, there may not be so many people to accept."


    "What do you mean?" President Zheng leaned forward slightly and said with a smile. He naturally knows this problem, but Tong Shuji wants to build a demonstration base, so it can''t be just a luxury area.


    auzw. com


    "Highways, subways, schools, living facilities." Ling Qingyu unfolded a map between the provincial capital and Ningcheng, "Here, it can be connected with Ningcheng, the provincial capital. Even if you go to work in the provincial capital, it won''t take much time. Then, why doesn''t president Zheng leave a piece blank and draw a thousand mu mountain forest area to build 60 courtyards together with our 800 mu, 30 mu courtyards, and then only five Mu courtyards scattered around. Here, you can build a small high-rise elevator room, but..." Ling Qingyu didn''t speak, With a smile, I looked at President Zheng. However, she is not interested in those places, and President Zheng may not be interested, but others will be interested, and both of them are up, which is very good for the formation of the whole area.


    *


    President Zheng sipped his tea, squinted at Ling Qingyu and said with a smile, "Miss Ling''s proposal is really good, so good, we''ll follow Miss Ling''s proposal." He did have such a mind. Unexpectedly, this girl also saw it.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of rich people. When they are rich, they want to go somewhere new. Such places are unique in the world. As long as the mountain scenery and courtyards can really integrate heaven and man, and a yard sells for hundreds of millions, some are wanted by people, and people have a crowd effect. If the core 50 courtyards live in big bosses, the small courtyards next to them with millions will naturally be in short supply, and as long as they seize these two markets, Next to those supporting, high-end out of town apartments, naturally someone will follow suit.


    "Well, we take 3000 mu of land as the total amount, and we will provide 800 mu of land plus 50 million cash, accounting for 35% of the shares. After the project is determined and the government approval is issued, you will provide the general design outline requirements, and we will provide the general design drawings and regional design drawings. If we want to issue the design drawings of a single courtyard, I''m sorry, Mr. Zheng, I think it''s not expensive for Jiajia to charge customers a design fee of 1.2 million?" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Well, send them an electronic file. I want fivemillion copies of Mr. Cheng''s original painting!" President Zheng patted the table and said, "a yard is a landscape map. That''s really beautiful!"!


    Ling Qingyu''s face turned black, old fox! What I said is that it is only provided to electronic files, okay! Who is willing to give the original painting!


    "Then it''s settled. Miss Ling is happy, and so am I. don''t worry about other things. Zheng''s group has a fixed team to do these." President Zheng laughed and said, "also, if your friend Xiao Jin wants to participate, you can ask him to consider taking over the supporting works next to him, and I can also invest some money."


    Construction, procedures, government relations, and sales are all the strengths of Zheng''s group. As long as the finance is open, he is not afraid of playing tricks. Moreover, for Zheng''s group, he can''t play tricks. Many of them have fixed costs, and it is impossible to have insiders like Ling Xu.


    Ling Qingyu nodded, laughed happily and said, "President Zheng is happy. Follow president Zheng, we just need to wait to get rich."


    "Miss Ling is also good, strong woman! Capable!" President Zheng raised his thumb and said, then casually added and modified several places on the original frame, and said to Cheng Jia, "please Mr. Cheng write two copies by hand, and we''ll just sign."


    Do you want to blackmail even calligraphy? Ling Qingyu looked at Zheng Zong and was speechless.


    The framework letter of intent is very simple, that is, Yang Zhao (land is now his name) gives 800 mu of mountain land and 50 million cash, accounting for 35% of the shares, Zheng group gives 2200 mu of mountain land (the land payment can be solved by itself, and Party A''s land can''t be mortgaged) 200 million cash, accounting for 62% of the shares. Cheng Jia is responsible for the overall design and direction control. If there are additional requirements for the separate yard design, he must pay Cheng Jia an additional 2 million design fee, Zheng''s group is responsible for all other matters, including but not limited to, urging the government to establish the project, obtaining the government approval, handling all procedures, construction, sales and acceptance.


    In front of Ling Qingyu''s distraught face and Zheng Zongxi''s smiling face, Cheng Jia wrote two letters of intent in small block letters, which were signed by Zheng and Yang Zhao. It was settled.


    After those young people left, looking at Zheng Zong, who seemed to read and praise the letter of intent happily, his subordinates carefully asked, "is it too much to give them 35%?"


    With the strength and background of Zheng''s group, it is not a problem to complete any project, so many people want to take the land to cooperate with them. Generally, in this case, President Zheng gives 20% at most, but this time he gives 35%, and he doesn''t care about anything?


    General manager Zheng glanced sideways at his men and said, "so, this is the reason why you can''t be released alone after being my assistant for five years. No other girl can understand it." Seeing his face, he smiled and said, "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you some advice. I ask you, is the landscape of Ningcheng good?"


    His subordinates took some puzzled words: "the scenery is good. The mountain forest is really beautiful, but there are many places like that, not only Ningcheng."


    "It''s not owned by Ningcheng, but the transportation is not so convenient. You see, the provincial capital is not far from Shanghai and Guangzhou, and the time of high-speed rail flights is not long. The expressway will be connected here soon, and the subway and light rail of the provincial capital will also be extended to Ningcheng. Moreover, the most important thing is," President Zheng flicked on the agreement, "Cheng Jia is the only one who can maintain this environment without making any changes, build residential roads according to the mountain trend, and make this design and concept, and this idea is the most valuable place."


    High rise buildings, luxurious houses and villas are everywhere, but like him, those super rich people actually have a Chinese dream in their hearts, including ancient courtyards, leisurely living atmosphere, elegant environment, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, garden rocks, and those elegant rhymes that echo in poetry


    They are willing to spend more money where these can be reflected harmoniously.


    He did not know how many people he had been looking for over the years, but what came out were all specious things. Only Cheng Jia, although the picture was a scanned copy, it was not painted very carefully, but the feeling, charm, and breath that came from his face shocked him from the bottom of his heart.


    If the painting is true, you don''t have to think about sales at all. Just call those old friends directly.


    Fifty sets.................. I''m afraid I have to wave numbers

 Chapter 667

    Ling Qingyu was very clear about the mystery, but he was not greedy. He expected that a total of 3800 Mu would be given to them at the rate of 38%, but she reduced the number. The thousand Mu was left blank, which was actually in line with the principle of valuing scarce things. More than a thousand mu did cross the sensitive boundary, and she also offered 50 million cash, which showed that she had the strength to achieve reciprocity, According to this standard, he would agree if she wanted to reach 40%, but she didn''t.


    Knowledgeable, visionary and not greedy, well, you can make deep friends.


    Children are like this, he naturally can''t break his promise. Things must be done beautifully. Those gray costs will be absorbed by himself and will not be included in the company''s costs.


    Just calculating the benefits in her heart, Ling Qingyu smiled and squinted, couldn''t help giving the men a kiss and said, "honey, let''s go to Macao and have a good time!"


    "So happy, how much do you expect this to earn?" Zhao Yinfeng asked.


    "Well, how come there are hundreds of millions." Ling Qingyu laughed so hard that she couldn''t help kissing Cheng Jia again and said, "a talented husband is a treasure!"


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, three sneers came from behind.


    Ling Qingyu turned back, Yan sanmeng Su Zhao Yinfeng turned away again.


    At that time, Hua Zhonghua was thinking about handling ID cards and passports for men. She not only handled ID cards and passports, but also passes.


    After cleaning up for a day on the seventh day of the lunar new year, Ling Ma went to some friends'' houses to pay New Year''s greetings. On the eighth day of the lunar new year, everyone waited and drove to Zhuhai.


    On the way, I stopped in Shaoguan for a day, leaving Cheng Jia to rest with my mother at the foot of the mountain. The rest braved the wind and snow to go to the original Guanling. After a thousand years, Guanling has long been different from its original appearance, but the bluestone road can still recall some memories.


    Yan Qi makes a sound and carries Ling Qingyu up the mountain for Yan San who is'' injured ''.


    Guanling mountain is high, the mountains are still covered with ice and snow, and the bluestone road is slippery and difficult to walk. At this time, few local people go up the mountain, and they are the only pedestrians in the rolling mountains.


    When Yan Qi carried Ling Qingyu down the mountain, his body was in bad condition. At that time, he was holding the idea that he could carry it once, and that he would be happy for a moment. Although the scenery was extremely beautiful, her body lying behind also filled him with satisfaction and happiness, but there were still some regrets and unwillingness.


    Now he is in a completely different mood. His body is better, and his kung fu is not damaged. The naked jealous eyes behind him make him proud.


    I feel extremely happy.


    "I have to change next time!" Zhao Yinfeng hated the way.


    "Eleven, remember that place?" Looking at the mountain depression, Yelu pulled Ye Shidao for a while.


    Ye Xi turned his head and remembered that it was the place where the two of them went to catch the stone clam, and jumped over with a vertical body shape.


    The streams in the mountain stream are still clear, but the woods on both sides are not as dense as before, and the stone clams


    It is even more difficult to find traces.


    "Is it the wrong season?" Night soul opened a stone path.


    Ye Shiyi touched his chin and thought for a moment, then said, "I heard that a lot of things in the world here are gone, won''t they be extinct?"


    Night soul shook his head: "no, or the master won''t know." Not only do you know, you must have eaten it, otherwise how did you get that aftertaste?


    "Although it''s winter, don''t you think the mountain is too cold?" Ye eleven looked around and said.


    It was also a little quiet in the space mountain, and there was no animal movement at all.


    You can''t even hunt.


    Ben also wanted to solve the problem of eating on the spot on the mountain.


    Night spirit smiled and said, "even if there is, the master won''t let us hunt. Animal protection, remember?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi also laughed unconsciously.


    The world''s breeding industry is developed, and pigs, sheep and beef are not a problem, but their most common prey has disappeared.


    "You say," he Yelu walked back, and ye Xi said, "the master praised Cheng Jia?"


    A talented husband is a treasure!


    Night soul smiled and didn''t speak. Cheng Jia was really unparalleled in learning, much better than them.


    "Hum!" Ye 11leng snorted.


    Ying shisan bought some materials at the foot of the mountain and took them up the mountain. The party found the place of the original post station, and gathered some branches and set up a bonfire on the now desolate flat land.


    They went up the mountain quickly. It was noon at this time, but the sun did not bring much warmth. The wind on the mountain was not only strong, but also cold.


    Zhao Yinfeng got his wish and hugged Ling Qingyu. He was big enough to completely prevent the wind.


    auzw.com


    After the campfire was lit and there was more warmth, the men sat around Ling Qingyu, completely blocking out the cold wind, and then talked about some past events.


    When they passed here, he Li and they were anxious at heishuiguan. Although they got the letter and knew that she was okay, they had already joined Yan Qi, but the land of the two lakes was very chaotic at that time, and it was really dangerous to cross this area.


    He Li mentioned that he couldn''t even sleep in those days, and Meng Su nodded repeatedly, Zhao Yinfeng also interposed: "Who could sleep at that time? I sent someone to meet you, and I also went to Shangzhou myself, but no one was seen. I asked Zhao Cheng, saying that the person who sent it didn''t see you, only one who looked like a woman and a boy with golden hair, and you were safe, and you didn''t want to send me a letter. My mouth was full of bubbles. If I didn''t see why they didn''t move, I would want to move south." As he spoke, he felt aggrieved and deflated his mouth.


    Er... At that time, I really didn''t take you seriously. I didn''t want to report any letter to you. In my heart, Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to say it. She looked up and kissed him, touched his face and said, "good, you''re always good, Jia Xiaojiu."


    That''s right. Zhao Yinfeng snorted twice, which was balanced.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Kang family." He Li smiled and changed the topic. As long as she talked about their death in those years, even if everyone is here now, her eyes don''t feel slightly red.


    It was a deep scar in her heart. How much pain she had in those years, how deep the scar was, so that she now just saw Ye Peng Yan San get so hurt, and she was half nervous to death.


    "The Kang family married a good wife and gave birth to seven sons in a row." Night soul laughed.


    When the topic turned, several people asked about their subordinates again. Yelu smiled and answered one by one. When the corner of his eyes swept Ling Qingyu who was leaning in Zhao Yinfeng''s arms, his smile deepened.


    This is good. This is happiness. Those painful past have become memories. She will no longer be able to sleep after waking up in the middle of the night. No matter how tight his arms are, no matter how soft his voice is, she can''t be at ease.


    Such painful days finally stopped appearing.


    It was windy on the mountain. After eating, the party packed up and prepared to go down the mountain.


    Ling Qingyu sat by the fire and chewed the last piece of roasted corn. After chewing it, he looked up and saw that except Yan San and Yang Zhao, who were around to protect her from the wind, the rest of the people were missing. He glanced around and asked, "why did they go?"


    Yan San extinguished all the fires. When there was no spark, he covered it with ash. Hearing her question, he shook his head with a smile and didn''t answer.


    But the answer will be revealed in a minute.


    Ye Xi came out of the mountain forest with a sweet smile on his face and said, "sister, I''ll carry you down."


    Ling Qingyu looked at the tear marks on the corners of his clothes and the obviously messy hair, and then looked behind him from the probe.


    Well, none of them is clean


    Don''t use internal power, don''t use moves, pure fists, it''s still Ye Shiyi who wins. Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su are very depressed. His mother shouldn''t have taught him how to fight black fists and those Yin moves in group fights.


    Lying behind Ye Xi, looking at the casual color on the faces of the men behind, Ling Qingyu coughed softly and said, "let''s go out and have a date separately."


    "Really?" Ye eleven asked directly.


    Ling Qingyu nodded, but she felt a pain in her heart. If it weren''t for her, why should they be so wronged? Are so excellent people, what good woman can''t find?


    "Ow!" Ye Xi gave a clear whistle, jumped down the mountain, and carried Ling Qingyu down the mountain like the wind.


    Night soul cursed and hurriedly followed.


    Zhao Yinfeng also accelerated his steps and hurried down, leaving Yang Zhaohe Li still walking leisurely down.


    "Are you unwilling?" He Li casually pulled a leaf, blew it in his mouth, and asked.


    "Huh?" Yang Zhao was stunned. Looking back, he lowered his eyes, smiled faintly, and said, "no, there''s nothing unwilling. It was originally for my own sake... It''s lucky to have the opportunity to return to her again."


    He Li blew the leaves, and the crisp voice passed through the forest, so he stopped talking about that topic.


    If Yang Zhao hadn''t gone back to Dazhou


    However, if you don''t go back at that time, it''s not Yang Zhao.


    Starting from Shaoguan in the morning, I didn''t get on the expressway, but took the mountain road. After eating in Qingyuan at noon, I went to Zhuhai.


    It was the rush hour when people began to work after the Spring Festival, and it was estimated that there was a car accident ahead. The speed on the highway could be called turtle speed.


    As soon as he got on the highway and saw the traffic flow in front of him, Yang Zhao, without saying a word, directly hit the steering wheel and crossed from the unsealed middle to the way back. Meng Su and he Li followed suit behind. Three cars turned around from the small gap in the middle.


    As soon as I turned around, I heard the horn blaring behind me. Yang Zhao''s car flashed sideways. Four black suitcases roared by, and sped past the toll gate without paying the fee.


    Glancing at the license plates of those cars, Yang Zhao stopped and handed in the card. From the rearview mirror, he saw that several cars were extremely powerful, directly pressed the intermediate lever, turned around from the road, and then came to the toll station.


    Out of the toll station, Yang Zhao parked the car to one side and answered Ling Qingyu to find the map and follow the cars until they rounded the corner.


    Although it was only a flash, the light also made him see the gun barrel in the clothes when the man in the front seat waved.


    Parked the car at the hotel in Zhuhai, the party got on the car picked up by Ling Qingyu''s pre arranged Hotel and arrived in Macao at dusk.

 Chapter 668

    The twilight was slightly sinking, and the neon lights were shining like a sea of lights, bright and intoxicated.


    Cheng Cheng lit a cigarette, leaned slightly against the column on the square in front of the Venetian Hotel, looked at the enthusiastic tourists on the square, and looked at the entrance of the hall from time to time.


    "Borrow a fire." Next came a man in his thirties. When he bowed his head, his eyes flashed. He lit a cigarette with Cheng Cheng 2''s lighter and whispered, "it''s hard."


    Cheng Cheng smiled, "it''s team Liu who is in trouble."


    Liu Dui twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s true. People don''t live in peace during the Spring Festival."


    "I officially went to work on the eighth day of junior high school, dear." Voices pretending to be young came from the headset, and then voices rang out one after another.


    "We started work on the fifth day of the ninth day here, and our welfare is not as good as yours."


    "You still have a Christmas holiday, but we don''t."


    "Come on, what holidays have nothing to do with us, we are the worst."


    "That is, the more holidays, the more things, the girlfriend can''t accompany, life is hard."


    "Hey, hey, hey, you''re on mission!" Liu team patted the headphones and whispered.


    "Boss, I just received the news. There was something wrong with the idea. I won''t come today. I said it was another appointment." A young man hurried over and whispered.


    Liu Dui was stunned and looked at Cheng Cheng. Seeing that Cheng Cheng was also dignified, he asked in a low voice, "didn''t you say the reason?"


    The young man shook his head.


    "Are you aware of it?" Team Liu looks at Cheng Cheng.


    Cheng Cheng looked at the agents pretending to be tourists in the square and sighed softly, "let''s go first."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Dui frowned and said, "our people can''t divulge. They don''t even know what they''re doing here."


    "Brother Dong is very cunning. Maybe this is just his false shot." Cheng Cheng flicked the ashes and said, "but he must explain to Lu. He always wants to come out. Let''s wait."


    In the casino Hall of the new Lisboa Hotel, the dancers on the stage are dancing. The hall is crowded, and the front of each gambling table is overcrowded.


    A man with a straight suit leaned against the handrail and looked at the grand occasion below. There was no expression on his angular face, even his eyes were light.


    "Brother, brother Dong said he had a cop staring at him. Let''s wait here for a few days, and he will come." A short man stood three steps away from him with a telephone and said cautiously.


    "Well." The man just snorted and asked, "what''s going on over there?"


    The short man looked down his eyes and said, "that''s the spring festival exhibition jointly held by Jiafu and Lisboa Hotel. I heard that there was a rare treasure in it, so their security was strengthened a lot."


    "Peerless treasures?" The man raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced over the crowd who was still amazed by the security guard.


    "Yes, I heard it''s a Song Dynasty jade, and the starting price of the auction is more than 100 million." The short man said.


    A trace of contempt flashed in the man''s eyes, and he turned around and said, "tell him that I will stay here for two days. If I don''t come tomorrow, then there will be a full-scale war."


    As soon as the short man''s face tightened, his forehead was unconsciously stimulated by his coldness, and he bowed his head and said, "yes."


    The man turned around and wanted to leave. In the corner of his eyes, he saw a group of people coming out of the elevator and being led by the hotel manager to the VIP room upstairs. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "go and ask, who else is here besides Fang Dashao?"


    The short man turned and looked at the man who was in the lead of the pedestrian and hugged the beautiful woman. He didn''t feel a twitch at the corners of his mouth. He thought, Fang Dashao, your life is really bad. You''re in a bad mood when you meet our boss.


    However, this is just right. The boss''s depression can be shifted.


    "Yes!" With a reply, the short man ran away quickly.


    auzw. Ling Ma originally wanted to go to the Venetian Hotel, where there was a famous shopping street, but Ling Qingyu directly booked the new Lisboa, coaxing Ling Ma to say that you can also visit the famous shopping street next to Yongli.


    New Lisboa is close to the sea, and the night scenery there is unique.


    Dating is the best place to go.


    On the date of 1v1, after sending Ling Ma to Yongli, Yan San showed a gentle smile to the group of men who were sure to gnash their teeth, although they didn''t have Minglu, and hugged Ling Qingyu''s waist and pressed the road.


    The coldest weather in Macao is only a dozen degrees. At this time, it is February, and the temperature of 23 degrees, which is neither hot nor cold, is the most comfortable.


    Ling Qingyu wore a thick cotton pullover with long sleeves and black trousers. Outside, she wore a long, light green casual coat. Her black short hair floated out a moving curve with the wind.


    Yan San hugged her waist and looked at her eyes everywhere. From time to time, he wanted to give a sigh to those bright neon lights. His heart was itchy, and he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her.


    The equal women here are more enthusiastic than expected, but the advantage is that such a grand kiss or even kissing will only lead to admiration, not rotten eggs and soaked pig cages.


    As Ling Qingyu looked up, Yan Sanben''s kiss on her forehead fell directly on her lips.


    The night breeze is blowing by the sea, and the neon lights on the hotel shine with fantastic colors.


    The light of the street lamp made a reflection of the two people hugging and clinging together under the lamp.


    There are many pedestrians on the beach. Seeing this scene, some people stopped to take photos with their mobile phones, some looked at it with a smile, and some couples hugged each other and began to kiss.


    For a moment, there were already several pairs hugging and kissing on this small square by the sea.


    Yan Sanling and Qingyu kissed so selflessly that they couldn''t let go until their lips were numb, and then there was a round of applause.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the crowd that gathered around him at some time, stunned.


    "Ten minutes! You can go to the kissing contest!" A young man whistled and laughed.


    "Yes, yes." People nearby also coaxed.


    Lingqingyu''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Sister, pass this on to you." One side, a young girl in red, holding a mobile phone, said with an excited smile.


    Ling Qingyu looked, well, kissing videos, she actually took all of them, and she was not afraid to occupy capacity.


    Several other young people also passed their photos directly to her.


    After laughing and blessing them, they slowly dispersed, and the people just came and went again in the square.


    After passing the video photos to her, the girl left with several young people. As she walked, she laughed with a young man close to her and said, "if you can have the courage of others, I will marry you."


    Looking at those photos, he looked up at Yan San, who was still serious but a little red in his ears. Ling Qingyu smiled and pulled him forward to see the sea view in front of him.


    Behind is the Golden Lotus new Lisboa Hotel, which is still dazzling under the light as bright as day. Looking ahead, it is a sea crossing bridge extending like a rainbow.


    Ling Qingyu leaned on Yan San and suddenly laughed.


    The evening breeze was a little cool. Yan San hugged her tightly in his arms from behind, bowed his head and asked, "what do you think?"


    "When I first went there, I actually thought about whether I would have a chance to come back. At that time, I often imagined something to remind myself to remember the original appearance." Ling Qingyu looked up slightly, looked at Yan San''s warm eyes, and said, "at that time, I would choose some of the happiest places in my memory to think about those places I have passed, but every time I think of Macao, I will be depressed, because I have never won money here or dated here."


    Yan San looked at the long bridge in the distance, then looked back at the golden lotus, and said, "it''s a little cold, let''s go back." Dating has been realized, so there is only money left to win. Those smelly boys, do you think he doesn''t know?


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "no, I want to stay with Yan San for a while."


    Chips, money, smelly boys are all left behind.


    Yan San knocked his chin on her head and said, "OK!"

 Chapter 669

    Chuai takes Cheng Jia and Ying Jiu to go shopping with Ling Ma, and the rest of them enter the casino with their fists on.


    Before coming, Yan Qi downloaded all the movies about Macao casinos. Ying 13 searched the rules and calculation rules of those games. Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su flattered them directly and followed suit. Ye 11 and Ye Peng stole their notes at night.


    Several people are well prepared!


    Among the fastest things to make money, there is no risk. The only thing that is completely normalized is the casino!


    Although they had made sufficient psychological preparation, they were still a little stunned when they saw the grand occasion in the hall.


    Hundreds of gambling tables are distributed in the brightly lit hall of thousands of square meters, and there is a special slot machine area next to it. The stage in the middle is dancing hot, and the crowd below is excited.


    "Brother Zhao." Sumu swallowed his saliva and whispered. Zhao Yinfeng boasted. He was the most afraid person in the casino, whether he was in Bianjing or Youzhou, and he never lost.


    Zhao Yinfeng touched his scalp and settled down. Compared with here, those casinos over there are slums, but gambling, the essence of gambling is the same for thousands of years of the Chinese nation.


    "Change chips over there." He Li put his hand to his lips and smiled, pointing to a counter path with the flashing lights behind the crowd.


    "Let''s go." Yang Zhao led the way to the exchange office.


    After swiping the card directly for 200000 chips, Yang Zhao divided 20000 in one hand and said with a smile, "play first."


    Several people scattered. He Li played with the chips in his hands and said with a smile to Yang Zhao, "won''t you also have that idea?" As soon as Ling Qingyu said that, the men were all trying to change money. However, he didn''t expect that Yang Zhao also had some desire to try.


    "Get familiar with it, and take Qingyu to play later." Yang Zhao laughed.


    He Li picks his eyebrows. Yes, that person is actually the best gambler, but gambling is luck


    Well, as a good husband, letting his wife win money is also a compulsory course.


    Yang raised the chips in his hand, and he Li said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll go there."


    The most gambling table in the casino is baccarat, and the rest are 21 points, Soha, ratio, roulette, everything.


    He Li looked at the card tables one by one and didn''t worry about betting. He just watched beside them and looked up at others from time to time.


    They are all very eye-catching, and they are even more eye-catching when they walk together. But when they first came in, except for the security guard at the door and a few waiters, others didn''t notice them at all. All their minds are on those gambling tables. Now they are separated, and no one pays attention.


    Yan Qi and Ying shisan stood at the baccarat table. Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su watched and discussed in a low voice next to 21 o''clock. Su Mu would not stay at each table for too long. Ye Xi and Ye Peng were one beside the size of the bet and the other beside the roulette.


    He Li''s mouth curled up. These two impatient guys.


    Looking at Yang Zhao leisurely, he Li was looking at the security and guard systems around him. He Li had a heart beating, playing with a few chips in his hands, and walked to the escalator.


    The area of the upper floor is smaller than that of the lower floor, but the bet is larger than that of the lower floor. He Li turns around and looks at the security guard who has surrounded the hollowed out upper floor and is ready to go up another floor.


    "Sir, it won''t open until tomorrow. It can''t go up today." A security guard stopped him very politely.


    "Oh?" He Li looked at the top and said with a smile, "is it on the top?"


    auzw. "Above is the VIP Hall, but now we are doing Jiafu''s exhibition. There are many treasures that we can see tomorrow." The security guard kept smiling, paused and added, "if you have a VIP card, you can go up."


    He Li nodded with a smile and turned to the gambling table on this floor.


    The minimum charge for the gambling table on the third floor is 100 to 200, and the gambling table on the fourth floor is 500. I think those big and powerful guests are in the VIP Hall above.


    Standing by the railing on the fourth floor, he Li looked at the Gambling Hall below and the upper floor, touched his chin, and returned to the third floor.


    Yan Qi has sat on the gambling table, with one hand on his chin and the other hand gently turning over his cards.


    Sitting on both sides of him were middle-aged women. Looking at his slender jade like Qianqian jade fingers, he saw the beautiful and charming face along the jade fingers, and then saw a look in his watery eyes. He just felt that his body was crisp, and his hand holding the card was frozen, and he forgot to put it down.


    Hearing an uncontrollable smile behind her, Yan Qi gently picked up her eyebrows, withdrew her seductive eyes, turned over the card, stretched out her hand to win the chips, and whispered, "you dare to sue, hum!"


    He Li tilted his mouth higher, patted the back of his chair, took a few pieces from the stack of chips in front of him, and said with a smile, "sealing fee."


    When turning around, he Li bumped into a person behind him, frowned, stopped, and looked at the person who bumped into him and muttered unclearly.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you standing here when a good dog is out of the way and a tall man?" The man looked up at He Li and stared round.


    "All right, let''s go." Another man pulled the man forward and muttered two words in a low voice.


    "Don''t make trouble. You''ll lose your life if you delay the boss''s business." He Li leaned down and Yan Qi whispered in his ear.


    Nodding slightly, he Li seemed to follow the two people casually. Seeing that they didn''t mean to go to the gambling table, they just wandered between the tables. Finally, after going down the stairs, he Li stopped and tapped his fingers on his chin.


    In those films about casinos in Macao, this does not bode well.


    "Brother Li, come and play?" Meng Su shouted at the blackjack table across the table.


    He Li turned and walked to him. Looking at the pile of chips in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yan Qi can win more than you."


    "Hey, it''s only you and Jiang... They took me too seriously at that time." Meng Su shook his head and sighed.


    "Are you serious?" He Li laughed loudly. He joined the army at the age of 12. At the age of 13, he had the capacity to drink for nothing. At the age of 14, he was caught in a small casino in the military camp. If he really became serious, it was after he was exiled to Quanzhou and met her.


    At that time, many people liked her, saved them from despair, and their personality was so unique that it warmed their hearts like the summer sunshine.


    They were all people who had not received any family warmth. Some were only generals and their life and death comrades in arms. Therefore, at that time, she was like the sun shining, attracting the hearts of many people.


    But not everyone can persist. Love her more than anything.


    Li Yan... Finally took the road he was most worried about.


    "Brother Li?" Meng Su lost two chips and went out. He Li, who was obviously shaking, called softly.


    "Nothing." He Li came back to himself, smiled and shook his head, and said again, "nothing." Pat him on the shoulder and say, "take it easy."


    Meng Su grinned, and the chips popped out of his hand turned around in the air. Before they were about to fall in the betting area, he fished them back with his hands.


    This guy! After watching a game, he Li looked up at the gambling table of many people in the middle. In his memory, it seemed to be ye shizai''s roulette?

 Chapter 670

    Ye Xi gently scratched his fingers on his chin, with an unfathomable smile in the corners of his mouth. His beautiful face had a holy light (in the eyes of gamblers). His slender fingers were playing with a few chips, and he stood beside the gambling table casually.


    "Buy and leave!" The officer looked at him nervously and shouted. Seeing that he was silent, he breathed a sigh of relief and secretly wiped the sweat on his head.


    What an evil door! This man looks evil (have you ever seen such a beautiful man?) His behavior is also evil (he doesn''t sit when there is an empty seat, that is, he stands three steps away from the person in front, and as soon as someone approaches him, he stares coldly with his extremely beautiful eyes until the person seems to shiver away), and his action is even more evil (he throws every bet with his fingers, and the chips fall into the digital betting area he wants, without even rolling)


    The most evil thing is, what he bets, what he gives!


    He won a pile of chips next to him


    He made five bets, and now he has won 150000.


    Seeing that ye Xi didn''t pledge this time, the people next to him sighed, and then concentrated on waiting for him to do it again.


    Although at first it was because he was so beautiful that he attracted the attention of people next to him, later, no one paid attention to what he looked like. It all depends on what he bet.


    Ye Xi frowned slightly and said to the official, "give me the chips."


    The officer in charge changed the pile of chips for several large chips, took a box and handed him some loose chips. He thought to himself, uncle, hurry up! Go to another table and win!


    The place where he stands is more than a meter away from the roulette. It doesn''t seem like a place where he can make a thousand. Moreover, he has always been in that position, and his hands haven''t moved


    If it''s not a thousand, it''s when you meet the person you hate most in the casino, the God of wealth!


    Ye Xi took the box and chips, and when the small hammer in the charge officer''s hand struck the small clock that stopped betting, he threw a 100000 chip on 32.


    The people around screamed and wanted to follow, but the bell had rung and could not bet any more, but there was no way to follow. They could only follow the charge officer nervously and watch the ball roll in the roulette.


    Ye Xi still had a faint smile in his mouth, and his silent internal force stretched out. When the roulette was about to stop when it slowed down, he added a little force.


    The ball stopped in the box of 32.


    "Ah, oh ~" Ye Xi sent out a small exclamation, and his beautiful face seemed to be a little annoyed. With a smile, he said to the pale official he, "sorry."


    Only one hundred thousand chips hit 32, but a single number is 35 times the odds


    There was a scream all around!


    More people rushed over.


    The casino manager hurried over, put 35 100000 chips in a box and handed it to Ye Xi, and then laughed, "Sir, do you want to go to the VIP room?"


    "VIP room?" Ye Xi took the box and asked with a light eyebrow.


    The manager handed a card and said, "yes, this is the access card. If you are interested, please come anytime."


    Ye Xi took the card, looked at it, and said, "well, I asked my wife, if she wants to go, we''ll go. By the way, what are the best restaurants here besides buffet?"


    "There are all kinds of flavors. This is an introduction." The manager took out a pamphlet from there and handed it to Ye Xi.


    "Thank you." With a bright smile on his face, ye Xi left the gambling table leisurely after the manager''s eyes were blinded.


    "Eleven!" Zhao Yinfeng, who was separated by two tables, shouted. Seeing that he took the box and approached him with pride, he said, "come on, give my brother some luck."


    auzw. Looking at the chips in front of him, ye Xi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "isn''t the third brother very lucky?"


    "Cut!" Zhao Yinfeng snorted and picked up the corners of his eyes. This is my skill. You call it cheating! Smelly boy, is it stupid to be here?


    Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes swept away, ye Xi''s smile became stronger. He naturally saw more and more people watching the show next to him, but, what can they say? He didn''t even touch the edge of the roulette.


    The legend of Ye Xi''s big win spread out, and the gamblers became more crazy, and the people at the roulette side became more and more crowded, and most of them were single numbers directly pressed.


    He Guan''s face got better again, and the people who were watching Ye Xi also dispersed.


    Seeing Zhao Yinfeng win two sets, ye Xi turns around and wants to leave. He doesn''t like this kind of mental and time-consuming game.


    Turning around, ye Xi looked coldly at the two men who were separated by several gambling tables.


    Those two people have seen him for a period of time, not the envy of gamblers or the examination and exploration of the market, but with a cold coldness, as if looking at a pig that will bring money.


    It''s really brave.


    As soon as his eyes turned, the two men were dragged away by another short man, making his frozen eyes empty.


    Concentrate and calm, ye Xi''s ears moved, and listen carefully to the voices of the three people across the crowd and those noisy voices.


    "That boy won a lot of money, brother Feng. Let''s be him."


    "Die! What''s this little money? Work hard, and you''re indispensable!"


    "Don''t make trouble, you hear me! If you break the boss''s business, you can''t eat it and walk away."


    Gambling on size is one of the most popular ways of playing in casinos. It is simple and clear, and the probability is average, so the table of gambling on size is generally surrounded by many new gamblers or tourists.


    Although there were many people nearby who rushed to the roulette where the big winner came out, the large and small tables in the corner of the Gambling Hall were basically untouched.


    "Big!" "Little!" The people at the gambling table shouted and looked at the cover that was ready to be opened after the clock rang, and the number of dice displayed below, which directly determined their victory or defeat.


    "Buy and leave!" He Guan waved his hand on the table, motioned to stop betting, and then opened the dice cover.


    After the surprise and disappointment, we waited for the next round to begin.


    Night spirit kept holding his hands and looking at it. He listened to the sound of dice counting for eight or nine times. When the dice in the cover stopped, he put a faint smile on his mouth and bet all 20000 chips on 17.


    The people next to him looked at him like fools. An old man kindly said, "young man, you must lose by betting like this."


    "Just for fun." Yelu''s mouth curled and smiled at the old man.


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "it''s not like this. You have to bet separately. The winning rate is big. Don''t look at the odds, but look, you won''t open this number at all."


    "Entering the casino is just for gambling?" Night spirit still hung a light smile and said to the old man, "uncle, you can also try."


    Between the two people said a few words, all the bets were made. 4 and 17 were the highest odds, but only Ye soul dared to bet.


    The collector rang the bell, waved his hand on the table, signaled to stop betting, and then took off the cover.


    Two six and one five.


    Screamed at the gambling table.

 Chapter 671

    "It seems that I''m lucky." Night spirit smiled at the stunned old man, then looked at his charge official with surprised eyes, and slightly lifted his jaw.


    Take the box containing ten hundred thousand chips and his pile of scattered chips, and Yelu leisurely walks away. Ye Xi has caused a sensation, and he doesn''t want to be in full view of the public.


    Change the table and continue to listen to the size.


    From the corner of his eye, the light swept to those people gathered and left together. Yang Zhao frowned slightly, and casually lost a chip to follow next to shadow thirteen.


    "Can''t you trust me more?" Shadow thirteen looked at the twohundred chips he threw over, and was very dissatisfied. Don''t you see that I always win? I''m not like Ye eleven and ye soul. What''s cheating? I''m really capable!


    Yang Zhao lost another twohundred chips.


    Shadow thirteen''s corner of the eye twitched for a moment. After opening the card, he gave Yang Zhao the winning chips, put away his chips, left the gambling table and asked, "what''s up?"


    "I don''t know, but I should be here to explore." Yang Zhao looked around leisurely and whispered.


    "The movie is a movie, but I checked it. Nothing has happened here." Shadow thirteen whispers. There are many people and money in the casino, which is indeed a favorite place for all kinds of bandits, but there are not many security guards here, so it is difficult to make trouble here.


    "Well, so it has nothing to do with us." Yang Zhao laughed. He was just used to seeing the place clearly and those who had ideas. One thing to avoid was that they came to play and would not meddle.


    "Do you want to call the master back for dinner?" Su Mu wandered around and gave Ying thirteen all the chips he had left. He is really not suitable for playing this game. Rather than thinking about winning money, he wants to go up and see what good dishes those people say are in the delicious buffet, so he can learn.


    "No, I''m coming." Yang Zhao looked at the entrance of the stairs, and Ling Qingyu''s arm holding Yan San was showing his head.


    It was a big meal, and she could endure it until this time, but it was because they arrived a little late. The buffet upstairs had been open for an hour, and there was no crowded place. She said that she would simply wait until the second round at 8:30, and there would be more delicious things


    Otherwise, she must eat first, then go on a date, and eat by the way for a walk


    The buffet is in U2, and there is no casino. Ling Qingyu takes Yan San directly up, and waves to Yang Zhao and others who have come.


    They have been to the top when they came, so they are not afraid that they do not know the place, and they have booked a seat in advance, and they are not afraid that there will be no more seats.


    Ling Ma and Cheng Jiaying Jiu have arrived. They first sent their shopping to the guest room and then came down. After sitting down, they called Ling Qingyu to come up.


    After sitting down, the men also came up one after another. Ye Xi put a box of chips in front of Ling Qingyu, looking at her like stars with expectation and appreciation.


    At first, he didn''t notice that the chips were 100000. Ling Qingyu just casually touched his head and said that my family''s eleven talents were capable. When he saw the grievance in his eyes, he picked up the chips and looked at them, and then he was stunned.


    "General Yang only gave me 20000 copies." Ye Xi seems to be wronged but with a proud way.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Qingyu kissed him on the cheek and said, "eleven is really awesome!" It must be cheating! Absolutely cheating! Eleven, your peerless martial arts are used here


    After touching Ye Xi''s hair, Ling Qingyu looked back and looked at night spirit putting 20 chips of 100000 in front of him, and the corners of his mouth didn''t feel a pumping.


    "I didn''t cheat, just," pointed to my ears, and Yelu laughed, "I heard it."


    Su Mu lost 10000, he Li and Yang Zhaoxiao won thousands, Yan Qi won 200000, Ying 1380000, Zhao Yinfeng 180000 and Meng Su 150000.


    Ling Qingyu sincerely said that men are treasures!


    He touched Su Mu and said with a smile, "Su Mu cooked for me the money they made!"


    auzw. com


    So, Sue went to see those fresh dishes.


    Ling Qingyu and Ling Ma went to get food. Looking at Ye Xi, Yan San and Yang Zhao He Li sat still and asked, "what''s up?"


    "There is an exhibition on the fifth floor. It says there are treasures on display." He Lidao.


    "I''m afraid someone is making up his mind and stepping on the field." Yang Zhao gathered all his chips together.


    "How many people?" Yan San grabbed a chip, weighed it, and asked.


    "I''m afraid there are more than six we see." Yang Zhao has been right with He Li, and he has a bottom in his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Yan San said, "look, wait a minute, roughly tell them." After saying that, he got up and greeted Ling Qingyu, who came back with a large plate of food after a while.


    As soon as Ling Qingyu went to get the food, the rest of the people took the opportunity to exchange the looks of those idiots. Ye Xi also gnawed his teeth, hoping to find a chance to eat black.


    As soon as Ling Qingyu came back, the topic immediately turned to those new games, what baccarat, blackjack, Suha, and various experience exchanges.


    Ling Qingyu''s heart is itchy.


    As soon as the meal was finished, the team went to the casino. This time, even Ling Ma followed.


    It''s too noisy.


    While they were eating, several people were looking at the scene of Ye Xi winning money in the monitoring room above the casino.


    "It''s impossible to make a thousand." An old man shook his head.


    "It should be a man of great luck." The middle-aged man hugged his arms and nodded.


    "When you lead him to the VIP room, don''t you shout that no one gambles with him?" Young and humane.


    The other three people glanced at him, and another young man said, "Mr. Dong starts with 20 million. Do you want him to win another 17 million here?"


    The young man said, "however, we can''t drive him away, if he really keeps gambling..."


    "It''s only a few million. Just stare at some. As long as it''s not a thousand, his God of wealth''s prosperity will come to an end." another young man.


    Ling Qingyu wants to play. Naturally, other people follow behind to give her advice. However, even if there are old gamblers like Meng Su, Zhao Yinfeng, masters like Yan Qiyan, three shadows and thirteen, and conspirators like Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu''s gambling luck is still amazing


    I haven''t taken a card that is slightly on the table once.


    In just half an hour, I lost one third of those scattered funds, with a total amount of 50000.


    Yan San took another box of loose funds to her, but Ling Qingyu hesitated. She really lost so much and touched so many cards, but she still didn''t understand why she lost.


    Give the position to Ying shisan and ask him to win back the lost one. Ling Qingyu changes the place.


    Ye Xi introduced roulette with his eyebrows raised and said that she must win. Ling Qingyu automatically changed lanes. Joking, are you a vegetarian in such a big casino?


    Even if I can''t catch the scene, I''ll give you a blacklist and invite you out directly. It''s also very humiliating, okay.

 Chapter 672

    After switching to three gambling tables, an hour later, Ling Qingyu lost another 200000. She carefully explained that she must win back the money and give her seat to Yan Qi, Meng Su, Zhao Yinfeng.


    Ling Qingyu went to pick up Ling Ma''s shift.


    Took the seat in front of the slot machine.


    Ling Ma couldn''t stand the excitement after losing a thousand, so she went straight back to her room and went to bed.


    Slot machines are simple. You don''t have to think about things, just shoot, shoot, shoot


    Then watch the number turn up and down.


    Yan San directly threw her a 5000 chip in, sat next to Yang Zhaohe Li, and patted with her


    Ye eleven and ye soul looked twice, took two chips, changed directions, ye soul went to roulette, ye eleven went to bet on the size.


    Ying Jiu and Su Mu accompanied Ling Ma to have a rest, and Cheng Jia stood behind Ying thirteen and watched him play.


    Yan San, Yang Zhaohe Li, has lost and won, but the overall amount is increasing, only Ling Qingyu. The balance is declining in a straight line, and the rate of decline makes Yan San feel a little reluctant to see, so he stuffed her with a 10000 chip in advance.


    No one is perfect


    The probe glanced at Yan San''s doubled amount, looked at Yang Zhao''s, and then looked at He Li''s


    Ling Qingyu was very depressed. Looking at the amount that had to be cleared again, she blocked Yang Zhao''s hand that was ready to fill her chips. She fiercely pressed all the amount and patted it down.


    The picture on the clattering slot machine kept flashing. Ling Qingyu got up and wanted to leave, but he saw an old man behind staring at her with wide eyes... The slot machine behind.


    Click a pattern, click a pattern, click a pattern


    Then the machine sent out a deafening joyful cry, which made Ling Qingyu jump directly into Yan sanhuai, pointing to the machine and saying, "I didn''t, I just made a little effort!"


    "Miss, you won the grand prize!" The old man looked up and saw the shining numbers on the machine, shook his head and sighed enviously, "it''s still the biggest prize here!"


    There was a huge sound from the machine here, and the colored lights were shining on it, announcing the production of a grand prize. A lot of envious gamblers came around, and several casino attendants pushed aside the crowd and came.


    "Congratulations, miss. Please come and cash the prize with me." The waiter smiled.


    "I won the prize?" Ling Qingyu was still at a loss and asked with an out of state expression. It''s really not her fault that she never won.


    "Yes, you won the super prize, a total of 5.754432 yuan." The waiter laughed, and then made a gesture of invitation. So much money is to go to the back to cash the prize, but also to protect the winners.


    "I? Hit?" Ling Qingyu looked back at Yan San, saw him nod with a smile, and then looked at Yang Zhao. He also nodded with a smile, and then looked at He Li.


    "Yes, I won the grand prize." He Li said with a smile, it''s really normal not to do it, just like this when you do it


    "Ow!" Ling Qingyu exclaimed, kissed Yan San, Yang Zhao and he Li on their faces, and then shouted, "hurry, hurry, take photos! I''m in!"


    "Do you want to exchange it for cash or chips?" The manager said very politely.


    "Well, chips, I''ll play tomorrow." Ling Qingyu smiled.


    auzw. com


    "OK, this is our VIP card. Miss can directly enter our VIP room to play." The manager pushed a pile of chips and a VIP card in front of her and laughed.


    "One card, one person?" Ling Qingyu blinked and said.


    Glancing at the three people behind her, the manager took out another one very considerate, and then smiled, "one card can take one person."


    Handing the card to the person behind him, Ling Qingyu smiled and squinted and said, "uh huh, I''ll play tomorrow."


    "There will be an exhibition in the VIP area tomorrow. Miss can also go and have a look if she is interested." The manager laughed and said, "they are all fine products, and the jade of Song Dynasty is even more rare. You can''t get in without a VIP card."


    Jade of Song Dynasty? Ling Qingyu was looking at the gold-plated VIP card and was stunned when she heard this.


    Song Dynasty


    "Well, I must go and have a look tomorrow."


    Yan San bowed his head and began to send text messages, all back to the guest room.


    Ling Ma can''t stay up late and go to bed early. Yan Qi hugs Ling Qingyu and goes back to her room. Several people over there enter Yan San''s house.


    "We have four VIP cards. The rule here is that one card can bring one person, but bodyguards can bring more." Yan San handed the VIP card in Ye soul''s hand (this goods did the same thing as ye Xi, and won 3.5 million) to He Li, and said, "Yang Zhao, Meng Su, he Li, Zhao Yinfeng, 11, you take thirteen up to explore the terrain tomorrow, and I, ye soul, Yan Qiying, will be her bodyguard tomorrow."


    Yang Zhao shook his head and said, "I am with Ye soul, he Li is with Ying Jiu, Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng are with you."


    Yan San looked up at him and understood what he meant.


    People in this world like to use guns. Although the security here is very strict and the entry and exit must be checked, it is difficult to ensure that there are no loopholes. Isn''t that how those movies are played.


    It is more reasonable for Yang Zhao, who is now familiar with guns, to combine them with them.


    As for Su Mu and Cheng Jia... Continue to accompany Ling Ma


    Roulette gambled twice with 35 times the odds, and the slot machine broke out with a big prize. The people in the Gambling Hall were crazy. Not only did they linger for more time, but they also paid more money.


    Let the middle-level managers who felt a sweat at the top relax. In this way, the overall income may be higher than usual.


    It seems that there are oneortwo special cases as seduction effect is better.


    At the order of the manager, the huge banner that broke out the grand prize has been made and hung outside. The people who attract people to roulette say directly that they are lucky to open the odd today. Haven''t you seen someone win 3.5 million directly?


    The first day in Shaoguan, there was not enough room. Ling Qingyu slept with his mother, which made Yan Qi who was in love on the mountain suffer all night. He won money and lost to the two cheating masters, but the loss in his heart turned into nothing when Ling Qingyu blushed and praised him for his best.


    Looking at the shimmering ripples in his pair of peach blossom eyes, Ling Qingyu unconsciously remembered that year in Bianjing, he forced the closure regardless of his body and won the Chuang Tzu.


    Later, she gave the Chuang Tzu to Cheng Jia. After she returned to Bianjing, Cheng Jia returned it to her, but she had little time to go again.


    Or dare not go.


    As long as you walk in that Meilin, it seems that you can see the figure of Yan Qi, the slender and beautiful figure in a blue long shirt, and the style of looking back with an umbrella, which makes her never forget to die.


    Blocking Yan Qi''s hand, Ling Qingyu said, "take a bath!"

 Chapter 673

    Their room is located on the 38th floor. Looking out of the window, they can see the endless beautiful scenery of the bay. It is already late at night, and Macao is still brightly lit and full of vitality.


    In the bathroom, the two couldn''t help but come for a while. Ling Qingyu washed out first, put on a thin bathrobe and leaned against the window, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Wearing nothing, Yan Qi, who just came out so naked, hugged Ling Qingyu from behind, holding her earlobe and said, "don''t look outside, Qingyu, look at me."


    "Yan Qi, do you still remember here?" Ling Qingyu looked back, kissed his lips with a smile and asked.


    "Well." Yan Qi raised his eyes and looked out of the window, and gave a low reply.


    How can I not remember that Chuang Tzu is not far from here. Once they came here alone. At that time, it was deserted, only barren mountains and trees.


    At that time, she pointed to the wilderness and said how prosperous it would be in a thousand years'' time. It was a place with more brilliance at night than during the day. It was a place of drunkenness and dreams.


    At that time, his body had reached its limit, and he was holding on completely by willpower. He wanted to have one more day, one more day, so happy days. In her eyes, he was the only one


    "Yan Qi..." Ling Qingyu stroked the corner of his eye. Although it was only for a moment, she could also feel his frustration.


    Yan Qi smiled faintly, rubbed her lips against the palm of her hand, and whispered, "Qingyu, do you know what I was most afraid of before I died?" Without waiting for her answer, Yan Qi took a chuckle and said, "at that time, I was really afraid. If I died and was taken away by the cow''s head and horse''s face, I wouldn''t drink the Mengpo soup. I''ll wait for you by the Naihe bridge, but in the end, you also continued with Yan San, and don''t want me anymore."


    "Yan Qi..." Ling Qingyu shouted unconsciously, but the voice he was just about to export was blocked in his mouth by his lips.


    From shallow to deep, from light to heavy, the passionate kiss made her almost faint.


    "So, do you know my heart?" Yan Qi let go of her. When she gasped and recovered, the waves in the charming peach blossom''s eyes flickered and said, "I will be jealous and unwilling, but it will be more painful for me to leave you than death. At that time, at that time, I swore in my heart that if I could be with you again in the next life, I would be willing to stay behind Yan San for the rest of my life, just like those years."


    A dazzling smile appeared on the ruddy thin lips. Yan Qi hugged her waist, bowed his head and kissed her carefully. From his forehead to his swollen lips, he whispered, "so now, it''s happiness I can''t imagine."


    "Yan Qi..." Ling Qingyu hugged his slender and beautiful waist, raised his head, and gently waved away the tears rolling out of his eyes, With a smile in tears, "I won''t apologize, I won''t say sorry, Yan Qi, I like you, I want you to be with me, even if I can''t give you the only love, I don''t want you to be with others, I don''t want to be separated from you, whether it''s death, or other women... HMM... men can''t!"


    Yan Qi puffed and laughed. She had always been better at preventing men than women against him


    "Fool..." Yan Qi chuckled, "otherwise, I''m as good as eleven?" Be regarded as forbidden by you and put it where only you can see it.


    Just like in Bianjing in Guangzhou at that time, hiding in a place only you can see.


    It was already midnight when Zhong chufei took the last ship from Hong Kong to Macao.


    Looking at the glory that is getting closer and closer, I unconsciously covered my mouth and hit a hatch.


    "Chu, are you sure who''s here?" Looking at the lights over there, Zhong chufei asked Chu Nan, who had been standing by.


    "Yes, this exhibition and auction is sponsored by who, but also by their relationship, can be held in the new Lisboa Hotel, and the participants are well-known." Chu Nan handed her a handkerchief wrapped with ice and said, "Dong Ershao, Fang Dashao, Miss Lin Si and Mrs. Lin Er, boss Hu, Mr. Gong and his girlfriend Lin Ziyu, Mrs. Liang, as well as Mr. Jin, young master Zheng, Mr. Ji and Mr. Guo."


    Zhong chufei frowned and said, "Mr. Guo from Malaysia?"


    Chu Nan nodded and said, "yes, it was Mr. Guo from Vietnam who was originally invited. I heard that something was temporary, so I let Mr. Guo from Malaysia come."


    With a slight smile, Zhong chufei wiped her face and said, "not many people are Jiafu looking for this time? So many?"


    auzw. com


    "This time they are mainly aimed at mainland customers. It is said that there are more wealthy people from the mainland, not only Dong Ershao of Dong family, Fang Dashao of Fang family, but also Chen family, Liang family, Wu family and Zhangjia family. There are about 20 people coming." Chu Nan took out a list from her bag and handed it to her.


    Glancing at the list, Zhong chufei saw that they were all young children at home. A trace of contempt floated on her face and whispered, "ah Chu, do you want to go on stage?"


    Chu Nan still had no expression on her face and said, "they dare not let me go to the gambling table."


    Slightly raised his head and glanced at the approaching dock. Zhong chufei said, "what are you afraid of with me?"


    Chu Nan''s mouth unconsciously took a smile and said, "even if I go up, no one dares to bet with me."


    "Ah Chu, do you regret it?" Zhong chufei stood up, walked to the hatch and asked in a low voice.


    Chu Nan followed her and greeted the bodyguard at the door to follow. When she was about to step out of the hatch, she said, "don''t regret."


    The casino is open 24 hours a day, but Ying shisan didn''t expect that the Gambling Hall was still so busy at 7 a.m. and many people looked like all night with red eyes.


    Ye Xi was holding a pork bag bought by Ying on the morning of the 13th, and the sunglasses covering most of his face moved up and down with his chewing, which made the ruddy lips more imaginative.


    Shadow thirteen glanced at him unconsciously.


    Ye Xi swallowed the bag in one bite, then took a paper towel and wiped his lips gracefully, and Shi Shi ran walked into the VIP Hall.


    The VIP Hall is completely different from the Gambling Hall below. They are all closed small halls. Some have more than a dozen tables, some have only twoorthree tables, and some are extremely luxurious at the sight of the door


    Their card is not qualified to enter.


    The exhibition is set in the cloister that leads to all VIP halls.


    The exhibition is still not open. There is a partition to separate the cloister. The security guard standing next to it has to go around one side even when entering the innermost Gambling Hall.


    After going in and looking at the bathroom, they had a bottom in their hearts.


    If those people who don''t have long eyes really come for this exhibition, they''re really looking for death.


    Although the cloister is said to connect all VIP halls, there is only one road leading to the outside. The passage is long and narrow, and the intersection is a group of security guards. It is not easy to rush out.


    However, people here have strange ideas. For example, there are some situations in those movies that Firth was fascinated by. Who knows if they can find places they can''t see?


    However, in any case, as long as they hold a VIP Gambling Hall when something happens, they can die outside.


    "I''ll go back to bed and come back at noon." A man hugged two beauties and yawned out of the most luxurious passage (Ye Xi and they are not qualified to go). When he saw Ye Xi and Ying thirteen standing at the intersection, their eyes suddenly lit up, and the tiredness on their faces disappeared, emitting a bright light.


    Pushing the two beauties, the man shouted, "beauty!"


    The people around him didn''t feel dark. That person was really beautiful. Even if the sunglasses covered half of his face, it was still beautiful.


    But... Anyway, it''s a man, okay!


    Dong Ershao, when did you have a good taste?

 Chapter 674

    Not only Ye Xi, but also Ying 13 was stunned.


    Unlike Yan Qi, who is beautiful and charming, ye Xi is indeed extremely beautiful, but he is tall and strong, with a sudden anger. The murderous spirit that can''t be hidden all over him for many years after bathing in the battlefield makes him not angry


    Can such a person be regarded as a woman?


    Or is he simply interested in that?


    After Yan Qi, ye Xi will also fall into the situation of being favored by men?


    Shadow thirteen smiled unkindly.


    Dong Ershao hurried a few steps, and when they were close to each other, he laughed and said, "Sir, you''re here to play too? How fun are these outside? How about playing with me?"


    He said this to shadow thirteen.


    The shadow was stunned, and ye Xi had sneered unkindly beside him.


    Before the laughter fell, Dong Ershao turned to him with a little coquettish and said, "you friend, you can also come."


    Shadow thirteen looked down at the chip box in his hand, and it was clear.


    Then he sneered back unkindly again.


    "Manager!" Dong Ershao turned around and shouted that he had been followed by the casino account manager. Hearing his call, he immediately squeezed out from behind the bodyguard. He had already taken a platinum card out of his hand and laughed, "here!"


    After taking the card from the manager, major Dong Er handed it to Ying shisan, but his eyes kept sweeping at ye shisan.


    Shadow thirteen took the card, raised his eyebrows and said, "VIP card?"


    "Yes, this is our VIP card. You can enter the VIP Hall and overdraw 10 million." The manager laughed.


    "In other words, less than 10 million, is not eligible to enter the gambling?" Shadow thirteen looked at the next card face and said with a smile.


    It''s 20 million... The manager secretly said, glancing at Dong Ershao''s obsessed look, and said, "yes, sir, if you have 10 million... You can go in."


    "Is this gentleman going to come back after noon? Let''s make an appointment at two o''clock." The shadow thirteen card turned in his fingers and said with a smile, "we are waiting for your presence at that time."


    "I''m fine, we can now..." before Dong Ershao finished, ye Xi turned and left.


    "But we still have something to do now. Let''s go to two o''clock in the afternoon." Shadow thirteen put the card in his pocket, with a smile on his face, Shi Shi ran followed Ye Xi.


    After turning the corner, ye Xi said viciously, "brother Thirteen!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I must let him lose his pants." Shadow thirteen faint way.


    They can laugh at each other, but they won''t allow others to make ideas about their people.


    Although they had passed the corner, they could still hear the Dong Ershao say to the manager, find out who this person is, and he paid for him for one night.


    The door of another VIP Hall was violently pushed open, and Fang Dashao, whose eyes were red, turned back and pointed to the humanitarian inside after going out: "Lu, wait for me. I''m tired. Go back and have a rest, and let''s fight again! Don''t run away for me!"


    A low laugh came from inside. The voice was sincere and magnetic, and said, "that party has to prepare more money to lose."


    "Prepare another 50 million cash for me!" Fang Dashao said viciously to the customer manager who followed him.


    "Big little." The assistant stepped forward, winked at the manager, and whispered to the other party, "go back to sleep first, and wait until you''re refreshed." One night has lost 80 million, another 50 million, go back to Fang Dashao is covered by his wife, but they follow these people will have no good fruit to eat.


    auzw. com


    Fang Dashao snorted viciously, turned around and left, ignoring the beauty who hurried up after him.


    Dong Ershao glanced into the hall, pulled Fang Dashao''s account manager and said, "who''s in there? How much did you lose?" Can Fang Dashao lose like this?


    Afraid of losing a lot of money?


    Fang Dashao is the one who loses tens of millions without any hesitation.


    The customer manager laughed twice and said, "the second young man also wants to play?" How much to lose is private. They can''t disclose it privately. Dong Ershao won''t even know this. As for being interested in the people inside, he might as well let him go in and play.


    After thinking for a while, Dong Ershao looked at the direction of Ye Xi''s disappearance again, restrained his readiness to move, and said, "I''ll go back to sleep first, and I''ll make an appointment in the afternoon. By the way, I''ll leave Wanchun hall for me in the afternoon."


    Dong Ershao left with a dirty aftertaste on his face, leaving the two beauties behind.


    After seeing the two account managers off, they breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to go back to rest. In the afternoon, when they woke up, they had to follow.


    The customer manager of Dong Ershao handed a cigarette to Fang Dashao and said, "five thousand?" If you want to prepare another 50 million in cash, at least you have lost more than 5000.


    Fang Dashao''s account manager glanced around, made a gesture, took the cigarette and lit up the other party''s hand, saying, "who is the second Shao dating?"


    The account manager of Dong Ershao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "I like a beautiful man."


    Fang Dashao''s account manager frowned. Seeing his strange face, he asked, "who is it?"


    The account manager of Dong Ershao rubbed his eyebrows and said, "the man who won roulette yesterday."


    Fang Dashao was clear, and he didn''t feel strange.


    When they watched the video, they naturally noticed that the man was indeed beautiful, but what impressed them more was the accuracy and chic of his actions when he lost the 100000 chips and the final result.


    That''s a man with fortune.


    "Congratulations, you can go on holiday today." The two said a sentence at the same time, smiled at each other, and turned back to rest.


    Unlike the big casinos below, these small halls above are actually specially operated by people. To enter these VIP halls for gambling, there are not only regulations on the price, but also appointments.


    As special account managers, they can pump water whether they win or lose. The larger the amount, the more water.


    Brother Xiong smiled and narrowed his eyes and boxed the money. Fang Dashao''s habit was good. He said that he didn''t feel like gambling with chips. He changed cash to bet every time. It was really cool to put stacks of thousand yuan bills on the table.


    It''s even better when you win.


    However, after sneaking a look at the man who still doesn''t look at all even if he wins 80 million, Xiong brother is a little beat in his heart.


    I always feel that the boss has changed a lot since he woke up from the injury.


    But when it comes to the specific changes, he can''t say.


    It is still calm to indifference, it is still decisive and ruthless, it is still wise and resourceful


    However, he used to have a look on his face, and his eyes often flashed with ambition.


    But now, his eyes were like the ashes of a fire, with a heartbreaking desert, and there was no human expression on his face.


    No wonder Fang Dashao lost so badly.


    No matter what card he took, there was no flicker in his face.

 Chapter 675

    He picked up several stacks of money from the money box and threw them to the people next to him. The man got up, picked up the coat behind the chair, and walked along saying, "go play by yourself."


    This is another change. After waking up, the boss didn''t like others to be close to him. People who used to like him gave him a cigarette lighter and a jacket, and refused to say anything, even his favorite bath.


    After throwing the money at the others, brother Xiong and another man carried the box and hurried to follow up.


    **


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the VIP Hall, the man''s footsteps stung, which made Xiong almost hit him. Then he stopped abruptly, looked at his boss, and then looked at the low-level VIP Hall in the distance along the boss''s line of sight.


    There is a VIP Hall where millions can go in and play. There are 20 tables in it, which is also one of the venues they have contracted with their partners in Macao.


    However, the boss''s eyes obviously did not look at the crowd inside (it was all money), but at the two men who stood at the door for a while and then went in.


    Two tall men who seem to be full of strength.


    Although he looked relaxed, even with some just woke up laziness and casual posture, it made him feel that these two people were not easy to mess with from his heart.


    **


    The man murmured a name.


    Brother Xiong was stunned and asked, "boss, what did you say?"


    Then he saw the sudden burst of light in the man''s eyes, although it was only a flash, which also surprised him.


    He had been with his boss for ten years. He had never seen him since he was a teenager until now.


    "Let''s go and follow." Another man asked.


    The man shook his head and said, "No." If it''s them, these people will die by themselves.


    Turning to the elevator, the man said, "come back in the afternoon."


    If you encounter it in the afternoon, then it''s not a dream


    All this is not a dream


    **


    The initial bet amount in the VIP Hall is 5000. After winning or losing a set, the big one is more than 100000, and the small one is also tens of thousands. Most of them are people who have gambled all night. Their nerves begin to numb, and people are more likely to be impulsive.


    Meng Su thought that Zhao Yinfeng''s idea of coming to touch Ling Qingyu before he got up was very correct.


    Facing a group of rich people who are crazy and red eyed, he is a little embarrassed to win them.


    The playing methods in casinos have only begun to develop in the past two or three hundred years, and they have never heard of or been in contact with them before (Ling Qingyu himself can''t understand it, and naturally can''t teach them. What he teaches are the simplest national entertainment playing methods), but gambling is a thing that never changes. After mastering the rules, it depends on memory, the speed of calculation in his head, and the control of his opponent''s psychology.


    Clever gamblers, in fact, fight psychological warfare. Luck is the basis, but more importantly, judgment.


    With a bad hand, you can also draw and even win money through accurate judgment.


    Therefore, a group of gamblers who have lost their self-control are really like fat and tender sheep in their eyes.


    But if you don''t win, you won''t win.


    Anyway, if you don''t leave the casino at this level, you''ll always lose. Losing to the casino is better than losing to them


    **


    With such a compassionate mentality of universal living beings.


    Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng played in the VIP Hall for three hours, and then went back to wait for Ling Qingyu to get up and eat.


    At the same time, five million were brought back.


    **


    Jiang Xin has returned to Hong Kong. She heard that Ling Qingyu and her friends had arrived in Macao and called Ling Qingyu to ask them to visit Hong Kong. Hong Kong is still in the new year''s promotion period, and many famous brands are on sale.


    auzw. com


    When lingqingyu answered the phone, Yan Qi was leaning against the windowsill and entering from behind. As soon as he said good, Yan Qi suddenly hit him, covered his mouth and swallowed the cry back, looking back angrily.


    The ripples in Yan Qi''s peach blossom''s eyes show that the little grievance is full of pity.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to make money. Can you leave so soon?


    "I have something else to do here. I have a fancy for jewelry and want to auction it. My mother can go there first. Well, I''ll ask Su Mu and Cheng Jia to accompany her there, and I''ll leave it to you." Lingqingyu suddenly turned around, winked at Yan Qi, and said on the phone.


    **


    Along her back, Yan Qi sucked and allowed Ling Qingyu to hang up the phone quickly.


    Taking the phone in her hand, Yan Qi forced her head to the end, holding her waist with both hands. In her voice, she said with charm, "is there still time to answer the phone? HMM ~ ~"


    Ling Qingyu said in secret that her voice was bad. Jiang Xin called twice. She was afraid it was urgent, so she answered. She forgot that Yan Qi''s self-esteem for this kind of thing was not ordinary


    "Ow ~ ~ ~ ah... Ah... Ah..."


    **


    Yan Qi, who is more beautiful than women, proved that he is a brave man with his soft waist and strong strength


    Then he spent another hour massaging Ling Qingyu to destroy the evidence.


    *


    So when they went out, they both came to a point. Not only did other people''s faces look bad, Yan San''s eyes were even more


    *


    In the morning, not only Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng went out for a walk, but Yang Zhao and he Li went down to see if those people appeared, and also experienced these new tricks.


    Two people are not gamblers. For them, life is gambling, and every war is equal to gambling with life. Precise calculation and layout, a little negligence will lose tens of thousands of lives, so for this kind of gambling between papers, you are not addicted to it, but you will never be unfamiliar with it.


    Just get familiar with the game.


    *


    Four leading generals, can you bully those ordinary people like this?


    Ling Qingyu looked at a pile of chips in front of him and was speechless.


    Then he got up and wanted to gamble directly.


    Yansan held her back and went to eat first.


    Even if the destroyed evidence made her look like she was still in a normal posture, the still glowing glow in her eyes had revealed the intensity of the situation.


    Hurry up and replenish your strength first.


    *


    There are all kinds of restaurants above the new Lisboa. After finding one at random and eating half of it, Ling Qingyu remembered what he promised Jiang Xin.


    "OK, OK, let''s go first." Ling Ma immediately smiled and squinted at Cheng Jia and said, "Cheng Jia, I want you to go with me again."


    Cheng Jia looked up at Ling Qingyu, turned his head and said with a smile, "Mom, what should she say?" He is dispensable for gambling. He used to play Shuanglu or something, but he really doesn''t have much interest in these games now. In other words, Ling Qingyu doesn''t want him to be interested.


    Even if it was just gambling, she didn''t want him to bother any more.


    Even in a casual restaurant outside, she will definitely help him order extra health soup.


    Even if surrounded by people, she will never forget those matters that Alan asked him to pay attention to. In fact, it has been more than ten years since he died.


    But she still didn''t forget, just like the natural continuation of that year.


    So, even if it''s just beside you, there are only two days in a month.


    He recognized it all.

 Chapter 676

    Speaking of Su Mu''s going, Ling Qingyu paused. Today is Su Mu''s Day


    "I''ll go with mom." Sumu answered with a smile. He had listened to them about the possible dangers. Ying Jiu''s martial arts were better than him. Naturally, it was better for Ying Jiu to stay.


    "I''ll change with you tomorrow." Meng Su patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    *


    At 1:18, the opening time of the exhibition was set. Zhong chufei arrived in the cloister 20 minutes before the opening.


    The partition in the cloister has been removed, and twenty-eight glass cabinets are placed in the cloister in the direction of five elements and eight trigrams, with bright or dark lights in the cabinets, reflecting the artifacts of thousands of years ago.


    In the middle is a rhombic cabinet, which is large and luxurious, but the antiquities on the white tray inside are not big. The white jade lotus, which is the size of a baby''s palm, emits a faint jade light under the light.


    A small platform was built in front of the cabinet. At this time, the host and Jiafu people were standing on the stage, and from the surrounding VIP Hall and elevator, many well-dressed guests were coming.


    *


    Zhong chufei looked at those people and checked the list in her heart, frowning slightly.


    Such a high-end private auction usually has the purpose of socializing in the circle. However, the guests invited today are really a little miscellaneous.


    "Miss Zhong." A beautiful woman in a backless dress came over with high heels, swaying step by step, and called with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Lin." Zhong chufei looked behind her and said with a light smile, "Mr. Gong is not here?"


    "He has something to do. He wants me to see if it''s all right." Lin Ziyu stood beside her and turned to look at the display cabinets. A pair of apricot eyes were full of curiosity.


    "What does Miss Lin like?" Zhong chufei asked.


    "I heard that some of the exhibits this time are just unearthed treasures, so I want to see them." With some shyness, Lin Ziyu''s hand holding the small purse appropriately sent out a trace of excited trembling, glancing at the glass cabinets and whispering.


    Zhong chufei knew that now the mainland has a tight grasp on Tomb theft. I''m afraid not all of these exhibits can be seen, so this time the guests are not divided into circles, but have a lot of rich local tyrants.


    Seeing that Lin Ziyu saw the white jade lotus eyes, Zhong chufei secretly laughed again. Lin Ziyu is a movie star who has become popular recently. She is really beautiful and has a natural charm. Even as a woman, she was stunned when she first met. However, no matter how beautiful a woman is in a man''s heart, if she is not true love, there is a price and a bottom line. He can spoil you and spend money on you, but there will be a withdrawal limit.


    The low price of the white jade lotus is 150 million at the beginning of the auction. I''m afraid that no matter how beautiful Lin Ziyu is, in Mr. Gong''s eyes, she is also over the limit.


    However, it''s just a white jade lotus. Although it looks good in color and carving, it''s hard to have such a high price in terms of jade and not high ceremony jade


    Unless, there''s something hidden inside.


    *


    It''s just a small and semi private exhibition and auction. The ceremony is not complicated, that is, the host and the people of the auction house say a few words, and then let those distinguished guests watch by themselves.


    The exhibition is open, but the introduction on the booth is only the most superficial, which is for everyone who can enter the VIP Hall.


    The detailed information and value-added potential of each object will be handed to the customers with invitations by special intermediaries and explained.


    auzw.com


    An item will be auctioned every other period. During this period, everyone can quote through an intermediary. After the time is over, the highest bidder will get it.


    This kind of semi underground transaction, which is unofficial but supported by professional background, is currently the most popular among the rich.


    *


    Zhong chufei didn''t have an invitation, and she didn''t mean it at all. For these antiquities, unless there is something she sees at a glance, she never buys them for any value-added potential. What she likes more is to earn money in that unpredictable mall that she can see right away.


    She came this time just to find the people of he family and persuade them to agree to sell her an island in the Philippines.


    After learning from secret channels that there was oil under the extended sea area of the island, she was moved.


    With her strength, it is unlikely to own that oil field, but she can cooperate with others or resell it, which is a lot of money.


    The he family obviously didn''t know the news. Their family is now in a frenzy because of the division of property. As long as the price can move them, the transaction speed should be very fast.


    *


    When all the forms of development were finished, Zhong chufei took a glass of champagne from the waiter, approached the third childe of the he family, took YingYing and said with a smile, "third childe."


    He sanchilde was slightly stunned and said with some hesitation, "Miss, is it?"


    "My last name is Zhong, Zhong chufei." Nodding slightly, Zhong chufei motioned he sangongzi to walk aside and whispered, "I have a deal, a cash deal, and I want to talk to him."


    Mr. He raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at her carefully, and said with a smile, "Miss Zhong should know that I don''t talk about business when I''m resting."


    Zhong chufei said with a stronger smile, "so I''m looking for the third childe now." His eyes swept in the corridor and said, "this time, the third childe can recycle is limited. It''s better to chat with me, and you won''t be disappointed."


    He San''s eyes flashed a hint, took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s hand, motioned with others, sipped slightly, and said, "OK, I''ll give you five minutes."


    *


    Since it''s reasonable not to go into the casino, after looking at the exhibits, the people in the cloister went into their private rooms.


    Mr. He San only gave five minutes, because the bet between him and boss Hu was about 1:40.


    However, in three minutes, Zhong chufei had already moved he Sanzi''s heart. Within five minutes, he politely said goodbye, declined he Sanzi''s invitation to watch their gambling, and left the VIP Hall.


    When the business was concluded, Zhong chufei was in a good mood and did not hurry to leave. She slowly looked at the exhibits along the corridor.


    *


    "Didn''t you say two o''clock? Why haven''t you come? Can''t you run?" When Dong Ershao passed by Zhong chufei, he treated the humanity around him.


    The customer manager opened the doorway of Wanchun Hall: "no, I just confirmed with them." Knowing Dong Ershao''s habits, he went to check where the man of fortune lived early in the morning. When they went to eat just now, they sent someone to confirm with the other person. He was relieved after getting a positive reply.


    However, the account manager thought in his heart that he was afraid that Dong Ershao was in bad luck today. The person sent came back and said that the other man who had the fortune of the God of wealth was also with them.


    Are they gods to worship together?

 Chapter 677

    Zhong chufei turned around when Dong Ershao appeared. After Dong Ershao passed by, he took a look at his back. The eldest brother and eldest brother of the Dong family were iron brothers and didn''t give her less money. This Dong Ershao was a dandy, who couldn''t do things. He was proficient in drinking and drinking, and he was still a double headed, but it was just because his father and eldest brother were powerful and his mother loved him


    Mother loves, father and brother are backers


    Zhong chufei suddenly felt a pain in her heart and grabbed her handbag unconsciously.


    "Miss?" Chu Nan stepped forward to hold her hand and called in a low voice.


    "Ah Chu, you go..." took a breath, Zhong chufei smiled: "forget it..."


    I really want to see that guy lose all, but when Chu Nan comes out, the eldest brother will know that he is here. According to the urination of the eldest brother, he will definitely check the bottom of the sky, so the matter of which family may not be saved.


    Forget it


    Zhong chufei turned and walked to the elevator. The matter had been settled, and she didn''t want to stay here.


    Just after walking a few steps, I saw a Ding Dong sound from the elevator, and then a group of people came out of it.


    Zhong chufei raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly. Then she turned around and looked at the exhibits in the exhibition cabinet beside her.


    When the people in the casino came up, Ling Qingyu knew that Ying shisan had an appointment with someone, so she asked Ling Ma to take Su Mu Chengjia and go by herself. Why, she had to support her man.


    However, after Ling Ma left, ye Xi asked Ying Jiu to follow Ying 13, regardless of Yan San''s cold eyes that glanced sideways and said he was worried about Ling Qingyu''s safety


    Ling Qingyu estimated that he was afraid of being stared at again, so he changed shadow nine and shadow thirteen as he wanted.


    Walking out of the elevator, Ying shisan was taken away by the customer manager who was already waiting by the door.


    Zhao Yinfeng just followed for two steps, and a group of people came down from the elevator. As soon as he saw him, he immediately rushed up, shouting for revenge, and asking the customer manager to prepare a separate small hall to bet with Zhao Yinfeng.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding with a smile, Zhao Yinfeng was also impolite, and night spirit followed those people into the small hall.


    "Why is there no one?" A black, thin and short man shouted in Chinese with a strange accent, "there are so many people, why is there no one? Come on, sir, bet with me."


    He Li looked around and said to the man pointing at him, "you say me?"


    He was the tallest among the group (Zhao Yinfeng and Yelu had left). The man pointed at him with a finger. Seeing his reply, he smiled and squinted his eyes and said, "yes, yes, it''s you. Come on, let''s play."


    "Mr. Guo, there are 20million bets in the VIP Hall." The account manager on one side said with a wry smile that the invitation to this exhibition was not ordinary rich people. In terms of the strength of the Malaysian Guo family, if Mr. Guo in Vietnam had not given him the invitation letter, he would not be qualified to participate in this auction. It was in the face of Mr. Guo in Vietnam to let him enter the VIP Hall to gamble. Now he actually called outsiders directly


    Of course, except for Mr. Kim in Indonesia, others are not willing to bet with him.


    Although the customer manager didn''t mean any harm, the tone still angered lingqingyu. The money won by the men and her grand prize had already reached 20million. In order to make a face for Ying shisan, she gave her chips to Ying shisan. Now, hearing the customer manager say so, she directly took out the card and said coldly, "where are you? Take it."


    He Li touched his chin and glanced at Mr. Guo. Then he glanced at Ling Qingyu, who was angry because he was underestimated. He took her card and said with a smile, "I understand."


    Understand? Ling Qingyu was stunned. He Li had winked at Yan Qi, and the two leisurely followed Mr. Guo into the Gambling Hall.


    Ling Qingyu blinked his eyes. He Li understood the meaning of the two words, and a sweet smile floated from the corners of his mouth. He turned and looked at the display cabinets.


    When she was there, she had the most beautiful and precious gems and jades in the world. By the hand of Huang Jing and Zhou Tan, every one was a peerless masterpiece, and her horizons were raised. After coming back, she didn''t even bring jewelry, which was a big gap.


    auzw.com


    As soon as the man mentioned the jade wares of Song Dynasty, he also touched the string in her heart and moved her mind.


    But when I looked at the past, I felt only a trace of sadness and regret.


    It''s just ordinary stuff.


    "Miss Ling." A soft call with a smile made Ling Qingyu look back. After thinking for a while, he said, "Miss Zhong!"


    "Is Miss Ling...?" Zhong chufei took a look at the Wanchun Hall of Dong Ershao, where Ying shisan walked in, followed Ling Qingyu''s line of sight to see the items in the display cabinet, and asked with doubts. With Ling Qingyu''s financial resources, she couldn''t even touch the edge of this underground auction, but her people entered Dong Ershao''s Gambling Hall, and she seemed to be interested in these things.


    "Ah, we just came to play. Yesterday we won some money and the casino gave us VIP cards, so come and have a look." Ling Qingyu smiled.


    It''s just a coincidence... Zhong chufei came closer to Ling Qingyu and whispered, "this exhibition is attached to the auction. I''m afraid some things in it are unknown. Miss Ling, be careful."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned at first, and then seconds understood that Zhong chufei was reminding her not to be fooled. The price of these unknown things is expensive and there is no guarantee. Only those pure players can afford to play.


    With gratitude, Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "well, these things are not good. Only fools will buy them."


    Zhong chufei smiled and saw a person in the hall take out a note and walk to the office on the other side. She smiled and said, "there are always many rich fools."


    The two smiled at each other and walked to the white jade lotus, which was known as a peerless treasure.


    Looking at the white jade lotus, Zhong chufei said, "this is said to be a jade from the Song Dynasty. The starting price is 150 million."


    Ling Qingyu unconsciously smacked his tongue and said, "such a high price? It seems that Gao Liyu hasn''t even reached this price? What''s the point?"


    Zhong chufei shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ling Qingyu turned his head and looked at the white jade lotus carefully. The water color of the jade was very good. Under the light, it emitted a soft jade Ze. Although the carving was not as good as that produced by Zhou Tan, it was also considered the best. If there were any more statements, it was possible to make a sky high price.


    It''s just that she''s still in pain to spend so much money on it.


    Speaking of ancient jade, when she sent the men into the hall of eternal life, in addition to changing their favorite clothes and bringing their commonly used weapons, she also hung some jade pendants for them according to the custom. Cheng Jia was a scholar and had no weapons, so she hung all his favorite jade rings and jade pendants.


    After coming over, the men only left nuanyu and their favorite one, and handed over the rest to her.


    Although it''s not much, it can be regarded as a comfort to her heart with a big gap.


    Unfortunately... All men''s styles


    "Like it?" Seeing her staring at the white jade lotus without blinking, Yan San asked in a low voice.


    Ling Qingyu nodded subconsciously, then shook his head and said, "it''s too expensive. It''s not worth so much money."


    Yan San waved, called the waiter and asked, "is there a seat available?"


    The waiter pointed to the ordinary VIP Hall on the next side and said with a smile, "there is one over there."


    Yang Zhao looked at the hall and said with a smile, "help me exchange 50 million chips, and then ask, can someone dare to bet with us?"


    The waiter was stunned and said, "please wait, please wait."

 Chapter 678

    After a while, the customer manager greeted the crowd into a side hall, and then took the card handed by Yang Zhao to confirm the amount.


    There is a limit on the amount of foreign currency used by people with mainland ID cards, but they specialize in this industry. Naturally, they have their own way, and even the exchange rate is the cheapest.


    Usually, there are at most oneortwo halls for gambling like this, but today, because of the exhibition, many guests came, and the VIP Hall was used up. Fortunately, Mr. Gong, who was originally scheduled to play with Mr. Ji, had something to do temporarily, so there was one person missing in his room. The manager went to ask Mr. Ji to see if he could compete.


    Yang zhaoka has a lot of money, but the hundreds of millions of money is nothing compared with Mr. Ji. Moreover, they haven''t even heard of this person, so they must not be in the rich circle.


    After talking about these situations with Mr. Ji, Mr. Ji just laughed contemptuously and said that now, coal miners are rich.


    "So?" The manager was a little confused about what Mr. Ji meant.


    "Ask them to come. Their money comes quickly. Losing some money is just a few wagons of coal." Glancing at the other two people, Mr. Ji took a sip of cigar and said faintly. In his capacity, he didn''t want to play with these upstarts, but it''s boring to wait in the Gambling Hall. It''s an appetizer to win some money by playing casually.


    With the consent of Mr. Ji, the manager led Ling Qingyu and his party in and thoughtfully exchanged only 30 million Hong Kong dollars for chips.


    "Go and have a look." Chu Nan whispered to Zhong chufei, and successfully led the hesitating Zhong chufei''s footsteps to the Gambling Hall.


    "What?" Zhong chufei whispered as she walked.


    "Master." Chu Nan only said two words, and then looked up to meet the cold eyes.


    Ye eleven turned around and followed Ling Qingyu in.


    Dong Ershao was very depressed, very depressed, but he really invited Ying shisan, not ye Shishi. Now if people don''t come, they can''t say I''m sorry. In fact, I''m interested in the man next to you. You exchange him for me, and I can lose money directly to you.


    He didn''t dare to say so, because even if he played with women any more, his mother could protect him, but once he knew that he played with men, his mother was the first to break his leg.


    Because, women can play grandsons, men can play farts!


    My heart was oppressed, so I started to be cruel. I just wanted to let the other party lose a lot.


    Then... He lost miserably


    When Mr. Ji saw the person coming in, his cigar almost fell down. Looking at Yang Zhao who walked directly to the opposite empty position and sat down, his eyes were a little straight.


    I didn''t expect that coal bosses in the mainland now also produce talents!


    Although there is only a table for four to six people in the Gambling Hall, the area of the VIP Hall is not smaller than that of the general VIP Hall. There are seats and sofas on both sides, and a wine cabinet full of high-end wine.


    Yan San took Ling Qingyu and sat on the sofa. The most important thing about this kind of gambling is that you can''t let the other party see or guess what cards you have. Ling Qingyu is so temperamental that he must have leaked any cards by sitting next to Yang Zhao.


    Ye Xi leaned against the wall behind the sofa, and his cold eyes glanced at Chu Nan behind Zhong Chu Fei, who was standing on another sofa.


    Having been here for so long, this is the best person they have met.


    The real gambling is not as good as the movie and TV with music special effects, but the heart rate index is much higher than watching movies.


    Those piled up are all real gold and silver.


    After Yang Zhao lost two, Ling Qingyu couldn''t sit still. It''s not that she felt heartache for the money, and she felt that playing cards was too exciting for fear that her mood would affect Yang Zhao.


    She knew that Yang Zhao wanted to take the jade without her money.


    "Let''s play next to it?" Yan San looked at her fingers and smiled.


    "I''ll go with my sister." Ye Xi said before Meng Su''s voice.


    Meng Su smiled and sat back again. Even if the other party had a gun, but with Ye Xi and Yan San, if someone here could hurt Ling Qingyu, Meng Su could die again.


    Taking advantage of the reshuffle of the charge officer, Ling Qingyu approached Yang Zhao, kissed him on the lip and said, "this is a lucky kiss. I''ll play next to it."


    Yang Zhao put his arm around her waist, hooked her head off, kissed her fiercely, and then laughed, "well, go." She always attracts his eyes and attention when she is nearby.


    auzw. The other party is also an old hand. If you don''t concentrate, I''m afraid you''ll really lose today. Www. 68mn.


    Out of the door, Ling Qingyu thought for a while and decided to cheer for another man. Remembering that the hall was called Wanchun hall, she asked the manager if she could go in and watch the war.


    This kind of private gamble, if you want to go to watch the war, either it is brought by the owner, or you need to get the permission of the owner.


    They were with Ying shisan. Besides, there was a beautiful man who was eager to ask Dong Ershao. The manager took them in without asking.


    Wanchun hall is very lively.


    Dong Ershao is a regular casino guest. He is familiar with the second and third generations who came to the exhibition this time and has a very good relationship. Those who come to the exhibition may not like gambling, but they are interested in watching a big bet.


    Hearing that Dong Ershao actually gambled with an outsider, they went in and sat beside him to watch the war.


    The hall is not big, and there are many seats.


    I was sitting full.


    It''s just silent.


    This is the rule of the casino. You can watch the game and sigh after a game, but you can''t make a noise in the gambling game.


    When Ling Qingyu and her friends went in, it was the last card.


    The front shadow thirteen has won three games, and after losing 10 million, Dong Ershao finally calmed down and returned to normal, but after seeing ye Xi in the few people who quietly pushed the door in, his heart missed another beat.


    His men shook and pushed out a pile of chips in front of him.


    His exposed cards are a pair of a and a pair of 6, plus the bottom a is full of popularity, which is a very big card.


    The shadow 13 shows the flush of 2345.


    In the first two times, when he bet, shadow thirteen hesitated a little between following and not following, and the hesitation speed became shorter and shorter with the cards dealt later.


    If it is a normal judgment, it should indicate that the card dealt is beneficial to him.


    But Dong Ershao has been cheated twice before. It is clear that he is a bad hand. It is this skill that deceives him into abandoning the card and not following it, losing 10 million in vain.


    This time, he would not be fooled. He directly pushed out the 20million chips in front of him. At the same time, he showed his cards and shouted, "I don''t believe you have a flush!"


    In this way, the bet on the gambling table is as high as 60 million.


    Ying 13I smiled, winked at Ling Qingyu, and turned over the cards.


    Flush.


    A2345¡­¡­


    Dong Ershao''s wild laughter suddenly lost his voice, looked at each other''s cards incredulously, and shouted, "how is this possible? How is it possible? You make a thousand!"


    "Willing to admit defeat." Shadow 13 said coolly, "Dong Ershao, such a big boss, won''t he even have this self-restraint?"


    Dong Ershao was mute again. The cards were washed by machine. Ying shisan''s shirt sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, and his hands had been spread on the table without moving. It''s really unreasonable to say that he cheated.


    "This gentleman, there''s enough room on the table. Why don''t you count me in?" Sitting on the side, young master Liang, who saw the tail from the head, asked with some eager excitement. He has a strict family education and rarely involves such places as casinos. This time, he came to buy back a national treasure gift at the request of his friends. Now after watching these games, he provoked his belligerence.


    If the casino pays attention not only to luck, but also to psychology, he would like to try what kind of achievements he will have as a master of psychology.


    As soon as he made a sound, the young master of the Wu family also laughed and said, "it''s interesting to look at it. Two young people, let your brother also play?"


    The young man opposite was a master. Dong Ershao took the towel from the beauty behind him, felt a sweat, and said, "naturally." Two more fools together, there is more chance to win back.


    At this time, I can''t ignore the suspicion of selling my buddies.


    He has never lost 40 million so quickly.

 Chapter 679

    He Li''s fingers tapped on the table, looking at Mr. Guo opposite with a good smile, waiting for him to decide whether to follow or not.


    Yan Qi and Mr. Jin have given up, and only they two followed to the last card.


    He Li didn''t look at the card from beginning to end, but after he got the card, he threw out his chips and said, "no matter how much Mr. Guo added, he followed.".


    Mr. Guo''s heart beat a small drum.


    When people gamble, there are two situations where they are very brave and not easy to panic. One is to catch a big brand, and the possibility of losing is very small. The other is that there is a lot of money in their wallet, and they are not afraid of losing this time.


    Mr. Guo has a good reputation in Malaysia, but his own money is not enough for him to spend tens of millions at will to lose. Moreover, he is entrusted to come this time, and he must buy back an item, so he can''t move that money.


    Judging from the current situation, if he wants to follow up, he must move the cash.


    He has three cards in his hand, which are not big or small. He Li has a variegated 5689. As long as it is not 7, he wins.


    But what if it''s 7?


    If you touch that money, you will be dead.


    What about 7


    If you win, all the money you lost will come back


    What if it''s 7?!


    A layer of sweat appeared on Mr. Guo''s head, and he leaned back in his chair and gave up.


    Give up, he only loses millions. If the other party is 7, he will lose 20 million plus one life.


    He Li shook his head with a smile and turned over the cards.


    Yes 2


    Mr. Guo''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he burst out laughing, "Mr. He is really powerful." With such a hand of loose cards, he can keep calm and follow to the end without being aware of any emotional fluctuations... He doesn''t know this person at all from the casino, and even reminds them to go to the ordinary VIP room to see that he is not a rich man who can enter the VIP Hall


    He was convinced by this calm.


    But he was really unwilling to admit defeat and leave.


    It''s still some time before shooting that thing. If he waits like this, he can''t wait. The other party is powerful, but if he grasps the other party''s rules, he may not lose later


    Don''t touch the boss''s money.


    So


    With a smile, Mr. Guo said, "Mr. He, I don''t have enough cash, but I have several small islands in the Philippines near Malaysia. If Mr. He is willing, I will price 100 million. Would you like to play with me?"


    "Lao Guo." Mr. Jin was stunned and shouted. Mr. Guo''s islands are all uninhabited desert islands left by his ancestors. Now, due to the development of tourism, some islands with beautiful beaches are in demand, and the price of desert islands is also rising. Although his islands are small in area, have no beaches, and are still steep cliffs, the valuation is by no means 100 million.


    Mr. Guo waved to Mr. Jin, turned his head to look at He Li, and said with a smile, "how about Mr. He?"


    The Philippine island near Malaysia? He Li smiled, turned on his mobile phone, clicked on the map, then found the area and asked, "but this area?"


    Mr. Guo looked at it and nodded, "yes, it''s this one, but I won''t lie to you. It''s a small archipelago with many small islands and complex and dangerous waterways, which is not suitable for tourism development." So although the valuation is very high, there is no way to realize it. Even those trees on the island, if they need to be transported out, the cost is too high, so they can only give up. For him, it is like chicken ribs.


    auzw. Com "OK, I agree." He Li took back his cell phone and laughed.


    To use land deeds as cash, you need to go through some identification and notarization procedures. Fortunately, these are also used to by casinos. The personnel are all ready, and someone will start the procedure in a moment.


    When Mr. Guo went through the formalities, he Li and Yan Qi went out of the Gambling Hall to see if Ling Qingyu was not outside. It was estimated that he had entered which hall, so he didn''t leave far, but stood on the corridor outside the Gambling Hall.


    "Is it Fengshen island?" Yan Qi asked.


    "It''s near there, but I don''t know if it''s the island." He Li smiled. Fengshen Island, for her and Yang Zhao, should be a place that cannot be forgotten.


    Feng Shen Island, Yan Qi''s mouth also took a trace of a distant smile, that secret hole, I don''t know whether it''s still there, that''s where he decided to follow her all his life.


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    "No matter how slow it is, there will be no seat. It is rare for Mr. Ji to lose money in a hundred years. If he goes late, he won''t be able to see it."


    "It''s the same if people don''t let you in."


    "Cut, who am I, can''t let me in!"


    "Who is the other person?"


    "I don''t know. I only heard it was a coal boss."


    "Can the coal boss beat Mr. Ji? Are you kidding?"


    Two excited young people hurried past, and the wind blew Yan Qi''s clothes.


    "Zhao Yinfeng?" Yan Qi hesitated and asked. The word "coal boss" belongs to the internet slang, and its content meaning can not be regarded as praise.


    He Li shook his head and took away Zhao Yinfeng''s few people who didn''t seem to be able to cause such a discussion. They lost money once in a century, and that was the master among the masters


    Hesitating, he Li looked at the direction of the two people and said, "Yan San or Yang Zhao?"


    After spreading the cards, Mr. Ji leaned back in his chair, lit a cigar and said to the Dutch official, "take a rest." Then he lowered his jaw to Yang Zhaoyang and said with a smile, "OK, young man."


    "Yes." Yang Zhao smiled.


    He has more than 70 million chips in front of him. In addition to his own 30 million, he won 40 million.


    "We''re not coming, you go on." The other two people on the table took a wry smile down the gambling table.


    Gambling is exciting, but it also depends on who you play with. These two people are as murderous as knives and swords, which is more thrilling than facing the iron and blood battlefield.


    It''s not something ordinary people like them can afford to play.


    Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood as a coal boss, and now the information collection of the casino has also retreated too much. Mr. Ji spit out a smoke ring, looking at the young man who lowered his eyes and sipped his tea opposite, his heart felt depressed roast.


    This kind of gambling is like a battlefield without smoke of gunpowder. It''s not fierce enough and can''t win at all.


    Under his aggressive momentum, the other party was still calm and his eyes were not staggered.


    If this man is just a second generation coal boss who is very rich, his name can be written upside down! (Mr. Ji, people in other casinos didn''t say so. It was your brain that mended it.)


    This man, I''m afraid, came from the killing field. He was too familiar with that temperament. In the jungle where life and death were just a moment, he stayed for ten years.


    However, it is rare to meet such an opponent, and Mr. Ji''s heart ignited high morale.

 Chapter 680

    On the old street behind the new Lisboa Hotel, there is a tea restaurant with a small appearance but many people.


    In the afternoon, Macao people like to have afternoon tea. This kind of place that only local people know is really a delicious place.


    Male brother is fat and uncomfortable sitting on that plastic chair, but he doesn''t dare to move at all. His eyes are sharp, looking at the situation around him, and he also secretly glances at boss Lu''s face from time to time.


    At noon, after receiving the call from Dongge to stand them up again, the boss''s face recovered its dead face. He even sat here drinking his favorite milk tea and eating his favorite pork chop bag without expression.


    "Brother Xiong." The man took the cell phone and handed it to Xiong Ge carefully.


    Glancing at the strange number, Xiong brother answered the phone. After listening to the insiders say a few words, he whispered to the boss, "Dongge said to meet at Yichun hall at 8:30."


    Boss Lu took a sip of milk tea and bit his bag, lifting his eyelids.


    "You said you wanted to see us? Just let us stand up twice?" Brother Xiong immediately shouted at the phone.


    He said a few words on the phone and hesitated for a moment. Brother Xiong covered the phone and said, "he said he would pay compensation. Recently, there have been several pieces of good jade in Myanmar, which he wants to give to you."


    Good jade? Boss Lu shook his eyes and nodded.


    After brother Xiong replied and hung up, boss Lu said faintly, "people have known our whereabouts, but you don''t even know what he looks like."


    As soon as Xiong''s back was tight, two drops of cold sweat came out and whispered, "I''ll explain to them and get ready in the evening."


    Boss Lu raised his eyes slightly, gave him a cold look and said, "a Xiong, how long have you been with me?"


    "Twelve years." Brother Xiong bowed his head. At that time, boss Lu was 16 years old and he was 20 years old, but a group of brothers took such a young man as their head, just because he was strong and cruel, you were loyal, he was loyal, and he would never treat you badly, but once he had selfishness or rebellious intention, it would end up


    The middle boss left for a period of time, and there was no news at all. At that time, someone in the guild had a mind that shouldn''t have been there. A year and a half later, the boss came back, and it was a tragedy to clean up


    After eating all the pork chop bags in his hand and drinking dry milk tea, boss Lu said, "don''t bring guys at night, just bring some handy ones."


    Without a gun? Brother Xiong was stunned. Brother Dong was not only a drug dealer but also a gun dealer. If he really had a different heart, they could not fight with only knives and sticks.


    Standing outside the Yongli Hotel, looking at the Golden Lotus like tall building opposite, Cheng Cheng frowned.


    "Not here." Liu team came out from inside and fanned the lower air duct with his hands.


    "He should have come already." Cheng Cheng handed a bottle of water to team Liu.


    "Yes, that man is cunning. We have chased him for several years. Up to now, we don''t know who he is or what he looks like. Now it''s the time when Macao has the most tourists. We can''t find out by checking hotel accommodation like this." Liu team sighed.


    "Boss!" With excitement, his subordinates ran over with their mobile phones, glanced around, and whispered, "here''s a letter, saying it''s about nine o''clock, in the VIP Hall of new Lisboa."


    Cheng Cheng and Liu Dui immediately turned their attention to the opposite side.


    New Lisboa Hotel.


    auzw. com


    "We can''t let so many people go anymore. The other party also has dark ghosts on our side." Cheng Cheng whispered. How about changing the time temporarily twice?


    Liu team nodded and said, "well, I see, your people go to have a look first. You are strangers, and they won''t know."


    A Motorhome drove through the street. The man in the driver''s seat casually glanced at several people running away from the gate of Wynn, and then turned his eyes to the new Lisboa Hotel.


    "Brother, I have made this ticket, and I won''t worry about it in my life?" The young man in the co driver''s seat turned over a stack of photos in his hands and snorted, "his mother, so rich!"


    "Ask the third, did you get the VIP Hall card?" The man driving glanced at him and said.


    The young man quickly picked up the phone, dialed and said, "brother three, brother asked you, did you get the card?"


    "The VIP Hall is OK, but those of them enter the VIP Hall, which requires more than 20 million people to enter."


    "Idiot!" The eldest brother grabbed the phone from his younger brother and said, "you go in and send me a photo of the terrain. There is an entrance and exit on the upper floor of the VIP Hall. Don''t you have to come out from there? And the bathroom, let me see. Don''t say anything. They can go to the VIP Hall. If it''s in case, they will come out?"


    As soon as he slapped the table, Dong Ershao stood up and walked out with a dark face.


    Shadow thirteen said coolly, "two young people are in a hurry again?"


    "You care about me? Do you have a problem with my kidney deficiency?" Dong Ershao glanced at the bathroom of the VIP Hall and turned around and walked out. Damn it, losing to Mr. Ji was convinced. He was a famous God of gamblers, but such an unknown kid actually let him lose again and again, and every time he lost, there was a sneer next to him.


    It''s so oppressive!


    As soon as I walked out of the Gambling Hall, I saw Shi Shi ran walking out of the elevator. The young man who was the head hugged the beauty next to him and said, "I''m ready to rest, young master. Just wait and see how I deal with Lu!"


    With his eyes turned, Dong Ershao stepped forward and said, "Yo, Fang Dashao."


    Uncle Fang immediately raised his eyebrows, loosened the two beauties and said, "the sun is coming out from the West today?" He and Dong Ershao have never dealt with each other. Both their fathers are powerful and have earned a huge family fortune. Fang Dashao is the only son of the family. The brother-in-law of the three sisters above is extremely powerful. His son, who was born in his later years, is spoiled so seriously that he can''t eat, drink and play first-class. Dong Ershao is also in the same situation. The two were originally good friends, but later they collapsed for a little star. Since then, The two have always been antagonistic. They have to compete for everything. Meeting each other is the same as cockfighting.


    Today, Dong Ershao actually came up to say hello?


    Don''t you know that he lost 80 million last night?


    To joke?


    Fang Dashao immediately put on the fighting state, raised his eyebrows, stared, waved his hand and said, "money box!"


    The assistant and bodyguard behind him carried four large boxes with a bitter face and flashed in front of Dong Ershao.


    "I won''t fight with you today. There are masters in my hall. It depends on whether you have the courage to play with him." Dong Ershao cracked his mouth and said with a provocative smile. Damn it, I lost so much that I had to drag a few more people on my back!


    "Master?" Fang Dashao was stunned. He and Dong Ershao were very important people. No matter how hard they lost, they would never admit that they were inferior to others. They would only say that the other party was lucky. Last time, Dong Ershao lost 100 million to Mr. Ji, and he insisted that his hands smelled because he did work at night and didn''t wash his hands. Why, this time, he actually said that he was an expert?


    There is a conspiracy! There is a conspiracy on the cliff!


    You treat me like a fool!

 Chapter 681

    "I''ve won 50 million, and Liang Laohan and Wu cudgel have also lost 10 million. Are you an expert? Anyway, I admit defeat!" Dong Ershao took out his cigarette case and smoked a cigarette, saying.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!" Fang Dashao laughed three times and said, "you finally admit it!"


    "Cut, do you think you won? Admit it? That''s not for you." Dong Ershao lit a cigarette, raised his eyebrows, smiled sarcastically, and walked to the bathroom.


    That man''s means are too clever, and he even has a fight with Mr. Ji. If he can''t retaliate by himself, then let the enemy suffer a loss


    How can I balance my heart


    *


    Fang Dashao glanced at Wan Chun hall and then glanced again. Although he knew that Dong Ershao was suspected of provoking, he was indeed intrigued.


    Dong Ershao is not a person who can''t afford to lose. Every time they gamble heavily, they have lost and won, but only 50 million, which doesn''t touch their bottom line. Moreover, Dong Ershao''s expression is not anger after losing hard, but mostly anger.


    become shame!


    yes! That''s the word!


    Fang dashed in his head and laughed.


    Dong Ershao is a lecher. He is restless when he sees a beautiful woman. The most afraid thing on the gambling table is restlessness, especially the last card that determines the universe. If he is restless, he is sure to lose.


    Others are not!


    *


    "Let''s go! We''ll meet the master!" Fang Dashao''s mouth curled up, hugged the waist of the two beauties and laughed.


    Seeing Fang Da Shao walking to Wanchun hall, the assistant''s wry smile suddenly faded. As long as you don''t go to boss Lu to die, the 50 million will come back.


    Then they... Can still keep this job.


    Nowadays, it''s hard to find a good job. The salary of this job is high. The job content is still very simple. As long as you accompany Fang Dashao to eat, drink, and have fun, pay attention to prevent him from going out of line. Fang Dashao is forthright. If you win money, you will throw a lot of tips to them. If you lose money, you won''t blame them. Most importantly, the women around him can play together.


    *


    Dong Ershao went out this time and thought it would take some time to calm down. Ying shisan got off the gambling table, took a drink from the waiter and sat opposite Ling Qingyu. He glanced at the chip box Yan Sansan held in his hand and said with a smile, "how was your game?"


    She watched four rounds here, and after seeing him lose three rounds in a row, she went out for a walk again. Ying shisan knew that she was not afraid of him losing money, but that she was afraid of the pressure she would put on him here, so she simply went out. After walking for so long, Yan Sansan didn''t increase much chips in her hands, only afraid that she was going to play slot machines again


    *


    After leaving the Wanchun hall, Ling Qingyu went to see the yard of He Li and Zhao Yinfeng. Yan Qi over there had already left the gambling table, leaving only He Li and the short man to bet. Zhao Yinfeng was very lively. All six positions on a table were full, and Zhao Yinfeng killed five of them, which was called a prestige.


    Rough calculation, as long as the men don''t lose too ugly behind, it''s no problem to win tens of millions today. For a moment, I''m very angry, so I went to shoot slot machines again.


    However, today''s God of gambling left her again, and she could shoot a slot machine without tens of thousands of yuan. Later, she honestly accompanied Yan San to play a few Blackjack and Soha, and also accompanied Ye Xi to play gambling (the boy ate the casino). Of course, at her strong request, ye Xi didn''t lose 100000 chips (the casino set a new limit, and the hall below only allowed 20000 yuan to bet).


    Then I came back and found that Ying thirteen had won 60 million


    *


    "Do you want to gamble? It''s time for dinner? Come back after dinner?" Lingqingyu asked. They didn''t eat well at noon. She chose the wrong restaurant and forgot that Japanese food is famous for its exquisite and small quantity. Men eat a lot, and those are not enough to fill their teeth. They can still eat a full buffet, although the plates they eat make the waiter pay attention frequently with amazing eyes


    "Good." Ying shisan smiled and nodded. He said to Prince Liang and Prince Wu, who also followed him off the table and obviously wanted to talk to him: "what do you think? Let''s continue after eating?"


    Mr. Liang lost the least, only four million. Although for him, this was the most lost time (he didn''t go to the gambling table several times at all), he consciously gained a lot. Gambling is indeed the most mental exercise. He can resist the huge temptation in front and maintain calm and objective judgment. This ability is absolutely invincible in the market!


    The man in front of him was so young, I''m afraid he was even smaller than himself, and he actually had such a strong spiritual power, which made young master Liang have a strong interest and made friends in his heart. When he heard him ask, he laughed and said, "OK, I''ll invite you."


    *


    "Oh, how can I not be included in the invitation of Prince liang?" A big stabbing sound sounded from the door, and the door of the Gambling Hall was pushed open. Fang Dashao put one hand on the shoulder of the beauty next to him, and took a cigar in one hand (specially lit before entering the door) to think he was very handsome. The corners of his eyes were raised, his eyebrows were raised, and his nostrils seemed to be cocked up. "I heard that you have masters here, how about? Come and play with me?"


    The people in the hall were stunned, and then they all turned their heads to see Ying thirteen.


    Although these people are not in the same circle, they all know those things in the rich circle. Dong Ershao and Fang Dashao are very famous figures. Even if they don''t know each other and haven''t seen each other, they can guess from this style.


    Ying shisan smiled lightly. Just about to speak, Ling Qingyu pulled him for a moment and said, "heaven and earth are big, not eating!"


    Ying shisan''s smile turned deep, and she wanted to turn back and refuse. No amount of money won was better than having a meal with her.


    *


    "Then who!" Fang Dashao glanced. There were several beautiful women in the hall, but they all recognized them. They would never affect Dong Ershao. Only this woman didn''t recognize them and hadn''t seen them, but


    auzw. Fang Dashao naively and simply said what he thought directly: "aunt, you can actually make Dong Ershao fascinated by growing up like this. Is there any special skill?"


    *


    The Gambling Hall suddenly quieted down.


    "Hiss" with an obvious contemptuous laughter came from the mouth of a beautiful woman in a gorgeous dress, and then with a wave of eyes, he whispered to the owner of his money who looked at him, "Fang Da Shao is the truth." With that, he also raised his eyes and gave Ye Xi a wink when he looked over coldly.


    Although it''s just a vase, she''s been in this circle for a long time. She''s been with Dong Er Shao and Fang Da Shao. Once, those two people were jealous of her, but now, they see that she''s just a matter of playing.


    That woman, she has never heard of, naturally has nothing to do with the rich, but she is spoiled like a princess.


    It really makes people unhappy.


    Anyway, eight poles can''t hit together, even if you step on one foot, what can you do?


    *


    "Do you want to play?" Yan San peeled the orange in his hand, opened it in the fruit plate one by one, put it in front of Ling Qingyu, raised his eyes and asked.


    Fang Dashao was stunned. Swept by his cold eyes, he felt a chill on his back. Then he stood up unconvinced and said, "what? Do you have the courage to play with me?"


    Yan Sanfeng narrowed her eyes slightly, put a sneer on her thin lips, looked at the time and said, "well, let''s go to dinner and start here at 7:30." Glancing at the chips on the table, and then glancing at the box carried by his descendants, Yan San passed a piece of orange into Ling Qingyu''s mouth and said faintly, "your money is not enough, I start with 100 million."


    Fang Dashao looked at the chips on the table and said, "are you kidding? How can you have 100 million chips here?"


    *


    "Not enough chips? How much is the boss missing?" With a hearty laugh, a tall man squeezed in from the door, poured a box of chips on the table and said, "there are 20 million here, is that enough?"


    "Give way." A tall young man with big eyes pushed aside the crowd at the door and opened a passage for the handsome man behind to come in.


    The handsome man put a box of chips in his hand on the table and said with a faint smile, "with these, is that enough?"


    There are millions of chips in that box. A box, I''m afraid, is more than 100 million.


    *


    "Yo, Fang Dashao? Who are you going to gamble with?" With a cigar in his mouth, Mr. Ji Shiran walked in the way the bodyguard left, looked at Fang Dashao, and then looked at the people in the room, laughing.


    "Mr. Ji." The people in the room had heard the man''s name and his legend more or less, and stood up to say hello.


    *


    "How dare you bet?" Yan San''s cold eyes have been staring at Fang Dashao. His voice is low and deep, but it seems to ring in everyone''s ears.


    *


    With his cigar in his hand, Mr. Ji jumped over the crowd and saw Yan San sitting on the sofa, holding a piece of orange and feeding it to the woman''s mouth.


    Then he turned his eyes to Fang Dashao.


    *


    Fang Dashao blushed and said loudly, "why don''t you dare? I''m afraid you''ll run away at that time!"


    *


    Yan San took a paper towel and wiped his hands clean. He said, "order chips, put them here, and we''ll come back after dinner."


    *


    The three charge officials hurried forward to raise money. Those who can enter the VIP Hall will have no small chips. The smallest chips brought by Zhao Yinfeng are all 100000, not to mention Yang Zhao''s box of millions of chips.


    The Dutch officials are all old hands. The counting speed is very fast, and they will report the figures soon.


    *


    215 million.


    *


    Hearing all kinds of exclamations from the Gambling Hall, Mr. Ji still smiled gracefully, which was unimaginable. Among the chips, he contributed the most.


    Admit defeat if you are willing to gamble, and admit that you are not as skilled as others.


    Moreover, the money will eventually fall back into your pocket, and there is nothing to be depressed about.


    The charge official put all the chips into the file and sealed them up. When the game starts again, it needs to be verified again, in case of omission at this time, then the casino will pay in full.

 Chapter 682

    Yan San pulled Ling Qingyu up and asked Ying Jiu, "Why are you leaving them?" As soon as Ling Qingyu said to go to dinner, Ying Jiu went out to inform people, otherwise Zhao Yinfeng and Yang Zhao would not come so on time.


    "Here we are." As soon as he walked out of the Gambling Hall, he Li answered and handed Ling Qingyu a document bag, laughing, "gift." Seeing Ling Qingyu curious to open it, he said, "wait and see. Go to eat first. I''m starving."


    "Mr. He, we agreed to come to Damascus to find me!" Mr. Guo stood at the door, smiling.


    "Natural." He Li nodded and smiled at him. He won Mr. Guo''s Island, but returned all the cash lost by Mr. Guo to him. Just to make a friend, the value of these islands is definitely more than 100 million, and he doesn''t take advantage of him. If there is a project development in the future, he will also count his shares in it.


    Mr. Guo was naturally delighted.


    In this way, they became good friends. Mr. Guo patted his chest and said that you can find him for everything in Malaysia and some things in the Philippines.


    Zhong chufei watched Ling Qingyu get into the elevator surrounded by those men, and heard the comments of those around him. A trace of ambiguity flashed by.


    "Don''t go against them, you can''t play with them." Chu Nan whispered beside her.


    They watched the gamble between Mr. Ji and the handsome man all the way. The man also lost and was about to run out of chips, but his eyes were still like the calm water, without a ripple.


    This man''s heart is so strong that he is ashamed of himself.


    And there seems to be more than one such person


    "I didn''t mean to be bad for her." Zhong chufei smiled faintly and said, "I want to help her."


    Chu Nan nodded.


    Zhong chufei glanced at him and burst out laughing. The congealing that had hung on her face for most of the day immediately dissipated. She came out with the innocence of the girl and said with a smile, "I really want to make friends with her, not to think of benefits and utilization." Looking at the direction of Ling Qingyu and their disappearance, Zhong chufei whispered, "there is something in her eyes that I can understand."


    That is the expression of love for the lost treasure Jane.


    They are all big players in the casino. The casino has always been very attentive to the gold owners. Before people enter the elevator, there are account managers to arrange their positions.


    The location was arranged in the corner, and the three tables were put together. Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun also followed up.


    When they came out of the Gambling Hall, they heard from their friends that the man surnamed Yang actually won nearly 100 million yuan from Mr. Ji, and then heard that the man surnamed he won Mr. Guo''s Island


    The two young people, who are rich but well-educated, are basically curious because they have seen gambling in movies.


    Of course, not for gambling, but for these people.


    Maybe it''s a little itchy. It''s tens of millions in such an afternoon. It''s really exciting.


    The waiters in the cafeteria are very impressed by this group of people, not only because they are a group of handsome guys, but also because of the appearance of these handsome guys when they are eating like crazy.


    It''s hard to forget.


    Ling Qingyu doesn''t care about the gamble provoked by Yan San. It''s only 100 million. Losing is just such a big thing. Besides, Yan San... How can he do something uncertain


    What''s more, he stands out for himself.


    auzw. Therefore, we should show encouragement anyway. Www. 68mn!


    Ling Qingyu brought Yan San a large steak.


    After the party took the food and sat down, Ling Qingyu opened the file bag under the sign of He Li. After glancing at the file, the salmon on the fork in his hand was fixed to his mouth.


    "This is... Fengshen island?" As soon as the fork was put down, Ling Qingyu picked up her mobile phone and checked the map.


    "In that direction, not necessarily, but we can go and have a look. That desert island can be purchased." He Li took her cell phone and adjusted the location, laughing.


    Fengshen island... Ling Qingyu''s eyes are far away, although it''s only more than a month, and the matter there has been a previous life.


    I don''t know what happened to Alan and them? Can Xiao Zheng and Lan Bao succeed in taking that seat? What choices will the Gao family make?


    Many thoughts came up at this moment.


    At that time, she could also clear away the threat of the Gao family for Xiao Zheng. However, Mrs. Gao was one of the few people who helped her in those days. Gao Ziqing was sent to Xiao Se by her (although it was sent to Ye Xi at the beginning), and Gao Wenhe was Zhao Yinfeng''s iron brother.


    If they can recognize the facts, as long as they don''t use any crooked ideas, Xiao se will hand over the power of the two lakes to them. Xiao Zheng should also agree, and will accommodate this brother, and won''t do anything to them.


    She sacrificed everything, her lover, her life and her wishes to build a country. From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want to see big changes in that place and that Chinese dynasty.


    "What are you thinking?" Yan San took a piece of meat from her plate that didn''t move after she took a bite (usually this is what she doesn''t like to eat) and put it in her mouth, and asked softly.


    Put the documents away, Ling Qingyu calmly shook his head, took a deep look at him, and then his eyes slowly swept over the men, sighed, smiled and said, "no, nothing."


    Don''t think about everything there. She did what she should do. Now, she only wants to live the life she wants.


    "Go and have a look?" He Li took the document bag and asked.


    "OK." Ling Qingyu nodded and said that the place of Fengshen Island meant different things to most of them. She and Yang Zhao made a love there. Yan sanyanqi with shadow nine shadow thirteen leaves eleven night spirits practiced martial arts there, and there was the secret cave. Although the island here was certainly different from the island over there, it was a thought in the end, a place that they could be familiar with.


    "Fengshen island?" Ye Shiyi asked, crossing He Li without hesitation, and stretched out his long arm to take the half salmon from Ling Qingyu''s plate.


    "Well, let''s play." Ling Qingyu nodded, then forked the barbecue under the fork that Zhao Yinfeng poked across from him, and said, "this is what I want to eat!"


    Zhao Yinfeng waited for her to bite, stood up directly, took the rest of the meat from her mouth and walked away. Hum, when I don''t know, this is called indirect kissing here!


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun were stunned, drank a drink, turned to Ying shisan, and just wanted to continue the topic, they heard a giggle: "Mr. Liang, Mr. Wu is here."


    Looking at the beautiful woman wearing flowers and blowing willows, Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun looked at each other.


    The two of them are different from Dong Ershao and Fang Shao. Their family is also a millionaire, but their discipline is very strict. They have been sent abroad to study since childhood. They go to foreign famous schools in middle schools and universities, not only in their behavior, but also in their ideas.


    But once they came back, the elders of the family wanted them to get familiar with domestic practices and circles first, and then sent them to participate in this private auction.


    Both of them are smart people and know the truth of doing as the Romans do when entering the country. Although they disdain it in their hearts, they also accept the beauty arranged by Mr. He San for them. Of course, they won''t be like Dong Ershao and they are just temporary female partners when attending the occasion.


    So when I came up for dinner, I naturally forgot the two beauties.


    I really think of them as the staff of he Sanzi, thinking that people naturally have working meals

 Chapter 683

    Not only the female companions of Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun, but also three more pure and beautiful girls, with straight black hair and light colored clothes and skirts, are coming. In this chaotic, noisy and crowded cafeteria, they shine gracefully like white lotus flowers.


    "Mr. Liang." The beauty sat next to Liang Jiarong very naturally. She spoke to Liang Jiarong in her mouth, but her eyes looked at Ying shisan. She smiled and said, "my sisters also want to see the gambling at night. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Shadow thirteen took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, got up and said to Ling Qingyu, "do you want more barbecue?" Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, he left his seat and walked to the food area.


    The smile on the beauty''s face did not change. She turned her eyes and swept the other men on the table. She smiled at Liang Jiarong and said, "young master Liang, just help!"


    After years of British education, Liang Jiarong couldn''t say no to women, especially beautiful women, who were still very temperament, and said, "well, OK."


    As soon as he nodded, the beauty smiled and said to the other three girls, "thank you, Mr. Liang."


    "Thank you ~" after the three people said thank you with a sweet smile, a girl turned her eyes and searched the information provided by the casino in her heart. She stepped forward and wanted to squeeze between Meng Su and Yang Zhao.


    She can beat Mr. Ji. She is so old and beautiful. Even if she Posts upside down, she is willing.


    "You guys, please sit in another place." Meng Su stretched out his hand, blocked the girl''s momentum, and said to Liang Jiarong with a smile.


    Liang Jiarong''s face didn''t feel red. Now he finally understood the meaning of the beauty bringing three girls. He got up and said to the beauty, "I''m finished. If you haven''t eaten yet, I''ll invite you to sit over there."


    The beauty who followed Wu Kun kept her head down and didn''t make a sound. The other four people followed Liang Jiarong with embarrassment, and looked at Wu Kun with a pair of wonderful eyes.


    Wu Kun is close to Yang Zhao and Meng su. Just now, when the girl wanted to get close, he obviously felt the murderous spirit coming out of the two men. At this time, he saw his female companion, whose surname is Qin, moving over, got up and said with a smile, "let''s go with brother Liang."


    He came back half a year earlier than liang Jiarong, and saw more things. He was not as naive as Liang Jiarong. The three girls looked like female students who had just made a debut. They were different from the two given by he Sanzi. The two had been mixing in this circle for some time, and their temperament and appearance, including fame, could stand up, but these three female students, whether it was the meaning of people in the casino or others, It''s for these three people who just won in the Gambling Hall.


    This kind of pure, sweet, fresh and clean woman is the favorite type of men who are upstart or win a lot of money at once.


    However, these men here are not upstarts


    Therefore, the instigator will not be he San, he San will not do such a job loss, nor will it be Mr. Ji, who has gambled with the man surnamed Yang for so long, and it is impossible not to know what kind of person he is.


    So, are those bosses who packed the VIP Hall of the casino? Attract people with girls, and then take them to their gambling hall?


    The method is simple and effective. If the other party is really a nouveau riche, if he doesn''t want to borrow him and Liang Jiarong to build a bridge


    Yang Zhao glanced at Wu Kun with a smile in his face, but there was anger in his eyes. He said to Ling Qingyu, "didn''t mom say that she might go to Lijiang with her friends?"


    Ling Qingyu is sending a text message to Hua Dong, asking her to help get a visa for the Philippines and book a yacht hotel. The two have been discussing how long and how to play, and whether they have even talked back and forth with Malaysia and Indonesia. They didn''t notice that someone next to them just wanted to make an idea of their own man. Yang Zhao asked, After a pause, he said, "yes, speaking of it, it will be spring in a while. The warm spring flowers will bloom, and the rape flowers in Luoping will also bloom. Otherwise, let''s drive there to play." Leisurely yearned for a moment, waved his hand and said, "that''s it. I asked whether the flowers would go. By the way, Meng Su, in the northwest, you don''t have to go for the time being."


    auzw. com


    "What?" Meng Su, who was sighing in her heart, was stunned and asked.


    "Hua Dong said to the East that there was a big problem with the Shu family''s project in the northwest," Ling Qingyu said without raising his head as he entered a text message. "What happened years ago directly affected their capital chain. Someone chased Fang family''s debt to the Shu family, so he made an idea of their northwest project, and then sent someone to check it, but it turned out that the data they reported to the government were false." After sending the text message, Ling Qingyu looked up and said, "they took the government''s money. As a result, the generator installed is the windmill that rotates with the wind to convert wind energy into electric energy. That thing, even less than a quarter of what they reported, and those installed are also unqualified products."


    "Are they finished?" Yan San asked.


    Ling Qingyu nodded and said with a smile, "Huadong means that we just go out to play and avoid the limelight, so they can do it." Hua Dong''s original words are that oneortwo of those who collect debts are not easy to mess with. If Shu Qifan and they shamelessly pull her in, although they say they won''t succeed, it''s always trouble. It''s better to avoid it. In this way, people can''t remember that she has something to do with it.


    That building collapsed so strangely


    "Is sister going to go to Nanjiang?" Ye Xi bit his chopsticks and looked at Ling Qingyu anxiously. He asked, with a little resentment in his eyes, why don''t you eat, sister? Can you take a bite and continue texting? Why do you only pick up Yan San and Yang Zhao to feed you?


    Ling Qingyu misunderstood his little grievance and said with a smile, "there are two ways. On the eleventh day, you can see which one you are familiar with, and we will go there."


    "He used to go from Guizhou to Sichuan. If we go this way, Guangxi is the closest." Yan Qi has opened the map, glanced at Ye Xi and smiled.


    "Which way to go? Have you asked mom first? The journey is similar, but the scenery is different." Yang Zhao chuckled.


    "I''m familiar with Guangxi!" Ye Xi glanced at Yan Qi, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, and said more wrongly, "seventh master, have you forgotten?"


    "Ahhh!" Yan Qi touched his head and said with a smile, "I won''t forget." At Guangnan road in those days, the Baiyue ethnic group actually included the region of Guangdong and Guangxi now. Ye Xi didn''t spend much time persuading the Baiyue ethnic group in those days.


    However, Yan Qi turned back and asked night soul, "are you sure he has become a frightening king of Luocha behind him?"


    "Seventh master!"


    "Mr. Wu, who do you think will win later?" Miss Qin glanced at the happy group of people over there. She really didn''t feel the atmosphere of gambling and asked unconsciously.


    "What? Miss Qin also wants to play outside?" Wu Kun laughed.


    "I''m just curious." Miss Qin said with a shy smile, "Fang Dashao is also an old hand in the casino. He doesn''t lose many times. Is that person just a newcomer?"


    New people? Wu Kun also unconsciously glanced back at Yan San. He and Liang Jiarong went in to see it after hearing that Dong Ershao had gambled. He had noticed it when Ling Qingyu and Yan San first went in. Later, Ling Qingyu and them came again, although he glanced at it on the gambling table.


    The man has been following the woman at a distance of half a step, and he is close to the woman, but he will never lead her half a step ahead.


    "Is there a bet outside?" Liang Jiarong became interested and asked.


    "Young master Liang, do you want to play? You can talk to the casino and open an off-site game." The beauty laughed.

 Chapter 684

    On the upper floor of the VIP Hall, next to the big monitoring room of the casino, there is a secret room. There are monitoring screens on both sides of the wall, and a relatively large screen in the middle is adjusted to Yichun hall at this time.


    There are two people sitting on the sofa in the room, both looking at the monitor screen.


    "Boss Li, are you sure no one has booked Yichun hall?" The young man looked at the empty VIP Hall with an expressionless face and asked in a cold voice.


    "Really not." Boss Li said.


    "There are so many distinguished guests today, and all the other halls are full, except Yichun hall, which is empty?" Boss Lu''s voice was sarcastic, and his face remained unchanged.


    Boss Li sweated on his forehead and said, "I also feel strange. It seems that they all went to see Dong Ershao lose money." Not only to see Dong Ershao, but also to see boss Ji. There are many people, but no one orders Yichun hall.


    There was a knock on the door. After glancing at boss Lu and seeing that he didn''t say anything, boss Li shouted and came in.


    "Boss, someone outside asked for an out of the box bet."


    "Ask for an off opening bet?" Boss Li was surprised. He apologized and smiled at boss Lu sitting opposite. His opponent said, "what''s going on?"


    "Just now in the Wanchun hall, Fang Dashao made an appointment with a mainlander to start at 7:30, with a starting capital of 100 million. The chips of the mainlander have been sealed. There are many distinguished guests here today, and most of them were present at that time, so they asked for an off-site game." His men whispered.


    "Boss Lu, look?" Boss Li smiled at boss Lu. He''s just the boss here. The real boss is the opposite one.


    "Make money naturally, but Fang Dashao won''t agree with you to open the bet." Boss Lu said faintly.


    Boss Li hesitated for a moment, and his opponent said, "open a dark game."


    The man responded and withdrew. The dark game means that the gambling is not open. Only those who are allowed to enter the field to watch can bet.


    "Boss Lu is interested in going to have a look at the 100 million start?" Boss Li looked at his watch and asked.


    Boss Lu''s eyes turned from Yichun hall to Wanchun hall. Several people had entered the hall one after another. Under the strong light, the sealed pile of chips on the table was very conspicuous.


    "Who knows?" After making a rough estimate of the number of chips in his heart, boss Lu asked with a heavy eye.


    Boss Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s not familiar guests, it''s self-employed guests in the hotel, but that group of people is very powerful. Today, it''s their group that won Mr. Dong ershaoji and Guo shorty. It''s said that the two who won big in the casino yesterday are the two who won 3.5 million in roulette, together with them, and the one who won the slot machine grand prize." With that, boss Li laughed and said, "maybe it''s a worship together. This is the manifestation of the God of wealth."


    Boss Lu glanced at boss Li. How much God of wealth does it take to manifest himself to win Mr. Ji.


    "I have asked people to take some girls down. They are the best goods this time. When they explore, they can find out." Boss Li looked at the table and said, "time is almost up."


    Many people have come into the hall one after another. Fang Dashao came in with his arms around the waist of the beauty. When the time came to 7:25, the door of the Gambling Hall was pushed open.


    As soon as the bodies of the two men were exposed in the camera, boss Lu''s waist straightened up. When he saw the people following in, he immediately seemed to stop breathing.


    "Oh! Is it true?" Fang Dashao vomited a cigarette ring, squinting and laughing.


    Yan San handed Ling Qingyu to Yang Zhao. Seeing her sitting next to her, he went straight to the gambling table and sat down. He knocked on the table and motioned to the charge officer to order again. Fang Dashao didn''t give her a look.


    Directly ignored and despised him.


    Fang Dashao was directly angry, but no matter how angry he was, he could only put 100 million chips. The amount he could freely pay was 200 million. He had lost 80 million yesterday and bought another auction item in the afternoon. This 100 million was enough to borrow 10 million from his friends. Moreover, due to time constraints, he could not get all the cash, and there were 50 million chips left.


    There are more than 200 million chips on the other side''s table.


    On the momentum, how to lose.


    When the charge official ordered to raise money, Mr. Ji and Dong Ershao also came. As soon as Dong Ershao entered the door, he shouted, "I said Fang Dashao, you can take it easy for me. I bet outside, but you won!"


    Fang Dashao was happy at first. Before he came out, he noticed something wrong and asked, "how much did you bet I won?"


    Dong Ershao gestured his palm.


    "Five million? You look down on me?" Fang Dashao was angry.


    auzw. com


    Dong Ershao shook his head and said, "no, no, you''re wrong, it''s... 50000!" If Fang Dashao is lucky enough to win, he can earn at least 50000 yuan to comfort his heart.


    It''s really unexpected that the person who played was not the one who won him.


    How about this man on this table? It doesn''t look reliable!


    Fang Dashao wanted to jump on, and the charge official had invited someone with a smile, indicating that the time was up. He could only sit on the seat and said with hatred while lifting his sleeve: "you dead bamboo tube, you wait for me!" To prevent cheating, the sleeves of both sides of the bet should be rolled up.


    After giving Dong Ershao a hard word, Fang Dashao looked up at the opposite side with his nose.


    Yan San is also rolling up his sleeves. He is wearing a black silk shirt. After rolling it up a little, his wheat colored skin comes out.


    There is also a newly healed scar, and more shallow and messy scars.


    For no reason, Fang dashed.


    Dong Ershao also stopped.


    Mr. Ji''s eyebrows jumped a few times.


    The Dutch officer rang the bell and waved his hand on the gambling table to show the beginning.


    Fang dashed in front of Yan San and lost several stacks of cash. The officer in charge counted and shouted, "three million."


    Yan San casually threw three million chips out.


    Take out two cards from the card box that has been washed and push them in front of the two people respectively.


    This is the first card and the second card.


    When the card came to the front, Yan San gently scraped the card, didn''t pick it up, but kept it on the table, just staring at Fang Dashao with a sneer in the corners of his mouth, staring at Fang Dashao with a sudden jump in his heart. He just felt that it was like a cold snake crawling from the opposite side, wrapped around his body, and made his hand holding the card tremble a little, and the time he looked at it also grew.


    He doesn''t know. It''s called murderous


    Fang Dashao''s card is spade 9, and Yan San''s card is diamond 8.


    The Dutch official motioned for the other party to speak.


    Fang dasheo snorted, grabbed a handful of money, and threw it out without looking at it. The charge officer was still counting, and Yan San across the street gave a slight snort.


    With undisguised contempt.


    Fang Dashao''s head was hot, and he grabbed a handful of money and threw it out.


    "Onemillion." The official said.


    Yan San lost a million chips and went out.


    The third card is Fang Dashao''s heart 9 and Yan San''s diamond 6.


    Talk to 9.


    Fang Dashao raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan San proudly. He took a bundle of money from the money box and put it on it. When he lifted it again, Yan San said coolly, "what''s the delay?"


    Fang dasheo flushed with anger and put four bundles of banknotes on the table.


    A bundle of onemillion.


    Yan San lost four million chips.


    Liang Jiarong poked Wu Kun and showed him the mobile screen, which said that he didn''t seem to have seen the cards.


    Wu Kun hesitated and nodded, staring at the gambling table.

 Chapter 685

    The fourth card, square big little diamond 9, Yan three diamond 5.


    Three 9''s, Fang Dashao speaks.


    The red on Fang Dashao''s face retreated, picked up the card and took a close look.


    Yan San nodded lightly on the card, with a faint smile in his mouth, and said, "your card is big. Why, don''t you press it all?"


    Fang Dashao''s eyes flashed, his fingers shook slightly, and then looked at the fundus card again.


    Five million chips were taken out of the chip box and thrown on the table.


    Liang Jiarong took his mobile phone to Wu Kun again. It said that Fang has diamonds 9. He must have diamonds 4 and 7 to win him. Do you think Fang will shuttle?


    Wu Kun glanced at him, took his cell phone and entered it. Would you do Soha instead?


    Liang Jiarong shook his head and input: No, the face is not big enough. What if it''s over at once? They are people who have the fortune of God of wealth.


    Wu Kun nodded and glanced around. It seemed that many people heard this rumor.


    Yan San still followed.


    He Guan opened the fifth card, with 8 spades from Fang Dashuo and 7 spades from Yan San.


    Fang Dashao smiled proudly and threw out all the remaining money in a money box. The charge official counted: "ten million."


    Liang Jiarong''s mobile phone: there are four?


    Wu Kun: I''m afraid so.


    Liangjiarong: then we should give up.


    Before Wu Kun answered, Yan San had lost ten million chips and said coldly, "open the card."


    He Guan opened Fang Dashao''s card, Diamond 3, and then opened Yan San''s bottom card, plum blossom 4.


    "Mr. Yan shunzi, Mr. Fang three, Mr. Yan wins."


    At the time of the official reshuffle, Yan San looked back at Ling Qingyu and saw her blinking with a smile. Her eyes immediately softened and smiled back.


    Yan qiyexi snorted at the same time.


    In the new game, with a card in his hand, Fang Dashao felt a cold wind winding up, which made him stare at the face of the card for a lot of time before he shivered and put the card away.


    Yan Qi breathed a little air from his nose. Damn, Yan San is too clever at cheating.


    Yan San''s murderous spirit was raised in the dead from childhood. Even ye Xi can''t compare it. Let go of his murderous spirit. People like Fang Dashao who haven''t experienced it at all must feel cold and have dilated pupils.


    Then the card in the pupil can be seen clearly with Yan San''s eyesight


    Moreover, his murderous spirit can be released directionally, and no one else can feel it


    In the second set, on the third lap, Yan San covered the card and gave up.


    The third set, the third lap, Yan three cover.


    The fourth set, the second lap, Yan San cover.


    The chips on the card table were restored.


    Fang Dashao was half angry. He was a big hand three times in a row. He didn''t even give Soha a chance to cover the card directly. It seems that some strategies have to be used, such as showing weakness.


    auzw. com


    In the fifth inning, Fang Dashao sighed, and the chips thrown out did not exceed onemillion, which made Dong Ershao feel that the corners of his eyes were smoking, which was too fucking fake!


    Yan San kept following.


    On the fourth lap, Fang Dashao lost five million cash and looked at Yan San with the look that I was bluffing and you don''t want to talk to me.


    Yan San followed.


    Fang Dashao lost.


    Yan Qi and ye Xi have no passion at all. Who knows that each other''s cards won''t have passion... But others are very excited.


    No matter what means Fang Dashao used, the man surnamed Yan was unmoved. Except for turning back and smiling gently at his woman at rest, he always had a cold look and occasionally urged a few words with a contemptuous tone.


    An hour later, Fang Dashao had lost 20 million.


    Twenty million yuan is nothing for Fang Dashao, but he just feels flustered. Every time he takes a good hand, the other party covers the card and abstains, and doesn''t give him a chance. After covering the card, he won''t look at the bottom card. Others don''t know. He knows in his heart that the grievance can''t be reflected, because letting the other party see the real emotion is a big taboo on the gambling table.


    An hour later, you can rest for ten minutes. Before Yan San got up, the gambling hall door was quietly pushed open. A middle-aged man came in with a tall beauty in his arm. Seeing that it was time to rest, he took a few steps. When he reached the viewing area on the side, he smiled at Mr. Ji and said, "how''s it coming late? Is it wonderful?"


    Mr. Ji gave way and whispered, "it''s wonderful." The man surnamed Yan''s judgment is extremely accurate every time, and when he makes a decision, he breaks it without delay. It''s not so much that he''s gambling as that he has foreseen the result at every step he takes.


    After the middle-aged man sat down, Lin Ziyu sat down next to him and nodded with Zhong chufei who was sitting on the other side.


    "Why did Mr. Gong come at this time?" Zhong chufei nodded with a smile and silently asked Chu Nan.


    Chu Nan shook her head, glanced at Mr. Gong and turned back, looking at Yan San who was walking towards Ling Qingyu towards Shi Shi ran.


    Although he didn''t know why, he always felt that this man was cheating.


    Or can you calculate all the cards so accurately there?


    "Ah Dong, the boy is here?" Mr. Ji asked in a whisper.


    Mr. Gong nodded and said, "are you going to sell that lotus later?"


    Mr. Ji glanced at him and said leisurely, "why do you also like it?" As she said this, she glanced at Lin Ziyu, who was a little away from them.


    Mr. Gong looked down his eyes, smiled and whispered, "ah Dong wants to say that it can stop the evil spirit."


    Mr. Ji hissed and said, "his evil spirit can''t stop anything. There are many people who want lotus flowers. Ask him to bid."


    The full smile on Mr. Gong''s face faded, and the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, "Lao Ji, not everyone can be like you."


    Although the boundary between black and white in this world is not clear, it is not so easy for a black to turn white completely.


    The sarcasm on Mr. Ji''s face was heavier, and he said faintly, "it''s just to see when lust is over. There''s nothing impossible."


    Mr. Gong smiled and looked at the man praised by Mr. Ji in the twinkling of an eye. Then he saw the circle of men. The corner of his eye twitched and whispered, "did you arrange it?"


    Mr. Ji glanced at those people who smiled. His eyebrows suddenly tightened, and his voice was angry. He whispered, "Gong, you should know what will happen if you play tricks in my field!"


    "Your market? Didn''t you give most of your shares to Lu?" Mr. Gong nodded with a smile and an acquaintance. His voice was cold and whispered, "even the place here has been given to mainland Chinese. Have you told us?"


    Ji said, "I see. You''re coming for me."


    "No, we just want to clean up Lu. Lao Ji, you don''t do this business, but you can''t block the way of the brothers. If a Dong loses this time, our access to the five Central and southern provinces will be blocked. In that case, we won''t lose just a few of us." Mr. Gong said in a low voice with a hint of sneer, and then hugged Lin Ziyu, saying that he would no longer talk.


    Mr. Ji''s face changed, and he finally put down his hand holding the mobile phone in his pocket.


    He has quit this industry. Once he gets involved, he can''t really quit.

 Chapter 686

    After a ten minute break, the two sides continued to start.


    Ling Qingyu sat for an hour and then breathtaking for an hour. Although she said she was not worried that Yan San would lose, it was real money! Say not excited, that''s absolutely false!


    I feel a little tired after such an hour.


    Yan San decided to make a quick decision.


    This time, he took the card in his hand and looked at it. When he put it down, the corner of his eyebrow was slightly raised.


    Fang Dashao didn''t know why. This time, he didn''t have that cold feeling, but he always felt his heart shake. In order to hide the panic of that moment, he pretended to look at the cards for two more seconds.


    This time, Yan San''s face has always been big, and the stakes are getting bigger and bigger. Fang Dashao is biting his heels. By the fourth lap, Yan San is two pairs, and Fang Dashao has assembled four flush.


    Fang Dashao speaks.


    At this time, there are already 50 million bets on the card table.


    Fang Dashao carefully picked up his cards and took a look. The cards were not the same suit as the four cards, but they were shunzi. The two pairs of Yan San had one in his hand, which was very unlikely to be bigger than his cards.


    Bet or not? In the past, every time he had a good card, the other party would cover the card and not follow. If he followed it all the time, he must win.


    So this time, he has been following down, will it be full of fame? (three strips and one pair)


    According to his habit, it must be so right!


    Fang Da Shao covered the card.


    Yan San''s mouth curled, with a sneer. For the first time, after covering the card, she uncovered her cards, two pairs.


    Fang Dashao''s face suddenly turned white.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the Gambling Hall.


    "Rest! I want to go to the bathroom!" As soon as he slapped the table, Fang Dashao shouted.


    Yan San pulled out his ears and said coldly, "stupid people have too much shit."


    Fang Dashao became more angry and forced the fire to go to the bathroom.


    When he said this, Ling Qingyu, who relaxed, also felt flustered by urine. Fang Dashao went into the bathroom in the VIP Hall. She got up, said two words to Yan San with her mouth, and then walked out.


    When she moved, Yang Zhaoye and Meng Su got up together, and Zhao Yinfeng and Ying Jiu followed.


    Out of the door, Ling Qingyu said, "I''m just going to the bathroom." It''s too big a battle for you to follow six people at once.


    "Be careful." Ye Xi held Ling Qingyu''s hand and said with a smile.


    The others surrounded her in the middle.


    Mr. Gong Xiansheng and Ji''s voice was very low, but he couldn''t escape ye 11he and Yelu''s ears. No matter what he thought, he didn''t feel good.


    However, they didn''t want Ling Qingyu to worry. It''s rare for her to be happy.


    Maybe just after dinner time, there were more people in the VIP Hall. Many people were scattered around the corridor looking at the exhibits and whispering from time to time.


    Yang Zhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes stayed on a figure for a few seconds.


    A dining car was pushed by two waiters and came along the corridor, covering the figure of the man. Yang Zhao withdrew his eyes and followed Ling Qingyu to the bathroom.


    Ling Qingyu went straight to the door of the bathroom. Seeing ye Xi still follow in, she stopped and shouted, "eleven..."


    Ye Xi spread his long hair, buttoned his collar and said, "I''m a woman."


    auzw. com


    Seeing his rogue appearance, Ling Qingyu whispered, "do you want to see other women?"


    Ye Xi tore his shirt directly, wrapped it around his eyes, and said, "I''m an invisible woman."


    Ling Qingyu was completely speechless. Ye Xi''s hand held her tightly. This means that you don''t go without him. After thinking about it, first probe in and have a look. Seeing no one inside, he took Ye Xi and quickly flashed in, opened the door of the room and flashed in.


    Looking at the beauty following Ling Qingyu in, Dong Ershao''s eyes widened and murmured, "is it a woman?"


    The assistant was speechless and thought, this is clearly a man who entered the women''s room, okay!


    No one inside shouted to catch the hooligans? Is it OK for a man to be beautiful?


    Walking to the door of the bathroom, Dong Ershao wanted to probe into the ladies'' room. The tall bodies of three people were blocked in front of him, leaving no gap for him.


    With a snort and raised his head, Dong Ershao went to the men''s room.


    Soon, it seemed that someone fell inside. Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng looked at each other as if they hadn''t heard it.


    After a quick solution, Ling Qingyu secretly glanced outside again. Seeing no one, she pulled Ye Xi and rushed out of the bathroom.


    "Ah!" As soon as I got outside, I heard a scream from the innermost part, and then many people watching the exhibition in the corridor pulled their collars and took out guns from different parts of their bodies, muttering to themselves, looking nervous and moving closer to the innermost part.


    "Go back!" Yang Zhao whispered, staring at the men who pulled out the guns as if they were stupid, standing beside several Exhibition cabinets with their hands in their pockets.


    Ye Xi hugged Ling Qingyu, and several people protected her and rushed back to the VIP Hall directly.


    As soon as the door of the VIP Hall opened, Lin Ziyu''s charming voice said, "as long as you stay still, don''t worry, we beg for money and don''t die."


    The people in the VIP Hall have been rushed to one side. Lin Ziyu pointed a small pistol at the people in her hand, while two waiter like people held a submachine gun in their hands, and two people took large bags to desperately load most of the cash.


    Seeing several people coming in, Lin Ziyu smiled and said, "Oh, sorry, please stand over."


    Night spirit and ye Xi both looked at Yan San. Seeing that the corners of his mouth were cold, they shook their heads slowly, and honestly walked to Yan San with Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu was surrounded in the middle, and Yang Zhao''s lips moved slightly, saying in a mouth pattern that only a few people next to him understood: the National Security Bureau.


    There are people from the National Security Bureau outside. There are people here who dare to rob. Ye Xi and Zhao Yinfeng both look at the woman who Ling Qingyu once praised her beauty with curious eyes.


    This is the meaning of chest without brain?


    The door was pushed open again. Three men with black cloth on their faces pushed Dong Ershao in and shouted, "don''t move! Who moved me to cut him to death!"


    "Don''t move! Brothers, don''t move!" A knife was put on his neck, and Dong Ershao, whose body was bent back because the man held in the back was shorter than him, so that he could only look up at the ceiling, shouted.


    Crash, a waiter''s submachine gun aimed at several people.


    "Wait! My people! My people!" The man holding a piece of paper for his head was stunned for a moment, and then shouted, "we kidnap! You rob! Well water does not invade the river! Brothers get rich together!"


    "Kidnapping?" Lin Ziyu smiled and said, "who did you kidnap?"


    "Who is the most valuable, we tie who!" The man took the list and looked at it. He said, "Fang, Dong, Liang, Gong."


    Lin Ziyu''s eyes turned on Mr. Gong, whose face was as black as iron, and said with a smile, "why is there someone surnamed Gong?"


    "It''s marked on it. These four are the most valuable!" The man took the list away and pointed the long knife in his hand at the people in the hall: "don''t bother me, come out by myself, or I''ll stamp this boy''s hand!"


    "Don''t mess! My name is Fang and his name is Dong. I tell you, if you hurt both of us, you can''t get the ransom!" Fang Dashao, who had been shrinking inside, squeezed out of the crowd with a miserable white face.


    "You pig! There are so many people surnamed Fang. Why did you come out?" Dong Ershao raised his neck and shouted.


    "If I don''t come out, they will stamp your hand. How can you play without your hand?" Fang Dashao walked over and said, "don''t excite me. I''m sorry now!"


    "Oh, I''m still a loyal friend! Don''t worry, we won''t kill you. As long as we give you money, we''ll let you go back!" The man gave a sinister smile, shook the list in his hand and said, "there are also those surnamed Liang and Gong!"

 Chapter 687

    "Who called you?" Mr. Gong asked coldly, although most of them are the second generation of the rich, unlike him and Mr. Ji, who are in charge of their own family, but compared with money, not to mention those rich families, even Mr. Ji is richer than him, but this person took the list and said the top three rich people, and then directly pointed to him. To say that there is no problem here, he wrote Gong Zi upside down.


    "Who did you call me? Who are you? Let me see. I''m 50 years old, looking like a thief but pretending to be noble. At first glance, it''s a synonym for obscenity. Eh, isn''t that you?" After reading, the man looked up at Mr. Gong, waved his long knife and said, "come here quickly! Don''t dawdle! Or I''ll cut him!"


    "If you have something to say, don''t hurt your peace." Liang Jiarong came out of the crowd with a forced smile on his face and said, "my surname is Liang. I don''t know if it''s the one you said. Is there any brief introduction? Read it to me?"


    "Let me see, yo, handsome guy with British aristocratic style! A good man worth marrying. If there is a woman next to her, ask her who she wants to marry most, that''s it." After the man finished reading, he looked Liang Jiarong up and down, and his face was covered with black cloth.


    But all the people in the hall felt the envy, jealousy and hatred on his face!


    Liang Jiarong blushed and said, "I''ll be embarrassed to praise me like this."


    "You still have to go!" The man dragged him to Fang Dashao and said, "you are just a valuable pig now!"


    *


    Chu Nan tightly protected Zhong chufei behind her, and the golden knife in her sleeve had quietly fallen into her hand. After wandering around the gangsters, she looked at the men who protected Ling Qingyu in the middle.


    After the two waiters came in by the delivery car, they took out submachine guns. The VIP Hall was narrow. If they were allowed to shoot, the consequences would be unimaginable. At that time, he and the men were a little far away. Just about to move, Lin Ziyu stood out with a gun and threatened to force the crowd aside.


    Seeing Yan San and their several retreats, he also retreated.


    If it''s just robbery, the other party wants money but not life. As long as they don''t start, the other party won''t shoot, so long as they take the money and walk away, as long as they leave here and keep the people they want to protect away from danger, it''s easy to get back the money (brother Chu, it''s Fang Dashao''s and Yan San''s money, not yours)


    I''m afraid they thought so, so the woman and the party came in without letting them fight. Obviously, they can break the necks of the three at any time.


    *


    Since they want to see a good play, he doesn''t mind seeing it again, as long as it doesn''t hurt the people behind him. It''s also good as a condiment in leisure time.


    But... There are kidnappers


    And robbers hold guns, kidnappers hold knives


    *


    Mr. Gong''s brain turned sharply, thinking about who might divulge the list. Although the auction was held by Mr. He Sanzi, the actual operator was Mr. Ji, but Mr. Ji couldn''t do it. It was obviously a matter of anger, so who was it?


    As long as money doesn''t kill him, there is no such kind person among his enemies in the world.


    *


    "Then you! Mr. Gong, right? If you don''t obey me, I can kill you!" The man waved his long knife and took a step closer, shouting.


    With a click, the grab in Lin Ziyu''s hand turned around, aimed at the man, and said with a slight smile, "brother, give me a face, Mr. Gong, let it be?"


    "How can this work!" As soon as the man shouted, he was frightened by the look on Lin Ziyu''s face that if you don''t give me face, you should die. He murmured and retreated.


    auzw. "Good, Mr. Gong! You collude with outsiders to rob my money!" Fang Dashao shouted.


    *


    Mr. Gong looked at Lin Ziyu with a killing intention in his eyes, but Lin Ziyu couldn''t do it. He smiled at him charming and said, "even if I still love you for these three months."


    If Shui Jiaobo turned on Ling Qingyu and Zhong chufei, who were closely protected by the man, a chill flashed across Lin Ziyu''s lips.


    The person who is willing to protect her with his life is no longer there


    So, it doesn''t matter anything. As long as you can get revenge, it doesn''t matter


    *


    "Boom!" A loud noise came from the outside. The sound wave shook the thick door of the Gambling Hall, shaking the kidnappers and hostages in front of the door, and even the floor seemed to shake.


    Zhao Yinfeng pressed Ling Qingyu''s head and held her tightly in his arms, and her burly body covered her tightly.


    *


    "Who is this? What the hell!" The kidnapper man just shouted, and suddenly a charming and matchless smile appeared in front of him. A pair of peach blossom money winked at him with water light, and he also opened his mouth and blinked his eyes, and then felt empty in his hands.


    The knife in his hand has reached the other party''s hand.


    *


    Dong Ershao had been leaning back his head and neck, and he was already sore. When the loud noise came, he was trying to secretly turn the direction of his lower neck to relieve the pain. When the shock wave came, the man behind him staggered, and the bright blade cut directly into his neck.


    Dong Ershao looked at the cold light, and his head was blank.


    *


    There was a cold and burning heat on his neck, but the blade stopped between two fingers, and Dong Ershao''s eyes rolled. First, he saw the unbelievable eyes under the black mask of the kidnapper holding him behind, and then turned around to see a pair of starry eyes.


    His eyes were filled with familiar ridicule and disdain, and then he added a little smile.


    Then the eye blinked. Dong Ershao felt a sharp pain in his knee, as if he had been kicked. Before a painful cry came out, the blade on his neck withdrew. When his legs fell soft, an elbow waved straight over his head.


    The kidnapper behind him was punched out, hit the door and bounced back.


    *


    The kidnapper who held the knife more than liang Jiarong and Fang Dashao estimated that it was because he was nervous. The knife in his hand kept shaking, making Liang Jiarong keep staring at the knife edge that seemed to be on his body at any time,.


    When the loud noise sounded, Liang Jiarong instinctively stepped back and stayed away from the more violent blade. Fang Dashao, who was nearby, jumped with surprise and hit him directly against the blade.


    Liang Jiarong and the kidnapper''s eyes were staring at the boss, and their eyes reflected each other''s panic and panic to the extreme face.


    Shit! This dead man is too unjust!

 Chapter 688

    The blade suddenly turned when it was about to stab into Liang Jiarong''s abdomen, and then fell down in a natural fall. When it was about to land, a foot wearing cloth shoes stretched out and kicked on the back of the knife. The knife bounced up at a faster speed and fell into the hand of a bony nun. Then the hand holding the handle of the knife hit the kidnapper''s face with the pinched wrist jumping up.


    When the loud noise sounded, Lin Ziyu was also hit by the sound wave and staggered. Before she straightened up, a little black light flashed in the corner of her eyes, and then there was a sharp pain on her wrist. The pain made her release her hand, and the small pistol also fell down, and was copied away by a thick palm in mid air.


    When she looked up in surprise, the dark figure had already circled around the two waiters with submachine guns beside her. The submachine gun brought a dazzling trace in the air and fell into the hands of two tall men walking out of the crowd, while her small gun fell into the hands of the handsome man through the two men.


    It''s only a few seconds from the loud noise to the sound wave dispersing.


    The VIP Hall has completely changed.


    Dong Ershao and Liang Jiarong, who narrowly escaped death, were mixed with horror and ecstasy on their faces, and their eyes looked at their benefactor and burst into rolling tears.


    Dong Ershao shook his lips and said, "brother, brother!"


    Shadow thirteen pushed away his trembling hand and pulled him aside. The knife wrapped a knife flower in his hand and opened the door of the VIP Hall.


    All kinds of sounds, including fierce gunfire, came through the line.


    "Shit! What kind of glass is this? The gunpowder can''t be broken!"


    "Brother, run quickly! There''s a fight over there!"


    "What are you running for? They beat them! Come on, give me the hammer!"


    "Da Da!" The sound of submachinegun.


    The joyful laughter in the VIP Hall, which was delayed for half a minute, suddenly became hoarse.


    Shadow thirteen opened out through the crack of the door.


    All the decorations of the VIP Hall are made of real materials. Even the doors are thick and sound proof. The outside is in such a mess, and there is no sound inside.


    The cloister was in chaos because of the explosion. Several men covered with black cloth were holding hammers and desperately knocking on the glass cabinet where the white jade lotus was placed.


    In another part of the corridor, a dozen men with guns were forced behind the pillars and shot at the people in the innermost VIP Hall.


    The bullet sent out a sharp whistling, hitting dense pits on the wall. If someone raised his head a little, he would be hit by the bullet, and the blood splashed on the wall, like peach blossoms in full bloom.


    Shadow thirteen''s eyes swept to the men who shouted excitedly because of the cracks in the glass cabinet, and waved to night soul.


    Night spirit knocked the two waiters unconscious with a knife, glanced at Lin Ziyu, took the knife thrown by Ying shisan, leaned close to the edge of the door, looked back, smiled at Ling Qingyu slightly, and flashed out.


    "Soul!" Ling Qingyu shouted and turned to look at Yan San.


    Yan Sanzheng stood by the gambling table, knocked on the table with a pistol in one hand, and said to the two stupid men, "install, continue to install." Seeing Ling Qingyu looking over, he raised his hand and threw the gun to Yang Zhao and Zhao Yinfeng. He left the gambling table and took her from Zhao Yinfeng''s arms. A reassuring smile came to the corner of his mouth and whispered, "nothing."


    Fang Dashao got up from the ground, patted Ying Jiu''s shoulder, and said to the two men who packed money, "good boy, you dare to rob Lao Tzu''s money. Be honest, who sent it!"


    "That''s not your money now." Yan San''s cool way.


    Fang Dashao was stunned and remembered that he had indeed lost nearly 50 million yuan. Didn''t he say that the money was his?


    auzw. com


    There were several huge explosions outside the door, and the sound waves shook the door of the VIP Hall twice.


    The people inside the door were scared and panicked again.


    Dong Ershao saluted Ying shisan with an ancient salute and rushed back to the crowd with a whoosh. Liang Jiarong also said thank you and retreated.


    "Third Master, they are moving this way." Shadow thirteen turned around and shouted. Fang Dashao immediately squatted down at the crack of the door and looked out.


    A man stood deep in the corridor, and the rocket on his shoulder was firing a shell, which exploded directly at the corridor column, directly blowing away the few people left behind the corridor column.


    Fang Dashao''s face turned pale, and his legs trembled as if they were not weak enough to the ground. Looking at the other side of the corridor, another person came out, with the rocket on his shoulder facing


    This is the direction of their VIP Hall.


    Shadow thirteen threw him aside, closed the door, flashed aside with shadow nine, and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Hearing the roaring sound, Yan San pressed Ling Qingyu to the ground and covered his body. Zhao Yinfeng on one side also covered his huge body.


    As soon as the others saw it, they all sprawled on the ground without hesitation.


    Only Ye Xi''s slender body like a bamboo stands in the middle.


    With a sharp whistling, the shell directly opened the door of the VIP Hall, and a big hole directly hit the crowd. It was about to explode.


    Chu Nan pressed her body on Zhong chufei''s body and scolded secretly in her heart.


    Everyone held their heads in horror and lowered their bodies. No one saw it. At that moment, Ying Jiu threw out his knife.


    Ye Shiyi took the knife with his hand, and his internal power surged all over his body. He jumped up, and the knife head slapped on the bullet head.


    The cannonball was shot back to the original road.


    The hole where the shell came through flew back and exploded on the way, cracking the cloister.


    From the hole, shadow thirteen saw the smoke filled gravel flying all over the sky. The men finally knocked on the glass cabinet and took out the white jade lotus with joy. But just after running back for a few steps, a man swept over the exit like a shadow wind, cut them down, and then copied the white jade lotus.


    He flashed into the door and Yelu said, "there are also many people over there, holding guns and saying they want to save Dongge." With that, he held a submachine gun in his hand and threw it to Yang Zhao.


    "Not from the NSA?" Yang Zhao stood up, took the gun and asked.


    Night soul shook his head and said, "the police above are almost done. The Gambling Hall below is evacuating, and the police are all below."


    Why did the shell explode outside? With doubts in mind, the people in the hall were not in the mood to pay attention to these things.


    "Dongge''s people won''t worry about us. They will kill people when they see them." Mr. Ji said to Yan San. The strength of these people is stronger than he imagined. There may be a way to survive with them.


    Yan San helped Ling Qingyu to stand up and looked at her face, which was whitened by the loud noise just now, and the cruelty on her face flashed by.


    Yang Zhao opened the insurance of the gun and said faintly, "then you can only start first."


    Uh! Is it better to start first?

 Chapter 689

    There are all thugs with guns outside!


    Submachine guns, machine guns, even Rockets!


    How on earth did these guys bring them in!


    Fang Dashao and Dong Ershao looked at Mr. Ji sadly and angrily, while Mr. Ji looked at Mr. Gong darkly.


    As soon as Yang Zhao spoke, he Li took off his coat, tucked his shirt into his trousers and rolled up his sleeves. Just for a moment, the previous polite men were murderous and looked different.


    The price of frightening my woman is very high.


    "Sister, you can kill them." Ye Xi tied up his hair with a hairband and wiped his fingers on the blade. The corners of his mouth had a bloodthirsty smile, and the coldness in his eyes made the viewer tremble.


    "This is self-defense!" Ling Qingyu said, and asked Zhong chufei, who didn''t know when to squeeze next to them, "right."


    "We can''t wait to die." Zhong chufei smiled and said to Chu Nan, who pushed her over, "let go and do it!"


    Chu Nan smiled and said to Yang Zhao, "man, give me a pistol."


    "That''s it! Kill those sons of bitches! I''ll bear it when the sky falls!" Dong Ershao and Fang Dashao shouted at the same time.


    Damn it, you''ll be killed if you don''t do it!


    Although it''s not them who did it


    The gunfire stopped, and there was a chaotic running sound in the corridor. With the scattered gunfire, people screamed before they died, and someone shouted for someone surnamed Lu! Take hostages!


    Shadow thirteen put a sneer on the corner of his mouth, grabbed the floor lamp next to him, directly pulled it, broke the gorgeous decorations on it, waved the copper tube, and then looked at shadow nine as usual, and put their hands on the door.


    Dong Ershao said to the other young man, "I remember that you donated that pair of lights. You bought inferior goods for your gift?"


    Fang Dashao''s eyes stared round and said, "you are inferior! That''s fine copper!"


    Ying shisan motioned to Yang Zhao. Seeing that several people nodded and opened the safety of the gun, he tried hard to open the door.


    Just as the door opened a crack, there was a fierce gunshot outside.


    As soon as shadow thirteen pressed his hands, the people inside immediately dispersed, took cover and hid, and then secretly leaned out to see.


    Looking through the crack of the door, several people sprang out of another VIP Hall in the corridor. First, one person with a machete in his hand cut down several people like the wind, grabbed the guns in their hands, and swept violently with a knife in one hand and a gun in the other.


    The people on the other side converged on them from both sides and shot at them, but the man seemed to care nothing at all. The flames from the muzzle of the gun pressed those people directly behind the screen.


    After the bullet was fired, the man dodged behind the half collapsed porch post, took the gun in the fat man''s hand behind him, and shouted coldly, "Chen Dong! Listen to me, but don''t let me go out alive!"


    "Surnamed Lu! It''s you who did wrong first! You his mother asked for a cop!" A voice came from behind the colonnade, but there was no figure.


    "Fuck you! You are a dog! How dare you bite us back! This battle is not intended to destroy us!" Cried the fat man.


    "Mr. Ji, Mr. Gong is there!" Boss Lu raised his voice and said, "I''m giving you face. Don''t say that I''m unreasonable. If I leave here, I won''t leave any of Chen Dong''s people!"


    auzw. com


    Ye Xi rushed to the door fiercely, looking at the body shape that was still familiar behind the porch column, and his eyes narrowed fiercely, looking at Yan San and Ling Qingyu.


    It was noisy outside. Ling Qingyu''s ears were still in the aftertaste of the earthquake, and she couldn''t hear the sound outside at all, but Yan San could hear it. She glanced at Ling Qingyu and nodded slightly to Ye Xi.


    After coming over, ye Shiyi found an opportunity to tell him about Lu Yao. Lu Yao was more or less shocked that he could do that for Ling Qingyu.


    Just, is this Lu Yao really that Lu Yao?


    His body has turned grey, and he has not been treated on the ice jade platform. Can he come over?


    "Yes! Surnamed Chen! Wash your neck and wait for us!" Brother Xiong roared and wiped a sweat. Looking at Lu Yao''s eyes, he didn''t understand at all.


    As soon as he saw the people from Dongge in Yichun hall, Lu Yao said that he was wrong. He only sent one of his subordinates to the hall and took them with him to wait in the VIP Hall next to him. If Dongge didn''t have a different intention, they didn''t spend much time passing by. However, Dongge and his subordinates came purely for trouble. They directly lynched the subordinates and forced them to ask their location.


    Then the cops rushed over.


    They were fighting on both sides, and they were watching the excitement. But when Dongge''s people took out the Rockets, Lu Yao became nervous. When the shells hit the Wanchun hall, if he hadn''t held them tightly, he would have rushed out at that time.


    He rushed out after all, when those people opened the doors of VIP halls and killed while looking for them


    "They''re out of bullets! Go! Kill Lao Tzu surnamed Lu and give it to tens of millions!" A gloomy voice came from behind the colonnade.


    People on both sides shouted, shooting and pouring out.


    Lu Yao brushed a sneer around his mouth, lost his knife, and took another loaded submachine gun from his hand.


    "Boss!" Brother Xiong shouted, didn''t he die by rushing out like this!


    Lu Yao glanced at the door of the Wanchun hall, which had opened a big hole. The smile on the corner of his mouth warmed a little, and then it became colder. He pushed away Xiong Ge, and the two guns in his hand spewed out fierce flames, aiming one hand at one side, and so strafed out.


    People on both sides did not prevent him from being so brave. For a moment, he was pressed down, and several people ran into the Wanchun hall, trying to escape one or two.


    Before the man hit the door, the door was opened from the inside, and a copper pipe hit him in the face, and then there was a fierce strafe.


    They were on guard in the direction of Lu Yao, but the door was wide open in the face of Wanchun hall, and there was no obstruction at all.


    After the bomb in the gun was finished, Yang Zhao took the submachine gun picked up by Ying shisan from the ground and began the second round of strafing.


    Yang Zhao, Meng Su and he Li were in front of them, and the fierce bullets sprayed hot flames. The bullets were about to run out. Shadow thirteen and shadow nine on both sides had picked up the guns that fell to the ground and threw them.


    But in a few moments, the people pouring up from the cloister had been cleaned up.


    Someone scolded at the end of the corridor, and the man carrying the rocket stood out again.


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Yao shouted, but his body was hugged by a man and sent him behind the porch pillar.


    As the Rockets roared, Yang Zhaohe dodged away from Meng Su on both sides. Looking at the route that the Rockets were aiming at was the downstairs hall, his eyes didn''t shrink.


    There are thousands of people below, and I don''t know whether the evacuation has been completed.


    "Save people!" Cheng Cheng, who crawled on the ground and was hit by several shrapnels, shouted.

 Chapter 690

    Night spirit swept out of the door. When running, his internal force surged so that his clothes bulged. Before the shell was about to arrive, he twisted around and used the whirling force to wield the white burning light with his powerful internal force.


    Cut the cannonball at the waist, and then hit it twice in a row, hitting back the two cannonballs that were still on fire.


    The warhead roared past the stunned man with the rocket, exploded on the wall, and blew a big hole in the wall. The trajectory of the tail deviated a little, and then hit the man, and he flew out of the big hole with the rocket.


    There was an explosion in the air outside.


    "You go!" Lu Yao said anxiously to Ye Xi in his voice, "take her away quickly and don''t get involved!"


    "Are you brother Lu?" Ye Xi hesitated and asked.


    Lu Yao''s face showed a distant warm smile, shook Ye Xi''s hand, whispered that you have grown up, and then restrained all expressions, saying, "it''s too late, you go quickly, I''ll deal with the police."


    Ye Xi took a deep look at him, got up and grabbed several people around Yang Zhao. He threw two guns on the ground to Lu Yao with his backhand and said to Yang Zhao, "let''s go first."


    Yang Zhao nodded and waved back to the VIP Hall.


    Yan San hugged Ling Qingyu and walked out, but Ling Qingyu turned back and said to he Guan, who ran out with him: "I said! You won''t miss our chips!"


    He Guan was stunned, smiled bitterly and didn''t answer. Yan Qi had already snatched back, poured all the chips on the table into the cloth bag containing money, and then carried three bags with Zhao Yinfeng and ran back.


    With the gunfire and explosion above, the Gambling Hall below began to be chaotic. Those who were gambling were not aware of it. Some smarter people had begun to run towards the exit. There were too many people. Soon, each exit was blocked by people. The elevator of the casino also stopped working because of the explosion. The Liu team below couldn''t squeeze up at all, so they had to do the dredging command first, and then run up.


    As the gunfire exploded above, the bottom also exploded. In a panic, the crowd crowded and trampled, but ran slower.


    Liu Dui finally led several people to the fourth floor, and saw a group of people dressed in formal gowns running down from above.


    "How is it up there?" Liu team grabbed one person''s arm and asked.


    "How terrible! Many people died! 5555555" Lin Ziyu covered her face and cried as she got rid of Liu''s hand. She rushed straight down without looking back when her high-heeled shoes fell.


    "Are you a policeman? Get up quickly! There are not enough people! There are many people and guns!" Dong Er Shao grabbed Liu Dui and shouted, "by the way, someone behind us is helping us resist. That''s self-defense. Don''t catch the wrong person!"


    Fang Dashao also grabbed the other arm of team Liu and said, "call special police! Call special forces! They have guns! Shit, how can you let people bring guns in! Who dares to play here in the future!"


    The sweat in the heart of Liu''s head broke them apart and rushed up with them.


    Looking at Yan San''s holding people down, Yang Zhao swept out another shuttle of bullets, threw the gun, and said to Lu Yao, "let''s go together?"


    "You go first!" Lu Yao looked back at the direction they left, picked up a loaded gun and said to brother Xiong, "you also go first."


    "Boss!" Brother Xiong''s gun shook and said, "we said, live and die together!"


    Lu Yao''s mouth curled slightly and said, "I won''t die. Go out first, find boss Li and catch him!" I won''t die in such a place if I finally get the second chance.


    Brother Xiong understood after he was stunned. Knowing that they were there, he could also let brother Dong and them bring in this multi weapon. Mr. Ji had just escaped from the Wanchun hall together. He could not do anything harmful to himself, so it was boss Li who did it!


    Those guys have a big appetite to catch them and Mr. Ji!


    auzw. Com "brother Lu!" Ye Shiyi, who came to the intersection, turned around and shouted, gesturing in his hand.


    Lu Yao also returned with a gesture, aimed at the corridor and swept two shuttles. After forcing them back, he knocked open the door of the VIP Hall next to him and threw the gun outside.


    XiongGe was stunned again, and then threw the gun on the ground with several other men, and dodged into the gate of the VIP Hall.


    The black uniforms of the special police force have appeared at the intersection.


    Youying jiuyelu opened the way, and the party quickly went down to the first floor. Following the crowd, they poured out of the hotel and stood on the square below.


    Zhong chufei, protected by Chu Nan, has been closely following Ling Qingyu and his party. After arriving below, she breathed a sigh of relief and said to Mr. Ji, who was also closely following them, "Mr. Ji, they saved our lives."


    Mr. Ji nodded, turned to Yan San and Yang Zhao and said, "don''t worry, it will never involve you." The voice paused, and then said, "whether it''s white or black."


    "Brother, this is my phone! You can come to me if you have anything in the future!" Fang Dashao squeezed through the crowd, took a personal business card from his pants pocket, and said to the shadow 13, "I can repay the kindness of help as much as I want! I can repay it with my body!"


    "Cut, who wants your body! Brother, this is mine! Just ask me for something! I can handle anything!" Major Dong Er squeezed him and said to shadow 13, "why don''t we find a place to eat supper now?"


    Shadow thirteen looked at them funny. Before they answered, they heard the crowd scream.


    From the hole blasted out by the rocket upstairs, several people jumped down, and the huge quilt like things behind them became half a parachute, slowing down the descent speed of those people.


    The bright light of the new Lisboa Hotel reflected the gloomy light of the guns in their hands.


    When Yan San pressed Ling Qingyu down, Chu Nan also pressed Zhong Chu Fei down.


    The two women who were pressed below still looked confused. They heard the rapid gunfire and screamed in the square.


    Then there was the sound of a car braking sharply.


    From the cave entrance, I saw that the men used submachine guns to drive the crowd out of a vacant lot. After landing, they staggered onto the car that turned from the side. Team Liu picked up the walkie talkie and said, "pursue the whole city! Car number ao9877!"


    The special police chased him away. Liu Dui walked to Cheng Cheng leaning against the wall with a gun. He looked at his blood and asked, "the ambulance is coming soon. Hold on."


    Cheng Cheng nodded and inhaled, "I''m ok. Look at other brothers."


    Liu looked at the corridor with admiration and said, "I apologize to you for my slight contempt for your National Security Bureau before, brother! Awesome!"


    The other side has submachine guns, machine guns and rockets. There are so many people. Cheng Cheng and his team can stop them from rushing down! This strength is simply against heaven!


    Cheng Cheng smiled bitterly. Seeing the special police pressing Lu Yao out, he hurriedly said, "they are not suspects! Team Liu, they all rely on them to stop those guys."


    Liu team was stunned, looked at Lu Yao, and whispered, "Lu Yao?"


    Cheng Cheng nodded and said, "they''re not armed. It''s self-defense. If it weren''t for them, those crazy guys would have killed everyone upstairs."


    Of course, we should thank that group of people, but it seems that they don''t like being noticed, so he won''t say it. But after going back, we must ask the people of the northern military region, which department is so powerful?


    Even rockets can be cut off!


    Is that still human!

 Chapter 691

    At the suggestion of Fang Dashao and Dong Ershao, the refugees went to the Yongli hotel next to them and sat down in a bar.


    As soon as Fang Dashao sat down, he was as soft as a couch without bones, and even the voice of instructing the bartender to take the wine was soft.


    He doesn''t want to experience this kind of life and death thing again, although it''s really exciting!


    "Go and get a doctor!" Someone shouted.


    Wu Kun glanced at the beauty who had been crying for a long time, frowned, and said to her golden master, "if you are injured like this, go to see a doctor yourself, and why are you still here?"


    They ran out in a hurry. Although the bullets flew sideways and the gunfire sounded loud, there were other people behind them, so the woman could try to grab the front and escape. At that time, he followed Ling Qingyu closely behind them, looking at the woman who wanted to push Ling Qingyu and winked at Yan San to go down first. Then she tumbled down the stairs. Fortunately, there were a group of fleeing people crowded below, or he was afraid of falling more miserably.


    you deserve it


    Wu Kun has always been elegant and very gentlemanly. His ruthless words made the rest of them stunned, and the gold Lord was unable to speak.


    Dong Ershao looked at the beautiful woman. Seeing that her beautiful skirt was cut, a long hole in her thigh, and the blood was still flowing, he smacked: "Oh, Miss Fang, can you really bear it? Don''t you go to the hospital after this? Come to drink with us?"


    Fang Dashao struggled and looked at the gold owner of the beauty. "Take it away quickly. It doesn''t look like it at all. At least you''re also a man. You can''t do that like others. You should always be responsible for your own woman. You can always send it to the hospital."


    Being said by the two people, the gold Lord couldn''t hang on his face. He helped the beauty up and walked outside. When he got to the corridor, he loosened her, took out a pile of money from his wallet and said, "go by yourself, hang up my account, and don''t look for me in the future."


    The beauty''s eyes filled with tears and looked at him pitifully.


    The gold Lord said coldly, "did you forget so soon? When you ran for your life just now, you pushed me backwards and ran away first." With that, he ignored her and walked away from her first.


    Wiped a tear, the beauty limped to the elevator. She just insisted on following them. In fact, she also thought that someone could pity her and maybe be with a richer owner, but she didn''t expect this outcome.


    At the thought of the woman who was held in her arms and protected by her body, a trace of malevolence flashed in the beauty''s eyes.


    "Hey, are you sure those people said they were coming?" Dong Ershao looked at the door and poked Fang Dashao. The gunfire just now made the square a mess. The group of people hugged the woman and walked to the side. They didn''t have time to follow, but only greeted these difficult friends around them.


    "I don''t think so." Liang Jiarong poured a large glass of wine and drank it up. After taking a breath, he said.


    "Did you say they would call us?" Dong Ershao poked Dashao again and asked.


    "Will... Will..." Fang Dashao hesitated and couldn''t say. If it was someone else, I don''t know how happy I would be to get his personal business card. Not many people can know his personal phone number. Take out that personal business card, and many high-end clubs can sign bills.


    However, how did he feel that the man''s eyes were still full of disdain?


    "Speaking of it, Fang Dashao, those chips you left on the gambling table seem to have been taken away by them together. It can''t be that they are with the robber." Another rich second generation who followed them said.


    Directly despised by everyone.


    auzw. "You pig brain! Robbery? Do they need to rob? As long as we keep gambling, we''ll even give them our pants!" Dong Ershao directly waved his fist and shouted, "people saved our lives. If it weren''t for them, do you think it was just the three of us? Didn''t you see those gangs? Can you escape?"


    When they came out, they saw that many people had died in other VIP halls. If it weren''t for those people, as long as those underworld with guns came in and cleaned up


    Dong Ershao fought a cold war, poured a large glass of wine and drank it down. He began to be afraid.


    "Well, who are those people? They''re too good." The rich second generation continued unafraid of death. They didn''t see ye Xi slap the shell back (because they were all afraid to shrink into a ball and lower their heads), nor did they see ye soul directly cut the shell into two sections and shoot back (because they were afraid to hide in the hall and didn''t dare to come out at all), but they saw those people stop the robbers.


    It was a flash of time. They didn''t see what was going on at all. Those people''s knives and guns were confiscated and others were abandoned.


    That''s not human speed!


    "If we can have one of them as a bodyguard, what are we afraid of?" Another rich second generation road.


    "That man doesn''t follow the woman all the time. He seems to be a bodyguard, the one who gambled with Fang Dashao and surnamed Yan." Rich second generation road.


    "Speaking of it, why did you bet with Yan? Shouldn''t you bet with Yan?" Dong Ershao drank two cups of wine and became more stable. He came back to his senses and asked Fang Dashuo.


    "How do I know? I went in to find an expert, and then the man said to bet with me, and I thought he was the expert you said." Fang Dashao looked puzzled.


    "Because you said that." Liang Jiarong kindly reminded him.


    Seeing that Fang Dashao was still confused, Wu Kun continued to remind him, "you said that the woman was an aunt, and that she could turn Dong Ershao''s head like this. Is there any special skill?" Looking at his shocked face, Wu Kun continued to kindly remind him, "if it weren''t for your loyalty later, I don''t think people would want to care about you."


    "Ah! Can''t it? No, I mean I said this... Of course, this is wrong, but I don''t mean anything else! For this, just be so cruel to me, win me so much money, and don''t want to save me?" Fang Dashao widened his eyes and looked around with a completely unbelievable expression, with a grievance.


    Dong Ershao was drinking the third glass of wine, directly sprayed a mouthful of wine, pointed to him and said, "you, you, you say that people? You almost died of fatigue! What''s the matter with that woman if I lose money? Will I see that kind of person?"


    Wu Kun said quietly, "please don''t say anything bad about Miss Ling. Don''t even know how to die at that time."


    That group of people made out with the woman when they had dinner, and when the accident happened, they all took her safety as the first consideration. He suspected that if the shell hadn''t frightened the woman, the men would not be ready to go out and kill those underworld.


    It''s definitely not an ordinary relationship. It''s that you can sacrifice your life for her at any time


    Such friendship.


    Dong Ershao and Fang Dashao immediately stopped talking. They could see how those people protected the woman with their eyes. It was a life-saving benefactor. They couldn''t do such a thing as saying bad things about the woman who saved him.


    At the beginning of this sentence, Dong Ershao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "to tell the truth, Xiaofang, you''re good. Do you still remember your brother''s good!"


    Fang Dashao just felt goose bumps all over the ground, immediately dodged away from him, and shouted, "you dead bastard! You haven''t settled the matter of setting me up!"


    "Speaking of framing, who wants to kidnap us?" Liang Jiarong asked.


    "Yes, where are the kidnappers? Call quickly! Don''t let Lin Ziyu run away! Find the behind the scenes, and see if I don''t skin them!"

 Chapter 692

    "Team Liu!" His subordinates ran over with the phone and shouted, "just received the report call, there was robbery and kidnapping in the VIP Hall here. They said that the prisoners had been knocked unconscious by them collectively. We should not make mistakes and let them run away."


    Robbery? kidnap? The cigarette in Liu Dui''s mouth half fell down and said, "be specific!"


    "For me!" Mr. Ji hurried up the stairs, pointed to the Wanchun hall and said, "the robbers and kidnappers are inside, and there are several jewelry robbers outside!"


    "Gang?!" Liu asked as he waved for someone to check in.


    "It should be three gang." Ji said with a wry smile that he knew what Liu Dui meant. It''s too busy here today!


    In fact, when you think about it, you can also understand that Mr. Gong and boss Li can release water, and those people in Dongge can even bring rockets in. It''s really too simple to bring some explosives and long knives.


    However, we can focus on this moment, although it seems that there are several waves of people who are not related to each other


    It seems that after his seclusion, they really don''t take him seriously.


    "Team Liu, there are five people on the ground over there. A brother just said that a dizzy man woke up just now. He said he was ok, so he let him go."


    "What! Get it back!"


    Mr. Ji looked at Lu Yao sitting on the chair. They looked at each other. Lu Yao made a mouth shape. Mr. Ji nodded, turned around and said to the following entourage, "find those surnamed Gong and Li." Say, finger press down.


    That means regardless of life or death.


    The follower turned and left with a cold look in his eyes.


    Zhong chufei took Ling Qingyu and his party upstairs from the elevator on the other side of the hotel, and found a place to sit down in the small bar on the executive floor.


    Because the riots happened below, people didn''t dare to go back to the hotel and scattered to the nearby place. Instead, it was very quiet here, just them.


    Zhong chufei asked for a bottle of foreign wine and turned to ask Ling Qingyu if she wanted it. Seeing that her face had returned to normal, she smiled and said, "you''re not afraid."


    Ling Qingyu was still held by Yan Sanban and sat in his arms. Yang Zhao held his other hand and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid, but the sound was too loud and made me dizzy."


    At that time, guns were flying outside, but she was not afraid of her own safety in her heart. What she was afraid of was whether they would be injured because of protecting her.


    As soon as she got off the square, she touched each of them. Seeing that they were not hurt, she let go of her heart.


    auzw. As long as they are not hurt, she has nothing to be afraid of. Www. 68mn.


    "These things don''t seem to matter today, but I always feel something''s wrong. Let''s leave here as soon as possible and don''t get involved in those things." Zhong chufei sipped the wine, looked at Ling Qingyu with clear eyes and said, "we can''t enter the underworld world. Don''t even touch it."


    Ling Qingyu frowned and said, "well, I know, today is really..." unfortunately, I don''t know whether to say myself or the robbers and kidnappers.


    Zhong chufei smiled and thought, Still say: "Mr. Ji, who gambled with you today, turned out to be mixed with the golden triangle. He began to wash white five years ago and became the largest jewelry and jade antique dealer in Southeast Asia. Mr. Gong is from Cambodia. It is said that he has a good relationship with Vietnam in the golden triangle, but on the surface, he is engaged in textile trade. There is also a large trading company in Hong Kong. You should know that Lin Ziyu, who has become popular in the past two years, turned out to be popular with her The man died in a car accident four months ago, and then she followed Mr. Gong. "


    Lingqingyu blinks. Good guy, can you get involved with these people even if you come out for a trip?


    Zhong chufei winked mischievously like her, Then he turned to Ying Shishi and said, "don''t lose the private phone that Fang Dashao and Dong Ershao gave you. In the mainland, with Fang Dashao and Dong Ershao plus the relationship between young master Liang and them, your affairs should be much easier. Fang Dashao and Dong Ershao don''t look like dandies, but they are very righteous. They will remember this feeling when you save them."


    Ling Qingyu thought of the two people and said with a smile, "we won''t..."


    "Don''t talk so quickly," Zhong chufei interrupted her with a smile. "I''m sorry about your grudge with the Shu family. I''ve also investigated some of them. To be honest, the Shu family''s people have no limit on what they can do. Now they are in the Fang family''s debt crisis again. I don''t know what can happen. Sometimes, it''s better to use strength to simply solve the problem?"


    Ling Qingyu thought slightly, smiled and nodded, "you''re right."


    "Now, you also have a life-saving grace to me," Zhong chufei blinked again and said with a smile, "so I hope you won''t be polite to me in the future, as long as I can help, just say."


    "I can''t bear this." Ling Qingyu laughed loudly, glanced at Chu Nan and said, "you are a great bodyguard!" Although not as good as their own men, but also a tough role, such people protect, say the grace of saving lives is over, and the love of helping is similar, but it is also mutual.


    "Let''s be friends!" Ling Qingyu stretched out his hand.


    "Good!" Zhong chufei also reached out and shook her hand. The two looked at each other and smiled. Ling Qingyu took out his mobile phone and left a phone with each other.


    When the phone was left, Zhong chufei said, "by the way, you chips, go and cash in with Mr. Ji. He opened the VIP halls upstairs with others."


    Before she finished speaking, she hurried into the two people in the casino from outside the bar. Seeing them, she seemed to be relieved and said, "Mr. Yan, we''ve come to exchange chips with you."


    "Cut, unexpectedly said to run away from a kidnapper! These useless policemen!" Dong Ershao put down the phone angrily.


    "OK, it''s normal to run away in such a chaotic scene. Didn''t you catch your accomplice? Just ask the wanted person, mainly who is behind it." Wu Kun sipped his wine and said, if he can kidnap the three of them today, he can kidnap himself tomorrow. The instigator behind this must be found out, or no one is safe.


    "Yes, I really thought everyone was Zhang Ziqiang!" Fang Dashao snorted and heard his mobile phone ring. After picking up the phone and listening to a few words, he said, "don''t, don''t return it to me, just say it''s the reward I gave him for saving his life! What? It''s already returned? Ah..."


    "What?" Dong Ershao asked.


    Fang Dashao said with a surprised and confused expression, "the people in the casino said that Mr. Yan returned my unfinished chips, and they directly charged me the money."

 Chapter 693

    Although the chaos below did not affect the above, for the sake of safety, Yan San, Yang Zhaoye, 11 night soul and four people guarded in Ling Qingyu''s suite together. Zhao Yinfeng also wanted to fight for a defensive position. Meng Su dragged him to the next room to sleep and replenish his strength, while he Li, Heying 13 and Yan Qiying 9 rested on the other side.


    After entering the room, ye soul took out the white jade lotus and put it in Ling Qingyu''s hand.


    "This!" Ling Qingyu looked at the white jade lotus and couldn''t speak for a long time. In such a critical time, can you even help yourself?


    Yan San took the white jade lotus from Ling Qingyu''s hand, and then took out his warm jade from his neck. As soon as the two pieces of jade came into contact, the white jade lotus emitted a soft light.


    Ling Qingyu was surprised, and the others also gathered up, took out their own warm jade, and leaned on it.


    The more the warm jade gets close, the more the light shines. As soon as the warm jade is taken away, the white jade lotus returns to its original appearance.


    Ling Qingyu took the white jade lotus and touched it carefully. It was really warm, but this kind of thing never happened when other warm jade were together?


    "Our warm jade is all carved out of a stone, right?" Yang Zhao stroked the warm jade with his finger and asked.


    Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Maybe this warm jade has other uses." Ye Shiyi whispered, and saw several people turn their heads to look at him, saying: "just now when I used my full strength, it seemed that I saw the hall of eternal life at that moment, and this side seemed to be blurred. It was this warm jade that sent out warmth. When it sent out that kind of soft warmth, I returned to normal, although it was only a moment, but..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Qingyu grabbed his hand and anxiously called, "eleven!"


    "I''m all right, sister, all right," Ye Xi squatted down and held her hand, With a warm smile: "You see, I''m not good? I think, this warm jade may really have another role. Do you remember that those black demons wanted to assassinate you in Dangxiang? Later, in Northern Xinjiang, I caught a man who was said to be the son of the elder black demons. He said that at that time, the black demons wanted to catch you because you had a fairy jade on your hand that could summon souls back. He said that it was a bracelet, but at that time, your sister didn''t have a bracelet, So I didn''t believe him. "


    "There''s a bracelet..." Ling Qingyu''s hand trembled unconsciously, holding Ye Xi''s hand tightly, for fear that he would disappear as he did in those days, but his thoughts drifted away. Then he looked at Yan San and said, "in the hall of eternal life, the ghost asked me for the bracelet as a gift of thanks. He was very excited at that time, and said that it was useless for living people..."


    "That is to say, we can come together because of this warm jade?" Yang Zhao whispered.


    "Then why did that happen on the eleventh day?" Ling Qingyu clenched Ye Xi''s hand again, nervously looked at Yan San, Yang Zhao and ye soul, and hurriedly said, "what about you? Have you also appeared?"


    Night soul thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "master, I haven''t done it."


    Yang Zhao nodded and said, "there was a moment when we rushed out of the room. I think it might happen when our lives are threatened, but we are not afraid of warm jade."


    auzw. com


    Ye Xi was facing the shell directly at that time. If he wasn''t careful, he would be smashed. When he and Meng Su rushed out, there was a hail of bullets outside. If he wasn''t careful, he would be injured. Yelu didn''t. I''m afraid it was because even if he didn''t cut the shell, the trajectory of the shell didn''t affect him.


    "But I''m afraid! Zhao! I''m afraid! Later, later..." in the future, even if others die more, we don''t care about our business. Ling Qingyu couldn''t say this, but her eyes flushed, and her heart ached because of fear.


    "Sister..." Ye Xi was anxious and hugged her tightly, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, sister, eleven will be fine, and General Yang will be fine. We know in our hearts that the danger of that idea won''t hurt us at all. I know that it must be that we haven''t adapted to the world for a while. After we adapt, it won''t be like this again. Sister, don''t be afraid, eleven, eleven will never leave our sister!"


    What a brat! Yan San stared at Ye Xi and turned to look at Yang Zhao. Let''s talk about this alone. Why did you tell her?


    "Eleven is right," Yang Zhao bowed his head, gently stroked the tears around her eyes with his fingers, and said, "don''t worry. Now that we know, we will be careful and won''t let this happen again. Moreover, we haven''t been here long, and some discomfort is normal. After a long time, if we adapt to this side, this kind of thing won''t happen."


    He didn''t want to say it, but since Ye Xi said it, it''s better to give her a reassuring conclusion, otherwise, she will always worry about it, but it''s not good.


    "How to treat it?" Ling Qingyu looked at him eagerly and said.


    "Well, you see, when there are bullets and shells attacking directly, it''s OK to avoid aiming at other people''s guns in the future." With a gentle and soothing smile, Yang Zhaodao.


    "In fact, sister, you can think like this. This is our function of avoiding danger!" Ye Xi''s eyes turned and said, "you see, if there are bullets coming, and then we disappear in that moment, and then when we come back, the bullets have passed through, wouldn''t we avoid danger?"


    There are such scenes in movies!


    Yan San and Yang Zhao looked at Ye Xi with approval and nodded quickly.


    You


    Rubbed his eyes, Ling Qingyu took the white jade lotus, put it in the light and looked carefully. He took the jade pendant and looked at it. Then he felt it. It was really like their warm jade. He remembered what the ghost said at that time, Lingqingyu said, "if you want Ying shisan to call Dong Ershao, they are super customers. They must have a detailed introduction of the white jade lotus on their hands. If the white jade Lotus can expel such a high price, there must be a saying."


    "Let''s do it. You have a rest first." Yang Zhao paused, pulled Ye Xi apart, hugged her tightly, and whispered, "don''t worry, this time, even death can''t separate us."


    With that, he got up and left. He opened the door to find Ying thirteen.


    When Ling Qingyu went to take a bath and let Ye soul watch, Yan San slipped Ye Xi out of the room and pressed it on the wall.


    "You''d better give me a good reason! What''s the purpose?" Yan San''s voice was very cold, and his eyes staring at Ye Xi were as cold as ice.

 Chapter 694

    Ye Xi leaned against the wall and bowed his head, Soft channel: "I want to tell my sister about brother Lu. In fact, it''s not me. I just came back in a moment. Really, as I said, I think it''s just that it''s not long enough for my body to instinctively avoid danger, so I opened the boundaries on both sides. However, at that time, brother Lu was warning us to turn back, but a spirit appeared on his body. At that moment, it was like being pulled back. Third Lord, brother Lu, didn''t have it That''s warm jade. "


    Yan San paused, his face relaxed, and after a while, he asked, "are you sure it''s Lu Yao?"


    Ye Xi bowed his head, nodded and said, "he knows us and his sister. He said, eleven, you have grown up... I know it''s him."


    "You want the white jade lotus for him?"


    "My sister will agree." Ye Xi looked up hurriedly.


    "After the information of that thing is brought, it is sure to be the same thing. Go and give it to him. Even if we give him a favor, since we have a second life, we want him to live a good life." Yan San said, released the hand that controlled Ye Xi, turned and walked to the room.


    But third master, brother Lu loves her


    The words lingered in his mouth, but ye Xi didn''t say it at all.


    Ling Qingyu will definitely agree to give Lu Yao the white jade lotus. In her and their eyes, this is to repay Lu Yao''s kindness, just to repay it.


    However, what Lu Yao wants is not kindness


    But if he had to say this, he couldn''t say it, let alone Yan San, he couldn''t say it. Sister, he didn''t want to share it with another person, and he didn''t want to worry about another person in her heart.


    When Ying shisan came in with the information, Ling Qingyu had just bathed and was still getting dressed. Yan San sat on the sofa and didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing him coming in, his eyebrows were slightly raised and he said, "so fast?"


    "Well, they have already sent those materials to them. Dong Ershao sent me an email directly." Shadow thirteen had a helpless wry smile on his face. When he received his call, Dong Ershao was so attentive that he didn''t feel cold in his back. When he heard his email address, he seemed to feel his proud expression. Fortunately, his speed was really fast, and the information was really what they wanted.


    Ling Qingyu put on his clothes and came out. All the others were called over. They formed a circle around the sofa and looked at the information printed out by Ying thirteen.


    Making room for Ling Qingyu to sit in the middle, Yang Zhao handed her the introduction of white jade lotus and said, "it should be right."


    Shadow thirteen way: "Jinghua miaolian is the real name of this white jade lotus. It was unearthed in an ancient temple on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau a year ago. I''m afraid it was secretly dug up. The jade itself may be a rare soul returning jade in the world. It''s possible that there are labels here, that is, they can''t confirm it, because the soul returning jade is just a legend, and no one knows whether it''s true or false. The legend that soul returning jade can summon people''s souls and connect with the fairyland Tao, in Buddhism, is the channel to the pure land world. According to Taoism, all the nine thousand worlds can be the same. There is also a scroll of Sutras in the place where the Jinghua miaolian was found. The scroll has been damaged. The visible part records that Tibetans carved this magical jade into a Jinghua miaolian thousands of years ago, and took the lotus to produce a magic method. It is said that there is no supreme method in the past, present and future. This lotus has been worshipped in front of the Buddha for many years, and has been born with a clean air, which can purify all evil Qi, eliminate sin, and attract souls into the door of the three life integration. "


    Lingqingyu looked up and asked, "that is to say?"


    auzw. Ying shisan said with a faint smile, "that is to say, this jade can attract and solidify the soul, purify the evil spirit, offset retribution, and seek good luck. They don''t know the truth of attracting and solidifying the soul, but this kind of Buddhist secret treasure, purifying the evil spirit, is definitely useful, so there are many applicants at such a high price."


    Ling Qingyu first breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "but our jade is not enshrined in front of the Buddha."


    Shadow thirteen laughed: "Master, Buddha said, saving one life is better than building a seven level futu. You saved the whole world. Do you remember what those two immortals said? They said that our world was actually a failed world. They wanted to destroy it. It was you who saved our world. Isn''t such merit greater than the invisible Buddha? The effect you gave us is much better than this Jinghua miaolian, otherwise you see, the soul returning jade can only attract souls Solid soul, however, we came back from the dead and then even our bodies came together. You can rest assured that as long as we stay longer, we will be completely integrated into the world, and there will be no more cracks. "


    "Thirteen, how do you know so much?" Shadow nine looked at the information (the information didn''t write so much), and asked strangely.


    Ying shisan smiled at him and said, "you will know if you spend less time practicing martial arts and watch more movies and novels." Especially those fairy novels


    "Sister, I want to ask you for this lotus flower on the eleventh day, can I?" Ye Xi has been standing behind people since he came in. At this time, he also lowered his head and whispered.


    "Well, come here." Ling Qingyu waved him to the front, glanced at the others, and said, "eleven, you and soul promised me that you wouldn''t hide anything from me. If this kind of thing didn''t tell me, if something happened to you, what would I do then? If I hurt like that again, I..." die to show you!


    Yan San and Yang Zhao put their hands over her mouth at the same time, waited for her eyes to turn around, motioned that they would not let go of her until they didn''t say it.


    Ling Qingyu glared at them angrily and said, "I''m here today. I don''t care about anything else, but if you want to hide things from me again... Then I..."


    Everyone stared at her and waited for her to go on. When it came to concealing her, Ying shisan and Zhao Yinfeng were the most guilty. Their eyes were especially sincere, and then they didn''t feel some resentment in their hearts. It was really lying on the gun!


    "Then I''ll ignore him for one month, no, three months!" Lingqingyu hates the way.


    Ye Xi immediately laughed and said, "sister, I will never hide it from you!"


    Ling Qingyu knocked him and said, "no, that time, that time..." with a slight sigh, he put Jinghua miaolian in his hand and said, "take it."


    When it comes to the evil spirit of killing, no one can compare with Ye Xi. At most, others lead the army or command their subordinates to kill. Only he takes the lead every time, and the people who kill himself can pile into a mountain. Every time she thinks of his original half bones, she palpitates.


    Yan San has said that ye Xi wants to give this to Lu Yao. Everyone chose to be silent. They fully agree to use this to repay Lu Yao''s kindness, but others


    Forget it, and don''t let her know.


    Anyway, this is not within the scope of endangering their lives.


    Three months... How cruel!

 Chapter 695

    The video of the monitor upstairs was erased between 8:25 and 8:50. When there was another image, it was Cheng Cheng who heard the scream and ran to Yichun hall. Then there was a gunfight. During the gunfight, Dongge''s people knocked out the camera on the other side of the corridor. Later, as soon as the rocket came out, the camera on the whole floor was destroyed.


    Lu Yao and his colleagues entered the VIP Hall next to him at 8:20. The picture showed that they didn''t bring any weapons at all, but they were playing blackjack. The last remaining video showed that when Cheng Cheng Cheng and his troops were completely destroyed and Dongge''s people began to kill people in the VIP Hall, Lu Yao and his colleagues rushed out of the hall and grabbed a knife (it seemed to be his own), Then he chopped down several thugs who wanted to kill, grabbed the gun and opened fire on Dongge''s people, preventing them from killing in the VIP Hall.


    Then, then there is no image.


    In any case, Lu Yao is a person who helped them to eliminate violence and calm down.


    After sending Lu Yao out, team Liu turned around and returned to the surveillance room, asking his men to re tune out the video of Wanchun hall, skipping the gambling picture that made them strange and envious in front, and directly went to the picture that the waiter of the delivery car took out his gun and rushed in with the kidnappers. When he saw a loud noise and the three cameras in the VIP Hall disappeared at the same time, team Liu adjusted to the pictures of other cameras.


    "Captain?" His subordinates glanced at the meditative Liu team and called.


    "No, the cameras here didn''t exist until after the Rockets were fired. Look here, there are images of those boys who blew up the exhibition cabinet. According to the time, the loud noise of Wanchun hall should be the explosion here. How did the camera go out?"


    "Team Liu, I found them. They are on the dock. The special police have passed." The man who hurriedly pushed the door in made team Liu immediately withdraw his mind, slapped the table and said, "go, catch those sons of bitches."


    Looking at the police car roaring away at the door, Lu Yao lit a cigarette. After taking a sip, he looked at Macao, which was still bright and prosperous, as if it had not been affected by the gunfight just now, and spit out the smoke deeply.


    The original of this body likes smoking this kind of thing very much, but he only smokes one at this time to relieve his tension and anxiety.


    All this is not a dream


    At that time, he thought he would go to huangquan after death, but when he left physically, he was reluctant to leave her. He thought that as long as he saw her safe, it would be good to see her go back, and it would be good to go again at that time. But he stayed until she sent Meng Su and Su Mu to the hall of eternal life, but he was beside her, but there was nothing he could do. He watched her being assassinated, looked at her being strong all the way, looked at her sad, and there was nothing he could do, I can only watch beside.


    Until he reached the hall of eternal life, he found that he could no longer follow her, and he was imprisoned in the cold hall.


    In fact, he is not the only one there. He can feel that the souls of other people are still in their own bodies, but they are not like him. They all sleep in that body, only occasionally send out spiritual light to leave for a while, and then come back to sleep.


    Fortunately, she would come once in a while, sometimes to send new people in, sometimes to come to see them.


    She would talk to them about what happened during that time, where she hit, how she did it, that some people were so annoying, that her son was cute, but she wanted their children more


    He knew those men could hear what she said, because as long as she came, there would be spiritual light on those bodies.


    However, she could not see, could not see the souls of the men who were still worried about her even if they died, and could not hear their words of heartache comforting her.


    And she couldn''t feel him any more.


    He knew that as long as he wanted, he could return to the underworld and reincarnate again, but he was reluctant. He stayed quietly in the hall of eternal life, and sometimes went to the courtyard that had not changed for thousands of years outside. He used his spiritual body to cultivate internal skills and waited for her to come. Although the time would not exceed one day, that was his happiest time and his most heartbreaking time.


    Suffer for her pain, pain for her strength, and feel that her soul will be torn apart for her weak crying.


    He stayed in the hall of eternal life for a long time, until the day when she came with Yelu at last.


    That day, seeing her appearance, he knew that she could not hold on. He stood by the soul sacrificing platform and watched night spirit stab her dagger into his chest with her hand. He looked at the fluorescence when the blood dripped down along the leopard''s teeth, and then he saw that her body emitted dazzling light as her eyes closed and her breath stopped.


    He saw her spirit body stripped away from her, and the fluorescence on the soul sacrifice platform burst with the night soul blood flowing all over the grooves around the platform.


    At that time, her spirit sent out a sigh.


    She said that her wish is just that they all live and they can live happily together.


    With the fluorescence covering the bodies of those men, the stone top of the hall of eternal life suddenly cracked a big hole.


    auzw. He went to that place when he was bored. The murals painted on it were very strange. In his understanding, it should be a sad story of two snakes, or human snakes entangled in love and hate, and finally separated the two worlds. However, the two human snakes finally formed a ball on the stone top, becoming a circle entangled together. Www. 68mn.


    The hole opened with the twisting and spreading of the human snake.


    The men floated up one by one and followed her spirit body to the hole. At that time, he was worried. He knew that even if she was reincarnated, he would never find her again.


    He didn''t ask for much, just to meet her again, see her again, and protect her again


    That''s it


    That''s how he prayed


    Then he was struck by the white light from the hole and lost consciousness.


    When he regained consciousness again, he felt heavy and painful everywhere. He had been in a spiritual state for more than ten years, and suddenly had the feeling of those entities, which was both startled and frightened at that time.


    Then he found that he had his body again.


    The memory of the original owner still remains in the body, but the soul of the original owner has disappeared. Maybe he can come only after he dies? Or, like her, has a body from a previous life?


    His father was a gangster. When he was young, his parents both died in a car accident. His father''s power was taken over by his uncle, and he became an abandoned child.


    The original owner went to the mountains to find his father''s master to learn martial arts. At the age of 16, he returned to the city with a gang of gangsters who were older than him and began to mix in the streets. He was cruel and poisonous, and his brain was good. By the age of 19, his gang had become a climate. Then he went to Africa. When he came back at the age of 21, he found the driver who drove his parents at that time. He knew that his parents died at the hands of his uncle, and he killed his uncle, who was 22 years old, After annexing the power of his uncle (who was originally his father), and eliminating the drug trade, he began to engage in the entertainment industry, earning money every day. Within a few years, he became the most powerful semi white underworld leader in the six provinces in Southwest China.


    On the day of his 28th birthday, which was also the death day of his parents, he went to the cemetery, was assassinated on the way, and his men in the same car shot and seriously injured him.


    Even in the case of serious injury, he killed all the enemies.


    He took over the physical memory and power of the original owner, but he felt out of place. The world here was completely different from that there. Even if there was memory and instinct, he knew what was going on, but he couldn''t integrate into it.


    There is no familiar person, no she, no Ye Xi, no Yan San, no men.


    He didn''t know whether this was the real world or a dream he had in a coma under such anxious circumstances at that time.


    Just as he was in the hall of eternal life, in the unchanging courtyard, he seemed to see her. Seeing that she was still the same as before, he smiled at him and said, "you are my redundant son-in-law. You can do whatever I want you to do!"


    The world and the world she said were very imaginary, but he was afraid that it was a dream.


    Have a new body, have another start, another life, but if there is no her in it, what does he want this life to do?


    Whenever he thinks so, he can feel that his spiritual body is going to leave this body.


    He took the place of the original owner alive like a walking corpse, dealing with the things he didn''t finish. He found out that it was Dongge who sent people to assassinate him. Dongge had always wanted to use the way in the hands of the original owner to get rid of powder, but the original owner did other bad things, except drugs, which naturally hindered the way of some people who wanted to make a lot of money, including some of his subordinates. In his view, the original owner''s means of doing things were still a little immature, although cruel enough, The mind is not big enough, and the means are not smooth enough. I want to whitewash myself, but I don''t want to give up those profits of the underworld, and I want to completely decouple from those dangerous businesses, but I can''t make up my mind to deal hard with the enemy.


    So after the accident in Ningcheng, he chose to negotiate with Dongge and revealed the matter to a police undercover.


    If you want to do it, be ruthless to the end. As long as Dongge makes them take the initiative to do it, Lu Yao is a reasonable party on the road. As long as they do it, in this situation, the police will not let them go.


    As for danger, if you use yourself as a bait, the other party must not be in a small situation. He will be very dangerous.


    But he didn''t care. He searched for a month, but there was no information about Ling Qingyu. If she wasn''t here, what was the difference between life and death?


    Fortunately, God still cared for him after all, and his last prayer was answered.


    Looking at Ye Xi who came out of the shadow, Lu Yao''s mouth showed a happy smile.

 Chapter 696

    "Find someone." After giving an order to brother Xiong, Lu Yao walked to the seaside and saw that other men were ready to follow, saying, "go, boss Li, Mr. Gong, and brother Dong. Tomorrow morning, I want to know their whereabouts."


    Several people answered and acted separately. One of them hesitated for a moment. After they all walked away, he said, "boss."


    "We don''t touch drugs or guns, and the government also needs our power to balance the forces under it. You say, right?" Lu Yao looked back and said with a smile.


    In fact, his facial features are very strong and magnificent, but he is gloomy because he doesn''t have a smile on weekdays. Now with such a smile, his facial features stretch out, with compelling pride and chivalry.


    The undercover man was stunned and murmured, "boss..." he thought he was hiding well, which means that in fact, the boss knows everything, and he deliberately leaked the news?


    But if he just wanted to use him to use the police, he could leave directly at that time, and there was no need to care about the lives of those people.


    At that time, he was really moved when he asked them to stay in and rush out alone.


    "Go ahead, you can also tell them about boss Li." Lu Yao said, patted him on the shoulder and said, "be careful."


    The undercover staff was also enthusiastic. Since he had already known that he was an undercover, he could have killed him in the scuffle just now.


    "I see." The man bowed his head and ran away.


    As he said, if the forces of the Lu family start to cooperate with the police, and as a force involved in those gangs, they will have a lot less headache.


    At least it''s much easier here for drug dealers.


    Taking off his suit with holes, he put it on his hand to cover the wound on his arm, and Lu Yao walked to the seaside.


    The night is deep, and the neon lights behind it are bright and lively, but the seaside is very quiet. This is the inner bay. The waves have lost the meaning of madness, but with tenderness, a thin white line rushes up, making people calm down.


    Lu Yao found a quiet corner and stopped. After confirming that there was no one else, he walked into the back of a dense Bush and sat down in a chair.


    "Are you hurt?" Ye Xi approached and sat down beside him. He saw the blood on his light shirt from the corner of his eyes. His face sank and said.


    "Just a scratch." Lu Yao turned his head and asked, "is she all right? Is she scared?" When he saw her, he was surprised and worried that if he had known she would come, he would not have set the location here, even if the terrain here was the most suitable for the police to arrest people.


    "It''s all right, sister. I''m not such a timid person." Ye Xi said proudly on his face.


    "I know, she is the empress of China." Seeing ye Xi''s face flashing with surprise, Lu Yao said, "I have seen it all. Eleven, in the hall of eternal life, she will talk to you every time she comes. I heard those things." She said different things from each of you, and each of you heard different things, but I heard all of them.


    "Brother Lu, have you been in the hall of eternal life, or have you come here early in the morning?" Ye Xi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I came with you, but I''m like her. Let''s use the corpse to revive the soul." Lu Yao smiled and said.


    In those days, Ling Qingyu''s body could not last long without snake pill. If his situation was the same, then this body could not last long.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as I can see her again, how long does it matter.


    "Brother Lu, here you are." Ye Xi took Jinghua miaolian out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    Lu Yao looked at him suspiciously. After taking Jinghua miaolian and seeing it clearly, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "you took this, but you saved Ji Xian''s life. This is a good reward."


    auzw. "Brother Lu, this is a soul reviving jade, which can attract souls and fix souls. We all have one. We can come with our sister by this. You can take it close to your body, and your body will not be in trouble in the future." Ye Xi took out his warm jade and showed it to him. He put it close to Jinghua miaolian. After the lotus emitted fluorescence, he stuffed the warm jade into his collar.


    The jade took it in his hand with a faint warmth, which penetrated into his body like a wisp, and made him feel that the spirit body isolated from his body slowly fused with his body.


    I see


    Lu Yao''s eyes turned red and said, "thank you!"


    "Brother Lu, the Third Master said, thank you for your kindness to my sister, but..." Ye Xi choked for a moment, and couldn''t say anything.


    Lu Yao smiled calmly and said, "I know. Don''t worry, she has never loved me. I just want to see her more. I have no other ideas."


    They didn''t know that once she came in alone and left yepeng outside. That time, she went to his urn and put a dead lotus flower for him.


    At that time, he asked for nothing.


    Putting the Jinghua miaolian carefully on his chest, Lu Yao said, "tell me about the situation. I remember that she should have a very bad ex husband."


    Ye Xi told them all about what happened after they came here, and also about the Shu family and Ling Xu. Finally, he hesitated for a moment and told them about the oil field.


    Lu Yao always listened calmly in front of him, and occasionally a cold light flashed in his eyes. When he heard about the oil field, he was stunned, and his face flashed uneasy, saying, "are you sure there is oil down there?"


    He received all the memory and knowledge of the original owner. The original owner involved many industries, including black oil in Southeast Asia. The competition in the oil field is really beyond the ability of ordinary businessmen.


    Ye Xi shook his head and said, "my sister later asked about the carrot head. The carrot head said that their exploration team didn''t detect any oil, and gave up the exploration and development plan for that area half a year ago. However, brother Lu, I think there is oil below."


    Lu Yao smiled unconsciously, nodded and said, "well, her luck has always been like this."


    Treasure digging and exploration... If only her life continued like this, and if he and Yang Zhao didn''t choose to leave, it would be great.


    "I saw Yang Zhao today that they used guns and worked hard, but the time was too short, and the people who taught them were not competent enough. With their qualifications, they did not reach their best." Lu Yao looked at the sea and whispered, "I have a shooting range in Deqing. I''ll ask someone to get ready later. Go there and practice more. If there is oil underground, we won''t deal with minions like Dongge in the future."


    Yang Zhao and others are actually very strong in today''s gun battle, but no matter how familiar they are with those guns, even with submachine guns, they can also fire directly.


    "Brother Lu, you..." Ye Xi unconsciously looked at Lu Yao again.


    Lu Yao was a great Xia in those days. He was more chivalrous than heroic. After Wolong peak, he was equivalent to quitting the Jianghu and became the guard of Ling Qingyu wholeheartedly. Later, he was equivalent to Zhu Weili''s entourage. His temperament was also calm and thick. He used to be good at talking. At the Wulin conference in Xiangyang Chai family courtyard, he was both right and left. Anyone should say, Lu Yao, great Xia Lu, that was a modest gentleman, chivalrous, but later in those years, He was as silent as a shadow.


    Lu Yao now has 80% of his imagination in appearance, but his temperament is different. It is like mixing his temperament of the previous and subsequent periods. He is calm and energetic, and his chivalry and domineering coexist.


    Especially when he used to shoot with two guns, he was really handsome.


    It seems that the original owner left him a lot of things. In this regard, he has an advantage over them


    Ye Xi couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Looking at his appearance, Lu Yao smiled, rubbed his head as before, and said, "eleven, are you happy now?"


    The expression on Ye Xi''s face immediately changed, and there was a happy smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He nodded and said, "happiness!"


    Lu Yao pursed at the corners of his mouth, then slightly cocked up and said happily, "that''s good."

 Chapter 697

    The casino directly transferred the money exchanged for chips into Yang Zhao''s account according to Yan San''s requirements, and the 50 million cash was not within their disposal scope.


    Fifty million Hong Kong dollars, four big bags in each bag, carrying so much cash to Hong Kong


    Shopping is beautiful enough, but how do you feel stupid!


    "Why don''t we exchange chips and let them remit them?" Zhao Yinfeng touched his chin and looked at Ling Qingyu smiling.


    This woman, over there, looked at boxes of gold and silver and laughed. Now she looked at the paper piled on the table and laughed. Although she said stupid, you are not the one who likes doing this kind of thing most


    After patting his hand, Ling Qingyu said, "anyway, it''s not impossible to bring cash from Macao to Hong Kong. Let''s take it to Hong Kong to deposit!"


    In fact, she can deposit in her Hong Kong account here in Macao, but she doesn''t want to stay after such a big thing, so she''d better go to Hong Kong first and deposit there.


    Or directly into the investment account. Anyway, they handle Hong Kong immigrants first, and they also need so much money to deposit, so they can save money.


    One pile of cash is 100000. Ling Qingyu stuffed five piles in his hand, claiming that he could buy whatever he saw in Hong Kong with pocket money.


    The first ship from Macao to Hong Kong is seven o''clock. I asked the hotel front desk to book the car in advance. Just after dawn, Ying shisan went out to buy porridge and came back early. Ling Qingyu, who was still sleepy, got up, rinsed his mouth, washed his face and ate. Then he got on the car with Ling Qingyu, who was still sleepy, and got on the ship again.


    After the ship left Macao, Yan Sanji breathed a sigh of relief and let Ling Qingyu lie on the sofa in the VIP room to continue to catch up on sleep.


    Lu Yao told ye Xi about the origin of Dongge and the reason for the gun battle.


    Dongge is the largest private gun manufacturer and drug dealer in Guangdong and Guangxi, and is on the same line with drug dealers in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia.


    Fortunately, when they were angry, the camera was blown up, and the lens of Ye Lushun''s Jinghua miaolian was not photographed. Dongge and others hid behind the porch column and saw that all the people who were angry died clean, except Lu Yao and Cheng Cheng who pretended to be dead on the ground


    No, since Cheng didn''t say it, he shouldn''t mention it.


    Although I think so, I''d better leave quickly. Such a big thing will definitely have a big impact later. If they are exposed, it will also be a trouble.


    "Deqing is on our way." Yang Zhao looked at Ling Qingyu, who was sleeping soundly in Yan''s arms, and whispered, "let''s stop there at that time. You accompany Qingyu to Panlong gorge to play, and we''ll see the shooting range."


    After experiencing the gunfight, they found their gap. If Lu Yao hadn''t rushed out and opened the way with two guns, they really didn''t know what the situation was.


    After all, guns and arrows are different, and each type of gun is also different. They can''t be skilled just by reaction and their practice in those days.


    Yan San nodded and said, "night soul and shadow nine, you also go together."


    No matter how good their martial arts are, they can''t resist several rockets at the same time.


    What did you say here?


    Keep pace with the times?


    There is no harm in being familiar with the weapon of murder.


    With money in hand, Ling Qingyu booked the cultural Oriental Hotel of Hong Kong land for her mother. When she booked herself in the evening, she was told that there were not so many rooms, and only five rooms were available, but the suites were empty. Ling Qingyu booked all the remaining suites on the top floor at one go, and booked them for five days at a time. In addition to shopping with her mother, she also wanted to do the immigration business.


    Such a large order was immediately upgraded to the golden VIP customers of the hotel. As soon as they got off the ship, the Rolls Royce of the hotel was waiting outside to meet them.


    The suites in the hotel are very distinctive. Ling Qingyu chose the Macao suite to live in. First, she just came from Macao, and second, she liked the decoration style inside. After settling down, she went downstairs directly to find her mother and the three of them.


    auzw. The shops in Hong Kong don''t open until after 10:00 or even 10:30. Ling Ma is used to getting up early. She still gets up early in the morning to have breakfast first, and then goes back to have a rest. She doesn''t go shopping until the shops open.


    Before finishing eating, Ling Qingyu and his party came directly, and Ling Ma was frightened.


    My daughter has never got up so early since graduation, as long as she didn''t go out to play sailing!


    Looking at her mother''s face, Ling Qingyu helped her forehead and said, "Mom, I miss you now."


    "Miss me?" Ling Ma looked her up and down, and didn''t miss her dark circles. After those men came, she was protected so much that it was a big deal to drop some dandruff. Unexpectedly, she had dark circles under her eyes?


    It''s definitely not a small matter!


    Ling Ma decided to ignore it. Anyway, her daughter appeared safely in front of her, and her sons-in-law were all right one by one. That was enough.


    "Mom, you can buy whatever you want today! You can buy as many hermes bags as you want! The room is also moved. I booked the upper suite, and you can live on it." Ling Qingyu sat down beside her, very heroic.


    Ling Ma continued to stare at her with surprised eyes.


    "Well, your sons-in-law won a big win yesterday..." Ling Qingyu said softly with a pair of fingers.


    "How much did you win?" Ling Ma''s voice is a little floating.


    Ling Qingyu first produced two fingers and then six fingers.


    "Twenty six million?" Ling Ma took a breath. This plus the day before yesterday they won, it''s 50 million?


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "add zero."


    Ling Ma took a breath, covered her chest and went to find the heart saving pill.


    Finally, I know why she can get up early and win so much money that she can''t run fast?


    When she arrived upstairs and saw the cash in the bag, Ling Ma ate the heart saving pill again.


    Ling Ma happily continued to go shopping. Her sons-in-law won so much money that she was finally relieved of her daughter''s and son-in-law''s future life.


    Because of the dark circles under the eyes that Ling Ma could see, Ling Qingyu was taken back to make up for sleep.


    When the protest was invalid, Ling Qingyu just called Jiang Xin and changed the time to meet in the afternoon.


    Ling Qingyu fell asleep, and the rest of the people hurried to make up for sleep. They were afraid of an accident last night. They didn''t sleep all night.


    I slept until Ling Ma called for lunch.


    Ling Ma strolled to the Times Square in Causeway Bay and found a nice looking high-end Cantonese restaurant. At noon and on weekends, the hotel in Causeway Bay was basically full. This one was estimated to be too expensive, but it was still free. Ling Ma asked for the largest private room, asking Sumu to call people and order vegetables at the same time.


    Won 260 million


    Ling Ma''s hand is very hard to order.


    The hotel is in central. It''s not far from Causeway Bay. It''s just a meal. I''m really embarrassed to ask the hotel to send a car. I can''t take so many people by taxi. Ling Qingyu took the men to the subway.


    They have heard of subway as a means of transportation in Shanghai, but they have their own car in Shanghai, and they are also busy mastering their driving skills. Although they are curious, they have not tried it.


    This time, it''s just an eye opener.

 Chapter 698

    The weather in February in Hong Kong is a little cool, not cold, nor hot and dry in summer. Pedestrians are in a hurry on the road. Although the buildings are dense, and the flow of people seems to be more than that of Shanghai, but because of order, it is not as crowded as Shanghai. The streets are clean, but there are few voices in a hurry.


    Walking on the street is a kind of enjoyment.


    If the roads were not too complicated, Ling Qingyu was not sure whether she could find the right way. She wanted to take them there.


    Take the subway honestly!


    Zhao Yinfeng, he Li, ye lvying, Jiu''s height, ye Xi, Yan Qi, Yang Zhao''s beauty, attract attention wherever men go. Fortunately, the people here have a fast pace of life and are very polite. Even if they see it in a hurry, they just look at it with appreciation. If their eyes are right, they nod with a smile, and then continue to run to their destination.


    It''s rare for men to come out and walk easily.


    Over there, they are all in high positions and have been noticed a lot, but most of them are in awe, but here


    Girls are too enthusiastic... They can''t bear it


    It''s only three stops from central to Causeway Bay, and there are many people in the subway. The men followed Ling Qingyu to suppress their surprise. When they entered the subway car, they naturally surrounded her in the middle, and then went to watch the iron box moving underground.


    When arriving at Jinzhong, the passengers who transferred went out like a stream and poured in like a raging tide, and the subway was crowded.


    Ling Qingyu looked down at the text message sent by Hua Dong, which said that she would arrive in Hong Kong in the evening and that she had booked tickets for the lantern festival concert the day after tomorrow. Hearing Zhao Yinfeng''s cold hum, she looked up.


    When they came up, the subway was still empty. Although Zhao Yinfeng and he Li night soul shadow nine were standing outside casually, they just surrounded several people in them in a circle. Seeing that there were many people coming up, they let them in a little bit. A woman carrying a large number of shopping bags picked away others and tried to drill inside. Things hung on Zhao Yinfeng, and people leaned desperately against him.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s face was already a precursor to anger.


    Ling Qingyu hurried over Yang Zhao and pulled him, saying, "there are two stops left. Let''s squeeze."


    "It''s still so empty inside. What are you doing here? Really! There''s no education at all!" Zhao Yinfeng gave way, but the woman was unwilling to stop saying, and at the same time, she desperately leaned against him.


    Zhao Yinfeng twisted his head to one side with a stoic face. It''s really ugly to quarrel with such a woman in such a public place.


    Ling Qingyu squeezed close to him, patted the woman, and said, "do you know how to write the word education?"


    The woman widened her eyes and shouted, "what do you mean?"


    "Please, please, thank you. Your parents haven''t taught you?" Ling Qingyu sneered: "I didn''t teach you. Now I teach you. I want someone to make room for you. If you want to say please, or trouble you, they give you up. Thank you. You don''t know what a three-year-old child knows? Your family is poor. Have you ever been to school? Haven''t been to school? Haven''t you been to the theory. Why haven''t you popularized the hope project for so many years? Lack money? If you lack money, just say a word. We are all kind-hearted people, as long as you are sure that the money you want is We are willing to pay for studying and popularizing politeness knowledge! Come on, how much do you want? Is onehundred enough? "


    Her speech speed was average, her voice was not big or small, and there seemed to be no emotion in it. However, the woman was stunned and wanted to hold her finger, but she carried a lot of bags in both hands, which not only occupied a lot of positions, but also made her unable to move.


    "What the fuck are you talking about!" The woman finally figured out that Ling Qingyu was scolding her and scolded.


    auzw. com


    The people in the carriage looked sideways with undisguised contempt in their eyes.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at a huge LV bag she was carrying. The corners of her eyes were picked up, showing a disdainful smile. With a snort, she said, "I speak Mandarin. If you can''t understand your mother tongue, you don''t have to go back to the furnace and recreate it."


    "You! Fuck your mother!" The woman jumped up and scolded.


    Just when the subway arrived, Ling Qingyu snorted coldly, pushed the corner of his mouth, and Zhao Yinfeng, who was already in the sky, got off!


    "Sorry, let me, thank you!" After a series of thanks, the party got off the subway. Before the subway door was closed, Yan San and ye Xi turned back at the same time.


    Glanced at the woman who was still scolding.


    The subway door was closed, and from the glass door, you could see that the people around the woman still let out in a circle even in such a crowded situation.


    All the shopping bags of the woman burst, and things spilled all over the floor. Many of the cosmetic bottles were directly broken, which dirtied her bag.


    Wan Chai is not far from Times Square. Ling Qingyu simply took the men to the ground and walked there.


    Now there are men staring at her. Her clothes are loose and her shoes are flat heeled. They are all comfortable and suitable for walking.


    Yan San didn''t choose their clothes very much, but they really didn''t adapt to the leather shoes here. In Shanghai, Ling Qingyu found a hand-made shoe shop, and each of them made several pairs of shoes, and the style was also suitable for clothes.


    What Ling Qingyu didn''t know was that Ying shisan Sumu made several pairs of soft soled boots privately after cleaning the shoes they wore. They used lightness skills. The heavier the shoes, the greater the impact, but those pairs were only worn when they acted privately to cause damage.


    Zhao Yinfeng took the first step to ask Ling Qingyu to hold his arm, and the corner of his mouth tilted a proud angle. Although he said that as a man, he would not quarrel with a woman, but his wife stood up for himself or something, which was really pleasant.


    Yan San smiled and shook his head. He stepped back and walked side by side with Yan Qi. Seeing him, he looked at a gold shop not far from the street and touched him.


    "Well, I''m thinking, how can I grab it and run as fast as I can without leaving a trace?" Yan Qi held his chin and said.


    "Yan Qi!" Ling Qingyu turned back and shouted.


    "In this way, we can take precautions in advance when we open a silver building." Yan Qi took over seriously.


    "Seventh master, you just didn''t say..." before Ying Jiu finished speaking, Yan Qi stared back with a cold eye. His voice wandered in his throat for a long time and turned into: "that gold jewelry is very beautiful. I want to buy one for my master."


    Yan Qi turned his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, Qingyu, that gold jewelry is good. Do you want to buy it?"


    Ling Qingyu looked back. They were facing Chow Tai Fook jewelry store. Yan Qi pointed to a necklace made of gold into hibiscus flowers, which was really beautiful.


    But what she saw at first sight was the ruby necklace beside her. She was going to the concert tomorrow. She should wear formal clothes, but she didn''t bring jewelry out.

 Chapter 699

    Yang Zhao glanced at the direction of her line of sight and pushed the door in, saying, "I want the ruby necklace at the door."


    The ruby necklace was worth 7.8 million, which was used in this branch Town store. The waiter was stunned first, and then said good, carefully took the necklace out of the window, put it in the display box padded with velvet, and said, "Sir, good eye, the ruby on this is hard to find now."


    Although the ruby is not as good as those of Ling Qingyu before, the texture is also good, because the polishing and inlaying technology has been improved, and the whole necklace is also very beautiful.


    Ling Qingyu just pushed the door in, and Yang Zhao had taken out his card and said that he would pay by swiping it.


    The waiter was stunned. It was 7.8 million! Not 78000! At Yang Zhao''s sign, he pushed the ruby necklace in front of Ling Qingyu, took Yang Zhao''s card, and said with a smile, "I''ll talk to the store manager and see if I can make a discount."


    Seeing Yang Zhao nodding, he hurriedly called another waiter to look at it, and went in to find the store manager himself.


    Chow Tai Fook''s stores usually have a clear price without discount, but there will still be a little discount for this grade.


    The store manager was stunned when he heard that the other party was going to buy the necklace. Generally, the stores are aimed at ordinary consumers. In fact, the most sold jewelry is the jewelry below 30000 yuan, and hundreds of thousands of them are big customers. Generally, customers who can afford this level of jewelry will not buy it in the store, but will be recommended by a special jewelry manager, buy it in private exhibitions, or order it directly.


    It''s really the first time that I saw it like this and shouted to buy it.


    Don''t read the price wrong, right?


    He hurried out with the waiter, and the store manager piled a full face of laughter and said, "Mr. has a good eye. This is the best Ceylon ruby. This is the only one in Hong Kong now. I just called the headquarters, and I can give Mr. a 98% discount, how about 7.6 million?"


    Yang Zhaogang wanted to say yes, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "such an expensive necklace is only 20% off? Isn''t it right? Tell the headquarters about 7.5 million, plus give me this bracelet, and we''ll buy it. How about it?"


    The store manager glanced at the bracelet. It was a diamond bracelet inlaid with a small ruby. It could be matched with the necklace. The price was 150000. This calculation was equivalent to a 95% discount.


    However, this proves that they have read the price correctly.


    The store manager was very happy, but on the surface he looked embarrassed and said, "wait, sir, I''ll ask again."


    Yan Qi pulled Yan San back a few steps and whispered, "we should also buy one for her?" He looked at Yan San with sad eyes.


    You put all your money directly into Yang Zhao''s account. How can you calculate it now!


    Yan San''s eyes twitched unconsciously. No wonder this boy just wanted to rob the gold store


    "She won''t care." Yan San whispered. Give money to Yang Zhao. That''s because Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia are all involved in business now. It''s better to concentrate on him. When they are there, they don''t need to give jewelry at all. He doesn''t have this concept in his head, but


    "Why don''t we take Qingyu to Tahiti?" Yan Qi said what Yan San thought.


    Isn''t it more thoughtful to collect and then make by hand?


    Ling Qingyu always carried the pearls he sent with her until she died. For so long, the pearls faded a little, and she didn''t change them. When Yelu told him about this, Yan San''s heart was sour, painful, joyful and happy.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t bring it here. If you go to collect it again, it''s very hidden and the terrain is very dangerous. Maybe no one will collect it for a thousand years.


    The store manager didn''t go in long. When he came out, he laughed and said, "no problem. Just follow the lady''s advice, 7.5 million, plus this bracelet."


    Yang Zhao nodded and motioned for him to swipe his card. His card is a diamond gold card. There is no upper limit on consumption in Hong Kong, but it just needs to be confirmed by phone.


    auzw. com


    Yang Zhao went to confirm his signature. The waiter here had wrapped up the things and said enviously, "Sir is very kind to miss." I bought it without saying the price, and it was given to this woman at first glance. I don''t know what the relationship is.


    "Of course, my husband." Ling Qingyu gave her a definite answer. Turning around, she saw the small eyes of Zhao Yinfeng and ye Xi, and was stunned.


    "I also want to buy one for my sister..."


    "I also want to buy one for my wife!"


    Both of them said in unison, and then turned their heads and stared at Yang Zhao. The money they won both went into Yang Zhao''s card!


    Yang Zhao looked back and said faintly, "choose what you want to buy. I''ll pay for it."


    Fall! That''s the money we won!


    The decoration of the restaurant is luxurious and exquisite, but an inch of land in Hong Kong is worth an inch of money. No matter how luxurious it is, it is not as heroic as the mainland. The box area is huge and it also brings its own bathroom. Cheng Jia told Ling Ma, asked the waiter where the bathroom is, and walked to the bathroom alone.


    He walked slowly, looking at the surrounding scenery as he walked.


    The technology here is really developed, and life has been convenient to the extreme. Even the toilets in the restaurant are equipped with perfect machines, from automatic toilet, to air dryer, and mobile phone washing. What you need can be found in the nearest place.


    Humanization has reached the extreme.


    But I always feel something is missing.


    Thinking in his mind, Cheng Jia didn''t notice him when he washed his hands until the person next to him called Mr. Cheng three times and looked up.


    "Mr Li?"


    "What does Mr. Cheng think?" Li Sanye asked with a smile. When he first saw him in the restaurant, he thought he was wrong, but there could be no second person with that temperament in the world. Catching up, he turned out to be him.


    "Nothing. Mr. Li also eats here." Cheng Jia wiped her hands clean, put down her sleeves and smiled.


    "With a few friends, when Mr. Cheng came to Hong Kong, he didn''t tell me how to make me a host." Li Sanye also wiped his hands and said with a smile. Most people can know him. With his phone number, any flattery can be used, but Cheng Jia really doesn''t take him seriously.


    It also made him like this young man more.


    "I came with my mother-in-law. Madam, they will come later. They just come to play. Don''t bother Mr. Li." Cheng Jia said with a warm spring breeze smile.


    "You got married so young?" The Third Master Li raised his eyebrows high and said in surprise.


    "It''s not too early." Cheng Jia laughed. He is an old man at his age over there. What should he say here? Leftover man


    Speaking of it, she only gave Yan San and Yang Zhao a wedding. According to her temperament, she will never treat any of them badly. The wedding must be made up.


    How? Cheng Jia smiled faintly, looking forward to seeing her funny play.


    Cheng Jia''s facial features are not outstanding alone, but when combined, they are very exciting. With such a heartfelt smile, they are just like plum blossoms blooming in late winter. They are elegant and have their own cold fragrance. They are really gorgeous.


    A young man who followed Third Master Li was stupid on the spot.

 Chapter 700

    Hearing Zhao Yinfeng''s voice outside, Cheng Jia smiled at Third Master Li and said, "my wife, they should come and say goodbye first."


    Before his words fell, Zhao Yinfeng, Meng Su and Ying Jiu had already walked in. Seeing him, Zhao Yinfeng smiled and said, "Hey, you''re here, gang Qingyu is still looking for you."


    "Looking for me?" Cheng Jia smiled apologetically at Third Master Li and turned to ask Zhao Yinfeng, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. You listened to his nonsense, but didn''t see you ask. This boy took the wrong medicine today." Meng Su pushed Zhao Yinfeng and smiled at Cheng Jia.


    "Cut, you''re jealous! My wife is in charge of me today! Jealous, jealous!" Zhao Yinfeng finished triumphantly and opened the small door to enter.


    "You have to be confident. It''s OK for you to let your own woman stand out!" Meng Su opened another small door and went in, laughing.


    "Cut, I just like it. How! Just say you''re jealous!"


    The small room was full, and Ying Jiu waited beside him with a smile. He glanced at the Third Master Li and looked at Cheng Jia.


    Cheng Jia motioned for nothing and said to Third Master Li, "Mr. Li, let''s get together again when we are free." With that, he smiled and nodded at the young man behind him who seemed to be together, and left in a hurry.


    "Third uncle! Who is he?" The young man''s eyes were full of stars, and he grabbed the Third Master Li and asked excitedly.


    The Third Master Li looked at them and lowered his eyes, as if he hadn''t seen their shadow nine at all. He pushed the young man and pulled him out.


    "Uncle, introduce me!" Going out to the bathroom, the young man''s voice was lowered, but it was even more exciting.


    "I can warn you, don''t take this man''s idea! If you dare to touch him, uncle three will abolish you!" Third Master Li''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Uncle, you don''t like men..." the young man''s voice was full of grievances.


    "Can you blaspheme such a character? I can warn you, you play with others, I don''t care about you, you dare to touch him, don''t blame the third uncle, do you hear!"


    "I see..."


    Shadow nine brushed a sneer at the corners of her mouth, saw Zhao Yinfeng come out, and disappeared without a trace.


    Whenever a woman or a beloved man gives a gift, she will be very happy. Ling Qingyu thinks she can''t avoid vulgarity. When she arrives in the private room, she will show it to Ling Ma.


    "Beautiful!"


    "Beautiful! Who sent it?" Ling Ma naturally asked, and after asking, she felt it was wrong. Here, several sons-in-law''s faces were wrong!


    "They sent it together!" Ling Qingyu''s firm way.


    The sons in law are right again


    "By the way, mom, Hua Dong said he bought tickets for the concert the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go and have a look?" Ling Qingyu put away the necklace and asked casually.


    "Are there enough tickets?"


    "Enough, Hua Dong knows how many of us." Asked Yan San to help take the bracelet, Ling Qingyu said, "but she bought a ticket for the VIP seat. She needs to wear formal clothes. Let''s go to Taigu later."


    When she raised her eyes to see Cheng Jia coming in, Ling Qingyu looked at him with a smile until he sat down with a smile, took a sip of the hot soup in front of him, and then turned around to talk with Ling Ma.


    Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su came back together, and Ling Qingyu also said that she wanted to go to the bathroom. Yan Sanye 11 and Yan qiyelu also went with them. Before walking to the women''s bathroom, Ling Qingyu killed Ye 11 and wouldn''t let Ye 11 follow in.


    I''m kidding. People come and go here. There are definitely people inside!


    auzw.com


    Night spirit grabbed Ye Xi and said with a smile, "it''s the same if we wait outside." The bathroom here is not big. They do everything they can to hear everything inside.


    Yan San heard Yelu say, smiled, and went to the bathroom. Compared with the original, there are so many masters around him now, and he can be more relieved than before, but some habits still can''t be changed.


    Even if you enter the bathroom, your ears still listen to the movement across the wall.


    "I seem to have seen the Li family just now?"


    "Well, it''s the Third Master of Li and the seventh son of Li."


    "Seven childe? Has he returned from England?"


    "Yes, I''m so old. I heard that I''m going to take over some family businesses."


    "Has his affair been settled?"


    "What is it?"


    "I heard that he was living with a male star who shot GV in London. It was revealed by the media that the male star also cut his veins. Later, he said that he was forced and charged seven CHILDES with rape."


    "Ah? Men can sue?"


    "Is it for this reason that I got him back? If I don''t lose the face of the Li family, I might have to face a lawsuit."


    "The Li family has many decent people, and there is such a... Seven childe..."


    The sound of several women laughing disappeared with the sound of water and high heels. Yan San listened carefully again and heard the sound of her own woman''s flat heels, then the sound of water, and a smile came to the corners of her mouth.


    "Third master." Shadow nine just came out, saw no one around, and whispered, "that Li Qi childe has a crush on Cheng Jia."


    Yan San twitched at the corner of his eye and asked, "do you know what it looks like?"


    Shadow nine nods.


    "Let him lie down for a few days until we leave." Hearing Ling Qingyu''s footsteps, Yan Sancai entered the door of the small room.


    The restaurant is not big, so every private room is not completely isolated. You can still see the general situation in that private room from those green plants.


    Seeing his nephew''s restless probe into the private room with a low but happy voice, Third Master Li was very angry.


    "Old seven, if there is something at home, call you back." The Third Master Li''s face could drip ink and said in a deep voice.


    "If there is anything important, wait." Li Qizi''s eyes were still staring at the private room between the small cracks of the green plants. From his position, Cheng Jia sitting near the door could be seen.


    His elegant demeanor, shy smile, slender jade fingers and white jade cheeks made him fall in love with everything.


    Third Master Li kicked on his chair and said, "don''t go back? If you don''t go again, you won''t have to come out in the future!" If it weren''t for his partners, he would have wanted to take this bastard nephew out and beat him up.


    Prince Li Qi turned around. Seeing that the third uncle Li didn''t look like a joke, he didn''t dare to continue to disobey. After he was brought back by his family, he was imprisoned by his grandfather. If the third uncle hadn''t seen him pitifully and brought him out to see, he would have to be shut down at home. If even the third uncle didn''t help him, he wouldn''t be able to leave the house for a month.


    At least wait until grandma comes back in a month.


    "I see. Uncle an, uncle Guo, I''ll go first." With a sweet smile, he said hello to the two uncles. Prince Li Qi picked up his coat and walked out.


    When I got to the intersection, I had to stop and look at Cheng Jia more. When I heard Third Master Li coughing violently, I sighed and walked out dejected.

 Chapter 701

    Seeing him go out of the door, Third Master Li breathed a sigh of relief. This nephew is really not a worry. He also blames his mother and sister-in-law for doting on him too much. The first six in the family are girls. After giving birth to this son, he will be very precious. He can do everything. Now it''s great. Something has happened to him.


    What is reported outside is only about him and the GV male star. They originally lived together, but later quarreled and fought and hit the street. The neighbor called the police. What the male star said about being forced to rape is farting. The neighbor and housekeeper can testify that he was voluntary, but the male star poked another thing.


    When searching the apartment, the police found a young man who was imprisoned. The man was an international student kidnapped from the street by seven and the actor. The young man was coerced and lured by them, but he didn''t obey. He tried every means to escape, or even commit suicide.


    When the police found him, he had traces of vein cutting, scalding and strangulation on his neck.


    The male star couldn''t stand it. He wanted to let him go, but his nephew didn''t agree. That''s why the two fought.


    Fortunately, they imprisoned the young man for only two days and did not cause very serious consequences, but it was also troublesome for the other party to sue.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to have a clear mind, couldn''t speak clearly, and didn''t file a complaint immediately.


    Big brother was able to exchange huge compensation for his return.


    I didn''t expect that when I came back, my sister-in-law cried half to death. It was not for my nephew to do these things, but for her nephew to come out and have no grandchildren


    Father and eldest brother locked up this bastard nephew for half a month. Seeing his nephew''s appearance, he felt soft hearted for a moment


    He should have been locked up to death if he had known!


    It''s Cheng Jia''s idea!


    "Ah!" There was a scream outside the door, and Li Sanye was stunned. He quickly got up and rushed out.


    Li qigongzi fell on his back on the marble floor like a mirror, covering his waist with one hand and his head with the other, screaming repeatedly.


    Can you fall when you walk? What on earth did you do when you walked! Third Master Li, with a black face, walked up to him and asked, "get up quickly, what does it look like!"


    "Uncle, my waist is broken... Ah... It hurts..." Li qigongzi screamed.


    This can break your waist? Li Sanye''s face became darker and he called the waiter to help him get up, but as soon as he moved, Li qichilde shouted like a pig.


    "Mr. Li, I''m afraid this gentleman really hurt his waist." The waiter touched Li Qizi''s waist. There was an obvious bulge there. If it wasn''t broken, the dislocation was certain.


    This person, too, had to look back after walking, and then suddenly fell straight in such a strange posture


    It''s really his first time to see it.


    Alas... Third Master Li sighed and called an ambulance


    Originally, I wanted to wait for my bastard nephew to leave before I went to make an appointment with Cheng Jia


    Ling Qingyu waited for ye Xi and Yan Qi to solve it, and then returned to the private room together. He saw Yelu and Ying Jiu coming in from the outside, and heard the scream of killing pigs outside. He asked, "what happened outside?"


    Night spirit pushed Ying Jiu in and sat down, saying, "nothing, it''s just that a person walked carelessly and fell."


    "Will you fall down all the way?" Ling Ma shook her head and sighed. Then she gave Cheng Jiasheng a bowl of soup and said, "Cheng Jia, drink more. This soup is good for you. Your body is too thin. Look at whispering wind, how strong it is."


    Cheng Jia took the soup and saw that he Li and Yan Qi were all laughing... She smiled at Ling Ma and said, "in fact, what needs to be supplemented most is He Li and Yan Qi. They were both..."


    auzw. "Mom, this meatball is delicious. Try it." Yan Qi directly interrupted Cheng Jia.


    "Make up, make up! Make up all!" Ling Ma laughed.


    "Mom, I asked for the ingredients of this soup. If you like it, I''ll stew it for you." Sumu had been studying the bottom material carefully, and laughed.


    After eating, the party took several taxis separately to Taikoo square, where famous stores in Admiralty gathered.


    Most of them are foreign top brands, but the style is not what Ling Ma likes, but there are LV Hermes stores here, which Ling Ma likes.


    Let Ling Ma look at the bag, and Ling Qingyu looks for the dress she and the men want to wear.


    I came here this time thinking of traveling. I brought all casual clothes, but I really didn''t wear formal clothes.


    When Jiang Xin came, Ling Qingyu was trying on this year''s new spring clothes in langfan.


    Langfan was famous for being romantic and feminine to reflect sexiness, but under the eyes of men, everything was rejected one by one.


    Ling Qingyu was already very weak. When she tried the last wine red half sleeved long skirt, she thought that if she couldn''t do it again, she wouldn''t choose here and went directly to sportswear.


    When Jiang Xin came in, Ling Qingyu was wearing the wine red dress with half sleeves on the ground. The trim of the dress was very appropriate, which set off her figure plump and beautiful. The V-shaped collar on her chest made the white and tender cleavage looming, and she shouted: "sister, you look so beautiful in this! It''s really elegant and sexy!"


    "No!" Yan San, Yang Zhao, he Li, Zhao Yinfeng, Meng Su said in unison. I''m kidding. It''s tempting to be so beautiful! It''s OK to wear it at home. Which concert do you wear this to? How many eyeballs do you want to attract!


    Ling Qingyu looked around and liked it very much, saying, "buy it, I''ll wear it at home!"


    "Wear it at home?" Yan San asked.


    Ling Qingyu nodded repeatedly.


    "If you only wear it at home, you''ll want the purple one." Zhao Yinfeng pointed to the skirt with the fork open to the waist and said, "this is mine!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the rest of them also chose their favorite one. They all standardized their belongings. Once again, they confirmed that they would only wear them at home, and Yang Zhao would pay for them.


    Lingqingyu carried the skirt and said, "Hey, don''t go too far. Always give me something I can wear tomorrow? You see, I''m not like you!" What you choose is how handsome and how to get clothes!


    "It''s not dangerous for us to wear, you do." He Li smiled faintly, "whose phone did you answer just now?" When we don''t know? That carrot head is popping up again!


    Ling Qingyu was dumbfounded


    Well, after going back and changing clothes, I asked Jiang Xin, "tell me, what''s conservative? Don''t reveal anything. You can attend the Lantern Festival Concert."


    "Do you have tickets for the concert?" Jiang Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "give me one, give me one!"


    "So excited? I didn''t buy the ticket, but my friend bought it. I''ll ask when she comes."


    "Of course, many handsome guys!" Jiang Xin immediately covered her mouth after calling, and the faces of her prospective brothers-in-law didn''t look good.


    "No matter how handsome you are, you can be more handsome than my man!" Ling Qingyu took Ye Xi in one hand and Zhao Yinfeng in the other. These two goods unexpectedly gave her a slightly red eye socket, flashing water light, and the appearance of repeated grievances!


    "Hehe, hehe..." with a smile, Jiang Xin said, "I know there is a shop below that specializes in selling mature classic dresses." It''s a shop specially for ladies over 60.


    Sister... Sister lights candles for you! You don''t want to go out in sexy and beautiful clothes anymore!

 Chapter 702

    Jiang Xin just transferred to HSBC. After buying her clothes, Ling Qingyu said she wanted to open several investment accounts for them. Without saying anything, she called the account manager and made an appointment to open an account.


    It happened that they also bought a lot of things when shopping, so they first sent things back together, and then took cash to deposit.


    Jiang Xin saw that the deposit to be made was actually 45 million cash. After a moment of silence, she immediately called the account manager and prepared several more people


    The banking office Jiang Xin asked was not far from the hotel, so the party simply walked over.


    Walking on the road, Jiang Xin held Ling Qingyu''s arm tightly, and her eyes were extremely nervous looking around.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Ling Qingyu''s arm was a little painful when she grabbed it, and asked.


    "Can you not be nervous!" Jiang Xin looked at the bags of money, so much money! Just take it and walk on the street! Elder sister, do you believe too much in the public order of Hong Kong?


    Ling Qingyu gave her a funny look.


    In the following years, when she went out, the guards didn''t need to take too much as long as ye Xi and ye PU were there. Now, Yan San and ye Xi are all there except ye Xi and ye PU.


    In this world, who else can rob things from them and hurt her beyond them


    Handling Hong Kong immigration is 10 million Hong Kong dollars per person. According to the suggestion of spending among flowers, it is better not to go to one place, but to separate several places. Anyway, no matter Hong Kong, the United States or those small countries in Europe, as long as the money is not subject to immigration supervision, the passport is also easy to use.


    However, Ling Qingyu still wants to be a Chinese after all, and doesn''t want to be a foreigner. Just what Hua Zhonghua said is also right. The one-time handling is too eye-catching, so it''s better to submit it separately.


    In Jiang Xin''s place, she only dealt with Yang Zhao, he Li, Meng Su, Zhao Yinfeng.


    Counting money takes time. After opening an account here and handling everything, several people sit in the small lounge and chat.


    Jiang Xin couldn''t help asking, "sister, how did you get so much cash?"


    Ling Qingyu pointed to Yan San and said, "your brother-in-law won in Macao." Then he explained, "I met a master who likes to show off with cash."


    Jiang Xin''s face was shocked, and the prospective brothers in law... How capable


    "Well, sister, Jin Dashao told me that President Zheng has decided to cooperate with you, and the progress of the project is very fast. As soon as he went to work, Tong Shuji had a meeting, and said that it was because of the relationship between Cheng... Brother-in-law Cheng?" Jiang Xin hesitated and asked.


    "Well, President Zheng was moved by Cheng Jia''s design. However, our main project is afraid that Jin Dashao can''t get in. The managers next to him said that they can cooperate with him and ask him to speed up his winning." Ling Qingyu nodded. In fact, after returning from the provincial capital, he has already told Jin Dashao about these things. It is estimated that these days, he has begun to act.


    In this way, she was not in a hurry. There was no problem with Kim Dae Shao staring there.


    "Well, what if someone else designs it and grabs it?" Jiang Xin paused and said, "I heard from my friend yesterday that Ling Xiaoxu was looking for the best Feng Shui designer in Hong Kong."


    Ling Qingyu chuckled, patted Jiang Xin''s hand, who was worried about herself, and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be a second Cheng Jia in this world. It''s useless for her to find anyone."


    "I can''t move in bed and still think of disgusting people. It''s really!" Jiang Xin muttered in a low voice.


    "That''s not to disgust people. She may really want to do this business. If she is a Feng Shui designer, whether she succeeds or not, as long as she invites them, they will spend money." Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and then said, "ask Jin Dashao who leaked the news? Then tell president Zheng."


    "Tell president Zheng?" Jiang Xin asked puzzled.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded without explanation. Zheng Zong is far more concerned about this business than they are. Knowing that the news is leaked, the first thing is not to see the Feng Shui designer, but to fear that someone else will come to her to dig his corner.


    The concept of retro architecture with harmony between man and nature has long been put forward. Since President Zheng has been preparing to do this for so long, he will not have failed to find those big designers. Where is it lingxiaoxu''s turn to find it


    auzw. com


    Seeing that she didn''t care, Jiang Xin also breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the counting of money had been completed, she hurriedly took Ling Qingyu to go through the remaining procedures and asked whether she wanted to manage money.


    Ling Qingyu hesitated for a moment, but let it go. She just ran a fixed income product.


    Ye Xi has been strolling in the VIP room, watching the introduction of various transactions, stock market, futures, gold, heavy metals


    Seeing Ling Qingyu finished, he asked, "sister, I want to play with this."


    He was referring to futures.


    Ling Qingyu''s futures account in the United States and domestic stock account are given to him, but the United States is all in English, and he can''t understand it. Although the one here is also in English, there are some Chinese translations and notes. After pondering, he should be able to understand it.


    Ling Qingyu opened a special futures account for him. Considering that Jiang Xin was nearby, he transferred two million dollars from his American account to him.


    Jiang Xin couldn''t help whispering, "sister, you gave all the money in the United States... Will it be all right?" She knows that Ling Qingyu has some savings in the United States, but it''s not much. Two million dollars is only half of her savings in the United States. Isn''t it good to give it to a man like this?


    "These are also eleven self wins." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "Ah! How much did the brothers in law win?" Jiang Xin exclaimed.


    "Well, more than 100 million." After thinking about it, Ling Qingyu still gave a little discount. Don''t scare her sister


    Er... Jiang Xin is still scared. This is gambling


    Although their families are all well-off, and tens of millions of people are already super rich in Ningcheng, this money is not enough compared with those real tycoons. They go to Macao to play, even hundreds of thousands.


    Hundreds of millions


    Come on, don''t worry about your sister anymore


    Hua Dong flew directly from Beijing to Hong Kong. Instead of letting Ling Qingyu pick him up, he went directly to the hotel.


    Looking at the elegant and natural expression behind her, Ling Qingyu''s eyebrow angle jumped hard.


    "What are you looking at? Let me tell you! I''ll sleep with you tonight!" Hua Dong''s vicious way.


    "Hua''er, I also booked a suite, which is better than her." With a slight smile, he said softly to things.


    "I don''t like it. I like Xiaoyu!" Hua Dong turned back and made a face at him.


    "Well, Miss Ling, why don''t we talk about it and I''ll offer you twice the price?" Smiling at things is still gentle.


    "Little fish, I''ll go there!" Before Ling Qingyu could reply, Hua Dong said fiercely, pulled Ling Qingyu into the room, and then closed the door.


    Yan San looked at the thing with an obvious smile on his chin, and he couldn''t feel a twitch in the corner of his eyes.


    With a bang, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. Hua Dong walked to the door of the suite and said to several men in the room, "women''s room, men out!"


    Looking at the corners of the mouth from east to west, he looked at Yan San and several people.


    Touching his forehead, Ling Qingyu said with a flattering smile, "that..."


    Yan San smiled clearly and led out of the door.

 Chapter 703

    As soon as the door was closed behind him, it was finally relaxed to hear the flowers inside shouting. Yan San''s corners of his eyes twitched again, and said to the smiling man who was about to go east and West, "let''s talk?"


    He raised his eyebrows and made a gesture of invitation.


    Ling Qingyu has booked five suites on this floor, all of which are characteristic suites with luxurious living rooms. Ling Qingyu''s suite is in the middle, the one on the left is Ling Ma''s, and the one on the right is Yang Zhaohe and Meng Su''s.


    Yan San took Xiang Dongxi to Yang Zhao''s suite, asked him to sit down and directly said, "when will you finish Huadong?"


    I''m kidding. According to the meaning of my own woman, I want to go to Lijiang with Huadong and their two girlfriends all the way. What should they do?


    Not to mention anything else, it''s a lot of trouble to guard, okay


    The strictest protection is not as safe as holding in your arms!


    He took out a pack of cigarettes from things, took out one and motioned to Yan San. Seeing him shaking his head, he turned to Yang Zhao again. After a circle, no one picked up his cigarettes. All of them stared at him with an expression that you haven''t dealt with the woman for so long, and the result will affect our happiness.


    He lit the cigarette to the thing himself, and looked at these men with some funny, but his heart was calculating rapidly.


    The last time he met, he saw only seven or four people, Yang Zhaohe and Cheng Jiayan. At that time, he felt that their relationship with Ling Qingyu was unusual, but he was still a little uncertain.


    How can a good man allow others to share his beloved woman with him?


    But today, I saw that there were several more people who welcomed the flowers below. In front of me, this man with eyes slightly picked and cold seemed to be the closest one


    This... What is the situation?


    "Are you sincere about Huadong girl?" Yang Zhao asked, leaning on the sofa with his arms in his arms.


    "Are you sincere to Miss Ling?" Come back to things and smile.


    "Can you do what we do to the flower girl like Qingyu?" Yang Zhao said in a deep voice.


    "What do you think of Miss Ling?" Looking to the East and West, I turned around the man in the room. Well, there were a few people outside who didn''t come in, but guarded outside the suite. They looked like bodyguards, but they didn''t look like real scrutiny.


    "What did you do to Miss Ling?" Lean on the sofa and ask with a smile.


    "Do you want to know?" He Li stepped forward and stood beside Yang Zhao. The smile on his face was a little gloomy and said, "if you really want to know, we can let you experience it."


    Looking at the two tall board inches behind He Li, they showed their white teeth, felt their backs straight to the East and West for no reason, and broke out two drops of cold sweat.


    This experience is definitely not a good thing!


    Pinch the cigarette and say to the East and West, "let''s not be false. If they are like this, I''ll trouble you more. I really like to spend that girl. How can I do it?" With a smile, he said to the East and West, "no experience, I can also say, to what extent can you do, I will only be better, not worse! The problem is, this girl doesn''t give me a chance now!" With that, he looked around the room, stopped on Yan San, and said with a smile, "I wonder if you can help me?"


    Seeing Yan San''s mouth tickled, his eyes were still cold and did not smile. He said to the East and West, "I heard that you are going to drive to Lijiang together. Taking me with you is only good but not bad. Moreover, you don''t need to take action on the northwest project. I''ll finish it for you, OK?"


    auzw. Yan San unconsciously glanced back at Yang Zhao. The northwest side is where Shu Jia''s wind power plant is located. I''m afraid all the information sent by Hua Dong came from him. If he started, he would be more stable than them.


    "As long as it''s for Qingyu, we can''t even die. Can you do it?" Yang Zhao asked faintly.


    Not even life? He raised his eyebrows slightly towards the East and West, and the look in his eyes precipitated. After thinking for a long time, he rolled up his sleeve and said, "I don''t know what relationship you have with Ling Qingyu, but Hua Dong and I have known each other since childhood, but then something happened, and she forgot me. I waited for her for 20 years. Do you think this is not as good as the relationship between you and Ling Qingyu who have known each other for two months?"


    There is a long and ferocious scar on his arm. Although it has recovered a lot because of its age, at first glance, it is still a little scary.


    Xiang Dongxi is always well-dressed. He will never take the initiative to show this scar on his arm. This time, he shows it to others, but he feels strange but doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    This is a very strange psychology. He always claims to be calm and rational, and he doesn''t understand why he did it. Obviously, these men in front of him are suspicious.


    He has always been paying attention to Huadong. Eight years ago, after graduating from University, Huadong left Beijing and opened a small bookstore teahouse in Shanghai. Soon after, he got to know Ling Qingyu, and then became friends with Ling Qingyu. He also made some friends through Ling Qingyu. The relationship between the two people became better and better after they arrived. They ate, slept and played together, and even were suspected of being lilies for some time, so he went to check the background of Ling Qingyu.


    After Ling Qingyu got married, the relationship between the two was still very strong. Ling Qingyu''s family had an accident and Shu''s family took advantage of the fire. Hua Dong, who had been disconnected from her family for many years, actually returned to Beijing for her, but she was dragged back by Ling Qingyu without entering the house. She was asked to go home and have a look, but she was absolutely not allowed to mention helping her.


    At that time, he knew that Ling Qingyu was really good to his flower girl.


    So, he was willing to help her a little, but he was waiting in Beijing, waiting for Hua Dong to think of him and ask him for help, but only until she actually agreed to go on a blind date with her damn brother!


    This made him decide to take the initiative to catch up with Hua Qing regardless of his commitment to her. The breakthrough was to help Ling Qingyu.


    He checked all the investment projects of the business institutions of the Shu family, and waited to show his hand in front of Hua Dong. The result


    Suddenly, such a group of people appeared


    It''s like it came out of thin air. Without any sign, it just came out. Don''t say, the Shu family is still unlucky one, two, three in a row. He doesn''t need to do it at all. The Shu family is going to be finished by itself


    What a thing!


    These men are too suspicious!


    But somehow he believed Yang Zhao''s words. They could really die for Ling Qingyu.


    After wandering in countless ways towards things, I found that Yan San opposite was also rolling his sleeves, revealing a pair of arms. The scars on those arms... Are more than his


    Uh! I didn''t mean to compete with you! Stunned at the thing, he saw that the big board inch stepped forward in two steps, tore open the shirt (it was really torn open, just like this), exposed the scarred upper body, with a ruffian smile on the corner of his mouth, and sat on the sofa and said, "you have a saying that the scar is a man''s medal, and I said, man, you don''t have enough medals!"


    ok Silently put down his sleeves to things, looked up and asked Yang Zhao, "how about it?"


    Yang Zhao''s mouth turned up and didn''t speak.


    "I can say first that those two women can do anything together! Last year, they went to Japan together. Do you know why?" Smiled to something.


    "What do you want us to do?" Yan San asked faintly.


    It''s easy to say anything else. Why did these two women go? Yan San and Yan Qi know too much!

 Chapter 704

    Hua Dong rolled around on the bed with a big pillow in his arms, complaining from the old man of the flower family to his three-year-old nephew.


    "Shit, I think I''m willing to go back! If it weren''t for the flowers in the flower that dragged me back this time, why should I be angry with them! I think I''m great, who has to get involved! Hum! I''m not living well alone! I''m just going to my mother''s grave when I go back to Beijing! Who cares about them! Externally, I say I''m a collateral branch, and collateral branch is unwilling to recognize me. In my face, I say I''m not filial and don''t treat the old man well Respect, do not know to go back to see them! Shit! They said it themselves. I''m just the daughter of my uncle''s illegitimate son! " Angry, she smashed the pillow, and Hua Dong hugged Ling Qingyu and cried, "little fish, I don''t want them anymore, otherwise, you marry me!"


    The night soul shadow thirteen standing outside the door unconsciously drew at the corners of his mouth... And then looked at each other


    Stop the man, how can this woman prevent!


    Ling Qingyu held Hua Dong and gently patted her on the back, feeling uncomfortable and guilty.


    Hua Dong looks heartless and heartless. In fact, she is the most proud. However, for the sake of the remaining self-esteem and the family, she has been breaking off contact for eight years. As a result, she returned to Beijing because of her business. If she hadn''t heard the news and rushed to hold her, she hadn''t returned for eight years. Once she returned, she would need help from her family, fearing that her grandmother would directly drive her out of the house.


    Hua Zhonghua later thanked her, saying that because of her, Hua Dong finally returned to Beijing. Regardless of her motivation, in the eyes of her family, she was soft, and some relationships began to recover.


    But Ling Qingyu knows that from the perspective of flower movement, she would rather not spend any resources, contacts and financial resources of her family, but also maintain her remaining pride.


    This is also the reason why she would rather hide from Hua Dong than let her help no matter how difficult it is. This time, if it is not beneficial to both sides, she will not let the flowers in the flowers deliver that word.


    Hua Jia hurt Hua Dong deeply, but it can''t be said that she doesn''t care at all. Otherwise, Hua Zhonghua, such an excellent seed, even the son of his cousin''s family, won''t be thrown here by Hua Qing.


    But no matter what their family is like, anyway, Ling Qingyu is absolutely unconditionally standing on the side of Huadong.


    Hua Dong cried, and she also said, "those bastards! Don''t pay attention to them, Hua Hua! I''m developed now, and I''ll raise you!"


    "Hmm! I think your skirt is very beautiful. Let me wear it!"


    "No problem!"


    "You want to give me a room when you buy a house!"


    "... no problem!"


    "Take me with you when you travel! By the way, let''s go to Japan!"


    "...... No problem!"


    "There will be beautiful men in the future, you are not allowed to rob me!"


    "Except my man, you can take it away! If you don''t want to go, we''ll faint and go!"


    "That," Hua Dong pointed to the necklace that Ling Qingyu had just shown her on the table, and said with blinking eyes, "I want..."


    Lingqingyu''s face froze.


    "The same one!" Hua Dong smiled cunningly and dragged a long tone.


    "Ruby necklace?" "Didn''t you hear me wrong? What she used to like was emerald!" she said as she pulled out her mobile phone After that, he dialed the phone and said, "Mr. Kong, yes, what''s good to have a look at? Necklaces, bracelets, earrings, top-level rubies, and good emeralds? Also take a look. I''ll give it to my wife, you know! OK, I''m in oriental culture, um, the upper suite, room number?" Clutching the phone, Yang Zhao said the room number and turned to report it.


    auzw. "Bring more," Yan San said. Seeing that he looked puzzled, he said, "if you want him to bring more goods, we also want to buy!"


    Put down the phone and said to the East and West, "I said, you didn''t install a bug in it?" Why do people know what two women say? If you want to install that thing, you can dismantle it as soon as possible!


    "Not so obscene." Stared at him, Yan San said coldly. I''m kidding, Ann bugger. Whoever dares to do this, he is the first to blow his head off.


    "Don''t listen to Yelu." Yang Zhao turned his head.


    "No, no! Keep going! See what else she likes!" Shout to the East and West.


    After venting, Hua Dong was in a much better mood. In that home, she had to wear a mask every day. She couldn''t show what she said. She was really depressed by too much pressure and anger.


    Leaning against the head of the bed, Hua Dong picked up a paper towel and wiped her tears. Looking at Ling Qingyu, whose eyes became red with her, she said, "OK, you look more sad than me. Don''t worry, it''s okay. Anyway, this time is not much. Just bear it and it''s over."


    "Well," Ling Qingyu pointed out the door, "what''s the matter with things?" During this period of time, I spent a lot of information sent by this person. I feel like this person revealed it. Moreover, I am still so urgent to track down Hong Kong?


    "I asked him to buy the tickets for that concert. As a result, he sat next to me on the plane and couldn''t shake them off!" The flower moved her eyebrows and said angrily.


    "Does he like you?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Ha! Xiaoyu, do you know who he is? The eldest son of Xiang''s family has taken over from his father as the leader. There are many invisible rich people in our mainland. Their daughter-in-law is worthy of Xiang''s family. My illegitimate son, who is not recognized at all, will their family want it?" Hua Dong laughed at herself and said, "it''s just looking at my pity and teasing me."


    "What if he meant it?" Ling Qingyu peeled the fruit on the table and asked casually.


    "Sincerity? What''s the use of his sincerity? They are more strict with the family than the flower family. If they want me to deal with those people in their family, it''s better to let me die." Hua Dong exaggerated with a smile, leaned over and bit Ling Qingyu''s hand at the fruit.


    "Well, that''s also true. For all kinds of family requirements, it''s a sin to marry in. We should spend money on a better man! What''s more, the most important thing is to be good to you!" Ling Qingyu peeled the skin and handed her the whole fruit.


    In other words, it seems that she hasn''t done such a thing for a long time after she went there and came back.


    After hearing the transfer of Ying Jiu, Xiang Dongxi''s face became gloomy.


    "You should be happy, which at least shows that Miss Huadong has considered marrying you." He Li poured a glass of water in front of him and said.


    Considered, but the conclusion is a direct veto!


    "Well, we can''t help you." Yang Zhao said faintly, and then looked at Cheng Jia. The only one between them who has resistance in the family is Cheng Jia.


    Cheng Jia shook her head slightly and smiled quietly.


    The resistance in the family still lies in whether his determination is big enough. He was determined to be driven out of the family by his father at the beginning. Even if he abandoned all the determination to be abandoned by the family father''s friend society, he could live in her lingfu without hesitation.


    "Hum!" He snorted coldly to Dongxi, "this kind of thing can''t be settled. I dare to marry her?" This is not the reason why he endured for eight years.


    Now, as long as he is willing to marry his parents, as for others, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage.


    However, she cared. She not only cared, but also directly sentenced him to death for this reason


    What a fucking injustice!

 Chapter 705

    "That..." threw the stone into the garbage can, wiped his hands and mouth, and Hua Dongshan smiled, "there''s another thing, I said, don''t scold me..."


    "Come on, don''t worry, your sister, I''m bursting with pressure!"


    "When I went this time, I wanted to go to my mother''s grave, but I was dragged back by the flowers in the flowers. As I just told you, I have suffered so many grievances, so I have to beg for some good? I said to ask my eldest cousin to help you deal with the bastards of the Shu family. As a result, he forced me to go on a blind date. You know, what''s my face? One by one, it''s either dandy or the identity of my Hua family''s collateral!" After accentuating the sound on the side branch of Huajia, Huadong took a deep breath, and then said, "so I was angry and said that you and I are lilies. In my life, I only want to be with you. If he doesn''t help you, I''ll break up with them. Anyway, I''m just the daughter of the side branch..."


    Someone who just claimed that he had burst out of pressure resistance was stunned. His mouth was wide open, and the peeled banana was put on his mouth for a long time. He asked, "your eldest brother is not big. What did your cousin say?"


    "I don''t know. I said that and ran away. When I ran, he was still like a wood carving. Well, from there, I came out to the airport, got on the plane, got off the plane, and passed the customs to you. I haven''t called to inquire." Hua Dong held her head up for a moment and said.


    "Well, is your mobile phone turned on? Is it the one your eldest brother doesn''t know?" Ling Qingyu pointed to her handbag.


    Ding Lingling''s cell phone rang, interrupting his meditation on things. He picked up the phone, looked at the number and muttered how Huaqing wanted to find him. As soon as the phone was pressed, there was a man''s angry voice inside.


    "Stuff! You''re in Hong Kong, aren''t you? Go find Hua Dong! That smelly girl! That dead girl! That dead bad girl!"


    "Hey, if you say that again, I''ll beat you!" Shout to things unconsciously.


    "It''s to beat her! You know what the girl said? She said that men are not good things, and she doesn''t want to marry! She fell in love with a woman! It''s the one called herring!"


    "Ling Qingyu?"


    "Yes! That''s the name! I want to help her unconditionally, saying that the woman is her lifelong dependence and her favorite. She will be with her in her life! Smelly girl! Run away after that, and turn it off! You find her for me, and I''ll go there tomorrow! See if you can beat this smelly girl!"


    Look at the men with the same shocked face in horror, and then the man''s angry voice on the phone rings again.


    "Check it out for me. Ling Qingyu should also be in Hong Kong. Find some people to teach her a lesson! Who! Dare to seduce my family! What disfigurement..."


    "Huaqing! Calm down!" He shouted at something quickly and interrupted him. He swept the corners of his eyes to the man who buttoned the remaining clothes one by one, his teeth were grinding, his hands were clenched into fists, and his mouth was full of a gloomy smile.


    The one on the other side didn''t dare to look. That kind of substantive murderous spirit had made his back cold.


    "I can''t calm down! You know, how nice I am to this smelly girl! So young, I''ll take her with me! Raised as a princess since childhood! Yes, I''m sorry for her at home, but she''s leaving. Did I say something? She can do whatever she wants! She said she wants to live alone and doesn''t want to see us, OK, eight years! I can only call her little sister in front of her picture! She''s happy, but has she ever thought of me? Now she''s fine, it''s not easy to return Come, say for a woman! Can I calm down! "


    auzw. com


    "It''s none of Ling Qingyu''s business! Hua Dong said so, isn''t it because you forced her to date? Are you so anxious to marry her out? She''s living well, and I don''t know how comfortable she is. Why do you want to date and marry for the benefit of your Hua family? Besides, look, who are you looking for? Is it worthy of Hua Dong?" The more he said, the more angry he was with things, he pulled open his tie and said, "didn''t we agree? As long as Hua Dong thinks of me, let Hua Dong marry me! I haven''t settled accounts with you yet! What''s the matter with you trying to introduce a man to her? Think I''m dead!"


    "Does Hua Dong think of you? She sees that you are not like a stranger? No matter! As long as you can get her back from that woman, I will support you anyway!"


    "That''s what you said!"


    "Go and find that woman. I''ll go over tomorrow and make an appointment. You tell her to stay away from my sister and I can help her. If you seduce my sister again, I''ll be rude to her."


    With a snap, he hung up the phone, looked at the whole circle of men in the room with gloomy sneers, and lit a candle for Hua Qing in his heart.


    Ying Jiu hurried in, no longer whispering, and directly said, "third Lord, Miss Huadong said that she had told her family that she and the master are a couple. What lily, in this life, she is only good to the master, and does not marry a man..."


    After looking at the faces of the men in the room, Ying Jiu said, "the master said, no problem, marry her, and she will raise her in this life..."


    "Surnamed Xiang! Are you brave? Will overlord bow hard?" Zhao Yinfeng turned his head directly.


    Ling Qingyu just finished talking about the thrill and harvest of Macao to Hua Dong vividly. Hua Dong was still surprised and yearning, and heard a knock at the door.


    Hearing Yan San''s voice, Ling Qingyu patted Hua''s hand. They got up and went out to open the door.


    The men outside the door have strange smiles on their faces, that is, you look like he is smiling, but when you look at it carefully, you feel that he is wronged and angry. An upturned corner of his mouth can actually make the human body feel puzzling.


    The most amazing thing is that that thing actually wears that smile.


    Yan Sanhe gave way to the East and West. A middle-aged man with a clearly nervous and calm face and a professional smile took a step forward with a suitcase, and entered the door surrounded by a group of men whose faces were obviously bad (two of whom seemed to be his bodyguards).


    He led the middle-aged man to sit down and said to the East and West, "Hua''er, many people came to the concert the next day. I see you left in a hurry and didn''t bring any decorations. You pick and choose. If you like it, tell your brother. When your brother gives it to you, it''s an early birthday gift."


    With the sound of things, the middle-aged man had opened several secret locks on the suitcase. As soon as the suitcase was opened, the room was full of jewels.


    There are only twelve pieces of jewelry inside, each of which is dazzling and emits an attractive light under the light.


    Women have no immunity to jewelry. There is no time to think about the meaning of things. Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong have sat in the position given by the middle-aged man while marveling.

 Chapter 706

    A ruby necklace with a ruby ring and a pair of earrings, an emerald necklace with a bracelet and a pair of earrings, a ring, a pair of green Laokeng emerald bracelets and a pair of homogeneous earrings, and a flawless diamond necklace with earrings and rings of the same color.


    The gem is of excellent fineness, and the carving and style are even more eye-catching. Under the light, it is like stretching out countless hands and grasping the hearts of two women.


    "You said you would give me the same set!" Hua Dong winked at Ling Qingyu, and then the corners of his eyes swept around. The men (ignoring the things) laughed.


    "Sure! How much is this ruby set?" Lingqingyu asked. The texture of this ruby is far higher than that bought by Yang Zhao. I''m afraid it will cost tens of millions?


    "Xiang boss is a regular customer. I''ll give you the lowest price, 13.8 million." Mr. Kong smiled.


    "Don''t worry about the price, just take a fancy to it." He winked at Mr. Kong and said to the flowers with a smile, "I like it. I want to buy it from my brother."


    To brother? Hua Dong unconsciously fought a cold war. Looking at Xiangxi, he always felt that he had changed somewhere and said, "it''s not good. I''m not related to you. What does it look like to receive your things? It doesn''t matter if my family gives them away." With that, he hugged Ling Qingyu''s arm.


    Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su stabbed things in the waist at the same time. You should hurry!


    "Cough, well, actually, Hua''er, our relationship is really good. If you don''t believe it, think about it. When you were a child, you often chased after me and shouted to your brother. At that time, you didn''t let your brother buy popsicles, but shared one with me." Induce things with a smile.


    "Who remembers when I was a child? Anyway, I dare not accept such valuable things, right, dear?" Hua Dong snorted.


    "Qingyu, do you like these?" Yan San glanced at things and asked with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu nodded. Of course, he liked it. These are the best jewelry. If you don''t like such beautiful jewelry, it''s definitely a lie.


    As soon as the box was closed, Yan San smiled at Mr. Kong and said, "let''s go and talk?"


    As the tide receded, the men left again.


    The two women looked at each other, and Ling Qingyu said, "I really want to give you something, right?" This kind of jeweler Yan San, who specially serves the upper class society, can''t know or think of shouting. This must be an idea to things, 13.8 million... It''s definitely not a price to please women!


    "Hum! Haven''t you heard what people say? Mr. Xiang is a regular customer! I don''t know how many people he has bought it for. Anyway, he has money from home." Hua Dong snorted.


    Shadow nine turned his words around and looked at Mr. Kong''s expression. Shit, I know you well, but when did I buy it myself!


    Mr. Kong wiped his head with sweat and said to Mr. Kong, if there was anything I could cooperate with, you would have said it earlier!


    "We''ll take all four sets. How much is the buy it now price?" Yang Zhao asked.


    "Ah!" Mr. Kong was stunned. These four sets were valuable. He thought it would be good to have one set. Four sets? Is it too big to chase women?


    "Mr. Kong, give me a real price." A gloomy way to the East and the West. It''s hard to bargain in front of women, but now he''s very upset. Why, this price should be cut down.


    auzw. The price composition of COM is different from that of stores. This kind of direct marketer who directly faces the rich has a price at least 40% lower than that of stores. What they do is precious jewelry, and it is a one-to-one transaction. Customers are fixed, and the intermediate cost will be saved a lot. Moreover, their gem source


    The necklace Yang Zhao bought, if bought from them, would never exceed 4.5 million.


    "Mr. Xiang, you know I won''t make a false price. This is pigeon blood red produced in Magu, Myanmar. This main stone has seven carats. Although this ring is egg red, it also has eight carats. Now the price of ruby is soaring. Now it''s this price, and I don''t know it tomorrow." Mr. Kong is very sincere.


    He chuckled to the thing and said, "let''s not be careless. I know the price of the auction house, but everyone knows how the stones here came from. Don''t count the price of the auction house. I want 10 million."


    Mr. Kong looked bitter. After thinking about it, With a smile on his face, he turned and looked at Yan San: "This set of emerald gemstones weighs 45 carats. The two main stones are 15 carats respectively. This set of four pieces is 13 million. This pair of green Laokeng jade bracelets are excellent in color, 10 million. Earrings are given away. This set of diamonds, you see, the main diamond of this necklace, each of which is more than 4 carats. There are seven top-level flawless diamonds in total. This heart-shaped main diamond is 7 carats, and this pair of earrings is also 3 carats of flawless D grade, This set of 23 million rings is a gift. "


    "All right, take it all, 47 million, and pay immediately." Go east-west.


    "Mr. Xiang, the price is too harsh. Now the price of gems is rising fast, so I can''t do it." Mr. Kong said with a wry smile that although he also hoped to make a one-time deal, the price was indeed lower than his heart price.


    "Don''t say more. We''ll take all the 50 million yuan. However, I hope you can send some small pieces, which can be worn even in ordinary times." Yang Zhaodao.


    "Well, then, what kind of small pieces do you want?" After thinking for a while, Mr. Kong sighed. Although the price was much lower than the market price outside and a little lower than his psychological expectation, he also made a lot of money after removing the cost. I heard that there was a batch of goods coming out immediately, and if he had cash on hand, he could make another batch of money. After weighing the two sides, he nodded.


    "It''s OK to take it out every day. It''s beautiful. Don''t be too eye-catching." Yang Zhaodao.


    "Well, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow," Mr. Kong nodded and laughed. It means that fashion jewelry made of leftover materials is good. It''s easy. He gave those things to those jewelry stores cheaply.


    Yang Zhao took out his card and asked, "how do you pay?"


    "Mr. Xiang knows my account number. Just transfer it directly. Then these are certificates and invoices. I''ll send them to you when the money arrives." Mr. Kong closed the box and pushed it directly in front of things. He doesn''t know other people, but Xiang Dongxi''s reputation is still there.


    "I see. I''ll transfer it to you later." Nod to something.


    When Mr. Kong left with two bodyguards, he glanced at Yang Zhao and said, "not bad." It''s quite bargaining. Why did someone cheat the store for three million?


    Yang Zhao smiled faintly.


    "You bargain in front of your woman?" Zhao Yinfeng spoke for him.


    "I''ll transfer the money to you, 40 million Hong Kong dollars, right? How much RMB is it? Thirteen, you come." Yang Zhao gave up his position to Ying shisan.


    Ying shisan took his hand out, sat on the sofa and said, "brother, can you give it away?"


    His face turned black and he said, "don''t you help?"


    "Take your time." Yan San lifted the lid of the suitcase and said, "I''ll send it to them." Let the woman enjoy the happiness of looking at the box as soon as possible.


    "Hey, who, you have to make it clear that I gave the ruby set."

 Chapter 707

    Seeing the box in Yan San''s hand, Ling Qingyu asked in a low voice with such an expression: "that ruby?"


    "We didn''t grab it because we had to send things." Yan San said coldly, dodging Ling Qingyu''s hand to pick up the box, closed the door, entered the room, put the box in the inner room, and said, "when I sleep outside, you close the door, and the bathroom is also separated."


    Before Ling Qingyu spoke, Yan San began to take off his coat and said, "don''t argue with me, I''m not at ease." Don''t worry about your safety, let alone the safety of both of you!


    As soon as the bedroom door was closed, Yan San said outside, "feel free, just when I''m not here."


    Pointing out, Hua Dong was uneasy and uneasy, and whispered, "did I disturb you? My brother-in-law seems to be angry?"


    Ling Qingyu rubbed his forehead and said with a smile, "no, my family Yan San can''t be so stingy. Even my best friend and I are angry. No, no, come on, let''s have a closer look. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Tell your brother-in-law that I can''t take this thing. If you want them to exchange it for me, is it bad for them to give it to me?" Hua Dong finished softly, thought for a moment and said loudly, "brother-in-law, you gave me this set of ruby, I''ll give you the room!"


    Yan San''s action of preparing to lie on the sofa stiffened for a moment. He wandered around in his head for a few seconds in obtaining the right to sleep today and the long-term peace and stability in the future. He lay down and said, "we can''t rob him. We don''t know the jeweler''s account."


    Er... How can there be such a thing! No matter force or financial resources, even coercion can do it! Hua Dong looked at Ling Qingyu wrongly.


    Ling Qingyu smiled and pulled her to sit on the bed. She took out the four compartments containing jewelry from the box and put them on the bed, "What are you afraid of? He didn''t say to make your birthday gift? Take it. If he wants to do something wrong with it, hit it back. Wear it before hitting it! If you don''t like it, I''ll take it. Don''t make up your mind to let Yan San give it to you. My Yan San can only give it to me! If he dares to give it to others, you see how I punish him!"


    Yan San''s mouth turned up, closed her eyes, but opened her ears, listening to the two women inside constantly exclaiming and sighing with satisfaction.


    It''s like that Ling Qingyu and Alan did the same thing in Yigu at that time.


    Yan San was outside, and they still talked about falling asleep at 11 o''clock. However, Ling Qingyu had made up his sleep in the morning, but he didn''t lack sleep. The next day, both of them got up early.


    All in all, go to Disney!


    Just do it if you want. The two inside have just confirmed that Yan San has opened the door and asked Ying Jiu to inform the people in each room.


    Get familiar with the hotel, ask the hotel to arrange a car, go through internal relations and buy a ticket. After the two women pack up and have a good breakfast, the car and people are already waiting below.


    "Oh, it''s very considerate." Ling Qingyu smiled at Dongxi, then pushed Huadong to Xiangxi and sat down. He kissed me with Yan San and I went.


    After a night, when she washed her face in the morning, she realized that Yan San and they were jealous!


    This is a total set of flowers and things!


    However, men never do things that make her sad, and they can also give life like protection to her best friend. Therefore, they should show their sincerity to things that they agree with before they agree to help.


    It looks like... That Lily said... I''m afraid I heard it


    Disneyland is a happy children''s paradise. The weather is cool, and it is just after the Spring Festival holiday. The park is overcrowded.


    Ling Qingyu hasn''t come to play for more than 20 years. This is a complete recovery of childlike innocence. With the child''s heart on the flower itself and the need to vent their depression during this period, the two people are simply crazy.


    Even Ling Ma drove an electric car and wandered around happily.


    auzw. There were many people in the queue, so they queued separately and called Ling Qingyu and them to go there when they were almost there. Www. 68mn.


    Fortunately, Ling Qingyu remembers to take the men to see these things they have never played before. Looking at the things, she really performs well and is willing to give her more opportunities.


    After the queue finally arrived, Ling Qingyu followed the men and asked Xiang Dongdong to be the flower guard to sit with Hua Dong.


    Roller coasters, torrents, haunted houses


    After playing to the back, Ling Qingyu was really unable to play, so he let Hua Dong play by himself and went to the restaurant to rest with Yan San and Yang Zhao.


    Zhao Yinfeng, Meng Suyan, seven shadows, and thirteen people are fun and strong. Seeing that Ling Qingyu has Yan San and they are accompanied, there will be no problem, so they simply play by themselves. When they left, they dragged away Ying Jiu who wanted to play and dared not to leave.


    "Soul eleven, you go too!" Ling Qingyu encouraged Ye soul and ye eleven. She rode the torrent with Ye soul and the roller coaster with Ye eleven. They were so excited that she felt happy when she looked at them.


    "You go." Ye Xi smiled at Ye soul.


    Yelu shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m tired, have a rest."


    Everyone looked at him with disdain.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t say any more. Looking at the people, she smiled and said, "well, now you can tell me how you plan to help things?"


    Yan San coughed lightly and glanced at Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao coughed lightly and looked at He Li. He Li coughed lightly... Ye Xi and Ye Peng had moved behind in a blink, while Cheng Jia looked down at the bowl of noodles in front of him, as if he was ready to see forever


    "Xiang Dongxi said that he really liked Huadong girl, and that his family was not a problem. Since he dared to marry her, he would not let her suffer injustice. He said that he had waited for Huadong girl for 20 years. There were some special reasons before. Besides, Huadong girl had never wanted to marry, but now he had solved all the resistance, and Huadong girl seemed to have moved her mind to marry, so..." He Li sat opposite Ling Qingyu, With a smile.


    Yan San and Yang Zhao didn''t experience the time after her. As a female emperor of a huge empire, her feeling is actually very sharp. Even if she seems to have forgotten the majesty and glory of being a female emperor during this period of time, when something really happens, those things that go deep into her bones will naturally emerge.


    It was as if she had just turned her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth, but she was under the pressure of resistance that could not be concealed.


    That''s why Ye Xi and Ye Peng reacted so quickly... It seems that these two boys have been punished


    Ling Qingyu frowned slightly and sighed after thinking for a while, "it''s not bad if you are sincere about things. Otherwise, I really don''t want to see Hua Dong hurt by those people in her family again." Seeing some confusion on her face, she said, "Hua Dong''s family is very complicated. This is her privacy. She didn''t agree, and I can''t tell you, but I think you should understand that Hua Dong and I are just like Alan and me."


    Yan nodded and said, "don''t worry. We''ll keep an eye on that person. If there''s something wrong, I''ll kill him first."


    "However, our feeling is that he is not lying to something. He is really sincere." Yang Zhao put his hand on his chin, thought for a moment and said, "that feeling should not be false."


    He Li also nodded and said, "we know a man''s mind very well. Otherwise, on the way to Lijiang this time, let''s test him?"


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing. He Li didn''t think of it until now. These guys definitely thought of giving Xiang something to suffer for a long time.


    However, if Xiang Dongxi has really solved the problems at home first, at least half of his heart is true, and the rest can be seen by paying more attention to it.


    Moreover, she believes in the eyes of men. They are right. Whether it is a thousand years ago or a thousand years later, those things in the heart of men will not change too much. If you really want to love someone, what he does can''t be pretended.


    What''s more, as Xiang Dongxi and Hua Dong, Xiang Dongxi doesn''t need to install for Hua Dong at all.


    Perhaps, he is indeed an important person in the memories of the disappearance of flowers.

 Chapter 708

    Clutching the handrail tightly, his face was full of tension and patience towards things, and he tried to suppress the desire to vomit. He wanted to close his eyes and looked at the excited and shouting flowers next to him with some worry.


    After all these years, this girl still likes this pirate ship!


    What''s so funny about this wandering thing!


    "Don''t stretch out!" Hua Dong, who grabbed the probe and went out to take photos, almost couldn''t help spitting out at something. He covered his mouth with one hand and dragged Hua Dong back with the other hand, which surrounded her like an iron arm.


    "You can''t fall down with a seat belt." Hua Dong laughed and looked at him funny. The pirate ship had risen to the height and rocked down fiercely.


    Hua Dong sent out a happy scream, covered his mouth to things, and his hands were still not loose.


    After getting off the pirate ship, I found a garbage can and vomited out to something.


    Hua Dong handed him a handkerchief and hesitated, "why do I think this scene is very familiar?" It seems that in the deep memory, there have been several such scenes.


    The boy, the teenager, always vomited like this after accompanying himself on the pirate ship.


    Wiping his mouth, he turned to something pale and looked at her, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Ah! This is what it is called? Visual sense?" Hua Dong patted his head and said with a smile, "let''s go to find the little fish. I''m hungry, too. Go and eat something."


    There are many restaurants in Disney, but they are also overcrowded. Ling Qingyu and his colleagues occupy the corner of the open-air restaurant outside the western restaurant, which is just a few chairs.


    Looking at things like that, Yang Zhao kindly let the chair out.


    "Sure enough, I''m old enough to die?" Ye Xi laughed.


    He glared at something. Well, he had to admit that when he first saw this man, his alarm rang loudly. Such a young and beautiful man is the natural enemy of all men (fags are not counted). Fortunately, this man''s eyes have never left Ling Qingyu.


    You can also continue to only look at that woman now, don''t come to see me!


    "Yes, I can''t refuse to be old." After looking at Ling Qingyu, he Li smiled faintly.


    Ye Xi immediately choked. His small eyes looked at He Li wrongly, and then he shrunk his mouth and looked at Ling Qingyu. I didn''t mean you, sister!


    "Older people are called mature, while younger people are called energetic, but don''t worry. No matter what you look like, my little fish will die for you! Right?" Hua Dong covered her mouth and smiled at Ling Qingyu.


    "That''s natural!" Ling Qingyu nodded quickly.


    Night spirit immediately put the food just bought in front of Hua Dong and said, "Hua Dong, please."


    After having a rest for a period of time, he found the bathroom for things and vomited again (what night soul brought in front of him was a double cooked steak, because night soul didn''t understand what the chef asked him how mature it was, and said casually). After washing his face and going back, he saw Hua Dong dragging night soul to fight Star Trek again, and immediately went up to block her.


    "People have their own girlfriend to accompany. It''s not good for you to do this. Come and come, and my brother will accompany you!" Drag the flowers and leave.


    Looking at his face still pale, I was afraid that even bitter bile would spit out, and he Li said, "do we want to bet on how long he can last?"


    Several people nodded one after another, and before they started betting, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "I won''t fall down. What Hua Dong went to take was a sightseeing bus."


    When the tour bus passed a green field, Hua Dong got off the bus with her to the East and West, watched Su Mu and Ling Ma bask in the sun on the grass, and then walked over.


    "Let''s have a rest here." Hua Dong pushed something and said, "sleep."


    Looking at things, her eyes showed warmth. A few meters away from Ling Ma, she pulled Hua Dong to sit down and lay down on her legs.


    My flower girl, even if she doesn''t remember me, her heart is still so kind


    On the way back to the hotel, Ling Qingyu was so tired that she directly leaned against Yan sanhuai and fell asleep. Hua Dong was also confused and swayed East and West, and was directly held in her arms towards something.


    auzw.com


    Then he was hit by Huaqing when he got off the bus.


    Looking at this handsome man standing at the door of the hotel, with a green face, and holding Ling Qingyu''s Yan San''s footsteps, ye soul and Ying Jiu have stepped forward for two steps to prepare.


    "Huaqing?"


    "Big cousin?"


    Hua Dong and the sound of facing things rang out, and night soul shadow nine didn''t act anymore, but he still stared at the man who was watching Hua Dong gnashing his teeth and looking at them both inexplicably.


    They didn''t forget Ye Xi''s transfer. This bastard actually wants to trouble his own woman! And disfigured!


    "You''d better explain it to me!" Hua Qing pulled Hua Dong from her hand to the East and said, "what exactly do you mean?"


    As soon as he pulled Hua Dong''s hand on his hand, his wrist was held by a broad hand. With that strength, he couldn''t help but loosen Hua Dong''s hand after a cry.


    "Sir, be polite to women. If you do this, I will take your intention as wrong." Zhao Yinfeng''s mouth cracked and half of his white teeth came out, with a gloomy way.


    "Misunderstanding ~ this is my big cousin ~" Hua Dong pulled the frame, but smiled very happily.


    Hua Qing is a little sad. Looking at Hua Dong''s obvious favoritism towards the man, she feels sad.


    She liked her eldest brother best. Fighting in the courtyard, she was several years younger than these boys, but such a small girl would bravely stand in front of him and not allow those older children to hit him.


    But now, with a smile on her lips, she blocked the man, as if to help him. In fact, she was afraid of the bodyguards behind him, right?


    Hua Qing has never regretted like this in the past eight years.


    I regret that I didn''t stop the elders at home, and I regret that I chose to let her forget when she was most sad.


    She forgot that memory, but she still knew the inside story, so she chose to go away and never wanted to remember them again.


    "Huaqing!" Pull the distracted Huaqing to the East and let Yan San and them go up first.


    Although Hua Dong is laughing and fighting, in the final analysis, he still helps Hua Qing. Hua Qing''s bodyguards are afraid that they are not enough to beat those people at all.


    Those people don''t hate him in general!


    However, if someone threatened to attack Hua, he wouldn''t care who he was, but beat him first


    Straight pulled him to the coffee shop to sit down, Huaqing didn''t return to his mind, and kept looking at the last flower with sad eyes.


    "Are you okay?" Looking at Hua Qing, Hua Dong carefully asked. Zhao Yinfeng''s men didn''t show mercy. The five finger prints on his white wrist were very clear.


    Hua Qing''s eyes became more resentful.


    "Actually." Seeing that he was so poor, Hua Dong rubbed his head and said, "don''t be angry, I''m just good friends with Xiaoyu, and I still like men."


    "No! Just like her!" Hua Qing said excitedly, "it doesn''t matter. Brother, help her as much as you want. Just like her!" Don''t like men. You''re so sad to help other men!


    "Hey! Isn''t that right!" Shouted to something.


    "Don''t interrupt our family!" Hua Qing roared at him, then turned back to Hua Dong and said softly, "Hua Hua, you can come back with her. Brother can afford you. It''s no problem how you want brother to help you. Isn''t it a comfortable family? It won''t take long to hop."


    Hua Dong was stunned and touched Hua Qing''s head. Seeing whether she had a fever, she smiled and said, "first, eldest cousin, have a cup of tea to calm down. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes."


    Say that and leave.


    It''s weird! This opening method is wrong!

 Chapter 709

    Night soul winked at shadow nine, and saw that shadow nine moved up with the flowers, hidden behind the porch column, and frowned slightly. Is this person what the world here said


    neuropathy?


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" After Hua Dong left, he waved Hua Qing''s two bodyguards away and asked something.


    "I regret it." Hua Qing drank a sip of tea with her head down and whispered, "I regret things. I regret what happened that year."


    Regret? He unconsciously took a hint of sarcasm to the corners of his mouth and said, "regret, is it useful?"


    Yes, is regret useful? Hua Qing looked up at the direction of Hua Dong''s departure and whispered, "she knows it clearly, but she still calls me cousin. Hehe, her surname is Hua, but she calls me cousin..."


    "She didn''t call me wrong, did she?" Smiled bitterly at things.


    Yes, it''s right. Isn''t it the big cousin? Hua Qing just feels bitter in her mouth. It''s obviously the fault of her elders. Why should they bear it?


    "You know what? When I first saw Hua''er, she was less than 1 year old. She was white and fat, like a glutinous rice ball. She didn''t talk much. She couldn''t walk, so she began to run. When she saw something she liked, she held it in her hand, and then looked at me with her round, watery eyes, and said softly," Hua''er, want it. " With a faint smile, Hua Qing looked at the flashing light in the coffee shop and said: "at that time, I thought that this girl doll was so cute that I would treat her well all my life. At that time, when I was seven years old, my grandparents thought I was young and not sensible, and some things didn''t avoid me too much. At that time, I knew that this was not my cousin and cousin, but my sister..."


    "OK, Huaqing, now it''s useless for you to say that. Hua Hua doesn''t remember those things. She has forgotten all those things for more than ten years. Since she has forgotten them, don''t let her remember them again. You don''t want her to hurt again." Xiang Dongdong interrupted him, "I don''t want to hear about your family''s bad things, and I don''t want flowers to be contaminated again. I want to marry her, and she will be Mrs. Xiang in the future. It has nothing to do with your old lady. Don''t always think of letting her go back with you and Hua Zhonghua, and she won''t be happy when she goes back! This time she was dragged back by Hua Zhonghua, and what happened? Do you know how she cried when she saw Ling Qingyu yesterday? She said she wouldn''t go back again!"


    "Ling Qingyu?" Hua Qing blinked her long eyelashes, afterthought for a while, and said, "that woman? The woman held by that man?" Recalling the hostility of those people, he suddenly said, "she actually found a bodyguard?"


    "Protect your head, I can tell you, don''t mess with Ling Qingyu, you know! I''m doing it for you!" He poured himself a cup of tea and said.


    "Why should I mess with her? Really go to trouble her? She is Hua''er''s best friend. If I want to touch her, Hua''er doesn''t turn against me directly?" Hua Qing said calmly, and the expression on her face was rational and calm, with some gentle feelings.


    Spitting at something, he pointed to him for a long time and said, "who called me yesterday and asked me to find several people to disfigure her?"


    Hua Qing glanced at him, gracefully picked up the tea cup and sipped, "that''s what you heard wrong."


    Just like the man who was resentful, angry and wronged just now was not him.


    Put your hand on things, and I really want to spray him in my heart, but I also know that once he returns to calm Huaqing, he can''t get any cheaper verbally.


    This guy is the most annoying. His mood changes too fast.


    However, how many years have you not seen this kind of gaffe? It seems that the blow is too big.


    They all think wrong, thinking that time and distance can make Hua Hua calm and accept slowly, and finally return to them.


    However, the delicate flower in those days has now become a wild flower with strong vitality, which no longer needs their protection and care.


    He felt uneasy, not to mention Huaqing.


    Eight years of time, is unable to let the previous 22 years disappear, for them, it is more and more precipitated feelings.


    But for the flowers who have forgotten the most important twelve years.


    They are already dispensable.


    auzw.com


    Ling Qingyu was just tired and wanted to sleep, but she didn''t sleep completely. When she saw Huaqing, she wanted to come down. As a result, Yan San directly pressed her in her arms. She didn''t know what they wanted, so she was carried back to the house by Yan San.


    After washing, Yelu came up to talk about the conversation between the two, and he didn''t feel speechless for a long time.


    This is the continuation of what the red chamber did!


    Forget it, forget them


    Some habits can''t be changed at once. It''s really impossible for them, especially Yelu, to change that habit at once. After all, he has been nervous for more than ten years


    In the last few years, he didn''t even believe it.


    "Well, let''s leave them alone. Let''s live our own life." Clapping his hands, he called the men to come, spread out the big map, pointed to the route drawn on it, and Ling Qingyu said, "look, let''s take this road this time."


    From Guangdong to Guangxi, from Luoping to Yunnan, from Pu''er to Xishuangbanna, from Xishuangbanna to Ruili, from Tengchong to Dali, from Dali to Lijiang, from Lijiang to Shangri La, and then bypass the mountain road into Sichuan.


    Follow this route, and then play all the way. Even if you drive, it will take at least two months.


    There are plains, forests, fields, hills, tropical forests, snow mountains, alpine meadows, glaciers


    Spring is warm and flowers bloom. It''s the best season to visit places they haven''t been to in their previous lives.


    Things in the northwest have to be done from the east to the West. It will take some time for president Zheng to approve the project, and the early preparation can be done by Zheng and Jin Dashao.


    After Macao, their anxiety about making money eased down. Even after a thousand years, even in this era, they only touched a little edge.


    They also have confidence to protect her and make money to support her family, which is even simpler than that over there.


    "There are a lot of things to prepare." Meng Su looked at the red line.


    "Yes, we haven''t brought enough." He Li nodded. This time, they just said to come and play. Ling Ma went shopping to buy some clothes and so on, so she just brought some clothes and self-defense equipment (guns and knives are in the car), but to walk so far, there are even snow mountains and so on. What they want to bring is not what they are now.


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu showed a big smile and said, "I''ll list all the things I need and where to buy them. I''ll give them to you tomorrow!"


    Tomorrow, she and Hua Dong will go to see the intermediary handling investment immigration in the morning, have a spa in the afternoon and watch a concert in the evening~


    "We need to buy another car." Yang Zhao looked at the map and said, "it''s a long way. If Mom follows, our car won''t be comfortable enough."


    Well, this one is.


    "If you want to find someone from things and buy an RV in Shenzhen, it''s comfortable, but it''s not very conspicuous. Speaking of it, should we be equipped with a jeep?" Ling Qingyu smiled and squinted, ah! This kind of feeling that you don''t need to think about money, just care about your own needs, whatever you want is simply too cool!


    She looks like that. As long as you scratch her chin again, I''m afraid her tail will shake.


    It makes men itch!


    "Today, will miss Huadong still be with you?" Meng Su couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, smiled and glanced at the men. "Let''s go and have dinner first, and then come back to continue the total."

 Chapter 710

    Hua Dong had gone down first and sent her the room number of the private room in the restaurant, but when she saw that Hua Qing was still sitting inside, and was still in a normal manner, Ling Qingyu stepped down.


    "We''ll go to eat with mom." Cheng Jia glanced inside and said with a smile. Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, she turned around and helped Ling Ma and Su mu. They called the waiter and opened another table.


    It was only Yan San, Yang Zhaohe, who followed Ling Qingyu in, leaving Ye eleven or four.


    There are only five empty seats in the box.


    "Xiaoyu, this is my big cousin, Huaqing, big cousin, this is my iron sisters, Ling Qingyu." Hua Dong stood up, led Ling Qingyu to sit beside him, and said.


    Hearing her eldest cousin, Hua Qing''s eyebrows twitched. Seeing her holding Ling Qingyu by her side, her eyebrows twitched again.


    Fortunately, Hua Dong sat on the other side of him, and Hua Qing endured it.


    Then he looked at the other four men.


    At the door of the hotel, he was in a state of shock and out of control. Although he thought those men were strange, the undisguised hostility made him even more strange, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now take a closer look, the corner of the eyebrow trembled unconsciously.


    He has seen so many people. These four people


    None of them is good, and none of them is an excellent man who can''t be removed. As long as he thinks of the possibility of cheating his sister, he is very unhappy!


    But no matter how uncomfortable you are, you should keep your demeanor! He''s the emperor''s playboy!


    Lowered his eyes, picked up his tea cup and drank a sip of water. Huaqing disguised her hostility.


    "This is Xiaoyu''s boyfriend, Yan San, Yang Zhao, he Li, ye Xi, brother-in-law, this is my big cousin." Hua Dong said.


    With a pop, Huaqing spat out all his saliva.


    Fortunately, he turned the direction halfway, and all the water sprayed on his right-hand face facing east and West.


    Brother in law... People!!!!!!!


    "Dirty!" He wiped his face with a towel, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Hua Qing smiled and said something to offend several people, and quickly caught up with Xiang Dongxi.


    After the two men walked into the bathroom normally, Huaqing grabbed the collar and said, "what''s going on?"


    He pushed his hand away from Dongxi, took the water and washed his face first, saying, "that''s why I said you don''t care. Hua''er and Ling Qingyu are not that kind of relationship at all, although I can''t say clearly, but those men and Hua''er are called brother-in-law."


    At first, he was also very scared, okay!


    "This... Such a chaotic relationship... No! My flower must not be with such a person!" Huaqing is in chaos again.


    Glancing at Huaqing who was circling in the bathroom, he wiped his face and said, "I don''t think so. How can I say, Huaqing, I played with them all day today. I think their relationship is very pure, purer than all the male and female relationships we have seen, very natural, and even..." thinking of the deep affection in the eyes of those men who inadvertently looked at her, Once something happens, they work together to deal with it. At that time


    Sighed to the East and West, "I feel moved. I don''t know why. I just feel that from the bottom of my heart, they feel like this, very good, very good..."


    There are secrets in these people. It''s certain that two months ago, lingqingyu was definitely not surrounded by these people. It''s just that in such a short time, can they condense such deep feelings?


    But as long as he tried, Hua Hua would laugh and then be on guard.


    He knew that Hua''er knew the truth and accepted it. Moreover, the truth could not be told to outsiders. At least, he is still an outsider now.


    Huaqing is


    On this thought, he was happy again and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be so anxious. Do you want those men to take a fancy to flowers?"


    "Dream! That kind of person, at first glance, is the person coming from the killing field. He is so angry that how can flowers be with them!" Hua Qing shouted without thinking.


    After the call, both of them began to meditate.


    Yes, those people, with their eyesight, can''t be mistaken. The murderous spirit that is quenched and restrained like fire is definitely not something that an ordinary person can have.


    It was a heavy and sharp war spirit that had experienced life and death, war, and soaked in blood and dead bodies.


    "Hua Qing, Hua Hua believes in them, and they are also very good to Hua Hua," smiled bitterly and said to the East and West, "very good." Well, he has no doubt that these people will help him, but once he has a hint of sorry for Hua Dong, they will also kill him without hesitation.


    auzw. Com "good?" Huaqing lost control again and said, "Why are they good to flowers? What''s their purpose? What do they want to do to my simple flowers?"


    "You can do it!" Xiangdong couldn''t stand throwing the towel in his face and said, "I''m calm and calm. People are not interested in flowers, just because Ling Qingyu is a good friend of flowers, understand! People can love others, so don''t be so busy, you big cousin!"


    Most of the dishes on the table were served. Hua Dong and Ling Qingyu ate happily while saying that they should prepare those things. When they talked about which brand of warm clothes to choose, they came back to Dongxi and Huaqing.


    "Take waterproof clothes?" Pulling Huaqing with a blue face to the East and West, he sat down and asked.


    "Naturally! We''re going to climb the snow mountain!" Hua Dong laughed.


    "Snow mountain? Why are you going to snow mountain?" Hua Qing is excited again.


    "We are going to Shangri La and make a lifelong promise in the most holy place ~" she covered her chest and said with an intoxicated face.


    Pulled to things, Huaqing, whose face changed sharply, said, "it''s with me, with me!"


    "Who told you?"


    "Not with you!"


    Flowers move and flowers bloom at the same time.


    "Who do you want to talk to?" Hua Qing turned her head and asked with a livid face.


    Yan San pulled Ling Qingyu, and Hua Dong wanted to pull Ling Qingyu''s arm to express his position, and his hand fell empty.


    Are you kidding, the promise of life with you? When we are all dead!


    Hua Dong stared at Yan San and snorted, "little fish, let''s sleep together tonight!"


    "All right, all right!" Ling Qingyu pulled the two together and said with a flattering smile, "let''s continue to say, what else should we take? We''ll buy them together tomorrow. By the way, will you drive by yourself or follow Huadong..."


    "Of course, it''s my car. Can Hua''er drive it by himself? By the way, if you go to the snow mountain, it''s better to drive an SUV. I have a friend who is an outdoor veteran and is familiar with this aspect. I ask him, what equipment should be prepared, and what kind of car do you drive? Do you want to change it?" Probe East and West and ask. When I saw those guys buying jewelry, I knew I didn''t need to save money for them


    "Just to trouble you, the cars we came are SVN, two Land Rovers, a Mercedes Benz, a Touareg, a BMW and a Porsche." Ling Qingyu also poked his head and said, "my mother also wants to go together. She wants to add an RV with good comfort and no holes."


    "This is no problem. What kind of car do you want to add? I want my friends in Shenzhen to be ready and go directly to pick it up." Smile at things.


    "Cough!" Hua Qing coughed twice and said with a shallow smile (he recovered): "didn''t Miss Ling say she wanted to discuss with me how to cooperate in energy?"


    "Yes." Ling Qingyu also immediately changed the mode, from the corner of his eyes and the tip of his eyebrows cocked up to a solemn and dignified appearance, and said, "Mr. Xiang can solve the domestic problem. What I want to ask is, is there a good exploration team with foreign exploration qualifications? I have a piece of land in Africa, and my partner said that there is nothing underground, but I want to explore again."


    When Robert called to pay a new year''s call (he was still locked up at home by his family, it is said that the last trouble had not been solved), she asked him about the land. Robert said that his family had explored the desert for five years and had not found a hair, so they had stopped exploring three months ago. As for the shocking news, even if it was someone''s prank, they didn''t take it seriously.


    However, someone in the Shu family did call him that day. In order to support Ling Qingyu, he said yes. Ling Qingyu also had shares in it, worth at least $10 million.


    I didn''t expect that those people were so cheap that they wanted to fight her for so little money.


    Obviously, he has warned them.


    Robert is sure, but Ling Qingyu always has a subtle feeling in his heart that there is oil below. He feels that what the African official said is true.


    So she wants to find a reliable exploration team, which is not foreign, but domestic. In this way, if something is really discovered, the news will not leak out.


    "Exploration team? What do you want to explore?" Hua Qing''s face was slightly heavy and asked.


    Lingqingyu''s mouth slightly tilted, staring at Huaqing slowly said, "oil."


    "Oil?" Hua Qing chuckled.


    "Mr. Hua wants to say how many times has Africa been explored by foreign major oil companies? Yes, the Robert family has been exploring there for several years, and their conclusion is no, there is nothing below." Looking at a trace of disdainful Huaqing in her eyes, Ling Qingyu smiled faintly: "Mr. Hua, I pay all the exploration related costs, so I entrust you to find someone, because I don''t want to hand over that oil field to other countries."


    "I am Chinese, this is my country." She spoke almost word for word.


    When she said these words, her expression was a little distant, and a sense of lingran domineering came out quietly from that indifference.


    At that moment, the four men on the table straightened their backs and leaned forward, but their heads were slightly lowered.


    Hua Qing resisted the act of rubbing her eyes and looked at the woman who took a snack and put it on the flower plate after saying that.


    At that moment, he almost thought he was facing a king. The momentum of not being angry from top to bottom completely suppressed him, and he almost lowered his head like those men.


    That is the posture of submission.

 Chapter 711

    "What Miss Ling means is that if there is an oil field below, she will cooperate with the country?" Hua Qing asked, her voice unconsciously softened, and her attitude was much slower.


    "Under the guarantee of my interests." Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "to ensure that my interests are no less than when I cooperate with other countries."


    "That''s natural. Oil is the most important strategic reserve. The country will not save money in this regard." Hua Qing thought for a moment and then said, "how long will it take? How long will the exploration team be in place? Also, where is the place? Do you want to send overseas troops?"


    "Mr. Hua, find the team first. After finding it, we will inform you of the place. At that time, we will lead the team." Yang Zhao said in a cold voice, "as for the troops, they don''t need so much noise before oil is released."


    "Mr. Hua can give us a number of the expenses we need, and we can pay the deposit in advance." He Li smiled and then said.


    Hua Qing glanced at both faces and said, "no problem." After a pause, he said, "then, how does Miss Ling want to cooperate with me?"


    You pay for all the money. Am I just an intermediary to help you find people and introduce buyers?


    Ling Qingyu turned her eyes and said with a smile, "if there is really oil, oil field construction can be done."


    Hua Qing smiled and said, "you said you gave the oil to the country." Before he finished, he gave a fierce meal and said, "only sell oil?"


    "Well, it depends on what Mr. Hua thinks. The two are important figures in the energy industry. Of course, this aspect is clearer than my little woman?" Ling Qingyu smiled, winked at Hua Dong mischievously and said, "but let me make it clear first that if Hua Xiang and the two companies want to come in, at least 30% of the shares they hold belong to Hua Er."


    Seeing Hua''s hands shaking, Ling Qingyu turned to Hua Qing and said with a solemn face, "I think Mr. Hua understands what I mean?"


    Just now, she was charming and intimidating. In her eyes with a faint smile, she was calm to the extreme, and her mouth was slightly cocked up with an irresistible dignity.


    "I cooperate with you not because of the old men and women of your flower family, but because of flowers." Looking at Huaqing''s eyes, Ling Qingyu said slowly.


    At the same time, he held Hua Dong''s hand under the table.


    "Miss Ling''s words..." Hua Qing chuckled, but he didn''t go on, and he couldn''t go on.


    Never has a woman been able to talk to him with such an attitude and eyes, but he instinctively knows what the other party says and does.


    She confirmed that there was oil under the ground.


    Indeed, the flower family is powerful, but let alone the mainland is not only powerful flower family, the world is much larger than the flower family rich.


    She spoke almsgiving words with such a high attitude, because she had confidence.


    Moreover, he did not dislike her from the bottom of his heart, which was obviously a move to vent his anger for Hua.


    Picking up the glass, Hua Qing said, "if there is any news, I will inform you, Miss Ling. I wish our cooperation a success."


    Yan San took the wine cup Ling Qingyu was going to get and said, "my master is very good at drinking. I can make this cup for her?"


    Ling Qingyu kicked Yan San and said with a smile, "hehe, hehe, I''m not feeling well today and can''t drink." Dear Yan San, my affectation is used to bully each other. Don''t show it all at once!


    Coughing twice to something, ha ha said, "come on, come on, I''m going to get involved in this matter. Come on, little fish, let''s have a cup of tea with Hua''er."


    Looking at each other''s four people, they all drank in one gulp, and Huaqing''s brain still echoed that the master was feasible... He was pulled to something before he drank the wine in the glass.


    auzw. com


    Forget it, just like things


    When you can''t see or hear


    As the request of the other party, if Hua Xiang and the two companies are involved at the same time, the flower family will be 50% at most, and 20% of them are Hua''er. No matter where it is, no one dares to say Hua''er is not a word.


    Because she was too excited, Hua Dong stayed in Ling Qingyu''s room again in the evening, and Yan San still stayed outside.


    "Little fish, do you know how much it is? Just give it to me?" Huadong is excited. If there is so much oil below, it is really countless money. Even if it is spent on two companies, which account for 20% of the shares at most, then 30% of 20% is 6%, which is also the money of the old nose!


    "The concept is wrong. It''s theirs." Ling Qingyu wiped her hair lazily.


    She just showed the wool on the sheep, and at the same time, she also saw whether the two people cared about the flowers as they privately showed.


    If you care, you will agree to this condition without saying a word.


    It seems that I care.


    "Wow! In that case, am I also rich?" Hua Dong''s excited way.


    "You are a rich man, okay."


    "That''s different. Can a ten million dollar be the same as a few billion or even billions of dollars?" Hua Dong circled around the room (excited like Hua Qing) and said, "with so much money, how can I use it? Well, by the way, Xiaoyu, let''s go to Japan to buy some beautiful teenagers? I didn''t like it last time? But it''s so expensive that we can''t afford it?"


    Poof! The sound of coughing choked by water after spraying water came from outside.


    Ling Qingyu shivered unconsciously.


    Hua Dong didn''t realize it, and still said excitedly, "well, it''s good not to raise a few white faces! Then we can travel together, ah! I must go to corruption!"


    "Wait, honey!" Ling Qingyu held Hua Dong, who was dizzy with excitement, and said, "first of all, we are not sure whether there is oil below, how much oil there is, and, you know, half of the shares are given to you..."


    "Let me imagine... How boring it is to live if the imagination doesn''t make people think?" Hua Dong fell on the bed, quietly glanced at the roof, then smiled and said, "fish, I''m happy with your heart, no matter whether this door of hope can be opened or not, I''m very happy."


    "Fool!" Ling Qingyu rubbed her head.


    "You are a fool!"


    "Well, the man who has only a little money and is ready to sell the shop to help me, isn''t he a fool?"


    Yan San wiped the water stains on his mouth, looked at the closed door of the bedroom, and smiled faintly and gladly.


    After knowing the whole travel route of Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong, he stayed at Dongxi for three minutes, then took out a paper and pen and added many items to the equipment list that needed to be prepared. After giving the list to He Li, he hurried to call.


    If he doesn''t see anyone for two months, his company will not directly rebel


    We have to arrange it quickly.


    Damn, where did Ling Qingyu''s men get their money? I haven''t seen them have a company, and they don''t look like they have to arrange work after going out for so long

 Chapter 712

    Hua Qing took the morning flight back to DIDU the next day. Although he was also very jealous of that line, he was more reluctant than going east-west.


    Xiang Dongxi has at least owned a career of being independent from Xiang Jia. He has most of Xiang Jia''s financial resources in his hands. Now he is the boss, and it will be easier to do what he wants.


    But the flower family


    So this matter can only be carried out in a low-key way. Perhaps, he can use his own name or the name of Huadong instead of the name of Huajia.


    Anyway, something is pushing ahead.


    Ling Ma didn''t know what Ling Qingyu did at all. After breakfast, she waited for the opening time to continue shopping.


    Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong went to the investment intermediary company in central.


    This investment intermediary company is not big. It was recommended by a friend after he succeeded here. There are not many people, but the service attitude is very good and the business is very familiar.


    After learning about Ling Qingyu, the intermediary put forward some suggestions and plans, such as how to prove the source of funds, etc.


    There is no opportunism, but it is indeed stuck in the blind spot of the policy.


    In this case, Yang Zhao and his colleagues can submit all the materials as long as it takes three months and no more than half a year to prepare.


    "By the way, is Miss Ling Qingyu married? If she is married, her husband and children can bring them together." The intermediary looked at Ling Qingyu''s information and asked casually.


    Get married! Ling Qingyu turned her head and whispered at Hua Dong''s ear, "isn''t Hua Hua going to make a wedding introduction? Why hasn''t she arrived?"


    Originally, I wanted to get married with Yan San in Ningcheng. As a result, the Civil Affairs Bureau must ask Yan San''s household register and the unmarried certificate of the local police station, including the letter of introduction.


    "I''ll hurry." Hua Dong also whispered back, "this is not the new year. You have to wait for someone to go to work." After thinking for a while, he whispered, "what kind of marriage law do you want?" The mainland is monogamous (of course, most of the world is), and it is still connected nationwide. You can''t get married once without getting divorced for the second time.


    "I want to get married separately in different places. They can choose any place. Bali Maldives is good, right? Church marriage is also good. By the way, remember to come when you come." Ling Qingyu whispered.


    The intermediary''s ear twitched and got up to copy the information, but he didn''t hear it.


    "Where do you want to be?" He Li asked Yang Zhao in a low voice.


    "Lingjia village." Yang Zhao chuckled.


    Lingjia village, I heard that Yan San and her wedding was so happy that people cried.


    But his wedding made her cry.


    "Then I choose Bali." He Li laughed.


    "Hello, what do you mean?" Zhao Yinfeng, who had just sent information back with Meng Su, approached and asked.


    "Nothing."


    In the afternoon, the two women went to the spa above the hotel for beauty treatment. Ye Xi and Yan San worked as doorposts in the lounge again, while others continued to shop.


    The world is indeed much more advanced than there. Every terrain has different equipment, which makes men dazzling.


    When they crossed the desert, snow, swamp and grassland, it was just a horse, a gun, a suit of armor and a pot of wine. OK!


    Generally speaking, except for those advanced instruments, most of the men''s equipment that looks dizzy is compressed, but it is equipped for lingqingyu and Huadong.


    Clothes and shoes are taken according to different terrain and climate needs. Su Mu is familiar with the size of Ling Qingyu''s feet. He Ying''s thirteen people are specially responsible for selecting Ling Qingyu''s shoes and clothes, and the rest are much more free to buy those men''s equipment.


    It doesn''t matter if they suffer a little. Anyway, their bodies can carry it, but sweetheart can''t suffer a little!


    Towards dusk, the lanterns hanging on the street lit up. Along the Bay, the lanterns on the whole street became streamers, which reflected the gradually lit lights and became bright and gorgeous.


    auzw. com


    On the Lantern Festival, at the Lantern Festival, the beauties are waiting for each other and the two feelings are happy.


    The annual Lantern Festival Concert is a grand event in Hong Kong. It is not large in scale, but a collection of celebrities. It can be regarded as a social place of upper class society.


    Liang Jiarong arrived relatively early. Seeing that Wu Kun also had no female partner, they simply walked together.


    The story of Macao has been spread. Such a big deal, the headlines in Hong Kong and Macao newspapers these two days, and there are many reports in China. Their two families called to inquire at the first time.


    At that time, the two of them and the rest of the audience remembered that it was so exciting that they forgot to report peace to their families.


    "My father said, thank others for saving lives anyway." Liang Jiarong whispered.


    "My father also said so, saying that you can''t owe a favor. If you can''t afford it, you''ll be in trouble." Wu Kun said with a low smile.


    However, only Dong Er seldom had those people''s phones, but he refused to give them.


    "Hi! Hello, brothers!" Just thinking of Dong Ershao, Dong Ershao''s flat voice rang out.


    Walking to the door and seeing the familiar people inside, Ling Qingyu turned her eyes and said to Hua, "let''s keep a low profile. Is there a place where we can go in?"


    Looking at the figure of many imperial people inside, Hua Dong turned decisively and said to the East and West, "find a place, let''s go in directly."


    We came to see the performance, not for others.


    She doesn''t want to show things to others


    Ling Qingyu is too old-fashioned to wear. She is dressed in a long sleeved pants suit with a pair of all green bracelets. She looks like a woman in her fifties and sixties, but Hua Dong wears a bright red tight dress. The front is normal, but there is a provocative V-shaped opening on her back. The dress wraps her body beautifully and sexy, and the ruby necklace sets off the delicate skin on her chest, The white and tender skin on the back and the attractive skeleton curve


    Put on her coat to Dongxi decisively, and call someone to take them directly to the seat of the meeting.


    Then he welcomed himself in.


    On this occasion, people like Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong, who are nameless, angry and unnoticed, can go, but he can''t.


    Moreover, he also wants to meet Liang Jiarong, whose drilling equipment is world-class.


    The tickets bought from things are located at the back of the VIP seat, which is a position where you can see the performance clearly on the stage and will not be noticed by the celebrities under the lights in front.


    The venue was very large. After thousands of spectators sat down, they were completely submerged in their heads.


    When the light went dark, no one noticed it.


    Don''t even meet Dong Er, who is chatting lively, in advance.


    In the two rows of tickets, Hua Dong was considerate and did not sit with Ling Qingyu, but with Ling Ma Jiang Xin.


    After Ling Ma''s explanation at the Spring Festival Gala, the men also generally knew these new performance modes here, but when the drums in the speaker sounded sharply, they were still shocked.


    This is louder than the battle drums at the time of battle, and the rhythm is as fast as people''s hearts have to jump out.


    They were dazzled and their hearts beat wildly.


    The light that makes people''s eyes astigmatism sets off the people performing on the stage, dazzling and elated.


    Fortunately, every time Jiang Xin followed the full audience and shouted the names of the men on the stage. When she shouted excitedly and raised her hands, Ling Qingyu just calmly explained to them who this was, without showing any interest.


    "The host likes to listen to this kind of song, so Sue went back to learn to sing." Sum leaned over and whispered from behind.


    Ling Qingyu turned back and kissed him gently on the lip, laughing and saying, "my Sumu sings better than this."


    Sumu smiled and sat back contentedly.

 Chapter 713

    After the performance, Xiang Dongxi wanted to attend the reception later. Seeing the flowers, he wanted to follow Ling Qingyu and them to see the flower boat. He grabbed her directly and took her to the reception as a female companion.


    Jiang Xin also made an appointment with her friends to see the lanterns. She wanted to call Ling Qingyu, but she didn''t make a sound when she saw their appearance. She automatically and consciously abducted Ling Ma.


    After taking the car to Hong Kong Island, where the road has been closed, Ling Qingyu stopped the car and walked back to the hotel with the men along the bay.


    The bay is brightly lit, and all kinds of colorful boats compete with each other, and colorful fireworks bloom under the silver moon, overflowing with brilliance.


    It''s breathtaking.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t help looking back at Ye Xi. Seeing that he had been staring at his eyes, the sky was full of fireworks. The deep affection seemed to burst into colorful light and smiled at him.


    Here, he doesn''t need to bother to prepare fireworks, just to make her smile.


    "Sir, please do us a favor and take a picture." A couple took the camera and smiled at Meng su. Meng Su took the camera and took pictures for them with a stunned smile.


    Turn around and take a group photo with Ling Qingyu.


    Shangyuan Lantern Festival, the city''s Glazed lights, waiting for that person to turn around, only one glance, is thousands of years, this is the most romantic Valentine''s day in ancient times.


    Without a camera, he Liying 13 took mobile photos respectively. Meng Su was the first to hold Ling Qingyu, with fireworks blooming all over the sky behind him, kissing her lips deeply.


    When he Li photographed Ying Jiu''s shy bow and gently touched Ling Qingyu''s lips, he Li said to Ying thirteen, "should we also buy some of that?"


    "Long lens camera." Shadow thirteen connects.


    After watching the fireworks, followed by a group of young people with the same enthusiasm, they also entered the bar next to Lan Kwai Fong. After ordering drinks, Ling Qingyu pulled Yang Zhao off the court and provoked a slow shake.


    Yang Zhao''s footsteps were strange. Under the guidance of Ling Qingyu, he still stepped on Ling Qingyu''s feet from time to time. In the friendly laughter of the people next to him, he blushed and whispered, "change Cheng Jia to accompany you."


    Ling Qingyu shook his head, hooked his head and whispered in his ear, "I promised you, don''t you remember?"


    At that time, in Wutai Mountain, he carried her step by step down the top of the mountain. At that time, on his back, she once said that if one day they could come to her world together, she would teach him all things here and dance a lover''s dance with him.


    However, when the twelve lovers danced down, even the top master Ye Lingxi couldn''t help stepping on oneortwo feet because his mood was too excited when he danced the intimate dance.


    Ling Qingyu''s feet are too painful to walk.


    "It''s all your fault!" Ye Xi and Yan Qi stared at Zhao Yinfeng at the same time. This guy was too big, and he was the most excited and stepped on the most severely.


    Looking at Yan San who squatted on the ground and put ice on her feet, Zhao Yinfeng blinked and said, "I''m in charge. I''ll carry it back."


    "Nice thought, you!" Meng Su and Ying shisan pulled him apart and whispered, "Guess!"


    Even Yang Zhao went out with them. Ling Qingyu asked puzzled, "what are they doing?"


    Yan San put on her socks, put on her shoes carefully, and said, "take a rest tomorrow, don''t walk."


    Although he was separated from the crowd, he could feel that every time she was trampled, even he couldn''t help stepping on it carelessly, let alone those bastards.


    But she still danced with them happily, and Yan San couldn''t make any stopping sound.


    auzw. This kind of intimate dance, which she called lover''s dance, swayed up and down step by step. In that isolated island, she also led him to jump in the sound of the waves. Www. 68mn.


    Stepping on the soft sand, her naked body was close together. She led him, shouting and rowing one, two, three, shaking and tightening.


    Always jump back to the cabin after a few steps.


    That is the happiness that others have never enjoyed.


    Even now, including Yang Zhao, they all tolerate him being with her every day.


    Yan San thought that he should be generous, although he wanted to beat up the men who stepped on her feet, and then hold her back.


    The noise of the day receded, and the intoxication of the night dissipated. Before dawn, the streets were quiet and no one was there. The wind was blowing slightly, with a trace of the unique flavor of the harbor, which stirred people''s hearts continuously.


    "Zhao," Ling Qingyu whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Yang Zhao was stunned and looked at her sideways. A warm smile slowly floated from the corner of his mouth and whispered, "Zhao is very happy, really, very happy."


    I hurt you so much that I didn''t dare to pray that I could continue to be a leading edge with you in the next life. I just want to be an ox, a horse, a slave and a servant. As long as I can be by your side and look at you, it''s already the biggest extravagance.


    Now, I''m really happy.


    "Zhao."


    "Huh?"


    "I love you..."


    Snow capped mountains and grasslands, and southern Xinjiang are mostly difficult places to go. After realizing that guessing boxing can''t win Yang Zhao at all, the men reached an agreement and took turns!


    Whether it''s a one-on-one date or carrying her up and down the mountain, it''s all in turn.


    If you are out of strength, you will be deemed to give up automatically.


    At the breakfast meeting, Cheng Jia began to drink milk, take chicken porridge and eggs, and ate twice as much as usual.


    "I still need these things. I''m going to buy a camera with Ying shisan, and Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng are going to buy tents. Remember to have two kinds, and sleeping bags." He Li took a piece of bread in his mouth and divided the list, gave a piece to Yan Qi and said, "you and Su Mu go to buy some food, snacks on the road and condiments that can be preserved. This place here is the most complete for things."


    "I''ll pick up the car tomorrow and drive from Shenzhen to Zhuhai to wait for you." Yang Zhaodao.


    The relationship between East and West is really hard enough. I called yesterday morning and confirmed that I could pick up three cars in the evening, including a Lincoln limousine, a jeep SUV, and a Hummer. I said it was for the purpose of loading things, and I also ordered an imported MPV equipped with two wild off-road motorcycles and some accessories.


    "I guess Zhou Ziqing and Tao Zhuo will also go together. Is their car ready?" Zhao Yinfeng took a steamed bun and bit.


    "Well, I want to go together. Call my sister in the morning." After a few mouthfuls of porridge, ye Xi got up and said, "I said I would take the high-speed rail to Zhuhai and go with our car."


    "Give them the MPV?" Zhao Yinfeng looked around and asked.


    "That''s all our equipment. Dare you open it for him?" Meng Su glanced at him obliquely and said to Yang Zhao, "I''ll go with you and give them a cheaper and better car."


    Yang Zhao nodded and said, "well, it''s OK."


    "Hey, I said to you, Tao Zhuo has driven for three years. Let''s..." I wanted to say something for my drinking friend, but when I thought of Tao Zhuo''s driving skills along the way, Zhao Yin said, "we are really much better than him..."

 Chapter 714

    "You see, you have taken 40% of our shares, so you have to do something. As you know, Liangjia is one of the best drilling equipment suppliers in the world. We will always use our own people''s safety to exploit oil in the future. Moreover, drilling equipment is the largest expenditure in the initial period. It''s not easy for small fish to show up. Don''t worry if you don''t show up again?" As soon as ye Xi got out of the elevator, he heard the corridor say in a too gentle voice to things.


    "But I want to sleep!" The flower moves angrily.


    "Sleep. I didn''t say I couldn''t sleep, but just have lunch. I''ll schedule it later. I''ll eat it at 1:30? OK? Hua''er, if this thing is really done, it''s not a small amount. You always want to be at ease with the money, right?" Continue to persuade things.


    Hua Dong frowned, his small nose wrinkled into a piece, shook his head and thought, "ah, it''s up to you, now can I go to bed?"


    "Go on, go on, I''ll call you at once. Don''t wear it too beautiful, just order it casually." His eyebrows and eyes to the East and West suddenly became vivid, and he said.


    Bang, the door closed, snap your fingers at something, hum a tune and turn around.


    I saw Ye Shiyi with a dangerous smile on the wall.


    Cough, hit his fist on the corner of his lips to the East and West, humming a ditty from ye Xi''s side... Flashed.


    Looking at Ye Xi''s rapid walk towards things, ye Xi snorted twice, and Yelu, who came out of the room to take his place to eat, asked unconsciously, "what are you doing?"


    "I wonder if that boy is going too well?" Ye Shiyi touched his chin.


    Night soul looked at him for two eyes, and after a long silence, said, "are you unwilling?"


    "How can..." Ye Xi smiled faintly, shook his head gently and said, "how can I be unwilling? What I asked for has been achieved."


    "Then why do you still see others unhappy?" Night spirit pressed the key of the elevator and asked.


    "Boring." Ye Xi shrugged and turned to Ling Qingyu''s suite.


    boring? Night soul looked at Ye Xi''s back and laughed dumbly.


    How can it be boring? It''s just that people will never cherish the feelings that are too smooth. You don''t want the flowers that she values to suffer from this kind of pain because you have too much feelings.


    When I woke up, the shopper went shopping. Ling Ma continued shopping, and even Hua Dong was dragged away for entertainment.


    There are only Yan San and ye Xi around.


    Ling Qingyu took the two of them to the street. Seeing an open-air coffee shop on the roadside, he pulled them down, ordered a pot of coffee, and leaned back on the chair to bask in the sun.


    "Three, eleven," slightly closed his eyes, warm by the sun, Ling Qingyu''s voice also brought leisure and laziness, "Europe is now Europe. In fact, it is the most leisurely place. At that time, I always wanted to take you to Europe, and I also wanted to see what the barbaric Europe was like a thousand years ago. However, it''s good. After we go to Europe, we can do it every day, leisurely, doing nothing, drinking coffee, chatting and basking in the sun."


    Going to Europe requires a visa, and it''s very troublesome. It''s not so fast to get their visa, even if there is a relationship between flowers and flowers. Moreover, Ling Qingyu doesn''t want to be too troublesome to flowers and flowers. Although she has a better relationship with flowers and flowers than anyone else, flowers and flowers in the flower family, like flowers and flowers, is also an embarrassing existence, but has a voice over flowers. Besides, she always uses the relationship between flowers and flowers, Could it be that Huaqing knew their details that day, which would be even more troublesome.


    So it doesn''t matter. Anyway, their time this time is long enough.


    She will never do anything stupid again.


    Ye Xi put his chin on the armrest of her chair, reached out and picked up the fallen leaves on her cheek, looked at her for a long time, and closed his eyes slightly with a smile.


    At that time, on the boat, she liked to sleep in the sun on the deck, and he was the first to come out of every training. His favorite thing was to sleep in the sun with her on her lap.


    For twenty years, he had only one person on his mind. He almost lost it and finally got it.


    Not reconciled?


    How can it be? My long-standing wish is to be by her side so that she can see me as long as she looks back.


    and that.


    Yan San got up and bought a hat in the nearby shop, covered Ling Qingyu''s face, rubbed the head of Xia Yexi, sat next to Ling Qingyu, picked up the coffee and sipped it gently.


    He frowned directly because of the bitterness, took Ling Qingyu''s cup and took a sip. He frowned again because of the sweetness, and waved to the waiter for white water.


    Leaning against the back of the chair, on one side is the beloved woman, and on the armrest of the woman''s chair is her most proud apprentice.


    Yan San drank the water and swallowed it with the bitterness and sweetness in his mouth.


    When he came, the car stopped in Zhuhai. Shenzhen had to drive five cars. Yang Zhao, Meng Su, Zhao Yin, Feng Ying and Jiu Yelu followed him to Dongxi and went to Shenzhen to pick up the car, taking half of his luggage with him.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu and his party arrived in Macao first. This time, they lived in Venice and did not go to Europe. First, they took them to Venice to experience fake Europe.


    Then, encouraged by Hua Dong, several men won more than 10 million in the Gambling Hall and helped Hua Dong win more than 1 million.


    Ling Qingyu dragged him away.


    I''m kidding. You cheat so recklessly that people really don''t know!


    Just for the size of roulette, and still spend what number, shadow nine that fool really gave her what number!


    In the evening, after Ling Qingyu had a rest (the bedroom was occupied by flowers again, and the excited exchange of feelings about what to bet and win), ye Xi arrived at the coffee shop downstairs, where Lu Yao waited.


    "Why not go to the VIP Hall today?" Lu Yao asked Ye Xi for a glass of water and said, "the hall above is also my farm. There are just a few pigs these days."


    "My sister said that money can''t win too much, for fear of hurting fortune." Ye Xi laughed.


    Lu Yao''s lips rose gently and said, "she hasn''t changed."


    "It hasn''t changed. I haven''t changed there for more than 20 years, and I still haven''t changed back." Ye Xi smiled.


    "I have people ready for things. You can go directly when you pass by. The road you take has beautiful scenery and good driving skills." Lu Yao said, pushing a card in front of Ye Xi and said, "this is what you won that day. Take it to play, futures or something. In fact, it''s also a kind of gambling with high IQ. It''s about people''s hearts. You should like it."


    Ye Xi''s eyes were cold and said, "brother Lu, I don''t need this, nor does my sister."


    "I know. In this way, I''ll give you 40% of the money you earn, OK." Lu Yao drew a circle on the tea cup with his fingers and said with a smile, "if I invest in you, her money can''t earn too much. Mine can, anyway..."


    "Brother Lu..."


    "Take it, eleven, it''s not a lot, really, don''t... Refuse me..." Lu Yao''s voice slowly faded down, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was a little uneasy, softly saying: "it''s just a little intention."


    Ye Xi sighed gently, took the card and said, "don''t be so troublesome, just transfer it directly to my futures account. Just now the market is open, let''s hang the order."


    Lu Yao was stunned. Looking at him for a long time, he didn''t speak and directly placed an order for trading? Eleven, do you know what happened to futures? Rapid changes are not enough to describe the ups and downs of the futures market.


    "My sister did this. After she came back, she made a lot of money by going to the two orders she hung up before. So now she dare not do such speculative things, and we do the same. If she is like my sister, then we will bear the loss and blessing." Ye Shiyi said that he had opened the trading software on his mobile phone.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help laughing and waved to the waiter to buy a portable in the nearby store.


    The money was transferred on the spot.


    "Well, it''s all English. I can''t understand anything. I''ll order it casually." Ye Xi looked at the whole page of English and beating numbers with a bitter face. He thought that Hong Kong could have Chinese registration. He knew that people directly entered the U.S. futures market, and he couldn''t understand it.


    "Whatever." Lu Yao asked for a cup of coffee and laughed.


    Since it''s to help her bear the losses, it doesn''t matter whether she wins or loses. Moreover, that little money is really nothing.


    It''s just the 80 million Hong Kong dollars won from Fang Dashao.


    "Shit! What do you want with such a luxurious team!" Tao Zhuo looked at the series of luxury cars and widened his eyes.


    Zhao Yinfeng threw the car key of the Porsche SUV he drove to him and said, "safety first, don''t you know? If the car is good, the crash will take advantage of it. That''s what you said. Drive carefully for me, or the repair fee will be yours."


    Tao Zhuo took the key and shouted, "don''t introduce it. It costs a lot of money to wipe the car!"


    "Isn''t it a small deal for you?" Zhao Yinfeng grinned and said, "great God!"


    Tao Zhuo''s eyes suddenly flickered and whispered, "I won''t make trouble for you."


    Glancing at the two men and women who were excited to look at the team, Zhao Yin said, "no, your woman asked my woman to say it. The boss will be fine after nodding his head, but you can watch it for me. Don''t hold us back."


    "No! Don''t worry, we are very honest! You have to believe that the people who write articles are good people!" Tao Zhuo patted his chest and said.


    That couple, the female is a screenwriter under Ling Qingyu''s company, and the male is his iron buddy, who is also an online writer. When he heard that he was going to go out to collect wind for three months, he was shameless and wanted to follow. He said that the old book had just ended, and the new text was in Calvin, so he wanted to seek inspiration.


    "Literati..." Zhao Yinfeng shook his head. He always thought that literati were the most troublesome. He didn''t understand farts and could only command blindly. Of course, this was for those civil servants in the Zhou Dynasty, and he still had a few recognition from the Ling family.


    But people like Cheng Jia, no matter where they are, are unique.

 Chapter 715

    Two pairs of Zhou Ziqing and one pair of Hua Dongxi were added, and several cars were added. After consultation with several people, Yang Zhaohe rearranged the formation.


    He Li''s Land Rover takes the lead. The second is Yan San''s Touareg, the third is Yelu''s Land Rover, the fourth is yingshisan''s BMW, the fifth is Yan Qi''s Mercedes Benz, the sixth is Tao Zhuo''s Porsche, the seventh is an east-west SUV, the eighth is Yang Zhao''s Lincoln, the ninth is Yingjiu''s jeep, the tenth is Zhao Yinfeng''s MPV, and the eleventh is Meng Su''s Hummer.


    Audi Q7, which was originally prepared for Tao Zhuo, was ready to give up.


    After studying the car for a long time, Cheng Jia said, "why don''t I drive this." He doesn''t like driving very much, but as a skill, it''s good to practice more. Anyway, Su Mu and ye Xi can replace him when he''s tired.


    Yang Zhao thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, and put it behind Yan San.


    Xiang Dongxi said that there were still some things to deal with. It happened that they also had to stay in Deqing for a few days, so they didn''t wait for him, and the team went straight on the road.


    Ling Qingyu volunteered to sit in the copilot of He Li, claiming to lead the way.


    Only after the car started did they realize that it was useless to lead the way. They equipped each car with an iPad with a 4G card. The direct navigation and road direction, including the monitor, were clear, which was much more reliable than her vague memory.


    After listening to the concert, Su Mu proposed to buy a lot of discs, and Tao Zhuo contributed many discs copied from the Internet. Ling Qingyu found several discs with different styles and loaded them, and then played a lively disc.


    The sky in Zhuhai is high and clear, and the blue sky and white clouds are pleasing to the eye. The cool wind blew in from the open window, blowing her hair in a wisp of chaos. Holding out her hand, the wind blew wet on her palm, as if it had a silken texture.


    "Ow!" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help crying out.


    He Li rubbed her messy hair with his hand, and the smile on the corner of her mouth burst out happy ripples.


    Looking at her like that, it was like seeing her standing on the mast, shouting in the face of the sea wind. Time seemed to leave no trace on her.


    For so many years, only she is as before, even if she is in a high position, she is still the original one.


    The simplest happiness, the simplest happiness can be satisfied.


    After getting on the highway, he Li closed the window and said, "there''s food in the back. Go get it by yourself."


    Ling Qingyu looked back, and there were two plastic bags on the back seat, which were full of all kinds of snacks, which were all things she liked to eat.


    Holding He Li and kissing him on the cheek, Ling Qingyu happily went to get the plastic bag behind.


    Seeing that she grabbed a French fries and flipped through Deqing''s local cuisine with her mobile phone, he Li said, "Qingyu, I heard that there is a shooting range in Deqing, and we want to stay there for a few days. Check out the good places and stay with mom for a few more days."


    Shooting Range? Ling Qingyu was stunned, nodded and said, "well, I remember there is a resort there. The scenery is beautiful, and the mountain road is not difficult to walk." There''s no need to say don''t be so tired, don''t be so nervous, she knows their thoughts, which has nothing to do with whether it''s safe here, but the instinct that has gone deep into the bones and blood, stronger and more familiar, can make them feel at ease.


    Moreover, they can encounter that in Macao. They can be more familiar with the use of guns here, which is naturally better for their own safety in the future.


    There are many things you can''t avoid if you want to avoid. Only by being stronger and making yourself invincible can you control everything and avoid being eaten by others.


    This is also the reason for her showdown with Huaqing.


    They work so hard to adapt here to protect her and spoil her, so she can''t continue to be a snail and bury herself in the dream of living a normal life.


    auzw. Some people are born to attract attention and are born to be different. If they don''t ask for trouble, they will find everything. Www. 68mn.


    I can''t help but say that not only they, but also she.


    Then, put your horse here!


    Who is afraid of who!


    Ling Qingyu booked a resort in a scenic spot in Deqing. After they settled down, they left Ye Xi and Cheng Jia in the resort, and the rest drove directly to Lu Yao''s shooting range.


    Deqing is mountainous, hilly and lush. After walking seven or eight times along the narrow mountain path, there is no place on the map, and a valley appears in the field of vision.


    The valley is in the middle of the three mountains, and the road is built along the happy stream in the valley. The mountain still extends into it. The mountain is not too high, but the forest is deep and dense, which is very hidden.


    The gate and fence are set at the intersection into the valley, and there is a watchtower on the gate, on which a camera is placed.


    As soon as the motorcade arrived at the gate, the electronic gate opened slowly and closed quietly after the cars entered.


    A few kilometers into the valley along the mountain path, you will see several heavy-duty SUVs and several wild off-road motorcycles parked on the grass in front of you, and Lu Yao is standing in front of the car.


    Several wooden houses have been built between the forests on the hillside. On the flat ground of the valley, there is an open-air shooting range. There is also a narrow mountain path built along the mountain. The terrain is steep, and the curves are sharp and steep.


    "The shooting range is just for you to get familiar with those guns when you train on the mountain road." Lu Yao pointed to the gun that was placed on one side, which could be called an arsenal, and said, "after you get familiar with it, we''ll go up the mountain to get familiar with the actual battle."


    "Actual combat? Real gun to gun?" Zhao Yinfeng asked, this man named Lu Yao, what is the name of a Jianghu great Xia in his memory, but it seems that he is so familiar with Yan San and them, isn''t it?


    Do these guys have acquaintances here?


    "Those who have bullets for special practice will not die, but it will hurt." Lu Yao laughed and said, "General Zhao, don''t be afraid."


    Zhao Yinfeng''s face immediately darkened and said, "I''m afraid?" Will Zhao Yinfeng be afraid?


    "Of course not," Lu Yao laughed. "It''s just the first time. I''ll be a little surprised. The feeling of being hit by a gun is completely different from that of a sword."


    "Have you ever been hit?" Meng Su asked.


    "Well, when I first came here, I was shot seven times in the body." Lu Yao said with a faint smile, "bullets are different from swords because they are too fast and have great impact. Hitting them is like being stabbed by the sharpest sword and being hit by huge palm power."


    Pick up a sniper gun, Lu Yao said: "No matter how fast the speed of the sword is, there are traces to be found, and after we are familiar with those moves, we can also predict the reaction of the other party. Moreover, the sword is a short-range weapon. Even if there is sword wind and sword gas, there is still a certain distance limit, so it is easy for us to guard against it, but the gun is different. For example, this sniper gun has a range of one kilometer, that is, the other party can aim and shoot at a distance of one kilometer, and a distance of one thousand meters , the bullet arrived only a few seconds. "


    Most people don''t notice it at all.


    But they are not ordinary people. They have been in battle for a long time, and their reaction to danger has almost become an instinct. They also have martial arts skills. They have learned martial arts since childhood. Their responsiveness and agility are hard for ordinary people to catch up with. As long as they are familiar with the sound of bullets and the vibration of the air, even silencing hand guns, they can sense it.


    If it''s the night spirit leaf eleven Yan three, it can not only avoid, but even fight back at the first time.


    Just like what they did in Macau gambling hall.


    So, first of all, familiarity.

 Chapter 716

    Lu Yao picked out the most commonly used weapons of overseas mercenaries and began to teach them.


    They can deal with these domestic scum even if they don''t practice, but if they are against African ethnic armed foreign mercenaries or even a country''s special forces, they will definitely suffer.


    Lu Yao prepared enough ammunition. No matter how loud the sound was in the deep mountains and forests, no one found it. After Meng Su and others started, Lu Yao took Yang Zhaoyan three to drive an SUV up the mountain road.


    "In fact, the car is very similar to the horse. General Yang''s riding skill is said to be the first in the army, so he should be very good at communicating with the horse and use the horse''s own induction to integrate with the horse." Lu Yao sat in the passenger seat, Looking at Yang Zhao''s action, he said: "Cars are the same. Although they are mechanical, you feel the roar of the engine. Don''t step on the accelerator. Feel the vibration of the engine after the accelerator is gradually released. The engine, steering wheel, accelerator, including the whole body, will convey its feeling to you. Don''t rely on these instruments, just like riding a horse. The speed and wind speed of nearby scenery are familiar to you. Then learn to integrate with the car Yes, it''s your horse. It can be integrated with you. You can do whatever you want. "


    After two rounds of mountain running, Lu Yao and Yan San both sighed in their hearts, learning to specialize. Yang Zhao was born in this line!


    The car became more and more harmonious in his hand, which was really like his horse''s extended arm.


    "I saw some scenes in the movie. The car can leap up or drive from the side. How did that happen?" Yang Zhao easily turned the steering wheel, and the car sped on the winding mountain road at a very fast speed, casually asking.


    "After you are familiar with the performance of the car, you should start to learn to calculate, side walk and leap. These are all completed under accurate calculation. In fact, as you ride a horse, you are familiar with the speed ability of your horse, and you can easily manipulate them. There is a holographic simulation room at the foot of the mountain. You can first experience it below, find the feeling, and see if there is such a road in the valley over there." Lu Yao pointed down the hill.


    The dusk is sinking, but from the top of the mountain where they are located, through those luxuriant branches, you can clearly see a steep and muddy mountain road between the streams, with several large mounds in the middle.


    Yang Zhao went to the simulation room. Yan San sat in the cab. As the car circled on the mountain road, looking at Lu Yao''s mouth, Yan San asked, "the fire is burning, does it hurt?"


    Lu Yao was stunned, then smiled and said, "what about you? I heard that there are countless wounds on your body, and the blood is almost gone."


    Yan San raised his eyebrows, glanced at him sideways and said, "you''ve grown."


    Lu Yao shook his head with a smile and said, "we are not like General Yang. They have grown up on horseback since childhood, but they have no advantage over us. Third master, just like when lightness skills are exercised to the extreme, do you remember that feeling? The sound of the wind and the shadow of the trees have become a line, and all the things that need to be active around will be reflected in the brain. If you find that feeling, then this car can also be driven."


    Seeing Yan Sanping slowly find the feeling calmly, Lu Yao whispered, "I love her, you know. In the earliest time, I liked her before you and Yang Zhao were moved and got her, and I was also her first man over there."


    The car rushed fiercely, Yan San tightly hit the steering wheel, and walked around a corner. After turning several corners, he snorted coldly, "fart, her first man is me!"


    Lu Yao pointed up at the front and said, "be careful, there is the eighteen sets of hell in front of me! That''s because I didn''t understand anything at that time, but she touched me all over at that time, and she was not responsible for everything."


    Yama Shiba pan is a zigzag mountain road going back and forth along the mountain. The mountain is steep, the curve is sharp and large, and the slope is still high. The off-road vehicle is still manually blocked


    Moreover, it was already dark.


    Although Yan San''s reaction speed was the first, he didn''t feel a little flustered and said angrily, "that doesn''t count. You left by yourself."


    Lu Yao opened the window and lit a cigarette, Looking at the mountain road, "don''t worry, calm down, find the feeling, the joystick is like a sword in your hand. Shifting is nothing more than judging whether it''s your heart or throat when you move. Now cars are generally automatic, but in the desert, the best car to use is this kind of off-road vehicle with automatic transmission. Although you drive rough, don''t be afraid to hurt the car, it''s solid. You should thank me, if I don''t go..."


    "It''s nothing for you if you don''t go." Yan San snorted, holding the steering wheel firmly with one hand, and shifting gears with the same dexterity and accuracy as his quick sword.


    The off-road vehicle made a huge roar and went all the way up in a precise position on the winding road.


    "It''s really Yan San!" Lu Yao didn''t realize that he praised her, and then said, "I don''t ask for anything, Yan San. She doesn''t know what''s going on over there. I won''t say it, and I don''t think you''ll say it, but let me see her, continue to love her, and do something for her. That''s all, isn''t it?"


    The SUV almost rushed out to the corner. Yan San took a sharp turn and turned the car back. Then he took a deep breath and said, "you did it deliberately, didn''t you?"


    "You see, I''m still useful to you." Lu Yao leaned on the window with one hand and puffed out a cigarette. "You''re not going to face ordinary people in the future. I know that she wants to live an ordinary life and just want to be with you in peace and happiness. However, you know better than me who she is."


    "If you don''t use cheap power, it''s a fool." Lu Yao added.


    "Is this your original idea or your own?" Yan San stared at the road ahead and asked coldly.


    "Third Master Yan, you know me. I''m just a teenager who doesn''t know anything." Lu Yao said faintly, "she is the only one who has not changed. However, what has not changed is only her heart. She has experienced so much behind her. How much do you know about the pain she has endured when you are not around her?"


    auzw.com


    Yan San picked up the corners of his eyes and slightly pursed the corners of his mouth. The car quickly and smoothly galloped through the last few corners and turned to the other side of the mountain, which was the 18th set of hell descending the mountain.


    A more thrilling route.


    "Lu Yao, no matter how much she experienced, I only know that she is my woman, my Qingyu. That''s enough. If she loves you, as she did to them, I won''t say anything, but," Yan San''s mouth took a sneer and said, "you''re not."


    Looking at his hand shaking without a trace, although his voice is cold and his lips contain a sneer, his eyes have been staring at the front, no longer affected by a trace of bewitchment and influence, Lu Yao laughed and said: "I admit that I''m not as good as you, so I don''t have so many expectations. As I just said, give me a chance, as long as I can see her and do something for her."


    "Lu Yao, there are many good women in this world, and she is not the only one." Yan San relaxed his shoulders and leaned against the back of the chair. His hands became more and more skilled, and he felt better and better. His voice seemed to ease down.


    "You mean, if she knows, she will say, since there is a chance of rebirth, why not forget the original misfortunes and look for happiness again?" Lu Yao laughed, bitter but gentle, and said, "if you were you, how would you answer?"


    Yan San''s mouth was slightly cocked, and he didn''t speak.


    "Let him weak water 3000, I only take a ladle and drink, everyone''s definition of happiness is different." Looking at the intersection near the end, Lu Yao smiled and said, "it''s really the Third Master of Yan. I thought you would rush out at least once."


    Yan San glanced at him and parked the car aside. When he got down to get on another car, he said faintly, "thank you."


    Lu Yao was stunned for a moment, waved his hand, didn''t look back, directly got on the car of Ying Jiu, and smiled, "Xiao Jiu is good!"


    Lu Yao drove a total of seven field SUVs, came down in the middle of the night, and fell down the gully three.


    One is Zhao Yinfeng''s, one is Ying shisan''s, and one... Is Su Mu''s.


    "Is that boy on purpose? Absolutely on purpose!" While catching a cold, Zhao Yinfeng shouted to Meng su.


    "People are exercising your responsiveness. You can''t even stop this level of harassment. What will you do in the future?" Meng Su glanced at the scratches on his body and laughed.


    Shadow thirteen and Su Mu''s lightness skills are better than him. They jump out of the car fast enough. Only this guy jumps out of the car.


    "Can it be unresponsive? Ah! I know what the guy said! He said, when he was with the baby, I didn''t know where to play with the mud!" Zhao Yinfeng angrily said.


    "Zhao San, do you know what Qingyu relied on for the next ten years?" Meng Su stood under the flower shower and asked.


    Zhao Yinfeng calmed down and said, "I know it''s Huolin''s heart and liver refined with his own body."


    "Then you know, how can Huolin''s heart and liver be refined?" Meng Su looked up and let the cold water rush to his body. He said faintly, "speaking of forbearance and tenacity, we''re afraid that few can match him. Even the general and Yan San want to praise him."


    The pain of knife and sword cutting on the body is intense but short-lived. However, the fire burns in the body for three days. You should endure the pain all the time and guide your internal power to refine internal alchemy. Your mood cannot fluctuate at all.


    In those days, at such a young age, with a deep blood feud, the enemy''s power was far greater than that of a helpless teenager. He could also make a world in the Jianghu, so that everyone should praise great Xia Lu


    "It''s not just these two, is it? That guy is cunning!" Zhao Yinfeng snorted, "I don''t want him to get close to the baby."


    "As he said, it''s hard to say that we won''t encounter danger in the future. It''s always good to have more strength." He Li walked into the bathroom, glanced at Zhao Yinfeng''s injury and said, "he is not very demanding."


    "It''s just that he''s not demanding now. If he''s given a chance, what should he do? Baby, that man is the softest hearted and can''t stand others'' kindness. If you know how he died in those years, you don''t feel guilty?" Zhao Yinfeng thought something was wrong as he said. Damn it, isn''t this what he did in those days?


    Meng Su and he Li looked at him, hummed and laughed twice, ignored him and took a shower on themselves.


    After taking a bath, I still have to go to the holographic simulation room to get familiar with those heavy weapons. No matter how powerful Lu Yao is, he can''t get them here. He can only study in the simulation room first.


    Anyway, if it weren''t for Lu Yao, they couldn''t have known each other so quickly.


    These are the most practical combat skills in this world.

 Chapter 717

    The resort is built in the mountain streams in the scenic area with undulating mountains, and the wooden houses built of wood are built on the hillsides on both sides of the mountain streams, with clear streams winding through the middle.


    There are footpaths built along the stream, and the wooden footpaths also meander through the mountains with the stream. Green mountains stand on both sides, and strange stones are ferocious. Small streams flow down from the blue black stone walls, and small waterfalls burst out on the rocks protruding above the footpath, splashing with droplets, which is refreshing.


    The time of arrival is already in the afternoon, and you can''t come back to play in the mountain. After opening the room, everyone will separate. Hua Dong followed Zhou Ziqing and them to climb a small hill, while Ling Qingyu and Cheng Jia walked along the footpath.


    It rained the day before yesterday, and the wood on the footpath was still moist. Cheng Jia held Ling Qingyu''s hand and carefully led her forward.


    Ye Xi must be not far away, but he didn''t show his figure.


    There were only two of them in the valley in the mountains.


    Seeing the good scenery, Cheng Jia stopped, looked carefully for a long time, and then led her forward.


    Vines hang down from the rocks, sometimes blocking the direction of progress. Streams will converge into small pools at turns or flat places. The pool water is clear, flashing a little light in the afterglow of the sunset.


    The mountains are quiet, but only the sound of water is light. With the size of the mountain water flow, the sound of water also makes different sounds. Coupled with the sound of water droplets splashed by the trickle, it is like the most harmonious music of nature, which is single but has infinite melody.


    They traveled together from Hedong road to Jiangling, from Hangzhou to Lingjia village. It was not a short journey. However, at the beginning, he always tried her to be on guard everywhere. Later, he gradually fell in love with him, but she only thought he was a friend and had no love. When the two finally felt sorry for each other, they couldn''t go out of the gate of lingfu again. Even if she often went out to play with Alan, it was not good to go with him.


    For so many years, I have never been as relaxed and integrated as I am today. My hands are clasped and my heart is tied.


    Just holding hands and strolling on the footpath like this, Cheng Jia felt that this was the best part of happiness, even if she didn''t say a word.


    Go to a big pool formed by the turning of the stream, and see that the sky is getting dark, but there is no end in it. Cheng Jia finds a big stone by the stream, wipes it with a handkerchief, takes off his coat and cushions it under it, and leads Ling Qingyu to sit down.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t sit. He picked up his clothes and put them on. He looked at both sides and wanted to find a cushion of banana leaves or something.


    Cheng Jia''s body was not completely cured. After walking this section, she broke out in a thin sweat. In this cool place, if she undressed, she was afraid that she would catch cold immediately.


    The banana leaf was not found, but I saw a dark green coat hanging on the branch, plus a plastic bag containing water and snacks.


    Cheng Jia smiled unconsciously and let Ling Qingyu wait. He went to the branch and took something down. He admitted that he was really far better than those men in taking care of her details.


    auzw. Padded their coats, the two sat on the stone, watching the spray of water on the stone, eating snacks, and Ling Qingyu leaned against Cheng Jia''s shoulder. Www. 68mn.


    "Jia, what are you thinking these days?" Every time she came to a place, Cheng Jia always looked thoughtful. Ling Qingyu rubbed his fingers between his eyebrows and said, "don''t bother so much."


    "Well, I''m just thinking, you see, the decoration of the hotels we walked through can be called luxury, and the supporting things are all to the extreme, which is very convenient, but I always feel that something is missing." Cheng Jia opened a packet of snacks and handed it to her, saying.


    "Because it''s a hotel, not a home." Ling Qingyu took the snack and put a piece in his mouth, Laughed: "The hardware is the best and most advanced, and the service is also of high standard and human nature. However, it''s just a hotel, you''re just a guest, and the guests and family are different. Those hardware and waiters serve you and others, so there are many rules to abide by when using those services, but home is different. Home is your own world, and it''s your most relaxed place. You can do whatever you want. Well, let''s say the most rude metaphor, in In the hotel, even if you are suffocated by urine, you have to wait gracefully for others to come out after washing up. You can''t show a little anxious, but if you are at home. " Ling Qingyu covered his mouth and smiled, "Zhao Yinfeng thought others didn''t know, but I saw it. He directly fertilized the flower bed in the yard."


    "This Zhao Sanlang ~" Cheng Jia laughed, looked at her smiling face and thought for a moment, "I understand that home wants comfort and casualness, as well as family."


    The Cheng family is an aristocratic family, and Cheng Xiangjiu has been in a high position for a long time. The Cheng family mansion is one of the best residences in Bianjing, and his own small courtyard is the essence of the essence. However, he has lived there for so many years, and he is not as happy as that year in Guanyuan.


    There are many servants in the Cheng family. If he didn''t ask to reduce himself, there are at least 30 servants in the courtyard, while Guan Guanyuan, Ying jiuying shisan, Su Muxie Sanlang are responsible for all matters. The Cheng family has a strict system from top to bottom, with clear rewards and punishments, and there is no system in Guan Guanyuan. He wants to do something by himself in the Cheng family, and stops him from top to bottom with fear. In Guan Guanyuan, Ling Qingyu goes to the kitchen, It was Yan Qi who picked up the kitchen until it was on fire, and then others went to clean up the mess.


    If home is like a hotel, it must not be home, but just a continuation of a small social system.


    Therefore, in terms of layout, we should not follow the previous courtyards completely, but integrate the living space of family members closely and relatively privately, so as to increase the time and communication place for family members.


    After thinking for many days, the confused place suddenly opened up. Cheng Jiaxi raised her eyebrows, bit Ling Qingyu''s snack that had not been swallowed outside her mouth, then sucked it with her rosy lips, and finally pushed her lips open.


    Kissed deeply.


    "Don''t you have a mania for cleanliness!" His lips were swollen, and the food in his mouth was sucked clean and swallowed by the other party. Ling Qingyu pointed to him and complained.


    "Well, yes, if someone touches it, I will have a rash." Cheng Jia held the man in his arms and said with a smile.


    "Cheng Jia~¡°


    "Huh?"


    "When did you start targeting me?"


    "You mean like you? Moved? Well, from the time you jumped into the lake to save that Miss Qin." Cheng Jia hugged her waist and kissed her on the forehead, Avenue: "I''ve never seen a person like you. Obviously, you''re the most afraid of trouble. You try every means not to offend dignitaries. You hide in the innermost part and borrow the name of the Xiao family. Your intention is to keep a low profile and don''t want people to notice you, right? However, when the young lady fell into the lake, you jumped down without hesitation. In fact, there were many other people nearby at that time, and there were people who knew water in your servant girl, but your instinctive reaction was to jump down Go, that''s not enough. When you came up, you were so angry that you ignored all your scruples. You just hit Miss Wang recklessly. Later, you were simply ready to hit the Wang family directly in the face. " Said, gently laughed, and said, "even if I don''t show up, you are ready to rely on Yan San to win them all?"


    "Yes! As a result, you came out and pulled Zhao, and the boy Zhao Yinfeng also pulled out." Ling Qingyu pouted and said, "I remember! At that time, my reputation was very good!"

 Chapter 718

    "At that time, I mentioned to Han Liang that I married you, but Han Liang directly refused me." Cheng Jia smiled and kissed her lips, with a trace of distance, Faint smile: "He said that Yan San was your husband. He said that Yan San loved you deeply and could even fight for you to the death. He said that when you came back, you encountered the obstruction of the Xie family. Yan Sanyi fought with the expert invited by the Xie family, and you were so badly injured that you almost died, and you were also seriously injured. You passed through many difficulties together with life and death... That night I heard that you had a high fever, and I sent the medicinal materials and also went to the imperial doctor." With a slight sigh, "however, I don''t know how you are in the end if people refuse to go out for a visit. Even if you come to the door, Han Liang won''t let me in. At that time, I felt flustered in my heart. I don''t know why, but I just felt uncomfortable."


    "Qingyu, my mother died early, and my father didn''t care about us. Although the servants were surrounded by food and clothing, it could even be said that Zhong Mingding ate..." with a slight sigh, Cheng Jia hugged Ling Qingyu, Holding her hand with one hand, he said: "I am the legitimate son of the Cheng family and the only legitimate son of my father. Since I was a child, my father''s burden on me has been very heavy. I began to read at the age of two and took a pen at the age of three. I never dared to relax one day. I was afraid that if I failed to reach my father''s goal and let my father down, my sister and I would lose our only dependence... Later, I became famous as a teenager and won the first prize again, but the expectation of my father''s annotation was getting more and more heavy, Sometimes, I don''t know whether I think so, want to do so, or because others expect me to do so until I know you. "


    A happy aftertaste smile came from the corners of my mouth, Cheng Jiadao: "In fact, I''m usually a very serious person, but I don''t know why I wanted to tease you when I saw you for the first time. Your response is really interesting. Besides, your intelligence and cunning, your kindness, are all things I''ve never met before... Later, I went to Jiangling with you. You''re actually annoying me, aren''t you? The more you contact me, the more I know, and the more dangerous you are, but, Even so, you didn''t drive me away, didn''t leave me. "


    "Hum, that''s because you played the piano well. There was too little entertainment at that time. Listening to your piano was one of the few entertainment." Ling Qingyu snorted. It''s interesting to say! Didn''t you rush? I don''t know how many times I mentioned it tactfully, but you can ignore it.


    "Well, this is one of the reasons why I''m very glad I didn''t skip classes when my father forced me to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." Seeing the doubt on her face, Cheng Jia said with a smile, "the second reason is that you were confused by the gold and left us in Lingjia village." Fingers pressed on Ling Qingyu''s lips to plead, Chuckled, "I know you didn''t take us to Lingjia village for the sake of the ten thousand liang of gold. You are afraid that we are in danger. The people of the Wang family can do it in front of Wang xuanzhi, which means that they don''t care about our lives at all. Moreover, overseas, even if we have an accident, the Wang family can push everything away. The best black pot is for you to carry it. However, you can''t deny that you like my painting, right?"


    "Can anyone not like your painting?" Ling Qingyu muttered.


    Holding her in her arms with both hands, Cheng Jia put her head on her shoulder, Laughed: "I like you for a long time, but you just appreciate me and don''t move a thought to me. At that time, your heart was all on Yan San and Yang Zhao. Qingyu, before I died, I said, we''ll be together in the next life, and I''ll give you some tea and play the piano. Do you know how uneasy I was at that time? When you nodded and you said yes, I just thought, just for that good, that is to ask me to die a hundred times and a thousand times, which is not more painful than lumbago No, I''m willing. "


    Turning sideways, his hands wrapped around his waist, Ling Qingyu said, "don''t say this again. It''s enough to make me hurt once. Don''t do it again. Otherwise, I''ll be covered in front of you..."


    The word waist cut was blocked in Cheng Jia''s mouth by Cheng Jia''s lips. A thin voice leaked from the corner of Cheng Jia''s mouth and said, "fool, waist cut is to take off your clothes. Don''t even think about it!"


    "Ow! Ow!" Loud shouts came from the depths of the mountain stream, and the laughter and bustle of people came from a distance, as the zigzag corridor became closer and closer.


    Cheng Jia seemed to kiss more forcefully without realizing it. He could only use the sweetness of his lips to calm his heart at the moment when he heard her words.


    "Yo!" Turning out of the bend of the mountain, I saw two people kissing on the head of the big stone as if no one else was there. The tourists laughed, and some young people whistled directly.


    auzw. "Young man, it''s getting dark. Pack up and get out of the mountain." The guide behind the tourists laughed.


    Cheng Jiasong opened Ling Qingyu, pulled her up as usual, patted her on the body, then picked up her clothes and plastic bags, and helped her down from the stone.


    It''s getting dark. It''s still winter after all. It''s too cold in the mountains. It''s not good to stay for a long time.


    The tourists who came down the mountain were a tour group from Guangzhou. The young people stepped up and walked out. Several older people walked slowly behind, and the guide followed.


    Cheng Jia and Ling Qingyu were not in a hurry. They still walked out slowly at the speed when they came in, clenched their hands, and watched the sunset as they walked.


    Walking along the mountains, every corner is a new landscape picture. Turning a mountain bend, it suddenly opens up in front of you. Along the valley, you can see the mountains in the distance. The sun has set, and a faint red glow comes out of the clouds, as if it were pressed on the ridge, making the whole ridge suffused with a dreamlike glow.


    Tourists took out cameras and mobile phones to take photos. Cheng Jia and Ling Qingyu just stood on the footpath with their hands clasped, looking at the gorgeous evening scene, taking a deep breath, and then taking a deep breath.


    Out of here, the sky is brighter than the inside of the mountain. Tourists and tour guides who are not far away from them can see their faces. After looking at them, they unconsciously take another look.


    At this age, there seems to be a lot of difference between them


    The puzzled people in the face smiled and motioned. Cheng Jia led Ling Qingyu over them and accelerated her steps to walk out. It was not early, and I was afraid Ling Ma was in a hurry.


    There are restaurants in the villa, but I heard that the farmhouse outside tastes better. Ling Ma wandered to find one by herself, and then called the little ones one by one to inform them to come over for dinner.


    Out of the villa, ye Xi didn''t know where he came out. Wearing only a pullover cotton shirt, he walked to Ling Qingyu and held her other hand.


    Ling Qingyu was very embarrassed. She felt like she was led by her parents left and right when she was a child. Seeing that the hotel was not far away, she pulled the two of them to run a few steps quickly and entered the hotel.

 Chapter 719

    Tao Zhuo and others had arrived first. They were sitting at the table holding their feet and crying out for foot pain. Zhou Ziqing poked his calf with his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not that he is an invincible King Kong, so what''s a hill? That''s no good? Like you, don''t you have to sacrifice directly on the snow when climbing the snow mountain?"


    "Don''t underestimate me! I haven''t exercised for a long time. When I stretch my muscles tomorrow, you''ll see mine." Tao Zhuo patted his chest and snorted.


    "They said that the main peak in Japan is steeper and the road is more difficult to walk. It''s much more difficult. Can you do it?" Hua Dong washed his chopsticks and looked up to see Ling Qingyu and the three came in. He hurriedly said, "come and sit down, little fish."


    Cheng Jia and ye Xi directly took lingqingyu to the middle of the clip and sat down. After sitting down, Cheng Jia asked, "how big is it?"


    Speaking of physical strength, he naturally can''t compare with Ye Xi and them, but he learned to ride and shoot since childhood, which is much better than ordinary literati. It''s even better than Tao Zhuo, who is said to sit in front of the computer for 18 hours a day... Dumped a few blocks.


    If it''s difficult, you can recite it first tomorrow while those men are not here~


    "It should be the road we took today and keep going." Ling Qingyu listened to the tourists for a few ears. They spoke Cantonese. Cheng Jia couldn''t understand it, but she didn''t bother.


    Even those old people can come down. It shouldn''t be difficult. To say that, Tao Zhuo is too incompetent. Oh, those two guys can''t do it either. They are almost paralyzed.


    "There are people who massage their feet in the villa. It should be better to go back and bubble later." Ling Ma''s thoughtful way.


    Ling Ma ordered the dishes according to the recommendation of the store. It is said that they are all kinds of game, but in addition to the preserved meat, the other dishes are not satisfactory. Looking at those dishes, Ling Qingyu''s mouth, which had been raised for a long time, really couldn''t eat, but just picked two bites of rice.


    "Pay the bill." Tao Zhuo spit out a bone that doesn''t know what meat, and shouted.


    "Thank you for your patronage, three thousand eight." The shopkeeper laughed.


    Ye Xi was about to take out his wallet. Tao Zhuo slapped the table and said, "what? The dragon meat you sell? I don''t know what it is like here, threethousand eight?"


    "This is a civet. Your old lady ordered it specially." The shopkeeper''s face suddenly sank and said, "don''t eat if you can''t afford it. What''s the big deal?"


    "Hey, to be clear, when we outsiders don''t know? Is this a civet? Do you think I haven''t eaten it? Even if it''s a civet, these bacon, vegetables and meatballs add up to 3800? Don''t touch these things, let''s call now and ask someone to come and have an inspection! I don''t believe it!" Tao Zhuo shouted, and then took out the phone and turned to ask the writer''s brother ostrich, "whose phone should we call here? 110?"


    "Should it be industry and Commerce? Or taxation?" The ostrich pushed his eyes.


    The two of them were still discussing who to call. A thin black man rushed out of the kitchen and nailed his kitchen knife to the table with a bang, saying, "what do you mean? Want to eat overlord meal?"


    When the man rushed out, Cheng Jia pulled Ling Qingyu, protected her behind, and then looked at Tao Zhuo ostrich who was directly stunned by the knife with a faint smile.


    It is said that these two people both make a living by writing. They are also literati called aunt (great God). Well, they are both of the same kind. Looking at their performance, they study well.


    Several men who had been sitting on the side knocking melon seeds and chatting stood up one after another, and one of them closed the door.


    auzw. Does this mean that you are ready to do it without giving money. Www. 68mn?


    "What are you going to do? Is it a black shop?" Tao Zhuo shouted and looked at the ostrich. Zhao Yinfeng was not there. Cheng Jiashu was angry and had no strength to bind the chicken. Ye Xi was so beautiful that he was afraid that the wind would fall, leaving only two men with fighting power.


    "That''s it! We''re afraid of it because it''s a black shop? Don''t ask, our brothers are mixed!" The ostrich patted the table and cried, and then wiped his hand on his ass in pain.


    "If you don''t give money after eating, do you still have gifts?" The shopkeeper sneered and said, "just like you two? Take out the money quickly. If you have an old man, don''t hurt him for some money."


    Cheng Jia blocked Ling Ma.


    Ye Xi, who was still in the state of pulling out his wallet with one hand, was stunned. After watching the play for a long time, he continued to pull out his wallet and said, "are you a threat?" Without waiting for the shopkeeper to answer, he turned around and asked Ling Qingyu, "sister, how much is this table about?"


    Ling Qingyu frowned and said, "three hundred is great." I really don''t know what to eat.


    Ye Xi took out threehundred and put it on the table. Then he put his wallet away, stood up and said, "threehundred. If one of us eats badly at night, you can wait for threehundred times."


    "What a big tone, young man," the man with the knife laughed obscene: "but you are so beautiful, if..."


    With a slap, ye Xi slapped on the table.


    The table gave a creak, and then suddenly broke into a pile of sawdust in place. The dishes and chopsticks on the table, together with the kitchen knife, fell on the pile of sawdust, making a crisp noise.


    There was silence in the room. Not only the people in the store, but also Tao Zhuo and others were stunned and looked at the pile of garbage. A second ago, it was still a table that didn''t eat much food.


    Ye Xi frowned and asked, "what do you want to say? Go on." Go on, the broken table is not.


    "If, if, if," the man stammered, "if you eat again, I will give you free! Today this is also our treat! Don''t worry, the taste is a little bad, but it''s authentic rabbit meat, which is not a strange thing."


    Clapping his hands, ye Xi took Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "sister, let''s go back."


    Until entering the gate of the villa, Tao Zhuo came back to his senses and asked, "great Xia ye, what kind of Kung Fu are you? Teach me, younger brother!"


    Ye Shiyi glanced at him obliquely and said, "if you can walk here without rest after going down the mountain tomorrow, I''ll teach you. Otherwise, you''d better run a few kilometers every day."


    "This is naked contempt!" Tao Zhuo looked up and shouted, turned his head and asked, "aunt, where is the foot soaking place?"


    Tao Zhuo went to soak up his feet. Ye Xi went to the hotel of the villa and asked for several bowls of noodles in soup. They ate in Ling Ma''s room, placed Ling Ma to rest, and returned to the room with Ling Qingyu.


    Only he and ye Xi were there. Cheng Jia smiled and went back to his room. Safety first. He didn''t care about anything else.


    If you want to care, you can''t beat Ye Xi

 Chapter 720

    The rooms in the villa are much simpler than those in Hong Kong hotels, but the moonlight outside is like washing, the stars are shining in the gaps between the mountains, and the sound of the gurgling streams rings in the dark, like a sonata, which is distant and calming.


    After taking a bath, let Ling Qingyu lie on the bed where she can see the stars outside. Ye Xi massaged her feet. When she seemed to sleep, she whispered, "sister, I liked you the first time I saw you..."


    I''m earlier than them. I''m the first person to know you


    Sure enough, they overheard it... With a slight smile, Ling Qingyu rubbed Ye Xi''s head and said softly, "well, Xi he''s the one who has been with her sister the longest." From childhood to childhood, the two of them have always been with her, from their favorite children to such a beautiful teenager, and then become the best men


    Her two most proud children


    "Well, this time, eleven will always be with her sister, even if she dies and turns gray, she will also be with her sister..." in a low voice, ye eleven''s hand pressed up along her calf, his head lowered, his tongue pushed away the skirt of his pajamas, and his lips contained the bright red dogwood


    It''s not so much a shooting range as a field training camp. Usually, there must be staff, but this time, Lu Yao is the only one.


    Fortunately, Ying jiusu was used to doing things, and the men were not particular about it. After getting something to eat, they continued to put into the pile of guns or drove to the corner and obstacle training ground.


    Seeing that Yang Zhao''s feelings about guns were already good, Lu Yao changed into practical ammunition and took them to the dense forest on the back mountain.


    They were wearing green camouflage clothes and even painted their faces with oil paint. At first, they didn''t understand why, but when Zhao Yinfeng''s huge figure squatted and the whole person was hidden in the dense forest, they understood.


    "These bullets are rubber bullets, which won''t kill people, but it''s still painful to hit the body. Moreover, pay attention to protect the vital positions of the eyes, or it''s dangerous." Lu Yao said as he loaded the bullet, "we are divided into two sides. The purpose is to be familiar with the cooperation mode in the gun battle and the sense of crisis when the bullet strikes."


    After opening the insurance, Lu Yao put the long gun on his shoulder and said with a smile, "of course, I''m familiar with the use of guns, but I don''t think I need to say this?"


    You''ve already said it!


    "You are familiar with guns." Yang Zhao was loaded with bullets and said yes.


    "Well, the original owner once spent more than three years in Africa as a mercenary." Lu Yao said with a faint smile, "oil is in Africa, so it is very likely that we will meet them."


    "The original owner is very powerful? How powerful is he among mercenaries?" Zhao Yinfeng stood up from the grass, took the clip handed by Meng Su, and asked.


    "It''s very powerful. Even among African mercenaries, it''s also a few people, but," Lu Yao said with a proud smile, "I''m not the original owner, those people, hum ~"


    "Xiao Jiu, can you beat him?" Zhao Yinfeng pulled shadow nine and asked in a low voice.


    Ying Jiu shook his head and whispered, "Lu Yao, the great Xia of the Central Plains, had reached the top ten in martial arts before he died."


    Although it can''t compete with Ye Xi and Yelu, it may not be able to beat Yan San, but it must be better than them.


    Patting Ying Jiu''s shoulder, Zhao Yinfeng said with a smile, "work hard, boy, this world is not a place where good martial arts take advantage of you. Don''t be swept into a beehive by me later!"


    "Let''s go." Lu Yao smiled, pointed to the mountain and said, "we are divided into two pairs. Yang Zhao, do you see the red flag on the hill over there? Let''s go this way, the black flag. When the sun reaches the top of the big tree, OK?"


    auzw. Com OK is coming!


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Panlong gorge is a newly developed scenic spot in Dexing. Although the mountains are not high, they are quiet and steep. Mountain streams shuttle through the deep dense forests. The mountains are undulating, with many cliffs.


    In front of the footpath is a section of flat land. With the mountain, after starting to climb the mountain, the steps begin to steep. Looking straight, the steps winding on the mountain wall are like a ladder, rising straight up. Looking at it, people''s legs tremble.


    Tao Zhuo ostrich Zhou Ziqing''s rice bowl (the name of the female screenwriter) Hua Dong exclaimed, said we went first, and then took a big step up.


    There are sedan chairs at the foot of the mountain that can carry people up the mountain. Ling Qingyu asked Ling Ma if she would take a seat.


    Looking at the mountain, and then looking at the sedan chair that was carried so high from the ground, Ling Ma shook her head and dared not sit.


    Then he took the lead with great energy and began to climb up. Ye Xi followed Ling Ma. Cheng Jia smiled and held Ling Qingyu''s hand.


    After coming back, as long as there was time, Ying Jiu and Yang Zhao would practice martial arts. They would also spend some time practicing spears and sticks every day. Ling Qingyu also followed suit and exercised. Although it took only one and a half hours, there was still some progress.


    Ling Ma has also been exercising (square dancing or something), and her body bones are better than the original Ling Qingyu.


    Although they climbed slowly, they also walked up slowly.


    Halfway through, I saw the people in front of me sitting on the stone to rest, panting, opening the mineral water and gulping.


    Ling Qingyu waved his small hand and said with a smile, "take it easy, everyone. We''ll wait for you up ~"


    The holiday is over, and this scenic spot is not very famous. At this time, there are few tourists, and I only meet some scattered tourists along the way.


    With few people, the scenery looks more pleasing to the eye.


    Towards the top of the mountain, the scenery becomes more and more magnificent. Looking at the various shapes of the hills that appear in the mist, such as giant dragons circling, like tigers roaring mountains and forests, the green trees on the mountains are dense. Looking up from a distance, they are stacked like layers of green flannels, which makes people want to touch them.


    A hundred meters away from the top of the mountain, a boulder protrudes from the cliff to form a natural platform. A small pavilion is built on the platform, and there are stone tables and chairs between the pavilions for tourists to rest and watch the scenery.


    Although Cheng Jia held it and ye Xi held it, Ling Qingyu and Ling Ma were already panting. Seeing the pavilion, they directly entered the pavilion and sat down to have a rest.


    Looking back at the winding stone steps, Ling Qingyu couldn''t believe it. Although the speed was not fast, he actually... Climbed up like this


    Unexpectedly, I climbed up the mountain!


    "It seems that we have climbed halfway. Take a rest, and we''ll eat on it at noon." Looking up, ye Xi smiled.


    Uh? Half? It''s only a hundred meters! Ling Qingyu looked up in astonishment, and then found that from the pavilion, you can see that the stone step road has been circling up another mountain along the ridge behind the top of the mountain, and a bright color with nine twists and eighteen bends meanders on the mountain.


    If you don''t enter this pavilion, you really can''t see it.

 Chapter 721

    Take off the big mountaineering bag behind and take out water and food from it. Ye Xi said with a smile, "we''re not in a hurry. Just climb slowly. Let''s have enough rest first." I can''t climb. I''m very happy to lend you my back or arms.


    In fact, he moved his mind at the beginning of climbing, but Ling Qingyu resolutely refused to let him. What''s the meaning of saying that he didn''t climb the mountain himself? My mother can grow old and strong, and she is also carried by people. What kind of words is she like!


    Cheng Jia also took off the small mountaineering bag behind her and took out


    Four treasures of study, and rice paper.


    Spread the folded drawing board on the stone table. Cheng Jia spread the rice paper on the drawing board and instructed Ye Xi to get some water in the mountain stream to grind it.


    "Why should I go?" Ye Xi stared at him. Everything is here with me. Do you take a lump sum? It was all these things! Is this going to seduce my sister!


    "How about 20% of the money you sell the painting?" Cheng Jia put the pen holder away and laughed. This set of things was bought in a small shop when he was shopping in Hong Kong. The shop is small, but the decoration is elegant. There are not many things in it, but everything is fine and authentic. Although it is not as good as what he used to use, it is also very good. Here, it can even be regarded as a treasure.


    Cheng Jia used most of his money to buy this set of four treasures of the study, bought some more top-grade pine cigarette ink and pens, and then bought all the rice paper in the store.


    That kind of rice paper is really hard to find in today''s world.


    That shop is only five dollars.


    However, after spending so much money, I always have to earn back. It''s good to sell a few paintings that I''m not satisfied with and get some money back.


    Hearing about the money, ye Xi''s eyebrows and eyes immediately smiled. He picked up Ling Qingyu''s empty mineral water bottle, jumped down the cliff and went to the spring.


    Ling Ma was so surprised that she put her head down when she saw his red figure walking through the forest and nothing happened.


    "Selling money?" Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Well, generally, I''m not reluctant to sell the paintings I''m not satisfied with if the price offered by someone is also reasonable." Winking at Ling Qingyu, Cheng Jia said with a smile, "otherwise, why do you think there will be my paintings sold outside?" The money he sold naturally became his own private house, which was also a large amount over the years. Later, he gave them four cases of money to do what they had to do that day.


    As the legitimate son of the Cheng family, the youngest number one scholar of the Zhou Dynasty and the youngest high-ranking civil servant, can you save private houses like this?


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes blink, blink, blink again


    Touching her head, Cheng Jia pressed the Paperweight on the rice paper and said with a smile, "well, turn in all your favorite works and 80% of the money for selling paintings. How about it?" The money left is enough to buy paper and pens.


    Ye Xi took the water and rushed up from the bottom of the cliff, saying, "can''t you share this sold one with me? If you paint this one well?"


    "Then hang it in your room." Cheng Jia gave him a funny look, took the water in his hand and poured it into the inkstone and pen wash.


    When he started writing, studied the ink, and looked up, Cheng Jia''s Qi subsided, and Ling Qingyu didn''t make a sound. He walked to the stone railing beside the pavilion and sat down, looking at the scenery, and then at Cheng Jia, who had his own scenery in the pavilion.


    Ye Shiyi sat down behind her across the stone railing, let her lean on her body, and put her hands around her waist.


    auzw. com


    The mountain breeze is blowing. Although it is in the south, the late winter wind is still cool, blowing on the body with thin sweat, cool and refreshing.


    The embrace behind is very warm, and the strong heartbeat seems to stick to the back, which makes Ling Qingyu unconsciously think of what he said after last night''s happiness.


    At that time, his eyes seemed to be dripping with water, and his thin red lips were delicate and charming. He whispered, "sister, in the next life, let eleven be your pig?"


    She was stunned at that time, pig? Seeing his eyes flashing, he thought for a long time before he remembered that what he said was only a small fragrant pig. A kind of small pig popular in Guangdong, suckling pig is the best to eat, and it can also be a pet.


    Because they are small and grow small, each of them is very cute. When she passed the restaurant for dinner at noon, she said that it is also good to have this kind of pet.


    But pigs


    Looking at Ye Xi''s beautiful face, no matter how cute the pig is, Ling Qingyu can''t connect the two.


    "Well." Ye Xi nodded seriously, straightened up and groaned seductively under her fingers. "My sister raised me, fed me personally, and hugged me to sleep. When I grow up to eat, my sister will kill me with her own hands and make me a delicious dish. How about eating it mouth by mouth?"


    At that time, her shock has been echoing in her chest until now


    So she kissed back fiercely and said, "my sister wants to eat you, so she can only eat like this. My eleven is not a pig!"


    Gently kissed her scarlet ear, and ye Xi hugged her a little, thinking of her reaction last night with satisfaction.


    She ate him several times. Maybe she had a rest for a period of time. She recovered her strength. She ate fiercely and rudely, which made him wear a high collar with great joy today.


    He didn''t say a word. In his last life, he died too miserably, which made her sad for a long time. Then in this life, he will never neglect and make that big mistake again. In this life, he will accompany her to white head, and he can''t walk until her deadline comes. He will take a step first until the day when her deadline comes. Anyway, there is a guy who can carry it. Then, at that time, he will ask to be cremated with her, and the ashes will melt together, No longer divide each other.


    The cremation here is really good!


    When Hua stirred Zhou Ziqing and several others to climb up breathlessly, Cheng Jia had stopped writing.


    Although I was half dead tired, when I saw the painting, several people didn''t feel their eyes bright and rushed up directly.


    With just a few strokes, the distant mountains are like Dai, clouds are swirling like fantasy, and the nearby mountains carefully outline the majestic and steep meaning. A vigorous pine is stretched out on the cliff, and a squirrel on the branch is holding a pine cone and eating it sweet. On the top of the mountains below the painting, there is a small pavilion, which points out the appearance of a pair of men and women hugging and kissing in the pavilion with a light ink shadow.


    "It''s so beautiful! Give it to me!" Hua Dong shouted excitedly.


    "Good idea!" Ye Xi had rushed forward before them, took the painting and let the wind dry the ink. He took out a painting tube from his backpack and put it in, humming, "where''s my 20%?"


    Cheng Jia was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t you keep it?"


    Ye Shiyi glanced at him obliquely and snorted, "hum, I can''t see it clearly. Who knows who it is! Draw it clearly next time!"


    "Well, there''s a charge." Cheng Jia laughed as she packed up her pen and ink.

 Chapter 722

    The ostrich stared at Ye Xi closely, took the picture in, licked his tongue and said, "well, great Xia, can we have a look again, just have a look."


    Hua Dong has recovered. Who are the two people hugging and kissing? He touched his nose and said, "brother-in-law, just have a look. He won''t want it."


    "Go back and have a rest. Let''s go up early, or you won''t be able to go down the mountain in the dark." Ye Xi, unmoved, sealed the painting tube, put it into his backpack, then packed up his things and asked Ling Ma, "Mom, can you go?"


    "This is not fast to the top... Well..." Tao Zhuo looked up and saw the winding higher and more dangerous mountain road, and wailed, "how can there be!"


    "Dear, the altitude here is less than kilometers, and the snow mountains are thousands of meters!" Zhou Ziqing pulled him and said, "let''s go! Who told you to be like a pig, either computer or eating, or eating or sleeping!"


    "No, no, no, no! Let me have a rest, a rest!" Tao Zhuo touched the stone railing and sat down, sighing, "Hey, my dear brother Zhao, hey, where did you go?"


    Brother Zhao was lying in the grass at this time, and dozens of marks were made on his body by rubber bullets, so he couldn''t get up in pain.


    "You are dead!" Lu Yao counted the bullet marks and injuries on his body and said.


    "Dead shit! I''m strong. What''s this bullet? I can fight again!" Zhao Yinfeng sat up from the ground and shouted.


    Yan Qi, who was passing by, turned behind him, with the barrel of the gun on the back of his head and a slight bang in his mouth. When Zhao Yinfeng turned his head angrily, he showed a smile that you were dead, and quickly dodged into the woods to avoid Meng Su''s sniper gun bullets in the distance.


    "Lightness skill is great!" Zhao Yinfeng was more angry and shouted.


    "Hey, hey, you''re dead. Don''t make such a loud noise to affect others." Meng Su walked quietly by with a gun in his hand, whispering.


    "In fact, General Zhao also has advantages." Looking at several figures flying by in the forest in front, and then there was a burst of gunfire, Lu Yao laughed and said, "if we want to use lightness skills, we can only use light weapons instead of heavy ones. But General Zhao, you can use heavy weapons. Remember the Rockets they used in Macao? They are only the smallest, so they are not powerful. If they are single person heavy rockets, I think only you can use them freely."


    "What kind of thing? When will you bring it to me?" Zhao Yinfeng suddenly became interested and asked.


    "I''ve sent someone to get it, but the firepower of that gun is too large, and I can''t give you live ammunition. You first adapt to the recoil force and power, and you can experience it in the holographic simulation room." After patting Zhao Yinfeng on the shoulder, Lu Yao got up and said, "well, don''t die too long. The next round is about to begin."


    Although the mountain is not high, it is steep. The slope of the mountain path is steep and straight, and it fluctuates up and down with the mountain. It takes physical strength to climb up.


    Although every mountain can''t compare with the towering mountains with clouds, the ups and downs are continuous, the scenery is extremely beautiful, and people are also very tired.


    Seeing the continuous mountain path behind, Tao Zhuo first surrendered and said no, so the party listened to the instructions of the mountain people and went down the mountain from another road.


    It''s easy to climb the mountain but difficult to climb down. It means that when you go down the mountain, your legs exert more force. As soon as your body is tired, your calf stomach is easy to cramp, and you should also be wary of rolling down such a steep stone step. Therefore, it''s easier to be tired than going up the mountain, both physically and mentally.


    However, it was deep-seated fatigue. It was much easier for Tao Zhuo as long as he didn''t lift his feet up and down.


    Walking, he shouted at the top of his voice.


    Deep in the mountains and dense in the woods, the Taoist priest Gu you echoed in the mountains with a roar, and the aftersound lasted for a long time. Then, I didn''t know which direction to respond from.


    The others also shouted out. Needless to say, as long as they tried to send their Qi out of their chest, they felt that the whole person would be much easier after shouting.


    auzw. It is said that this is also a treatment for depression. Www. 68mn.


    Ling Qingyu also shouted, and even Ling Ma couldn''t help shouting a few times.


    The mountains are full of sounds.


    Tao Zhuo screamed happily. Looking back, ye Xi held Ling Qingyu''s hand and looked at her with a smile. He didn''t open his mouth and said, "don''t you come, great Xia? This is fun, happy!"


    Seeing Ling Qingyu turning back with a smile, ye Xi smiled, took a deep breath, and let out a long whistle.


    The howling sound seemed to pass through the clouds, and the woods shook where the sound waves passed, causing leaves to Shua, as if echoed by the roaring sound of dragons and tigers.


    The howling sound is long and deep, clear and mellow, thick and heavy with aftersound, circling around the mountains for a long time.


    Tao Zhuo was stunned again.


    Damn, this man is beautiful and has so many fame even when he cries, which makes them such a loser otaku how to live!


    Zhou Ziqing jokingly patted her husband who rushed to her arms for comfort and said with a smile, "uh huh, I think our dear family is best."


    The way down the mountain is accompanied by mountain springs. The people walk and stop all the way, taking photos and chatting, which is much easier and happier than going up the mountain.


    When I arrived at the mountainside, I met a group of tourists. As soon as I said it, it turned out that I was the one who shouted with them, so I gathered together and went down together.


    They came down from another hill. Although they were all young people and half tired, they had a common language with Tao Zhuo.


    "Sister, I''ll carry you on my back. Otherwise, my feet will hurt." Ye Shiyi pulled Ling Qingyu''s hand.


    The calf stomach was a little shaking. After three days of fishing and two days of net drying exercise for such a month, it was impossible for the body to recover. Even Cheng Jia couldn''t match it, so ling Qingyu nodded.


    Moreover, yesterday was too much trouble. Ling Qingyu estimated that even if Lu Yexi carried back behind him, he would certainly be like a dead dog at night.


    Cheng Jia took Ye Xi''s bag, which was almost consumed, and put his bag in and carried it behind his back. I underestimated the difficulty of this mountain. His physical strength was not enough to support him to carry Ling Qingyu back.


    Tao Zhuozheng and ostrich despised each other. Seeing ye Xi carrying Ling Qingyu on his back, he easily leaped in front of them from the stone on the nearby mountain stream (they blocked the path side by side), and widened his eyes again.


    "Dear ~" Zhou Ziqing called, looking at Ye Xi who walked leisurely in front of him after crossing.


    Tao Zhuo gritted his teeth: "come, dear! Don''t underestimate your husband, your husband is still OK!" Squat down and let Zhou Ziqing come up.


    Zhou Ziqing hasn''t moved yet. His calf stomach softened due to exhaustion, and he fell on the ground with a crack.


    Sent Ling Qingyu to the roadside tea pavilion to rest, ye Xi returned to carry Ling Ma down, and then hired four bamboo sedans in the tea pavilion.


    The road behind is relatively flat, so it should be no problem to take a bamboo sedan.


    When they returned to the villa, they were just like dead dogs. They didn''t want to eat any food, so they went back to their room to take a bath and collapsed.

 Chapter 723

    "Great Xia ye... I can''t see it!" Remembering that ye Xi walked all the way back with Ling Qingyu on his back and crawled on the bed like nothing happened, Tao Zhuo sighed.


    He took safflower oil out of his bag and wiped it for him. Zhou Ziqing said with a smile, "those friends of Xiaoyu can be underestimated? Do you think it''s useless if they are beautiful?"


    Huh? That? Tao Zhuo''s heart rang the alarm bell, grabbed Zhou Ziqing''s hand and said, "wife, aren''t you interested in him?"


    Zhou Ziqing laughed and said, "put your shit, your wife and I, it''s OK to match you. If you like him, you''ll find it hard."


    "That''s it. No, my wife, how can I hear this saying that I can''t?"


    "Come on, climbing a mountain makes your brain stupid?"


    "Not his wife, you won''t really like him, will you? He is so beautiful and dangerous, and many people rob him. Moreover, you see, he can smash the table with a slap, and his physical strength is so good. In the future, you don''t agree with him, and you can''t beat him, but I''m still good! Most importantly, he likes your classmate Xiaoyu!"


    "Know how much more to say? Are you tired? I''m tired. I''ll take a bath first."


    "No, wife, don''t go. Listen to me. I heard that generally, a man like this is definitely not good at that aspect. You see, the most important thing in a person''s life is sexual happiness? Right? Your husband and I..."


    "I''ll go to him now!"


    "I shut up!"


    Ye Shiyao Mountain Villa Hotel sent some porridge to pad your stomach first, and then go to dinner after everyone has a rest and recovers some spirit.


    After eating the porridge, Yan San came back with roasted game.


    "Cheng Jia, you also go to have a look with Ye Xi." Yan San looked faintly at Cheng Jia and said, "look at the weapons here."


    Cheng Jia looked slightly restrained and nodded.


    Until seeing the weapons and the power of the aircraft cannons in the holographic simulation room, Cheng Jia understood Yan San''s meaning.


    Originally, she said that peace is actually based on strong military deterrence. The world here cannot be said to be completely peaceful. There are still constant conflicts everywhere, but they are small-scale conflicts and wars, and the death of thousands of people is a major event.


    That''s because the weapons here are too overbearing. An atomic bomb takes the lives of hundreds of thousands of people, and there are not many countries with such super weapons. Once there is a real war, it will be the destruction of human beings on the whole planet.


    This is peace sitting on the powder keg, and what locks the powder keg is the world''s respect for human rights and human life.


    It''s a big deal to die thousands of people


    When they were there, the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers were just a deal for dignitaries.


    After watching those war documentaries, ye Xi changed his clothes and entered the shooting range.


    No matter how strong his martial arts are, there are things he can''t do. It doesn''t matter. Then make yourself stronger. No one can hurt her from him.


    Yan San was so tired after climbing such a hill. She was heartbroken and funny. She thought to herself, don''t stop her from exercising. If her physical condition is really like her own words, she should have a child for each of them


    The next day, Tao Zhuo and his wife were so sore that they couldn''t move. They didn''t go there. They sat in the open-air tearoom in the villa with Ling Ma, looking at the scenery, basking in the sun and playing cards.


    Yan San accompanied Ling Qingyu to walk along another footpath.


    In the morning, he began to teach her the method of vomit, which had been taught to her there as early as possible, but Ling Qingyu was very worried at the beginning. Vomit and standing pile came together. After practicing for two days, they were too tired to move. Later, they simply gave up. Anyway, there was snake pill in her body, and that body was very special. Even if vomit practice was useless.


    However, this body here is completely normal. The stance moves are still too hard and tired. He can''t bear her to suffer that kind of pain, but it''s good to breathe in internal skill cultivation.


    After walking a distance, Yan San asked her to speed up when her muscles and veins left.


    It''s impossible to eat a fat man in one bite, but you can start with a quick walk.


    Tao Zhuo several people basked in the sun for four days, and rushed out tens of thousands of words of manuscripts by the way. Ling Qingyu was under the supervision of Yan San and then Yan San''s night spirit. After cooking every day, he took a quick walk to exercise. From time to time, he would walk away, and then do something embarrassing in front of everyone.


    Get Ye soul food marrow Zhiwei, didn''t go back to lunch, but went deeper into the mountains, anyway, she can''t walk, he can hold her out.


    auzw.com


    Well, doing something can also be called exercise in principle.


    On the fifth day, the men came back.


    Although they didn''t see each other for a few days, the men''s thoughts were like a spring, but after only getting a tight hug and kiss, Ling Qingyu directly drove them into the room to sleep.


    The smell of gunpowder is still heavy even after taking a bath, and the expression of excitement but exhaustion, which is like going to the battlefield to harden some feeling, and the bruises and swelling on the body


    Needless to ask, we all know that they must be practicing without sleep these days, in order to adapt here and become stronger


    Ling Qingyu felt sour and painful in her heart, but she didn''t say anything else. She just accompanied them one by one and watched them fall asleep.


    Xiang Dongxi arrived in the evening. He was not the only one who came, but also three other off-road vehicles, which were a group of friends who provided him with advice on preparing equipment.


    Heard of his route, a group of outdoor enthusiasts who have to follow him to death.


    Zhao Wei, who specializes in acting for well-known outdoor brands, and his girlfriend Bian Rong. Bian Jiaming (Bian Rong''s brother), who specializes in acting as an import car agent at home, and his girlfriend Nanhua and Baiye, who love photography but have been rejected by the magazine, are three beauties of the free traveler Yun Yi and her female model with the name of Shu Ya Feng Ji lily.


    Hua Dong''s face was wrong at first sight, and he desperately explained to things following him.


    "Hua''er, there''s really nothing we can do. You see, our car was bought from Bian Rong''s family, and a lot of equipment was bought from Zhao Wei. People gave discounts. I really can''t get rid of it. Besides, Yun Yi has traveled a lot of places, and it can also lead us to avoid detours, can''t it?" He said bitterly to things. He didn''t want to, but his buddy was too tough and came directly. You can''t say no


    It''s hard to say to drive people away when everyone comes. Anyway, it''s fun. It''s such a big thing to have one more person and one less person. Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to join our team, but we''ll decide the route and playing method in advance. If they want to follow, they can follow, and if they don''t want to follow, they can separate."


    "It doesn''t matter! Everyone came out for fun." Raise your hand to things, to heaven, and then dodge out.


    Zhao Wei was looking at the car in the car parked at Manping, and when he saw it coming towards things, he smacked and said, "it''s not professional. How can you drive this car this time? If you don''t lack money, you should change all SUVs. How magnificent it is to drive out."


    "Come on, there are old people in the family." He handed a cigarette to something and said, "man, we''ve agreed on how to go and how to play, but everyone will follow. Don''t show any moths."


    "This is wrong. We are professionals. We should follow us!" Zhao Wei widened his eyes and pointed to the lanes: "this car is new, and it must be a novice. Believe it or not, I''m afraid the road won''t go!"


    He Li was walking by. Hearing the words of the two people, he backed back, looked at Zhao Wei and said with a faint smile, "it''s easy to do. This gentleman is so confident. Let''s compare our driving skills. If I win, don''t bother. I''m willing to follow. It''s inappropriate for us to make friends, so we can separate as soon as possible, so as not to hurt our harmony."


    Zhao Wei raised his eyebrows, and the cloud wing beside him said with a smile, "how dare you? Do you know who brother Zhao is? Brother Zhao is a free racing driver and has won a grand prize. How can you compare him?"


    He Li looked up at the road coming in and said, "there is a curved route to the mountain here, and you should have driven it. Let''s start from here, bypass the mountain road and come back here. The one who comes first is the winner, how about it?"


    "Oh, how dare you, but since it''s a racing car, let''s have some luck. If we lose, we''ll listen to you. If we win, 100000 yuan, how about it?" Bian Jiaming laughed.


    He Li smiled, turned to his Land Rover, rolled down the window and looked at Zhao Wei from the window.


    "Don''t listen to him. It''s just for fun." Zhao Wei smiled and got on his modified SUV.


    When Ling Qingyu came out, the two cars had disappeared. Yun Yi was laughing at Bian Jiaming and said, "Bian, you are too much. You come out together to play. Why do you knock others for money?"


    "Anyway, local tyrants have money." Bian Jiaming lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "what is such a little money to buy a lesson?"


    "Is it a lottery?" Ling Qingyu narrowed her eyes and asked something with a cold smile.


    Xiangxi was more depressed, nodded, and wondered if he was trying to get rid of these people.


    "Hey, who, I bet you, our people win, lottery, you are a big boss, less that is an insult to you, how about a million?" Ling Qingyu said to Bian Jiaming.


    Bian Jiaming raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how can I not accept the challenge of beauty? Well, it''s up to you."


    "It''s a deal!" After lingqingyu finished speaking, he turned back and asked Dongxi, "who is driving?"


    Bian Jiaming swallowed a cigarette and dropped a million bets. I''m so sorry. Don''t you know who drove there? What kind of person do you like?


    "Mr. He." Looking at things with a bitter face and angry flowers, he walked over and whispered, "if you lose, I''ll give it, and then we''ll separate. Don''t get angry if you don''t mix with them."


    Unexpectedly, he Li lost. So Zhao Wei is indeed a bit capable. Ling Qingyu smiled. Unfortunately, what he met was he Li. If Zhao Yin''s wind shadow nine would be impulsive, he Li, that''s general he who never did anything uncertain.

 Chapter 724

    Within fifteen minutes, the roar of car motors came from the intersection.


    Bian Jiaming teased Ling Qingyu with a smile, "sorry, beauty."


    Lingqingyu nunuo mouth to the intersection, said with a smile: "I just don''t know Mr. Bian, do you have so much cash?"


    The Land Rover speeding from a distance obviously slowed down on the road. When the off-road vehicle behind caught up with it, it slammed the accelerator and rushed directly across the intersection.


    Bian Jiaming''s cigarette fell to the ground.


    He Li parked the car on the terrace, got out of the car, hugged Ling Qingyu who came up and said with a smile, "why, are you ready to go after dinner?"


    "Yes, I''ve finished eating." Ling Qingyu also conveniently hugged his waist and said, "why don''t you sleep more? Why don''t you come out?"


    "I just went to see if we had enough accessories." He Li laughed and said that Lu Yao had added some extra things to their cars, and then sent a batch of parts that could be replaced urgently in case of problems on the road. He had just checked all the cars, and now he can ask Lu Yao for them if they are not enough.


    "Well, just in time, I won a little money. How about President Bian?" Ling Qingyu looked at Bian Jiaming with a smile.


    "What did you do?" Zhao Wei got out of the car with excitement and wanted to talk to He Li. Seeing Bian Jiaming''s face, he asked.


    "They bet a million dollars on which one of you came back first." The way of flowers with happy faces.


    "You..." Zhao Wei looked at his prospective brother-in-law and was speechless. A million dollars. You may not be able to win if you lose. How do you mean to win?


    "Xiang Zong, sorry, I''ll give you the money back." Bian Jiaming smiled at Dongxi.


    "Why do you take the money you lost to Xiaoyu back?" Hua Dong asked puzzled.


    "Well, yes, Xiang Zong, isn''t she the woman you want to chase?" Bian Jiaming pointed to Ling Qingyu, who was hugged by He Li.


    Xiangdong''s face turned green, turned around and chased Hua Dong and shouted, "Hua Hua, don''t listen to his nonsense, that''s a fool! Really!"


    Zhao Wei is also very speechless. He is entangled with Xiang Dongxi. He has been in contact with Xiang Dongxi for many years. He knows that there has always been someone in Xiang Dongxi''s heart. It''s not easy to start chasing that woman now because she is not close to women. He is curious in his heart to follow. His brother-in-law came with Bian Rong, and Yun Yi coaxed with his brother-in-law. Well, this is how he got out.


    "Qingyu, go again with a coat. I''m afraid of rain at night." Yang Zhao took an umbrella in his hand and put a coat on his arm. He hurried out and called. Seeing Zhao Wei, he stopped for a moment, nodded and motioned, "Hello, general manager Zhao."


    "Forget it, it''s just for everyone to play together. Don''t be serious, but it''s said that everything in the future depends on us." Ling Qingyu laughed. Seeing Yang Zhao and his acquaintance, I''m afraid this person gave them a lot of advice and then gave back a lot of concessions to his friend, so there''s no need to be serious.


    The other party gave the stairs, Zhao Wei naturally followed up, laughing, "that''s natural. This gentleman''s driving skills convinced Zhao. We were originally here to play, just follow."


    Yang Zhao came forward to take Ling Qingyu''s hand from He Li and said, "let''s go. I''m afraid it''ll rain later."


    Looking at the two people walking away hand in hand, Zhao Wei stretched out his hand to He Li and said, "Zhao Wei."


    auzw. com


    "He Li." He Li withdrew his eyes from the two men, shook hands with him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao is very skilled. I''d like to ask you more when I''m free." Zhao Wei''s curve technique is really good, but he lacks a little effort. To put it bluntly, he is afraid to die and dare not take the risk of going at the extreme speed.


    Of course, after all, there are not many people like them who live on the edge of life and death. I''m afraid that few people here can accurately grasp the line on the edge of life and death like them, and even dare to surpass the past.


    "Have you eaten? Why don''t we talk while eating?" Zhao Wei laughed.


    "We''ve eaten. Don''t worry. There''s a lot of time on the road. You also have to rest early. Tomorrow we''ll walk early. Besides, we don''t take the highway and take the national highway." He Li laughed, then waved and went back to the room to have a rest.


    "Brother in law." When everyone walked away, Bian Jiaming took a step forward and called, then suddenly said, "brother-in-law, are you cheated? How can you lose? Is he cheating?"


    "Go back, don''t follow." Zhao Wei said coldly.


    "Brother in law, what does this mean?" Bian Jiaming immediately cried wrongfully.


    "Yes." Yun Yi also whispered.


    "I don''t understand at all. It''s fun to come out and play with pictures. Like you, who wants to be with you? What do you think you are?" Zhao Wei angrily said.


    He was convinced. It was not only his good skills, but also his ruthlessness that made him admire. When crossing corners, in theory, he could pass at a high speed. But generally, people would be timid because of the visual impact or fear of inaccurate calculation, so they would lose their opinions on the control panel and oil point. For a moment, once something went wrong, it was a car crash and death, so there was no excellent psychological endurance, No one dares to cross the curve at top speed, but he Li has been crossing the curve at top speed, and the track is so beautiful that his heart beats faster.


    Fairness is emphasized in the arena. For people with real strength, they cherish each other rather than envy each other. Bian Jiaming''s words violated his bottom line.


    "Come on, children are not sensible. Just learn a lesson." Bian Rong, who had been looking at him silently, said, "Jiaming, you should also learn a lesson. Don''t judge people by their appearance. What did your parents tell you? There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky. Just those evil friends of yours, how many powerful roles have you seen? This opportunity is rare. You should watch and study hard, if you make trouble again, just leave the car, and walk back by yourself."


    As soon as Bian Rong spoke, Bian Jiaming immediately picked up his tail and whispered, "yes."


    Zhao Wei glanced at Bian Rong and walked into the villa without speaking.


    Bian Rong hurried a few steps and whispered, "awei."


    Zhao Wei said as he walked, "if you want to educate Bian Jiaming, you should also look at the object. Do you think you can afford to look at things?"


    "It''s just a million dollars. It''s not that you can''t afford to lose." Bian Rong muttered in a low voice.


    "Now take out the money and give it to others." Zhao Wei stopped and angrily said.


    "It''s just going out to play. Children are not sensible. Why are you so angry?" Bian Rong didn''t realize that her voice was louder. She didn''t want to eat and live with them. Everyone just got together. If Bian Jiaming won, she wouldn''t ask the other party to pay, just for fun.


    Zhao Wei looked at her for a long time and sighed. Women really don''t understand men''s world


    Forget it


    I didn''t come out to amuse her.

 Chapter 725

    Blowing the breeze in the mountains, listening to the sound of the water flowing in the mountain springs, with a light smile in the corners of his mouth, his eyes only staring at the people around him, Yang Zhao followed Ling Qingyu, who was full of airs and walked quickly.


    The mist splashed by mountain streams filled the narrow footpaths, as real as fantasy, as sweet as his heart, filling his heart little by little.


    Although it was only a few days, he was as anxious as when he was in heishuiguan at that time. On the last day, he was simply restless. He wanted to see her, see her, hold her, and smell the reassuring smell on her.


    Lu Yao was very strict. He set a goal for everyone to achieve. In order to achieve that goal as soon as possible, they really worked hard.


    Although I want to see her very much, I also know that Lu Yao is for their good, so they don''t complain, but use more efforts to achieve that goal.


    Walking into the deep mountain, the sun faded. Yang Zhao wanted to remind Ling Qingyu, but saw that she raised an eyebrow at him, winked her right eye, and then turned into a path.


    The path was not paved with boards or stones, but a barely feasible dirt road. Yang Zhao stepped forward and took her hand, saying, "it''s dangerous here."


    "You come with me." Ling Qingyu grabbed his hand and winked at him again, leading him inside.


    The path spiraled up obliquely, with dense trees on both sides. The shade of the trees covered the only sunshine, with a gloomy atmosphere.


    The damp air was cold, and unknown birds or insects in the dense forest made a short chirp. Yang Zhao unconsciously held her hand tightly, and her body naturally tightened, and all her senses were mentioned to the extreme.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, the trees became taller and taller, and the woods became denser and denser. The trail had disappeared, and Ling Qingyu still separated the branches and walked up.


    Those branches seemed to have been cut off, opening a way for people to pass. Yang Zhao frowned slightly, suppressing the idea of taking her back.


    "Go up!" Looking at a boulder above, Ling Qingyu turned back with a smile waiting for praise.


    Yang Zhao put his hand on the stone, flew onto the boulder, turned around and pulled her up, and then turned around to see the place she had specially shown him.


    The boulder stretched out from the top half of the mountain, forming a small hole in the stone wall that could not be seen outside behind, and in front


    It''s the whole valley, and the mountains in the distance. The sunset is burning in the sky with gorgeous rosy clouds. The orange glow dyed the valleys and mountains into a golden red. The river rushing down the valley is shining with waves, like tying a shiny ribbon to the golden red.


    Extremely beautiful!


    Yang Zhao turned his head, looked at Ling Qingyu with exclamation and excitement, looked at the beautiful scene, wrapped her waist, let her lean on her chest, a heart, completely settled down.


    Ling Qingyu sideways looked at the water color that flickered a little in the glow in his eyes, which was full-bodied to the essence of affection. Unconsciously, she lifted her feet, kissed his eyes, and then moved down a little, kissing his beautiful lips.


    In the small hole of the mountain wall, there was still hay paved by Yelu. As the kiss became more and more intense, the two people unknowingly fell on the haystack, and their clothes also took off in the sound of shortness of breath.


    Seeing the things that have been strangled and severely bound, Ling Qingyu''s heart softened like a ball of water. This person, ah, is still the same habit, even if she says anything, she won''t change.


    These days, I must have never liberated myself.


    He bowed his head and kissed the poor little thing. He heard Yang Zhao give a long moan, and then gasped to push her away. He said it was so dirty. Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "Zhao''s is not dirty, Zhao''s taste, I want to have a good taste ~"


    Yang Zhao''s face turned crimson and then turned red. He couldn''t help but moan seductively from the corner of his mouth.


    "Qingyu... Qingyu... Ah... Ah..."


    In the early morning of the mountain, the sun rises with the rooster raised by the villagers, and the mist wraps around the mountain. The air is cold.


    auzw. People wake up immediately when the wind blows. Www. 68mn.


    Ying Jiu and Meng Su got up early. They had cleaned their cars and put their things back. Su Mu borrowed the kitchen of the villa early in the morning, paid for the materials and usage fees, and made his own breakfast.


    Ling Qingyu, who had eaten the dishes of the villa for several days, gave him a big hug and kiss directly.


    Eat and drink, get in the car! Move forward!


    The national highway from Deqing to Nanning shuttles between the mountains. The mountains are high and deep. The road sometimes has thrilling sections along the mountain walls, with cliffs on one side and cliffs on the other.


    The road is dangerous, but the scenery is excellent.


    Road insurance is also an unpaved road. He Li didn''t let Ling Qingyu sit in his car, but sat in the co driver''s seat of Yan San.


    The highway has been connected, and there are many fewer cars taking this national highway. When you encounter a place with a scenic observation deck, he Li stops and lets the women go to have a look and take photos.


    Yun Yi took three models to pose in all kinds of strange postures by the viewing platform and shouted loudly for goodokveergood to take photos. Seeing that Ling Qingyu and Zhou Ziqing took photos in a normal state, he hooked his little finger and said, "come on, girls, I''ll take photos of you, and put on a better pose ~"


    Looking at the cool wind blowing on the observation platform, the three models who were almost not wearing bikinis were half frozen and all kinds of cool and arrogant clothes. The four shook their heads at the same time. At most, they took off their coats, grabbed their men''s arms, and quickly finished taking photos.


    Modeling is really not a job that ordinary people can do!


    After they finished shooting with Ye Xi, Ling Qingyu ran to Ying Jiu, who was standing next to the car and guarding, took him to the viewing platform and said to Ying 13, "take a pro hot spot."


    As soon as Ying Jiu''s face turned red, she grabbed her waist unconsciously, took her to her arms, and warmed her palm with her own hand. The wind beside the observation platform was very strong, blowing her cheeks red.


    After the photo was taken, we continued to start. The mountain became deeper and deeper. Soon, thin raindrops floated. They were blown by the wind and floated between heaven and earth. The fog gradually rose. In front of us, we could see the thick fog between the mountains, and the shadow of trees and mountains were hidden behind the thick fog.


    He Li flashed, picked up the walkie talkie and said, "it''s foggy. Let''s find a village to have a rest."


    Ye Xi and Cheng Jia drove a car. After the observation deck, he changed his drive. Hearing he Li talking, he picked up the walkie talkie and said, "this is the place of Baiyue people. There should be many stockaded villages. I remember some local dishes taste good."


    "Baiyue? What nationality?" Tao Zhuo''s voice came from the interphone, and then the ostrich''s voice rang out: "in the past, the mountain people in Guangdong and Guangxi were all called Baiyue nationality, don''t you know!"


    "Lao Tzu wrote articles in the era of science and technology. What do you want to know?"


    "Aren''t you writing stallion? Don''t give yourself money!"


    "Look at the map. There should be a village not far in front of us. Let''s get off the national highway and enter the trail." Yang Zhao''s cold voice rang out, and the two men immediately stopped talking.


    After a while, someone inside whispered, "have you turned this thing off? Won''t you lose face and throw it out?"


    With a squeak, Tao Zhuo''s interphone turned off first.


    "Hello, Tao Zhuo, don''t turn off the interphone. I have something to ask you." Zhao Yinfeng''s voice rang out brightly.


    After a while, Tao Zhuo''s voice sounded weakly: "brother Zhao, let''s discuss the chrysanthemum and the secret path later. Now, let my little brother drive at ease."


    The fog is too heavy.


    "What chrysanthemums and secret paths?" Yan Qi sounded with a slight smile.


    With a squeak, Tao Zhuo''s interphone was decisively cut off by Zhou Ziqing.

 Chapter 726

    It''s not far from the national road to the county road. On the hillside, you can see a black house, which is a Yao stockade.


    Yao people are hospitable. Seeing that it will rain heavily, they persuade guests to stay in the village. As soon as Ling Qingyu entered the county road, he fell in love with the scenery here and naturally nodded.


    In the village, only the village head''s family is big enough, and there are only a few vacant rooms. There are so many of them that they can only squeeze a room to make do.


    It was only in the afternoon, and it was all dark. Soon, it rained cats and dogs.


    It rained heavily outside, but the hall of the village head''s house was bustling. A large group of people crowded the whole hall. The village head took out old wine, picked fresh vegetables in the heavy rain, killed chickens and cut the best bacon. With the help of Su mu, he cooked three tables of earth vegetables.


    After eating and drinking enough, there was no Internet in the Shanzhai, and the TV channel was not good because of the heavy rain. There was only one CCTV, and when they waited, they simply surrounded the fire pond to chat and play cards.


    Er, it''s playing cards and talking about the mountains


    Tao Zhuo shouted first, called Zhao Yinfeng, Meng Su and ostrich sat at a table, Bian Jiaming Yunyi and Bian Rong Nanhua opened a table on the other side, and the other girls surrounded them while watching them play with their mobile phones.


    Zhou Ziqing shouted Hua Dong''s rice bowl, and Ling Qingyu opened a table. Yan San Yang Zhao sat next to Ling Qingyu and looked at Hua Dong. He first gave some advice. After being disliked by Hua Dong, he choked and laughed like Yan San Yang Zhao.


    Yan Qi and Ying thirteen, ye eleven, were surfing the Internet with their iPad on. The three talked carefully, and Cheng Jia, who looked at the book from time to time, also inserted a word or two. Su Mu sat aside and asked the village head how to make the Ciba that Ling Qingyu liked to eat.


    Several people from time to time and lingqingyu looked at the past eyes, and smiled and nodded. Seeing that she lost badly, Yan Qi even winked at her.


    Zhou ziqinghua''s rice bowl is only a little higher than Ling Qingyu''s level. It''s really half a kilo to eight Liang. The four of them played happily. There are many outsiders. Ling Qingyu was also embarrassed to cheat, and posted a note on his face


    The other three were slightly better and stuck half their faces.


    The wind blew in from the window through the crack of the door. When the wind with rain blew past, those notes made a loud noise, and some of them were too long to fly directly.


    Looks... It''s a little


    Their husbands couldn''t see it. Tao Zhuo first put down the card in his hand to fight for his wife. Zhao Yinfeng immediately put down the card in his hand, rushed in front of Yan San Yang Zhao, who had been watching beside him, and held Ling Qingyu in his lap and into his arms. He shouted loudly at his wife, I''ll come and take revenge for you. Looking at things, how can you miss such a good opportunity? Immediately affectionately pinched Hua Dong''s shoulder and let her stick to herself when replacing her.


    The ostrich has just grabbed a good hand and is ready to overturn, but it can only reluctantly give up and come back to support his wife.


    Then, like Tao Zhuo, he pasted notes all over his face, followed by things, and Zhao Yinfeng only pasted two at the corner of his mouth.


    When Zhao Yinfeng pasted the third note on his forehead and muttered that this mode was too unreasonable, Ling Qingyu took down his dishonest hand with a smile, pasted the note on her forehead personally, and then looked at the door with worry.


    He Liying and jiuyelu have been out for some time.


    auzw. com


    The door was pushed open, and the wind outside blew in with the rainstorm. He Li and Ying Jiu walked in and turned around to close the door.


    Ling Qingyu jumped up from Zhao Yinfeng''s arms and rushed in front of the two people. Seeing that the two people''s wet clothes were full of soil and tears, his heart jumped violently.


    "Nothing." He Li''s hand slightly blocked her from letting the muddy water on his body touch her, and he said with a smile, "some parts of the mountain are loose, so I''m afraid it will affect the parking lot, so I repaired it."


    "Sue, heat hot water." Ling Qingyu turned back and shouted.


    "Well, it''s burning all the time. Go straight into the bathroom." Sue got up and walked to the bathroom. When the three of them went out, he had already started to boil hot water, and the buckets were ready.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu constantly looking behind them, Ying Jiu smiled and said, "Yelu will come back. There is a tree on the roadside that is about to fall down by the wind. He will deal with it."


    As soon as the words fell, the door was pushed open, and the embarrassed night soul flashed in. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face, a shallow smile appeared on his muddy face, and said, "I''m all right."


    "Go in and take a bath!" Ling Qingyu chased the three people away, and then turned back to ask the village head in the hall if he had ginger.


    "Yes, that foreigner has already prepared." The village head laughed and said that it was really his first time to meet a foreigner who could speak Chinese and was so studious and polite.


    The people in the mountains went to bed early. After a day''s ride, they were a little tired, and there was no taste in playing cards without gambling (Bian Jiaming wanted money, but he stared at Zhao Wei and didn''t dare), so they went back to bed early.


    Several beauties who used to take a bath before going to bed were dumbfounded when they took their clothes to take a bath. The village head''s family condition is the best in the stockade. There are only two bathrooms. Only the downstairs bathroom has slightly more water, and the upstairs is equal to no water.


    Another is the bathroom, which is to boil water and pour it into the bucket. The bucket is large enough to wash comfortably, but who will boil water?


    Listening to the voices of men in the bathhouse, and then looking at the blonde boy and the handsome young man who kept bringing hot water in, Nanhua poked the most beautiful lily among several women.


    "Not very good." Lily hesitated, so many good men looked jealous, but they didn''t get familiar with them. The car was sitting separately, and the meals were also eating separately. Even just now, those men didn''t look at them. Moreover, there were obviously people washing inside, and they hadn''t washed themselves. Now go and talk


    "Why don''t we wait?" Nanhua road.


    "I''ll go down and wash first. Make do with it. President Bian said that I must stay in a good hotel tomorrow." Bai Ye wriggled into the bathroom below, carefully closed the door, and washed it first.


    "Yes, make do first." Shuya also laughed, and then pulled lily to go upstairs.


    When she went upstairs and saw no one around, Shuya whispered to lily, "don''t listen to her. Let''s do our part well and don''t do superfluous things." They follow Yun Yi out with money. Their essential job is to be a landscape model. Men are pleasing to the eye, but it''s a little annoying to get involved with it by virtue of their beauty.


    There is something in this team. If you perform well, you won''t worry about prosperity and wealth after you enter Xiang Shi, but if you are hated by Xiang Zong, there is no future.


    Lily smiled gratefully at her, nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, sister Shu."

 Chapter 727

    It rained heavily all night and stopped before dawn. The rising sun jumped out from behind the clouds, like a golden sun wheel, burning the scattered clouds into gradually golden red, orange red and crimson. The light intertwined is colorful, which makes the light sprinkled between the mountains take on gorgeous colors.


    The forest after the rain is like a wet flannelette, and the dew drops on the leaves reflect the sun. Looking from a distance, the mountains exposed with the sun rise, as if emitting light.


    Ling Qingyu stood on the railings of the wooden building, looking at the beautiful scenery, and gave a long sigh.


    "Do you want to play here, or just go?" Stretching, he Li hugged Ling Qingyu from behind and asked.


    There were not many empty rooms in the village head''s house, so everyone could only squeeze, but this one was too small to put a small bed. He Li grabbed it, and his turn, Ling Qingyu, also grabbed it.


    The wooden partition wall panel has no sound insulation effect. He Li only made a hair, and then he hugged her to sleep. After several days of intensive training, he was the first car to spend much more time than others. In addition, he also did physical work in the rainstorm at night, and he also hugged the sweet and warm body of his beloved woman in his arms. He slept very heavily this night.


    It''s really the first time that Ling Qingyu woke up later than Ling Qingyu.


    "Well," Ling Qingyu thought, "Luoping''s rape doesn''t look good after flowering. I heard that the best time is from the end of February to the middle of March. On the way, I want to go to Tiankeng to have a look. The mountain scenery over Baise is also good..."


    "Well, let''s go directly around Nanning to Baise." He Li connects. Now it''s the end of February. It''s the best season to play in Baise Tiankeng for three days and get to Luoping.


    "Will you be too tired?" Ling Qingyu kissed his cheek sideways and asked. If they take the highway, it''s fast, but they take the national highway. This section is mountainous. The mountains are high, the roads are dangerous, and there are many curves. The speed must not be too fast. The driving time will be much longer. And he Li is the first car. It''s the hardest to pay attention to the road conditions, the weather is dangerous, and look at the cars behind.


    "Well, when we get out of this mountainous area and get on the highway, we should be able to get there before dark. First, see where you want to go? Then set the place." He Li smiled and kissed her, whispering, "Zhao Yinfeng and those young men are not like me."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then he understood what he meant. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows didn''t feel upturned. He glanced at him obliquely and said, "hmm? This is because my service is not up to standard?" With that, his hands began to be dishonest.


    "Little villain!" He Li held her amorous face and kissed it. He Li rubbed it against her stomach and whispered, "I have to leave early later."


    With this in his mouth, he had dragged her back, closed the door, and pressed her on the bed.


    "Ah..."


    "Qingyu..."


    "Will be heard..."


    "No matter what, the old man should handle affairs, and the young man should give way."


    The wooden houses in the stockade are made of wood. Men live on both sides of the small room. Men who get up early in the morning look a little bad when they go out.


    Old man


    General he, how interesting you are!


    Su Mu''s face was crimson and a little uneasy. With a shake of his hand, there was more rice. Anyway, he simply kindly distributed the cooked porridge to Zhao Wei''s group, and then asked the village head for their own flour to Ling Qingyu.


    auzw. Bian Jiaming was dug up by Zhao Wei. When eating, he was half squinting and confused. Zhao Wei lost a sentence to Bian Rong that he couldn''t drive. If you can''t drive, leave the table first and walk out the door to the parking place. Www. 68mn.


    There is no special parking lot in the stockade. They borrowed the car parked in the square where the stockade held activities. The square is a mountain on one side and a wooden building in the stockade on the other. It is simple but fortunately large enough.


    At the side of the car, the three tall men with shaved board inches were checking the car. Seeing him smile and say hello, they also smiled and signaled.


    Zhao Wei knew two of them, one surnamed Meng and the other ye (Ye). They were among the people who came to his Shenzhen store to get those equipment that couldn''t pass the customs. He also taught them how to use those equipment. It was a bit of fate.


    Nodding with Meng Su with a smile, Zhao Wei took out the cigarette and was ready to hand it to him, but his eyes were attracted by the mountain.


    He remembered that when he stopped the car yesterday, there was a hillside over there, which was only covered with weeds and some small trees that had not yet grown. It was estimated that it was the place dug out by the villagers when they built the square. That part of the mountain was steep and the soil was a little soft because the trees had not yet grown.


    But now, there is a row of stones under that area, and there are also some generous lattices composed of stones on the mountain, which fix the trees and grass that are about to be blown away in it.


    Those stones, as if they had been knocked into the ground, went deep into it.


    This is the simplest means to prevent landslides, but when did this... Be done? Who did it?


    When he remembered that he had handed half the cigarette in his hand, Meng Su had already looked at another car with a smile.


    A group of people left after eating in a noisy way. The village head waved his hand with money in his hand. After they left, he saw the mountain without cars and an old tree on the edge of the square, which was located at the wind outlet.


    The old tree is a longevity tree in their stockade. There are also many blessing belts and sachets hanging on the tree. At this time, the old tree''s body tilts slightly, and it is blocked by a boulder from falling down. There are also traces of compacted soil at the root of the tree.


    The village head suddenly remembered the three men last night and turned around to catch up, but the team had already turned out of his sight.


    After the rain, the air in the mountains was sweet, and the light fog wrapped around the mountains. The scenery was so beautiful that Ling Qingyu constantly wanted to probe out to take photos.


    Night spirit pulled her in and said, "let''s stop in front. It''s too dangerous."


    "No, I''ll just pat it casually. Well, I won''t stretch it out." Ling Qingyu withdrew his hand, rolled down the window, opened the video mode, took a picture, turned to take a picture of Ye soul''s side face, and said with a smile, "my soul, how handsome it looks to drive!"


    Night soul''s ears turned red, and the smile at the corners of his mouth didn''t hold back. He flew up and tilted his head. He turned his head a little, and felt that it was bad. Then he turned back and whispered, "master, if you like it, it''s good..."


    He looked so cute. Ling Qingyu, with a camera in his hand, leaned over and kissed him on the corner of his mouth, and then quickly sat back, smiling and looking back at the picture.


    Yelu''s body froze, and his hands dared not shake. In his heart, he was very grateful for Lu Yao''s devil training method. Otherwise, just now, he could rush down the mountain.


    "Master, cough..." there was hoarseness in his voice. Yelu quickly coughed twice. After the palpitation passed, he said, "please sleep for a while."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll sleep when I get out of the mountain." Ling Qingyu looked at the stock of the camera, opened the skylight, simply stood up from the position and drilled out of the skylight.


    At this time, he Li was just on a straight road. He Li always paid attention to the back. Seeing Ling Qingyu drilling out of the rearview mirror to shoot back and forth, he slowed down and picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Qingyu, there is a bend in front, and there is a tunnel, get down!"


    Ling Qingyu patted a few times and was satisfied. After sitting down, he said hello and closed the windows obediently.

 Chapter 728

    Out of the mountain area, the team got on the highway, and the speed was much faster. Just when passing by from Nanning, Bian Jiaming said that he would go to Nanning to find friends. Zhao Wei directly said that you should go alone, so he didn''t say anything and went with him.


    After passing Nanning and entering natong County, it began to enter the mountains again. The highway ran between the mountains, with majestic mountains and vast green forests on both sides. It began to go north, and the temperature began to drop. The wind blew on the body, bringing a chill.


    When we arrived at the villa booked by Baise, the first thing night soul did was to add a coat to Ling Qingyu and let her get out of the car.


    The villa is built by the lake, and behind it are the mountains. Because it is off-season, the room is empty.


    Yang Zhao asked Zhao Wei for their ID cards and opened the room together. After giving him the key, Zhao Wei left first without saying that Zhao Wei wanted to give money. Zhao Wei thought for a while, asked Bian Rong to take someone up to have a rest, and went to find something by himself.


    "It''s OK for us to follow, but the money still needs to be given." Zhao Wei found the first sentence to the East and West.


    Stunned at the thing, he looked at his serious look and smiled, "what''s the matter? People don''t think so. Since they come out together and calculate so clearly, why?"


    "My brothers have to settle accounts clearly. You pay for the gas on the road. OK, I know. You are in this industry. There are too many gas cards, but we also have a lot of people. It costs other people''s money to eat and live. You know me. I''m not at ease." Zhao Wei said, refueling is to brush the oil card directly to things. Yang Zhao paid for several meals. It will cost Yang Zhao for accommodation and meals in the future. Zhao Wei really didn''t have this face to follow, and he wasn''t begging.


    "OK, I know. I''ll say, is that enough for you to collect 100000?" Smile at things.


    Zhao Wei made a rough calculation and said, "it''s not enough. How can 10000 yuan be enough for one person in two months?"


    Glancing at the beautiful women walking gracefully with their bags, he said with a smile, "just 100000! It''s not enough."


    Zhao Wei looked at Yunyi several people along with his eyes. He knew what he said, nodded and said, "OK, count this first." Look at the style of those people, who knows if they can keep up.


    "First of all, I won''t keep accounts." With the 100000 yuan given by Zhao Wei in his hand, he Li laughed, they don''t care about this money, but Zhao Wei said it because of his self-esteem, so he will respect his self-esteem.


    "OK, I''ll settle the big bill with you, and I''ll settle the small bill with you." Seeing he Li readily received the money, Zhao Wei said with a smile, "I heard that the night snack in Baise is very good. Go out for a walk in the evening?"


    "Don''t go in the evening. I''ll go out to eat later." He Li said with a smile, "why don''t we go together?" Ling Qingyu has long searched for local food, and his saliva almost comes out when he talks about it. Just now he took his room card and urged them to hurry up, pack up and go to the city.


    "Yes!"


    Fried vermicelli, fried snails, fried porridge, kelp and mung bean porridge, wonton


    The variety in the stalls is dazzling, and they are all very cheap.


    Ling Qingyu and his party sat around two tables. Although Bian Jiaming hated it, he also sat down under Zhao Wei''s eyes. As soon as he imported something, he became excited.


    It''s delicious.


    There are many interesting places around Baise, including the primeval forest in Dawangling and the Tiankeng in Dashiwei, which are all worth going to.


    "The rafting at Dawangling is good. I heard it''s the wildest rafting." Zhouziqing road.


    auzw. Drifting? Yan San and Zhao Yinfeng thought of the torrent at the same time. Yan San''s face turned black, but Zhao Yinfeng''s was red.


    "You can''t float in this season, can you? It''s too cold." Ling Qingyu ate the snail meat that had been picked out by Yan San and Yang Zhao, and said.


    "Also, let''s go to see the primeval forest?" Hua Dong looked at the message on her mobile phone and said, "this is a triangle. We will get up early tomorrow, come back after watching the forest, and then start from here to Leye the day after tomorrow. If Tiankeng wants to go down and play, I''m afraid it won''t be a day."


    Tiankeng hasn''t been developed. If you want to go down, you can only rely on professional suspenders to accompany you. There are forests and underground rivers below, which are not for ordinary people to play.


    Ling Ma definitely can''t go down. The rice bowl ostrich also said that it''s good to have a look at it. Tao Zhuo is going to wait until he finishes climbing the primeval forest.


    Driving south from Baise for more than 30 minutes, you enter a vast mountain with emerald mountains and great momentum. You drive along the valley, and the forests on both sides are dark and dark.


    The road into the mountain is not wide, which is enough for two cars. The mountain road spirals upward, with hundreds of twists and turns. Almost no section is a straight road, with one side leaning against the mountain and the other side facing the cliff.


    He Li''s speed is very slow. There is no problem for them to drive this road after being trained by Lu Yao, but Bian Jiaming and them can''t.


    Of course, the most important thing is that people sitting in the car will faint.


    After wandering for more than an hour, they arrived at the gate of the scenic spot. As soon as the car stopped, several beauties got out of the car and vomited wildly on one side. Bian Jiaming and Yun Yi also had a good look on their faces.


    Tao Zhuo was very happy, because he had to go back, and neither MPV nor Lincoln drove. Zhao Yinfeng kindly helped him drive the car. Otherwise, he estimated that he would faint even if he didn''t fall down.


    They set out early. It''s less than 10 o''clock now, and there are basically no people at the gate of the scenic spot. When you ask why you left the gate of the scenic spot, you know that here is mainly drifting. Now this weather is off-season, and there are few people drifting, and there are few people in the natural scenic spot.


    Moreover, this scenic spot has not been developed for a long time, and many people come here to drift. The development of those deep mountains and forests is not enough, and even the footpath is only built to a few small scenic spots.


    He Li came back and said that he strongly encouraged Zhou Ziqing and Hua, who came here, to be silly.


    Isn''t it a fool to go rafting in such cold weather? But climb the virgin forest without footpaths?


    Hua Dong looks at Zhou Ziqing, Zhou Ziqing looks at the rice bowl, and the rice bowl looks at the ostrich pathetically.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here! It''s a big deal that I carry you!" Tao Zhuo patted his chest and said loudly.


    "Yes, it''s really not good. Let''s go back and come back." The ostrich also patted his chest.


    Then the two of them simultaneously said to Zhao Yin, who was smiling and holding his arm on one side, "right, brother Zhao?"


    Zhao Wei and Bian Rong don''t care. The mountain they climbed is much more difficult than this. Yun Yi is very interested in the primeval forest and has begun to pick clothes for models in the car. Bian Jiaming naturally can''t admit defeat.


    After seeing the beauties in high heels, he Li put on a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. After reconfirming that they were all going in, he went to buy tickets.


    Park the car on the parking lot, and the men carry large mountaineering bags full of food, water and various appliances. Yan San changed Ling Qingyu''s mountaineering shoes, squatted on the ground and tied her shoelaces tightly, then took two pieces of her clothes and put them in her backpack, holding her hand.


    set out.

 Chapter 729

    After walking along the footpath for a short time, I began to enter the dense forest. The footpath was first along the stream. The ancient trees on both sides were towering, and the plants were extremely dense. The vines hung down from the huge trees and connected in the air. They were intertwined with those huge Alsophila leaves, blocking out the sky and the sun, and even the sun brought shade.


    Along the way, the stream was clear and flowing happily in the mountains. When encountering boulders or small cliffs, it made a sound of surging and floating,


    The air seems to be sweet. The flowers in early spring bloom in the trees, emitting a shallow fragrance, making people''s footsteps easier.


    Walking further into the mountains, the footpath began to narrow and finally disappeared, leaving only the mountain road that the mountain people stepped out. The mountain road was narrow and sometimes blocked by dense trees and vines.


    Night spirit and shadow nine crossed He Li to the front, took out a knife from their backpack, and cut a way.


    The sunlight leaked from the crack of the tree, and the reflected knife light drew light and shadow in the air with their actions, fluent and dynamic.


    The ostrich looked straight and asked Tao Zhuo in a low voice, "no, these two are also great Xia?" This action is too beautiful and too straightforward.


    "That little brother, I also chop!" Tao Zhuo stepped forward and shouted.


    Ying Jiu was stunned for a moment, looked back at him, and saw that he was really calling himself. He looked at the knife in his hand and laughed, "I''m afraid you can''t cut it."


    Tao Zhuo laughed, "I''ll try!" How manly that knife waving action is! A knife cut can break several vines. The knife cut looks extremely sharp. Then, he can also behave in front of Zhou Ziqing.


    "Don''t wait for the front, these vines are too hard." Shadow nine smiled kindly.


    "Nothing, nothing, I can." Tao Zhuo winked at Zhou Ziqing, patted his chest and smiled.


    Shadow nine handed him the knife.


    Tao Zhuo''s hand sank as soon as he got the knife. Shit, this knife is not light.


    "This is a thick back knife. It''s faster to cut trees." Shadow nine kindly explained that Lu Yao had prepared various weapons for them. There were several kinds of light knives. This kind of knife was specially used for opening roads. It was naturally thick. If it was a fight, it would have to be replaced with another knife.


    Night spirit smiled and stopped his hand. He stood aside with Ying Jiu and motioned Tao Zhuo bravely with his eyes.


    In front of it was a large vine with miscellaneous trees.


    I cut! Tao Zhuo went down with a knife and cut a trace on the vine. The vine shook for a while, and still hung as it should be.


    I''ll chop again! Tao Zhuo slashed down with a knife and made a second trace on the vine. Because he had used it too much, he didn''t grasp the angle well. The knife slid down from the vine, so the second trace was shallower than the first.


    I! I''ll cut again! Tao Zhuo used all his strength, raised his knife over his head, and cut it with a knife like the above style of Japanese Kendo!


    If the posture is wrong and the force is wrong, people will fall forward.


    Ying JiuTan grabbed his collar, took the knife that almost poked into his body from his hand, cut off the vine with a knife, and said with a smile, "take care of your woman."


    Don''t make trouble in front


    auzw. Going deeper, the mountain road left the stream and began to go up. The mountains became deeper and deeper, and the forests became more dense. There were a wide variety of trees around, many of which were usually invisible. White Simpson trees were parasitic on the huge Keteleeria, and the trees of unknown age could not be held together. There were Alsophila spinulosa trees with beautiful shapes swaying in the fine sunlight. Www. 68mn.


    Hua Dong couldn''t help but marvel, and Yun Yi kept pressing the shutter.


    In addition to Zhao Yinfeng, Ling Qingyu and the men did not marvel, but there was a familiar sigh. Here and those virgin forests in Southeast Asia had some imagination. Unconsciously, Yelu remembered the place that was put on the altar and almost became food for human flesh, while Cheng Jia remembered the time when they went to Sanfo Qi.


    After a long walk, Ling Ma couldn''t bear it anymore. He Li found a clean big stone and spread a cloth for her and Ling Qingyu to sit down and rest.


    Taking advantage of the rest, Yun Yi asked the models to quickly put on gorgeous thin shirts and pose for photos in front of those grotesque trees.


    Bian Jiaming sat on the stone and gasped, looking at night spirit and shadow nine dragging a few bamboos and vines back and asked Zhao Wei, "what are they doing?"


    In addition to watching the scenery and chatting to the East and West, Zhao Wei also paid serious attention to the two people who opened the road in front of him.


    Those two people seem to be familiar with this kind of forest, and their knife wielding actions have even exceeded the professional level. He has also followed many mountain people into the mountain. Even the most sophisticated hunter can''t cut down those extremely hard vines so easily.


    They are not familiar with those advanced equipment, but they are familiar with the mountains


    "Brother in law?" Seeing Zhao Wei silent, Bian Jiaming called again.


    "Just look at it." Zhao Wei didn''t know what they were doing, and then said.


    Night spirit and shadow nine made a bamboo chair with those bamboo and vines, and came out with two horizontal bars.


    Slider!


    On the road again, Meng Su and Ying shisan carried Ling Ma, who was sitting on the pole, and left.


    Just in time, Ling Ma played her second hobby developed by traveling to America, taking photos


    The cool wind in the mountains, the mist, the green trees in the mountains, the moist and moist with a very strong color, the deep mountains and valleys are quiet, the scenery is charming, and the public posture of Khan Liuxia back is even more interesting.


    Although there are night spirit and shadow nine in front of us, for the sake of ecology, they don''t cut much. Just reach people. The mountain road is steep and the road is slippery. If you want to go up, you have to grasp the branches on both sides and work hard.


    At noon, the mountain road meanders to a pond. Bian Jiaming and others can''t walk any more, and they can''t get up on the stones beside the pond. Shu Ya''s three high-heeled shoes she wore for taking photos enter the mountain. Fortunately, she is smart, shouted wind Lily and brought her sneakers. As soon as the footpath disappeared, she hurried to change her shoes, so fortunately, Nanhua and Baiye came in wearing medium heeled shoes. At this time, even her feet blistered and said she couldn''t climb, Climbing again will kill you.


    After a few days of exercise in Deqing, Huadong people insisted more, but they were also a little out of support. Looking at the denser forest on the mountain, the joy of seeing the beautiful scenery faded, and the physical fatigue gained the upper hand.


    Su muying 13 began to take out the food he brought from his backpack. No fire is allowed in the mountains. He brought all the food he can eat directly. Considering the current situation of Zhao Wei and his colleagues, Su Mu kindly took their share.


    The pond is the living water formed by mountain streams. The water quality is crystal clear and emits deep green under the sun, which reflects the color of lush green forests on both sides.


    There were no trees to cover the open space by the pond, and the sun could shine directly. Zhao Wei took off his coat and lay in the sun on the stone, glancing sideways at Bian Jiaming, coaxing the two women who shouted that their feet were too tired.


    "They didn''t climb." Bian sighed. She had reminded Bian Jiaming to ask them to wear hiking shoes, but it seemed that the younger brother had forgotten, because he also wore a pair of leather shoes


    "Let''s go down the mountain later. Let''s take them down first." After Zhao Wei finished, he closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed the sun.

 Chapter 730

    Tao Zhuo and others obediently changed into a full set of equipment, but their physical strength is too much


    And the ostrich climbed on the stone and didn''t want to move.


    Zhou Ziqing and his rice bowl took the food and shouted to them, laughing, "it''s not about writing a magnificent and tragic masterpiece, so you must climb to the top of the mountain to see the scenery to enhance the pride of the man in your heart?"


    Tao Zhuo raised his fingers and said feebly, "honey, I came up with a load." He''s embarrassed to ask others to carry their things, and he''s embarrassed to wait to take them from others like Bian Jiaming. He''s really carrying a load, of course, so is the ostrich.


    For people like them who don''t work hard and have to take the bus for two stops on weekdays, he feels that he has made great progress!


    "Besides, I think I have experienced that hardship!" Then he feebly pointed to the direction of their arrival. Tao Zhuo said, "I want to change the setting. Nanjiang is so easy to fight! Such places, no matter how powerful, can''t cross the mountains in a day!"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the familiar long whistle coming from the mountain, and then the night soul also responded with a long whistle.


    Howling surged among the mountains and forests, causing the roar of many beasts.


    Nanhua''s face suddenly turned white. Shaking his body, he rushed into Bian Jiaming''s open arms and whispered, "let''s go down. I''m so afraid. I heard that there are snakes here."


    Bian Jiaming slapped her on the back with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes and said, "OK, eat something. We''ll go down after eating."


    "But my foot hurts." Nanhua coquettish way, canthus imperceptibly to Ling Ma sitting on the pole Piao.


    Bian Jiaming saw the slide rod along her line of sight and hesitated, "that''s not good. The old lady is old."


    "They can make another one." Nanhua grabbed Bian Jiaming''s chest shirt, gently drew his fingers on his chest, and whispered. Anyway, there are many of them. When they climb up like this, they are all refreshed, as if they are not tired at all. Listening to the roar, their strength is still very enough. They don''t need to cut trees down the mountain. Those two big men can be another one.


    "Jiaming, come here!" Bian Rong shouted, called Bian Jiaming over, handed him something to eat, and said, "eat, let''s go down the mountain first."


    "Good!" Bian Jiaming was delighted. Then he realized what his sister said about us and asked in a low voice, "won''t they go down? Nanhua wants to ask them for help and make another slide."


    Bian Rong glanced at Nanhua, his face gloomy, and said, "why? They want to help? Who can lift it when they make a slide pole? You?"


    Bian Jiaming muttered, "it''s not that everyone comes out to play together. What does it matter if they help each other?"


    Bian Rong looked at him funny and sad, and said, "little brother, if you don''t despise others and get a bet when they hear it, it''s reasonable for them to help you, but tell me, what kind of friendship do you have? Women are your own, take care of them yourself, don''t think of others to help you."


    "Master, it''s not far from the top of the mountain. Why don''t I show you up?" Night spirit went to lingqingyu and asked, ye Xi has gone up. That howling is to explain his position. With his kung fu, it doesn''t take much time to carry her up alone.


    "How far is it?" Ling Qingyu asked after seeing Tao Zhuo and others who were obviously weak.


    Night soul also looked at several people and said with a smile, "if they want to go up, I''m afraid that after going down, they won''t move tomorrow."


    In other words, the road above is more dangerous and difficult.


    auzw. com


    "And," he said, looking up at the sky, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain in the afternoon."


    "Rain?" Ling Qingyu looked up at the sunny sky. At the horizon, a cloud with crimson edge halo was floating over.


    There is no road in this deep mountain and old forest. Once it rains, it''s not fun. It''s not good to spend their physical strength. But if there are men, they''re not afraid. But those people over there, Ling Qingyu, are very unwilling for men to work for those beauties.


    Um! She will be jealous!


    "Call eleven down, and we''ll go down the mountain after eating." Lingqingyu said.


    Night soul glanced at the others and whispered, "nothing, I''ll take you up quietly." Said, looking at Yan San.


    Yan San nodded, got up and walked up the mountain.


    Yang Zhao didn''t move. They didn''t have the lightness skill of Ye soul Yan San, and it took some time to go up. Moreover, the scenery here was not as good as that of Lingjia village. What they liked was to look at her in high spirits.


    He Li took out the rainproof jacket, and Ying Jiu went to cut a few broad leaves to make a top for Ling Ma''s slide rod.


    Away from the eyeliner of the crowd, Yelu carried Ling Qingyu on his back, and Yan San jumped up with Qi, shuttling between the trees. After walking for a while, Ling Qingyu puffed out and said to Yan San who followed closely, "do you still remember that four unlike?"


    Yan San smiled and motioned to Yelu to hand over the person to her. After carrying Ling Qingyu on his back, he swept up the mountain and said, "you still owe me an animal. What''s its name? Giant panda?"


    "What do you remember about this kind of thing? Wasn''t it the ghost doctor who lied to you at the beginning? How did you fall for it?" Ling Qingyu poked his chest with his finger and laughed.


    "I''m simple..."


    It takes an hour or two to walk up the mountain road. Under the change of backs of Yan San and Yelu, they arrived at the top of the mountain in only a dozen minutes.


    Ye eleven Qiao ran stood on a boulder on the top of the mountain. Seeing the three people walking up and down, she gave way and asked Ye soul to put Ling Qingyu in the middle of the boulder.


    Here is the top of the mountain at an altitude of 1465 meters. The continuous mountains are like stepping on the foot, surrounded by light fog. In the distance, the dense forest is as green as thick ink, and the nearby large cyathena forest sways in a different style. The wind hit the mountain forest, and the vast green forest sea is like a wave, sending out a pleasant sound of forest waves.


    The scenery is beautiful, but thinking of the difficulty of walking, Ling Qingyu unconsciously hugged Ye Xi''s waist.


    The land of Southern Xinjiang includes Guizhou, Guangxi, Xiangxi, Sichuan and Yunnan. Most of them are inaccessible places. A thousand years ago, the forest was more lush, and there were countless beasts and poisonous insects in the forest. In that way, he nearly died in this place.


    But until his death, he never mentioned the hardships at that time, and even forbidden yexue to mention the things of that year.


    "I said eleven," Ling Qingyu sighed. "There were so many beautiful women in southern Xinjiang that you never allowed yexue to mention it to me. Is there anything you can''t say?"


    Ye Xi''s face stiffened slightly, and then he said happily, "sister, do you want to punish me?"


    "Smelly boy!" Yan San directly dragged Ling Qingyu back to his arms and said, "go down early. It''s going to rain."

 Chapter 731

    The speed of going down the mountain was faster, but in more than ten minutes, a few people came to the pond. It took a few people to find that they had disappeared for such a period of time.


    When they heard that it was going to rain, they got up quickly to pack up and prepare to go down.


    Bian Rong gave his spare shoes to Nanhua. Zhao Wei asked he Li for some medicine for Nanhua Baiye. Hua Dong decided to support Baiye with a pair of spare shoes. Finally, they could get up.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu being carried down by Yan San, he asked her to sit down and check her feet before putting on her socks and shoes one by one. Somehow, Nanhua suddenly smelled sour.


    Turning around and holding the stone to get up, I suddenly saw a bright yellow and black snake swimming out of the grass under the stone.


    krait! When Nanhua was startled, his eyes turned and he screamed loudly. He picked up the next shadow nine and gave them several wooden sticks cut for crutches to pick at the snake.


    The long snake drew an arc in the air, and the frightened Golden Snake opened its huge mouth, revealing its poison teeth, and was going in the direction of Ling Qingyu.


    "Be careful!" Zhao Wei shouted and rushed over there.


    Before people arrived, they just felt the air suddenly cold. The man who was squatting under Ling Qingyu suddenly turned around, and a few cold lights flashed in his hands. The snake broke into several pieces in the air and fell down.


    Zhao Wei was shocked. He didn''t remember to put down his feet when he stepped out. Looking at the man getting up, he picked up a soft cloth and wiped the dagger in his hand. Then he lifted his coat and inserted it into the scabbard at his back waist. The murderous spirit that made him unable to move slowly dissipated, and a strange feeling surged in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the men who were originally packing their things reacted at the first time. Seeing Yan San''s hand, they slowed down, and then looked at Nanhua, who was pale and still jumping on the ground.


    There are so many open spaces nearby, why did you pick the snake to Ling Qingyu so skillfully?


    On the way here, Hua Dong and Zhou Ziqing popularized the local information in their chat (they had nothing to check online at night), in which they said that the local specialty golden ring snake is highly poisonous and likes to live by the water, but it is slow and will not take the initiative to attack humans. If they encounter it, they just need to pick it away with a wooden stick.


    Since Nanhua can react and pick it out, why did she pick lingqingyu? Obviously, that''s not her easy direction.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Ling Qingyu patted his chest and said, "let''s go quickly. There are more snakes in rainy days." She was most afraid of snakes. As soon as she heard Nanhua''s scream, she saw the snake flying over. The open mouth seemed to sway in front of her. Although it had been broken into several sections, it still made her calf and stomach tremble.


    "Let''s go." Yan San hugged her horizontally, said to Yang Zhao, and walked down the mountain. Ye Xi followed him closely.


    Let Ling Ma sit down. Ying Jiu and Ying shisan lift the slide rod. It''s safer for them to come down the mountain.


    Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su walked beside taozhuo ostrich with a long stick in their hands, knocking on the ground from time to time, giving them four snake guards.


    Su Mu packed his things and looked at the cut snakes and hesitated to take them back. I heard that this thing is good for soaking in wine?


    Yan Qi pulled him and said with a smile, "let''s go. If you go down and show it to others, you may have to pay a fine." This is animal protection.


    auzw. Saying this, he took the backpack on Cheng Jia''s back and walked down with Su Mu Cheng Jia.


    He Li smiled and waited for things and Hua Dong to pull, but he still let Hua Dong go by himself, following them down.


    No one went to see Nanhua again, as if what had just happened had not happened.


    Yang Zhao and Ye Peng waited at the end. After Zhao Wei and his party caught up and walked down to the East and West, they marched down at the end.


    Less than half the way down, the sky darkened, and then there was a drizzle. The mountains were empty, and the rain drenched forest was more beautiful.


    The road down the mountain is more difficult to walk. The ancient wooded jungle is gloomy because of the dark sky. The land begins to be slippery. Loose rocks and branches or vines that cannot be trusted because they are slippery have become potential dangers.


    You can climb up the mountain, and those steep slopes down the mountain become landslides.


    Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng will help Zhou Ziqing and his rice bowl. Tao Zhuo and ostrich are so stiff that they roll all over the mud. When they reach a steep and high hillside, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the trees on both sides are already full of rain. It looks like that, they have to turn to Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng, who are laughing, and they go down first and stand down to pick up people.


    Yan San grabbed Ling Qingyu and swept down directly. Ye Xi stared at the road ahead and Ling Qingyu without blinking.


    Shadow nine and shadow thirteen also walked on the ground carrying Ling Ma. When they passed by, shadow thirteen still had to laugh twice.


    Yan Qi picked up Cheng Jia, who was unwilling at first and then fell half covered in mud, and Su Mu caught up with the person in front with a smile.


    He Li went down first, helped the flower move down to Dongxi, and then stretched out his hand to pick up Zhao Wei and his wife. When Nanhua stretched out his hand, he couldn''t do anything but walked straight down, talking and laughing with Dongxi.


    Zhao Wei sighed secretly, reached out to pick up Bian Jiaming and Yun Yi, and then let them help their woman down by themselves.


    Shuya wind trace Lily three people in the end, the three people have lost the slightest beauty style. They didn''t bring raincoats, and their clothes were drenched. They didn''t say it, but also because they fell on the ground and were covered with mud. Look at that slope steep and Yunyi holding a camera like I can''t help. Shuya''s first ass was on the ground, ready to slide down.


    "Wait." Yang Zhao''s cold voice rang out, picked up a vine and tried its hardness. He took the vine and went down the slope first. Yelu grabbed the other end and threw another vine down.


    Two people hold one end, and two vines hang on the slope like handrails.


    Yang Zhao turned around, opened his hands to hold the vine, and said, "let''s go."


    Holding the vines in both hands, Shuya walked down carefully. In the last few steps, her feet slipped, and one couldn''t stop. Her body hit a sharp but powerful back. When she hit it, the back didn''t move at all, but a cold voice said, "go quickly."


    Shuya blushed unconsciously, and stood beside Yang Zhao through the vines, reaching out to pick up the wind tracks and lilies behind.


    After coming down this steep slope, the footpath was not far away. Finally, the people were relieved, accelerated their steps and walked out.


    Walking to the parking lot, the light rain has turned to moderate rain. Except that Ling Qingyu and Ling Ma are not wet (Yan San and ye Xi''s rainproof clothes are all on Ling Qingyu, and Ling Ma has a top on her head and is also wearing the rainproof clothes of Ying jiuying 13), the rest of the people are more or less wet (less is Hua Dong Zhou Ziqing''s rice bowl, more is Tao Zhuo ostrich and others, because there is mud on her), Hua Dong proposed to go to the downstream bank of the drift, It is said that there is a place for ginger soup, bathing and changing clothes.

 Chapter 732

    The car drove to the shore downstream of the rafting, but there were so many people there that there was no place for the car to stop.


    He Li parked the car on the side of the road, bought tickets for changing clothes and ginger soup, found a place at the service office, and then called the people to get off.


    Seeing the bustle outside, Ling Qingyu was very surprised that people were still getting on in the fast flowing river.


    Although it''s not cold here in the south, does this weather come to drift?


    Hua Dong couldn''t help asking someone. After asking, she came back with a smile and said, "this place has just opened. Last year, a promotion was held, and the effect was very good. This year, another one was held, and those who grabbed tickets drifted for free. Therefore, there were many talents coming. Afraid of the cold weather, they were concentrated in the hottest period of noon. Unfortunately, it rained heavily."


    "Schadenfreude is not a good child." Ling Qingyu handed the ginger soup to Yan San, another bowl to Ye Xi, and took time to say to Hua Dong.


    "I don''t have any. I''m just glad that our wise decision didn''t go rafting." Flowers move proudly.


    "Climbing this ghost mountain is not necessarily a good idea!" The cold way of the white night.


    "Forget it, let''s take a shower." Ling Qingyu held Hua Dong, picked up her clothes and took her to the bathroom. Zhou Ziqing and his rice bowl also followed.


    "Who is this? It''s all strange to things!" Flowers move the way of hate.


    "Yes, it''s weird. It''s not as sensible as those three model girls." Zhou Ziqing took off his wet clothes and put them aside.


    In fact, the more thrilling it is, the more fun it is to play. Although they are covered in mud, they feel very funny. Moreover, there are those men who recite two more sets of clothes for them. They really don''t understand what they have to complain about.


    "Come on, people rely on appearance to eat. How can they cheat money when they are seen by the gold owner?" If you don''t make a noise in your job, it''s poison tongue.


    Ling Qingyu smiled twice and didn''t speak. It''s like this when he came out to play. With his beloved people and close friends around him, he will be able to savor the happiness of a lifetime after encountering many difficulties and dangers.


    However, those who come just to please others and want to have a luxury trip will naturally feel that this is suffering.


    After changing clothes and drinking ginger soup, seeing that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, the people did not delay any more and directly got on the bus and went back.


    As soon as Ling Qingyu got on the bus, he saw a little girl running over in the heavy rain. With a timid smile on her rainy face, she asked, "aunt, can you give us a ride? We came up late. The scenic spot said that the bus had left and there was no bus to go down the mountain."


    Ling Qingyu looked at the square. Indeed, just now, the people and cars here were almost full. Only seven or eight male and female students like students stood under the eaves of the service area and looked at them with hope.


    "He Li, lean over and take them." Ling Qingyu said loudly.


    The little girl was overjoyed and thanked again and again, "thank you, aunt, thank you!" He waved to the students behind him.


    Cheers rang out under the eaves.


    He Li and Meng Su turned around and drove close to the service area. When they came, they didn''t bring all the cars, but only drove five cars. To take these students, everyone crowded first. Ling Ma Su Mu and Cheng Jia sat in Yang Zhao''s car, Ling Qingyu sat in Yan San''s car, ye Xi and Yan Qi rushed up, and Ying Jiuye, soul and shadow 13 took a car, letting he Li and Meng Su''s car take those students.


    "Uncle, thank you!" After the little girl got into He Li''s car, she thanked repeatedly. The car was an SUV, and there were two seats in the back that could be opened. Two cars were enough for nine of them.


    "Is everyone here? Is there anyone else in it?" He Li asked. Anyway, it''s a ride. It''s pathetic not to be able to go down the mountain in this weather. Just take it as a good thing and save good news.


    "There seems to be another pair. I don''t know if they can leave." A little boy behind said.


    "Go and ask. If you leave, go to the Land Rover in the back."


    auzw. com


    After the last couple in the service area got on the bus of Yelu with gratitude, they saw that there was no one left behind, and the team drove down the mountain.


    Those students were freshmen. They took advantage of the free travel before the school started. After getting on the bus, they had no fear of not going back. The group began to discuss in a noisy way.


    Speaking of the river that began to surge just now because of the rain, the kind of thrill and excitement, several people were elated. Speaking of fun, a boy in the back seat asked Meng Su, "uncle didn''t go into the water to play? It''s fun!"


    "I don''t think we should call him uncle. He doesn''t look very old." Another boy laughed and said, "can we call brother? Brother, thank you."


    Meng Su smiled and said, "how old are you?"


    ¡°18¡£¡±


    "I''m 19."


    "Brother, how old are you?"


    After thinking for a while, Meng Su said, "27."


    "I said big brother is not big!" The boy behind laughed and looked forward and said, "brother, can you have some fierce music?"


    violent? Meng Su smiled and said, "listen to the rain outside." Say, rolled down the window a little.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and gradually there is a torrential trend. The heavy rain hit the window and made a fierce crackling sound. The heavy rain poured on the forest, and the rain hit the leaves and the sound of the streams rushing is even more spectacular.


    It''s a symphony of nature.


    Remember, it was not long before he got on the ship. He was young, and others protected him. His injuries were the least, and he recovered quickly. He was the first one on the deck.


    At that time, he saw the wind and waves on the sea for the first time. Although it was nothing compared with those behind, it was still terrible for him.


    At that time, Ling Qingyu took Ye Xi on board. Seeing him coming up, he also took him to watch the violently rolling waves, and told them to listen carefully. The sound of the sea, the wind, the sea like a drum, the wind like a string, the drum was struck by the God of the sea, and the string was led by the God of the wind, which was the most beautiful sound of Da naturally.


    Listen to her saying that, and then go to see the waves blowing the huge wind, the feeling will be different.


    It''s just a small river that can be excited like this


    The wind was blowing rain and fog outside, and the windscreen wiper on the car was blowing rapidly. The front of the window was still blurred and could not be seen clearly, only the lights of the front and rear cars flashed.


    Looking at Meng Su''s expression, there was nothing in his hands. He skillfully followed the car in front and shuttled around the curve. The car didn''t bump in such a fast curve.


    "Brother, good technology, driving for many years?" The boy behind said.


    "Okay." Meng Su smiled and stared at the front.


    "Don''t affect my brother''s driving." The boy next to him stabbed him in a low voice.


    In this kind of weather, it''s over if you fall down carelessly.


    The boy quieted down.


    Out of the mountain area, the rain was smaller. He Li asked the students whether they were going to the station, so he asked Yan San and Yang Zhao to go back to the hotel first, and they directly sent the students to the station.

 Chapter 733

    Back to the hotel, everyone naturally hurried back to their room to take a bath again, or they were really afraid of catching a cold.


    Bian Rong came out of the room after washing. Seeing Zhao Wei leaning against the head of the bed, he looked thoughtful and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking, why don''t we separate from them? Let''s take Jiaming and them for a round." Zhao Wei said faintly.


    "Why?" Bian Rong was surprised. It was good to follow them. Everything was well arranged, and those men were even more powerful, so they were not afraid of danger.


    It will be much easier for the team to have experts when traveling, especially on the roads to be followed.


    "The woman named Nanhua deliberately picked the snake today." With a faint finish, he glanced at Bian Rong, whose face was surprised. Zhao Wei said, "I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Ah! How can she!" Bian Rong threw the towel away and angrily said, "I''ll go to Jiaming and let him drive the woman away! What the hell!"


    "Girls today are really amazing." Meng Su pushed open the door of the hotel and smiled at He Li, "don''t you just satisfy others and see how excited they are."


    "The boy asked for your phone number, why didn''t you give it." He Li returned with a cool smile.


    The female student was too enthusiastic. When he got off the bus, he said to make a friend and kept pestering him for his phone number. But he had to say that my wife didn''t like it. If he knew that he exchanged numbers with other women, he must punish him to kneel on the washboard. As a result, Meng Su heard him and laughed all the way back.


    "I''m too lazy to deal with children." Meng Su snorted. I don''t know whether the young people here are too happy or their life is too smooth. Think about when they were 18


    Night soul shadow thirteen two people hummed and laughed behind them, and urged, "hurry in, the master is waiting for dinner."


    Ying Jiu walked in ahead with a suppressed smile, but paused when passing the coffee bar in the hall.


    In the coffee bar, a woman''s cry came from behind a seat surrounded by green plants.


    "Why should I leave? I was also frightened at that time. The snake was at my feet. It was just a natural reaction!"


    "Yes, sister, don''t listen to their nonsense. If Nanhua doesn''t provoke the snake, isn''t Nanhua bitten?"


    "I was scared like that, and I didn''t see them. One of them said that he didn''t care about us when we went down the mountain. Now you still say that about me? Is my life not life, but her life is more valuable than me? I deserve to be scared?"


    He Li patted Ying Jiu''s shoulder and signaled that Ling Qingyu and his colleagues had come out of the elevator. Ying Jiu resisted for a moment and raised his feet to follow him.


    auzw. "I saw you pick it from her, Miss Nan, scared? If I remember correctly, your family runs a restaurant that specializes in eating snakes. Miss Nan has helped her catch snakes since childhood. Are you scared?"


    "I! I haven''t done that for many years. The golden ring snake is a poisonous snake. Am I afraid of being abnormal? What''s the good about that woman? Just help her like this? Isn''t it a sleeping companion? Or is it a bitch to accompany so many men alone!" Nanhua shouted, she really felt aggrieved. Her family just opened a small restaurant and couldn''t afford her luxurious life at all. Bian Jiaming was just a rich second generation, and the money she could give her was limited. This time, she had the opportunity to meet richer men, especially the super rich. She came with Bian Jiaming after she tried every means, and just let her go because of a snake?


    She watched the woman for several days, and every day she shared the same room with different men. Those men looked at the car and looked like rich people. The woman accompanied her a few times without saying. Those men were really good to her, and they were also female partners. Why was the situation so bad?


    She is younger than that woman, much more beautiful than that woman, and even her behavior with special education is much more decent and noble than that woman!


    Why can that woman catch such a stupid and high-quality girl, and she can only get a little attention from Bian Jiaming''s kind of goods by sparing no effort to compete with Bai Ye?


    She is not convinced!


    Shadow nine several people''s faces suddenly darkened, and ye Xi''s body shape on the other side had already swept over, just flashed to the side of the green plant, and a crisp snap sounded from behind the green plant. Zhao Wei said in an angry voice, "who are you scolding?"


    "Eleven!" Ling Qingyu''s voice rang out at the same time, making Ye Xi''s figure a meal, standing next to the green plants, staring at Zhao Wei''s Nanhua with his face covered with cold eyes and grievances.


    Zhao Wei''s hands were also confiscated. Looking at the men who suddenly appeared around, he slowly withdrew his hands, glanced at the pots of green plants and shook them slightly. He shook his hands slightly excited by the cold murderous spirit into fists, sat down slowly, and glanced at Bian Rong beside him. They looked at each other. Years of field experience and survival instinct made them aware of this, I''m afraid it''s murderous


    With such a strong murderous spirit, the whole hotel lobby seemed to be several degrees lower, and it seemed that ice was beginning to freeze around them.


    Bian Jiaming was shivering with cold, but he didn''t notice anything at all. He touched Nanhua''s face and said, "brother-in-law, why are you beating people? Nanhua didn''t say it wrong. That woman opens a room with different men every day. If you want to say that she... Why is she so cold? Did you turn on the wrong air conditioner?"


    "Eleven!" Ling Qingyu called again and walked quickly over. Nanhua was so loud that the whole lobby could hear it. At first, it was abrupt, but after a little reflection, she knew that it was she who scolded. Without thinking, she didn''t even see ye Shiyi passing by, so she shouted out loudly.


    The rest of the people can calm down and worry about it. It''s not there, and it''s still in public. But ye Xi won''t worry about it. Even if he loses his life, he can''t hear anyone say anything bad about her, let alone so


    As she hurried to the other side, Ling Qingyu glanced at the men around her and then looked at the people who had silently stood next to the table. She was stunned.


    Their looks... Hey... These men


    "Eleven!" Go to Ye Xi and hold his slightly trembling hands. Ling Qingyu said, "if you are bitten by a mad dog, do we have to learn from them?"


    The corners of his mouth had bitten out blood, and ye Xi said in a deep voice, "since it''s a mad dog, kill it."


    Nanhua and Bian Jiaming felt a huge shiver in their hearts. No matter how slow they were, they also felt that the beautiful man in front of them was not kidding. In his heart, killing them was indeed like killing a dog.


    Moreover, he is absolutely capable.

 Chapter 734

    Holding Ye Xi''s hand, Ling Qingyu pulled a chair and sat at the table, saying to Nanhua, "you envy me." Using a positive tone, the corners of his mouth cocked up a proud range. Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "all my men are rich, handsome and kind to me, so you are jealous and your heart is unbalanced?"


    Glancing back at the man standing in a circle behind her, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "yes, these are my men. Even if you are young and beautiful, it is impossible for them to look at you more, because they are mine. Do you understand!"


    Stand up, put one hand around Yang Zhao''s waist, and hold Ye Xi''s hand in the other hand, Ling Qingyu, standing among the men, proudly raised his head and said, "they are my men. I love them and they love me. For this reason, I am proud! No matter what you say or think, it has nothing to do with us. Therefore, people like you, just continue to hide in your dark corner, continue to envy and imbalance, and be pecked and bitten by the jealous little mouse day and night."


    Her head was slightly raised, with an expression of pride and contempt on her face, and she spoke about her relationship with the men in a proud and indifferent tone. As she spoke, she looked at the men behind her with deep eyes and undisguised pride. At that moment, surrounded by the men and returned with more deep feelings, she was like a queen, and that momentum made the four people on the table unable to make a sound.


    Feeling that several men behind him breathed a sigh of relief, ye Xi''s body also relaxed. Ling Qingyu pulled Yang Zhao and said, "go, let''s eat. It''s boring because such people have no appetite."


    Seeing the faces of Yang Zhaoying and his friends, she knew that they must have been thinking wrongly. She must think that her reputation was damaged because of her own misconduct. Maybe she was thinking of sacrificing herself or suppressing herself.


    She doesn''t want to be like this. They can come together only after experiencing such life and death. As long as they don''t change their minds, then she doesn''t care about those worldly views, how others think, and it''s true to live their own life.


    "Sister ~" Ye Xi called softly. After being pulled by Ling Qingyu, he loosened his tightly held hand and followed her to the restaurant.


    When approaching the restaurant, Ling Qingyu didn''t use much, but the men could definitely hear the voice: "I don''t care about this. I hope you don''t care. People''s words are terrible. It''s only to care. We don''t need to care, so those people''s words can''t hurt us. Remember, your safety and happiness are far more important to me than any rumors and anything, but remember?"


    "Well, remember!" The men smiled happily and nodded one after another.


    "Let''s go." After a long silence, Zhao Wei vented his anger.


    "Well." Bian Rong nodded.


    "Sister, brother-in-law..." Bian Jiaming called, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Bitch!" Hua Dong rushed straight from the restaurant. Zhou Ziqing followed him with his sleeve in his arm, followed by Xiang Dongxi and Tao Zhuo, and Yan Qi followed him leisurely.


    Rushed to the table, Hua grabbed Nanhua''s collar and slapped him, scolding: "you shameless, you are a humble junior, and you will be like everyone else. You his mother still want to kill fish! I''ll beat you to death!"


    Zhou Ziqing also grabbed Nanhua''s hair with his small arm and scolded, "dead woman, bitch!"


    Xiang Dongxi and Tao Zhuo were afraid of losing their dear ones. Seeing this, they widened their eyes and opened their mouths with an unbelievable look of shock. How could their dear ones be such a bitch?


    Yan Qi was dumbfounded. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together... Back in those days, when her own woman went to revenge, she was almost like this. She really fell her eyes on the ground


    Bian Jiaming was startled at first, and instinctively wanted to help. Bian Rong directly pulled him aside and said with a blue face, "if you want to be nice to this woman, you don''t have to go home."


    Bian Jiaming shook his body and dared not speak. He hung his hand and stood beside Bian Rong.


    Seeing that the woman was beaten black and blue, he ran up to Dongxi and Tao zhuochai and pulled away his woman. Tao zhuochai also said, "OK, look, it''s so swollen that it''s not worth it. Let''s go to dinner first, and then hit her when we have strength after eating."


    auzw. Xiang Dongxi handed Hua Dong to Yan Qi, got a kick of Hua Dong''s anger, coaxed them away, turned to Zhao Wei and said with a wry smile, "brother, I''m sorry."


    "It''s our shame to come out and play with such mouse shit." Zhao Wei sighed.


    He laughed at things for two times and said, "I wish you knew, brother. Miss Nan, deliberately throwing the poisonous snake at others is tantamount to intentional murder. I think someone will come to her tomorrow to investigate."


    Zhao Wei was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, I can testify."


    Nodded to Dongxi, gave Nanhua a cold look, turned and left.


    Zhao Wei also glanced at Nanhua coldly, and Bian Jiaming, who didn''t seem to understand anything, pulled Bian Rong back to his room.


    When they entered the elevator, Bian Rong frowned and said, "always let me make it clear to Jiaming."


    "Say what?" Zhao Wei leaned against the elevator wall, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "don''t you want him to come out and increase his knowledge? Even he agreed with two honey. Now you''re so anxious to explain to him, can he figure it out?"


    "But..." Bian Rong murmured, and an idea flashed in his brain, startled: "this matter, won''t even Jiaming be involved?"


    Zhao Wei glanced at her and said, "if your brother doesn''t have much to do, for my sake, I won''t give anything to him, but if it''s too much, didn''t you hear what he said just now?" Say to something, sorry


    He also heard the second sentence of Xiang Dongxi and then reacted to what it meant to be embarrassed. Although the man cut off the snake at that time, Nanhua''s behavior was indeed indelible. Indeed, her behavior at that time was tantamount to intentional murder, but she was not investigated.


    Also, it''s only to what extent.


    Seeing Hua Dong''s reaction, it''s impossible not to investigate things. How can Nanhua suffer? As for Bian Jiaming, it''s really up to him whether he knows interest or not.


    Unfortunately, those people were all friends who could really make friends


    "But we gave money." Bian Rong whispered, and then heard Zhao Wei''s mobile phone.


    Picking up his mobile phone and looking at the prompt of the bank to call in, Zhao Wei showed it to Bian Rong and said, "let''s go back right away. Call Bian Jiaming and say to your parents, don''t let him come with me again in the future. I don''t have so much face and can help him clean up the mess again and again."


    "Jiaming has no bad intentions, he just..." Bian Rong hurried.


    "I just like to play with people with bad intentions, and then I learned the problem of being ignorant and incompetent and bullying others. Even women are looking for such a pushy person." Zhao Wei sneered, "if you really want to have successors in the Bian family, then be ruthless, send him to the countryside, take back all the support for him, and don''t give him any money, so that he can really learn some worldly wisdom." After a series of angry words, looking at Bian Rong''s face, Zhao Wei sighed and said, "ah Rong, when did we realize the value of life?"


    At that time, the two of them met in a wild hiking team. Bian Rong participated in that kind of activity for the first time. Zhao Wei was the deputy leader. Bian Rong was really a young lady who didn''t understand anything at that time. After walking down through the dangerous situation for five days and six nights, she took off the pride and willfulness of her elder sister and elder sister, and won Zhao Wei''s love.


    That''s why she wanted to experience it with her brother, but


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Let''s leave early tomorrow morning. Don''t worry about Nanhua''s business. At least she''s just suffering. If it''s those people, hum." Zhao Wei sneered and walked out of the elevator.


    If others say that Bian Rong, he will also work hard.

 Chapter 735

    Even if she beat the woman, Hua Dong was still half angry. She thought it was an accident, so she was just disgusted with Nanhua and them, but just now she heard Yingjiu say that the woman was intentional, and the fire in her heart could not be suppressed.


    How vicious! This kind of woman!


    If Yan San was not there, if Ling Qingyu was alone at that time, once bitten, it would be a highly poisonous snake!


    Flowers dare not think about the consequences.


    The person who is interested in things didn''t dare to sit next to her, for fear that it would annoy her even more. He was depressed and angry in his heart. Zhao Wei is a very good person, and he has a good sense of justice, so they became friends. Who knows, he actually has such a brother-in-law... Well, although he is not sensible, he is not a bad person, but who knows that he can be blind to such a woman


    Such a woman!


    Shit, I finally made some progress. How dare you destroy me!


    Dead woman, you wait and see!


    After eating, several people who were extremely tired directly went back to their room to have a rest, and Ling Qingyu also tightly pulled Ye Xi back to the room.


    Ye Xi smiled, but there was a stiffness in his smile, and his hands had been in a tense state. After entering the room, he closed the door, and Ling Qingyu hooked off his neck and kissed his lips deeply.


    Until his body slowly relaxed, Ling Qingyu released his reluctant lips, which were kissed bright red, and said, "eleven, silly eleven, I don''t care."


    Other men are more relaxed. Even Yansan and Yang Zhao can easily laugh later. Only he, the murderous spirit on his body has not disappeared. Even if he smiles, he can feel the forcibly suppressed anger, which is mixed with sadness.


    Lingqingyu suddenly remembered that when she first met Ye Xi, for the first time, she ignored his help-seeking eyes and left him running away. When he brought Lu Yao to the door, she was still hesitating and calculating the gains and losses of taking them in. Later, when she decided to leave them to help him take a bath, ye Xi timidly asked her at that time, won''t you want me? Sister


    You don''t want me... Sister


    Many times later, he asked this, but he didn''t ask it in the years after Yan San''s death, because at that time, her sister didn''t even let him shout, and she didn''t even care about his life or death, deliberately ignoring him.


    The child, from the very beginning, gave himself to her, but she hurt him the most. Later, even if she tried to make up, he was still uneasy and still lowered himself to such a humble position.


    "Sister..." touching her guilty and deeply compassionate eyes, ye Shiyi whispered, "you punish me, punish 11, I''m sorry for 11, I suspected my sister at that time..."


    Knowing the secret of her body, he really doubted whether she raised them for that kind of thing at that time. At that time, he knew it was not. He knew from the bottom of his heart that she was definitely not that kind of person, but he couldn''t help thinking so.


    auzw. That''s why he moved his mind and was tempted by Ning Yu''s letter. He wanted to make contributions and become a man worthy of her, a good man in his mind at that time, powerful and powerful, and able to protect his beloved woman, instead of a servant beside her, just a man who made medicine for her


    Later, he knew how stupid he was. Ying shisan said that he was raised and protected too well by Yan Sansan and her, and he had not really experienced the evil of the world. He didn''t know what kind of attitude it would be if she really just used them as servants as men for medicine.


    For the beloved, power is not the most important thing at all. To protect the beloved, use that heart. Without that heart, no matter how much power is useless.


    If you really love her, then you just make medicine for her, only once a year, only to see her every few months, just secretly watching her make love with other men behind the crowd


    All feel happy


    By the time he knew, it was already late.


    What the woman said reminded him of this scar in the bottom of his heart. He resented that the woman dared to say so, but he hated the mistake he had made.


    "Sister... Punish me... Severely punish me..." pulled Ling Qingyu into the bedroom and fell on the bed. Ye Xi tore open his shirt, flashing waves in his eyes, thin lips with uncontrollable pain, took her hand and pinched his neck, saying: "sister... Punish me... Kill eleven... Good..."


    "Eleven?" Ling Qingyu looked at him in consternation. His pain was clearly passed to her through the look of crying. He hadn''t been like this for a long time since his last life. Why would he still be like this after she clearly expressed her heart?


    "It''s eleven wrong, eleven shouldn''t speculate about her sister like that, eleven insulted her sister, eleven..." Dou Da''s tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and ye eleven''s voice choked and said in a low voice: "sister, don''t hate eleven, eleven knows it''s wrong, sister punishes eleven, and kills eleven, sister..."


    Ling Qingyu leaned down, blocked his lips with his lips, pressed his heartbreaking voice into his lips, pushed open his teeth, put his tongue in, gently absorbed his sweet tongue, stroked his white and perfect body with one hand, and began to take off his clothes with one hand.


    When the two were naked, ye Xi''s body couldn''t help shaking, and the sobs at the corners of his mouth turned into tempting groans.


    "Eleven..." loosen the lips that had been swollen by his kiss, Ling Qingyu sat on his waist, stroked his lips with his thumb, and said, "don''t you understand my sister''s heart? Do you still blame my sister for not paying attention to you in those years, and being bad to you? You..."


    Ye Xi shook his head, raised his hand and covered Ling Qingyu''s lips. His voice was hurried and flustered: "no, no, my sister should treat me like that. It''s 11''s fault, it''s 11''s fault..."


    "Eleven, you see, we''re starting over again this time. No matter who''s right or wrong, let''s stop worrying about it. Don''t take it to heart anymore," Ling Qingyu held his hand, gently kissed the back of his hand, and then gently sucked it with his fingers, With a light smile, he said, "my eleven is so cute that my sister has no time to love. Why don''t you? Don''t take other people''s words to heart, and don''t think about things before. Eleven, I just ask you, do you love me? In this life, even if you want to be with others, are you willing to be with me all the time?"


    One by one, she sucked his slender fingers like jade, glanced at him with eyes like silk, and the corners of her eyebrows, eyes and mouth were flirtatiously upturned. Her voice was soft and charming. Looking at him, her expression was full of affection and hope.


    Ye Xi''s tears rolled out again unconsciously, and the numb warmth came from her absorbed fingers, as the nervous system rushed to the brain and lower abdomen, His voice was hoarse and sexy, with a desire like an oath: "I will, sister, I love you. Ye Xi only loves his sister in his previous life, this life, next life, and all life. No matter what his identity, as long as he can be by his sister''s side, ye Xi is willing..."


    "That''s good, my lovely eleven. You don''t believe your sister or yourself. Do you think you should be punished?" Ling Qingyu chuckled, her ass moved back, deliberately pushing the little thing that had stood tall.


    Ye Xi''s tearful cheeks slowly blushed, and the waves in his eyes also brought a crimson lust. He said in a dumb voice, "if you want to punish, sister, punish Xi severely..."

 Chapter 736

    "Just let her go?" Zhao Yinfeng glared at Yang Zhaodao. Ling Qingyu didn''t pursue it. She was always soft hearted, but they really didn''t care?


    That woman really wants to kill her!


    "There is no evidence." He Li looked out the window with his arms in his arms and said, "even if he shot at something, it''s impossible to convict her of much crime. The most is to close it for a period of time."


    At that time, they all had their own affairs. Besides, they had no interest in those women, so no one would pay attention to Nanhua until she screamed and the snake flew to Ling Qingyu. Although they knew it was wrong in their hearts, they didn''t see it with their own eyes, so they couldn''t be sure whether it was intentional or unintentional. Because of this, they didn''t attack at that time.


    But today, Zhao Wei''s dialogue with her proved that she was intentional, and the nature was different.


    If it''s just abuse and Ling Qingyu''s words, they will not worry about it as Ling Qingyu said, but she really wants to kill Ling Qingyu


    Then this is not a concept.


    But Ling Qingyu said that they didn''t care about it and left it to Xiang Dongxi to deal with it.


    It''s easy to kill her and abolish her, but Ling Qingyu is always worried about their blessings and doesn''t want them to be like before, but what legal way to go here, then the result is


    There is no evidence.


    "In fact, we have killed people." Yan Qi chuckled and said that in Ningcheng, although it was indirect, through their hands, people were indeed dead.


    "Listen to her." Yan San stood up and said, "listen to Qingyu, don''t kill too much, but it''s too cheap for that woman."


    "You mean?" Yang Zhao frowned slightly and then opened again, laughing.


    "Day and night, the jealous little mouse pecked and bit his heart ~" Ying shisan repeated Ling Qingyu''s words with a smile.


    "I''ll go." Night soul stood up straight, and his cold killing intention flashed, and he said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll help you." Sue followed him.


    When Yan San left, Zhao Yinfeng shook his head and said, "Hey, you make it clear!"


    What riddle is this?


    "Remember what taozhuo said about that woman?" Meng Su played with a small wooden stick in his hand and cut it into shape with a knife, They said, "this kind of woman is the most dangerous. She is gloomy and likes to envy all people who live better than them, and she does things recklessly. For example, she never thought that if the snake really bites Qingyu, she will bear criminal responsibility in addition to feeling the pleasure of revenge. Such people, who have a kind of words and are mentally ill, should go to a mental hospital, so as not to bring danger to society."


    Zhao Yinfeng thought for a while. It was time for dinner. Ling Qingyu and them all went up. Tao Zhuo and ostrich said it. After thinking carefully, they didn''t feel ashamed to ask, "then?"


    auzw. "So, instead of just sending her to a detention center for a while like something, it''s better to send her to a mental hospital and let her be burned by the jealousy in the illusion of fear every day." www. 68mn Shrugging, Meng Su said, "since she likes that."


    As soon as he patted his thigh, Zhao Yinfeng said happily, "this is a good way! Why can''t I think of such a sinister and vicious way?" Being swept away by Yang Zhaohe Li, Zhao Yinfeng sighed again, "but I still want to beat her up, although I don''t beat women..."


    Because they wanted to rush to Leye to see the angel''s kiss through the hole in the sky, they got up early and ate breakfast quickly. They packed up and set out.


    The distance from Baise to Leye is not long. When Ling Qingyu asked him to drive and enjoy it, the men didn''t object. Looking at Ye Xi''s expression, Yan San directly said to let Ye Xi follow.


    Zhao Wei waited in the hall early in the morning. After Ling Qingyu came out, he sincerely bowed his head and apologized, which surprised Ling Qingyu a little. After hearing Zhao Wei say that he would go back to deal with something first, he said that he would have a chance to play together again in the future. Then he left Yang Zhaohe Li to say a few words to them and walked to the parking lot with Ye Xi.


    Zhao Wei is a good person, and Nanhua has nothing to do with him. Ling Qingyu will not be stingy enough to vent his anger on him, but it is precisely because he is a good person that he thinks this matter has something to do with himself and apologizes so sincerely.


    "Brother, if it''s handled well, you know our route." He Li smiled and shook hands with Zhao Wei, saying.


    This was an invitation. Zhao Wei''s heart relaxed and said with a smile, "OK, I know, thank you!"


    After Yang Zhao and he Li left, they said to the East and the west, "I want your brother-in-law to stop interfering in anything."


    Zhao Wei was stunned, then looked at Yang Zhao He Li''s back in surprise, and asked what happened with his eyes.


    He smiled at the thing and said, "I don''t know. Ling Qingyu said not to let them do it, but my intuition is that they won''t give up so easily."


    Zhao Wei nodded and said with a smile, "I know."


    Even if Bian Jiaming is implicated, he is not ready to take care of it. People like Bian Jiaming don''t really hurt once. He doesn''t know how bad it is. Being taught a lesson is good for him.


    After the motorcade left for half an hour, Zhao Wei had breakfast and went upstairs. When he peered through the room of Nanhua white night, he heard a sudden cry inside. He just paused, and then continued to walk back to his room.


    Ten minutes later, Bian Jiaming hurried to their room and shouted, "sister, brother-in-law, Nanhua is crazy!"


    Nanhua is crazy. First, she grabs Baiye and grabs it (with her bright red nails) and hits it again. Baiye escapes the door and asks Bian Jiaming for help. Nanhua also chases it and catches the wind trace on the road. Bian Jiaming rushes out to pull her away, and she grabs Bian Jiaming again.


    For a moment, the hotel corridor was in a mess. Bian Jiaming asked Yun Yi to hold Nanhua and ran to Zhao Wei''s room for help.


    When Zhao Wei walked out slowly, Nanhua had grabbed Yun Yi''s paw prints on his face, his hair was messy, and he shouted, "I want you to die! I want you to die! I''m the most beautiful! Only I deserve the best man! You bitch! Die for me!"


    A waiter with breakfast as a delivery service came out of the elevator and was surprised to see this situation after walking a few steps.


    Nanhua glanced at the calendar light of the knife and fork in the plate, loosened the cloud wing, flew to the waiter, grabbed the knife and fork from the waiter''s plate, and directly jumped at Bian Jiaming, who was coming with anxiety. He fiercely asked the knife and fork in his hand to stab it, and shouted frantically, "kill you! Kill you!"


    "Ah!" Bian Jiaming screamed, and without any pity, he took her away with one foot and shouted, "call the police quickly! She is crazy! Put her in a mental hospital!"

 Chapter 737

    Su Mu took the bag to clean up the prepared food, and his slightly drooping head shook a beautiful and holy silhouette in the sunrise.


    Night spirit glanced at him and asked, "what did you hypnotize him?"


    He just turned water into ice, nailed it into the big hole on the woman''s head, and then hypnotized Sue. At that time, Sue murmured in a language he didn''t understand, so he didn''t know what Sue was talking about.


    "Well, your needle caused confusion and fantasy in her brain. I just deepened her illusion, and then triggered those thoughts in her heart. Once your ice needle melted, she would do what she did in her dream as in a dream. If those thoughts were evil..." sum smiled and didn''t go on.


    If those thoughts are evil, then those who were hurt by her will not be as generous as Ling Qingyu.


    The scenery on the road from Baise to Leye is very beautiful. The rising sun with dew makes the surrounding mountains, forests and waters lively and green, which makes people intoxicated.


    Ye Xi didn''t look at the scenery outside the window at all, but smiled with his mouth, leaned his head on the back of the seat, looked at Ling Qingyu, looked at her because she saw the beautiful scenery, sighed loudly, looked at her when she hit the turn, her whole body tensed, nervously grasped the steering wheel, looked at her after passing the bend, breathed a sigh of relief, and then boasted that she was great.


    Every time she slightly tilted her head (not daring to shift all her eyes, staring at the road ahead) and asked him, "how wonderful I am on the eleventh day? Ye Xi smiled and whispered in a soft, watery voice," well, my sister is the best. "


    When he did this for the tenth time, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help rubbing his head with his hand and said, "well, my eleven is also the best!"


    Ye Xi''s mouth was raised higher, and her eyes were bright looking at her. When she withdrew her hand and nervously grasped the steering wheel again, she said wrongfully, "sister, it hurts behind eleven, you touch eleven ~"


    Ling Qingyu poked his head to one side, shook his hand, shook the steering wheel, and then the car shook.


    Ye Xi reached out to hold the steering wheel, turned the car back to the normal direction, held the steering wheel in one hand, and kissed Ling Qingyu on the cheek.


    "Ye Xi!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    "Sister, let me drive. You can see the scenery." Ye Xi didn''t seem to hear the anger in her voice, and his tongue was still licking on her lips, laughing.


    Seeing that the car behind shook, he Li had pulled the car over slowly. Before waiting for someone to ask, ye Xi had picked up the walkie talkie and said, "let''s change people and drive."


    After changing his position again, Ling Qingyu leaned back on the passenger seat with a sigh of relief and stared at Ye Xi with angry eyes.


    This guy! This is the upgraded version after the heart knot is untied!


    Ye Xi held the steering wheel in one hand and her hand in the other, gently rubbing her palm. The bottom of her heart was also like a soft hand stroking, smoothing the deep scar in her heart a little bit, and the bloodthirsty burning because of that scar was also calming down a little bit.


    When you arrive at Leye, you go straight to Dashiwei Tiankeng. You are not allowed to drive up in the scenic area. You can only take a battery car. Everyone stops the car. Why do you leave and buy a ticket, then go inside.


    When getting on the battery car, ye Xi quietly stepped back and looked at Yan San and Yang Zhao sitting beside her. There was no needling feeling in his heart. After sitting with Yan Qi, he turned his head to see the surrounding scenery.


    Seeing his expression, Yan Qi whispered, "untied?"


    Ye Xi nodded, and the corners of his mouth cocked up the range that Yan Qi was familiar with. That was a simple happy smile that often hung on Yan San''s face before Yan San died.


    Yan Qi patted him on the shoulder and winked at Ling Qingyu, who kept turning back with the camera to take pictures of them. When she turned her head with an angry crimson on her face, she smiled and said, "that''s good."


    Seeing ye Xi laughing happily, Yan Qi then asked, "yesterday, did you cry so well?" The ending was picked up, and the smile around the corner of his mouth brought out what he didn''t say.


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows and said coolly, "those I will do are not all taught by the seventh master?"


    Growing up! Yan Qi frowned straight, but his heart settled down. Ye Xi''s heart knot was indeed open. He had been full of guilt towards them for more than a month, and he was absolutely obedient to everything he said and did. Now he actually began to choke


    auzw. But I feel bad


    After rubbing Ye Xi''s long hair, Yan Qi said, "this is your attitude towards the master!"


    Ye Xi said wrongfully, "I''m not wrong. You said it was the master..."


    When those sinkholes appeared in front of them, the men also exclaimed. They really didn''t expect such a place in the world.


    Uncanny workmanship, which is like a huge pit hit by a huge God, is really very shocking.


    The battery car went up around the mountain road and saw several huge sinkholes along the way, but it didn''t go down. It just looked on the observation platform. After arriving at the meteor sinkhole, it was necessary to come down and walk.


    The commentator said that the way up was not far, but the zigzag road at the top was a little difficult. Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su also carried Tao Zhuo and ostrich backpacks, so that they could relax.


    Knowing their strength, Tao Zhuo and ostrich were not polite this time, only holding their wives'' hands to climb up.


    When I got to the observation deck, I looked at the magnificent big hole and the dense primeval forest below. I felt very roughly towards the East and quietly grabbed the shoulders of Hua Dong, and then I accidentally heard a few people standing next to me talking.


    "Can I go down?" Yan Qi asked.


    "It should be no problem, but there should be more snakes and insects below?" Ye Xi visually measured the distance and said.


    "Didn''t the man say that there are many rare plants below, and will there be medicinal herbs to replenish the body?" Sumu road.


    "There should be no problem getting down there." Shadow nine pointed to one side of the Tiankeng.


    He kindly inserted a sentence to the thing: "it''s cold now, and the downcomer is afraid that he won''t go down until the weather is better."


    "What downcomer?" The four people looked at him curiously and asked.


    "That''s not it. If you want to go down, you can only go down quickly, that''s it..." he was stunned to something, shook his head for a moment, and hesitated, "how are you going to go down?"


    "Jump..." shadow nine just said a word and was pulled away by Yan Qi with a smile. "Let''s go over there and see what you can see on the mountain wall?"


    Jump? Automatically connect to the East and West, jump


    Jump!


    After seeing Dashiwei Tiankeng, the group hurried to walk through it. Listening to the commentator on the car, they had to climb down before climbing up. Tao Zhuo, whose calf stomach was already shaking, wailed, thinking of the angel kiss that witnessed the couple, and once again strengthened his confidence.


    But this confidence turned into a sigh after walking down the mountain for half an hour.


    The steep footpath goes down along the mountain wall, and there are dense primitive secondary trees and vines on both sides. Vines often bypass the footpath, and the thick vines form various strange shapes, causing several women to shout and take photos against the vines in the way.


    When they reached the bottom of the pit, they reached a hall like circular cave, which was a little away from noon. Before the time of the angel kiss spectacle that attracted women, they found a place to wait for time.


    At noon, thin clouds scattered in the sky, and the sun shone straight down from a small skylight at the top of the cave, forming a huge column of light in the dim light in the cave, which was mysterious and holy like the light of angels in the Bible.


    The women screamed and pulled their men to the light column for a group photo.


    The light came from the sky, and the bright sunlight shrouded people in that halo, just like putting holy light on people. Everything beside it seemed to disappear, and heaven and earth, people and nature were so integrated.


    After lighting one by one, the light also began to fade, forming astigmatism from a strong column of light, and a line of people climbed up.

 Chapter 738

    Finally, they went up the mountain, and the people who were half dead of fatigue had no intention of looking at the scenery next to them. After driving, they directly ran to Huomai village.


    Huomai village is located in a low basin surrounded by mountains at an altitude of 1300 meters. The road into the mountain is coiled from the mountain. The road runs through the primeval forest, with tall trees and magnificent mountains on both sides. The scenery is so beautiful that women forget their hunger.


    Entering Huomai village, the clouds in the mountains began to wind up. The Qingshiban road in the village was clean and wide, with antique dwellings on both sides.


    Hua Dong booked a room on the Internet, asked the way and drove directly into farmhouse. On the way, he called. The shopkeeper had prepared the food. As soon as he went in, he went straight to the restaurant for dinner.


    The dishes are local specialties, which taste really good. Plus, I''m really hungry, so it''s a pleasure to eat.


    Tao Zhuo wanted to retain the demeanor of a literati. Seeing that Cheng Jia''s actions were also rude, they stopped pretending and directly grabbed Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su (the two sat next to them).


    They ate boldly and couldn''t stop calling Jiacai. Seeing that the boss was happy (everyone likes their own dishes to be liked by others), they directly gave two dishes without saying. They also came forward to chat and asked whether to play downhill.


    It was said that the distance of the rapid descent was not very large in the nearby Tiankeng. Hua Dong and Zhou Ziqing were moved.


    "You go." Ling Qingyu said with a smile, come down quickly... Of course she knows what it''s like


    "I''ll get some sunshine here." Seeing that Ling Ma was also a little eager to try, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "Mom, you can go. If it''s not high, you can also go and play."


    Yan San and Yan Qi stayed, and the rest followed the villagers to the small Tiankeng in the west of Huomai village.


    Sitting in the courtyard of farmhouse, looking at the mountains wrapped in mist in the distance and soaking a pot of local tea, Ling Qingyu is very comfortable.


    Well, it''s much more comfortable than trying that taste again.


    She has tasted the rapid descent without ropes for many times. The first time she was thrown down by someone, and behind her, every time she had a heart rending pain.


    Yan Qi took her leg and put it on his knee, massaging the acupoints on his leg. Remembering what happened in those years, his men were a little cruel. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s painful cry, Yan Qi ignored Yan San''s eyes, and Yan Qi snorted, "dead heartless little villain."


    Yan San smiled unconsciously, nodded and echoed, "indeed."


    Just untie their blood oath in that way, regardless of their mood


    "Hey, hey! You two have no intention of talking about me!" Ling Qingyu shouted. Who left her to die first?


    The sunshine in early spring penetrated thin clouds and fell, warm and soft, shining a little bit of broken light on her vibrant cheek. Yan Qi unconsciously touched her cheek and whispered, "I''ve been laughing like this all my life."


    Ling Qingyu held his hand, grabbed Yan San''s hands and held them together, with a heavy hum.


    "By the way, Yan San, didn''t you say you want to see pandas? Let''s go around Sichuan."


    "Panda? You mean the animal he said when he was tricked into boarding the ship by the ghost doctor?"


    "Can the ghost doctor fool me? I''m just pretending to be deceived."


    "Cut, come on, you''re cheated!"


    "Well, it''s better for me to be deceived than to perform in front of you."


    "Yan San, do you want to fight!"


    auzw.com


    "Can you beat me?"


    "Qingyu! He bullied me!"


    "Good, don''t cry, isn''t it often that he bullies you?"


    The sun was warm, the early spring flowers in the courtyard quietly opened, and the mountains in the distance were emerald and misty.


    With a laughing voice, casually say the funny things of that year, relaxed, warm and pleasant afternoon


    The sun was about to set when they came back. The party was very excited. They couldn''t help but marvel at the thrill and lament that it was a pity that Ling Qingyu didn''t go.


    Ling Qingyu just smiled. She didn''t want to tell Ling Ma and Hua Dong too much about things there. Happy things can be shared, but she didn''t want to look back on that heartache.


    Seeing that ye 11ye''s soul shadow, nine shadows, thirteen or four shadows are not there, Ling Qingyu looks at Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao smiled and shook his head. His fingers gently stood up at his mouth and hissed. Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly froze.


    The four of them came back after it was completely dark. They secretly brought a pile of herbs in the sinkhole that no one can go down. Ye Xi also brought back an early blooming orchid.


    After returning to the room, Ling Qingyu began to teach Yelu a lesson.


    "It''s so dangerous! Even the expedition team has died down there. Many people are inside, and you can go on like this without anything! What if you get lost? What if you encounter poisons? If you''re not sensible on the eleventh day, you''ll follow suit!"


    Thunderbolt Barra


    After reciting a lot, Ling Qingyu took a gulp of the water passed by him overnight. Ling Qingyu sat on the bed and said, "say, why go down? Who proposed!"


    "Seventh Master said." Ye Lvhui''s first words made Ling Qingyu choke on the water.


    Stroking her back, Yelu whispered, "I want to go down too. There are many herbs below that can''t be seen elsewhere."


    After su Mu and Ying shisan died, he completely took over Ling Qingyu''s diet, followed Alan to learn and recognize a lot of medicinal herbs. The medicinal tonic for women is actually better than Su mu, but after arriving here, many medicinal herbs that used to be everywhere can''t be found. Ling Qingyu''s body has been seriously weakened because it hasn''t been well nourished after miscarriage. He had an idea in his heart for a long time. He was looking for it when he was in Dawangling mountain. Now there is a person who can''t go down, In fact, Yan Qi didn''t need to mention the place where the original form was completely preserved. He was moved.


    "Soul..." Ling Qingyu sighed.


    "I know, I know my life is important, so I called eleven and nine brothers, thirteen brothers. The four of us are together, and that place is not difficult for us." Night soul hugged her from behind and whispered, "I won''t let myself, I won''t let them have an accident, master, I won''t make you sad."


    So there was no sound


    Ling Qingyu''s hand covered the back of his hand. Her broad chest, strong arms, and this pair of thick and warm palms have supported her for the past few years. Without him, she''s afraid she can''t last that long.


    "Soul son," Ling Qingyu turned back and gently kissed his lips. "Next time, tell me."


    "Well, there is not enough time today, and we want to go down again tomorrow."


    "No! Absolutely no! You hear me? Today''s harvest is enough. What if someone knows? It''s against the law!"


    After a moment of silence, Yelu kissed her lips, which were bright red because of anger, and whispered, "well, we''ll come secretly after eating."


    "Soul!"

 Chapter 739

    The sunrise in Huomai village is famous and beautiful. Most of the reasons why they came here are also for the sunrise. Before dawn, the flower with alarm clock woke everyone up early and climbed to the best viewing place.


    When I arrived at the place, I saw that the East was covered with thick dark clouds, and the glow could only show a trace. Under the gradually brightening light, the faint clouds and smoke were winding, beautiful, but not as thrilling as the sunrise.


    After waiting for half an hour, there was still no movement. Hua Dong was very depressed. Holding the camera in his hand, he felt a little sour and wanted to give up going down the mountain.


    "Wait a minute." Yang Zhao said aloud.


    "The clouds are so thick that I''m afraid I can''t see them." He pulled his coat at Hua Dong and said.


    "Wait a minute." Yang Zhao smiled.


    Ling Qingyu turned back and was facing Yang Zhao. Looking at the warm smile in her eyes, she felt warm in her heart and took him by the hand and said, "well, let''s wait."


    Hearing her say, Tao Zhuo and others who were ready to go strolled back.


    After standing still in the cold wind for more than ten minutes, I saw the clouds that seemed to dye the world black and burst into a white light. It seemed that it was just a moment. A round of red sun spurted out in the East. The brilliant sun swept the haze just now, and the mountains and peaks competed. In the colorful glow, they were charming, and thick fog rolled out in various forms, bravely upward, and the clouds were flourishing.


    Breathtaking beauty.


    Yang Zhao pulled Ling Qingyu into his arms and watched the rising sun rise abruptly. Kissing her in the sun became a silhouette.


    After breakfast, the dark clouds completely retreated, the sun was shining, and the spring was bright. After leaving Huomai village, the team drove out of the mountain and headed for Luoping.


    It is the south of colorful clouds, and the land is covered with gold.


    To rush to Luoping at the peak of flowering, he Li chose to detour back to Baise Expressway and turn from Shantou Kunming Expressway to Jiangzhao highway.


    Huadong originally proposed to take the national highway instead of the expressway. This section is full of mountains. After spring, the peach azaleas on the mountains have opened early. The scenery of taking the national highway is very beautiful.


    However, when I called to book a hotel, I was told that it was the peak season. If I don''t arrive today, I''m afraid I won''t have a room tomorrow.


    To arrive on the same day, it is impossible to take the national road. It takes no less time to travel from Huomai village to Baise. If you take the national road from Baise to Luoping, according to the habits of women, you can''t arrive in ten hours.


    The plan was very good, but on the winding mountain road in xiahuomai village, the dark clouds were blown over again, and the rain in the mountains fell as soon as it said, and the speed naturally slowed down.


    After calculating the time, I was in a hurry. I didn''t want Ling Qingyu and Ling Ma to be too tired. He Li asked for the phone number of the hotel and paid the money directly to the hotel. Even if the person didn''t arrive, the money paid to book the room, and then according to the woman''s mind, I took the national highway.


    From the west of Guangxi to the east of Yunnan, the national highway runs through the mountains, with many slopes and bends, many of which are 180 degree turns, with mountain walls on one side and cliffs on the other.


    Stop and go all the way. When you encounter a place with good scenery and a place to park, you will stop and stand by the roadside to see the scenery like a fairyland surrounded by clouds, and take photos at the same time.


    When the car goes to the top of the mountain, there is a special observation platform beside it. Park the car well, and everyone will go to the observation platform to see the scenery with laughter.


    The altitude here is already very high, and the mountains are overlapping below, and the clouds seem to float under their feet. Tao Zhuo''s hearts are furious. Because the road is dangerous and difficult to walk, Su Mu drove the MPV, and Zhao Yinfeng drove the car for them again. They were either watching the scenery or sleeping in the car. Now they are in good spirits, so they pulled everyone to take funny photos, and there was laughter on the observation platform.


    Ye Xi leaned against the railing of the observation platform with his arms in his arms and looked at the road winding around the mountains. The white lines of the road looked like white ribbons wrapped around the green mountains from the top of the mountain.


    It''s only a few hours, up to a day, but before that millennium, it was a virgin forest with rare human traces. The trees were tall enough to block out the sun, and the plants were so lush that there was no place to go. It was humid and hot, and there were many poisons. There were many places, even the local people in southern Xinjiang dared not step into.


    When he crossed the southern Xinjiang, the tenthousand Luocha troops he brought in were all the troops he had trusted most for many years. In half a year, they crossed thousands of miles in this vast jungle, picked countless stockaded villages, and recovered countless stockaded villages. Only half of the tenthousand brothers finally went out, and one third of them lost their fighting ability.


    He didn''t want to recall the hardships. Now when he saw the place where they spent so much money to cross, a highway could connect them, and he couldn''t help feeling unspeakable in his heart.


    Speaking of it, the way to attack Dali in a bleak way later may be the best. Both grace and authority, killing and winning over coexisted. At that time, there were many Dali people in southern Xinjiang, and there were also contradictions among the stockaded villages. It was possible that the two adjacent stockaded villages with blood relatives were mortal enemies.


    He also did something to win over and provoke, otherwise half of the stockade would not be under the banner, but it was not as smooth and easy as bleak.


    However, ye Xi looked at the mountains and smiled faintly. Even if he knew clearly, he couldn''t do what Xiao se could do.


    Xiao se took the princess of the small clan who climbed into his bed as his concubine, and he killed the flowers in the stronghold who intended to seduce him on the spot.


    auzw. That stockade is one of the best stockaded villages in southern Xinjiang. The stockaded leader commanded more than 30 stockaded villages around him with 10000 troops. Originally, the two sides had negotiated cooperation. However, after the celebration dinner of the cooperation, the 17-year-old beautiful daughter of the stockaded leader stripped off and lay on his bed. Www. 68mn.


    He killed her on the spot.


    Because it was a kind negotiation, he didn''t bring many people in. When he was besieged by the furious stronghold leader, his men fell beside him one by one. Finally, when he rushed out, there were only more than ten people left of the hundred people he brought in.


    Then he slaughtered the stockade.


    I remember when I finally arrived at the sacrifice room in the stockade, the old witch who looked like old bark looked at him with malice in his eyes and said, you ignore the person who is sincere to you, you have committed such a heinous crime, God has eyes, you will not get what you want in your life, your flesh and blood will be cut off in pieces, panting and dying in the sea of blood


    Before the old witch finished speaking, she was stabbed to death by yexue, and then told him not to care. It was they who killed themselves. They had given kindness, but the other party failed to live up to this kindness. In that case, the end was for themselves.


    Ye Xi remembered that he just smiled casually at that time, and then wiped the blood on the sword.


    Retribution... You will have retribution


    He has heard such words countless times, and every family that was exterminated by him would scream this sentence.


    How much blood he had on his hands was accompanied by how many curses.


    But he didn''t care. At that time, he even wanted to die. Listening to the old witch''s words, he just thought with a faint smile in his heart, it''s good that since my sister won''t love me all her life, the worse I die, the better. My sister''s heart is soft, and maybe she will remember me.


    So he killed into the jungle regardless, with the heart of death.


    When he was in the hundred flowers palace, the poisonous women stunned him and gave him a strong aphrodisiac. When he woke up, they had stripped him naked. Fortunately, in order to please the palace master, those women just sat around and didn''t come forward.


    When the palace master came in and looked at the gem on his chest with her squinting expression, his anger reached the extreme, exceeding his limit and breaking through their prohibition regardless of the loss of his body.


    It was the fiercest game he had ever played.


    Poison, fog, poison, they used all means to stop him, he killed all the women in the hundred flowers palace, leaving none.


    Even the five-year-old daughter of the palace master didn''t stay.


    At last, when he fell to the ground with all his strength, there was no good meat on his body, which was eroded into cyan black by various poisons. His eyes could not see clearly, and he could only feel the cool water flowing through the place where he fell.


    He thought he would die like this. His injury at that time was really enough for him to die several times. Then at that time, he saw Yan San and Yan Qi.


    Later, when he went to the hall of eternal life, he realized that although the spirit was asleep, once she was in danger or had a tight mind, she would still involuntarily pass by her side. Although it was not long, it was only for a while, and he could not even tell whether she really went or dreamed


    But Yan San and Yan Qi came at that time, and they asked him to get up.


    Yan San said: what will she do if you die here? Ye Xi is Ling Qingyu''s knife. Now the world is uncertain, and there are dangers everywhere. Is your knife so folded in the depths of the dense forest?


    Yan Qi said with a faint smile: moreover, even if she is dead, she can''t even find your corpse, and you can''t come to the hall of eternal life.


    He woke up and was frightened by those two words. He struggled out of the hundred flowers palace and found Ye Xue and others who had been wandering outside but couldn''t get in. He grabbed Ye Xue''s cloak and put it on before he went to eat the antidote brought by Ye Xue.


    A narrow escape


    But he didn''t want her to know these things. He asked Ye Xi for these things. There was no need for her to sympathize with him because of such things


    "11 ~" Ling Qingyu stood at the top of the observation platform, waved his hand at Ye Shiyi and shouted, asking him to go up and take photos together.


    Looking at her bright smile, ye Xi''s face also bloomed with a smile warmer than that in spring. With his hand on the railing, he jumped up the platform, hugged her waist and kissed her lips tightly.


    Old witch, in fact, you''re wrong. What ye Xi wants most is always there, because her sister never stopped loving me.


    In the past, she loved me like her own child. Now, it''s because I''m her man


    I, ye Xi, am Ling Qingyu''s man


    Bleak, do you regret it?

 Chapter 740

    It was evening when we arrived in Xingyi. Tao Zhuo took a car all day. The people who took the car were more tired than those who drove. When they entered the hotel villa one by one, they all fell down. No matter how beautiful the scenery outside is and how delicious the snacks are, don''t go out. Save your strength to see rape flowers tomorrow.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t want to move, but he always felt that ye Xi was very strange today. After returning to the room after dinner, he asked Yan San, "do you feel that ye Xi was, uh, always a little strange today?"


    "I remember night spirit said that he once led people to fight in this area." Yan San took out her laundry and prepared it for her, saying, "maybe he remembered something?"


    "Do you know anything?" Ling Qingyu hands a meal, turned his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Yan San chuckled, took off her coat with her hand, and said with a smile, "I don''t remember very well. At that time, in the hall of eternal life, the soul occasionally woke up and went out, but it won''t be too long. Every time, I can only see you and help you. Well, for example, killing tigers, but once, Yan Qi and I were attracted to Ye Xi at the same time."


    The voice paused, looking at Ling Qingyu''s bright and curious eyes, Yan San smiled and said, "eleven won''t want you to know."


    "Say it, say it!" Ling Qingyu hugged him around the waist and said coquettishly.


    Turning around and holding her to sit on the bed, Yan San took off his Pullover thin sweater for her. Yan San said, "it was a small village in the dense forest, with more than a dozen stilts. At that time, Xi was lying in the stream, his body was blue and black, and there was only one breath left, and even his soul was half overflowing. Therefore, he could also see us. Yan Qi and I asked him to go back. Although he was seriously injured at that time, he had not yet reached the place of death."


    "Is it Baihua palace?" Ling Qingyu took off his clothes, his face slightly dignified, and asked.


    "It looks like that," Yan San nodded. "He went back obediently and walked out of the village with his last breath."


    "Why don''t you want me to know this?" Ling Qingyu murmured to himself that when he came back from southern Xinjiang, his scars and the poison of Baihua palace had not been completely eliminated. According to those injuries, Alan had deduced to her how dangerous the battle he had experienced.


    "Because..." Yan San couldn''t help laughing and said, "at that time, the village was full of women''s bodies, many of which were naked, and at that time, they were also naked..."


    So... Is he shy? Ling Qingyu sighed and laughed again. The child


    "He is afraid that you will misunderstand him and dislike him." looking at Ling Qingyu''s expression, Yan San said kindly, "he is afraid that you don''t want him for this."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, looked at him for a while and said, "how do you know?" Ye Xi was not like that when you died.


    "I said, even if I die, my soul will not leave you." Yan San said with a smile, "although the time is very short, and I have to go back to sleep for a period of time when I go to your side once, but I have been looking at you, Qingyu. Although I don''t know the details, I have been looking at you..."


    Looking at you so hard and sad, even the spirit can''t stand the pain


    Tightly hugged the man in front of him and gently called Yan San. Ling Qingyu''s eyes were wet unconsciously.


    It was not far from Xingyi to Luoping, so there was not much rush. It was not until ten o''clock in the morning that people gathered and began to set out.


    auzw. com


    After entering Yunnan, large rape flowers appeared in the field of vision, and the golden colors rushed over like a blanket, causing the women on the bus to scream one after another.


    He Li slowed down the speed, stopped the car when he met a place with open scenery, and let the party have fun and take photos. At noon, he casually found a good looking farmhouse on the roadside and ate.


    Continue to drive to Niujie in the afternoon. It is said that it is one of the most beautiful scenic spots of rape flowers in Luoping.


    It is already three o''clock in the afternoon when we arrive at Niujie. The sky is high and the clouds are light, and the sun is just right. The Niujie scenic spot is located beside the highway, which is the best season for rape flowers. Cars are parked on the roadside, buses are lined up in a long string, and tourists carrying long guns and barrels are crowded on the roadside.


    The car is full, and they have too many cars. He Li can only drive over a little. He Li finds an open space to park the car, and the group goes back.


    Look at those buses. There should be a large tour group. Hundreds of people crowded on the roadside, and the roadside fence couldn''t squeeze in. You can see the magnificent circles of screw like rape fields below, but you can''t take photos.


    It''s all about heads


    Yan San pulled Ling Qingyu over the railing, directly carried people on his back and swept up the nearby hill. Yelu did the same thing and carried Ling Ma up. Tao Zhuo took Zhou Ziqing and asked Zhao Yinfeng to help him climb up.


    It takes some physical strength to go up the mountain. They occupy the best position when they go up first, and it will be later for those tourists who see them wake up later.


    Looking down from the top, the rape fields below have painted brilliant 8-shaped shapes on the earth. The colors are more exciting than Van Gogh''s sunflowers, and the beauty of the scenery is fascinating.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t take photos, but looked at the scene almost greedily. It was so golden and vibrant, as if even her heart was beating violently.


    As if infected by that vitality, the men also let go. Zhao Yinfeng, Meng Suyan and seven others were taken by Tao Zhuo these days to learn a lot of skills about how to pose when taking photos. As soon as Tao Zhuo shouted, they also played, posing in various strange patterns, making the people next to them laugh, and even Yang Zhao didn''t feel a smile.


    Yan Qi and ye Shi''an Sumu both have waist length hair. Sumu is OK. Foreigners can accept what they look like, but Yan Qi and ye Shi''an''s long hair is really attractive. Moreover, these two people are so outstanding that they usually wear hats or hooded coats to hide their hair and face when they come out.


    Now I can play, so I take off my hat. It''s windy on the top of the mountain, and the wind blows, and the long hair floats up. Coupled with the unparalleled face, it immediately caused a burst of exclamation from the people around and below, and all kinds of camera sounds rang out.


    Ye Xi and Yan Qi reacted quickly, and their bodies flashed. One hid behind Zhao Yinfeng and the other behind Ye soul, and sold them.


    Zhao Yinfeng quit immediately. My portrait right is also my right!


    And ye Xi made a circle on the hill.


    There are more photos below.


    There are so many people, ye Xi and Yan Qi can''t break someone else''s camera again. Fortunately, they flash fast. Thinking they haven''t taken a clear picture, they shrink Ling Qingyu''s hoods and sunglasses behind them.

 Chapter 741

    Most tourists are tour groups, and the stay time is not long. After the big tour group left, the mountain road was much empty. The group went down to the observation deck, took some photos at the best position, and left Niujie.


    On the road leading to Luoping County, there are patches of rape flowers on both sides. In a highland, you can see the flower fields like the ocean below. He Li stopped the car. There are no tourists here, but the scenery is not worse than that scenic spot.


    In the distance, there are hills like steamed buns standing in the flower field. The peach blossoms of several trees near are just beautiful. Occasionally, birds pass by, leaving a residual shadow under the blue sky and white clouds.


    Ling Qingyu sat on the hillside beside the road, leaned against Yang Zhao''s chest, and laughed as Yan Sancheng Jia was dragged down by those people to shoot his strange posture.


    Sitting in the back, I couldn''t help but pull Yang Zhaohe, and ye soul, who had been standing behind, also joined in.


    Various postures of thousand handed Guanyin (Ling Qingyu is in the front, and the men are arranged in the back according to their height).


    Dance style, various combinations of movements, such as standing on one foot, with the other foot close to each other, making a closed style.


    Funny, heart to heart, flower arrangement (pick rape flowers and peach flowers from the field and insert them on your head, all of them)


    After various forms emerged one after another, Zhao Yinfeng held Ling Qingyu and put her on his neck.


    Meng Su said for half a day, "it''s too high for the camera to enter!"


    "Step back, step back! Get away!" Zhao Yinfeng held Ling Qingyu in one hand and commanded Meng Su in the other.


    "Hurry up! Don''t fall!" Looking at Ling Qingyu''s shaky appearance, the others shouted.


    Zhao Yinfeng took the lead, and the men in the group photo behind also let go of their imagination. The only serious thing is Ying Jiu, with a rape wreath on his head and Ling Qingyu hugging and kissing.


    When the twilight came to the west, everyone waited to have a good time, quietly watching the sunset sprinkle a layer of bright color on the whole flower field, and that kind of beauty went directly into the depths of their hearts.


    Yang Zhao tightly hugged Ling Qingyu''s waist and breathed a long, thin breath. He had not seen the beautiful scenery before. When he was at Yanmen pass, he often watched the sunset on the long river of solitary eagles in the desert. But at that time, when he looked at those places, his first reaction was how to March, how to arrange the formation, and what position he was in in strategy and tactics. He really began to know the shock of the beauty of nature and the joy of being in that beautiful scenery, It started with her.


    Just like now, every scenery, just because she is in it, is so beautiful that he moves.


    As the dusk deepened, the party rushed to Luoping, close to the county seat. Seeing a large restaurant nearby and a lot of cars parked in front of the door, they simply stopped to eat first.


    Entering the lobby, it was very lively. The big tour group that I met in Niujie just now also ate here, and occupied all the tables in the lobby. Needless to say, the boxes inside were all their people.


    He Li looked, turned around and looked at Ling Qingyu with an inquiry. With so many people, why not change places?


    auzw. Ling Qingyu turned around and was ready to walk back. Www. 68mn.


    "Hey, it''s the male gods! Come on! Let''s eat together!" The two tables sitting at the door saw them, and several middle-aged women shouted.


    "Yes! Guys, there''s no place to eat, right? Now it''s full everywhere. Come on, let''s eat together!" Several young people on the next table had been drinking too much. One of them, flushed, stretched out his hand and pulled Yan Qi''s hand, who turned around behind Ling Qingyu, and shouted, "have a drink with your brothers, sister!"


    Yan Qi''s face changed, and a fierce killing intention flashed in his eyes. He turned his hand over and pointed his finger on the man''s wrist.


    The young man shouted out, covered his wrists and shouted. Several young people next to him took beer bottles and smashed them on the table, shouting, "what? Want to fight? Give you a face, don''t you?"


    Several tables of people around looked over, and they all came out together. The wine was also a little drunk. The young people of the other tables also rushed up one after another, and dozens of people gathered at the door at once.


    When there were more people, the young man became more arrogant and said with a grim smile, "chick, I just like you. I''ll have a drink with us wisely, or hum..."


    "How about you?" Ling Qingyu turned around, casually picked up a glass of beer on the table of the middle-aged woman beside him, raised his hand and splashed it over, saying coldly, "do you dare to flirt with my man?"


    The wine splashed on the young man''s face. The young man was stunned. Just about to make a sound, Yan Qi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly appeared in front of him. Those eyes were slightly lifted, with a bright smile, which made him stunned directly. For a moment, his eyes began to turn over. He didn''t come to his senses until he was smashed to the ground with a bang. Even the pain was so late that half a minute.


    After throwing the young man on his back to the ground, Yan Qi twisted the wrist of the young man who screamed the most fiercely next to him, but with a twist, the young man twisted and shouted softly to the ground, and then put another young man on the young people behind him with one foot.


    Wriggled his wrist, Yan Qi''s pure and unparalleled face with a smile, coldly said: "want to fight? Huh?"


    "Fight? Good! Who wants to fight? Master Zhao, I really want to relax!" Zhao Yinfeng, who was originally behind, grabbed a chair by the door and knocked on the door railing. He grabbed one chair leg and threw the other one to Meng su. He shouted with high eyebrows.


    Yan San pulled Ling Qingyu out of the hotel first, and the empty position shadow thirteen shadow nine night spirit three went up.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s night spirit shadow nine Meng Su''s four people were already tall, and kept that board inch head. The four people (two people still holding guys in their hands) stood at the door, full of anger, and the pressure like a raging wave forced the young people to step back three steps.


    "Misunderstanding! The young man is drunk!" Several leaders ran out of the innermost box and shouted loudly, dragging the people on their side behind.


    "What are you afraid of? So many of us are afraid of them!" Shouted a young man who followed behind and didn''t see the specific situation in front.


    The people at the tables inside also began to coax, and the lobby was suddenly called into a ball.


    "Stop it, I''m sorry, everyone. Let''s go, let''s go!" The two leaders stopped the young men, and the other two were ready to push Yan Qi and ask them to go quickly. How can we say that there are many people here, and there are two or three hundred young men. If there is a fight, I really don''t know the consequences.


    "Get out of the way, where they can leave like this. Why do you have to leave something!" The young man behind shouted.


    "Oh, do you want to leave something! Do you want to leave your feet or hands?" Meng Su laughed.

 Chapter 742

    He Li took out his wallet, took out a pile of money from it, and said to the bewildered waiter standing on the other side, "we''ll pay for the broken things."


    Put the money on the table, he Li also twisted his wrist, and a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, saying, "it''s true that some days I haven''t done anything, come on, let''s be happy!"


    "Don''t bother!" Yan Qi looked back angrily, and it was clear that Lao Tzu was the man Qingyu was flirting with, okay! What are you doing so excited!


    "Oh, Xiao Qi, don''t take this kind of good thing alone. Let''s have fun." Zhao Yinfeng''s chair leg knocked on his palm, and his deep eyes were full of laughter, but they were as sharp and cold as a blade.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s voice did not fall, and the night soul shadow nine around him had swept past, and Yan Qi and Yan Qi walked through the young people who hugged the front and shouted the most fiercely like wearing flowers and brushing willows.


    With the sound of ah, ah, ah, oh, the person who screamed with his hands and feet on the ground.


    He punched and hugged the stomach of the last young man in the group in front. Yelu grabbed his collar, wiped his hand on him, and then threw him away. He slowly walked to the door and said to the dissatisfied Zhao Yin: "the master is hungry." With that, he walked past him.


    Ying Jiu also clapped his hands and walked out with Yan Qi.


    "Shit! At least leave a few for us to have fun!" Zhao Yinfeng threw the chair leg and shouted after him.


    He Li shishiran took the money back (since the tables and chairs weren''t broken, the most was that those people knocked over the table when they fell to the ground, which naturally didn''t belong to them). He smiled at the stunned leaders and waiters and said, "come out and play. Take it easy. It''s not many people who fight, young people."


    Waving his hand, he walked out with Meng Su smiling.


    There was no other sound in the hall except for the pain of the people on the ground. The people at the back tables who had just shouted looked at the more than 30 people who seemed to fall to the ground in a moment. Their eyes were straight and they were directly stupid.


    An old man chewed slowly and swallowed the meat in his mouth. He stood up unsteadily and walked to the young people who screamed constantly. He connected the dislocated joints for them with a smile and said with a smile, "if you drink too much, you like to make trouble, don''t you? You''re so brave and ruthless, right? Well, you''ve kicked the iron plate? You should be glad that they didn''t hit hard. Otherwise, it''s you who left one leg and hand."


    "Master, can you gloat like this?" The young man who followed the old man to help whispered.


    "Cut, I''m kind enough to give them some experience of the elderly. In the future, we should understand who can provoke and who can''t provoke. They deserve it!"


    The hotel booked is the best hotel in Luoping. It is the peak season. The hotel rooms are very tight. Although he Li has paid, he Li still didn''t get the reserved standard room, so he simply changed all the executive suites and villa suites. They are not short of money, as long as they are comfortable.


    The hotel is very beautiful, and the restaurant looks very beautiful, but Ling Qingyu is very upset that he hasn''t got so many rooms booked after paying the money. He is angry and doesn''t eat in the hotel. Looking at the map, Luoping County is very small, only a few blocks, so he just walks out.


    In the busiest street, there are all kinds of shops on both sides. The tables and chairs of some restaurants are placed on the sidewalk. People choose one, fight with two tables, and order a large table of local specialties. Ling Qingyu ordered a box of wine and sat down on the street to eat.


    auzw. Seeing Yang Zhao''s puzzled eyes, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s rare to be happy today. We don''t have to rush here. Tomorrow, we''ll get some bicycles. Let''s ride bicycles. The scenic spots here are not far away. We don''t worry about playing." Yang Zhao doesn''t drink it often, but Ling Qingyu knows that Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng like to drink it. They are in the North all year round and in the army. Wine can not only warm their bodies but also relax their spirit. Moreover, looking at the way they are excited about fighting just now, it''s time to let them relax.


    After being here for so long, their nerves have been tight, just like Yan San, Yang Zhao or Yan Qi. In fact, the spirit body also went back to see her. Although the time was short, although she only felt it occasionally, they were more or less aware of the suffering behind her. Listening to ye soul and ye 11yi, it was more... So they desperately adapted to this side and have come back, Having arrived at such a peaceful world, she really doesn''t want them to be so nervous anymore.


    That''s why she decided to take a trip to Yunnan before going to Europe. There are so many beautiful places in the world that she can''t take them all the way there. This time, let''s start here.


    Luo Ping''s rape flowers can shock people''s lives. She loves them and knows that they have only one her in their hearts. However, she doesn''t want their lives to revolve around her, see more and more beautiful things, find what they like to do, and live a full life.


    She hopes that all of them can live happily and fully in this life.


    Fortunately, Luo Ping''s flower field didn''t disappoint her. Seeing that the men finally began to relax, her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Hearing Ling Qingyu say so, Yang Zhao and he Li both poured a cup. They are not good at wine, but wine is something that can help fun. It''s also a pleasure to drink a little when you''re relaxed and happy.


    The wind was a little cool at night, but the coolness was ignored when hot pot and wine were served. After a few drinks, the table became lively.


    "Yang Zhao, do you still remember the battle of the Spring Festival?" Feeling that the glass was too small and the degree of beer was too low, Zhao Yinfeng directly took the bottle and drank it. Yang Zhao, who also took the bottle, touched the mouth of the bottle and asked.


    Yang Zhao nodded. How could he not remember that battle? The young son of old general Yang didn''t listen to his advice and sent troops without permission. As a result, the whole army was buried in the ambush of the Liao army. Although he defended the granary and made great achievements, since then, old general Yang regarded him as a passer-by and no longer taught him anything.


    "That time, it was my first time on the battlefield. I was not afraid of your jokes. I was so scared that I almost peed my pants and was beaten by my father. At that time, I heard your name for the first time." Zhao Yinfeng drained the beer in one gulp, Wipe your mouth: "My father said that Yang Zhao, the adopted son of the Yang family, was only three years older than you, but look at him, he brought so many people to defend the granary and keep Yang Zhongfu''s future. I was not convinced at that time. Being three years older is also great! I fought hard to catch up with you. At the end of the year, I finally made a little contribution, and before I had time to be complacent, you guys fought that war, which discouraged me for three months!"


    Yang Zhao smiled briefly, opened a new bottle of beer for him, and said with a smile, "no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be more handsome than you are seventeen."


    "That''s!" Zhao Yinfeng smiled proudly, and then darkened his face and said, "in fact, it should also be your first skill. It''s unreasonable for me to fight hundreds of thousands of people in the Zhao family army, but..."


    But at that time, Yang Zhao and others had just returned, and Yanmen pass was in ruins at that time. The morale of the army was lax, the equipment was dilapidated, and the number of people could not match that of the Liao army.


    "War? Brother Zhao, you are seventeen years old. Wasn''t that fifteen years ago? When did you fight such a big war fifteen years ago?" Tao Zhuo, who was asking Yan qiyingjiu and others how to fight, asked after drinking a little dizzy under the spell.


    "He dreams." He Li pulled Tao Zhuo and laughed.


    When Tao Zhuo and he Li started talking about other things, Yang Zhao withdrew his eyes from the inspection tour and said with a smile, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. Even if I were here, I wouldn''t beat Liao as fast as you."


    No matter he Li or Zhao Yinfeng, the latter battles were all very beautiful.


    Zhao Yinfeng smiled proudly and stopped talking. He touched the mouth of the bottle with him again, tacitly.

 Chapter 743

    Having had enough to eat and drink, the party walked back like a stroll and went shopping by the way.


    During the rape flower festival, the streets are full of tourists, and there are many shops selling special products. Everyone''s interests are different. Yan San sidewalk spreads out and plays separately. Just go back to the hotel by yourself, and then go to see the cloth clothes with Yan Qiying 13, and let Ying Jiu walk slowly with Ling Qingyu.


    Holding the hand with warmth and a faint sense of humidity, Ling Qingyu looked at Yingjiu''s nervous appearance and didn''t feel sad. She took out her mobile phone and transferred out the picture of Yingjiu, who specifically asked yingshisan to come over, with a rape wreath kissing her on the board inch, and showed it to him.


    Shadow nine''s face turned red, his eyes slipped aside, but his hands held her hands tighter.


    The two of them walked down the street. From time to time, they looked at the goods on both sides. When they smelled the smell of fried tofu, Ling Qingyu stopped and looked at the tofu. Her mouth watered a little.


    Shadow nine hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I''ve just had dinner. I''m afraid I''ll be a little tired of eating this again."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s good for your health if you don''t get fat after eating." The boss smiled at the two people while wrapping the tourists with fresh tofu. Seeing that they were holding hands, he said with a smile, "aunt, I''m so lucky to have such a big son at such a young age."


    Lingqingyu''s face suddenly froze, and Ying Jiu said, "don''t talk nonsense, this is my wife!"


    His face was crimson, his wife''s words also took a tremor, and his young face was full of anger. After that, he hurried to look at the woman beside him, making the tourists around him laugh.


    The boss wrapped a few pieces of tofu and said with a kind smile, "I said wrong. I''m sorry. Come on, I''ll treat you to this. I wish you happiness and love for a long time ~"


    Ying Jiu''s face became redder. After glancing at Ling Qingyu, she casually took money out of her pocket, but didn''t see much. She put it on the table, took the bag of tofu and took Ling Qingyu away.


    "Hey, hey, boy, there''s too much money." The boss looked at it and shouted.


    "With your kind words, I''ll invite you." Shadow nine turned back and said loudly.


    The tourists around laughed with kindness again, and some people called daozao and Guizi happy for a hundred years.


    Ying Jiu''s mouth turned up, and her face turned red. She pulled Ling Qingyu to take a few steps to avoid those noisy tourists.


    Ling Qingyu motioned him to release his hand, took the tofu bag from his hand, twisted a piece out and put it in his mouth, then ate one by himself, squinted at his rosy cheeks and bright eyes, and said, "well, for a long time, happy love ~"


    Ying Jiu swallowed the hot tofu in one bite


    "Slow down! It''s so hot!" Lingqingyu hurried.


    Shadow nine held her hand again. With the other hand, she took the bag of tofu, shook her head to indicate that she was ok, smiled and squinted, holding the tofu bag so that she could reach over and eat it at any time.


    There were many tourists and pedestrians on the street. In the crowd, Ying Jiu simply hugged her in his arms with one hand and protected her with his own body. With one hand, he raised the tofu higher, afraid of splashing the soup inside others.


    Ling Qingyu quickly ate the tofu piece by piece, threw the paper bag in the garbage can, took out a paper towel and wiped his hands, and then let him hold his waist.


    They walked slowly together.


    Yang Zhaohe and he Li found a bicycle rental car shop. After booking the car, they went out and met Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng, who were separated from Tao Zhuo and them. It was still early to see the weather. After returning to the hotel, they asked for a table outside the bar near the lake under the hotel, sat down, ordered some beer, and talked while drinking.


    "Yang Zhao, in those days, my father actually mentioned to Yang Zhongfu that he would give you the first reward." Zhao Yinfeng took a sip of wine, put a pair of long legs on the chair and said, "but Yang Zhongfu refused. He said that you are too young to bear such a big favor."


    "General Yang is not wrong." Yang Zhao said faintly.


    "Don''t you feel wronged? Yang Zhongfu has been suppressing you behind, but you were implicated by him and almost lost your life." Zhao Yinfeng winked and asked.


    Yang Zhao smiled deeply and said, "I also want to thank him for implicating me." How could I have met her if I hadn''t been exiled to Quanzhou


    "Yang Zhao, if you hadn''t been implicated and didn''t go to Quanzhou, what would you think?" Zhao Yinfeng looked at the stars and asked.


    "In the Baigou war, the military power of the Yang family has been divided by your Zhao family. Even if I am not involved, it is also the Yang family. Do you think your Zhao family can accommodate me?" Yang Zhao thought for a moment and then said, "well, it''s also possible not to move me or promote me, so he took the idea soldier of Yanmen pass and stayed there as a sixth grade captain until your Zhao family got into trouble."


    Either they killed them or the rebels died in the end. In short, the outcome will not be good there.


    "Hey, don''t say anything about your Zhao family. It''s none of my business." Zhao Yinfeng shouted, "I am also the victim! I have also been killed by the old man and Zhao Mingliang. I don''t know how many times!"


    Several people laughed, and he Li said, "you''re terrible. You didn''t get killed. It''s really a disaster for thousands of years."


    "You don''t know that there are many dirty things in those big families. After my mother died, I didn''t dare to eat the food sent by my first mother. If my father hadn''t picked me up to the barracks, I would have died early." Zhao Yinfeng took a sip of wine and said, "by the way, that time, that time, you know, I said, is it your hands and feet that made me unable to find any clues about my baby?"


    auzw. com


    Yang Zhao smiled and said nothing, but touched the mouth of the bottle with He Li.


    "What if you found her then?" He Li took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "welcome her to be a concubine? I tell you, it''s Qingyu who wants to run away. Speaking of this, what happened on the mountain?"


    Zhao Yinfeng''s face suddenly blushed, and he stopped talking about this topic coyly. Can you say that? It can be said that my baby dried me up with two sweet potatoes


    "Hey..." sighed, and Zhao Yin said, "to be honest, I can only lead soldiers to fight. I haven''t done anything else in my last life. I don''t know what I can do here. I can''t gamble every day."


    He Li laughed and said, "is that why you are so sad these days?"


    Zhao Yinfeng glanced at him obliquely and said, "don''t you worry?"


    "Me?" He Li leaned against the back of the chair and said with a smile, "I don''t care. I can''t do anything else. I also have a lot of strength. Well, now the car can drive. It''s a big deal. I can drive a taxi, and I can also feed my wife."


    Meng Su burst out laughing and said, "well, I can do this, too." He looked at Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao put one hand on the back of the chair, looked up gracefully with the other hand, drank a sip of wine, and said faintly, "well, I''ll just drive Qingyu."


    "You are too thieves! I''m serious." Zhao Yinfeng shouted.


    "Take it easy, Zhao Yinfeng, don''t forget, you are general Zhao, marshal Zhao," He Li patted him on the back and said, "as the general said, don''t belittle yourself. Qingyu said, shopping malls are like battlefields, and hundreds of thousands of troops have led us. No matter how difficult the war is, what can''t be overcome?"


    "Yes, it''s useless to worry. Lu Yao is right. Now that we have mastered those skills and worldly sophistication, we''re afraid of losing our world?" Meng Su laughed.


    "Money, Qingyu, we just need to help her keep it." Yang Zhao looked at the two people of Hua Dongdong who entered the hotel lobby through the floor glass and said, "don''t go to the northwest. Let''s relax for these two months. Don''t you understand Qingyu''s mind? She was afraid that we were too nervous, so she came here for such a trip."


    Don''t want them to continue the kind of emotion before death, don''t want them to carry too much, this time to live for their own happiness.


    And their happiness is just her.


    What do you care so much about?


    "Otherwise, what kind of writing do I learn from Tao Zhuo?"


    "Come on!"


    When Ling Qingyu and Ying Jiu strolled back to the hotel, Yang Zhao was sitting alone outside the bar, facing the door of the hotel, and a gentle smile appeared on her face.


    Ying Jiu loosened Ling Qingyu, kissed her gently on the lip, stepped back and turned to the elevator.


    Ling Qingyu pushed the door from the lobby to the bar, and then pushed the door from the bar to the outside. Yang Zhao kept looking at her with a smile. After drinking, her face took a trace of crimson, which made her handsome face take a thrilling beauty under the starlight.


    Ling Qingyu felt that he couldn''t help it. He took his hand and said, "go quickly, go back to the room."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t help it!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Yang Zhao''s face flushed.


    "It''s urgent. I''m suffocating. If I don''t hurry up, I''ll come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Sanyan qiying13 bought a pile of cloth clothes with national characteristics produced locally. The cloth is hand woven with blue and black color, with some ancient style. There is a cloth belt around the waist. When they wear it, they really feel like Lingjia guards.


    Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su also picked a suit to wear. They even grabbed a pair of cloth shoes.


    March is the time when the mountain flowers are blooming. There are not only large golden rape flowers, but also peach and plum flowers in the fields. The sun is bright, neither hot nor cold. Walking in the fields, your breath is sweet.


    A group of people wore cloth clothes and shoes and rode on rented bicycles. Ye Xi drove a car with Ling Ma to follow. First, they went to Jinji peak, then to Jiulong waterfall and Duoyi river. One place a day, they played leisurely. They ate at the family restaurant opened by the local Buyi people. There were many people in the scenic area, so they didn''t go in. When they saw the trail, they rode in. The scenery was excellent everywhere here. When they saw the eyes closed, they stopped, went crazy on the grass, and took pictures for a picnic, Being chased and stared by bees in the sea of flowers


    After three days of shopping, the places around Luoping were almost the same, except that the tour of the Duoyi River didn''t go up. There were so many people that it took two hours to queue up.


    During this period, I also met the big tour group twice, but the group changed their clothes into coarse cloth, which was too dusty, and rode bicycles, which did not attract any attention.

 Chapter 744

    After leaving Luoping, I walked along the county road with beautiful scenery and difficult roads. After playing in Bamei for two days, I turned to Puzhehei and played slowly all the way to Yuanyang terraces.


    Yuanyang looked at the terraces and walked to Pu''er.


    Xiang Dongxi returned to Kunming from Yuanyang first. He called the people who wanted to find him to have a meeting in Kunming and made an appointment to fly directly to Xishuangbanna after the meeting. Anyway, they have many cars and their technology is much better than him. They can simply ride by rubbing the car and save themselves fatigue.


    Pu''er is the origin of Pu''er tea. Although Xiang Dongxi ran away, he has found a friend who specializes in tea business, made an appointment to enter the tea garden to see the tea making, and arranged accommodation in the stronghold of Lahu people next to the tea garden.


    The stockade is in the primeval forest, and the path into the mountain is so narrow that two cars can''t pass, and there are often boulders blocking the road.


    Night soul and shadow nine opened the way in front of him.


    It took a day to get to the stockade, but the beautiful scenery made people forget their fatigue.


    The stockade was built on a hillside near the top of the mountain, surrounded by lush virgin forests, towering ancient trees, surrounded by vines, spring flowers blooming all over the mountains, birds singing, whirling in the mist with the breeze.


    Because they came, they specially made room for their newly built house to their friends.


    The next day, he took them to the 10000 mu tea garden next to him.


    The tea garden is on the nearby mountain, and the tea trees planted on the rolling hills form a spectacular scenery. The tea garden owner has built a small manor style building in the valley at the foot of the mountain, which can make tea, taste tea and bask in the sun.


    It is the spring tea picking season. Tea picking workers are everywhere on the tea mountain. Most of the local people here are ethnic minorities. When they are happy, they begin to sing. The tea mountain is lively.


    Hua Dong and others couldn''t help but pick up the camera and run to the tea mountain. Ling Qingyu didn''t go to the tea mountain. Her lunar affair came. Moreover, she had been to many tea mountains in Fujian when she was there. She was not interested in this scenery. What she was interested in was the best Pu''er tea in China.


    Cheng Jia didn''t go up either. She and Yan San made tea with Ling Qingyu, the friend who was sitting in the tea room below and looking at things.


    Wash the cup, set the tea, wash the tea, inject water, soak, and when the tea came out, boss Guan poured four cups of tea with the method of Guan Gong''s patrol to his friend, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    The tea set is a good purple ware. Boss Guan''s action is skillful and elegant. What''s better is the fragrance of tea.


    Cheng Jia gently held the bottom of the tea bowl with two fingers, picked up the tea bowl, first gently smelled the fragrance, then took a sip, nodded and said, "good tea."


    Looking at his movements, boss Guan knew that he knew tea and said with a smile, "this is the aged Pu''er I have collected for decades, which is rare now."


    Cheng Jia nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s really good tea."


    "If boss Guan has any good goods, give them to us." Seeing Cheng Jia smiling happily, Ling Qingyu laughed and knew that he really liked it.


    "Haha," said boss Guan with a smile, "general manager Xiang has already said that I have prepared several cakes here. You can take them back later."


    "Thank you for that ~" Ling Qingyu held tea and motioned.


    auzw. After chatting casually, boss Guan was called away by his subordinates. It was the spring tea season. He had a lot to do. If he hadn''t been for the face of things, he wouldn''t have been willing to accompany people at this time.


    "Isn''t this tea cheap?" Yan San said and was ready to take out his wallet. He just saw in the exhibition hall over there that some tea cakes are tens of thousands. He didn''t want to be given away, so there was no need to accept this favor.


    "It''s okay, just be kind to things." Lingqingyu laughed. As soon as boss Guan said, she knew that she had paid for things. Now it seems that he really has some true feelings for flowers, so she didn''t bother with him about the money.


    Yan San smiled and shook his head, took his hand back, drank the small bowl of tea with a mouthful of cow''s drink, and said to Cheng Jia, "another cup."


    "Third Master, with your drinking method, I think you''d better buy 300 cakes of tea." Cheng Jia laughed, put down the tea bowl, poured out all the tea in the pot, and then made tea again in the order that boss Guan had just done.


    Just add some time to wash and make tea, and add some skills to the way of making tea, which makes the tea smell stronger.


    After taking a sip, Yan San said to the point, "what you made is better." Then he added, "it''s a little more delicious than boiled water."


    Cheng Jia smiled and said, "the third master doesn''t drink much tea, does he?" Not only don''t drink much tea, but also basically don''t touch wine. Really speaking, Yan San seems to have no hobbies.


    Except Ling Qingyu.


    "Trouble." Seeing Cheng Jia puzzled, Yan San rarely explained, "before, your method was very troublesome. Now it''s also troublesome. It''s not as convenient as Baishui."


    After thinking carefully, Cheng Jia nodded and said, "it''s true." To be honest, it''s the preference of literati and refined scholars who have more time. People like Yan San who always walk on the tip of a knife can''t have time to play this elegance. It''s not a matter of water in vain.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s bright eyes ready to speak, Yan San smiled and said, "your coffee or something is not enough." Too bitter!


    "His tea garden is his own?" Taking a cup of tea and sipping the fragrant tea, Cheng Jia looked at the tea garden all over the mountain and asked.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "now the national monopoly is basically non renewable resources."


    Cheng Jia nodded. With the development of science and technology, the types of materials that society needs to control are also different. In the past, tea, like salt and iron, belonged to industries with huge profits that the state must control, but now they are different.


    "Jia!" Ling Qingyu called him. Seeing that his eyes were still thoughtful, he smiled and called again.


    "I see." Cheng Jia laughed, no longer thinking about the Tao inside, leaned back on the back of the chair, basked in the sun, sipped tea, and laughed, "just enjoy!"


    After visiting the tea garden, in addition to the top-grade tea ordered from Dongxi, the party also bought tea cakes of various grades, some of which were drunk by themselves, some of which were prepared to give away. The most popular one was Ling Ma. Hearing about the various benefits of Pu''er tea to people''s health, they directly bought 200 cakes to give away.


    Ling Qingyu had to bother the tea garden to help, asking Ling Ma to write down the address, send all those tea cakes, and take so much tea... They still have a long way to go


    Although it didn''t hurt as much as before, Yan San still wouldn''t let Ling Qingyu go out and move. With Yan Qi and Yang Zhao, she was basking in the sun and drinking tea in the stockade, letting others go out to play by themselves.


    On one side of the stockade is a tea garden, on the other side of the continuous mountains are primeval forests, mountain springs and waterfalls, full of spring flowers, and the village at the foot of the mountain is also full of peach trees. At this time, the flowers are as rosy as rosy clouds.


    Night soul shadow nine Sumu leaf eleven shadow thirteen didn''t follow them to play. The five of them entered the deep mountains and forests and continued to collect medicine. After coming back in the evening to clean up the medicinal materials, Sumu would stew the medicinal diet and porridge on the stove the next morning, and let Yan San tell Ling Qingyu to eat it.


    In such three days, Ling Qingyu''s moon is almost over, and Hua Dong Tao Zhuo and others have also wandered around. The party set out again to Xishuangbanna.

 Chapter 745

    After entering Pu''er area, the weather began to be hot, and it became even hotter when entering Xishuangbanna. It was basically the temperature in summer. When everyone was in the car, they all changed their clothes and put on light and beautiful colorful thin shirts.


    For the tropical jungle, the most interesting people in the group are those who haven''t been to Hua Dong, Ling Ma, Zhou Ziqing, and, of course, Zhao Yinfeng.


    Yelu and ye Xi grew up in the tropical jungle, and other men have spent a lot of time. Moreover, the primeval forest thousands of years ago is more wild and thrilling. Therefore, although the scenery here is very beautiful, there will not be too much surprise or feeling.


    They just like Ling Qingyu, and Ling Qingyu classmates


    What Ling Qingyu wants is the overwhelming Banna cuisine on the Internet


    Xishuangbanna has been famous for a long time, and the scenic spots have long been over developed. Jinghong, the capital, is actually a city. After Jinghong first checked into the hotel, Hua Dong and Zhou Ziqing watched the strategy for a long time, and came to the conclusion that as long as they go to three places, the rest are still learning Luo Ping''s method. They can play while walking. Anyway, after driving, they might as well go directly to Ruili along the border line.


    Ling Qingyu agrees with this way of walking. There are jungles, mountains and torrents along the way. The terrain is changeable, the scenery is changeable, and there are many ethnic customs. It must be fun.


    Yang Zhao and he Li listened, winked at Ye Xi, and the three quietly stepped aside.


    If the memory is correct, this side of the border is the most active place for drug traffickers.


    This side is close to the border, and the investigation is strict. Lu Yao suggested that they don''t bring guns, take away all the guns they brought with them, and give them the knives and knives they took advantage of, and then specially practiced the gun grabbing skills. However, at that time, the route set by the women was to go around Ruili from the top high speed after Banna, but they didn''t say to go along the border!


    "Go along the border?" Lu Yao''s voice smiled and said, "that''s a good route. It''s beautiful and fun. The danger is a little, but what are you afraid of?"


    Put down the phone and looked at Mr. Ji opposite with exploration. Lu Yao received the smile and said, "Mr. Ji hasn''t made up his mind yet?"


    "As you know, although it is now severely suppressed and less arrogant than before, the armed forces should not be underestimated." Mr. Ji frowned slightly and looked at Lu Yao with a cold, expressionless face. "His domestic forces are almost cleaned up by you and can''t pose a threat to you."


    "It can''t pose a threat to me, but Mr. Ji, do you think they will let you go?" Lu Yao said faintly, "Mr. Gong was caught but released by the Macao police because there was no evidence. Brother Dong fled there. When Mr. Gong also returned, do you think they won''t hate you?"


    After a long silence, Mr. Ji sighed, "I''ve left there long ago, and I know only a limited number of things. I''ll try my best to provide it, but you should also keep your promise and not reveal it."


    "I''m Lu Yao. Mr. Ji should be very clear, shouldn''t he?" Lu Yao''s mouth turned up, showing a smile, and said, "if Mr. Ji has good goods, remember to show it to me next time."


    Mr. Ji was stunned, hesitated and asked, "do you mean...?"


    "Emeralds, gemstones and diamonds. If you have good ones, you can show them to me first." Lu Yaodao. That woman''s preferences haven''t changed at all, but those fools actually spent so much money on it... That guy''s goods are all raw stones reprocessed from Mr. Ji. If you ask Mr. Ji directly, it will be much cheaper.


    Mr. Ji said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. I''ll let you know if there are any goods." He sighed again, "Alas, it''s a pity that I wanted to give you that Jinghua miaolian." The audacious thieves were caught (they were still dizzy next to the display cabinet), but the things were missing. The surrounding area was turned into debris, and I didn''t know it was blown to pieces.


    "Well, if there is any jade in the future, don''t give it to others. I want it." Lu Yaodao.


    An hour later, Mr. Ji left and watched him go far by car. Cheng Cheng entered the room.


    auzw. Pushing a file bag in front of Cheng Cheng, Lu Yao said, "everything he knows is here, and the rest depends on you."


    Cheng Cheng picked up the file bag, looked at the information inside, nodded and said, "well, let''s leave it to us. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry?" Lu Yao held his head in his hand, and a trace of ridicule flashed across the corner of his mouth. "In that case, you can all let Dongge escape, and Mr. Gong can''t get any evidence..."


    Cheng Cheng looked a little embarrassed and said, "you know, we have many restrictions when we work abroad."


    Lu Yao glanced at the document bag and said, "this is also overseas."


    "Thank you for your help this time. Leave it alone." Cheng Cheng Yang lowered the document bag and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say who provided it."


    Lu Yao smiled faintly and said, "well, I happen to have something to go, so you can clean up the stall behind."


    Seeing Cheng Cheng nodding, Lu Yao said, "I''m going to the Yunnan border. Get me some gun certificates."


    Cheng Cheng was startled. He jumped up directly, and his voice didn''t feel loud. He said, "are you crazy? Do you want to cross the border to kill Dongge by yourself? What''s wrong with you? There are thousands of armed forces there."


    "It''s your duty to eliminate drugs. It''s none of my business. I''ll just play." Lu Yao waved his hand to calm him down and said, "just in case."


    Cheng Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, sat back in his chair and said, "you have taken over the power of Guangdong, and you can''t make all your money. Don''t touch those things you shouldn''t touch, you know?"


    "I''m not so stupid. Have you seen me touch those? Come on, don''t be wordy, get me some gun licenses. I''m in a hurry."


    "Do you want to gamble in the small casino over there? Don''t think I don''t know. You also have members over there!"


    "Do you care so much about me? It''s all overseas and not at home. Isn''t it against the law?"


    "In a word, take it easy. Two tickets will be sent to you tomorrow evening."


    "Ten."


    "You are going to fight! Ten!"


    "I''m afraid of losing it. You know, after this injury, my brain is not working well."


    "Listen to your nonsense! Six are at the top!"


    "Eight, don''t bargain for me anymore. You see, I almost got my own life in order to lead you out this time!"


    "Hey, take your life easy. Don''t lose it in Africa. Now you have money and power, but you lose your life."


    "I see. Go and do it."

 Chapter 746

    Most of the scenic spots in Xishuangbanna are artificial performances, and the park like forest is far from the original atmosphere. Fortunately, the food is cheap and delicious, and the men let go. Finally, some young people''s mentality (lingqingyu language) was restored. They had fun these days.


    On the fourth day, Hua duo went to the wild elephant park happily. Ling Qingyu, an animal like this, was not strange, so he didn''t go with her anymore. Zhao Yinfeng didn''t see it, and dragged Cheng Jia and Meng Su to play with him. Su Mu and Ying shisan took the responsibility of taking care of Ling Ma and went with them. The rest of them rested in the hotel.


    Seeing that the weather was a little cool, not as hot as the previous two days, and it was boring to sit in the hotel, Ling Qingyu called Yan Qi to visit the local farmers'' market and flower market together. As soon as they left, Yang Zhaoyan and several others also drove secretly.


    Lu Yao waited for them in a courtyard not far from the hotel.


    "Take this gun certificate. I''ll put the gun under the car for you. This is a pass. There are many checkpoints along the way. It will be faster to release it with this certificate." Lu Yao put things on the table and pushed them in front of Yan San and Yang Zhao. He said, "I''ll follow you. Don''t worry. I won''t be too close to you. If there is anything, I can call you at any time and I can deal with it."


    "Are you familiar with this side?" Yang Zhao picked up the certificate and said.


    "The original owner has an industry here, not drugs, but it involves smuggling and overseas casinos. By the way, this," Lu Yao took out a box, opened it and pushed it in front of Yang Zhao, saying, "my friend happened to have a batch of smuggled goods in his hand, which have been washed white."


    There are dozens of beautifully polished gemstones in the box, as long as they are inlaid.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Zhao took the box, glanced at Yan San, saw that he also nodded, and handed it to He Li to put it away, saying, "you follow, won''t you bring trouble?"


    Lu Yao kept staring at them. Seeing he Li put away his things, he relaxed slightly and said with a smile, "you have nothing to do with me. Even if I''m in trouble, you won''t be involved."


    Motioning He Li to spread out the map, Yang Zhao said with a smile, "we can''t wait for death. Come on, tell me, where are the fun places and which should be avoided?"


    "The first thing to pay attention to is that no stranger can get on the bus. No matter how poor and beautiful she looks, no one can get on the bus. Second, bring more tires..."


    Jinghong is a small city, with lush trees and flowers on both sides of the street. Walking by the Lancang River, the scenery is beautiful and quiet.


    The weather is hot, Yan Qi is not good to wear any Hooded Coat anymore. When in Rome, do as the Romans do, and wear a big flowered shirt. Ling Qingyu braided his long hair (ye SHISU is the same) and tied a ribbon at the end of the braid. His tall body is matched with his thin waist, hips and long legs. From the back, he is a beautiful woman with first-class body and elegant demeanor.


    Along the way, I met three groups of people.


    Holding Ling Qingyu''s hand, looking at her unable to hold a smile, Yan Qi''s peach eyes picked and picked, with a light smile and said, "no, if I wear women''s clothes next time, I can go to the women''s room with you."


    "That''s impossible. My Yan Qi is such an iron man. How can he do that!" Ling Qingyu immediately grabbed his arm, snuggled up and said, "well, if we kiss hot spots, people won''t misunderstand."


    "Pro hotspot?" Yan Qi picked at the corners of his eyes and said with a light smile.


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Well, you have to do whatever your mother asks." With a helpless sigh, Yan Qi raised her jaw, bowed his head and kissed her lips in front of the three men around who were thinking of coming forward, and kissed deeply.


    The corner of his eyes swept the stunned faces of the three men, and Ling Qingyu could see nothing else in his eyes. Only his sparkling peach eyes, with an attractive smile and deep love, were sucked by the smart and gentle kiss.


    Until I almost forgot to breathe.


    Yan Qi loosened her and looked at her with laughter. When her breath finally subsided, she grabbed her waist and walked forward.


    Just before noon, local people ate late and didn''t begin to eat lunch until 1:30. There were few people in the restaurant by the river. When they saw a shop that was highly respected on the Internet, Ling Qingyu pulled Yan Qi in.


    Turning over the menu, Ling Qingyu said, "what do you want to eat?"


    auzw. Com "what do you want to eat?" Yan Qi put her hands on her chin and looked at her leisurely. Her eyes moved from her lips along her neck to her chest. In the hot weather, Ling Qingyu only wore a short sleeve, and when she walked hot, she untied a button that Yan San had sewn on specially. The white and tender * * loomed under her collar.


    With a smile, Yan Qi pointed to the place and tilted his hand, saying, "I want to eat, only that."


    "That? Which?" Ling Qingyu looked at the menu with her eyes. After listening to him, she looked at the picture on the menu in her hand and asked.


    Didn''t hear the response, but the little girl next to her gave a sullen smile. Ling Qingyu looked up and Yan Qi''s little finger pointed to her


    "Well, this, go back to eat." After saying that calmly, Ling Qingyu quickly ordered some dishes that looked very appetizing. After the little girl left, she stared at him and said, "death is not serious!"


    "Who said, I''ve always been serious ~" Yan Qi picked a corner of her eye, threw a wink at her, and smiled, "I''m telling the truth. What I want, what I want to eat, well, what I want to be eaten, is only you."


    Ling Qingyu glared at him, then looked around, saw no one nearby, kissed his lip with his side, licked it with his tongue, and said with a light smile, "well, my Yan Qi tastes so sweet."


    Yan Qi immediately smiled and blossomed on her face. Seeing that she licked it, she retracted, stretched out her ruddy tongue and wound it around her thin lips, saying wrongfully, "not enough, not enough at all."


    His appearance was so tempting that Ling Qingyu''s heart was hot under the circulation of his eyes. No matter whether there was anyone or not, he hugged him on the waist and kissed him. The two people''s bodies were close together, blocking their sight outside.


    There aren''t many people in the restaurant. They sit in the innermost corner, where you can see the outside scenery from the window, but others can''t see it here. Only the waiter who delivers the dishes and the position of the empty table next to you can see it, and the waiter is sending the menu in. Although no one notices here, the voice in the distance and the waiter who will come at any time


    "Qingyu... Qingyu..."


    Ling Qingyu''s hand did not move, loosened his lip, and pressed the other hand on his lip.


    The waiter''s footsteps rang out, delivered a dish, and put the order list on the table at the same time. Seeing Yan Qi''s watery eyes and her rosy cheeks, she was stunned. Then her face turned red, and she left quickly.


    His uncontrollable voice was blocked in his mouth by lingqingyu. The new guest at the table next to him first heard the voice and looked at it unconsciously. Seeing that it was two lovers kissing, he smiled clearly, and thoughtfully changed to another table, giving the hidden space to the soul stirring couple in the eyes on the half face that was still fiercely kissed and exposed by the man.


    Ling Qingyu took a napkin and wiped it clean for him, so that Yan Qi, who was tired all over, leaned on himself, and said to the waiter who had just brought the dishes, "can I have a glass of white water?"


    The waiter said hello, and couldn''t help but look at Yan Qi, who leaned on Ling Qingyu as soft as a Wang of spring water. At a glance of his sparkling peach eyes, he immediately blushed and hurried away.


    Ling Qingyu looked at Yan Qi funny. Although Ye Xi was said to be more beautiful and powerful than him, when it came to seduction, no one could match Yan Qi''s appearance. It was really charming and charming.


    Men and women eat it all!


    Yan Qi raised his eyes, glanced at her, blinked, and gave her a wink. His voice was still hoarse with climactic aftertaste, and whispered, "it will only tease me every time."


    "Hmm? You don''t like it? Next time..."


    Before Ling Qingyu finished speaking, her lips were pressed by Yan Qi''s slender jade like fingers, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows all took an attractive smile and said, "who says I don''t like it, I''m happy, next time, where to go?"


    After thinking carefully, Ling Qingyu said, "well, why don''t you mention it?"


    Yan Qi leaned her head on her shoulder, held her hand, and said with a smile, "look ~"


    Ling Qingyu looked at the sugarcane stick inserted on the pineapple rice and looked at him puzzled. Seeing the smile on his face, he suddenly woke up to what he meant. Imagine the scene again, his face suddenly turned red and said with shame: "don''t mess."


    "You know ~" lips close to her ears, warm breath blowing in her ears with itching, the voice with a slight smile said low: "whatever you give, no matter what, will make me orgasm ~"


    Lingqingyu''s face didn''t feel redder.

 Chapter 747

    "The water you want." The waiter put two cups of white water on the table and a dish on the table, and then peeped at the man who seemed to lean on the woman beside him as if he had no bones. He was swept away by his watery eyes, and immediately blushed and ran away.


    "Guess what they are doing?" Yan Qi looked at the waiter with a smile and ran away in a panic. Three times, it was different waiters. With that kind of furtive and curious eyes, she chuckled and said, "I bet you, they must be guessing our relationship."


    After taking a sip of white water, the water with ice came down from his throat with a trace of coolness, diluting the dry heat in his body. Ling Qingyu coughed and said, "don''t you hungry for dinner?"


    "Hungry ~ still hungry ~" chuckled and breathed in her ear. Yan Qi reached out and picked up chopsticks before she was angry. His body was still on her, and his voice was soft: "I''m weak, I can''t eat."


    With a helpless look at him, Ling Qingyu sighed and gave him food.


    Who said he picked it up by himself? A mistake will become eternal hatred


    The dishes were delivered five times and closed three times. The waiters went to the lovers'' table around the corner one by one. When they returned to the kitchen, they gathered together and began to discuss.


    "Is it a pair of lilies?"


    "I feel like a man. I''m not sure it''s a human demon!"


    "Human demon Lily?"


    "Can''t it be like that strange family in Japanese comics?"


    "Absolutely not. That woman is definitely a woman! I said, Lily!"


    "Human demon!"


    "Why don''t you think it''s a man?"


    "Is there such a beautiful and charming man?!"


    I don''t know why I gave a 50% discount, but it''s naturally pleasant to have a discount. Besides, the food here is really delicious. Ling Qingyu happily paid the money (Yan Qi''s pocket), and was hugged by Yan Qi and left before the customers filled the door.


    That straight posture, although with a smile in the eyebrows and eyes, has a cold chill, and his voice is steady and deep, especially the decisive and powerful between his every move, which brings unparalleled male charm.


    The waiter who rushed out specially for the last look was stupid


    After seeing Yan Qi''s cat like smile on her face, Ling Qingyu asked, "what are they gambling on?"


    auzw. After thinking for a while, Yan Qi said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, even if they like me again, I won''t change." I won''t tell you that they treat me as a demon! It''s too much. I can be a human demon like this!


    In the afternoon, the weather was hotter. The two went to the farmers'' market and the flower market again. After buying a pile of fruits and flowers, Yan Qi took Ling Qingyu back to the hotel. Although they strolled so slowly, they were happy even if they didn''t talk, but in the afternoon, the weather was hotter. Yan Qi couldn''t bear Ling Qingyu''s tiredness, so he took her back to the hotel. Seeing that no one else came back, Yan Qi ate again impolitely.


    At dinner, Ling Ma received a call from her classmates, saying that she was going to hold a classmates'' meeting in Kunming. They gathered hundreds of people and asked her to go to Kunming to meet them first. There were local classmates there to entertain her. First, play in Kunming for a few days, then go to Chuxiong in Shilin, and then go to Lijiang.


    The highway along the border is either provincial or county highway. The national highway also crosses mountains and dense forests and snow mountains. Ling Ma was really afraid to take a car. Ling Qingyu asked Ling Ma to take a plane to meet her classmates and play with the old people.


    Ying Xiben said she would go with her, but Ling Ma even said no. they were many, and everyone was old, and no one said she would go with her. It was not good for her to be special. Besides, they were separated for a few days, and when the big team had played, their small team would go to Lijiang, and it was the same when they met again.


    Ling Qingyu thought it was the same, so she called to book a ticket and made sure that someone answered there. After shopping in the night market and eating snacks in the evening, she went back to the hotel to pack Ling Ma''s luggage.


    Ling Ma bought a lot of things in Hong Kong. Of course, most of them were clothes for men. Some of them were not suitable. Ling Qingyu sent them all back to Shanghai and asked Luo Meiyan to sign for them. Most of Ling Ma''s things were also sent back, leaving only some for use. In this way, he collected two large suitcases.


    "Mom, you can buy less things. You can buy them when we arrive." Looking at the two suitcases, Ling Qingyu rubbed his forehead.


    "I know. Put this box here on the car, and I''ll take this one here." Ling Ma pointed to the smaller box.


    "All right." Ling Qingyu answered, Yan San closed the box and put it away. Seeing that Ling Ma seemed to have something to say, she withdrew from the door and closed the door first.


    "Qingyu," with a cough, Ling Ma pulled Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "I''m relieved to see you like this. You have fun." It''s also the reason why she doesn''t let Ying shisan or Su Mu accompany her. Those children have a hard time playing and laughing these days. She really can''t bear to ask them to leave their loved ones.


    "Well, I know." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    Hesitating, Ling Ma said, "I think these days, the children have let go a lot. They are not old, Qingyu, if they have other people they like..." the men are too excellent. After letting go, the nature of the young people will be revealed. Zhao Yinfeng, Meng Su is bold and unrestrained, Ying Jiu, Su mu, Cheng Jia is so young, put it here, it is not even sexual. Ye eleven, Yan seven is not as beautiful as human beings, these people, Many people love


    "Mom..." Ling Qingyu held Ling Ma''s hand, but her voice was very firm with a smile: "no, they won''t like others anymore, I believe them! And, no matter what, my love for them will not change!"


    Looking at the proud and happy look on her daughter''s face, Ling Ma smiled and said, "well, that''s good. They are not easy. Don''t let them down."


    "I know. I won''t let them down again." Ling Qingyu leaned her head on Ling Ma''s shoulder and whispered.


    I won''t let you down again... While over there, Alan''s words of scolding her seemed to echo in his ears


    Why is such a deep love? Every time she loses it, she can feel it through her heart


    I had a little trouble with Dongxi company and wanted to solve the problem of Shu''s family in the northwest. I called and said that I couldn''t meet in Xishuangbanna, but directly in Tengchong or Dali. I also told Yang Zhao that if I spent any money on the road, I would pay for it first.


    There was no need to wait for things to see Ling Ma off. Yang Zhao found someone to drive Lincoln''s car back to Kunming, saying that it was to provide a car for Ling Ma''s classmate Association. When it was ready, the team went on national highway 214.

 Chapter 748

    Xishuangbanna is equivalent to a dam surrounded by two mountains. The terrain within the dam is flat, the altitude is relatively low, and it is covered with tropical rain forests. On both sides of the road, there are sometimes rice plantain forests on one side and towering forests on the other.


    After leaving Jinghong, Yelu drove ahead. When he met a place with good scenery, he stopped to let them play, and he took advantage of all opportunities to enter the dense forest.


    There are so many good herbs here


    After entering Lancang, I entered the remaining vein of Hengduan Mountains. Towering mountains began to appear in my vision, and the altitude was getting higher and higher.


    The number and time of night soul stay also began to increase.


    After walking more than a hundred miles in one day, I found a stockade to stay in at night.


    The weather was hot, and the party changed into light clothes and thin clothes. Zhou Ziqing''s rice bowl was directly dressed in sleeveless tops and super shorts.


    The men also changed their thin shirts. Unlike Tao Zhuo and the ostrich, who simply took off their coats and exposed their white flesh, most of the men were wearing short sleeved T-shirts and trousers. Only Yan San, Yang Zhaoye Xi and Ling Qingyu wore long sleeved trousers.


    Ling Qingyu was also wearing a short sleeved long skirt (short skirt is not allowed), but when he arrived at Banna botanical garden, he didn''t know where he was stained by any insects, and a red envelope appeared on his thigh. It was itchy and ugly.


    She took all kinds of medicine in the car and tossed all night before the bag disappeared. In addition, these days are her monthly period. Yan San forbids her to wear skirts and only pants. Later, at Yan Qi''s request, she is not allowed to wear short sleeves.


    Said it was to let them drive safely


    It was unanimously agreed


    In order to show that they share weal and woe with her, Yan San, Yang Zhao and ye Xi also said that they also dress closely with her without revealing any meat.


    Ling Qingyu is very sad and angry. You three never show your flesh, okay! Reheat is to wrap yourself tightly, okay!


    She couldn''t protest. Yan San and Yang Zhao didn''t wear clothes with meat exposed, because there were too many scars on their bodies. Even after the treatment of ice jade bed, those scars had been shallow, leaving only traces like patterns


    And ye Xi... Forget it, don''t mention it.


    Ling Qingyu honestly dressed neatly and wore a hat to climb the mountain next to the stockade in the evening. Looking at Zhao Yinfeng''s bulging muscles exposed through his sleeveless T-shirt and the attractive bodies of men exposed under his thin T-shirts, she felt the flames rubbing inside her body.


    Damn it, isn''t this deliberately tempting me?


    Turning around and hugging Yan San, Ling Qingyu said, "it''s so hot! Yan San, it''s too hot!"


    Su Mu turned around and gave her the towel wrapped with ice in his hand. Ying Jiu took off one side of the banana leaf to disperse the wind for her.


    Yan San stared them both with cold eyes. The murderous look in his eyes made them stunned, and the men around him instantly became alert?


    Have enemies?


    Be careful, look around nervously


    Not at all? There is no danger of any enemy situation? Even the insects were killed by night spirit.


    Why did Yan San send out such a cold murderous spirit?


    Or holding Ling Qingyu!


    What do you want?


    The men looked at Yan San with vigilance and confusion until Tao Zhuo shouted, "how cold!"!


    auzw. com


    It can''t be true?


    Stunned, he turned around and saw Ling Qingyu untie Yan San''s collar, rub his face against his collarbone, and then issued a satisfied sigh: "how cool!"


    So murderous gas can still do this?


    Yan San! What about your integrity!


    The dryness and heat on her body subsided a little. Looking at Hua Dong''s disdainful eyes, she smiled and Ling Qingyu loosened Yan San. This trick was invented on the island. The two people were too hot to exercise. Her body was dry and she didn''t want to move. Yan San used this to cool her down. Just now, on impulse, she was


    As if she didn''t see the eyes of others, Yan San held Ling Qingyu''s hand, and Shi Shi ran led her up. He also asked the men standing on both sides leisurely, "don''t you want to see the sunset? Don''t hurry!"


    Ye Xi''s small eyes were very wronged. He passed on his sister''s expression that I could be colder than him to Ling Qingyu, and was stared back by Yan San.


    Many checkpoints have been set up on the border highway to check the vehicles and pedestrians. The inspection is very strict, not only the luggage, but also the motorcycles. After entering Lancang, he Li took the lead.


    It is said that there is a stronghold in the mountain that is very distinctive. At the request of Huadong zhouziqing, the team turned to a path leading to the legendary rubber stronghold.


    The path runs in the wide basin surrounded by mountains, with rubber forests planted on one side and paddy fields on the other, and there are patches of plantain forests occasionally. The distant mountains are like Dai, with light smoke floating out. The paddy fields are green and pleasant, which is a beautiful pastoral scenery.


    The path is only a township road, and the road is not wide. When two cars meet, one side should dodge into the woodland on the other side. Why don''t you leave quickly, just let the people behind take photos.


    After driving in for a few kilometers, he Li''s eyebrows frowned slightly when he saw a fence on the road ahead and a military vehicle next to him. There are dozens of miles away from the border. This checkpoint seems to be temporarily erected. What should be the matter.


    The car was approaching the checkpoint, and he Li drove over first. Seeing the gunmen at the checkpoint waving their hands, the car slowly stopped, and the car behind slipped to one side.


    "Please show me your ID. where are you going?" A baby faced young soldier saluted and asked.


    He Li got out of the car, handed him the certificate (to save trouble, everyone''s ID cards were all here with him) and said, "let''s go to the rubber stronghold."


    "You go to mengma?" After looking at the certificate, the baby faced soldier smiled on his tanned face and said, "the road is being built over there, I''m afraid it''s difficult to walk."


    Looking at the soldiers with guns on the roadside, he Li took out his pass and handed it to him, asking, "is something wrong?"


    The soldier looked at the pass and shook his head with a smile.


    He Li cleared away and said with a smile, "OK, let''s turn around."


    Take back the certificate and get into the car. He Li waved to the back, told Yan San not to move, stepped back and began to turn around.


    Seeing he Li turn around, Yang Zhao leaned out of the window and looked at He Li with an inquiry. Seeing he Li''s eyes sweeping around, he nodded, used the gap in the forest land to turn around directly, drove past from the nearby road, and made the first car.


    Their cars connected into a line and stopped on the roadside. The road was originally not wide, with rubber trees on one side and paddy fields on the other. It was slightly bad, either hitting a tree or falling into the field, and they were followed by three cars. They were blocking the retreat. Seeing that they turned around and blocked the road, they repeatedly honked the horn. Yang Zhao drove the car to one side and signaled them to pass first.


    A car in the back turned to overtake. As soon as it saw that there was a checkpoint in front of it, it turned back and said to Yang Zhao, "back up first, or we''ll be crowded together."


    Seeing the appearance of the checkpoint, it''s not possible to cross it once or twice. Ten of their off-road vehicles occupy more than half of the road. If these vehicles stop again, it''s impossible to reverse.


    However, those cars refused to give up their position, and looked at them with a funny look. This is waiting to see a joke, damn it, such a luxurious team! Look how you turn around!


    Seeing that the car behind refused to let go, Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng hit the steering wheel directly and turned around.


    Yang Zhao''s position in front of him was vacant. Without wasting time, the men turned around at the same time.


    The roar of the engine was heard on the path.

 Chapter 749

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing a sudden U-turn, Huadong looked at it and asked the driving shadow thirteen.


    "It is estimated that there is an accident ahead. Let''s leave without wading in the muddy water." Shadow thirteen straightened the car and walked along.


    "Oh!" It''s OK to nod and hunt for novelty, but the danger is over. Although they are much bolder because of the presence of men, in this border area, it seems that those officers and soldiers are armed


    Seeing that they turned around almost at the same time, the soldiers at the checkpoint were very worried. Babyface was ready to tell the officer that he had opened a fence to give them a way. Unexpectedly, the cars borrowed so much from the ridge of the forest land and directly turned around in situ, from a line on the side of the rubber forest to a line on the side of the rice field, and the position order did not change.


    That car skill


    The baby faced soldier remembered the issuing place on the pass


    Yang Zhao took the lead. The cars behind gave way to the ridge and let the three cars go first. Their cars stopped in the middle. If they didn''t go, they couldn''t get through.


    "Dude! Awesome!" The driver thumbed out of the window and drove forward.


    The three cars didn''t go together, but waited for the car in front to check the fence before driving the second one.


    Yang Zhao could not but wait for them to pass quietly.


    When the third car drove past, Yang Zhao started the car. Just two steps later, a trailer slowed down while honking its horn.


    It was a truck with a large tonnage and a small trailer behind it, which basically occupied most of the road. As soon as Yang Zhao saw it, he drove the car a little further to the ridge to make way for the trailer.


    After Lincoln was sent away, Yang Zhao took over the car Ye Peng and rearranged the order of the team. He Li took the lead, Yan San was second, ye Xi was third, Yan Qi was fourth, Zhao Yinfeng was fifth, he was sixth, and Meng Su was still behind.


    Now it''s just the opposite.


    Seeing Yang Zhao give way to the ridge, Meng Su also followed suit. They are all off-road vehicles with high territory. It''s no problem to press on the ridge.


    The road was blocked in half, and the trailers that had been driving very fast could only slow down and wait for them to let the way out, and then drive past.


    Yang Zhao habitually looked at the driver. Seeing the driver''s expression, his heart moved, and his hand knocked on the interphone several times.


    That''s a warning sign.


    "Get down." Yan San said to Ling Qingyu, holding the steering wheel with one hand and hitting the direction towards the field, with the other hand touching the short sword on the back waist, slightly leaned over to block Ling Qingyu next to him, and stared at the trailer in front of him.


    Ling Qingyu obediently shrunk up and looked at the trailer that made them so nervous from the gap.


    The trailer is the most common truck, which may be used to load goods. There are not many things on the truck. The canvas used to block the rain only covers the part close to the front of the truck, and the rest is empty.


    The road was only half full, and the trailer was moving very slowly. It was clear that the three people in the cab were sweating on their heads, and the man sitting on the left was staring at the front while swearing.


    The checkpoint in front.


    auzw. com


    After the trailer passed, Yang Zhao drove out. After driving a distance, he waved the car behind him to get up first, but he got off the car.


    "What happened?" Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s muscles tensed, Tao Zhuo asked.


    "Keep your head down." Zhao Yin didn''t turn back. Seeing that Ying Jiu in front of him had driven out, he stepped on the accelerator and wiped the trailer, then drove out, and looked at the motorcade behind from the rearview mirror.


    Because it was a U-turn, Yan San''s car, which was originally in the second car, became the penultimate one.


    The trailer moved forward slowly, and the cars here drove forward one by one. Zhao Yinfeng''s car had just passed, and Yan Qi''s car also drove slowly. When the trailer slammed a fuel door and rushed straight towards the checkpoint.


    The road was not wide, and the trailer accelerated so quickly that the small trailer behind hit the car on the other side. Ye Shiyi had already deflected the front of the car. Seeing the trailer hit the ground, the steering wheel hit the bottom and stepped on the accelerator. The car rushed directly into the rice field. At the same time, people had floated out of the door, their feet on the roof of the car, and then flew over the roof of Yan San, who had also rushed out of the field, The little dagger in his hand shot out with cold light, straight at the front tire of the trailer.


    After the knife stabbed into the tire, ye Shiyi sucked his hand and took back the small dagger. The sleeves on his arms puffed up with the wind and stared at the direction the trailer was rushing towards.


    The trailer didn''t hit the car. Instead, it took inertia and made itself deviate from the direction. Coupled with the big hole opened by the knife, the front tire burst, and the trailer deviated from the road, rushed directly to the rubber forest on the other side, and crashed into a big tree.


    It happened in a flash. When the people at the checkpoint reacted, the trailer had hit a tree, and almost at the same time, the canvas awning behind the car was lifted, and several people with guns emerged from below, sweeping around.


    Yan San''s car was relatively forward, and there was a big tree on the side of the road. When he dodged, he was blocked by the big tree. It was not far to drive out. As soon as the canopy was lifted, he pushed Ling Qingyu''s door open, pushed her outward, and watched Ye Xi catch her outside the car, then he ran out by himself.


    The gunshot rang out at this time.


    He Li''s car was in front of a tree and behind a fence. Seeing that the car accelerated violently, he retreated to the left and retreated directly to the field. Then he jumped down from the car and shouted to the baby faced soldier, "be careful!"


    Because of the height of the trailer, the person standing on the vehicle and shooting down took advantage of it, and immediately suppressed the officers and soldiers at the checkpoint.


    Because of He Li''s voice, the soldiers at the checkpoint reacted in time and hid behind the bunker. If they did not react in time, they immediately injured several people, but it was just that. After dragging the wounded into the bunker, the soldiers'' guns also opened fire.


    "Get out of the way, let''s go, or kill them both!" The leftmost man in the driver''s seat put a gun on the forehead of the man in the middle and shouted, "this is your hero, officer Shen. You don''t want his life! Get out of the way!"


    "Don''t mess around!" As soon as the man in the officer''s clothes shouted, the gun swept towards him and immediately pressed him down.


    "Put down the gun and cease fire immediately!" The man in the driver''s seat shot the rightmost driver in the arm, and then the gun hit the head in the middle, shouting.


    "Don''t mess around!" The officer shouted again, waved his men to cease fire, then retreated behind the bunker, and the muzzle of the gun was still aimed at the men.


    "Company commander, if you let them go, officer Shen will die!" The soldier beside said anxiously.


    "Don''t be wordy. Do you want to see officer Shen die? Wait for them to get off." The officer growled in a low voice.


    The soldiers didn''t make any more noise, but just stepped back and tried to avoid the shooting distance of the other party, waiting for the other party to get off.


    The trailer has been damaged and can''t be driven any more, but once they get off, they don''t have any commanding heights. There are still dozens of miles away from the border, and they can''t run through it by running on two legs.


    Staring at the red eyes, the bandits on the truck swept their eyes, thinking of the people they saw when peeking at each other''s cars from under the canvas just now. Pointing to the car parked in the field, they shouted, "that woman over there, drive up! Let her drive up! Or I''ll kill you, officer Yingxiong Shen!"

 Chapter 750

    The officer and he Li looked at each other at the same time, and saw Ling Qingyu pointing to them and asked with his mouth, "me?" The officer turned around and shouted, "change someone, I''ll drive for you! I''ll change officer Shen, and I promise to see you out!"


    "Don''t give me conditions! Just that woman! If you don''t come here again, I''ll kill him!" The man in the driver''s seat couldn''t see Ling Qingyu, but he immediately shouted, and shot the driver in the leg at the same time.


    "Don''t mess around! You can''t run out even if you kill officer Shen!" The officer hurried.


    "Hehe! Even if we die, we have to drag him together. Is he very important to you? The order you received is to save her at all costs, so be obedient! Let the woman come!" The man in the driver''s seat laughed.


    The officer glanced at Ling Qingyu unconsciously, and a struggle flashed in his eyes. Then he turned back and shouted, "don''t dream, it''s impossible, or I''ll drive for officer Shen, or you''ll die here!"


    "You are willing to let her die!" The bandit in the driver''s seat lifted the hat and sunglasses of the man in the middle, revealing his long hair and a beautiful face. He smiled grimly and said, "hehe, look, Ah Mei, what''s the end of you? You''ve been a bitch through life and death, and the result is not as cheap as that woman over there!"


    With that, he kissed the woman on the cheek, and shouted ferociously, "listen to me, I''ll count three times. If I don''t let her drive over, I''ll kill her! I won''t lose if Ah Mui is buried with me!"


    The officer''s eyes were red, and he shouted, "stop, wait, if you want to use civilians, we have to ask for instructions from the top, you give me ten minutes!"


    "Three minutes!" Cried the man in the driver''s seat.


    Seeing that the officer began to call, two people on the car body aimed their guns at the checkpoint, and the other three people aimed at the car in the field.


    The car is in the field. Although the previous round of strafing was not affected, it is now parked alone in the field. If you want to go out, you must become a target.


    "They are all good cars. Where are the rich people from?" After scanning the car, a man on the car said obscene, "that woman, what''s the fun of following them? We also have money. Go play with us! It must make you happy!"


    "Yes, drive here, brother hurts you!" The other two coaxed.


    The murderous spirit of Ye Xi and Yan San suddenly appeared, and the pupils of their eyes were a little red. Ling Qingyu obediently shrank between them, silent.


    They couldn''t see the situation behind the car from there. If they could call out a woman, they must have noticed it when driving across the street just now.


    At this tense moment, Ling Qingyu somehow had an idea in her head. She didn''t know that the woman that those guys were referring to was Ye Xi? Or by yourself?


    Then she knew immediately.


    "Although she is an old woman, she tastes good! She can stand playing!" The man on the bus laughed.


    "I''ll kill them!" Ye Xi bit his teeth.


    "Can you save the woman at the same time?" Yan San got up slightly, glanced through the window and asked.


    auzw. The trailer is very big, and there is still a little distance from them (the first reaction of them is to quickly avoid the trailer after the bucket is swept, so that now the trailer is empty, and there is no cover). Even if ye Xi has excellent lightness skills, he can''t guarantee to attack both sides at the same time.


    "Fuck that woman!" Ye Xi hated.


    "Those who want to manage, eleven, if you can save, try to save!" Lingqingyu whispered, from the man''s words, you can hear that the woman is an undercover, and the sacrifice in order to find information is not great. Such a woman is worthy of admiration!


    "Wait a minute." Yan San motioned to the other side of the road. Ye Xi turned his head and saw that Yang Zhao had taken out the sniper gun from the car. The corner of his mouth tilted and said, "OK, I''ll save her!"


    When he Li jumped down, he Li held the walkie talkie in his hand. He Li heard several noises from the walkie talkie. He Li looked at the officer with a serious face and a bean sized sweat dripping on his forehead.


    "I know. In any case, civilians cannot be involved!" The officer put down the phone and whispered in the expectant eyes of the soldiers around him, "ready to shoot."


    The soldiers were silent for a moment, and then the guns were aimed at the trailer.


    "Brother, give us a minute." He Li patted the officer on the shoulder, motioned him to pick up the telescope and whispered, "we can''t let the lady take risks, but we''ll solve these people."


    In the telescope, the first person who drove the car out had already installed a sniper rifle, so he held it against the trailer without a bracket.


    "Is this OK?" The officer shouted in a low voice. At such a long distance, if there is no support, the bullet is easy to miss. Once it misses, the consequences


    "Three minutes!" The man on the body shouted, "call her quickly!"


    "Call her over!" The man in the driver''s seat put a gun on officer Shen''s head and shouted.


    "Don''t be tough..." the man on the car body shouted as he prepared to pull the trigger, but his voice stopped.


    Poop poop, five light noises, five blood holes burst on the head of the car body. When the human body fell, his hand pulled the trigger, and with the poop of the human body on the ground, there were several dull clattering gunshots.


    The man in the driver''s seat was surprised, scolded, and tried to pull the trigger. Before his fingers went down, he saw a figure suddenly appear on the right door, and then a huge force hit the door, breaking the door. At the same time, the violent vibration made his body fall back violently, and the muzzle of the gun left officer Shen''s head and fired a shot at the roof.


    His head was stunned, but his hand moved down under his will, and he wanted to shoot again. The man only felt a sharp pain on his wrist and blurred his vision. When he came back to his senses, he only felt a stabbing pain in his chest, but his side was empty. The driver and officer Shen were pulled out, and in front of him was a beautiful but icy face, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Ye Xi punched him in the face, hitting the bridge of his nose directly into his face.


    Waved his hand and looked at the blood stained on his hand with disgust. Ye Xi pulled out the dagger that had cut his wrist from his chest, jumped out of the car, grabbed back to Ling Qingyu, and said wrongfully, "sister, how dirty!"


    After he got out of the car and came back now, it was no more than a minute. Ling Qingyu looked at him for a long time and was speechless. Then he got some water from the field to wash the blood on his hands and said, "wait for a Qingshui River, and my sister will wash it for you ~"


    The people at the checkpoint didn''t see clearly what happened. They saw the people on the car shouting that it was time, and then they were ready to shoot. They were also ready to fight back. As a result, the people on the car suddenly fell down, and a figure appeared by the door of the trailer (it was too fast to see clearly), followed by a loud noise. Then they saw that two people were caught in the car. When the two people landed, the figure appeared on the car disappeared again.


    Rubbed his eyes, and then rubbed his eyes. The officer rushed out from behind the bunker and ran to officer Shen, who was struggling to get up from the ground.

 Chapter 751

    He Li patted and checked his credentials. Now the baby faced soldier with a dull face said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    "Ah? Good." The soldier hasn''t recovered yet, he replied.


    He Li got up and waved to Tian Li, and then got on the car. After Yan San and ye Xi drove the car out of the field, they followed.


    Passing by the place surrounded by surprised officers and soldiers, he Li glanced at the woman held in the arms of the officer. Seeing that the woman''s eyes were confused, he looked over, smiled, took back his eyes, and added a little throttle.


    Yang Zhao didn''t dismantle his gun, but directly threw it on the car. After driving the car, he walked away. When he saw a hurried SUV in front of him, he looked at the people on the car, pointed to the back, and then walked away.


    Lu Yao dodged the car on the side of the road and watched the motorcade galloping past the road. Looking at the woman''s expression that she must be blessed if she survives a disaster, the corners of her mouth curled up. After smiling slightly, she drove the car closer, looked at the situation at the checkpoint, and picked up the phone.


    "I''ve solved some small things for you. Please ask them for details. Well, at the checkpoint on Lancang side."


    After the excitement, the officer sent police officer Shen back, and then got on the trailer for inspection. At this time, his mood stabilized, but he still didn''t understand what had happened just that minute.


    "That''s great, company commander. It''s all one shot in the head, and it''s almost instant." The soldier who was examining the body exclaimed.


    "Company commander, come down and have a look!"


    The officer jumped out of the car and got into the cab. Looking at the bandit who was beaten with a big hole in his face, his wrist was cut off, and a big hole in his chest, he breathed in at one breath and didn''t spit out for a long time.


    "Did you see it clearly?" The officer asked the soldier who stood at the door with him and looked at the broken door.


    "What? People? I only saw a figure. I thought it was my own dazzle, but, company commander, is there really such a person?"


    Is there really a man who got on the car at a speed they couldn''t see clearly, broke the door, found out the driver and officer Shen, then cut off the bandit''s hand, stabbed him, and punched his face open?


    "What about those people? What about the team just now?" The officer got out of the car and looked at the empty road and asked.


    "Gone, he said they were in a hurry." The baby faced soldier who checked his credentials ran up the road with a bumpy bump.


    "Xiao Wu, does that person mean to help us solve it?" The officer asked with uncertainty.


    The soldier nodded.


    Then they looked at the trailer.


    After a while, the officer came to his senses and said, "inform the checkpoint in front and ask them to stop. There must be an explanation for this!" Although it helped them a lot and saved people, they are armed! Or high-precision sniper rifle


    "Company commander, telephone!"


    The officer answered the phone and just put it in his ear, he heard all kinds of emotions in the voice of the boss inside: "this time, thanks to the people from the National Security Bureau of others, I''ll see how you explain if Xiao Shen has an accident. All right, come back and write a report. The people of the National Security Bureau don''t care about them. They have other tasks and can''t be exposed."


    National Security Bureau


    When did their people become so powerful!


    After driving a section of the way, Yang Zhao saw a stream on the side of the road. Yang Zhao stopped the car and watched Ling Qingyu run into the stream happily to wash his hands and feet. Leaning against the car, he removed the gun and put it back.


    Just after that happened, Ling Qingyu didn''t want to delay too long. After cleaning Yan San and ye Xi, she returned to the car and continued to move on.


    "I said, just now, did Yang Zhao shoot?" Tao Zhuo ostrich was shocked until the car started again and asked Zhao Yin about the wind.


    "Well." Zhao Yinfeng responded. Yang Zhao''s skill of walking through the Yang is really awesome. Speaking of it, he has the strongest martial arts skills and the best riding skills. He is also a divine archer. Although he is not so scheming in fighting, he is also brave and resourceful. If he did not die in that conspiracy


    Well, then there''s nothing wrong with me


    auzw. com


    Looking at Zhao Yinfeng''s sudden gloomy laughter, Tao Zhuo carefully asked, "did you hit just now?"


    Their car was far away, and the gunfire came together, so they hid behind the car and didn''t dare to raise their heads. They just saw Yang Zhao take the gun out of the car, and then they didn''t see anything. They only knew that the previously arrogant bandits had no sound, and then the soldiers at the checkpoint cheered.


    What the hell happened?


    "It''s all right. A bunch of fools are just unlucky." Zhao Yinfeng smiled, looked at their faces, looked at Zhou Ziqing and rice bowl, and asked, "do you still want to go to the border?"


    Such a thing happened. No matter how beautiful the border was, they didn''t dare to go, so they changed the route, turned from Lincang to Baoshan, then from Baoshan to Ruili, and then took another road from Ruili to Tengchong.


    Entering Lincang, the huge mountains of Hengduan Mountains are displayed in front of you. The Lancang River surges past with surging waves, with crisscross river valleys and overlapping mountains. Here, people rarely know, there are few tourists, and a very primitive ecological community is maintained. Various rare medicinal plants grow in the dense jungle on the mountain, and animals often appear on the road.


    Mountains, rainforests, rivers, walking on the road, that kind of primitive wild gas came to my face.


    Hearing Hua Dong and Ling Qingyu in the walkie talkie say that it is now the azalea season on the snow mountain in Lincang, why turn the steering wheel and turn into the road into the snow mountain.


    The mountain path passes through the sky blocking primeval forests and winding valleys and deep streams. With the increase of altitude, the temperature also cools down.


    The mountain cuckoo opened on the hillside, which was impassable, so they had to climb it by themselves. So they found a stockade in the valley to live first, and went up the mountain the next day.


    There are few people here, and the tourism supporting facilities are insufficient. The stockade is still dominated by mud houses, and the conditions are very poor.


    Fortunately, they brought a lot of things. After the room was booked, Su Mu and Ying Jiu Ying 13 worked for half an hour and cleaned up the room very comfortably.


    There are not many rooms. It takes Zhou Ziqing and his rice bowl to sleep in one room, and the three only get their one room and Ling Qingyu''s one, and the others


    For men, be hard. It''s exercise.


    After such a scene, he ran away and took the bus continuously. When eating, he asked for rice wine from the local stockade, and Hua Dong, Tao Zhuo and others went to bed early.


    Ling Qingyu followed Yan San for a walk after cooking. Seeing Yang Zhao He Li, Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su muttering at the parking place, she walked over curiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the four people were looking at the car with their chins propped up, Ling Qingyu poked his head and asked.


    Today, there are clouds in the sky, the moon is not bright, and the stars are not bright. There is not even a street lamp in the stockade, and there is no light here. Ling Qingyu looked for a long time, stunned and didn''t see anything.


    "Nothing, you continue to walk around." He Li laughed.


    "Is it really all right?" Ling Qingyu scanned the four people suspiciously.


    "Well, we''re talking about what to bring up the mountain tomorrow." Yang Zhao laughed, and then said to Yan San, "the mountain road over there is not easy to walk. Thirteen and Yelu went to pad stones."


    Yan San nodded. The road refers to the mountain road they came in. There is a section of the road that is pockmarked, and it is difficult for local people to walk. Just now, when I was eating, I heard people in the stockade say that a child broke his leg on it, and helped them repair that section of the road. It is also a good thing. It is a blessing.


    As for the bullet holes in the car body... Yan San pulled Ling Qingyu down and led her to continue walking.


    That''s what happened to him.


    "You need Yelu''s help. Get the bullet out, then level it a little, and wait until you get to the big city to repair it." Yang Zhao looked at the bullet holes.


    "Well, I was just thinking, is it necessary to customize a bulletproof car for Qingyu?" He Li held his chin.


    "It''s also dangerous here."


    "Zhao Yinfeng, what do you mean by being so excited?"


    "Of course, aren''t you excited? That doesn''t mean we still have a place to play!"

 Chapter 752

    Night shadow 13 came back late. Ling Qingyu turned on her portable light at the head of the bed and looked at the futures account she hadn''t entered for a long time. She was in a daze


    "What''s the matter?" Hang up the towel, shadow thirteen leaned close to her and asked.


    Ling Qingyu pointed to the futures account and said, "South America has a bumper harvest of soybeans, and the output has increased dramatically, so according to the current soybean price plummeted, I bought some..."


    Ying was stunned, hugged her waist from behind and said with a smile, "it''s all right. If you lose, you''ll lose. I''ll earn it back for you."


    "What I bought was empty... Just buy it down..." Ling Qingyu muman turned his head, kissed Ying shisan''s lips and said, "I made 100 million dollars..."


    Poof, Ying shisan laughed, held her head, kissed her deeply, and said with a smile, "it''s only 100 million, and it won''t affect the blessings. You see, we saved people and built roads, and accumulated so many blessings. Maybe this is the reward."


    "However, I hope the blessing can make you safe and happy for a long time..." Ling Qingyu sighed. She originally decided not to play, but she wanted to play with 10 million before the Chinese New Year. Anyway, the price of soybeans fluctuated little. It was the harvest period in South America in April. If you buy empty, the profits and losses were not big. Who knows, it fell sharply


    Wait... Blessing... They keep doing all kinds of good things all the way to


    "Fool," shadow thirteen pulled the corner of her mouth into an upturned state, and said, "what we expect is that you can be happy, happy, safe, long, healthy, how long you can live, we can live as long as you are happy, we will be happy, Qingyu, don''t you understand?"


    "Thirteen, I really hope that you can live for yourself in this life." Ling Qingyu was pulled by him, and his voice came out of the gap, with a tremor.


    "I''m living for myself ~" Ying shisan loosened her lips, crossed her fingers on it, and then approached her. Her lips gently rubbed against her lips, whispering, "I like to work for you, I like to help you manage your finances, and I like to watch you laugh."


    Reaching out the tip of her tongue, she gently stirred her lips, pushed open the delicate red lips, and gently brushed them on the teeth. Ying shisan''s voice brought some hazy: "Qingyu, I''m dead, are you sad?"


    "Well." His lips were occupied by him, and Ling Qingyu''s breath was a little unstable.


    "Then think for me," Ying shisan let go of her, Looking at her, she chuckled: "You have been unhappy for those days. Do you know how hard it is for me to look at you? At that time, I thought that as long as I can make you smile, it is to ask me to give everything. I am willing! Qingyu, what is living for myself? Living happily, living happily, that is living for myself? You said, I am not living for myself now? Qingyu, I have been living for myself, this is my favorite and happiest way."


    The stockade is simple, and the villagers are used to going to bed early, and the lights are turned off early. Before the night is deep, the stockade is silent. Only Yuehua comes in through the window, accompanied by the warm light of the simple lamp, which makes the smile on Ying shisan''s face more warm and moving.


    A dog barked in the distance, and then it was covered by the wheezing.


    Dawn came in from the window with the crow of chickens. Ling Qingyu listened to the crow of chickens and birds, and the voice of people downstairs. Her eyes rolled in her eyes, but she didn''t want to open them.


    Shadow thirteen fingers gently stroke her cheek close to her chest, and chuckled, "still want to sleep?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded with a slight movement of her head.


    Shadow thirteen slightly stood up, leaned against the pillow to make her sleep more comfortable, and then pulled the quilt that slipped down to cover her naked shoulder. Looking at her sleepy face, the corners of her mouth unconsciously tilted out of the warmest range, and her mouth gently hummed the tune of a song.


    auzw. com


    Tao Zhuo put a lot of CDs in the car. He came all the way and listened to many love songs. He was very impressed by the lyrics of one song.


    Your love, trustworthy, your heart, by your side, dear, how lucky I am. I can meet you in the sea of people. As long as you are here, I have more ideals. With you, I can embrace heaven. Dear, how I hope to have a sense of home here every day forever


    It''s like singing a song in his heart, as well as his yearning and admiration for her. She will never ask for return when she pays, so she unconsciously nets people into her tenderness, sinks down, and never wants to come out again.


    There is no one like her in this world, so, no way, my master, my lover, my Ling Qingyu, Ying Shishi can''t love others in this life.


    "What song?" Hearing the melody in a daze, Ling Qingyu opened her eyes and asked.


    "Do you like listening?" Fingering her thick earlobe, Ying shisan said with a smile, "well, take my car tomorrow, and I''ll show it to you."


    "OK." With a reply, he looked up vaguely, and Ling Qingyu asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s still early. You''ll sleep later." Looking at the watch below, Ying Shishi said, gently patting her on the shoulder and said, "it''s time for me to call you."


    "Well." Rub his head against his chest and find the most comfortable position of his arm. Ling Qingyu snorted and continued to sleep.


    Her fingers always unconsciously scratched at the scar on his chest. The ice jade bed of his scapula had been cured, leaving only a shallow dent. Every time she slept on his shoulder, she would kiss on the scar, which was the same over there, and it was still the same after she came over.


    His hand patted on her shoulder and watched her fall asleep again. The drooping eyelashes, the slightly pouting red lips, the fleshy tip of the nose, and the flushed cheeks all made him fall in love with his heart. Just a quiver, a breath, and a murmur of his eyelashes made him moved


    Also moved.


    The little guy below is a living wave


    Shadow thirteen could only take his eyes away from the face he didn''t want to leave, and turned his eyes to the window.


    Outside the window, the sky is high and the clouds are light. The morning light sprinkles golden yellow all over the room through the window. The mist is light on the towering mountains in the distance, and the green trees are like velvet.


    The crow of chickens and the voice of people all smell of peace.


    Shadow thirteen''s heart also slowly calmed down, one hand still gently patted her, one hand picked up the mobile phone and began to receive mail.


    Ling Qingyu left those companies in Shanghai to him. Before leaving Shanghai, he had met with the heads of those companies and agreed to send an email to him in three days to tell him the situation and promise them. He had already done it before going to Ningcheng. The rest was just to see their progress and pay attention to their progress.


    Even if something goes wrong, he is not in a hurry, but some small companies dare to deceive him, then they should also be able to bear the consequences.


    Gentleman revenge

 Chapter 753

    The village head got up early. As soon as dawn rose, he got up and went out for a walk. He walked to the intersection and saw the young foreigners in the group of city people who came yesterday squatting on the edge of the ridge picking wild vegetables. He thought about how his son said to greet foreigners. Before he could think about it, the blonde youth had looked up and said in Mandarin: "good morning, uncle."


    "Good!" After being stunned, the village head hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile, "where is the young man picking grass?" As soon as he said something, he felt wrong and couldn''t take it back. He froze for a moment.


    "Well," the young man nodded, his face as warm as the spring day in the sky, and said with a smile, "this kind of grass tastes good, and it''s delicious to make cold dishes."


    Even know this? It''s really rare. The village head laughed and said, "there are more over there, but the road is rotten. You should be careful in the past." Then he looked up at the road at the entrance of the village and sighed a long... Half tone.


    The other half swallowed.


    On the rotten road at the entrance of the village, all the potholes have been filled and paved with irregular but flat stones, which are flattened and paved with pebbles in the middle. A road is now flat and beautiful.


    Startled, the village head remembered that yesterday these city people asked them to borrow tools, and asked where there were stones and pebbles.


    Carrying the basket full of clothes, sum got up and said, "thank you, sir. I''ll go there to pick it later."


    "Is it you?" The village head pointed to the intersection and asked, "did you do it?"


    With a smile, Su Mu said, "it''s just a small effort. Don''t worry, sir. You gave us so many native eggs. We should help."


    "This... This..." the village head turned and grabbed Su Mu''s hand, and said excitedly, "go, I''ll give you all my eggs, and I''ll kill several chickens at home!"


    Knowing that the city people helped a lot, although they wondered how they completed such a big project in one night, the people in the stockade were still very happy. The stockade was not big. Many young people in the stockade went out to work to make money. There was not much labor left in the stockade. Basically, they were old people and children. They were powerless to build the road. Now the road was repaired, but it helped them a lot. I heard early in the morning that they liked to eat eggs, Every household sent eggs, surrounded by the men who got up early to thank them, and volunteers were willing to take them up the mountain to see the best azalea sea.


    When Ling Qingyu got up, the crowd outside had just receded. There were several baskets of eggs on the table and a dozen chickens under the table.


    With boiled tea eggs, dry food and water, the men carried large mountaineering bags, and the women took their mountaineering poles, put on all their equipment, and put on mountaineering boots.


    Set out towards the azalea sea on the snow mountain.


    They didn''t go through the gate of the scenic spot, but the mountain path taken by mountain people. In many places, there is no road, so they have to use machetes to open the way. As the mountain rises, the scenery is changing.


    Looking from a distance, the top of the mountain is covered with snow, the forest is vast, ancient trees are towering, and the forest is full of all kinds of flowers. After walking for more than three hours, the figure of Alpine azalea gradually appears.


    On the hillside, Ling Qingyu couldn''t walk any more, and Hua Dong was too tired to breathe, holding the trunk and shouting for rest.


    "It''s almost there!" Point to the township humanitarian who leads the way.


    Yan San squatted in front of Ling Qingyu and wanted to carry her, but Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s a sense of achievement to climb up by yourself. It''s not far away, flower, add strength!"


    "Let''s go..." Hua Dong stood up and took the lead to walk forward with the help of Ying Jiu''s extended arm.


    Yan San smiled, stood up and held Ling Qingyu''s hand.


    Turning a mountain bend, the eyes suddenly opened, the dense forest seemed to suddenly stop, and the hillside was a Rhododendron forest in full bloom.


    Red as fire, pink as rosy clouds, white as jade, all over the mountains and fields, are azaleas in full bloom.


    Hua jumped in with a cry.


    Su Mu found a boulder surrounded by azalea trees, cleaned it up, put a cushion on it, and then laid out a kettle (filled with boiling water), a tea set (complete with teapots and tea sets), a dish filled with snacks, a thermos (filled with chicken soup cooked before dawn), and various foods on it


    The women put several sets of clothes in the men''s backpacks, learning from the changing photos of those models.


    Bright flowers, bright smiling faces, flying laughter


    auzw. com


    After Ling Qingyu''s face flushed with play, Yan San directly carried her to the boulder and asked her to sit down and rest. Don''t play hard at once.


    Su Mu poured a bowl of soup for her. Cheng Jia had already made tea. Several people sat on the boulder and watched the people below continue to go crazy.


    Ling Qingyu was satisfied when she saw the azalea sea, and she had no passion to continue climbing, so she was ready to have enough fun here, drink tea, eat and bask in the sun.


    Tao Zhuo raised his hands and feet in agreement.


    Night spirit and ye 11ying 13 winked, and the three ran away quietly.


    I went to dig for medicine.


    The wind on the mountain was cool. Yang Zhao took off his coat and put it on Ling Qingyu. Looking at Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su dragging Ying Jiu to take three board inch special shape photos in the flowers, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, he sat beside Ling Qingyu with ease.


    He Li also sat aside, took the steamed bread and sandwiched the dried meat (they still like and adapt to this kind of food that has been eaten for many years, and Su Mu made it in the morning) and took a bite.


    "Why not play?" Ling Qingyu opened his mouth and bit on the steamed bread he stretched out. There was not much steamed bread, and half of the dried meat was removed.


    "I can''t compare with their young people." He Li chuckled and put a piece of dried meat in her mouth.


    "Come again! Can you be as old as me?" Ling Qingyu widened his eyes and said, my two lives together are more than 50, okay!


    "Well, what do you say? I''m old!" He Li nodded and said with a smile on his face, "I can''t compare with you. I''m eighteen forever."


    This is a psychological test sent from a circle of friends they played two days ago. The test results show that he Li is 35 years old, and Ling Qingyu is only 18 years old.


    "Don''t count! How can you count that deceptive thing!" Ling Qingyu snorted,


    "Why can''t you count? I think it''s very accurate! Isn''t it, Cheng Jia?" He Li turned and smiled at Cheng Jia. Cheng Jia''s psychological age was tested to be 32 years old. He Li was really premature.


    "Yes, Qingyu is young. Come to sister Ling and have a taste." Cheng Jia brought her the newly soaked Dianhong and smiled.


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu was about to become angry, Yan San smiled and held her in her arms, saying, "this is good." Only in this way can you always maintain the mentality of eighteen years old and maintain such a delicate and cute.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your pet!" Ling Qingyu puffed his eyes at Yan San and turned to see Yang Zhao smiling. He also puffed his eyes and said to him, "there is Zhao! He Li, Cheng Jia, why does Su Mu smile like that! Hum, if you continue to spoil me like this, one day I will become a stupid woman who can''t do anything!"


    70% childish, who made this trick! I''m such a wily, wise and mature woman. I''m 70% naive!


    "Well, it''s best not to do anything, eat and sleep every day, sleep and eat ~" Yan San chuckled.


    "You think I''m a pig!"


    "Don''t you remember? Didn''t you expect that?"


    "Yes? Did you remember wrong? Ah! I remember! Dead Yan San, you laughed at me at that time!"


    "No!"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Absolutely not ~ I''m just telling the truth ~"


    "Yan San! Zhao, why are you smiling so happy! What if I''m a pig!"


    "Well, even pigs are the most beautiful, cute and beloved pigs ~"

 Chapter 754

    It was already late when she got down to the stockade. This time, Ling Qingyu insisted on climbing up and down by herself. As a result, she couldn''t move her feet, just like Hua and Zhou Ziqing.


    He collapsed when he returned to the room.


    Night soul mashed the collected herbs into a kind of mud that can cure pain given by people in the stockade, made it into medicinal mud, applied it to her, and sent the rest to Hua Dong several people to make it by themselves.


    The legs covered with medicinal mud were put on the chair. Ling Qingyu sat on the bed, leaning against He Li''s thick chest behind him, enjoying the comfort of his thick and powerful fingers pressing on the acupoints on his shoulders and waist, and his mouth was humming softly.


    "He Li, yesterday..." after humming a few times, Ling Qingyu whispered that the officers and soldiers at the checkpoint may not be able to see ye Xi''s action clearly, but Yang Zhao''s action is traceable. Although he said he helped them, they actually took a gun and ran away like this


    "Well, it''s okay." He Li rubbed her shoulder and said with a smile. After holding it for two days, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing?" Ling Qingyu turned back in surprise.


    He Li leaned her against the pillow and said, "I''ll fetch water and take a bath in the room."


    "He Li!" Ling Qingyu called.


    He Li stood by the door for a while, put his hand on the door frame, and looked back and said, "don''t worry, it''s really all right."


    Seeing that she looked a little dignified, he Li laughed and said, "didn''t we help those people in Macao? Someone had a good relationship with the National Security Bureau and gave us a pass and a gun permit. They would think we were from the National Security Bureau, so it would be fine. Besides, we are also chivalrous?"


    "Who?" Ling Qingyu asked unconsciously.


    "Well, it''s a friend. If you want to see him, you can meet him sometime." He Li smiled faintly.


    Looking at his look, Ling Qingyu suddenly didn''t want to ask any questions. Zhan Yan smiled and said, "the water should be hotter ~"


    "OK." He Li responded with a sound, turned around and walked out of the door.


    When lying on the bed, Ling Qingyu sighed softly, friends... When they were there, their friends were a large group, but after they came, she was the only one


    The cottage is simple, the bathroom is public, and the hot water is very small. Men don''t care. They can flush it with cold water, but women have some trouble.


    Fortunately, there was wood in the mountains, and there were no bathrooms. There were good wooden barrels. Su Mu had a sweet face. After only saying a word, he borrowed two wooden barrels, one for Ling Qingyu and the other for the three of them. Then he burned a large pot of hot water.


    It means to fetch water. In fact, Yan San has placed the hot water at the door and leaned against the door. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s sigh inside, he Li''s heart is quite mixed.


    To tell the truth, for Lu Yao, he does have some entanglements. The world here is completely different from before. Even if he desperately absorbs knowledge, he still has no bottom in his heart. But Lu Yao is different. He accepted all the memories and skills of the original owner. After mastering them, he not only has a much deeper understanding of the world than them, but also has wealth and power.


    In the last two years over there, he was no longer in good health, but the men around her who could wholeheartedly support her and love her and wouldn''t care about anything died one by one. After even Ying shisan died, he was actually a little uneasy in his heart. After mu Guiyun''s death, he also began to feel uneasy about Li Yan, and he was even more afraid that after his death, those generals with heavy soldiers couldn''t control her. People''s hearts were the most unpredictable, and being able to share hardships may not be able to share happiness, In front of great power, love and persistence are easily broken.


    He thought that Meng Su and Ying shisan were there, and even if he died, he could support her, but those two guys actually died in front of him. After the capture of Jinling, he had a severe attack. In the pain, what he was afraid of was not that he might die soon, but what she did


    Zhao Yinfeng''s subordinates are inherently unstable. He was born in an aristocratic family and was nurtured by ambition and trickery since childhood. Even if he didn''t have that idea, his subordinates would force him to fight and rob. Ye Xi is still too young, and his behavior is too extreme, which is easy to be used by others. People who are too young and have no mind will be more difficult to say in the future.


    There was no one. At that time, he couldn''t find anyone to replace him to protect her, which made him feel more panic in the severe pain.


    At that time, he deeply knew the pain that no one entrusted.


    auzw. As Yan San said, they are all invincible when combined. Www. 68mn.


    However, let Lu Yao enter her heart like this.


    How do you think, or suffocate!


    He Li decided not to think about it. Anyway, there were Yan San and Yang Zhao when the sky fell, and Zhao Yinfeng was even bigger when things got worse.


    After carrying water in, Ling Qingyu was thinking outside for a while, and she had already narrowed her eyes and slept in the past.


    Looking at her like that, he Li couldn''t help smiling. After pouring the water, carefully take off her clothes for her, peel off the hard drug mud on her legs, and put her in the bucket.


    The bucket is of good quality, but it''s a pity that it''s not big enough. It''s just enough for her to sit in alone.


    He Li sighed with regret, picked up a towel and wiped her body carefully. Compared with the body in his memory, this body was white and soft, and there was no scar flower on his chest that made him feel sad every time he saw it. Although there was no crazy snake pill in this body now, it made him more excited.


    Because of her no longer sad smile, because she no longer hides and is no longer reluctant to give love and care, because now she is really holding him in her heart and in the palm of her hand.


    Because this time, he doesn''t have to worry about not letting her invest too much emotion because he can''t live long.


    He can love her well, love her and spend his life together.


    Well, it''s good to spoil a pig


    "He li..." the blister was comfortable, and the wiping action was just right, which made Ling Qingyu call out vaguely.


    "I am." Wrap her in a towel, he Li picked her up from the water, wiped her carefully, and put her directly into the quilt.


    Well, it''s comfortable to hold a white, tender, soft and fragrant body. Clothes are a burden~


    "He li..."


    "Well, I''m ~" will be stuffed by the corner for her, he Li chuckled, "wait a minute, I''ll clean up, good ~"


    "He Li ~" the ending tone was a little upturned, and there was a coquettish reluctance in the voice. He Li couldn''t, took off his shirt and trousers, got into the quilt, held her in his arms, and let her face stick to his bare chest.


    Listening to the heartbeat, the strong heartbeat, and the familiar masculinity, Ling Qingyu just fell asleep.


    With a finger on her lips, he Li whispered, "I also said that others'' test was not accurate..." there was a problem in the test. I couldn''t sleep alone. The childishness of the answer was increased by 5%. At that time, she lied, saying that she was a self-improvement and self-supporting woman, and could definitely sleep by herself.


    However, Yan San has already trained her to rely on her when she sleeps. Later, she can''t sleep without living people. After 20 years, even if she used to be a woman, she can''t get up now


    Besides, they like her childish expression very much.


    Naturally, she will not be given the opportunity to verify herself.


    After cleaning up the room, he Li also moved out the bucket. He Li took a cold shower first. When he returned to the door, he Li paused and said, "she asked about yesterday."


    Yan San raised her eyebrows slightly, lowered her eyes and made no sound.


    "But I didn''t ask." After he Li finished speaking, he opened the door and went in. Seeing that the door was closed, he took off his clothes, slipped into the quilt barely, held the man in his arms, lightly printed a kiss on her forehead, and sighed with satisfaction.

 Chapter 755

    Since those city people were so tired after climbing the mountain, they repaired the collapsing roofs of two families in the stockade. When the city people left the next day, they were stuffed with more than 100 tea eggs, with a lot of dried meat and local specialties in the mountain.


    With these things, near noon, I found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers on the side of the road. No, the river is surging and the river bank is green and boulders stand. I took all the picnic utensils I had in the car down and began my first picnic.


    Shadow nine night soul base circle cutting firewood and burning fire, shadow thirteen Sumu prepared to bring the ingredients, the rest of the people, etc


    He Li brought ten fishing rods behind his car.


    Fishing seems easy. You don''t have to go back in the wind and rain with a green Ruo hat and a green coir raincoat. How leisurely you are.


    In fact, fishing is a tiring and bitter technical work!


    Why wear hats? That''s because the sun is too hot. You have to sit in the sun motionless for several hours, and you won''t be dazed without a hat? Why put on coir raincoat? Because when it rains, you can''t take an umbrella with your hands. When the fish are hooked, you still have to throw your umbrella and take the fishing rod. You don''t have to go back in the wind and rain. You can''t go back. That''s when there are many fish!


    Tao Zhuo threw the fishing rod out while giving Zhao Yinfeng a new interpretation of ancient poetry, and then hurriedly went to various places to get back the hook.


    Ten fishing rods, Cheng Jia and he Li took a small bench and sat at the turning point of the river, chatting leisurely. They occasionally took a look at the floating on the water surface. Ye Xi stood on the boulder stretching into the river, with a beautiful posture in red. The fishing line above the stretched fishing rod floated with the wind. The empty fishing hook reflected silver light in the sun. Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng sat on the stone at the river bay, Watching Tao Zhuo throw the hook onto the tree again and again, in the grass, between the stones, on his clothes, he laughed. The ostrich accompanied the rice bowl quietly snuggled together in a flat place in the downstream Bay, floating and floating away. I don''t know. Hua Dong and Zhou Ziqing stared at the water seriously, and bet from time to time where Tao Zhuo would throw the hook next time. Yan Sanyan and Yang Zhao sat beside Ling Qingyu, chatting, While watching her load the bait, and then throw the rod.


    Ling Qingyu is good at fishing on the sea, but that''s because there are so many fish in the sea over there. You can put a bait down and come up with one. But the river is deep and urgent, and the shadow of the fish is hard to find. Originally, she was given half an hour to invite everyone to have roast fish. After half an hour, Ling Qingyu couldn''t see even a piece of fish scale.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ling Qingyu stood up with his sleeves rolled up and shouted to Yelu, "soul! Do you have our secret weapon?"


    Night spirit smiled, swept to the roadside and took a pair of net bags from the car.


    "I can''t catch it, I can''t catch it!" Ling Qingyu took the net bag and looked up at the sky with three laughs, ready to go into the water.


    Yansanyi grabbed him.


    It''s only March, and the water is cold.


    "I''ll go, you rest." Yan Qi took the net bag and was ready to take off his clothes. Yepeng was faster than him (he was carrying stones or something, and he was originally wearing only a T-shirt). He didn''t take the net bag, took off his pants, and then jumped directly into the water.


    "The current is so fast that nothing will happen?" Hua Dong stood up and shouted.


    "No." Ling Qingyu smiled back.


    Night spirit got on her boat at the age of six. Later, she followed Yan sanyanqi to learn the Bihai tide Xi skill. She has been practicing in the tide of the sea. Speaking of water, she can''t compare with him. Of course, there is Ye Xi.


    Ye Shen went into the water here, and ye Xi had lost his fishing rod there. As soon as he took off his coat, he jumped in without taking off his shirt and pants.


    Not long after, a fish was thrown out of the water.


    auzw. com


    It''s not small.


    Take a look, what else are you fishing for! Just catch it all in the river. After losing the fishing rod, Zhou Ziqing and I ran to see the fish that were thrown on the beach and were still jumping.


    There are different kinds of fish. They are all big and look delicious.


    Shadow thirteen and Su Mu picked up the fish and slaughtered it on the spot.


    After throwing more than a dozen fish, Ling Qingyu shouted, "OK, don''t catch it!"


    Hearing her cry, the two people popped their heads out of the water. Seeing Hua Dong and Zhou Ziqing, they swam upstream, landed from above, and then changed into clothes sent by Ying Jiu.


    Ling Qingyu and Zhao Yinfeng got nothing. Cheng Jiahe got a good harvest from Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng. Each of them caught twoorthree big fish (the small ones were released)


    It was a big lunch.


    The place they chose was a highway dug along the mountain on one side and a turbulent River on the other. The highway turned 180 degrees along the mountain, and the river also turned a big bay around the mountain, forming a river bay beach.


    A small forest and miscellaneous grass grow on the beach, and the river is full of pebbles and some blue boulders. It is estimated that it is still in the dry season, and the water level is not high. If it is in the rainy season, I am afraid that this beach will be flooded, even the woods will be flooded.


    They have many cars, which will inevitably block the road when parked on the road. Fortunately, their cars are all off-road vehicles with high territory, so they drive directly down the beach and park on the beach, and the picnic camp is placed in the woods.


    After eating, the sun was just right, and I was a little lazy and sleepy. Ying shisan took some folding beds from the car to give the ladies a place to rest.


    As for men, stone grass, there can''t lie down.


    "This is obvious sexism!" Tao Zhuo is a little angry. Hey, brothers, everything is well prepared for women. Urban warm men like us who stay at home are not as rough and powerful as you!


    "Come here, come here, sister hug ~" Zhou Ziqing smiled and pulled him. Like the ostrich rice bowl, the two were squeezed into a bed.


    "Honey, will you dislike me?" Tao Zhuo rubbed in Zhou Ziqing''s arms and asked in a low voice. He is younger than her, and he is a man who stays at home and has no other skills except to write some small white essays. Compared with such an excellent man, he is simply useless


    "How can it be? No matter how good a man doesn''t love me, it''s not my dish." Zhou Ziqing laughed, and then whispered, "I think my dear family is the most responsible man." Physical strength is not good, reaction is not good, far less powerful than those men, but he still carried her with his small shoulder, and did his best to take care of her all the way, which is enough.


    Tao Zhuo was instantly cured.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying shisan put away the grill and asked, suddenly looking at the night spirit on the other side of the mountain path.


    "The sound is wrong." Yelu frowned and listened carefully. He glanced at Ye Xi. They glanced behind Ling Qingyu and stared at the mountain path.


    The sound of the car engine came from the other side of the mountain path. It was already a curve here, but the engine showed no sign of slowing down.

 Chapter 756

    As soon as shadow thirteen put his things, he and shadow nine came forward slightly and guarded the place where their car parked.


    Not long after arriving, I saw an Audi coming from the other side of the mountain at a very fast speed, making a gorgeous turn


    Then he rushed towards the river at the turning.


    The car was so fast that it rushed directly onto the small stone pier used as a guardrail on the roadside. The car bounced up, leaped over a large and beautiful arc, and rushed straight into the river from the narrowest and deepest place in the bay.


    Without Ling Qingyu shouting, he caught the short sword thrown by Yan San in the air, and Yelu and ye Xi turned back and jumped into the river.


    At the moment when the car flew out, Lu Feng woke up and was sleepy.


    The car leaped in the air, and the scenery on both sides was extraordinarily beautiful. Lu Feng no longer had a trace of admiration, but he was numb. As the car fell into the river, the clear water came to his face, and the high-speed car collided with the torrent, sending out a huge sound and impact.


    Under the impact of the impact force, Lu Feng''s head suddenly burst, and fear surged up.


    "Help!"


    The river was very deep, and the speed of the car was too fast. It plunged directly into the water, and the surrounding area became dark. From the window, you could see the frightened fish scurrying around. Before long, the water flooded in from everywhere.


    Lu Feng stopped his frightened cry and looked at the water coming up. Suddenly, many pictures flashed in his brain. In fact, the wife who was divorcing had such sweet and romantic days. The parents who had never gone back to see them loved themselves so much when they were children, and their friends who had not been in touch for many years had been happy together in the past that he had forgotten


    People say that when people are dying, things of this life will flash in their minds. At that moment, Lu Feng also flashed all his experiences in the past 45 years.


    In the end, what smiled in front of him was his wife''s yellow face, not the woman he had recently loved so much that he risked his life for her.


    No, it''s not my wife''s face. How can my wife be so beautiful?


    Rubbing his eyes, he looked out of the window and knocked on the window to signal the man to untie his seat belt. LV Feng suddenly recovered. There was someone in the water!


    Ye Xi knocked impatiently on the window to ask him to untie the seat belt. It would be very troublesome to drag him before he opened the door. Seeing that he finally came to his senses, he opened the seat belt. With all his strength in his hand, the short sword stabbed into the door with great force, and with a strong stroke, he pulled the gap with both hands to tear it open, and then pulled LV Feng out with a smooth pull.


    The door cracked, water poured in, and the car sank directly under the water.


    Pulling LV Feng, ye Xi went up the bank, close to the bank, pushed LV Feng to the top of the water, swam up by himself, and Ying Jiuzheng picked him up on the bank with his clothes.


    Night spirit pulled LV Feng''s hand and dragged him ashore. The stones on the ground were sharp and stabbing, and it was really painful to be dragged on the ground. Night spirit dragged it so rude that LV Feng was worn out in two places.


    Lying on the ground looking at the blue sky and white clouds for a long time, the pain on his body really woke him up, and Lu Feng suddenly shouted, "my suitcase, my suitcase! The suitcase in the trunk, that''s all my property!"


    Night soul glanced at him and turned to walk to the river.


    "Soul!" Ling Qingyu called out and said, "we are in a hurry." Such a person, save it, there is no need to bother for him.


    auzw. Ye soul smiled at her and said, "it''s OK, it''ll be right away." With that, he jumped into the river.


    The car had sunk to the bottom of the water, and the huge pressure made the trunk closed to death. Yelu tried twice. If he insisted on opening it, it took too much effort, so he also learned from ye Xi. He poured internal force into his hand, stabbed it with a sword, cut a big hole, and then tore it apart.


    There are two silver boxes in the trunk of the car. After the water rushed in, a faint white overflowed from the side of the box.


    Yelu frowned, lifted the box, and walked to the bank from the bottom of the water.


    Instead of going to LV Feng, he swam up and landed at the place where ye Xi landed.


    "What?" Seeing him coming up, ye Xi asked with two boxes in his hand.


    "You call Lu Yao and ask him to come and see what this is? Let''s go first." Night spirit put the box on the ground, wiped a handful of white thick stuff from the mouth of the box and showed it to him. Then he stretched out his hand to wash it in the water, and then took the clothes on Ying Jiu''s hand and walked to the picnic place while changing.


    "What is it?" Shadow nine looked at Ye Xi''s face and asked.


    "Do you remember brother Lu saying that there is something we can''t touch at the border?" Ye Xi asked Ying Jiu for his mobile phone (in his coat) and called Lu Yao directly.


    Shadow nine glanced at the two boxes, took away the wet clothes and swept to the picnic.


    Seeing that ye soul came down from the upstream without taking anything in his hand, Yan San directly pulled Ling Qingyu and left.


    "My suitcase! All my property!" After climbing up from the ground, Lu Feng couldn''t help sighing at the river, and his face was more pale than when he just came up from the water.


    Tao Zhuo pulled Zhou Ziqing for a moment and followed the troops to the car. Such a person didn''t say thank you after being saved. The river was fast flowing. Looking at the depth of the car, he knew it was not shallow. How dangerous it was to go on like this, and he was only worried about his box.


    Such people, in fact, really do not need to be saved.


    Brother Ye is kind enough to help people wherever he goes,


    Yan Qi put his finger on the back of LV Feng''s neck, and LV Feng''s head drooped and fainted on the stone. Yan Qi kindly straightened him up, put him face up, and asked Ye soul, "is there a problem?"


    "It''s installed in the back of the car. I''m afraid it''s that kind of thing." Night soul nodded.


    "Leave it to Lu Yao. Let''s go. We have to hurry today."


    Lu Yao was sitting on the roof, looking at the beach with a high-power telescope. His car stopped a little away from the bend of the picnic, at another corner, but he could clearly see the movement over there. He could clearly see the process of the car falling down.


    "Well, you go, I''ll deal with it." Put down the phone and watched the off-road vehicles over there drive on the road, leaving only a man who didn''t care about himself on the beach, and even the garbage was cleared away. Lu Yao smiled and jumped off the roof, getting on the car to start the engine and calling Cheng Cheng at the same time.


    Ye Xi''s intuition has never been wrong. His sense of smell and taste are far higher than ordinary people, so he specially let him have a good look at the types of drugs. He said yes, it must not be wrong.


    Two boxes


    This is not a batch of decimals.

 Chapter 757

    When Cheng Cheng arrived at the scene, it was already late. Lu Yao was bored and lit a bonfire on the beach. Lu Feng, who was still sleepy, was lying with two boxes.


    Cheng Cheng brought Liu Dui over. This time, they were supposed to investigate the big gun case together, but they pulled out the drug case, and the lines on both sides directly pointed to Dongge. However, after being arranged in Macao for so long, even Lu Yao asked him to come out as bait. As a result, Dongge ran away after sacrificing all his men. They followed the line to Yunnan, and Yunnan police finally inserted an undercover in the golden triangle, As a result, he was suspected by a new Chinese who came to the golden triangle. Before he was found out, he ran back after a lot of hardships and brought back some information. Among them, the man in the golden triangle of the Chinese called his brother''s information. They rushed to Yunnan and wanted to ask the undercover man what he looked like face to face. As a result, the undercover was kidnapped and left


    The undercover was rescued. When he heard Lu Yao say that he saved a person and called him, he didn''t expect that the person Lu Yao saved was the undercover. He was thanked by the local leader. His face didn''t show, but his bottom was red.


    Speaking of it, he owes Lu Yao another favor.


    However, five shots instantly burst his head, and the car was definitely not ordinary. Can it be said that Lu Yao brought his colleagues in Africa this time?


    Otherwise, how can you have such a good skill?


    However, the fleet of ten luxury cars, including Mercedes Benz, Porsche, Touareg and other SUVs, doesn''t look like the practice of those mercenaries?


    They are very low-key


    The cars are all modified cars. You can''t see how valuable they are, but it''s a mobile powder magazine!


    Lu Yao saw that they just slightly raised their chin and didn''t move. Cheng Cheng sat down beside him impolitely, took a bite of a roasted fish on the fire, raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, it''s a world of progress in this technology!"


    Lu Yao''s mouth curled slightly. If he hadn''t met the person, how could he be good at cooking? Unfortunately, after the thirties of that year, he didn''t have the opportunity to cook for her again.


    "Hey, how did you meet it?" Looking at the bags of white things in the box that Liu Dui took photos first and then opened, Cheng Cheng breathed unconsciously. Such a large amount must be enough for a big case.


    "When I was fishing here, his car flew down directly from above. The car is still at the bottom of the river. Go and drag it yourself, this man," Lu Yao paused and said, "I was supposed to save people, but after dragging him up, he kept muttering about boxes. I''m kind. Go down to get the boxes and see these two things." Seeing Cheng Cheng''s face, Lu Yao sighed and said, "really, it was he who flew down in his car. I absolutely didn''t know in advance. To tell the truth, I don''t care about this business." No one knew that he drowned below.


    Liu Dui glanced at him unconsciously, and then continued to take photos with his head down.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to continue my wonderful journey." Lu Yao patted his buttocks and stood up, saying.


    "Where are you going to play?" Cheng Cheng asked unconsciously, this kind of thing happened twice along the way. Are you sure you''re here to play? Instead of asking Dongge for trouble?


    "I heard that Ruili produced some good jade. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Are you interested in jade now? It turns out that you only like gold?" Cheng Cheng asked curiously.


    auzw. "Well, jade is worth more than gold now." Lu Yao smiled and saw that team Liu glanced over again. He said kindly, "comrade, that man was frightened once, which is equivalent to walking around at a critical moment of life and death. If you review it carefully, you will be able to find out a lot. Well, you can also ask him if he flew down by himself."


    "Thank you!" Team Liu straightened up and thanked seriously.


    "Easy to say! I''m leaving." Waving to Cheng Cheng, Lu Yao drove and ran away. While driving, he called Ye Xi and asked where they were.


    Seeing that Liu Dui''s face was dignified, Cheng Cheng smiled and said, "don''t doubt that he has the ability to save people from the bottom of the river. Moreover, he will never touch drugs, because his former girlfriend was taken hostage, drank a lot of drugs and died, so..."


    So he hates drugs and everyone related to drugs, so he went to Africa to make himself stronger.


    "Cheng Cheng, I don''t think it''s easy. Think about it. If Dongge is really alone and has no power, how can he command the people in the golden triangle to catch Shen Mei back? Moreover, the forces on Dongge''s side have been eliminated by us. It''s unreasonable that there are so many drugs here."


    "Easy to handle, take people back and interrogate!"


    This kind of thing can happen to fishing and cooking. Huadong doesn''t have any other thoughts, just say to go directly to Ruili.


    The biggest motivation for Ling Qingyu to come to Ruili is the jadeite market here. She has always liked jadeite, but although she used to have a little money, she was still working hard to start a business and later desperately survived. Even if she liked it again, it was impossible for her to buy those top jades. When she was there, she had the best jadeite, had a high vision and developed the habit of taking jades. Now she has money, There are also a group of men who can make money (win money) too much. They should console themselves anyway.


    The hotel is not booked in Ruili City, but in the resort in zhaduo scenic spot at the junction of Ruili City and Longchuan County, Luxi City.


    They arrived very late. Fortunately, they called the hotel in advance to reserve meals. In fact, they were not hungry. There were more than 100 tea eggs on the way.


    Zaduo is a tropical rain forest, in which plants block out the sun, huge hundred year old vines, ruthlessly strangled trees, thousand year old ferns, and various animals. The most exciting thing is the natural hot spring in the depths of the dense forest.


    After dinner and rest for half an hour, they waited and went down the hot spring pool.


    Late at night, there was silence by the hot spring pool. There were not many guests in the off-season. At this time, there was no one, just them.


    Stars flow in the sky, and the flowers around emit a faint fragrance. The temperature of the pool water is very high. Stones and pulse ports are arranged on the pool wall according to the acupoints of the human body. Leaning against the pool wall, the water hits the acupoints, which is very comfortable.


    There was no fighting. Even Tao Zhuo quietly sat in the pool with Zhou Ziqing in his arms and enjoyed it. Although the time was relaxed, it was still very tiring.


    After soaking for a while, there was a light rain in the sky, and the cool rain drifted on the body lazily soaked by the hot spring. It had a different feeling of laziness. Before long, the women were sleepy.


    "Don''t soak for a long time. Go back and have a good night''s sleep." Yan San picked up Ling Qingyu and handed it to Zhao Yinfeng, deliberately accentuating the sound of the word sleep.


    "I know." Zhao Yinfeng grinned, carefully picked up Ling Qingyu, who was half asleep, and went back to the room.

 Chapter 758

    Back in the room, Ling Qingyu still struggled to take a shower. Halfway through the shower, her body was covered by her tall and burly body.


    Ling Qingyu, who couldn''t open her eyes, leaned against her. Zhao Yinfeng took a shower to wash her, and slowly washed her hands along her neck.


    With calluses on his hands, he rubbed his skin with a crisp itch. Ling Qingyu snorted comfortably, and his body rubbed against him. Zhao Yinfeng stopped his action, just washed her with water, then wiped her with a towel, and hugged her on the bed.


    "Whispering wind..." Ling Qingyu tried to open her eyes, but the bubble was really too comfortable. Yesterday, she climbed up and down by herself and realized that she couldn''t laugh at Tao Zhuo anymore. The pain of her whole body reached the peak after sitting in the car for a day. After such a bubble, she really had no strength at all.


    "Well, sleep." Zhao Yinfeng kissed her on the lip and whispered.


    Seeing that she fell asleep in a daze, Zhao Yinfeng went to take a cold bath again. The cold water poured down from the top of his head and rolled on his strong muscle curve. The coolness calmed the last impulse in his body.


    After wiping it clean and naked, Zhao Yinfeng went into the quilt and held Ling Qingyu in his arms. Looking at her flushed cheeks soaked by the hot spring water, she smiled slightly.


    He never thought that one day they would be so naked and relative. He had happiness and contentment in his heart, but he didn''t have that intense mood that he couldn''t do anything.


    He can sleep with her quietly and do nothing.


    This is true love, right? Don''t be afraid of her turning over and not recognizing others, don''t be afraid of being abandoned by her after she has no effect on her, and don''t rely on the fierce love affair to determine that you also have a place in her heart.


    Don''t do anything. She just sticks to his chest, sleeping quietly, breathing on the Cornus on his chest


    Well, even if the body reacts, you can still hold her like this. Just hold her like this, and your heart will be stable and warm.


    "I love you, baby, and you love me, too. That''s good." Zhao Yinfeng moved her face a little bit and let the breath spray in other directions, whispering.


    Tao Zhuohua and Zhou Ziqing talked about love in the car today. They said that love from sex is just a passion for oneortwo years. A man can die for the beloved woman impulsively when he is young, but when he is old, he can sell the woman for prosperity. Under passion, people can do anything, but as time goes by, with the corrosion of daily necessities, passion retreats, There is only the dirty bottom of the river, no clear water, no rolling torrents, no romantic ripples and shocking waves, only a piece of garbage and mud.


    Therefore, passion can never last long. Only when the love is turned into a day-to-day relationship, two people tolerate and give way to each other, and two different individuals are fused into one person, can the relationship last long.


    It''s a kind of feeling that even if two people are quietly together and don''t say or do anything, they feel at ease with each other.


    Zhao Yinfeng knew what Tao Zhuo meant by saying this, and he also knew that Tao Zhuo didn''t want to provoke anything. He just said his worries. Because he was a friend, he was worried about things.


    Tao Zhuo didn''t know their origin and didn''t ask, but his relationship with Tao Zhuo actually originated from the exploration of sex.


    auzw. com


    Passion? So deep and so hot, will the love integrated into bone and blood change with the passage of time?


    Zhao Yinfeng looked at the quiet sleeping face of the woman in her arms, and the corners of her mouth tilted a happy arc. How could it be? Has been integrated into the blood, has been inseparable from life, because of her care, miss and love, only to revive this life, how can it become?


    However, he thought that he could understand what Tao Zhuo said. He could be together day by day and look at her day by day. Now he could gradually relax himself. He was not as nervous as in the first days. He was so nervous that he wanted to stick to her all the time, hug and make love with her, and wanted to prove it with everything


    Now he can open his eyes. He can watch, play and have fun with others, because as soon as he looks back, he can see her. Looking at the warmth in her eyes, the anxiety and fear in his heart will slowly disappear. There is no need to prove himself by sex. Just holding her like this, he feels everything is OK.


    This mood is simply great!


    Get together day by day, integrate yourself into her life, and then spend a long life, and then the next life


    Zhao Yinfeng''s mouth floated with pride, hugged the man in his arms, and his head was next to her head. In this way, contented, without any evil thoughts, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Ruili itself is just a small border town, and the scenery is somewhat similar to Jinghong, but there are far more merchants here than Jinghong, nothing else, just because there is the largest jade trading market in Asia.


    After soaking in the hot spring in the morning, steaming in the hot fumigation room, and sleeping again, the women recovered their strength. Although they were not resurrected with blood, it was enough for them to rush to the Holy Land in their minds.


    Almost the open-air market is full of stalls filled with all kinds of jade. In front of the stall, there are crowds of people. They are illuminated by the jewel. No matter where they come from, whether they understand jade or not, they will murmur about what kind of water they grow and buy some.


    Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong are also women who get excited when they see the dazzling and precious scenes as soon as they enter the door.


    The steps are particularly big and rush in.


    There are many stalls and goods in the market, but after really walking around, Ling Qingyu was a little disappointed. Maybe her eyes were really spoiled. Among these, she didn''t even have eyes. Those stall owners are said to have the best goods, which can''t compare with the bracelets in her hand.


    Zhou Ziqing had a good time shopping with his rice bowl. Seeing yingshisan seemed to understand jade better. He took him to see jade and bargain with him. Instead, he bought many small pieces of low price and good quality.


    Hua Dong also bought oneortwo pieces, both small and inexpensive. She didn''t let the men pay. The men didn''t pay when Ling Qingyu nodded.


    "Don''t you buy some?" Hua Dong happily fiddled with the bracelet on her hand and asked Ling Qingyu that Ling Qingyu used to like jade very much and couldn''t buy it too expensive. This kind of 10000 or 20000 would be bought with it.


    "Nothing is better than this." Ling Qingyu stretched out his wrist and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "Just show off." Hua Dong snorted and went on fighting (looking at the goods and bargaining).

 Chapter 759

    I didn''t like it, but so many jadeite jade are still very pleasing to the eye and have no desire to buy. Ling Qingyu just strolled around the market with appreciation. When she saw a stall selling raw stones, Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Well, Yan Sanfu''s forehead, her preference really can''t be changed. She turned around and asked Ye Peng to drive out and turn to the special gambling market.


    It''s mainly shopping. I drove three SUVs without driving too much. When I parked outside the market, I was still looked at a few times.


    Ling Qingyu used to gamble in Tengchong, but now Tengchong has given way to Ruili. When she saw the market with more stones than Tengchong, Ling Qingyu''s childish heart began to beat again.


    Now he seems to have been opened a golden finger in general, gambling stone should also have made progress!


    Looking for a shop with elegant doorways, Ling Qingyu went to see the rubble piled up in the shop.


    After all, thanks to too much, even if she was confident enough, Ling Qingyu still chose those cheap stones with a low profile, and chose ten pieces in a row with a range of no more than 10000.


    Then wait eagerly for the clerk to drive out directly.


    When Murray returned to her shop, she saw many people surrounded outside, frowning. She was afraid that Bao would make trouble again, and hurried over.


    "Ah! Not again!" The people around the stone cutting machine coaxed, "it''s your intention, isn''t it? She''s even opened ten yuan. How can there be nothing for ten yuan?"


    "Our shop never does that kind of thing. It''s all her own choice!"


    Seeing the clerk wiping his head with sweat and explaining loudly, morelei hurried forward and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "The stones that the lady picked herself were all from the pile of stones over there, but," the clerk pointed to the pile of broken stones on the ground with a bitter face, and there was no oil in it. It was really incredible!


    Not even ten dollars? Murray looked at the woman sitting aside with disappointment in surprise. This luck


    She had seen the stones in her shop in advance, and even the stones sold for hundreds should produce a little bit. However, this lady picked stones of more than 5000, and she had also seen the pile of stones. Basically, she could produce jade, and the waste stones in it would not exceed twelve, but this one could actually pick ten


    "It''s none of their business. I picked the stones myself." Seeing someone nearby deliberately making fun of him, Ling Qingyu said, fate is like this! After thinking about it, he said to Ye Xi, "eleven, go and pick one for your sister."


    The other party has lost tens of thousands of yuan in vain. Although it''s his luck, the gambling stone is like this, willing to admit defeat, but Murray still laughed and said, "yes, you pick another piece, and I''ll give it to you."


    "No, I''ll pick one over there." Ye Xi pointed to a pile of stones priced at 200000 and laughed.


    Murray looked at it and said, "yes, you can also choose one of these here. I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Xi glanced at her and saw that she smiled sincerely. It didn''t seem to be sent for her beauty. He said to shadow thirteen, "brother thirteen, you pick the one over there, and I''ll take the one over here."


    Seeing the beautiful man with a hat and sunglasses on such a hot day, he directly swiped his card to pay, and more people watched the excitement next to him.


    auzw. Although there are many gambling stones in the market here, they are mostly aimed at foreign tourists, and the prices are mostly within a few thousand. Those large gambling stones are made in other places by experts. 200000 stones are a big bet in the market. Not only tourists, but also the stores next to them come to see them. Www. 68mn.


    There are not many stones of 200000, only a dozen. Ye Xi didn''t look at them, so he took one from the stone casually.


    Seeing the stone, Murray''s eyes jumped. Not long after she came in, she also took a fancy to the stone, but she was framed by Bao before she could open it. Now she was so forced by Bao that she couldn''t afford to bet the 200000 yuan.


    Shadow thirteen also picked a 5000 stone and handed it to the clerk to open it together.


    "Don''t cut!" Seeing that the clerk was going to put the stone directly in the middle, Murray called.


    Take the stone and place it carefully in the machine. Most of the stone is on one side, and only part is left under the gear. This is the cutting method of wiping the edge, which is to prevent the jade inside from being cut out.


    Seeing that Mo Leilei was placed like this, the businessmen who watched the excitement looked a little excited. Mo Leilei was not old, but she was a famous gambling genius. When she came to the market, she was just a girl in her early twenties, with only a thousand dollars on her, and she gambled tens of millions of dollars in five years. She usually didn''t make mistakes when she saw the stones. That''s why some experts were willing to pick stones from her, because her stones, I have seen them first.


    The men who had been heckling before also stopped, staring at the 200000 stone.


    Close the cover, Murray operates the machine by herself, listens to the sound inside, carefully adjusts the position, and after the inside is cut in place, takes a long breath and opens the cover.


    The long stone was cut into a small piece along the edge. Even if it was full of water stains, you could see the faint green light inside. Although it was only a small piece in the middle, the green light blinded the eyes of the goods reader.


    Even those tourists praised it in unison.


    After Mo Leilei suppressed her excitement and wiped the stone clean with a soft towel, a piece of green emerald appeared in the lower part of the stone.


    That''s ice king green!


    Although it''s not big, it''s just a small piece. If you sell it casually, it''s millions. If the carving is good, you can sell it in tens of millions.


    The shopkeeper who made friends with Murray nearby sighed. If Murray gambled on this jade herself, she could get through this difficulty.


    It''s a pity.


    However, these outsiders don''t understand. Maybe they can coax them to buy the jade back. As long as they say that the jade is bad together, they are sorry to charge you money, and then return the money and get the jade back.


    This is what Bao often does.


    "It''s ice king green." Murray wiped the jade surface clean and carefully handed it to Ye Xi. She stared at the jade with appreciative eyes and said, "this jade is worth at least five million yuan. If you find a good master to carve it, it is worth tens of millions."


    "Wow!" The people outside gave a burst of exclamation.


    "Boss, can you help us out?" Ling Qingyu got up and asked, the female shopkeeper should be less than 30 years old. She looks beautiful, and her eyebrows and eyes are very clean. Seeing that she was an expert in her technique just now, and her behavior is very generous, Ling Qingyu immediately thought of intersecting.


    "Well, you can wait. This will take some time." Murray nodded, went in, changed a work clothes, came out, sat in front of the small console, and began to peel off the thick skin outside a little.

 Chapter 760

    Twohundredthousand open five million jade! The news spread to the whole market at once. When tourists heard of it, they came to Murray''s shop to open stones.


    There were too many people, so Murray let the clerk deal with it outside. He simply carried the machine and called lingqingyu and his party to enter the room and wait.


    "The jade is not big, but it has a good shape. Find a good master and you can carve a good thing." While skinning carefully, Murray glanced at the jade bracelet on Ling Qingyu''s wrist and said, "it''s better than the thing on your hand."


    "I''m not familiar with this. Can you help me find a good master Carver?" Ling Qingyu asked with a smile. It was Ye Xi who paid for the jade, but the girl kept talking to her and telling her, as if she was very sure that this jade was hers.


    Of course it''s hers. I remember the several pieces of good jade that ye Xi opened in Myanmar. He begged for the Yellow wattle to be carved into a pendant and wanted to give it to him, but he didn''t bring it with him. He always said that he would keep it for him to marry a wife. Later, when he was ready to choose a marriage for him, he found it and said it was for an engagement gift.


    At that time, ye Xi came back seriously injured. After knowing this, he asked her for the jade, which was secretly smashed


    At that time, his heart was as broken as those jades.


    "There are many good masters in Guangdong, and there are also a few in Tengchong. I know a good master, but he doesn''t work in front of outsiders, so I want to give him things." Murray hesitated and said, "so, it depends on whether you trust him or not." Carving masters in this industry generally have their own small processing plants, which process jade by themselves, and then sell it, which is more than five times the profit. Therefore, they are not the best jade that can arouse their creative desire. They generally do not accept outside work, but the best jade is of high value. Who dares to hand over the jade if they are not people who have known each other for many years? It has been replaced, damaged, or even deliberately carved. One of these things is the loss of millions. You can''t find any reason to talk about it yet.


    "Well, what you recommend must not be wrong." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    Seeing her so cheerful, Murray smiled and warmed her heart. Now there are no people who can trust her so unconditionally.


    Covering the corner of her eyes, Mo Leilei lowered her head and continued to wipe the stone. Looking at the gradually emerging emerald shape, she said, "the water color of this place is the best, and it can be carved into a dripping lotus. In Buddhism, the lotus is in charge of the previous life, the next life and the present life. You can ask the master to carve a good meaning, and then offer it in front of the Buddha. It is a very good talisman. Miss, you are very angry. If you keep it for a year or two, the water head will be better." She opened the shop for so long, and saw many people. Although it was the man who swiped the card, looking at him like that, the stone was gambling for the woman. When the things came out, there was a cry outside the shop, but the man didn''t make waves at all. He just looked at the woman with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. She deliberately said the benefits of this stone to the woman, or only said it to the woman when wiping the stone, The man was not unhappy at all, but he was happy when he saw the woman happy. Therefore, this jade must belong to this woman.


    After all the Jadeites were wiped out, looking at the jadeite that was more watery than the first look at the beginning, with appreciation in her eyes without a little regret and regret, Mo Leilei handed the jadeite to Ling Qingyu.


    The most important thing about jade is fate. She likes this stone, but she has been afraid to cut it for some time, which means that she has no fate with this jade. Therefore, people have opened millions of emeralds for 200000. For her, she will not be jealous or regret.


    "Get out of the way! Get Murray out!" Hearing the sound from the store outside, Murray frowned, stood up and walked outside.


    auzw. Ling Qingyu took the jade and followed out. Www. 68mn.


    The store was crowded with many people, all tourists who came to gamble on the wind. Several of them had paid and were waiting for the clerk to open the stone. For a group of people next to the stone machine, how many people stood aside, not affecting others'' business, but also staring at the door leading to the back.


    When those people rushed fiercely, Yelu looked at He Li. Seeing that he shook his head slightly, he stood still.


    There were more than a dozen people in the group, two of whom were just kidding. Holding a short, gentle man with a pair of gold glasses in the middle, they rushed straight in, driving the tourists out of the store and shouting for Murray to come out.


    Several tourists who had already paid for their stones naturally refused to give up. They had a dispute with those people, and the men rolled their sleeves and wanted to leave.


    "Bao, please come to me! Don''t disturb my guests!" Murray came out and hurried to drink.


    His eyes swept to the piece on Ling Qingyu''s hand that followed him. The gentle man''s eyes emitted two greedy lights and coughed twice. He asked his men not to start first, pushed his eyes, and the man smiled darkly and said, "boss Mo, the money you owe me has expired, and I''m here to collect shops and goods."


    "The deadline is next Wednesday. Is Mr. Bao wrong?" Murray sneered.


    "I gave you the deadline. I''ll take it as soon as I say. I''m happy now!" Mr. Bao raised his eyebrows, pointed to the jade in Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "the raw stones in your shop belong to me. It''s not good for you to sell them in private."


    Murray''s face turned red, looked at the two people who had just been booing in the shop, and said, "you can''t be so shameless! This jade is the guest''s!"


    "That''s what you sold in private. You can solve the money you owe. However, this jade belongs to me now." Mr. Bao grimly smiled, hooked his hook finger at Ling Qingyu, and said, "Miss, don''t hurt your harmony. Give me emerald. As for the money for opening a stone, you ask her to go."


    Ling Qingyu looked at him in surprise with a slightly raised eyebrow, pointed to the jade in his hand, and said, "do you want me to give you the stone I opened myself?" I''ve heard of this kind of thing before, but I didn''t expect to encounter it, and I still turned such a big corner.


    Mr. Bao pushed his glasses again and said, "Hey, I told you that all the stones here belong to me. It''s illegal for Murray to sell stones to you privately. According to the truth, you can''t take back the stones and money, and you have to spend several years in prison for secretly trading the original stones. I''m the most kind-hearted person. You''re a stranger. Forget it, and don''t take the money!"


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t help laughing, "Sir, are you kidding children? The manager hanging in the store is Miss mo. when I bought the first ten stones, the two next to you were still kidding and saying that the stones here are bad and can''t open things. It''s a black shop. How can I become yours as soon as I open a good jade? I also become an illegal stone? Mr. Bao, is there feces in your head?"


    We really think we are pigs!

 Chapter 761

    "Bao Hong! Our business has nothing to do with the guests. Even if you do something, I, Mo Leilei, will admit defeat. I didn''t see your hands and feet. That''s my fault, but we made an agreement in front of so many people. Next Wednesday is the deadline. Before that, I will give you enough money. You have no right to take any piece of my shop and raw stone!" Murray blushed angrily. What she pays attention to in this industry is credibility. What she disdains most is to bully others by means of not knowing stones. The good reputation she has accumulated in the market for five years is because everyone knows that she Murray is absolutely innocent.


    But because these five years have been too smooth, too confident in their own eyesight, and not prepared for people, they were fooled by Bao Hong.


    Some well-known practitioners in the industry will regularly hold careful gambling stone conferences. The participants include raw stone suppliers, jewelers and well-known freelancers. Only senior people in the circle can participate. In the past, this was held in Tengchong, and later moved to Ruili because the leaders of Myanmar''s producing area also participated.


    Murray is a little famous in Ruili market, but compared with the big guys in the circle, she is not good enough. She was not qualified to participate. It was a big brother in the circle who took a fancy to her talent of gambling stone and her familiarity with emerald, and brought her in to see.


    There, she saw Bao Hong.


    Bao Hong has been known for a long time. He owns more than a dozen shops in the market and is a decisive figure in the market. A quarter of the raw stones in the market come through his channels, but his reputation is not very good among those who open stores in the market.


    Murray took the stone through the eldest brother who took her into the industry, but the eldest brother had something wrong at home some time ago, and closed the door and went back to her hometown. She was wondering who to take the stone with in the future, so she begged the eldest brother in the circle to bring her here. She also wanted to know some people and establish a future delivery channel.


    So when she saw Bao Hong, although she knew his reputation was not good, Murray was still very polite. She didn''t expect that Bao Hong had long wanted to hit her.


    Although young, most people in the circle have also heard the story of Mo Leilei, a young woman. At the age of 22, she came to Ruili from the mainland with only 1000 yuan. After she made her first pot of gold by gambling on stones, Ruili took root. Nine times out of ten, the stones she gambled on were profitable. When she basically didn''t fail, it was almost a genius in the industry. Several big guys wanted to take her in, but she refused, Watching such a cash cow develop slowly, it began to grow gradually, and it was not used by anyone


    She has become a piece of fat.


    Bao Hong is the one who wants to bite most.


    He set a trap.


    The gambling stone conference is naturally dominated by gambling stones. The raw stone suppliers will lay out their carefully selected stones, which will be selected by the people who want to bet, and then open the stones on the spot.


    Because the raw stones provided are expensive, but the probability of producing good stones is also great. In order to improve the gambling interest, the conference also has an unwritten rule, that is, if you like a stone, but the money you bring is not enough, it doesn''t matter, you can sign an agreement to owe money. After the stone is opened, those jewelers will naturally offer to buy those good stones. If you offer the best, you will pay back the money you buy the raw stones, What you receive in your pocket is net profit.


    It was a private trading event that could become rich overnight or lose everything overnight.


    The first time I participated in such a grand event, I was excited to see so many good stones in the field. After several top-grade jade were produced in a row, Mo Leilei couldn''t help but start to move.


    She took a fancy to an original stone. Based on her experience, there is a high probability that the best stone will appear there, but the stone costs eight million, and she doesn''t have that much money.


    That stone is just Bao Hong''s.


    auzw. com


    Although Bao Hong was not tall, he looked like a scholar, and the kind smile on his face made him feel very amiable. At that time, he asked her not to care with a very sincere attitude. He didn''t have to pay for it first. As long as she was confident, he could give her credit and double the price according to the industry rules.


    That stone is very big. According to her experience, it is at least of ice grade, and the jade in it is not small. After it is opened, it can sell at least tens of millions.


    At that time, she was moved, and then excited by Bao Hong and other joking bosses, she signed the agreement.


    But when the stone was placed on the stone cutter in the middle, she saw at a glance that although it had the same shape, it was not the stone she liked. She wanted to find Bao Hong, but she was controlled by Bao Hong''s men, so she looked at a pile of waste stones.


    She has no evidence. There is no evidence to prove that Bao Hong changed the stone. Even the eldest brother in the circle can''t help her. He can only ask Bao Hong to give a half month deadline according to the rules.


    She has just bought a batch of raw stones, and the cash in her hand is no more than 200000. The only valuable things are the shop and the stones in the shop.


    After five years of struggle, she worked hard bit by bit to touch the stones every day. She didn''t even have time to talk about love, so she saved this shop and the stones in this shop. This is all her painstaking efforts


    However, Bao Hong was not a thing to admit defeat. She had to keep her word. This week, she sold some of her original collection of good jade at a very low price and began to raise money everywhere. Therefore, even if she took a fancy to that stone, she dared not open it.


    Once she drives the wrong car, she can''t afford to lose the 200000 yuan.


    It doesn''t matter if the shop stones are gone. As long as her knowledge of Murray is still there and her reputation is still there, she can get up again.


    But Bao Hong wanted to destroy her reputation.


    Bao Hong took a few pieces of paper out of his bag and said, "no right? You borrowed my money to gamble and lost all of it. Isn''t this fake? It''s natural to owe money? When you signed, all your assets were mortgaged to me as collateral. Don''t you understand this rule?"


    Ling Qingyu''s chin was slightly raised, and ye Xi''s body flashed. He took the agreement from Bao Hong''s hand and handed it to Ling Qingyu.


    Bao Hongzheng spoke vigorously. After a while, he felt that he didn''t feel quite right in his hand. Looking at lingqingyu looking at the agreement, he was surprised that the agreement in his hand actually... Disappeared


    Sweeping away the agreement, Ling Qingyu asked in a low voice, "is there a problem with the stone?" Looking at Murray''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a person who can do uncertain things. Even if the stone is no longer bad, it shouldn''t be a complete waste stone.


    "He changed the stone," paused, and Murray whispered, "I have no evidence."


    Take the agreement from Ling Qingyu''s hand, and Mo Leilei handed it back to Bao Hong: "it''s also clearly written on it. It''s only a week before it''s time. I''ve collected almost all the money, and I''ll give it to you at that time. However, you have no right and qualification to touch my shop and the stones in the shop, let alone the things in the hands of my guests!"


    Actually returned it? Ling Qingyu twitched at the corner of his eye and tore it off directly. Doesn''t Bao Hong have no moves? That''s the original... Girl

 Chapter 762

    "Now, what if I move? I can apply to the court for execution in time. Put down the things wisely. The 200000 yuan is in a good mood today. I gave it for Murray." Bao Hong said the following sentence to Ling Qingyu. I didn''t want to give that 200000, but just now the man''s skill


    Forget it, if you can get a good jade, then force morelei to pay back the money, and then force her to do things for herself with interest. He took the real stone and cut it himself. The jade cut out sold for 30 million, which shows that this woman is really capable! Hehe, setting up that game, he wants to bribe many people, and the cost is not small. Why should she do it for herself for a few years!


    "Knowing each other? How do you want to know each other?" As soon as he Li made a noise, several people who had been standing at the door surrounded him.


    "Everyone, make room. It''s not good to be injured by mistake." Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su made their fists crackle while letting the onlookers out of the store.


    Good guy, did you blackmail us?


    It''s so interesting!


    Seeing that the posture on both sides was wrong, the tourists and the onlookers left the shop, but they didn''t go far. They surrounded the street outside and continued to watch the excitement.


    Mr. Bao, who is not a good person (the eyes of the masses are bright, and no matter how stupid he is, he knows that this person wants to ignore this valuable jade) brought a dozen people, and there are guys in his hands, but there are also a dozen people here! And that tall man is not comparable to Mr. Bao''s thin man at all.


    "Hit him! Such a liar should hit him a son of a bitch!" A man from Northeast China shouted first.


    The rest of the people began to cajole.


    Bao Hong''s face suddenly turned white and stared at the messenger. Damn it, why don''t you say there are so many of them? Said, I''ll bring more people!


    Bao Hong laughed and said, "what are you doing? I''m a reasonable person! Don''t mess around!"


    "Be reasonable? Well, let''s be reasonable." He Li said with a smile, "now tell me, whose jade is it?"


    Looked at the jade in Ling Qingyu''s hand, and then looked at the men standing around the store, surrounded by them. Bao Hong was hesitant to fight in his heart. The color of the jade was excellent. If the carving was good, finding a pig slaughterer in Beijing or Shanghai could sell for 20 million. It was hard to give up like this, but the number of the other side was about the same as that of his own side, and they didn''t bring guns


    Seeing Bao Hong''s face changing, he Li was not in a hurry, but despised him with colder and colder eyes.


    A line of sweat came out from behind his back. Bao Hong had been mixing for so many years, but he was still a little knowledgeable. Seeing that the other party was only slightly changed in appearance, he could have such a powerful momentum. He must be different from ordinary people. At least, he can''t deal with it now that he didn''t bring a guy.


    "It''s yours." Bao Hong said very hard.


    He Li''s mouth slightly cocked up and said with a sneer, "then, whose does this shop and the stones in it belong to now?"


    The emerald is the guest''s, and the natural thing belongs to the seller.


    Bao Hong''s teeth rubbed up and said with hatred, "it''s Miss Mo''s."


    "Ho ~" people around shouted.


    A tourist took the stone he liked from Bao Hong''s hand and said, "evil is better than good, do you know!"


    "What are you arguing about? What are you doing?" A man shouted and pushed the crowd in. Seeing the form of the store, he was stunned and shouted angrily, "Bao Hong, what do you want


    The man was tall and thin, and his big eyes on his white face made him look naive and honest. Even if his lips were pursed to the extent of anger, it seemed that he had no deterrent.


    "Hu ye?" Bao Hong doesn''t think he''s kind at all. Everyone is made of raw materials. No one can underestimate his ability to make climate in this industry.


    auzw.com


    Murray can ignore what he does alone, just relying on Hu Ye.


    Some time ago, Hu ye returned to his hometown after an accident at home. Before leaving, the business here was ended and his men were dismissed. That''s why he dared to attack Murray.


    "Hu ye, I didn''t mess around, did you see? It was her own gambling loss." Bao Hong raised his hand, just stretched out half and took it back, put the original back in his bag, and took out a copy.


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know what you did." Hu ye said coldly without looking. The eldest brother in the circle who took Murray was also good friends with him. He told him as soon as the matter came out, but he didn''t finish the matter at that time and didn''t come back immediately. Finally, he finished the matter. On the way back, he heard that Murray had sold all the good stones that had been saved for several years cheaply and was collecting money to repay the bill.


    This silly girl hasn''t called him at all. Even if his hands in Ruili have scattered now, there is still something to do with it. If it doesn''t work anymore, ask him to borrow money. He doesn''t want her interest. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t pay it back all his life.


    "OK, you cow, but the witnesses on this are all big brothers. Don''t you want to refuse?" Bao Hong smiled coldly for two times, and even Hu ye came. It must be impossible to take the jade, but how can he swallow this tone!


    "I''ll..."


    "Brother Hu!" Mo Leilei interrupted Hu Ye''s words and said, "I''ve collected almost all the money. It doesn''t matter. I can definitely repay him next Wednesday."


    "Lei Lei!" Hu Ye turns to look at Murray, but Murray just lowers her head, which is a gesture of rejection.


    "Hum," Bao Hong snorted coldly and said, "for the sake of you, Hu ye, don''t say I won''t give her a chance. Tomorrow, there will be a gambling party in Murray, and people from Myanmar will bring stones. I bet with her once, and she won, and these debts will be written off, but if she loses, the arrears will triple, dare to bet?"


    After glancing at Murray, Hu ye said, "bet it! Bao, if you dare to trick this time, hum!"


    Hum, you head, Bao Hong secretly spat in his heart and said, "that''s a deal!" Your hands have been scattered under all the bosses. It''s a dream to find them back, hum! wait and see!


    Bao Hong walked out with his chest held up, but when he came down the steps, he fell down and bit the mud. In a burst of laughter from the people around him, he glanced at the people in the store with vicious eyes, suppressed his anger, and took people away.


    "Sorry, thank you!" Murray''s face was full of sincere thanks and said to Ling Qingyu.


    "Well, you really want to thank me, take me to have a look ~ ~" Ling Qingyu''s eyes are full of stars, gambling stone meeting ah! Private gambling meeting! It is said that it is a small-scale private trade fair with tens of millions of emeralds, which is not a grand event that insiders or invited people can''t even touch the door.


    Er... Murray looked at her excited appearance and thought that with her luck, she could not pick a waste stone at the gambling stone Conference


    "OK, but if your sister wants to pick a stone, let this gentleman come." Murray laughed.


    "Murray? Is that where we live?" He Liyi said that Ling Qingyu remembered that the place where they lived was indeed called Murray, and said with a smile, "that''s just right. Miss Mo might as well live with us, and go together tomorrow. Don''t worry, if he dares to move again, he will cut his * * *!"


    Mo Leilei smiled unconsciously and took out her business card to Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu also asked for a piece of paper and wrote down her phone number to her.


    After the two exchanged, Murray cut the piece picked by Ying shisan by hand and came out with a piece of emerald worth 20000. When the people next to her saw it, they became interested in gambling stones and came forward one after another.


    When Yan Qi and Yelu came back, Ling Qingyu and his party just left. After getting on the bus, he Li asked, "how about it?"


    "I''m afraid he had a bad idea. When he called, he asked the other party to bring more people and more guys." Night soul way.


    "However, it should not be specially prepared for the girl. It should be what they originally wanted to do." Yan Qi took a sip of the water passed by Ying Jiu and said.


    "Let''s..." Yelu hesitated and said, "I''ll touch the environment over there at night." Ling Qingyu is so excited and looking forward to it. No matter how, she can''t be affected by a little bit of caution.


    Just let the soldiers stand in the way.

 Chapter 763

    "How?" Cheng Cheng asked after handing a cigarette to Liu Dui, who came out of the interrogation room and sat tired in the armchair in the corridor.


    "Yes." Liu Dui lit the smoke, took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, and said.


    After a night of trial last night, Lu Feng was dead biting. He said he didn''t know what happened to the two boxes. He said he was framed. He just drank too much wine so he had a car accident. After being rescued, he didn''t know anything. He said that it was the man who caused him. He said that those people were not good people at first sight. Who had nothing to do to drive so many good cars to have a picnic by the river!


    I kept repeating this. One night, when it came to the local policeman behind the jury, he said suspiciously, do you want to check the team.


    In the morning, the fingerprint extraction results on the box came out, and the local police officer didn''t speak. It was full of Lu Feng''s fingerprints, and no one else''s.


    Cheng Cheng stayed at the scene and finally hung the car up in the evening. He found LV Feng''s bag inside and got his ID card, which confirmed his identity.


    In the morning, he found his family. His wife cried on the phone and asked him to account for his meritorious service. In this way, at least one life could be saved.


    After being silent for an afternoon, he finally admitted.


    He was originally a small civil servant in the mainland. After resigning and making some money in business, he thought carefully. Last year, he traveled to Ruili alone, and then met a bosom beauty in Ruili. He had a hot relationship with that beauty, and he was going to divorce his wife when he went back. After half a year of trouble, his wife really had no way to move all the money from his family. How could he afford that bosom beauty without money?


    So I listened to the temptation of the beauty and said that I could earn millions by doing such a job, but it was just Dangdang transportation. I didn''t need to take the border line. I went directly into the national highway from Tengchong to Baoshan, and then went out from Guizhou and handed it over to the people there.


    He decided to do something without risk. Before taking the goods, the beauty taught him a lot of things. For example, if he met danger, he lost the box, and then resolutely refused to admit it. As long as there was no evidence, the police had nothing to do with him.


    Remember to be lenient in resistance and strict in accountability.


    But he was afraid in the end. He didn''t sleep all night before starting. In order to strengthen his courage, he bought a bottle of Baijiu and drank it all the way. At two o''clock in the afternoon, he was drunk, sleepy and confused. In this way, he didn''t see the detour clearly and rushed into the river.


    I thought I would drown at this point. As a result, there happened to be a group of rich people who were having a picnic there (this description was added by Liu Dui himself) by the river. They saved him up. He also begged others to go down and help him get the box up.


    "He also confessed that he overheard the beauty calling, saying that there was a large batch of goods to arrive tomorrow, and a good person had been arranged to answer it." Team Liu rubbed his forehead.


    "Big goods?" Cheng Cheng was stunned. There were already a lot of those two boxes, and there were more?


    "Well, he doesn''t know more, but he said the address of the beauty and sent someone to catch it." Liu Dui said, looking at the door.


    The door leading to the outside of the corridor was pushed open, and several people hurried in.


    "Captain Liu, this is Comrade Shen Mei. According to our analysis, Dongge and Myanmar should have a big list to go recently. It is estimated to go to Ruili." The leading local leader said.


    "Go, go to Ruili right away!" Cheng Cheng pulled Liu Dui and walked outside. At the same time, he said to the beautiful police officer in civilian clothes, "please come with us, officer Shen, and recognize someone."


    "What do you think?"


    "The time is tomorrow, and the place is Ruili. With such a large list, Dongge is likely to appear under such circumstances." Hurried out of the corridor and waved to the men sitting outside, Cheng Cheng said, "guys, work!"


    It was dark in Ruili. At dusk, the street became lively, and the snack bars on the street were full of people.


    Sitting in the crowded snack bar, Su Mu picked out a long hair from the bowl and looked at Ling Qingyu who was eating those strange things in the bowl with worry. He said to shadow thirteen, "brother thirteen, this..." won''t have a problem eating, will it?


    Ying shisan and several men beside him didn''t move with chopsticks. Looking at Yan San, they just took a bite and put it down. They were very wise not to try. He Li smiled and said that they were full after smelling the taste.


    "Look." In order to show that he didn''t dislike the snack that my dear ordered for him, which smelled strange and looked more strange, Zhao Yinfeng always looked at the street with great interest, and saw the long series of buses slowly passing through the street, stabbing Meng su.


    The shape of the bus is too familiar. Isn''t it the tour group that doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dares to flirt with the man in charge of Lingda?


    The end result of curiosity hunting was that Tao Zhuohua, who ate the most happily, began to have diarrhea in the middle of the night. Finally, he had to have a rest in the hotel.


    Ling Qingyu ate a few mouthfuls and was forcibly carried away by Yan San. At night, she just had some stomach pain, so ye Xi rubbed her stomach all night and was fine the next day.


    "Don''t worry, I will bet you a piece of good jade back, sister now has money!" Ling Qingyu patted his chest and said to the flowers hanging water on the bed.


    Hua Dong turned her eyes to Ye 11 and Ying 13, and said, "please leave a piece for me when opening it for her." Forget your luck, these two are reliable. The God of luck also likes to care for beauties!


    "Hey, hey! You have to believe me!" Ling Qingyu was pulled out of the door by Yan San, and turned back to the flower moving path waving a small handkerchief at her.


    "Miss Mo has been waiting below." Yan San smiled and said, you bet... Forget it, the slot machine has run out of luck once


    The gambling stone conference is not in the scenic spot, but in a small village in the primeval forest. The village is small, with only a dozen families, but every family is covered with small buildings, which looks very rich.


    "Most people here do jade business." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s surprise, Hu ye said. Originally, this kind of party is very taboo for outsiders to attend, but without these people, Murray would be badly hurt by Bao Hong, and she would have to repay this favor anyway.


    "But I''ll trouble you a few, and then say it''s the bodyguard from the mainland with me." Hu Ye apologized to the men behind him.


    He Li smiled and said, "Mr. Hu is polite. We''re just watching the excitement."


    "As long as you can enter, everyone can participate. This time, the mine owner from Myanmar brought the raw stones directly. I heard that there are a lot of them. As long as you can afford to pay, you can play." Hu Ye laughed. It seems that they are not short of money. Playing with those millions of stones, he and morelei should not lose money.


    auzw. The venue of the fair is in the dense forests behind the village. Through the dense forests where the roads are cut with machetes, a clear river winds through, and a flat land is surrounded by the dense forests. On the flat land, a long strip-shaped simple bamboo house is built with bamboo and reed leaves.


    The bamboo house covers an area of hundreds of square meters, and two wooden tables made of long logs are placed on both sides. Some are for fruit drinks, and some are the stalls of raw stone suppliers who come to the fair. Piles of stones are placed on the table and in front of and behind the table, which are brought in by the raw material merchants, and are also raw stones for participants to choose at will.


    There are four stone cutters in the middle of the bamboo house. There are testing instruments above a long table. Several well-known appraisers in the industry sit behind the long table, while the rest walk around, carefully select and check the stones or talk with the seller to ask about the origin and price. There are many people, voices are not few, but not noisy.


    Seeing Hu ye and Murray coming in, the bamboo room was a little quiet, and then what to do.


    Someone familiar with Hu ye came to say hello with a smile when he saw Hu ye, and saw a hint of ponder in the eyes of Murray beside him.


    Is Hu ye here to find the place for Mo Leilei?


    Looking at Ling Qingyu and the men again, I have questions.


    "It''s a friend of my hometown. Follow me." Hu ye said with a smile and privately made a rich man''s gesture.


    The acquaintance knew it, smiled and nodded, and enthusiastically took them in.


    Generally, they will bring several outsiders to this private trade fair. They are all rich owners who pay directly for jade on the spot. They will also be their customers in the future. It seems that Hu Ye doesn''t make raw materials, but wants to sell finished products.


    It''s not time to open the stone. Many people have come. Some people have asked for the price of the original stone they chose.


    Most of the raw material merchants who came here this time came directly from the pit area of Myanmar. Some spoke Chinese, but a few brought stones from the pit area for the first time. They were not very familiar with Chinese. When the communication was not smooth, they were left out in front of the booth.


    Hu Ye''s Burmese Language is very good. He took them to a deserted stall in front of the door. At a glance, he knew why no one was watching here.


    The stones stacked in front of the stall are all big stones, and even a huge stone of nearly half a ton. All of them are masked materials that have not done any peeling and opening treatment. Under the condition that the inside cannot be seen at all, this kind of masked material is very gambling. Playing this kind of material is really going home to wear linen.


    "How did you get in?" Lingqingyu asked in a low voice, adding up to hundreds of stones in the field, the biggest one is the boulder in front of the stall. There are dense forests outside. Where did it come from?


    "There is a river outside." Night soul whispered back, there is a river that can directly transport things in, but the river is very secret and guarded, and most people can''t even touch the side.


    Of course, he is not an ordinary person.


    The larger the stone, the harder it is to see whether there is jade in it. Moreover, the larger the stone is, the weight of the wheel comes. Such a large piece is certainly not cheap.


    His stall is covered with stones without any treatment. It''s no wonder no one dares to start.


    Behind the stall sat a few Burmese people in national formal clothes. It was estimated that no one paid attention to them for some time. Their faces were a little impatient. Seeing a group of them coming, their faces moved slightly. After listening to Hu Ye''s fluent Burmese Language, they immediately changed their smiles.


    After talking, Hu ye turned back with excitement and said, "they have been making raw materials in the mining area for many years. Last year, they just won a large area of land. These are new raw stones. They used to make public offers, that is, public auctions. After the public offer passed through the Burmese government, they got a lot less money. Now they want to directly connect with domestic buyers." After saying that, he sighed sadly. Unfortunately, his parents didn''t allow him to stay with Ruili again. Otherwise, this line is really a profitable line.


    "What are their requirements for domestic buyers?" Shadow thirteen asked.


    Hu Ye was stunned and said, "if they can take their goods, they all want cash, but the price can be preferential, 20% less than the market price. They have to pay a lot of money to win the mining area."


    "Miss Mo, how about our cooperation?" Shadow thirteen looked at the stones and said to Murray.


    Murray was stunned, cooperation? How to cooperate?


    "We have cash, and we can eat as much as they have, but we are not as professional as Miss mo. if we cooperate, we can do it." Shadow thirteen.


    Hearing this, Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up, nodded to Murray repeatedly and said, "thirteen is right, we can get a high-end jade brand!" Then, like there, you can wear it yourself if you like it, and sell it if you don''t like it. WOW! 13¡¢ You are so clever!


    Hu Ye''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it, and then it was dark. They had money, and Murray had technology, and the cooperation was naturally the best. However, no one can do raw materials. There are too many gray things in this industry. If he doesn''t have strong power, then the greatest possibility is that he was swallowed by others and you have nowhere to avenge him, just like Bao Hong''s killing Murray this time.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this kind of private transaction is smuggling for the Myanmar government. It''s a little better to buy it at such a semi recognized party. If it forms a daily transaction in the future, it is equivalent to cooperating with them in smuggling. Without a strong network of relationships and their own force as the backing, the final result is that people have to pay for everything.


    Seeing the look of Hu ye and Murray, Ying shisan smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s pick a stone first."


    Morelei looked at the stones carefully, but ye Xi pointed directly at the largest stone and said, "we want this." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s drooling appearance, ye Xi wanted to laugh. He could almost imagine what Ling Qingyu was thinking now.


    How big is the jade from such a large stone! You can carve a big piece and hug it every day.


    "There must be a lot of jade from this stone! You can carve a blessing doll! Let''s put it in front of the Buddha for offering, and then touch it every day!" Ling Qingyu flows into the mouth of the waterway.


    Fuwa... Buddha''s offering... Touch it together


    Does Fuwa care about having children?


    Hu ye asked about the price of the stone, and didn''t feel a smack. No wonder even people who understand Burmese also left after talking. Although the stone is large, its skin is not very good. There is jade in it, but the possibility of producing a good jade is not high in their eyes.


    But the other side offered 80million.


    How can someone do this?


    It''s almost as good to cheat laymen.

 Chapter 764

    "80million? OK, how to pay?"


    Ye Xi''s words almost didn''t make Hu ye fall. Damn, it''s just a group of laymen! What a rich layman


    "Mr. Ye, the appearance of this fast stone is not good. 80million yuan is a little expensive. I''m afraid I''ll lose money." Murray looked at the stone carefully and said.


    Ye Xi glanced at Ling Qingyu and said with a smile, "it''s all right, just like my sister." Even if the variety of jade is not good, as long as it is big enough to carve a blessing doll.


    "Tell him, this kind of stone looks bad. No one here will ask for 80million yuan. We can ask for it, but we will give us three stones." Shadow thirteen said to Hu Ye.


    This is a bargain, but the risk is still very high.


    When Ying shisan pointed to the three stones that he liked, which were put together and required to be delivered, Hu Ye didn''t say anything for a long time. They were three stones with more than 50 kilograms each. Although the appearance was not very good, it would cost at least a few million if sold alone.


    After turning around and telling the Myanmar businessmen what Ying shisan meant, Hu ye said, "everyone is an expert. You know what your stone looks like. We are not a public offer here, and there are no artificially high prices, but you can rest assured that you can pay directly to you. Have you handled our domestic card?"


    The Burmese people discussed with each other, and they also knew that the price of the private offer was definitely not as high as that of the public offer, but they didn''t have to pay those taxes. In addition, the most pitiful thing about the public offer was that many Chinese buyers didn''t pick up the goods after they took photos. They liked it empty. The public offer was only twoorthree times a year, and they had to wait for months if they missed it once, but their funds were not affordable.


    "OK, 80million, this one and four here." Humanitarian in Myanmar.


    Four? Hu Ye looked back carefully, and found that there were not only the three big stones on the other side of his finger, but also a small stone of about ten kilograms. Although the small stone had a worse appearance, it was always an extra one!


    Yang Zhao wanted to take out his wallet, but ye Xi frowned and said no, then asked Hu ye to ask if they had a Hong Kong account, and he transferred US dollars to them.


    Those Burmese who directly transfer US dollars in overseas accounts are certainly more happy. The RMB has foreign exchange control, and it still needs some fees to get back to Myanmar. It is the easiest to give us dollars directly. Happy, the main Burmese found a raw stone of more than 20 kilograms from the pile of stones and gave it to Ye Xi. Of course, it is also bad looking.


    For such a large amount of transaction, Hu Ye found several notaries to come over, wrote an agreement on the spot, and marked the appearance and characteristics of the stones they bought. Then in front of the notary, ye Xi opened the notebook that Ying shisan had with him, and directly transferred money on the online bank.


    Glancing at the balance in his account, Ling Qingyu asked in surprise, "eleven, why is there so much money?"


    "Well," Ye Xi looked up and said with a smile, "when I was in Hong Kong, I bought some futures, which are soybeans, and made some money." At that time, he couldn''t understand English and bought casually. Soybeans ranked first at that time, so he clicked in. When entering the price, he couldn''t understand English and made an error. As a result, the operation was short buying, and the price was very low. As a result, he logged in the day before yesterday and found that his money was all returned to the warehouse. Ten million dollars became 50 million dollars


    Everyone was silent


    auzw.com


    Is this a new futures star after Ling Qingyu?


    Men all know how the money came from. Ling Qingyu just thought that he got the best benefit. The five million dollars he earned was very sensible and said, "I didn''t expect that one day, my family will make money at eleven than I!"


    Before the official opening, there was such a big deal, and there were a few pieces of Hooded material that were not opened at all. How could they not look like stones that can produce good jade, especially the huge hooded material worth 80million... People looked at Hu ye and Murray in different eyes. With such a rich layman as the backing, Murray and Bao Hong''s bet, I''m afraid it was really a bit flattering.


    Bao Hong came in with the Burmese businessman who participated in the fair. The stones of this Burmese businessman occupied a large area. Except for the largest stone bought by Ye Xi, his stones were the largest and the largest in number.


    As soon as I heard that Mo Leilei''s people offered 80million yuan to buy stones, Bao Hong''s face was black. Later, after looking at those stones, he laughed contemptuously.


    Buns!


    The cheapest stones in the market cost millions. Although all the good jade in morelei''s hand had found buyers, they didn''t receive all the money. They received only five million, so they all brought them in the Cary. Seeing that ye Xi bought the Burmese stone, she simply picked a stone in his stall. When Bao Hong came, she had already picked a piece. The Burmese was happy and gave a preferential price of four million.


    When Hu ye came back, Bao Hong knew that it was impossible to cajole morelei to pick stones from himself or his partner again.


    But he didn''t worry. Seeing that Murray had only picked four million stones, he was more confident.


    Although gambling stone will also see how high the profit of the stone is (that is, how much money to buy, and how much the jade is worth), it ultimately depends on the quality of the jade.


    He helped the partner with all his strength this time. In order to express his gratitude, the other party gave him a piece of raw stone with excellent skin appearance, and it also weighed 80 kilograms. What''s the matter? The jade will be more valuable than morelei''s stone of more than 30 kilograms.


    Murray, you''re bound to lose.


    Bao Hong and others stepped in. As soon as the people arrived, the organizer announced the opening. Some of them had taken a fancy to it and made an agreement to pay in advance like Ye Xi. Once the opening meant that they could open stones on the spot, which was the most exciting time of this private trade fair.


    On this occasion, you can only buy stones, take them back and open them yourself, or you can open them directly, and the price will be quoted by the jewelers present. Finally, the gambling stone. If two people agree to make a bet, they will open stones with the stones they bought at the same time. The winner can take away the stones of the loser free of charge.


    In addition to the gambling between Bao Hong and Murray, several other people also made an appointment to bet. As soon as the host announced the opening, they each looked for stones, and then asked the host to arrange a time to open stones.


    Several people who bought the stones in advance went to open the stones. This time, the raw stones were of good quality. The first few stones were all made of good jade, which was directly bought by the boss who was present at the scene, and the atmosphere became warm.


    The original stone stalls are also more lively.

 Chapter 765

    The Burmese who came with Bao Hong was introduced by Bao Hong. It was his first time to participate in this private trade fair. He brought in the most stones, which was much more than other first-time participants. The price was not expensive, so he had the most people in front of his stall.


    Hu Ye couldn''t help strolling over to have a look, and then walked back with a puzzled face.


    Murray and Bao Hong''s stone cutting was scheduled for an hour. There was no way. The stones in front of them had to be wiped, which took some time. She didn''t go anywhere else to see it, so she sat with the stone she bought and Ling Qingyu while drinking drinks and taught her some jade knowledge.


    Seeing that Hu Ye looked strange, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "A little strange." Hu Ye pointed to the place where Bao Hong stood and said, "they have many stones, but half of the price is completely inconsistent with the leather. Then those who bought those stones chose to send them out, and none of them were cut on the spot."


    "Maybe they don''t want to wait?" Murray said.


    Hu Ye shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Wait and gamble with Bao Hong. I always think his smile is too mean."


    "Can the stone be sent out first?" Ling Qingyu asked, that stone is too big. If a good jade is made on the spot, how to move out is a problem. If she bumped a little, she felt heartache.


    "You can send it out first. Do you want to send it? I''ll talk to them and arrange to get off the ship. You send someone to escort it out. When you get out of the river, they won''t be responsible for your safety." Hu ye said, seeing Ling Qingyu nodding, he got up and went to the person in charge to arrange to send the stone out. Such a big stone is so expensive that he had to use the method of wiping stones to get the money he bought. It took a lot of time.


    "Send it to my factory and I''ll wipe it for you." Murray said to Ling Qingyu that when Hu Ye left, she didn''t ask for anything else. She only accepted one of his stone Slayers. The place was quite secret, and it was just right to solve this big stone.


    "OK, thank you. Thank you! We''ll drive these five stones, too. Do we have to line up?" Ling Qingyu said happily, it''s really exciting to see people opening stones! Let her fingers move. If Yan San and Yang Zhao hadn''t looked at her left and right, she really itched to pick a stone.


    The stones here are too expensive. She can''t pick them right, and she has to be depressed for many days


    Hu Ye arranges people, ye soul shadow nine Meng Su He Li, four people escort the stone onto the boat, and then walk with the boat.


    The river runs through the dense forest, and there are forests on both sides that block out the sun, covering the river below. The sun is shining outside, but the river is a little dark. The boatman props the boat with a pole and lights a light in the bow of the boat. The faint light brings some strange movement in the dense forest with the boat walking silently.


    Although there was no sound, the river was not lonely. He Li glanced at about four ships in front of and behind him, and then glanced at oneortwo small boats that had finished unloading from the opposite side, and unconsciously stared at the ship behind him.


    Meng Su gave him an inquiring look and looked at the waterline of the boat behind him under his sign.


    The boats were all the same size. They loaded the half ton boulder on the boat and sat six people. Even if the river was not shallow, the boat''s draft was very deep, and the waterline was not far from the boat.


    Although the stones on the back boat are not as big as theirs, they are put in several pieces. The combined weight should only be heavy but not light. There are also six people on board. Even if they are not as tall as the four of them, they should not have a shallow draft.


    There is something wrong with the stone!


    "Those people are the people of that steamed bun." Night soul whispered.


    He Li nodded and wrote on the palm of night Soul: after leaving the river, get a piece to have a look.


    auzw. The boat didn''t go long. It landed half an hour later. There was also a considerate pickup truck delivery service on the bank. Yepeng and Yingjiu came to explore it last night. The river also went up and down. Looking at this place, although it was not long on the river, it was a little far from the village.


    "The river leads to that?" After getting on the truck, he Li handed a cigarette to the driver (He Li would put a bag of high-grade cigarettes in his pocket after finding that handing cigarettes in this world is a way to increase his popularity)


    He was handsome and looked honest with a smile. He gave good cigarettes. The driver laughed and said, "the water channel below is complex, but it can lead to Myanmar."


    He Li expressed surprise, and then handed him a cigarette, but no longer asked.


    The following link to Myanmar can explain why those Burmese people can send so many stones.


    The van directly sent the stone to the hotel. As soon as Ying Jiu and Meng Su carried the stone into the guest room, he Li received a call from Ye Peng. After a moment of silence, he dialed Lu Yao.


    He Li and Meng Su drove to the village. This time, they took guns.


    "Stone? In stone?" Cheng Cheng asked incredulously on the phone, "are you sure?"


    "See for yourself." Lu Yao looked at the stone, which was split into two parts by a knife and exposed the hollow, and was also a little depressed. Did the drug dealer have a grudge against her? Or does she have a grudge against drug dealers?


    There is a big plastic bag in the stone, all of which are jade bracelets.


    It just looks like a jade bracelet. When broken, white powder can be poured out.


    Four stone cutting machines were turned on at the same time, and the roar of the machine was so cute in those anxious ears that they looked at the eyes under the cover with red.


    That''s the color of gamblers.


    The two machines in the middle are used for gambling stones. In order to improve the atmosphere, each gambling stone will be separated for a period of time, and others will be allowed to open the stone in the middle. It''s not time for Murray. It''s Ling Qingyu''s turn to open the stone here, and the party approached the machine with the stone in their arms.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu''s excitement that almost scratched his ears and cheeks, Ying shisan suppressed his smile and put the 50 kilogram stone in his hand into the machine.


    "Wait, can I operate it?" She handed Zhao Yinfeng the stone that made her hands sour all the time, and Murray said to the staff who operated the machine.


    "Yes." The staff stepped aside.


    Shadow thirteen carefully put the stone in. Murray used the cutting method of cutting edges. Seeing that she was so careful, someone around laughed.


    The stone looks bad. If there is jade outside, I''m afraid it''s also wrapped in stone. It''s just a circle outside. The best way to cut it is to stab it in the middle, so you can see it clearly.


    Ignoring the sarcasm of Bao Hong, Murray carefully operated the machine and cut the stone little by little.


    From her experience, the appearance of this stone is really not worth such a delicate operation, but there is a voice in her heart that says, be careful, it''s probably full of green.


    That voice has helped her many times in the past five years. Hu ye said that it is a talent. She is consistent with the magnetic field of jade, so she can hear the voice of jade.

 Chapter 766

    With the knife to the end, after the cover was opened, looking at the green water coming out of the middle of the incision, the people around took a breath.


    The stone was placed on the bar table, and several appraisers looked at the epidermis inconceivably, and then looked at the Wang green, so beautiful green, without light, are crystal clear.


    At least it''s ice grade full of green... If it''s all this texture


    "Wipe it off, don''t wipe it off at all!" Someone shouted excitedly.


    "Thirty million! Sell it or not!" Someone crowded up and shouted.


    "Boss ye, how dare you call this price?" People nearby laughed and said that if there were such jade in it, 50 million would be fine.


    "Young man, sell it. If it''s not all green, it''s not worth the price." The elder asked.


    Looking back at Ling Qingyu''s sparkling eyes, Ying shisan smiled at Murray and said, "open it all."


    Along the green, Murray carefully cut in. Her technique was skilled, and all kinds of voices on both sides were not heard. She was absorbed in peeling off the skin.


    The skin is not thick. As the outer skin is stripped off, the water color of the jade is getting better and better, and inside is twin jade, with high ice seed green on one side and high ice seed fulushou on the other side.


    The color bands of Manchu and fulushou took up a lot of space. Murray cut a knife in the colorless area in the middle and cut a large stone into two pieces. The two jade pieces came out, which made the onlookers unable to get out at a breath.


    "Your money is coming back." Hu ye took a long breath.


    "Sell it! 6000W!" Several jewelers poured in, and now there are fewer and fewer good jade. This grade of jade is money in hand. As long as it is processed well, it can be doubled on the market.


    "Don''t sell it. Make jewelry for your wife." Ying shisan laughed and heard ye shisan humming behind him, holding Yu back to his original position. Ying shisan said, "don''t open these pieces here."


    The men nodded. Although Ling Qingyu was puzzled, he was more excited to see Haoyu than anything else, so he didn''t notice that the men glanced at Bao Hong and the Burmese businessman.


    I didn''t notice Bao Hong''s eyes, which were already red, were greedy to the limit.


    Knowing that Ling Qingyu is sure to buy stones, Yan San brought two boxes in advance (specially bought in Ruili for professional jadeite, waterproof, fall proof and explosion proof). After putting the two Jadeites into the box, Hu ye asked someone to ask for some bags to pack the raw stones. Yan Qi carried the box, and the stone head was handed to Zhao Yinfeng and Su mu.


    "Cheng Jia." Yang Zhao called softly, saw Cheng Jia''s chin indicating that he understood, nodded, and surrounded him around Ling Qingyu.


    They received a message from He Li and Yelu when Murray wiped the stone.


    After a few more people cut stones, it was the gamble between Murray and Bao Hong.


    Seeing the stone Bao Hong took up, Murray''s eyes contracted tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu looked at the stone and asked.


    "His stone is better than mine." Murray bit her lip and whispered. Seeing the smile on the stone and Bao Hong''s face, Murray realized his intention. He would not judge by the profit margin at all, but by the final value of the stone.


    Hu Ye''s face is also gloomy. He made this proposal yesterday. He thought he couldn''t find such a rare stone in such a fast time. He knew it could make a good jade at a glance.


    "Didn''t you say which piece to bet on?" Shadow thirteen took another stone weighing more than 50 kilograms out of the bag held by Zhao Yinfeng and said, "use our piece."


    auzw. Hu Ye glanced at the stone and couldn''t help saying, "to tell the truth, I think Leilei''s piece is better." If it''s not big, big brother


    Shadow thirteen smiled and said nothing, just looking at Murray.


    "Well, the jade that comes out is still yours. If you win, it''s yours." Murray nodded.


    From the outside, her choice will certainly be better than the one that Ying shisan gave her, but strangely, she believed what Ying shisan said, because her heart was inexplicably excited.


    That''s the throbbing when you see the top jade.


    She believes in Ying thirteen and her instincts.


    The gambling stone is opened on both sides at the same time. Murray still chose to cut the edge, but Bao Hong chose all three (that is, cutting at one third of the stone)


    Bao Hong cut it all, and the fluorescent light green on the incision attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ice, fluorescent floating green." A senior appraiser came out.


    The people around exclaimed and saw the green range. The jade pieces in it were huge. Although the quality was worse than the two jade pieces just opened, the volume was definitely much larger than the one just opened.


    Worth at least 50 million.


    Bao Hong didn''t expect such a good result. Full of surprise, he proudly despised Murray and gave a cold hum from his nose.


    He has been paying attention to Murray and those people. Naturally, he also saw that Murray changed the stone.


    After those people opened the best jade, a bunch of people rushed to the Burmese pile of stones to choose from. Two people couldn''t wait to open it, but they both lost the bet.


    That kind of skin appearance and internal inconsistency is a special case that can''t be encountered once in a million. He doesn''t believe it. That skin appearance is not as good as the jade selected by Murray herself, and it can produce a better jade than him.


    Well, after winning, ask the other party to lose the newly opened jade to themselves as a bet. They are a group, even if their stone is included. If you don''t give it, hum, you can''t help it today!


    Morelei''s stone cleaning is slow. Bao Hong has started peeling. Her slice has just been cut.


    Seeing the exposed spring water, Murray''s eyes straightened.


    Her heart told her that there was a good jade in it, but she didn''t expect it to be Laokeng dragon! And I also brought such beautiful green!


    This is a rare jade!


    When they saw the jade exposed along the slice, which was crystal clear, transparent as glass, and green as a bay of spring water, they were startled, shouted repeatedly, and peeled quickly.


    Bao Hong''s face... Green


    The texture difference is too big. Even if the weight of the other party is not equal to his, it is also more valuable than him.


    This is the top jade. A pair of Laokeng dragon green bracelets are now auctioned for hundreds of millions.


    Bao Hong''s eyes flickered, and his anger and greed were intertwined. In the silence of everyone staring at the stone, the friction of his teeth was hidden in the roar of the machine.


    Looking at the jade that gradually showed its beautiful appearance, Bao Hong''s eyes gradually became fanatical. He stepped back and looked at the Burmese he had brought.

 Chapter 767

    That person is not the supplier he has been dealing with, but a friend introduced by the supplier.


    Private trading has been in Ruili for some years. Every time it is held in a very secret place, it is operated by local people and has its own purchase channels.


    The venue of this time is the waterway, which is directly transported from Myanmar through primeval forests.


    The supplier came to him and asked him to bring a friend into the fair, pay a certain amount of money, and then sell the raw stone. The organizer should draw 5 points, and there should be an acquaintance recommendation guarantee.


    Bao Hong made their guarantee, and also helped to transport their stones in. If you go through other channels, you will be found in such a large amount.


    Then, when he was helping, he found that the other person was not ordinary.


    Their business is a high-risk and high-profit industry. He collects and sells raw materials. He will also take his armed men to escort, so he is no stranger to bodyguards.


    But the other side brought too many bodyguards, too fierce.


    He received such a piece of good material from others. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything. He just wanted to use this time to subdue Murray and let out a bad breath.


    However, I didn''t expect that the top jade came out today!


    He has been in this business for more than ten years, and he has participated in private and public markets for many times. This is the first time he has seen Laokeng dragon seeds opened with his own eyes.


    The value of this piece of jade is equivalent to his harvest of dancing on the tip of the knife over the years.


    The organizer of this kind of Trade Fair is not vegetarian, the location is remote, and there are many bodyguards around, but how can these people withstand the people brought by the Burmese?


    After seeing that the originally filled stones have been gradually emptied, Bao Hong''s brain is in a fierce battle.


    Their goods have basically been handled. If they show up at this time, it will not cause them much loss, but it can cause chaos.


    In chaos, anything can happen.


    As long as you do well, the other party won''t know that he did it


    The Dragon seed is full of green, the size of a child''s head. It can make at least five pairs of bracelets and several pendants. If you can find a direct buyer, then


    Plus what they opened earlier, his own piece, and the several raw stones in their bags, as long as he makes this order, he can stop doing this business and go straight to enjoy happiness.


    Done!


    What comes out of Baohong is a 50 kg piece of ice, which is fluorescent and green. According to the wholesale price of raw materials, it is between 1 million and 1.5 million kilograms, worth 50 million to 75 million.


    What Murray came up with were 20 kilograms of dragon species leucorrhea, five kilograms of dragon species full of green, and ten kilograms of dragon species floating green. Not to mention leucorrhea, the wholesale price of light dragon species full of green was between 10 million and 20 million kilograms, and the lowest was 600 million kilograms.


    Murray wins.


    According to the rules and the agreement, Bao Hong''s Jade also belongs to Murray.


    The bamboo house was full of exclamation.


    It is normal to produce such a top-level jade in the fair, but it is very rare to produce top-level jade in succession, not to mention the most rare Laokeng dragon species with green color. Although the price of this kind of jade is 10 million to 20 million kilograms, because it is too few, it is priced according to the gram, and one piece can set off a storm at the auction. Now I can actually witness it blooming from the stone, which is really a feast for the eyes.


    Moreover, the price calculated here is only the wholesale price of raw materials. Once it enters the market by the hand of a senior engraver, it will at least double the price.


    "Miss Mo! Sell me this jade and I''ll pay 150 million! How about it?" Boss Kong, the largest emerald and jade owner in Guangdong, crowded around Murray and said excitedly. Such a good jade, but also so big, well carved, will certainly become a masterpiece handed down.


    Mo Leilei handed the jade to Ying shisan and said with a smile to boss Kong, "this jade belongs to him."


    Isn''t this the man just now?


    Before he could speak, ye Xi on one side took the jade from Ying thirteen''s hand and said, "make jewelry for your wife, don''t sell it!"


    While Murray was still cleaning, Yan San asked Hu ye to buy two more boxes, took the jade from ye Xi''s hand and directly put it into the box, and then handed the box to Ye Xi.


    "I have the best master. Otherwise, I can carve it for you." Boss Kong kept staring at the jade until the box was covered and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Just leave a contact information." Ying shisan smiled and pointed to Bao Hong''s jade, which had been held by the staff and was ready to be sent to them, and said, "that piece is for sale."


    "Boss!" Bao Hong''s men called softly and let them take it away? That''s 50 million!


    Bao Hong glanced darkly around the crowd surrounding Murray. Seeing that Yu had entered the box, those people sighed and gradually dispersed, continuing their adventure.


    Some of them also strolled to the stall of Burmese people, and saw that the nervousness of those who looked at the stall had begun to ease, and their eyes were no longer fixed as before.


    auzw. Bao Hong walked over. Www. 68mn.


    "I''ll go." Cheng Cheng put down the phone and said that Ruili is the largest jade trading market in Asia. If drug dealers hide drugs in jade bracelets


    Ruili is full of jade bracelets


    "Use jade to pack drugs?" Liu Dui was still in a daze. He didn''t come to his senses until the ashes were burned. He hurriedly threw away his cigarette butts and said, "how much have they shipped in?"


    "I don''t know. He said that the Burmese''s stones were almost finished. He thought it was wrong and blocked the view."


    "Then, how many are there? Where have they been transported? How can we catch people without catching the scene and evidence?" Liu Dui hurried.


    "If it''s in a bracelet, how can it be transported out without being detected? I don''t know how many jades Ruili sends to the country every day, and it''s impossible to knock them off one by one." Shen Mei said nearby, looking at the faces of Cheng Cheng and Liu Dui, and asked, "is that person reliable? We can''t seize all Ruili''s jade shops just because of his word."


    "I''ll take someone to mori, and you''ll take someone to the jade market, Liu Dui." glancing at Shen Mei, Cheng Cheng said coldly, "at the beginning of my arrest, there must be movement from the receiver there. We''ve been so strict recently that they dare not keep the goods in Ruili for too long, and someone will pick them up." With that, he turned to Ruili''s local anti drug police and said, "find that woman and catch her anyway."


    As soon as the anti drug police turned red, they went to arrest people after receiving the news. They saw the woman''s back in the small building, but they still let people run away.


    Cheng Cheng led the team out, and team Liu followed him and said, "I''d better go. Your injury didn''t last long."


    He was badly injured in Macao. This time, he just sneaked out of the hospital. Anyway, he can''t go.


    "I''ll go." Standing in front of the car door, Cheng Cheng looked at Shen Mei standing on the steps and whispered, "Lu Yao has no obligation to help us, just because of my friendship with him, and you don''t believe him."


    "I didn''t!" Liu team murmured that they were wronged.


    "Keep your eyes on this side. I always think that Shen Mei is not quite right." Cheng Cheng whispered.


    "His brain is wide open. He escaped only after a narrow escape, and he was almost tied up." Liu Dui looked at Shen Mei and whispered, "she doesn''t know the situation. It''s normal to have this doubt. Don''t doubt people. I heard that Shen Mei''s background is not simple..."


    His muttering look is serious. They must rely on the local police force to handle the case from a distance. Shen Mei, who has become a hero among the local police officers, specially asked to go to the front line after graduating from the police school. When he came to the front line, he volunteered when he heard that he was going to send an undercover. A girl who just came out of school to be a mistress of a drug dealer, how to say, this sacrifice is big enough.


    Although it is said that because of the arrival of Dongge, her mistress career ended within a month, and she didn''t get much information, it is very difficult for a little girl.


    Cheng Cheng was not listening to him at all. His eyes were fixed on the tour bus passing through the street, and several clues were intertwined in his mind.


    "Lu Feng said that the woman worked in a travel agency, right?" Cheng Cheng interrupted Liu Dui''s muttering and asked.


    "Yes!" Liu Dui was stunned, and then he saw the bus passing through the street.


    Lu Feng met a local beauty guide when traveling. Under what circumstances is jade bracelet the least noticeable? Tourists of tour groups buy in large scale and take it back!


    "Be careful!" Team Liu patted Cheng on the shoulder, turned around and rushed back to the Bureau.


    Looking at the photo sent by Ye Xi on the mobile phone, Lu Yao unconsciously tilted the corners of his mouth with the proud appearance of the woman, and gently stroked her lips with his fingers.


    Although after so many years, the smell on her lips still lingered on his lips.


    Didi Didi, the text message prompt sound came from the driver''s pocket that fell on the driver''s position. Lu Yao put away his mobile phone and took it out of his pocket.


    Why haven''t you arrived yet!


    There were only a few words in the text message. Lu Yao turned to other records and threw his mobile phone back to the driver.


    This is a new mobile phone. I''m afraid I bought it just for this shipment, and I''ll lose it when I use it up.


    The car directly rushed into the dense forest next to it because of a burst tire. This road was originally very remote, few people walked, and no one knew about the accident.


    The other party is also very precise in doing things. Disposable mobile phones and disposable Chang''an trucks (3 in case of one thousand vehicles) pick up the goods at the dock and transport them out of Murray in the car of the fair, and then get off with people and stones, and wait for the car of the fair to leave before loading their own car.


    Unfortunately, what they met was Yelu, who blew the tire directly, and then all the people knocked out, regardless of whether the stone was really valuable or not, so they cut it in the middle


    How rude


    "The goods behind them have landed." Night spirit rushed over from the woods and said.


    "How much time is left?" Lu Yao took a submachine gun out of the car and threw the other one to Yelu.


    After calculating in his heart, ye soul said, "a moment."


    "Well, make it cleaner." Lu Yao''s face suddenly changed before his voice fell.


    Night soul turned around with a knife and a pistol and rushed into the dense forest.


    From the deep forest, in the direction of the fair, there was a gunshot.

 Chapter 768

    The people in the bamboo house didn''t know how the accident happened. Their attention was on the stones at that time. They heard a loud noise from the Burmese stall, which had the most stones and sold the fastest.


    When they looked back, they saw two people fall on the long table, directly overturning a piece of Hooded material on the table to the ground, and then they fell on the ground from the table together. The person who pressed on the top kept saying sorry to the person below, saying that he didn''t know who pushed behind.


    But the man at the bottom didn''t speak, and the people who looked around because of the loud noise couldn''t speak.


    The boulder was pushed to the ground and broke in two. A fake jade bracelet fell out of the hollow Boulder, and the man''s hand and arm were crushing.


    Everyone in Ruili knows what is exposed from the broken jade.


    Drugs


    The Burmese people reacted quickly. One person kicked the people on the ground away, and one person immediately put the things on the ground into the bag. The other people picked up the awl and knocked open several hooded stones placed on the ground, took out guns from inside and scattered them to their friends, pointed to the people in the bamboo house and shouted, "don''t move!"


    "It''s a drug dealer! Bao Hong!" Boss he, who held the fair, shouted angrily. Although the private offer itself is a gray transaction, it is still semi recognized, but drug trafficking is a capital crime!


    "Don''t move around. Everyone just doesn''t see it, okay?" A Chinese man came out from behind the Burmese, raised his hat, which had been pressed low, and smiled.


    As he came out, those who had been brought in by Bao Hong and had been buying stones as buyers also took the gun handed over by the Burmese and stood behind the man.


    From under the brim, there was a pair of cold triangular eyes, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was not warm. The man glanced around the people around him, and his eyes fell on the man who knocked the man down on the ground. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, glancing at Bao Hong standing behind the crowd.


    "You go!" Boss he waved one hand slightly behind his back, and made a gesture of invitation with the other hand.


    People in the bamboo house dodged on both sides to give them a very wide passage.


    "Boss he should be able to arrange for us to take a boat?" The man looked at the shaking figure of the bamboo house gate in the distance, pointed to the door leading to the river nearby, and laughed.


    Boss he''s face changed slightly. Seeing that their guns were slightly raised and aimed at the guests, he hurriedly said, "yes, but the ship hasn''t come back yet. We have to wait."


    "It doesn''t matter. Please wait with us." The man sat down leisurely and said to boss he, "those people outside you want them to step back and put down those weapons. I don''t like people hanging around with guns."


    Boss he''s face sank and said, "don''t go too far, sir. Our well water doesn''t invade the river. You can borrow our way. This time, we won''t investigate. Just leave quickly. What''s the long winded!"


    People who can enter the trade fair are basically old people who have worked in the industry for many years, one by one, such as Mo Leilei, who has been in the market for five years. Everyone knows this person, and then brought in by the eldest brother in the industry and Hu Ye. Everyone knows each other. If there are other big buyers, they must also be brought in by an acquaintance guarantee. If the seller wants to come in, it depends on their qualifications and pay a deposit, There must also be someone to guarantee. The other Burmese bosses are well-known in the public market, brought in by himself and several old hands in the circle. This one, Bao Hong, only said that they were a new one, and they had seen several good things. Moreover, Bao Hong patted his chest to guarantee, so they let them in.


    Even so, their inspection is also very strict. Instruments are set at the entrance, and guns are not allowed to be brought in. Even bodyguards must put guns outside.


    Unexpectedly, these people actually use fake stones!


    auzw. Moreover, it is so arrogant. Www. 68mn.


    As the host, he had already let them go, and dared to use the people in this room as a threat to disarm him.


    I''m afraid next


    Seeing that some people near the gate wanted to run, the man nodded slightly, and the next man sprayed a shuttle on the side of the gate, and then swept a shuttle on the man''s leg on the ground. In the man''s scream, he looked at the people at the door who stopped. The man clasped his hands, looked at the frightened look of the people in the bamboo room in a good mood, and his eyes fell on Murray.


    "You, bring those emeralds." The man said gently.


    "What do you want?" Murray exclaimed.


    "Why? Originally, we wanted to watch a grand event peacefully. Well, Yu really can calm people''s mood, but," the man chuckled out, pointed his toes at the screaming man, and said, "since I''ve torn my face, it''s not too much for me to want something scary? Well, why? Robbery, girl ~"


    "Bring it quickly!" The man''s men went to Murray with a gun and said to the man next to them, "robbery, don''t you hear? Those who are interested took their own bags and filled them for me, those who are not interested..."


    "Unintelligible..." the man nodded slightly, and the man next to him aimed at the man who knocked over the man. Now the man whose face began to change was a shuttle. The man didn''t make a sound, and he twitched on the ground for a few times and then stopped moving.


    The man looked at Bao Hong with great interest, and his face suddenly became like a pig''s liver. The frightened look pleased him. He said to the men standing behind Mo Leilei, "if you don''t want the ladies to get hurt, please take the box obediently."


    "The box is locked." Yan San said in a voice that only a few people around him could hear, "give it to them first."


    Ye eleven Yan seven chin head, the two people put the box on the ground in front of Mo Leilei, and then returned. When returning, Yan seven had conveniently picked up the knife for cutting fruit on the table next to her.


    They are a little away from the men who hold guns. They can take them down, but they can''t guarantee that they won''t hurt others by mistake.


    There were four boxes, which his men couldn''t carry. He pointed to Murray and said, "you, carry it to me."


    "The box is a little heavy, madam. I''m afraid I can''t lift it. How about I help?" Shadow thirteen pulled Murray back, stepped forward and said with a smile.


    The man carried one of the boxes. It was indeed some weight. He pointed to Yan Qi and said, "you, carry it with him."


    Yan Qi is beautiful, and Ying thirteen is also a beautiful young man next door. Both of them are thin. At first glance, they are people without deterrence. I''m sure they can''t do anything.


    The fruit knife was put into his sleeve and smiled comfortingly at Ling Qingyu. Yan Qi took a smile and Ying shisan lifted the box together and slowly walked to the men with guns.


    He put up his legs and watched the two men carrying the box being pressed by his hands. The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes turned to Bao Hong again. The smile on the corner of his mouth was obviously contemptuous.


    Stupid!


    Discontented fool!

 Chapter 769

    Bao Hong''s face has become a dish, and his heart is surprised and scared. Boss he is a pivotal figure in Ruili. The trade fairs he runs are strictly guarded. There are patrols with guns outside to prevent outsiders from breaking in. There are also many skilled bodyguards in the field. Once someone is found to want to use the way of drug trafficking, he will certainly not be polite, and those Burmese people are not vegetarian. Once the two sides fight, the scene is bound to be chaotic, He made full preparations this time, and his men brought enough. Moreover, he also looked at his position in advance, and asked his men to go out and get guns first, and then took advantage of the chaos to find those people and kill them. When the time came, he pushed the drug dealers and took those jade away with him. With so much money, what are you afraid of?


    However, he never thought that since drugs could be hidden in fake stones, guns could also be hidden naturally.


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that the Burmese is not the head, but the head is actually the Chinese who has followed the Burmese in a respectful manner. Moreover, his eyes clearly told him that he knew that it was his men who hit the man, and that the man hit him deliberately.


    No, he can''t be allowed to go out alive. He knows how poisonous the drug dealer''s revenge is


    Boss he''s people are outside, and the bodyguards with guns are gradually approaching boss he. Half of his people have now reached the door to pick up the guy.


    Just let them fight, fight!


    Yan Qi kept looking at Bao Hong from the corner of his eye as he walked forward. Although they were far away from the Burmese people, he stared at Bao Hong from the beginning and recognized his voice in the noisy voices. The man who was killed and hit was the man who had previously spoken to Bao Hong.


    The raw stones here are valuable, and everyone is very careful whether you look or touch them. Although there are a few people over there, they are not crowded enough to knock people over, so it can only be intentional.


    Seeing the cold sight that the man glanced at Bao Hong from time to time, Yan Qi felt a little funny and greedy in his heart. As expected, he could make people stupid enough to do anything.


    If he is not targeting his own woman, he still wants to see what happens to him. Unfortunately, he hit his own woman''s jade and put her in danger.


    Then his fate cannot be decided by others.


    "You! Get the things on your hands!" As he walked, his subordinates urged those who opened good jade on both sides.


    The jade cost a lot, but at this time, the money was obviously not important. The person who issued the good jade silently kicked out the box in his hand.


    On the way out, dozens of boxes were kicked out.


    "Brother, the boat is coming." Yan Qi and others were still a dozen steps away. The Burmese who had been staring at the small gate on the other side of the river shouted.


    "Since the brothers are so knowledgeable and interesting, we can''t live up to their kindness. Take them all." Stand up and take people to the small door. The man motioned to the boxes on the ground. Several Burmese people standing on one side quickly stepped forward to pick up those boxes on the ground.


    "They can''t take it, they will kill us!" Bao Hong suddenly shouted, hiding behind him and shouting, "come in! Kill them!"


    As he shouted, several men with guns rushed in from the door, shouting and shooting at the people who picked up boxes on the road.


    Yan Qi and Ying thirteen are also in that direction.


    auzw. Boss he scolded angrily, lowered his body to the ground and shouted, "do it!"


    Several bodyguards around him have taken out pistols and shot at those Burmese people.


    At the same time, with the man''s cold laughter, the muzzle of his men beside him also erupted anger, and the men who picked up the boxes also turned over, and the guns in their hands were shot indiscriminately.


    Screams and screams were caught in the fierce gunfire.


    "Seven! Ten..." as soon as the scream began, Ling Qingyu was pressed under the table by Zhao Yinfeng with his body.


    "Yan seven, Thirteen!" Ling Qingyu desperately wants to look out from under Zhao Yinfeng''s arm.


    Yan Qi and Ying thirteen are still there, where the bullets fly!


    Glancing back, the man with a scornful smile paused, then suddenly accelerated and rushed to the river, took a gun from his hands and said, "you block them!"


    The man who was originally walking in the middle, the man who was more beautiful than women, put the box on the ground after smiling at him. His figure suddenly rose in the sound of gunfire, flashing bullets, and at the same time, his hands shot several cold lights.


    The three men who rushed to the front fell to the ground without making any sound.


    In addition, the man with a kind smile and his eyes like to squint slightly, bent down to put down the box, turned around and broke the neck of the man who shot at the door beside him, conveniently took his gun and threw it to the handsome man who had rushed out of the crowd, then turned around and grabbed the arm of the other man, directly broke it and blocked the man in front of the shot, and then his feet on the ground, One flying leg will kick the rest of the staff.


    At the same time, the handsome man who took the gun had shot several times to kill the people who rushed in at the door. When he ran low, he picked up the submachine gun on the ground.


    Just in a moment, the people in the middle of the road were cleared away.


    When Yan Qi fell to the ground, he slapped his palm on the big long table made of logs where fruit drinks were placed, overturned the long table in front of the crowd over there, grabbed a large fruit knife and fork on the table, turned around and shot out one of the long forks, nailing it to Bao Hong''s... Crotch hiding behind.


    "Ah!" Bao Hong uttered a scream, covered himself and shouted, "broken, broken, help!"


    "Watch him." With a cry to several humanitarians hiding behind the table, Yan Qi''s figure has been swept out from the side, and he knocked down a stupid man standing there who didn''t wake up. Boss Kong, who squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, picked up the back of the wooden table, threw his knife and fork in his hand, and shot out, knocking down the Burmese people who looked at the situation and turned their heads to shoot here.


    When shadow 13 fell to the ground, he rolled away from the chasing bullets, rolled behind a pile of stones, kicked those stones out violently, and then used his strength to flash aside, flashed beside boss he, overturned the log table beside boss he, pressed him behind the table, took a pistol from the bodyguard who was hit and fell to the ground, aimed a gun at the man who flashed the stone, and then threw the gun (no bullets), In boss he''s astonished eyes, he broke the foot of the log table, threw it out with force, and knocked down the rest of his men.


    As Yang Zhao ran, he fired several bursts of fire with two guns in his hands. On the empty road of Yan Qi and Ying shisan, he directly knocked down several of his men who were running away with the man and shooting back. He kicked a gun to Ying shisan with his feet, dodged each other''s bullets, and rolled over. The guns in their hands spewed out fierce flames, and the men behind the man fell to the ground one after another.


    The man rushed out of the small door directly, jumped into the boat and shouted, "block the door!"


    Several people behind him followed him onto the boat, while others aimed at the small door and shot hard, so that the heads inside could not be lifted.

 Chapter 770

    Yang Zhao and Ying shisan threw the people who had been paralyzed on the ground near the small door and didn''t flee with others into it. The gunfire at the door was too dense, and the bullets in their hands had been knocked out. They didn''t come forward, but pushed the log tables beside them to the small door to block the bullets.


    Boss he breathed a sigh of relief and looked back to see the casualties. He saw several people rushing in outside the door, holding guns and preparing to shoot.


    That''s Bao Hong''s men.


    Before the reddened boss he had time to call his people, he saw a figure flash past. The sword blade in his hand was cold and instantly cut the throats of those people.


    killer! Absolute master!


    "Outside!" Cheng Jia shouted and pointed to Yang Zhao, who turned back, at the wall near the river where they were.


    It''s just made of bamboo and wood.


    And from the crack in the wall, you can see those men are winding up from the river, and the barrel of the gun in their hands is lifting against the wall.


    "Run!" Yang Zhao shouted.


    The gunshot rang out with Yang Zhao''s drinking experience, and people in the bamboo house hugged their heads and shrank behind the wooden table.


    Zhao Yinfeng rolled to the other side with Ling Qingyu in his arms. Su muti''s bag dressed in stones protected Cheng Jia and followed him. Ye Xi threw Murray and Hu ye to the opposite side, and then pulled up the Burmese people who held their heads behind their stones and threw them to the opposite side, and then slapped them on a stone.


    The big stone broke violently, and the gravel blocked behind the bamboo and wood wall like a wall under the agitation of his internal force.


    The bullets shot in from outside penetrated the bamboo and wood wall, but were blocked by the broken stone wall one after another, but there were still a few bullets across the gap of the broken stones and scratched blood marks on Ye Xi''s arm.


    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s frightened cry behind him, ye Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of red and shouted loudly. The gravel shot out like a sharp blade, hitting the bamboo wall like a brush, and shot into the hands of those who came around the river and shot wildly outside.


    Gunfire rang out outside the door again. People who survived the disaster looked at the door with fear, and saw two tall men with guns in one hand and two Bao Hong''s men in the other hand.


    He Li and Meng Su took the place of Ye XI by throwing the two guys who didn''t have eyes at the door to the ground.


    From the broken hole, you can see that the boat has gone far away, and all the people left to block have been killed by Ye Xi''s stones.


    Meng Su threw the submachine gun to Yang Zhao after the bullets were fired, and took off the sniper gun from his back.


    As soon as there was excitement behind him, the man subconsciously fell down in the cabin, only to hear a few soft noises, and several of his men around him had blood holes in their heads and fell on the boat.


    sniper!


    auzw. com


    The man''s heart was cold. What was the origin of those people?


    The vibration of the bullet cutting the air sounded again. The man grabbed the boat''s boat Hyun, turned the boat over with force, and swam down against the boat.


    "Eleven!" Ye 11 just wanted to catch up, but Ling Qingyu shouted, covering the wound on his arm with a smile. Ye 11 turned his head and said, "sister, I''m fine."


    Ling Qingyu dragged Yan Qiying 13 and ye Xi, and looked carefully. There were three scratches on Ye Xi''s hand, and a heart was released. But then he looked at Ye Xi''s white, tender, jade like arm, with three bloody mouths, angry and heartache, and said, "those bastards!"


    "Swim down." Meng Su put away the sniper gun. The river twists and turns, and the other party butted a boat again. The power of this gun is not enough to penetrate the board of the boat at such a distance. Well, next time, you can consider changing it to a more powerful one.


    Yang Zhao took out the phone and called Yelu. With Yelu''s ear, he should be able to detect the gunshot here. He walked up from below and might be able to block the man.


    Although the men acted quickly, there were still several injured people lying on the ground in the bamboo house, shouting, of which Bao Hong was the most ferocious.


    The long fork thrown by Yan Qi is directly nailed into the root of his descendants, who have been cut in half.


    "Mr. Bao ~" with a cold smile, Yan Qi stood in front of him and said, "how should we calculate this account?"


    "Smelly boy! How dare you black me!" Boss he looked at several other injured people, and went out to see that half of his people were actually put down by Bao Hong''s people (when he was not prepared), and the other half were cheated back to the village by them. Now he came here, and after coming back, he stepped on the place where the fork was nailed.


    Ow! With a sound, Bao Hong, whose children and grandchildren were all broken, blackened his eyes and fainted.


    "Benefactor!" The Burmese people who sold stones to Ye Xi returned to their senses at this time. Once again, the place they had just hid was already in ruins. If ye Xi didn''t throw them over, they would now become brushes like the walls of the bamboo house. At this time, they threw themselves at Ye Xi''s feet and kowtowed vigorously.


    Ye Xi was about to act coquettish with Ling Qingyu and asked for more care. Without saying anything, he was interrupted by these people. Naturally, he was in a bad mood and glared at them severely.


    Ye Xi is extremely beautiful. He used to wear a hat and sunglasses all the time. Just now, under the emergency, he used all his strength. Under the internal force surge, the hat fell off, the sunglasses also fell, and a long hair was scattered. To be coquettish with Ling Qingyu, there was a pool of clear water brewing in his eyes, and his momentum was still in the stage of weakness (waving his tail with Ling Qingyu).


    Such a stare, without a bit of prestige, also brought a little grievance, little cute, eyes like autumn eyes, face like spring flowers, which made the hearts of several Burmese people jump at once, more intense than just narrowly escaped, and then excited chatter.


    "What did they say?" Ye Xi asked Hu Ye impatiently.


    "They said that in order to show their gratitude to you for saving your life, you can take the rest of the stones, as long as you like, just take it," glanced at the fingers stretched out by the Burmese who quickly recovered from the flower mania, and Hu ye said, "you can take one."


    Because they produced those top-grade jade, although the price of these Burmese stones is not low, they also sell faster (of course, half of the stones that were opened later made a small profit and half a small loss, and they have never produced value-added jade again. From the gravel on the ground, the stone that was broken by Ye Xi is all waste stones, not green at all). Now there are only sevenoreight stones left, all of which are relatively large stones, The price ranges from millions to 40 million.


    If ye Xi picked the largest one (originally the third, now the first), it would be more than 40 million.


    Ye Xi pointed to the largest piece without hesitation.

 Chapter 771

    As soon as the Burmese people thanked, others also recovered and thanked one after another.


    Those drug dealers are very vicious. If Bao Hong doesn''t make a sound, maybe they will take the jade and leave, but Bao Hong makes a sound and shoots at them. Then according to their practice, they won''t leave any people here alive. Therefore, when the man goes out, most of his men stay in the bamboo house.


    Everyone is a mixed up person, who doesn''t know that he walked away in front of the gate of death.


    Without these men.


    "This gentleman." Boss he twisted his feet on Bao Hong, causing Bao Hong to wake up and faint. Looking at Bao Hong, he looked up at Yan Qi with a fierce face and said, "thanks to your help, if there is anything I can use for him in the future, just say it!"


    "It''s easy to say, but here..." Yan Qi looked at the mess and the bodies all over the ground, and said with a light smile, "please tidy up boss he."


    "It''s what I should do." He Zigang waved to his men, kicked Bao Hong and said, "catch him, but don''t let him die too cheaply."


    "I''m sorry today, everyone. I''ll send you back today. I''ll invite you to dinner and make amends another day!" He Zigang hugged his fist and apologized to the people in the bamboo house. In this case, it''s a great luck that no guest died, but his reputation must be damaged. The intermediate fee collected this time should also be returned to do the shock fee, and his subordinates are also dead and injured, so the loss is not big.


    Shit, we must get it back from Bao Hong and those drug dealers!


    Narrowly escaped death. Everyone packed up their own things and left first. He Zigang must deal with the aftermath of the death of so many people. They are also human spirits. Naturally, this kind of thing is to leave early and get rid of it early, so it''s better not to come.


    However, I can see the best jade and such a wonderful fight and gun battle


    It seems to be worth it. He Zigang''s protective measures are still good.


    The stiff man pulled back directly from the bullet by Yan Qi is the largest jade dealer in North China. He and boss Kong repeatedly thanked Yan Qi, gave him his contact number, and gave Yan Qi the jade he just bought as a thank-you gift.


    "It''s just a small effort. Don''t be so polite." Yan Qi took the business card, but didn''t ask for their jade.


    The two turned their heads again and said to Ying Shishi, who was also surrounded by several people, "Sir, if you want to sell your jade, just call us!"


    Ying shisan took all their business cards with a smile, and didn''t take what they wanted to give, just said it was what they should do.


    This place is not suitable for thanking. Several people refused for a few times and then reluctantly took their own things and left.


    When the general situation had been decided, Su Mu rushed out and brought back his four boxes, put them together with the original stone in the bag and Bao Hong''s jade, and then stood by to prevent others from taking his things away.


    "I said, would you like to see if someone has switched?" Seeing the nervousness on his face, Zhao Yinfeng teased him.


    "Yes!" Su Mu nodded, really opened the box and looked at it again, and then said, "yes, it''s ours."


    "You are honest!" Touching Su Mu''s head, Zhao Yinfeng looked at Yang Zhao.


    "Let''s go." Yang Zhao read the message sent by Xialu Yao and said to Ling Qingyu.


    The buyers in the bamboo house are almost gone, but the seller still has many stones to transport out. He Zigang arranges all his men to transport the stones first. Seeing that Ling Qingyu and them are leaving, he comes to ask if he wants to help. He also hears that the Burmese gave a stone as a thank-you gift, which is the only thank-you gift they received.


    That is a raw stone of more than 200 kilograms.


    Meng Su put the gun on his back, lifted the stone with Zhao Yinfeng, and let he Zigang swallow his words that I will find someone to carry for you.


    auzw. com


    Ye Shiyi walked back to the Burmese people, turned on Ying shisan''s computer in front of them, and asked Hu ye, "do they sell this stone for 40 million?"


    Hu Ye was stunned and nodded. Seeing ye Xi open his account and start transferring money, he said, "they said, this is for you."


    Ye Xi snorted. He was just angry that they disturbed his good deeds. When he took the stone, he felt bad. They saved people for good. If they took someone else''s thank-you gift, wouldn''t there be no good?


    That''s not good. He also hopes that the more blessings, the longer his sister can live in good health.


    Listen to Hu ye, and then look at the bank prompt on his mobile phone. There are not only 40 million of this stone, but also 8 million of the big stone that was just broken (that stone is not good, and their price is low, sure enough, there is waste rock inside). Burmese people are a little silly, this, this person is too sincere, right?


    Really give money!


    Hurriedly took two raw stones that were not light in weight. The Burmese said to Hu ye, "this is free. Buy one and get two free." They are indeed short of money, otherwise they would not come to this private market with such a high risk, and the harvest is indeed good. Although the stone of 80million buy one get four free actually produced the best, they do not envy and regret it.


    Gambling stones are like this. They see too much about getting rich overnight, so just do their job well. Dig stones, price according to their experience, and earn their due money.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Xi would pay, and even the stone that was affected and broken in the gun battle was given together (they were directly thrown by Ye Xi, and ye Xi was finished after they got up, and didn''t see ye Xi start to crush the stone). Saving them didn''t take advantage of anything. Only such people can bet a good jade!


    Jade also depends on fate.


    In addition to being amazing, Burmese people look at Ye Xi with more respect.


    Beautiful, powerful and unrequited~


    What a nice person!


    Put the stone that bought one and got two free into the bag, and put shadow thirteen in his hand. The group hurried out.


    Lu Yao sent a text message saying that the police would arrive and start searching downstream.


    Out of the small village, most of the cars on the parking lot have already driven away, and there are still a few humming subordinates of he Zigang at the entrance of the village, who are He Li and Meng Su who got in the way and directly tumbled to the ground when they rushed in.


    Put things on the car, and several people drove out. I believe he Zigang can handle the rest. His people have also been injured so much that they can do it. Knowing that drug traffickers are involved in drug trafficking, they can stop it bravely and deal with both losses.


    After the car drove out for a distance, Murray was still dizzy. Hu Ye held her hand and didn''t speak, just passing warmth to her through the palm.


    This business is too dangerous, so his parents must let him go back, so he doesn''t want Murray involved too deeply.


    But if you work with these people


    The stones they opened are already very valuable. If those two big stones can produce good jade, they can be sold for a long time just by selling these goods.


    Most importantly, they are too strong!


    Ye Xi''s palm, the people in the Bamboo House avoided because of nervousness and self-protection, and few people saw it. Even if someone saw it, it was far away and very fast, and they couldn''t see it clearly.


    However, when he was thrown out by Ye Shiyi, he was facing the other side, and his head was clearer in a highly nervous situation. Therefore, he struck Ye Shiyi''s palm at the boulder, and then the gravel seemed to form a barrier, and then hit it out like a concealed weapon. It was clear.


    This is simply not human!

 Chapter 772

    When the car turned out of the county road at the exit of the village and turned to the road leading to the hotel, Yang Zhao glanced at the car speeding from a distance.


    Cheng Cheng also glanced at the shadow of the four SUVs and SUVs that turned past, and his heart didn''t feel a little moved.


    He Zigang has been in this business for many years, and there are more than three caves of cunning rabbits. After the buyer left, there are not many big stones left. He drove out the motor boat hidden in it from the river, loaded it directly on it, and transported it upstream. When Cheng Cheng Cheng and his colleagues arrived, the stones in the bamboo house, except Bao Hong and drug dealers, were sent away.


    The drug dealer with fake jade bracelets was also killed at the door. The jade bracelets loaded with drugs were all there. Cheng Cheng looked around the scene, left two of his men to take photos and inquire, and then withdrew and went directly to Lu Yao''s location.


    He also went to Lu Yao first. On the way, he received a phone call from Lu Yao, saying that the drug dealers had a conflict at the private meeting, so he made an emergency U-turn and rushed here.


    After just looking at the scene, Cheng Cheng can be sure that those drug dealers are definitely not the one he Zigang can kill. I''m afraid... They are Lu Yao''s people.


    Well, he won''t care about any private trade fair. He just catches the people who make and sell guns and helps Liu team catch drug dealers.


    But Lu Yao, when did you start playing Jade?


    So high-end and elegant things are really not suitable for you


    "Boss, boss he said that the leader took a boat and swam down. They didn''t come back. I don''t know if they were robbed by the leader on the road. There are several places on the Bank of the river, and the address is..." the voice of his staff on the phone was hurried. After finishing the address, he said, "I think that person should be Dongge!"


    Report several addresses to his men, and several cars act separately. Cheng Cheng still went to Lu Yao''s place. The corpse of the drug dealer and the drugs on the scene. How can this case be established? Plus Lu Yao''s, then the drug dealer can be determined through the line of jade bracelet drug trafficking.


    When night spirit rushed out, Lu Yao also wanted to follow. Thinking of the evidence and witness here, he resisted strongly. With these things, Cheng Cheng could determine the direction of the drug dealer without producing some moths.


    For example, did the people who killed the drug traffickers even eat black with the drug traffickers


    When Yang Zhao sent a message that he had evacuated safely, his heart was released.


    Then lit a cigarette.


    According to the information sent by Yang Zhao, the man is very likely to be Dongge. In fact, Dongge''s line is not only in Guangdong, and its foundation here is not shallow. But from the perspective of their first private channel, they should not have been involved in this line for a long time, and this method should not be long. Then, what about the boss of Yunnan Guizhou? The boss who suddenly disappeared for half a year has long been replaced by Dongge?


    If Dongge''s people are here, why didn''t his people in Yunnan tell him anything? Is it because Dongge is so powerful that they don''t notice it, or for other reasons?


    It is Han Zi who handles the affairs here. According to reason, he will not make such omissions.


    Didi''s phone rang. It seemed that it was han zi''s phone. Lu Yao''s mouth felt a little cold.


    "Boss, just now Ruili called and said that the recent movements of boss Kun''s staff were not correct. They touched it and said that they had taken refuge in the new boss and were ready to take a new line. The people below them have been very active in the jade market recently and are close to some travel agencies."


    "Which one is it?" Lu Yao''s mouth was colder and asked, "go and find out which line they are taking? Which jade market, which store, which travel agency!"


    auzw. "Yes, I''ll ask right away. That, boss..." after hesitating for a while, han zi said, "don''t be angry. Xiaomei heard that you went to Yunnan alone and chased it. It is estimated that you will arrive in Ruili tonight."


    "I have no time to care about your sister," Lu Yao snorted coldly, looked at the cigarette in his hand, and said, "han zi, you know how I treat the Betrayer, don''t let me down."


    Han zi was stunned for a long time, but his voice was calm and said, "I know. I''ll go to Ruili now, and I''ll find out!"


    Seeing han zi hang up with a deep look, Xiong brother asked, "what does the boss say? It''s not Xiaomei''s fault?" It''s possible to kill her directly according to the boss''s temper.


    When the boss acts alone, it is the most taboo for others to detect his whereabouts and interfere with his journey.


    "A Xiong, I''ll go to Ruili and book tickets for me quickly. I''m afraid something happened in Yunnan that we don''t know. The boss''s words... Are very heavy..." after han zi finished speaking, he immediately began to hang up with his partners in Yunnan.


    To make Lu Yao so angry, it must be that something was hidden from them in Yunnan, and now there is a big situation.


    "Lu Yao!" Cheng Cheng got out of the car on the roadside and went into the woods. He saw the stone that had been split into two pieces on the ground. His feet stagnated, and then he looked behind the pickup truck.


    There are four big stones on the pickup truck. If there is a vacuum inside


    "They should take these goods away through tourists through the wholesale market..." Lu Yao paused, looked at the woods, and then said to Cheng Cheng, wait a minute, and then plundered into the woods.


    Ye soul stood in the dense forest with two people in his hand. He saw Lu Yao come in and throw them away. He said, "these two people are the people who meet at the downstream, but they are not the one Yang Zhao said. I asked on the way. The place where they deliver goods is the store of the boy surnamed Bao. Today there will be a large tour group, and all these goods will be sold to the people of that tour group."


    Lu Yao glanced at the slowly melting ice needle on the top of the two people''s heads. This interrogation method was learned by Ye Xi from Dangxiang. There are many big acupoints controlling thinking on the top of people''s heads. Acupuncture with ice can not only make them hallucinate, but also let them reveal the truth.


    If you want to resist, your head will hurt so much that you want to die.


    He is not a man of strong will, but he cannot resist at all.


    He threw the man at him, and Yelu said, "here''s the man, I''ll find the man again." With these words, people have been plundering into the dense forests and the river.


    Lu Yao mentioned the two men out and threw them to Cheng Cheng, saying, "go and find out, there is a man surnamed Bao who is in the raw stone business. They made an appointment to deliver goods in his store today, and the other party came from a large tour group."


    Hearing the siren in the distance, Lu Yao frowned and looked at Cheng Cheng unhappily.


    Cheng Cheng was also stunned. When he came out, he said clearly that he would come here. The local police cooperated with Liu team to find someone. This is


    "The situation here is very complicated. Be careful." Seeing his expression, Lu Yao''s expression softened a little and said, "you haven''t recovered yet. Don''t try too hard."


    "I know. Let''s go. It has nothing to do with you." Cheng Cheng nodded.


    Standing on the roadside, watching Lu Yao''s car go far, although the three people who followed him were the most iron men, Cheng Cheng still whispered, "we caught people, you know?!"


    The faces of the three men were slightly chilly and nodded together.

 Chapter 773

    Pulling the sharp siren, a line of police cars stopped at the roadside. Shen Mei and the local drug enforcement officers got out of the car, and asked anxiously, "Captain Cheng, how''s it going? We received the news, and we heard gunshots here."


    The place where the gun rang was above, but not here. Cheng Cheng secretly roast in his heart, sank his face and said, "I have called the Chen Bureau. The drug dealer and a local jade dealer had a conflict, and both sides were dead. The Chen bureau should have sent someone over. We are here to catch the people they escaped. However, your siren is so loud, which is very deterrent."


    The anti drug officer''s face didn''t feel slightly red and said, "we''ll put it down immediately. There aren''t many places to go ashore here. We''ll definitely catch them." With that, he asked his men to turn off the siren.


    Cheng Cheng nodded and said, "go quickly. Leave a few people, old three and old four. You can send back the witness and material evidence with them."


    "Boss, you?" The third hesitated and whispered, "I''d better have a rest." That face is too pale to look human


    "Nothing, let''s hurry up. This list is over, and then go to have a good rest." Cheng Cheng patted his shoulder and whispered, "be careful."


    Back at the hotel, Ling Qingyu was still applying medicine to Ye Xi. After a morning of hanging needles, Hua Dong, who had been revived, rushed in. In a panic, ye Xi directly picked up the quilt and covered himself.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Qingyu looked at the excited look of Hua Dong and asked.


    "I also want to open one for me! Let me also witness the charm that the jade slowly shows!" Hua Dong''s excited way.


    Ling Qingyu looks at the opened box in Su Mu''s hand.


    "I passed by, flower girl..." Su Mu blushed.


    "Don''t blame him. I couldn''t help asking him to open it for me." Hua Dong interrupted Su Mu''s words. God, how beautiful the jade will be if polished!


    "Miss Ling, let''s go back first." Morelei and Hu ye, who was holding her original stone, stood at the door and said, "thank you very much! If you don''t hate those two original stones, tomorrow I can take you to my quarry to cut stones."


    "Not tomorrow! Cut it today. Nah, not this big one. Aren''t there a few small ones?" Hua Dong''s eyes are full of stars, crying.


    Ling Qingyu also didn''t feel a little excited. This is people''s gambling nature. He has issued four pieces of top-grade jade. Even if he added the 48 million yuan paid by Ye Xi, he has returned several times. The rest is earned. Anyone wants to speed up to know the result.


    Not to mention her


    Yan San and Yang Zhao looked at each other, and their eyes were helpless spoil.


    "Come on, we''ll take you back and cut these pieces in your shop." Yan San laughed.


    With Su muying, the ninth guard, and Tao Zhuo and others watching the excitement, the party went to morelei''s store again.


    When she got to the gate of the market, she saw a row of tourist buses parked at the door. Morelei said unconsciously, "how did the tour group come here?"


    Hu ye also looked up and shook his head in doubt. Murray''s market is dominated by gambling stones. Because there is no rebate, it is generally individual tourists who come to play. Even if there is a guide, there are not many people. Such large tour groups are really rare.


    "Oh, Meng Su, look." Zhao Yinfeng followed the front and drove the car in, Nuo mouth to several young people who were wandering at the door.


    auzw. "Isn''t that the guys who tease Yan Qi?" Meng Su smiled, glancing at a man who came out of the door, his face changed and said, "it''s the people in the gang of drug dealers who sent the stones out."


    He Li also saw the man. At this time, the car had entered the market. It was troublesome to turn around, so he didn''t make a sound at all. When he stopped the car in the parking lot, he winked at Yang Zhao and took a knife and pistol with him when he took a stone from the trunk.


    Because of the gambling, Murray''s shop was closed today. After arriving at the shop, she didn''t open the shop. She took them directly into the backyard through the small door.


    After they went in, they closed the small door, and Yan Qi went up to the roof and strolled around.


    The shops in this market are all front shops, behind which is a small stone slaking factory, with a small yard for placing sundries, and then the warehouse and stone room.


    After looking around, it was estimated that no matter how messy the outside was, it would not affect the inside. Yan Qi went down the roof and said, "let''s guard the outside."


    Yan San untied a sword for him, and then entered the stone room where the woman could not wait to enter with Ye Xi.


    The women, with stars in their eyes, watched morelei put on her work clothes, and then asked Hu ye to put the smallest 20 kilograms of raw stone into the machine, still using the edge cutting method.


    As the machine roared to a stop, this stone was small and long. Morelei cut it along the long direction. After a thin slice was peeled off, three bright and translucent green strips appeared in the light green inside, as if they were dripping out of the stone.


    Murray and Hu ye take a breath. The glass is imperial green, which is the best in the legend! These three ribbons can be made into at least three pairs of bracelets, and the rest can be made into pendant rings and pillars. According to this trend, I''m afraid there won''t be much waste.


    Their faces changed and they couldn''t speak for a moment. Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong didn''t understand. They just liked the green color. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Hua Dong thought it might not be very valuable, and said to Ling Qingyu, "fish, I like this. Make a pair of bracelets for me."


    "Hmm! No problem!" Ling Qingyu nodded very proudly.


    "This is glass Imperial Green. If it is made into a bracelet," Murray raised a finger and said, "100 million a pair..." after looking at Hua Dong''s face, she added, "at least." Then added a sentence: "this is still based on this section. If the green inside is thicker and purer than this, it is priceless..."


    Hua Dong took a breath and said, "forget it. That, Miss Mo, this whole piece? How much can it open?"


    "Not all of them, but these three. You see, the color here is different from that in other places, but these next to them are also very good. The glass is full of green. Although the color is tender, it is also very beautiful, and there is no crack in the whole piece. Basically, the whole stone head can be used. If these three pieces go deep, they can be used to make at least three pairs of bracelets and some pendants. These pieces here can also be used for at least ten For bracelets, this kind of bracelet also needs a million pairs. "


    Million ah, this is about the same. Hua Dong looks at Ling Qingyu with a smile.


    "Well, one for each, as a souvenir of our trip to Yunnan." Lingqingyu''s heroic way. After saying that, she glanced at the next leaf eleven and shadow thirteen. They gave it to her. She was so heroic, no problem.


    Both of them nodded with smiles.


    Well, it''s the cutest thing to help your wife support the scene. Anyway, she won''t give away the most expensive and beautiful one, so it''s OK.


    "Open this, open this!" Hua Dong pointed to the stone of more than 80 kilograms and shouted.


    Ling Qingyu also stared with glowing eyes. He couldn''t wait to see that the stone was all peeled out.


    Murray smiled unconsciously and asked Ying shisan to help put the stone into the machine. Well, cutting stones is the most attractive time. Of course, you can''t see the whole picture only by cutting one piece. Small stones need to be peeled and large stones need to be sliced, but you can probably make a judgment with a knife.


    One of their three stones was better than the other, and Murray didn''t feel excited.

 Chapter 774

    Yang Zhao and he Li sat in front, unloaded a piece of the door panel, looked at the movement outside through the gap, and heard Yan Qi come out and say that the stone turned emperor green, and several people didn''t feel light smile.


    Except for Cheng Jia and Zhao Yinfeng, they have all seen what she did in Daguang. They bought all the stones in people''s stone shop, and then frantically opened stones. Later, they simply took Huang Jing to the waste dump to open stones for three days.


    In addition to the top gemstones brought out from the treasure island, Rahm and Suhexiang collected those top emeralds for her every year. Imperial Green is a legend here, but it is box by box there. They have long been used to it.


    However, she can get what she likes. Ye Xi''s tail is afraid to be cocked up in the sky.


    "All the people in their regiment gathered in the shop over there. They heard that it was the shop surnamed Bao. They said it was a jade bracelet that had a special price. Those people were crazy and were generally buying it." Meng Su came in through the crack of the removed door panel and said.


    "The police are coming. Let''s just watch." Yang Zhao looked at the message sent by Lu Yao on his mobile phone and said.


    "Night spirit said that he didn''t find the man. Look at the trace. The man got ashore, and then someone drove to pick him up. However, at that time, only the police car ran on that road." He Li tapped his fingers on his knees and said.


    "Let Ye soul come back. We don''t need to intervene in this matter. We''ll talk about it later." After pondering for a moment, Yang Zhao said. They are not familiar with the government here, and they don''t know how to act. It''s better to ignore it.


    The last two stones sent by the Burmese were more than 80 kilograms, both in the shape of round piers. After touching the stones, Murray chose to cut them in the middle.


    The face of the round stone is large, and it is divided into two sides in the expectation of women. Both sides are high ice, green and emerald, with no mixed lines, no cracks, and no place to throw away.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu and Hua moving Zhou Ziqing''s rice bowl, their starlit eyes for knowledge, Murray laughed: "Like it, this is high ice, and I also like this. After polishing, the kind of glittering and translucent bracelet is really beautiful. There is a saying in our industry that ice bracelets are excellent jewelry for mature women. Sweeping the ice tag is impetuous, which is the best choice for stable men. You see here, here is green, here is emerald, and the bracelets opened by these two color bands are also in case of several accidents. Right, these bracelets next to them can be It will be cheaper to make it into a hanging piece. The raw material is large enough and there is no waste. It can be used everywhere. If it comes out in pieces, it should be able to come back in tens of millions. "


    "Also, drive fast, drive fast!" Hua Dong shouted, pointing to the remaining stone of 50 kilograms and 80 kilograms.


    Murray picked up the 80 kilogram stone and put it in, still cutting it in the middle.


    Looking at the cut piece, the flower moved and said, "this dark, is it also emerald?"


    Mo Leilei didn''t want to be excited anymore. She took a flashlight and shone into the Dark Jade face. Under the light, the black became a pure dark green, and the light directly hit in. You can see that the face has fine texture, fine structure, and a strong sense of transparency.


    "It''s the best Mo Fei! This is called the shadow of a lover in Myanmar. It represents the shadow of a beloved, and also symbolizes honor and wealth. It has a very good effect of exorcising evil spirits. It''s the best jade to make Guanyin tag. This quality of Mo Fei has no market in the world, and a tag can sell hundreds of thousands of dollars. However, I suggest you find a master to produce some carvings. It''s the best thing to gather water and make money at home, and it can also be used to create wealth Evil. " Murray sighed. I have never heard of such a big and good quality Mo Fei. It''s really


    "That!" Hua Dong pointed to the 50 kilogram road.


    auzw.com


    The shape of this stone is very irregular, pitted, with a ball on one side and a tail on the other. Looking at the stone, Murray didn''t think about how to start for a long time.


    "Wipe the stone." Hu ye said.


    Wiping stones is to wipe away the epidermis from the edge a little bit, rather than cutting with a knife. This is more time-consuming, so Mo Leilei changed into a more comfortable chair and said to Ling Qingyu while wiping: "these are all good jade. You need to find a good master to polish them well."


    "Didn''t you tell me that there was a good master?" Lingqingyu asked.


    "Well, if you''re willing to believe me, I''ll take you there. He''s in Tengchong and hasn''t been out of the mountain recently. However, such good jade material will definitely impress him." Murray said with a smile, "if he is willing to do it, he can see it better than me. Now the jade material is good, which is only the first step. How to grasp the direction of the jade vein and what is coming out of where is the most important. Good jade material can glow with their brilliance only after being polished by a good master. If the sculptor''s polishing is not good, it is equivalent to discarding the jade material."


    "That''s nice. We''re just going to Tengchong to soak in the hot spring." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "He can charge a lot of processing fees," said Murray with a smile. "I''m not afraid. If you give him one of these good things to offset the craft fees, he will jump up happily."


    Good jade can be found but not sought. Coupled with carving, what comes out is a handed down treasure, which is much more reliable than money.


    "That''s no problem." Ling Qingyu looked at Ye 11 and Ying 13 and said, "but the best can''t be given to him." It''s a gift from a beloved man. If it''s given to someone else, the consequences


    "Of course not." Murray laughed. The best, the dragon green and the glass Imperial Green, don''t even think about it. They are full of eyes, and then they are very happy to start. Jade pays attention to fate, and demands things that don''t belong to him. Then retribution is very heavy, just like Bao Hong.


    It ended badly.


    Therefore, her master repeatedly told her that when dealing with jade, we must keep a pure heart, not moved by greed, not driven by desire, so that we can truly experience the purity of jade and get the highest pleasure.


    I just don''t know whether Shifu will be as calm as he claims when he sees these things this time.


    Mo Leilei suddenly went to Tengchong impatiently to see the master''s paralyzed face.


    The skin outside the original stone is very thin, and a small piece has been wiped off before long. Looking at the water color, Mo Leilei is excited again, dragon seed (the best glass seed)!


    The more carefully she wiped the stone, the more nervous and excited her appearance made Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong, Zhou Ziqing and others nervous. Several people clung to their heads and stared at the gradually displayed jade with yellow, green and white colors, and the water seemed to drip out.


    No one noticed the noise coming from outside.

 Chapter 775

    Shadow thirteen looked at Yan San, saw him nod, turned around and went out. In the shop outside, only Yan Qi was guarding, and Yang Zhao''s four people had disappeared.


    "The police came, and the gang took some women hostage. They went to have a look. Well, they didn''t bring guns." Yan Qi Dao.


    "I''ll keep here, and the third master wants you to go too." Ye Xi lifted the curtain and came out from inside.


    "Save a life ~" Yan Qi''s eyebrows picked and smiled, turned around and walked out with Ying thirteen.


    She''s afraid that because she makes more money, it will affect their blessings, so they will do more good deeds to earn back this blessing.


    Bao Hong''s shop is the largest in the market. Four storefronts are connected. Two sell raw stones and two sell medium and low-grade finished products. The hundreds of square meters of shops that sell finished products are usually deserted. Today, they are very lively.


    In the afternoon, there was a tour group of hundreds of people here, and the shop was crowded full. A large group of people crowded in front of the counter to buy A-class emerald bracelets that were said to be processed at a low price.


    What a low price, 100 yuan for two pairs.


    The first to sell was a group of young people, and several aunts bought it with envy. Only a few people didn''t join the fun, but wandered to other places.


    "Master, I think those bracelets are so beautiful. Why don''t we buy some for our mother and sister?" The young man frequently looked back at the busy place over there and said to the old man.


    "Cheap is no good! Don''t understand this? Businessmen sometimes suffer losses." The old man knocked his apprentice on the head and walked around the market with his hands on his back.


    "But I said, master, we''ve been out for more than ten days. Why don''t you just buy a gift for your mother and take a soft coat? We can''t keep hanging around like this. Really don''t go home?" The young man said with a bitter face.


    "Hum! How did master teach you? How can a man bow to a woman''s house? If she doesn''t call me, I won''t go back!" The old man''s face was flat and his head held high.


    Usually I don''t see you at home. Why don''t you bow your head? The young man was roast in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. He smiled and said, "but don''t you also say that there is something wrong with the people in this group? Is this group cheap or not good?"


    "That''s right. It''s not your fault? I want you to find a place to relax. Find me such a group. Look at those messy people!" The old man blew his beard.


    Your old man ran away from home without anything. He asked me to find a long regiment that can hang out for a month. Your apprentice, I have only 3000 yuan on me. It''s very good to find such a regiment that two people have followed for half a month. OK! I bought things with you at a low group fee, but we didn''t buy any goods at all. Didn''t you look at those leaders and look at us wrong? Master! Why on earth did you quarrel with your teacher''s mother? The young man was so sad that he couldn''t feel his mouth pumping.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you think!" The old man glared at him. Just about to teach him a lesson, a man hurried past him. Hearing the man answer the phone while running, he looked slightly stunned.


    The man said: I know, withdraw immediately. The goods have been scattered. Don''t worry, boss!


    "Master?" Seeing the old man stopped and looked thoughtfully at the crowded shop, the young man laughed and said, "I still have 200 yuan here, or shall we buy two pairs?" One for you and one for me. Please don''t hit me when I practice.


    If you run away from home with your master, you will definitely be beaten into a pig''s head by your elder martial sister!


    "No." The old man muttered in a low voice, pulled the young man back to the side and stared at the pavement.


    auzw. After a while, there was a commotion in the shop. Those young people who first bought goods crowded out under the leadership of two team leaders. The aunts who had not bought anything followed the trend quit and clamored to continue buying goods and not let the people in the shop take the stand. Www. 68mn.


    There was a fierce quarrel between the two sides.


    At the same time, sharp sirens sounded at the market gate.


    "The police are coming!" After someone shouted at the top of his voice, it became even more chaotic.


    The aunts just didn''t let go of the team leader and the seller, asking them to honor their promises and sell the jade bracelets. The tougher aunts directly threw the money on the counter and grabbed a bracelet. What''s more, they didn''t give the money, so they put the bracelets in their pockets.


    The more upright aunt dragged the leader to death and shouted, "the police came just in time, and everyone will give us a good reason. Everything we bought along the way is expensive. It''s not easy to have a cheaper one. If you sell it to those young people, you won''t sell it to us! This is not bullying!"


    "Loosen up! I''m not polite if I don''t loosen up again!" Hearing the voice of the policeman shouting to get out of the way in front getting closer and closer, the leader panicked. Regardless of the fact that the other party was an old man, he directly overturned her on the ground and was ready to run.


    There were many people around. After being overthrown, the tough and upright aunt fell on a group of people''s legs and didn''t get hurt. She immediately hugged the leader''s leg and shouted, "hit someone! These unscrupulous guides hit someone! Don''t go! Let''s wait for the police to come and see if I don''t sue you!"


    Several upright aunts around immediately pulled their arms and thighs in the same way, dragging the two leaders and several people who distributed jade bracelets.


    Seeing that the group of young people who took the goods were ready to run away, the team leader shouted, "come back and pull these smelly women away from me!"


    Seeing the flashing police caps behind the crowds on both sides of the street, the young man headed turned around and drew a knife from his body, put it on Aunt Zheng''s neck and shouted, "Damn, take hostages!"


    Some of the other young people rushed out in panic, while others turned around. Like the head, they took out a guy from their bodies and dragged an aunt.


    The knife rest is on the mothers'' necks.


    The originally crowded crowd immediately dodged back in case they were caught.


    "We can''t walk behind. There are policemen on the street over there. We are surrounded!" A dozen shop assistants ran in with bags calling from the back door. Seeing the posture of the people in front of them, they immediately put the bags on their backs, took out guns, caught aunts and aunts who had no time to run, and put them on their heads.


    The guns came out, and the people in the store shouted. Those who had not been caught wanted nothing and rushed out desperately.


    The streets were in chaos, and the escaping crowd blocked the roads and the police.


    Several young people, who looked flustered and held the bag tightly in their hands, squeezed out of the crowd and rushed towards the old man''s side. The old man winked at the young man, stretched out his legs and tripped the first man, then hit another young man''s chest hole with his shoulder and elbow, and dodged when the young man fell.


    Watching the young man fight with the remaining three people.


    He was still pointing out the wrong move for the young man.


    make love! After three shots to the sky, the policeman who had approached shouted, "don''t panic, let''s make way!"


    The crowd became more flustered.

 Chapter 776

    Looking at the young man after more than a dozen moves to put down one person, the old man shook his head and prepared to come forward to help. He saw a burly man with profound and handsome facial features walking quickly by, easily overturning the young man on his back, kicking over the other, and then walking forward.


    The young man was stunned on the spot, watching several men pass by with the wind, and said to the old man, "master!"


    "Tie the rope and give it to the police!" The old man didn''t bother to teach his apprentice, so he followed the men.


    Didn''t those people meet in Luoping?


    Interesting!


    A little space has been left at the door of the shop. More than 30 young men, holding the hostages of their aunt and aunt, are standing on the steps and shouting at several policemen who break through the crowd: "step back! Step back! Or I''ll kill her! Call a car for me! Send us out!"


    Yang Zhao stood in the crowd and looked at those people. Yan Qi chuckled, "my hands are weak. The knife is still far from my neck. The real heads are the ones behind."


    Yang Zhao nodded. Those in front of him looked like mobs, who had been beaten by Yan Qiye''s soul shadow nine in Luoping. The trouble was that those who hid behind with guns had steady hands and fierce eyes. Once they were wrong, they could start immediately.


    "We go in through the back door." Shadow thirteen glanced at the low sound channel of the surrounding environment.


    "Take advantage of the chaos." He Li whispered.


    Yang Zhao nodded.


    All the people here are staring at the gang of bandits. Once they take action, they are in full view of the public.


    But they don''t want to be remembered.


    "Young man, there are still some people who want to run over there." Smiling, the old man said to the men who suddenly turned back because of his proximity.


    Yan Qi and Ying thirteen smiled at the old man, and his body flashed. He Li had gone to the alley in the middle of the store. He Li smiled at the old man and said, "thank you!" Later, he flashed past the old man and leaned with Meng Su towards the young people who were caught in the crowd and wanted to get out.


    Suddenly, two tall men appeared beside them, and they fell down as soon as they made a move. The remaining young people were so shocked that one couldn''t help taking out a knife from the bag and cutting it.


    "There''s a knife! Cut people!" A man nearby shouted that the crowd, which was a little more stable, was rioting again. Someone here took a knife and cut, so naturally he had to run to the other side.


    There was chaos in front of the store, and the crowd scurried like headless flies, pushing the police aside.


    No one has the mood and time to pay attention to those people in the store.


    Standing on the steps of the shop, the young man''s head and team leader were also a little silly.


    Originally, those people were ready to start dredging up, and then the police would talk to them about conditions. There were still so many hostages in hand. The police would not mess around and would definitely give them a car. As long as they fled to the border and found a place to drill into Myanmar, the police had nothing to do with them.


    Is this the pig? Let these people mess up again?


    Behind him came the sound of a human body falling to the ground. The leader felt wrong. Just about to turn around, he saw a dark in front of him. A figure rushed up from the crowd below. His hand grabbed his wrist holding the knife, but it was only a twist. His wrist and arm made a bone breaking sound with the twist. With the frightened aunt under control, he fell to the ground soft, and his abdomen was beaten hard into a punch, soft to the aunt.


    Yang Zhao and Zhao Yinfeng swept from both sides, grabbed the knife and stunned people. Two moves, one person, like a breeze, brought down the people on the front steps and rushed into the store.


    Two of the people in the middle came to their senses. The knife in their hands shook and was ready to be cut off. Hearing the aunt''s scream, the whites of their eyes rolled over, and then their wrists were in sharp pain. A bamboo arrow was nailed to the tendons of his wrists, and his hands immediately became weak, and the knife also fell to the ground.


    Eight arrows shot in, Yang Zhao and Zhao Yinfeng put people down with one punch, but they didn''t stop. They looked at Yan Qiying 13 who had come in from the back of the store and cleaned up those guns, and went out directly from the back.


    Seeing Meng Su put the simple bow away, the old man looked at him with bright eyes. It was too powerful! These men are great! String arrow! This is a unique skill only in the legend, and the way those two people go up, facing those steel knives and sharp edges, they look like nothing. That is, after a long battle, thousands of horses come and go in order to have momentum.


    Meng Su gently pressed her finger on her lips and showed a bright and lovely smile.


    The old man cracked his toothless mouth and laughed, then followed Meng Su and he Li out of the crowd.


    "Uncle." He Li looked back at him with a smile and said.


    "The old man followed the group out, and the money has paid the group fee. Now the group is gone, and the old man has no money to go back." The old man laughed.


    He Li was stunned for a moment, smiled and shook his head, took out his wallet, drew out a pile of money, and handed it to the old man.


    auzw. com


    The old man took only ten, returned the rest of the money to him, and said with a smile, "when we meet again, the old man will return it to you."


    He Li hugged his fist and said, "see you later."


    The old man nodded, saw the two men leave quickly, and after meeting with the other men, he disappeared in the crowd, touched his beard and slowly laughed.


    Looking at the large number of armed police who rushed in to maintain order, their eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "All caught! There are thirty-five in the store, nine on the street outside, and several at the back door. Now we are checking all the personnel."


    Mixed with the scum of the walkie talkie, the sound from the walkie talkie brought excitement and echoed in the silent carriage.


    A slender jade finger turned off the walkie talkie, and a cold voice said, "we are cleared."


    "Clear up? Do you know how much I lost this time?"


    After a long silence, a cold voice said, "at least, you still have a life."


    "Castle Peak is still there, isn''t it? I want you to find out who did it this time."


    "It''s your person who chose the wrong person. The deliveryman had a car accident and was caught with people and goods, and then gave up Ruili''s contact."


    "Do you want to say that I''m unlucky or that I don''t know people well? The delivery man had an accident and was sold by someone by a way?"


    "Take a break. This time, Dongge is dead."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Golden cicada shelling? Not bad."


    "The scene was so chaotic that they didn''t see who shot it at all. After calming the masses and rushing in, the drug dealers had all fallen to the ground. When they asked the aunts and aunts, they said they were stunned and didn''t know what was going on. A slightly sober man said he saw two figures, saying they were like the Dharma protector of Avalokitesvara." Xiao Si chuckled, "now those aunts say they want to thank Guan Yin."


    Cheng Cheng leaned against the door, lit a cigarette, watched the armed police take the people of the tour group into the car one by one, and said, "have you found the trace of Dongge?"


    "Police officer Gang Shen said that several drug dealers'' bodies were found downstream, and there may be Dongge in them." Xiao Wu put down the phone.


    Several people all heaved a sigh, and Xiao Liu said, "boss, go and have a rest. If you continue to endure like this, you won''t be able to go back."


    "Brother Cheng!" Liu Dui rushed over with a happy face and strode, laughing, "thanks to you and... Ah! God help!"


    "All caught?" Cheng Cheng asked with a faint smile.


    "Well, if you go back and have a good trial, you can dig out the networks that extend them to the mainland! Do you know how many?" Liu team said excitedly.


    Rubbed his forehead, Cheng Cheng said, "that''s it. I''ll leave the rest to you. I can''t do it anymore. Go to the hospital to get some water. By the way, that thing..."


    "I know! Don''t worry!" Cheng Cheng squeezed his eyes, and Liu Dui said, "go to have a rest and have a good recovery. When things are over, go to the hot spring or something!"


    Cheng Cheng turned to get on the car and said, "I don''t want hot springs. Just let me sleep for a day."


    "Go, I''ll take the rest." Team Liu patted the door, waved to him, and watched the car leave, but the excitement on his face gradually faded.


    "Team Liu, have we made great contributions this time?" The subordinates behind Liu team said.


    "The first achievement should be theirs?" Another subordinate said. In Macao, they were the first to rush in, and the most serious losses were from them. Here, it was Cheng Cheng''s line personnel who got the news.


    "They won''t take credit." Liu Dui smiled faintly and said, "remember, this is our example as a policeman."


    Fifty kilograms of stone opened out of the dragon''s blessing, wealth and longevity. Looking at the glittering stone, Mo Leilei was speechless.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" The women couldn''t stop sighing. Ling Qingyu said, "Miss Mo, I don''t know if you are free. Shall we go to Tengchong tomorrow?" I really want to bring out a pair of bracelets right away!


    "OK! Let''s go tomorrow." Murray nodded, and she really wanted to see Master''s flat face immediately!

 Chapter 777

    The local road where Master Murray was located was impassable. Yang Zhao and others were asked to park their car in a village with only a dozen families at the bend of the mountain, so they took a group of people up the mountain.


    Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng carried the largest stone, with more than 200 kilograms of stone, and Ying Jiu directly carried it on his shoulder. He walked easily.


    The mountains are not high, but they are rolling. The more you go inside, the denser the woods are, and there is only a path that only one person can cross.


    The path goes round and round in the mountain, sometimes not. If no one takes it, it can''t be found at all. Yan Qi and Ying thirteen walk all the way, patrolling the signs and recording the way.


    After walking for two hours, my eyes widened, and the mountains formed a small valley. On the hillside, I could see several houses with stone walls and thatched roofs.


    "What do you mean, smelly girl? Bring so many people to rob!" A thin old man in his fifties squatted in front of the house, smoking a hookah pipe and looking at them with a cold face.


    Murray smiled and motioned to sum to open the box.


    Under the brilliant sunshine, the jade material streamed with color.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly widened, knocked the hookah, rubbed it and rushed over.


    Murray covered the box and said, "master, we''ve come all the way, and we won''t give you a mouthful of water!"


    "Go and fight by yourself. It''s not that you don''t know the place. Show me! Go in!" The old man only circled around sum, staring at the box that blocked his sight.


    Murray led a group of people into the house. The house was built tall, but there was no furniture, so it seemed empty. Murray looked at it, and her face sank, saying, "master, where is the bench I gave you!"


    "A few days ago, it was too cold to chop firewood, so..." the old man glanced at her sideways and said coolly, "your tables, chairs and benches are not rare. There are many trees on the mountain. Make me some more."


    "You!" Murray was speechless. Seeing a group of people standing in the room was not a thing, she turned around and wanted to go to the next room to get a stool.


    "Let''s go." He Li stopped her and said to the old man with a smile, "can the trees on the mountain be used? Can I borrow the tools?"


    The old man''s eyes flashed and said, "young man, you want to do it? Then do more. The room next to me is leaking, and there is no bed. The tools are in the yard. Take them by yourself."


    "Master!" Murray shouted, you can go too far!


    "Ah! By the way, I haven''t been down the mountain for a month, and there aren''t enough things in the kitchen." The old man answered.


    "We know. We''ll fix it for you." He Li smiled and turned around to take Meng Su Yelu out.


    On the way, Murray said that Jieyu material is not a matter of Kungfu for a while, especially this kind of good material, which takes a lot of effort and time. I''m afraid it''s to live with her master for a few days.


    However, morelei also said that there are several natural hot springs on the back mountain of her master.


    According to lingqingyu''s habit, she must want to see Xie Yu with her own eyes, and then make a pair of bracelets to show off. When she was in Myanmar, she forced Huangjing to do it.


    Since you want to stay for a few days, you should do it yourself.


    There was only a square table left in the room. Old Mo stared at the box in Su Mu''s hand, put him beside the table and said, "put it up and have a look!"


    Su Mu looked at Ling Qingyu, saw her nod, put one of the boxes on the table, and then opened the box.


    Rubbing his hands, his eyes were shining, and a strange smile appeared on old Mo''s curvaceous and stiff face. Appreciation, longing, excitement and excitement were intertwined, making his serious national character face immediately vivid.


    You can also kiss.


    auzw. Ye soul cut down several trees, made some wooden stakes and sent them to the house for a temporary chair. Seeing that old man Mo sat down one impolitely, he quickly put one under Ling Qingyu''s ass.


    "Good material! Best material! This is the first time I''ve seen such pure blessing, wealth and longevity. It''s great! Give it to me!" Staring at the stone, old Mo sighed.


    "Master!" Murray shouted, don''t think others understand you like your apprentice, OK! Turning to Ling Qingyu, he explained, "master means to open stones and sculptures for him."


    Startled, Ling Qingyu suddenly nodded and said, "naturally, we came to find the master, hoping that the master would help us look at these stones, and also hoping to borrow the master''s hand to come out with handed down boutiques. Master, you can rest assured that you can pay."


    "How many?" Old Mo glanced at the box in Yan San''s hand, Yang Zhaoye 11''s hand, gently put the jade in his hand, and said, "take it up and have a look."


    When the fourth box was opened, old Mo looked at the glass Imperial Green and didn''t make a sound for a long time. His face slowly settled and asked, "whose are these? Who opened them?"


    This? Ling Qingyu looked back at Ye Xi. These raw stones were bought by Ye Xi, and the attached one was from the price negotiation of Ying 13. Therefore, it should be regarded as the two of them?


    Ye Xi said, "I bought the stone. I picked it with brother thirteen." Seeing old Mo''s eyebrows, he said, "but now these belong to my sister. The stones and finished products belong to my sister."


    Old Mo raised his eyebrows higher, then trembled at the top, and asked uncertainly, "do you mean that the stones you bought with money and the things you came out were given to this young lady?"


    Ye eleven smiled and said, "eleven is herself..." before his voice fell, Yan San pulled him and said, "as long as my sister likes it."


    Old Mo looked at Ye Xi carefully and Ling Qingyu carefully. Then he looked at Yan San, Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia behind her and said, "go out and play first. I want to have a look by myself."


    Holding Hua Dong who wanted to talk, Ling Qingyu said good, asked Yan San to put down their boxes, and then exited the room.


    As soon as Yan San and Yang Zhao came out of the house, they joined the ranks of building furniture. After going to the kitchen, Su Mu took the bag and money and called Ying Jiu to go down the mountain to buy things in the small village.


    Although there was no wooden stool, there were several big stones in the yard. Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong sat on the stones and watched Tao Zhuo ostrich go up to help... Pour out the favor, and several women laughed together.


    "Master?" After everyone left, Murray gave a puzzled call.


    "As he said?" Old Mo asked.


    "Well, it was Mr. Ye who bought the stone. It cost a total of 128 million. That piece was won during the gambling stone, and the rest was paid by Mr. Ye. He and Mr. Ying picked it together, and then I drove all the stones."


    "Is there anything wrong after driving?" Old Mo asked.


    After thinking for a while, Murray said, "there was an accident after opening the first two blocks. At that time, a drug dealer took the way, was seen through, and the guns were taken out. If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid that the people at the Trade Fair would die on the spot."


    "They saved you?" Old Mo raised his eyebrows again and asked.


    "Well, it saved the whole audience."


    "How many people? How many people are there in the audience?"


    "How much?" Mo Leilei calculated, removed Bao Hong, the drug dealers and the fake buyers of the drug dealers, and said, "there are nearly 200 people left."


    With a sigh of relief, Mo Laotou said, "that''s it. Later, we''ll open a window for the two stones. It''s estimated that it''s also good material."


    "Master?"


    "Girl, if these stones sell well, at least one billion, he will give it to that woman..."


    "They are sisters and brothers. Isn''t Mr. Ye calling Miss Ling sister?" Mo Leilei was surprised and said that it seemed abnormal to send such valuable things between siblings and between siblings.


    "Silly girl." Mo old man stared at Murray, then turned his mouth up, and said with a smile, "no matter, as long as I know that they act well and can afford these jade materials, I''m willing to do it." Said and sighed: "so many good materials, I''m not afraid of loneliness these two years ~"

 Chapter 778

    Don Mo doesn''t even have a bench in the main room here. The stone breaking room on one side is really well-equipped. Generators, small grinders, washing machines, testing equipment, high-power magnifiers, everything. Even the seats are mahogany chairs, which are really tall!


    The generator was turned on, and the indoor light was bright. Old Mo commanded Meng Su and Yelu to carry the two stones in. Then, after carefully checking the stones, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Xi.


    "Sir, if you have anything to say." Ye Xi was impatient with him, and said.


    "Did you spend 80 million on this stone?" Old man Mo knocked on the stone and said, "fortunately, the stone you gave me came out of good material, or I''ll lose you!"


    This appearance, also this layman who knows nothing will be fooled.


    "Master, you''d better open the window first." Mo Leilei pulled Mo Laotou for a while. The leather appearance of those stones was not very good, but it was the best jade material!


    When opening a window, you don''t want to cut all the stones, but you want to see the quality inside. Choose a suitable place and cut a small piece to roughly see the water head inside.


    Muttering that this kind of goods also came to him, which was really detrimental to his reputation. Old Mo cut a piece from the half ton stone, and then couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The high ice gold green belt is a light water green with hibiscus at the bottom. It is a top-grade jade. At present, the wholesale price of jade is between onemillion and 700 thousand kilograms. If there is Imperial Green in it, its value is immeasurable.


    Look at the original stone of more than 200 kilograms. The appearance made old Mo really want to roast. Think about it, he restrained himself and cut a small piece first.


    Ice seed is moist, with green and lavender bands, and the skin is extremely thin, and there is no crack on the cutting surface


    The market price is 71 thousand kilograms, and this stone is about 240 kilograms... It can be used


    It''s unreasonable! How can that kind of skin come out with such good jade material! It''s unreasonable!


    Old Mo is messy.


    Su Mu and Ying Jiu brought firewood, rice, oil and salt from the foot of the mountain to cook dinner. Seeing that the men had finished the furniture in just a few hours (although it was a little rough), the house was repaired, and even the meal was ready. Old Mo, who had been depressed for two hours, walked out of the understanding stone room.


    "What are you going to do?" Old Mo Weng asked.


    "If you like, master, we want to entrust you with full power." Ling Qingyu laughed and said that this kind of thing is naturally their old hand. Only looking at the skill of opening stone, he knew that this was an expert. Looking at him, Ling Qingyu unconsciously thought of Zhou Tan Huangjing, and his expression was extremely soft.


    "Entrust me with all this? All these should come out for at least two years." Mo old man was ungrateful and gave her a horizontal glance.


    auzw.com


    "We''re not in a hurry, but you see, how many pairs of bracelets can come out first, and Fuwa? Yes, the one who takes care of the baby." Lingqingyu said, his face slightly red, and his voice lowered.


    Uh? What''s the matter with these twelve pairs of wolf like eyes? Old Mo twirled his beard and nodded. When Ling Qingyu said to send the son, he just felt that the pressure around him was different. The eyes of the men who were just amiable, funny and humorous changed at once, with excitement and expectation mixed in. Old Mo had no doubt that if he said he couldn''t be a doll, these men would immediately want him to look good


    It''s rare to have such delicious food and free labor to help work


    "Bracelets are easy to handle. Wait a few days, Emperor green and dragon seed. I can open one first, and it''s no problem to make a few pairs of bracelets, but it''s going to take time to hang the carvings. Fuwa, you can use that fulushou, which takes more time. If you can afford to wait, you can wait for a month." Mo old man took a piece of meat and said while eating with relish.


    Think about Huangjing Zhoutan. It really takes so much time to produce a fine product. Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "well, it doesn''t matter. Put the jade here and carve it slowly."


    Old Mo choked the meat in his mouth, coughed several times, then swallowed the meat, pointed to her and said, "put it here? Do you know how much these jade materials cost? Do you know!"


    "You know, more than a billion." Ling Qingyu looked at the stone chamber and said.


    "Don''t challenge my kind and dutiful heart as an old man! You''re teasing my greed by putting so many stones here! Unless you let someone look at me! Well, that foreigner boy is good, just him." Mo old man pointed to Su mu.


    "Me?" With a little uneasiness, Su Mu looked at Ling Qingyu. According to the old man, it would take a year or two to stay


    "I trust you, master." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Su Mu immediately showed his face, and conveniently sandwiched a piece of chicken for Ling Qingyu, and went back to the kitchen with a smile on his face.


    This is to believe you, so people can''t stay, let alone cook for you for two years? Old Mo touched his beard and stared at Ling Qingyu.


    "Miss Ling, look at what you want first. You can leave the jade materials you need first, and then bring the jade materials to replace them when the master has finished here." Morelei smiled, "moreover, there are many things that can be produced from those two stones. The master can''t finish them alone. If those stones are to be sold, the stone master can slice them first, and then find other masters to order at the same time according to the texture of each piece. In this way, there will be more things and faster time."


    "Well, speaking of this, Ms. Mo, how about our cooperation? Let''s build our own emerald brand, open a chain store in Shanghai and Beijing, and specialize in emerald jade. Well, we pay for it, you manage it, and let''s open it at 20-80, OK?" Ling Qingyu bit his chopsticks and laughed.


    This proposal was mentioned by Ying shisan. At that time, Murray''s own affairs were not solved, and they didn''t have so many good jade in their hands, so Murray hesitated, and she didn''t continue to say this, but now it''s different. The half ton stone has more than 500 kilograms, and the jade material has more than 200 kilograms. These two alone can make a lot of good things, coupled with some mid-range ones, it''s no problem to open a shop, And Murray, who she likes very much, is really rare to see such a clean person now.


    Murray was stunned, and her eyes unconsciously looked to understand the stone room. The door of the stone room was open, and the light was bright inside. It sent out a faint light on those jade materials. Such beautiful jade materials... Not to mention one store, two stores were enough. Moreover, these top-level goods would not be released at one time, but gradually and slowly. Now the price of jadeite is one price a year, and high-end jadeite is even more expensive, She has always wanted to own a finished goods store that she can make her own decisions.


    "Yes! Lei Lei, let''s work together. Leave the store in Shanghai and Beijing to me, and you can be responsible for the supply. Well, you can ask your brother-in-law to come and buy some stones regularly." Imagining the beautiful prospect, Hua Dong laughed.


    "Anyway, we''ll stay for a few days. Lei Lei, think about it." Seeing morelei still hesitated, Ling Qingyu laughed.

 Chapter 779

    "No, 20% is too much. I can''t afford so much money." Mo Leilei whispered that the value of those things could not be estimated at all. According to the jade material alone, it was nearly 2 billion, 20% of which was 400 million. Ling Qingyu gave her 400 million directly, which she couldn''t stand.


    "Well, it can''t be counted like this. I want to use those things, ah, those Imperial Green and so on. I sell them in the store, that is, the two stones opened, and the one whose name is Bao. Therefore, it''s not as much as you think, and what I want is your technology to become a shareholder." Lingqingyu said. Those imperial green things, she must keep them by herself, and she will also keep other things she likes, so what she gives to the store is just the rest she chooses.


    Stunned for a moment, Murray understood Ling Qingyu''s meaning. In this way, it is equivalent to saying that you can have the treasure of Zhendian, and then focus on the medium and high-end emerald market, and have your own brand, so you need not only good materials, but also new ideas, and the things that come out should be beautiful and meet the market demand.


    It is indeed a great challenge.


    "Miss Mo doesn''t need to reply immediately. We''ll stay here for a few days. Just give us an answer after Miss Mo thinks about it." Ying shisan brought the dishes, filled Ling Qingyu with a bowl of soup, and laughed.


    When several people spoke, old Mo kept looking at them, and a mysterious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as the generator was turned off, the cottage in the mountain had no electricity and no light, but lit candles.


    The night was like water, the wind was a little cool, and the mountains were silent, but it didn''t take long to be interrupted by laughter.


    After eating, ye Pu and others went to Houshan to lead the hot spring water and Shanxi together, and built a small hot spring pool. When the howling of Houshan Yelu sounded, Yan San took Ling Qingyu and them back to the mountain.


    Go to the hot spring.


    The mountains are quiet, with wooden houses and wooden beds. The room with only candles is dark. Leaning against Yan sanhuai, looking at the moonlight from the skylight, Ling Qingyu is in a trance.


    The room was not enough, and ye lvying thirteen slept on the stones or trees outside. The protective ring formed by several people was just surrounding her position in the middle, just as they drove the carriage to sleep outside at night at that time.


    As the morning light just showed, old man Mo habitually got up early. When he pushed the door, he was stunned by the wind outside. He withdrew his feet and looked out from the crack of the door.


    In front of his house was a large flat. At this time, the sundries placed on the flat were removed, and two people were holding branches in the field.


    One is as light as a floating fairy, and the other is as fast as you Hong when it is dancing with the momentum of thunder, but the branches collide with each other, which seems to bring sparks.


    killer! Real Wulin master!


    Mo old man only felt his heart beating. There were oneortwo moves that the tall man danced, which he was very familiar with. Those were the only two moves left in the knife manual left by his ancestors, while the others had long been lost and disappeared in the long river of history.


    Only relying on those two pages, I can''t know the whole picture of that set of knife technique at all. I only know that it is the most powerful knife of Mohism. Once the ink knife is released, it will sweep the world. It is an invincible knife technique.


    It''s just a branch, and those two people obviously don''t use their internal power. It''s purely a move gesture, which has brought out such momentum


    That is definitely Mohist knife technique!


    In the field, the two men stopped and looked at the door that had been pushed open. Old Mo froze for a moment, pushed the door open, and looked at Ye soul with a smile.


    Ye Xi and ye soul shadow nine practice more than two hours every day. It''s good to travel outside. No one will pay attention to them in the mountains, forests and fields. After coming back from outside today, the two rise. Remembering that women won''t get up so early, they feed in the field. They just take branches, and their internal power is useless.


    auzw.com


    I didn''t expect old Mo to get up so early


    Also, he lives an environmentally friendly life in ancient times. He goes to bed early and naturally gets up early.


    "Young man, are you a descendant of Mohism?" With excitement, old Mo almost tripped when he crossed the threshold. It was night spirit who grabbed him and held him steady. He grabbed his arm and asked.


    Mo...... night soul looked back at eye shadow nine. Mo Leilei''s surname was mo, and this master''s surname was mo. is there any Mohist here?


    "What is the relationship between master and Mohism?" Ying Jiu stepped forward and asked, it was he who got the Mohist classics with Yan Qi and Ling Qingyu. Naturally, he knew the origin of those classics.


    "Hey, I''m embarrassed to say that I''m a descendant of Mohism." Master Mo sighed, stared at Ye soul and said, "you use Mohist knife technique, right? Which one are you? Do we still have Mohist inheritance?"


    "Sorry, master Mo, I''m not a Mohist. I just learned the secret script of Mohist knife technique, which was obtained from a cave." Night spirit helped old Mo to sit aside and whispered.


    "The cave was left by the descendants of the Mohist School thousands of years ago. They also left a Book saying that the outside world was in chaos. They followed the Mohist family motto and went out to save people. Then, they never came back." Shadow nine stepped forward.


    "So, is that cave still there?" Old Mo asked, "is there nothing else? Is there only a knife?"


    The cave is still there naturally, and there are many gold jewelry in it, but I don''t know here. The classic art of war taken out by the cave was given to Yang Zhaohe Li, and the mechanism rule was given to Huang Jing and Zhou Tan, but they were all there, and they didn''t bring it


    Night soul and shadow nine looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    "The cave has long been destroyed. I only had to take a secret script at that time. It was too late to escape. I didn''t take anything else." Yan Qi and Ying thirteen came out of the forest and said.


    "Alas, what a pity!" Mo old man patted his legs and lamented, "my Mohist heritage is so valuable, why do you only take this Sabre technique?"


    "Because it was easy, I just kept it on the side table when I was running for my life, so I only took that one." Yan Qi smiled faintly.


    Holding his heart and sighing for a long time, he tossed Yan Qi for half an hour. Old Mo said to Ye soul, "anyway, since you have learned my Mohist knife technique, you should know the principle of my Mohist practice."


    "Master, please." Yelu respectfully sat down beside him and said.


    "First, do things with a clear conscience. You can''t do things that are sorry for your conscience. Second, be kind to others and don''t be greedy. You have such a powerful force that you want to help others, not harm others. Third, the road is in heaven. Everything we do is watched by heaven. There are causes and consequences. No matter what you do is good or bad, there will be retribution."


    Er, after all, it doesn''t mean the same thing


    Night soul smiled faintly and said, "soul has always been worthy of doing things. As long as I don''t do things to my master, I won''t do things to others. When I can help people, I will help them naturally. Retribution..." as long as she''s okay, he doesn''t care about it himself.


    "You take her as your master?" Old Mo was stunned for a long time and asked.


    Night spirit smiled, Yan Qi said next to him, "in our family, the woman is the boss, and we all take our wife as our master."


    Uh! What does that mean? Don''t bully the old man! Old Mo began to be messy again.

 Chapter 780

    Knowing that Yelu is also a descendant of Mohism, and can use that kind of ink knife, you can know that he is a aboveboard man. Looking at other men, although his blood is very heavy, he can''t hide his Leilei color. Old Mo put down his heart and began to cut stones wholeheartedly.


    And quietly told Murray that he could cooperate with them.


    In the jade industry, there is a great risk in gambling and taking stones, but there is no need to worry about having such people as partners.


    Mo old man took Mo Leilei to shut up and cut stones, while Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong played everywhere. Beihai, Heshun and Gudong came back to soak in the hot spring in the evening to enjoy the mountain life without electricity, TV, computer and telephone channel.


    On the fifth day, mo old man put four pairs of glass bracelets with Imperial Green, three pairs of dragon green, five pairs of glass light green, and five pairs of high ice floating jade bracelets in front of Ling Qingyu.


    Generally, the cut pieces are first used according to the materials of bracelets, and then other small pieces, so bracelets are the fastest to ship.


    Put the remaining jade materials out one by one, and Mo Laotou said, "the bracelets can be cut into several more pairs, but first of all, it depends on whether you need large carvings. The designs Mr. Cheng has given me these days are very good, and I will take the materials according to that style." Close your eyes, old Mo looked at the new pieces of top jade in the room, and his mood was very complicated.


    Ye 11 and Ying 13 ran to the raw stone market in Tengchong and bought several stones, one of which weighed 1790 kg


    Mo Leilei immediately decided to cooperate with Ling Qingyu to set up her own brand, but she was only willing to account for 10% of the shares, and began to design the subsequent products, including convening those masters, and what purpose the sliced jade material should be used. She has been discussing with Ying shisan these days.


    After Ling Qingyu asked Cheng Jia to design a doll, he was dragged by old Mo to discuss some designs in his spare time. In these days, many new and beautiful designs were also produced.


    They have a lot of jade materials. How can they find materials that match those patterns.


    Give the glass bracelet with emerald to Hua Dong and the one with emerald to Zhou Ziqing. When you want to give the glass bracelet to the rice bowl again, don''t give it to me. I''m kidding. It takes millions of bracelets to put on the market. Take it for nothing... Absolutely not! I can''t afford to buy it!


    Ling Qingyu took the ice seed to her and said, "it''s not expensive. Don''t refuse anymore. Remember to write me some good books and we''ll earn it back." Then he took a pair of ice seeds and said to Mo Leilei, "thank you!"


    The market price of high ice floating green bracelets is also several hundred thousand more


    Mo Leilei accepted it with a smile. Since she worked together, there was no need to thank her. She just worked harder. She could earn this money back.


    "Can we take some of these?" Yan San picked up a piece from the sliced jade and asked.


    "Do you want to make a jade hairpin? Then cut everything again and polish it slowly." Mo old man glanced at the thick high ice, full of green, nodded.


    These days, those men will watch how he polishes emerald without affecting him. Now he has recognized as a descendant of Mohism, and he is a simple and honest night spirit. He also directly asked how to use those tools if making hairpins.


    Some of those men have had a solid foundation. Although they know the technology is very old, they are not new. He also taught them, but


    "If it''s a hairpin, you can polish it in the way you know, which will be better than using a machine." Mo old man touched his beard and said.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s surprise on his face, those men''s faces were more or less shy, and old Mo was in a great mood.


    auzw. com


    I want you to bully me, old man!


    Damn, those ancient methods have long been lost. They are all master level techniques. Are they deliberately stepping on me? I''ll let you step on it? A group of fools, I just learned it secretly. Now, no one can surpass my skill!


    Everyone who left Tengchong was full of joy. Ling Qingyu was playing with bracelets and couldn''t put it down. The men began to think about how to carve their own hairpins.


    Just because, Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong talked about when chatting that in ancient times, when a man tied up his hair for a woman, it was a symbol of a long time, and inserting a hairpin made by himself was the most romantic thing.


    In addition to Zhao Yinfeng and Cheng Jia, the men have consulted Huang Jing and Zhou tan at different times about how to do it. Zhao Yinfeng has thought it over by himself (what he did for her at the wedding with Ling Qingyu). As soon as Cheng Jia finds an opportunity, he will consult and steal all kinds of lessons, and summon up all his strength to make up this root at the wedding that Ling Qingyu will supply them.


    Xiaguanfeng, shangguanhua, Cangshan snow and Erhai moon have created a romantic Dali. A gentle and affectionate Prince Duan has made Dali famous all over the world.


    Romantic, childe affectionate, Dali lunar March is the best time.


    Ling Ma and several old friends have arrived in Dali. One of the boys will drive, so he volunteered to drive Lincoln. Ling Qingyu first booked a leisure hotel for Ling Ma and a room for his pedestrian. After arriving, he went directly to the hotel.


    The hotel is close to Erhai Lake and faces Cangshan Mountain. The window can be pushed to view the mountains and the sea. The road is paved with bluestones. The building is the style of Bai architecture with modern simplicity. There are not many rooms. They ordered half at a time.


    To order so much, we still need to thank Xiang Dongxi. Only by relying on his face can we make a decision in this busy season.


    When they arrived at the hotel, everyone naturally met Ling Ma first, and then arranged their things first. Ling Qingyu dragged Ling Ma back to her room, and then took the bracelet to show off.


    Hearing that this is the top jade opened by her sons-in-law, one pair is worth 100 million. Even if Ling Ma has accepted the impact in front, she still took heart-saving pills.


    Instead of wearing the one hundred million, Ling Ma only wanted a pair of dragon seeds full of green. Ling Qingyu learned well and didn''t tell her that it was also a very expensive pair. Just bring it to her first. Jade can protect people. I hope this bracelet can protect her mother''s safety and health.


    Among the several classmates who followed Ling Ma, two had met in Shanghai, and the other Ling Qingyu had no impression. They just went to Dali''s old city for dinner and strolled around with ha ha.


    Dusk is sinking, and the lights are on in Dali ancient city. Under the dim light, the restaurants along the two sides of the stream are full of voices, and all kinds of local voices are mixed together. It is lively but reassuring.


    I found a restaurant with room and ordered a table full of dishes. The old people thought they had ordered more, but when they saw the men''s appetite, they laughed and said nothing.


    Pan yinru and Ning Ma met Yang Zhaoyan in Shanghai. At that time, these four people were serious and polite, and their behavior was not bad at all. They even ate two bites.


    But now


    Yan San put his hand on the back of Ling Qingyu''s chair and whispered to the man next to her who was more beautiful than women while paying attention to serving her vegetables. However, the speed of eating was so fast that there was almost no trace, and a bowl of rice was gone.


    He is not the only one. Fourteen men are all the same (Tao Zhuo and ostrich have been trained. If they start slowly, there is nothing left. Men will pay attention to women and will never take care of them). They are elegant and polite, but the speed of empty buckets and dishes makes several old people who are still pushing back turn around and


    No... it''s all empty

 Chapter 781

    He Li asked the waiter to take away the empty dishes and order again. Then he said goodbye to Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng, who were already full, and went out for a walk. Seeing Su Mu''s eyes, Yang Zhao joined them.


    After eating, Tao Zhuo also left first and looked for another place to visit. Such a wonderful place to talk about love can''t be wasted in front of the old man.


    Ling Ma didn''t want her daughter to waste time with them. She just wanted to say that Su Mu would stay with me. Ying Shishi had said, "Mom, I''ll accompany you with Jiu. Don''t worry, eat slowly, and then let''s go shopping."


    Ling Qingyu and her friends also got up. After going out, Yan San and Yan Qi slowly lagged behind, letting Su Mu accompany Ling Qingyu.


    The street they take is called foreigner street. As the name suggests, it is a street with many foreigners. Many bars here are opened by foreigners, which is very distinctive and emotional. There are people with all kinds of skin colors and hair colors on the street.


    Even so, sum is particularly eye-catching.


    Ben is beautiful and has long blonde hair.


    A pair of blue eyes looked at the woman around with water like tenderness, and one hand also held the woman''s hand tightly.


    The passer-by sighed that the foreign devils'' aesthetic outlook was indeed wonderful!


    Holding her hand, the bones are slender, big, thick, slightly tight, holding her hand, with some sweat in the palm.


    Ling Qingyu slightly shook his hand and asked him to lower his head.


    When he bowed his head, his other hand hooked his neck, slightly stood on tiptoe and kissed his lip.


    Su Mu''s lips are thin and pink, as if with a hint of sweetness. After kissing, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help deepening the kiss. When the tip of his tongue lifted the line of his lips, he saw the eyes in his eyes that seemed to be confused at the peak of happiness and surprise. Ling Qingyu''s heart was sour and funny.


    My lovely Sue


    Ling Qingyu just wanted to loosen up, his waist was tightly hugged, and Su Mu''s kiss was overbearing and tough.


    The tall body was so shrouded that Ling Qingyu flashed in his brain when he was dizzy with kisses. Ah, the blonde boy had already been an indomitable man.


    When Su Mu loosened Ling Qingyu, his face was as scarlet as a red apple. Coupled with the watery blue eyes, it was really cute and exciting.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to tease him anymore. After that night, she understood that Su Mu was usually honest, but there was a soul who dared to do anything in his heart.


    When the Ling family army attacked Youzhou City, the petty officer in the city took the lead in defecting. Then when she saw the petty officer, the petty officer said everything he heard.


    At that time, he was restrained and couldn''t even commit suicide, so he stimulated the other party and let the other party use torture. Later, he simply seduced the other party to put his hands on her, preferring to die rather than become the weight of the other party to contain her. However, after hearing the plot of the Wenjia people, he endured such pain and insisted on bringing the news out.


    Gentle as water, my heart is actually stronger and more persistent than anyone.


    Moreover, once you let go, you can do anything and dare to do anything


    The * * * of ancient Egypt is indeed broad and profound!


    It makes her blush whenever she thinks of that night.


    It''s the same now


    "Master?" Seeing the crimson on Ling Qingyu''s cheeks, the red tide on Su Mu''s face faded, and he called out anxiously.


    "Nothing, I just think of..." I glanced at Sumu''s face from the corner of my eye. It was a perfect face comparable to the Greek statues. Looking down, I moved from the thin lips to the small and lovely neck with curvaceous Adam''s apple, and then... Clothes... Clothes that are airtight, but Ling Qingyu knew how attractive the body under the clothes was, and that white as jade and slender as bamboo, Those two perfectly curved long legs, 1.85 meters tall, but there is no sense of encumbrance, such a beautiful and perfect body


    Can''t think! Ling Qingyu decisively pulled Su Mu''s hand, covered his nose, walked to a small bar next to it, and asked for ice.


    The lights in the bar are dim, as if isolated from the noise outside. The seats are independent small spaces, where lovers whisper, hook their shoulders and kiss intimately


    auzw. com


    Uh! Everyone is this fan. Glancing around, Ling Qingyu sat in the sofa seat, hooked Su mu, and continued the kiss just now.


    Kissing was so dark that a sudden guitar sound, followed by the rustling sound of the microphone, woke up the mandarin ducks hugging together in the bar.


    Ling Qingyu''s hands have been put into Su Mu''s clothes, and Su Mu is also shivering with tension. Her whole body seems to be hot and looking forward to her further tense moments.


    Frightened by the sound, his body seemed to bounce. When Ling Qingyu took back his leaning hand and hugged it, with a little disappointment and anger, Su Mu turned to look at the bad guy.


    A young man with yellow hair took a microphone and patted it, saying, "sorry, everyone, I borrow this place and want to sing a song to my beloved. If you like it, please give us some blessings." Said, threw an eye at his girlfriend who was sitting on one side.


    This is often performed in bars. In this romantic place, say those three words to the person you like.


    Although, they have known each other for only one day.


    Friendly applause broke out, and everyone stopped what they wanted to do or were doing, and looked at the young man with a smile.


    That''s the furthest distance in the world


    Missing makes me unable to breathe


    Your movements and every move


    Occupy my heart and accompany me every lonely and endless night


    With the paintbrush in my heart


    Describe the brilliance of your smile


    Love is painful to the bottom of one''s heart


    I don''t doubt it


    Your existence is the miracle of my life


    Feel your every breath


    I want to tell you how much I love you


    If I said I would die for you


    Can you leave my trace in your dream


    Countless throbbing years


    Whose arms will you snuggle in


    Those buried in my heart


    The deepest secret is the most fragile beauty in my life


    The young people sing your every breath in Shuimu''s time, with a hoarse voice circling in the bar with the guitar accompaniment. Although the out of tune singing is not very pleasant, the lyrics are slightly touching.


    After the young man finished singing, there was applause and pride. The young man raised his head to his girlfriend, patted the microphone for another song, but saw a blonde man standing in the corner.


    The beautiful man took an irresistible smile, took a long leg, took a few steps to the stage, and smiled at him, "I also want to sing to my beloved, feasible?"


    Uh! The young man handed him the microphone in his warm smile, which was as warm as the sun, and his beautiful eyes were a little flowery.

 Chapter 782

    Without accompaniment or even microphone, Su Mu stood in front of the stage, smiled at Ling Qingyu and sang that song again for every breath you took.


    It was low and clear, thick and hoarse and sexy, just like the sound of nature, which stopped the pedestrians outside, followed the sound, and gradually surrounded a circle of people outside the bar, listening to the songs inside.


    When Su Mu sang, I said I was willing to die for you. Can you tell me that I was the only one in your heart? When you changed the lyrics to leave my traces in your dream, Ling Qingyu, with a smile on his mouth, only felt the corners of his eyes slightly moist.


    At the end of the song, the bar was silent, and when sum got up and left, thunderous applause broke out.


    "One more song!" A young man standing outside shouted.


    "One more song!" The rest of the people followed suit.


    The crowd was too enthusiastic, and Su Mu looked at Ling Qingyu with a little helpless. Seeing her smiling and nodding, she said with her mouth, I also wanted to listen. A smile curled up from the corner of her mouth. She also learned that the young man knocked on the microphone, picked up the microphone and said, "today, I want to say to my favorite person, I, Su mu, this life, next life, forever, as long as I can be by your side, as long as I can be by your side, that''s enough..."


    With that, in the surprise silence of everyone, he sang Mayday''s let me take care of you.


    Let me take care of you


    Sitting beside me, your heart hurts


    Don''t understand, I don''t want to


    But your tears are in my heart


    Home sun red eye frame


    Love your appearance


    The sadness of the shadow also becomes longer


    Who hurt you yesterday


    I want you to forget today


    It''s you who love you that make me stronger


    Fight for you and never surrender


    Let me take care of you. I want the rain to stop the sun


    I''m beyond my imagination


    Wind and rain knife and gun can block you


    Let me take care of you


    Let your future be on my shoulder


    New cold joke chocolate candy


    Start collecting for you


    Recently, I even have my sleeping phone in my hand


    Dreaming of the future with white hair


    On the park bench


    You might say thank you


    If this life comes to an end


    That''s enough for you


    It''s you who love you that make me stronger


    Fight for you and never surrender


    Let me take care of you


    I want the rain to stop the sun


    I''m beyond my imagination


    Wind and rain knife and gun can block you


    Let me take care of you


    Losing life for you is also brilliant


    It''s you who love you that make me stronger


    Fight for you and never surrender


    Listening to the high and clear song with determination to die, Yan Qi chuckled and said, "that guy, really dare to sing."


    It''s really hard to see that he actually said it and sang it in front of so many people, but it''s like singing it to his heart.


    Yan San glanced at him, leaned against the trunk, looked at more and more people in the street who heard the sound and rushed over, and said, "there are more people."


    Glancing at those who rushed over, Yan Qi said with a smile, "nothing, Su Mu is not so useless."


    As soon as the words fell, Su mu, blushing, took Ling Qingyu''s hand and squeezed out of the crowd with all kinds of compliments and blessings.


    Yan sanyanqi stood up straight and followed up from a distance. Hearing the words of pedestrians on both sides, the corners of her mouth also curled up unconsciously.


    "Then what do flower lovers do? If you want, I''ll sing a song for you!"


    "Well, can you say that? From generation to generation, you don''t ask for anything, just by my side?"


    "Do you believe that kind of coaxing?"


    "Why is it kidding? Do you think there is no such love? Those two people are so different in age, what is not love?"


    auzw. "That foreign devil''s mind, well, if you want, I can also say so! Dear you..."


    "Even if you can say, can you sing so well? Even if you can sing, you are not so beautiful!"


    "I said, what the hell do you mean?"


    "Well, that is to say, it''s good for you to keep it for at least a few decades, and I''m enough."


    "Yes, it''s still reliable like me. Look at that foreign devil. He''s so beautiful, so young, and so temperament. How long will he be with an old woman? Foreign devils are all about love. If you don''t love him, break up immediately! It''s unreliable!"


    Yan Qi flashed past the couple, and the smile on the corners of her mouth was even higher.


    Yes, in this world, in fact, not many people believe in true love. The kind of love that can be interdependent and unforgettable, so that they can endure everything, they don''t believe it and can''t understand it.


    How can it be understood that the heart that has survived death and still persevered has not experienced the burning of fire, and how can it be refined into such a heart.


    After escaping a street, the discussion nearby disappeared. Su Mu slowed down and looked at his Ling Qingyu with a slightly drunk smile. He relaxed, took her hand and walked slowly along the street.


    The palm of the hand was gently rubbed by the man, and the soft body depended on him. As the two walked, they intertwined together, and the fragrance on the body came up a wisp by a wisp.


    "Master, I..."


    "I know what sum said and sang." Ling Qingyu shook Su Mu''s hand with a slight force and said with a smile.


    "Master, let''s... Go back early..."


    "Huh?"


    Su Mu''s eyes drifted around.


    Dali ancient city is so big. After walking around like this, I still met some people who listened to him sing. Although his smile was kind, the sight that came frequently made him a little uneasy.


    He doesn''t like others to look at him like this. There are too many explorations and doubts in his eyes, and there are some other meanings in it.


    Besides... He couldn''t help it


    "Well, let''s go to Erhai and have a look. The moonlight is good today, Cangshan snow, Erhai moon ~" Ling Qingyu laughed.


    The parking lot is not far from where they are. Su Mu also has a key on his body. He sent a text message to Yan San, and the two drove to the hotel.


    Back to the hotel, you have to walk along Erhai Lake for a while. When you get out of Dali ancient city, it will be quiet outside.


    Seeing that there was a small dock by the lake, and there were boats for rent on the dock, Su Mu parked his car beside the dock, rented a boat, paddled the boat and swung it to the depths of Erhai Lake.


    The moonlight was like washing, and scattered light on the water. With the breeze, there were silver ripples. The snow line on the top of Cangshan Mountain in the distance was reflected in Erhai sea. With the sparkling light, the curve of the towering mountains seemed to soften


    His fingers extended into the water and fluctuated. Looking at the curve changing into more shapes, Ling Qingyu paused. Both hands were ready to stretch in, but Su Mu blocked them.


    "The water is too cold." Su Mu probed the water temperature, held her hand and put it into his clothes, letting his body temperature warm her cold hand because of playing with water.


    No one paddled, and the boat floated quietly on the lake. Su Mu pulled her to sit in his arms and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    The sky is sunny, the wind is not strong, you can see it clearly, the stars are shining all over the sky, and the moon is unparalleled.


    There was silence on all sides, only the breeze made the water ring slowly.


    The evening wind was cool, and after sitting for a while, she felt a little cold. Sue took off her coat, gathered her into her arms, and covered her with it.


    "Sue, sing me the song of your hometown again." Looking at the stars all over the sky, Ling Qingyu said, leaning against Su Mu''s chest.


    The melodious song sounded, with a long memory, lingering in my ears, which was once heard occasionally in my sleep.


    Ling Qingyu closed her eyes and listened to the sounds of nature accompanied by the sound of water. She just felt her heart swing like the water.


    Ling Qingyu raised his head and looked at Su Mu''s face, which was still calm and light, and his fingers scratched on the bulge.


    The light clouds suddenly burst, cheeks flushed, a pair of blue eyes in the water, looked at her with a pitiful appearance, and a light and long sound overflowed from the tight lips.


    Listening to the sound more and more rippling, watching the two people churn out all kinds of tricks on the boat, Yan Qi''s mouth pursed and pursed, just like Yan San, lying in the cabin, looking at nothing.


    But after hearing Sumu''s cry, he couldn''t help looking through the telescope.


    There were many reeds in the lake, and the boat swung close to the reeds. Su Mu picked a few easily. When Yan Qi looked over, the reeds were already behind him, as if there was a tail behind him.


    Then, Ling Qingyu fell down.


    "Don''t look." Hearing his gnashing voice, Yan San said faintly.


    "No! Is it difficult for us to teach in Red Mansions, which is not as good as his shit Egypt?" Yan Qi''s unconvinced way.


    "At present, there are more patterns than yours." Yan San''s voice brought a shallow smile.


    "Did you peek at us?" Yan Qi turned and asked.


    "Come on, your voice is no lower than his." Yan San fell down on the boat, propped his head with one hand, picked a reed with the other hand and held it in his mouth. He glanced at the constantly shaking reed and laughed.


    "Hum!" With a grunt of resentment, Yan Qi turned his head back and said, "in those days, you were not less angry with me!"


    In those years, they can only see the mood that can''t be touched. They have tasted how bitter that mood is.


    Fortunately, everyone is equal now. Don''t envy anyone!


    Su Mu''s theoretical knowledge is very rich under his firm insistence that he never forget. After coming over (he used to meet the needs, plus he didn''t have the courage to do what his master didn''t like), his practical knowledge has advanced by leaps and bounds, digging out all his childhood memories, not to mention, but also carrying forward his own.


    A small boat, such a big place, was also used to the extreme by him.


    Just for himself, in addition to several deep marks on the horizontal stick at the bottom of the cabin (Ling Qingyu was not allowed to pass below), there were also many marks on his long legs and arms, and most of his long hair was wet.


    Su Mu took his underwear and wiped it clean for Ling Qingyu. After putting on their clothes and sorting them out, he rowed back at a very fast speed, and then drove back to the hotel at a very fast speed. Then he hugged people from his upstairs room, turned on hot water, and put Ling Qingyu in the bathtub.


    He was afraid that she would catch a cold because of too much activity and too cold evening wind.


    The hotel rooms are facing Erhai Lake, and the bathtub is placed in the semi protruding glass room, from which the stars and moonlight pour down.


    The room is full of silver light.

 Chapter 783

    So the next day, Ling Qingyu took leave and asked Cheng Jia to visit Xizhou ancient house by herself


    In fact, men are lack of interest in this kind of place, such as ancient houses. They have just come from there. Looking at these half hanging houses now, they really don''t have much feeling. The purpose of looking at them is to see what they can touch now.


    By the way, I''ll buy lingqingyu some delicious food and come back with Xizhou broken crisp Baba.


    After a happy night, Ling Qingyu couldn''t get out of bed. Su Mu was still refreshed and followed them, learning to make broken crisp Baba.


    Last night, pan yinru and her friends saw the bracelet on Ling Ma''s hand and learned that it was her filial piety to her sons. When they saw the car driven by the group and accompanied them shopping, as long as you wanted to pay for it immediately, they were also happy for Ling Ma. As soon as they were invited by Ling Ma, they also went to play with them.


    After everyone left, ye Xi moved a chair and put it on the balcony near the lake. Then he held Ling Qingyu and put her on the chair to bask in the sun.


    Seeing that the corners of his mouth had been pursed, Ling Qingyu gently stroked his lips with his fingers and said, "what''s the matter? My eleven, who bullied you?"


    Ye Xi gently licked her fingers without making a sound. Of course, it can''t be said that he and Yelu shrank in the reeds and watched her spring palace for so long.


    I''m sure I''ll be beaten!


    Yan San put a plate of fruit on the small table, sat down on the next chair, glanced at Ye Xi, peeled a banana and handed it to Ling Qingyu''s mouth.


    Ling Qingyu bit his hand and said, "look, it''s not very good for us to sit here and watch Yunjuan Yunshu."


    Yan San didn''t speak, but looked at her waist and snorted.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t know the tricks she and Su Mu played on the boat. In front of them, the two listened and looked. They were also secretly happy. Fortunately, they were on the lake and didn''t let people see them. Otherwise, they learned one by one. She really couldn''t stand it.


    I can''t resist that temptation, even if I''m tired to death, I''ll jump on it.


    When Meng Su came up, he only felt the subtle atmosphere on the balcony and didn''t think much. He walked to Ling Qingyu and said, "I asked the way. Don''t you want to go around the lake? Do you want to go?"


    The sun is bright, the sky is blue and the clouds are white, and the waves on Erhai Lake are windblown. The sparkling waves are like broken silver. The reflection of the white clouds is shallow, and the Cangshan Mountain is like a shadow. It''s really beautiful.


    Ye Xi and Yan San both looked at Meng su.


    "I''m taking you on a motorcycle, not for a ride?" Meng Su smiled.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "good!"


    Two off-road motorcycles have been carried on MTV. Looking at Meng Su''s skillful boarding and handing his helmet to himself, Ling Qingyu was surprised for a time. It seems that in his impression, they haven''t learned motorcycles?


    However, motorcycles are similar to horses, and cars can drive. This should not be a problem.


    As soon as the question was thrown away, Ling Qingyu sat behind the car and put his hands around his waist.


    Every woman has a dream when she is a girl. The prince rides a handsome motorcycle, sits behind the car, hugs his beloved man''s waist tightly, and flies away in the wind. The long hair and scarves floating in the wind are synonymous with romance.


    auzw. But the truth is, if it''s really fleeting, then what you feel is definitely not romance, but the messy hair on your face and the wind like a knife. Www. 68mn.


    Ling Qingyu shouted, "hurry up, hurry up, and then there was no sound in a few minutes. Meng Su stopped with a smile, took off her helmet and herself, and ran along the lake road at a cool and comfortable speed with the wind blowing on her face.".


    Spring is thick, the lake is clear, and the water lilies in the lake have been floating with green leaves all over the lake. Occasionally, there are early blooming buds in the green leaves, revealing a little pink tender shadow.


    Clouds in the sky go with the wind, turning into colorful forms, and the water is also reflected. With a turn of the Lake Road, it is another scenery.


    Holding the solid waist and leaning against the thick back, Ling Qingyu shouted when he saw the beautiful scenery, and Meng Su stopped aside to let her take enough photos.


    The roads by the lake are mostly county roads and village roads, and there are not many cars and people. Meng Su occasionally accelerates and turns the corner at a very fast speed. That kind of stimulation makes Ling Qingyu scream and then laugh.


    After getting used to that kind of wind blowing hair, it''s extreme stimulation.


    Just like Meng Su used to gallop on the grassland with her.


    Unrestrained, unbridled, broad-minded speed.


    Riding on the winding Huanhai east road built near the mountain, there were many more cyclists on the road. Seeing the two, they greeted with a smile, and Ling Qingyu also responded loudly.


    Lines of egrets were startled away, leaving gorgeous reflections on the lake.


    At noon, passing by a small village, the two found a snack bar, solved their stomachs, and then moved on.


    In the afternoon, the wind brought laziness. After crossing the end of the river, many white wind turbines were erected on the distant mountains, forming a scenery on the vast ridge.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu taking photos while exclaiming and leaning on the motorcycle, Meng Su''s mouth floated a warm smile.


    There was almost no suspense after the northwest intervened in things from east to west. The Shu family was cleaned up, and all illegal matters were dug out. Those generator sets that had been installed were confiscated as fines, and the money owed became evidence of fraud. If you listen to things, it is not only economic responsibility, but also those things they committed may be directly investigated for criminal responsibility.


    There was no need to go to the northwest. Although he lost a chance to directly fight those bastards, Meng Su was still secretly happy.


    He really doesn''t want to leave her again.


    At that time, over there, he endured for so many years. Only when she went to heishuiguan to see the general, he could take the opportunity to see her. He could not say anything or express anything.


    Later, in Bianjing, she finally accepted him, and then separated. After she lost the news in the chaos in Bianjing, God knows how he lived those days.


    When he got together at Tongguan, he couldn''t believe it. He cut his hand to prove that he was not dreaming.


    Such an unfettered, no pressure, no shadow of war, such a happy date, he didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    "Meng Su, come quickly!" Holding a rider nearby, Ling Qingyu pulled past Meng Su and asked someone to take a photo for him.


    Meng Su hugged her waist from behind. Their bodies were close together, and their smiles were bright and happy, which made the photographer''s heart jump. His ears were a little crimson. After taking several photos in succession, he returned the camera to Ling Qingyu and said with a smile, "I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years!"


    "Well, it''s a ten thousand year marriage." Meng Su said with a smile, printing a kiss on Ling Qingyu''s cheek.

 Chapter 784

    Entering Huanhai West Road, Meng Su accelerated and passed directly beside a group of riders, causing the riders behind to scream.


    Ling Qingyu laughed and turned around to gesture a victory to them, then hugged Meng Su''s waist and put his face on his back.


    The wind blew in the face, and was blocked by his wide and solid back, but it was still like a knife, but with a gentle sweetness.


    As the dusk rose, Meng Su turned into a small peak. There was no road on the mountain, and there were weeds and shrubs. The cross-country motorcycle rushed up directly from those weeds.


    At the top of the mountain, you can see the panoramic view of Erhai lake below.


    Sitting on the motorcycle, leaning on Meng Su''s back, watching the sun sink, the sky burning clouds are bright red, reflecting the water red. It is a very gorgeous world, so strong that people''s hearts seem to burn.


    Meng Su eased the motorcycle, turned around and looked at the look on Ling Qingyu''s face that made his heart beat. The corners of his lips curled up a little bit, gently kissed Ling Qingyu''s lips, and as the kiss deepened, he simply turned around and kissed her.


    The fiery sunset glow penetrated the clouds and came from the horizon, reddening both their cheeks.


    ¡£¡£¡£


    "Meng su..." Ling Qingyu called softly.


    "Huh?"


    "I love you..."


    "Well, I know." Meng Su tilted the corners of her mouth to the largest extent, and then gently kissed her lips, hugged the person tightly, and whispered, "I know."


    The moon is as clear as water, and the Erhai sea is sparkling. A little bit of broken light is reflected, rippling with the wind.


    It seemed to sway in his heart.


    I know


    He never cared about and doubted her intentions, nor did he care whether she had herself in her heart. When he was a teenager, on that island, when he gave gifts, he had handed over his heart.


    That night in the desert, he was already satisfied and determined.


    His life is her sword and her shield.


    He is her guardian spirit when he is dead!


    auzw. com


    **


    When the two returned to the hotel, they had already returned. They had finished their meals and were gathering in a bar near the lake outside the hotel to chat and play cards.


    Hearing the roar of the motorcycle, he Li couldn''t help chuckling. He poured a glass of wine to Zhao Yinfeng, whose face was unwilling to look forward to interweaving. Then the mouth of the beer bottle touched his glass, and he drank a mouthful of it.


    "Cut!" Zhao Yinfeng snorted with hatred, pushed the cup to Tao Zhuo, directly opened a bottle and drank half of it in one gulp.


    "What do you think of the thing you said to things?" He Li smiled and shook his head, turning to ask Yang Zhao.


    "Anyway, it''s fun. It doesn''t matter if there is one more person or one less person." Yang Zhao looked leisurely, his fingers tapping on his knees, watching Meng Su holding Ling Qingyu out of the car, and a smile brushed across the corners of his mouth.


    "Too many people are troublesome." Zhao Yinfeng muttered.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can play as we like." He Li laughed. After such a trip, Ling Qingyu didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, and they slowly adapted.


    Even if other people''s eyes are strange, they can treat them as if they didn''t see it. They can make as much love as they want. They don''t care about people''s words or those strange eyes. They just need to take care of her and their mood.


    This is the biggest advantage here. Rumors still exist, but they can''t cause any real damage. According to Ling Qingyu, reputation? Despite its death, she doesn''t live on fame.


    "I''m afraid of that disgusting woman again." Zhao Yinfeng snorted.


    "Hehe, Saburo is afraid of being seduced. Can''t you stand it?" Yan Qi laughed.


    "Cut! I''m afraid? There are fewer people who seduce me at the beginning?" Zhao Yinfeng snorted from his nostrils. He really didn''t blow this. Although he was born embarrassed, he was at least the son of the government, and was valued by his father. His first mother was unscrupulous to discredit him and lured him to the wrong way. He was just 13 years old, and his first mother sent four Tongfang girls to him. Since then, he began to accept all kinds of tests of being seduced. Later, he went to the border and rose all the way up, He was already a senior official and a high-ranking general at a young age. After he became a high-ranking general at the age of 17, I don''t know how many people came to the door. Little Jasper, miss everyone, and a dusty woman, among these people, he was the most seduced (Cheng Jia was seduced many times, but he died early). Later, he was seduced by the queen.


    What beautiful woman has he never seen


    He was really a thousand sails away, and he only got on lingqingyu''s boat.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yinfeng raised his eyebrows and said to Ying Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, you''re still young. Do you want my brother to teach you some tricks against foxes?"


    When it comes to changing heart, it''s dangerous to be young like Ying Jiu and have never experienced other women.


    Shadow nine took the jade material in his hand and polished it slowly. Without raising his head, he said, "it''s not necessary." I felt the eyes of several people on the table staring at me, blowing jade scraps, and looked up and said, "my heart is only so big that I can''t put anything else."


    "Don''t talk so early, it''s a long time." Zhao Yinfeng laughed.


    "Then wait until the end of time, and then watch it." Shadow nine smiled and continued to polish his hairpin.

 Chapter 785

    "What are you talking about? Laughing so strangely?" Ling Qingyu saw them from the hotel lobby, walked around and asked with a smile.


    "Did you eat?" Yang Zhao took her hand and let her sit down beside her. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Yan San and ye Xi coming in from outside the hotel. The smile on the corners of his mouth was deeper and he asked.


    "Well, I ate some in the village outside, by the way, mine..." before Ling Qingyu''s voice fell, Su Mu had put Xizhou Baba and a cup of tea in front of her.


    "What are you talking about? What does Saburo mean by your smelly face?" Biting Baba, Ling Qingyu first shouted delicious. Looking at Zhao Yinfeng''s angry appearance, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Call Dongxi. He has several friends who want to go to Yubeng together and say they are helpful to Africa." He Li slapped aside Zhao Yinfeng''s face, which was deliberately inflated to show that he was wronged, and laughed.


    Bring someone again? Ling Qingyu unconsciously looked at Hua Dong playing cards with Tao Zhuo. Seeing that she looked good, she said, "do you know who she is?"


    "I''ve seen those two people. They''re not bad. They''re polite and well educated. They came back from England. They have a good aristocratic style. I heard they often exercise and won''t lag behind." Hua Dong looked back and said that Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun made a very good impression on her. It was also good to walk with such a person.


    "That''s it." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    From Lijiang to Shangri La and then to Yubeng in Meili Snow Mountain, the scenery of this route is very beautiful, but the road is also very difficult and dangerous. Moreover, you can''t even enter the Yubeng side by car. You have to go in on foot. The men are very strong, and she doesn''t want them to be tired of taking care of too many people.


    The next night, Xiang Dongxi arrived in Dali. When he saw the people with him, both sides were happy. Isn''t this an acquaintance!


    "Brother Xiang, you really are. You told us earlier that this is our lifesaver!" Wu Kun laughed.


    "I don''t know. You said it yourself. You don''t even know who the rescuers are if they do good deeds without leaving a name." Xiang Dongxi didn''t expect that the men were the life-saving benefactor that the Liang family and the Wu family had been looking for. With this friendship, the Liang family and the Wu family would certainly help in the later things.


    "Come on, let''s make a formal introduction!" Liang Jiarong laughed.


    "Yang Zhao." Yang Zhao was the first to stretch out his hand. This is the etiquette here. We should cooperate in the future, and we should always know each other.


    "He Li."


    "Don''t talk here. Come on, I''ll buy you a drink."


    They are all young men. As soon as they let go of their guard, Yang Zhao and them are very amiable. After a while, they talked together and drank happily. Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun also let go, but how can their drinking capacity compare with Yang Zhao and them? It didn''t take long to get drunk directly.


    "Wu Kun! Get up!" The sun shone straight on his eyes from the window. Liang Jiarong woke up with an exciting spirit, glanced at the time on the watch, and jumped up directly from the bed, shouting Wu Kun on the other bed.


    "Ah?" Wu Kun rubbed his eyes, picked up the watch and looked at it. His head was still confused, but he also jumped up. He looked at the clothes he was wearing yesterday, touched his head and thought for a long time. He didn''t remember what happened behind yesterday and said, "yesterday you sent me in?"


    auzw. com


    Liang Jiarong opened his luggage bag and took out his clothes as he said, "I''m almost as drunk as you. Can I bring you up? They must have brought us up. OK, take a shower. Didn''t they say to leave at nine yesterday? When is it?"


    "My head still hurts! Shit, are those people wine barrels?" Wu Kun rubbed his temples and sighed, a hangover! It''s the most uncomfortable.


    "OK, I''ll sleep in the car on the way. I''ll wash it first. The smell of this body..." Liang Jiarong took off his clothes and threw it directly into the garbage can. It smelled so dirty that it was too late for dry cleaning, so he didn''t want it at all.


    "What do you think of the thing you said to things?" Wu Kun took his bag, rubbed his head and asked.


    Liang Jiarong pushed open the bathroom door and paused. He looked back and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t doubt them anymore, but according to the hint to things, the plate of that project is too big for us to imagine, but..."


    "What do you want to do so much? Xiang Dongyi just said that there was such a project. I didn''t say any specific matters. I don''t know if it''s theirs. We''re here to play." Liang Jiarong pushed the door in, turned on the tap and said, "hurry up, we''re with people. It''s bad to be late."


    The two hurriedly washed, picked up things, rushed downstairs, stepped into the hotel lobby at 9 o''clock, handed the keys to Xiangdong, and unconsciously looked at a group of men gathered outside the door.


    "What are they doing?" Wu Kun looked at it and asked.


    "Guess." Smile at things.


    "Guess boxing?"


    Except for Yang Zhaosu (their car is Ling Ma and classmates), the rest of them are guessing at the door. The winner can take Ling Qingyu along this section of the road that is said to be infinite beauty.


    Yan Sanben didn''t want to argue with them. He was excited by Zhao Yinfeng''s expression when he was alone. As soon as he joined, the men''s vigilance was raised several levels. Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su repeatedly stated that cheating was not allowed!


    Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong Zhou Ziqing were sitting on one side of the sofa and looking at the road map along the way. The highway from Dali to Lijiang had just been opened. It was said that the scenery was very beautiful along the way. They were reading the introduction. Hearing the voices of men shouting outside, they smiled and looked up.


    Compared with those over there and when they first came here, they looked a little like they should have in that year.


    Speaking of it, even Yan San is only twenty-six. Here, he is just a little hairy head who has just joined the work. It is the most fun time.


    Seeing the joy of her side smiling, Zhou Ziqing''s words in her heart pressed down again. Along the way, the blind man could also see the feelings between Ling Qingyu and those men, and could also see the gradual changes of men. Her heart was not without doubts and worries. The two grew up together since childhood. She knew what kind of person Ling Qingyu was, so she didn''t understand it even more, but in just half a month, Where did these people come from? And the relationship between them is not like they just met. That kind of attitude and behavior is like they have been familiar with for many years. Otherwise, they won''t know all the living habits of Ling Qingyu, or even a small action. Those people know everything like the back of their hands, as if they reacted instinctively.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t say, and she wouldn''t ask about their origins, but with twelve men, all so excellent, she was worried about their future.


    Now it seems that everyone gets along well. Although there are some small actions and disputes, there are no big contradictions, but can this balance be maintained all the time? How long can it last?

 Chapter 786

    With the intention of letting Yan San out first, he Li Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng rarely united the front. After a dozen rounds, he kicked Yan Sanye 11 out, and the guessing became white hot.


    After leaving the room, Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun also followed out to see the excitement. They really didn''t know that these people were serious and murderous with a straight face. The roar of their fists scared away the guests on one side. What was the purpose of scissors, stone and cloth that seemed to decide the event of life and death


    Finally, he Li and Zhao Yinfeng were left. When he Li''s cloth defeated Zhao Yinfeng''s fist, Zhao Yinfeng howled and shouted, "how can you make cloth? You have made cloth three times in a row, why do you make cloth!"


    Patting Zhao Yinfeng''s still clenched fist, he Li said with a smile, "war is not averse to fraud."


    "You dead old fox!" Zhao Yinfeng shouted. Those people in Dangxiang lost well!


    He Li laughed at him twice, hugged the men who were a little disappointed next to him and said, "brothers, accept." Then he strode into the hotel and said with a smile to Ling Qingyu, "are you all right? Let''s go."


    "What are you gambling on?" Wu Kun asked puzzled, and his face was also bad.


    Ying shisan pointed his chin towards the hotel lobby and motioned.


    Inside, everyone got up in succession. He Li picked up Ling Qingyu''s handbag, held her waist, talked with Yang Zhao, and took her outside until he opened the door of his leading car and helped Ling Qingyu up.


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun''s eyes followed them all the time, and then looked back at the unwilling expression on the faces of the men who walked towards their car. Wu Kun said, "do you think they are gambling on whose car Miss Ling is riding?"


    "Shit! He Li, wait for me! I''ll definitely beat you tomorrow!" Zhao Yinfeng shouted as he sat in the driver''s seat of Tao Zhuo''s car.


    "Let''s go." Holding the car key in his hand, he smiled at them and said, "don''t look, they often come here like this."


    Can this also be a bet?


    He Li''s car is the leading car. The road sections he took in the previous days are very dangerous. He didn''t go to compete with them. Today''s road section is a newly built highway. The scenery is good, and the time is not long. The scenery seen by the leading car is better, so He Li was moved.


    Let Ling Qingyu get on the car, and he Li went to Sumu to get a pile of snacks. When everyone got on the car, he got on the car, kissed Ling Qingyu on the lip, and drove the car out of the hotel door.


    Dali Lijiang highway is a highway that has just been opened to traffic. The highway bypasses the green mountains and green waters, winding like a ribbon between Erhai Lake, Yuhua reservoir, Jianhu Lake and Lashihai lake. From Dali to Lijiang, it already belongs to the plateau area. The sky is high and clear, and the sky is as blue as washed sapphire. That silk of white clouds floats in it, changing various forms. Looking at it, it makes people relaxed and happy.


    The newly built road surface still seems to have the smell of asphalt, and the car can''t help but speed up when running. He Li puts one hand on the edge of the window, holds the steering wheel with the other hand, and controls the speed within 80 kilometers per hour. With a faint smile on his mouth, he glances at Ling Qingyu, who looks intoxicated outside the window from time to time.


    Driving out on the highway for dozens of kilometers is a scenic rest area specially built for viewing Erhai Lake. He Li didn''t ask. He drove in the car. As soon as the car stopped, Ling Qingyu took the camera and wanted to jump down, which was held by him.


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu looked back puzzled.


    While turning off the fire, he Li hooked her neck and pulled her into his arms, bit the ruddy lips that seduced him for more than half an hour, and tossed and kissed deeply.


    Until the rest area was ready to get on the bus and leave, the child in the family pointed to the car and asked his mother naively what the two people were doing here. He Li just let go of Ling Qingyu, who was already blushing. Looking at her rosy face, he couldn''t help pecking on it again and whispered, "Qingyu, I''m really, so happy."


    auzw. Happy, I can''t help but want to make sure if I''m dreaming


    There are many people in the rest area. After the expressway is opened, it takes only two hours from Dali to Lijiang, and the time from Kunming is much shorter. It is also a weekend, and there are more self driving people.


    The child''s parents put their hands on the child''s mouth and got on the car. Seeing the two people get off, they smiled shyly. He Li also smiled back, winked at the child mischievously, and took Ling Qingyu''s hand to the observation deck.


    Their cars were so many that they stopped in a row as soon as they got out of the car. Tao Zhuo and several of them rushed to the place with the most beautiful scenery. They didn''t stay in Dali for a long time, and they didn''t go around the Erhai Lake like Ling Qingyu and Meng su. Seeing such beautiful scenery, they raised their cameras and began to take all kinds of crazy photos.


    Ling Ma and several classmates were led to the Pavilion by Yang Zhao and Su mu. They sat on chairs and watched the young people play various tricks on the observation deck along the lake.


    "Go and play, too." Ling Ma smiled and said to Yang Zhao and Su mu.


    "Yes, go, go." Pan yinru also laughed.


    Seeing that there could be no danger in the pavilion, Ling Qingyu was jumping over there and calling them. Yang Zhao smiled at several old people and called Su Mu to the observation deck.


    This seems to have become her hobby. As long as it is a place with beautiful scenery, she must take photos with them all the time, and looking at those photos at night has also become their best pastime at night.


    When the two walked over, an old classmate of Ling Ma laughed and said, "what a good boy, Lao Wu, you are so lucky."


    Ling Ma looked at the group of crazy young people lovingly, nodded and said, "yes, they are good children."


    "Well, Lao Wu, who is your son-in-law?" Another old classmate looked at the men and asked with doubts.


    It seems that their relationship is very good these two days.


    "What? Lao Cheng, do you have an idea? Don''t. those children, ah, are in charge." Ling Ma laughed and said, it''s all my daughter''s!


    "Really?" Old Cheng sighed and said, "yes, today''s young people, the better ones are robbed quickly." With that, he didn''t give up and asked, "are they really in charge? But I think they have a good relationship with your daughter..." with such a close look, are they in charge? Nothing will happen?


    "Haha... Haha... The weather is really good today!"


    "Be careful!" Watching Zhao Yinfeng help Ling Qingyu climb up the railing of the observation platform like Tao Zhuo and make all kinds of wonderful actions, Yan San unconsciously shouted out.


    Zhao Yinfeng, you are so big, don''t bully such a thin railing, OK!


    Ling Qingyu looked up with a smile. Just as she was about to say it was all right, she heard an emergency brake, accompanied by loud rock music.


    An SUV with its windows wide open rushed down from the entrance at a very fast speed, and made a breathtaking sharp turn and stopped at the edge of the observation deck.


    Ling Qingyu''s feet shook with fear and fell down.


    Meng Su grabbed Zhao Yinfeng, who was dragged down and wanted to protect her with her body. Yan San rushed up and hugged her directly.

 Chapter 787

    "Hahahaha!" A burst of arrogant laughter came from the SUV. Several young people poked their heads out of the wide open window and sat in front of the co pilot. A young man whose hair was dyed gold and who was less than 20 years old shouted, "Hey, aunt, aren''t you scared? You said you were so old, don''t learn to play this kind of stimulation from young people."


    "Forget it!" Ling Qingyu shouted, stopped the men who had taken steps, and came down from Yan San''s arms. Ling Qingyu said, "don''t be as knowledgeable as helping children. We''re almost done playing, let''s go."


    Children... Shadow nine looked at the young people who were no more than a few years younger than himself. He snorted, turned and walked to his car. He said "children" again in his heart, and then the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Seeing that none of the people paid attention to them, they directly got on the bus and left. Looking at the cars they got on, the young people driving got their eyes hot. With a step on the accelerator, they directly rushed to the side of the car. Ling Qingyu, who rolled down the window to breathe fresh air, said, "Yo, aunt likes stimulation. Why don''t you join us? What''s fun with uncle?"


    After three seconds, he Li reflected that the uncle was talking about himself. His eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth turned up with an evil arc. With a hit of the steering wheel, he directly inserted out of the gap between the two cars, then backed up sharply and stopped a little away from their front bumper. Looking at the frightened look of the young man in the rearview mirror, he Li tied Ling Qingyu''s Insurance and turned around in place, The back of the car turned into the front and aimed at the young man''s car. With a gloomy smile, he extended his middle finger to the young man with a greatly changed look, and then stepped on the accelerator. He directly fell out of the intersection, made a gorgeous U-turn, drove on the fork of the Road, and got on the highway.


    Cars passed by, stunned for a long time, and the young people suddenly clapped loudly. The driver even looked out and shouted, "uncle, you are so handsome!"


    The car drove out for a distance. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s suppressed smile, he Li said, "laugh if you want, don''t suppress it."


    "Well, actually, you know, the most popular one now is uncle with mature charm. Uncle with Laurie, that''s the favorite of many people!" Ling Qingyu chuckled, covering her mouth. The young man driving the car has short hair and neutral clothes, but her voice reveals her gender, which is really a delicate girl.


    Speaking of men, the most popular one is not ye Xi''s posture on that day, but he Li. He Li is steady, mature and good-looking, which makes people feel very safe. He Li is really a model of a good man.


    He Li glanced at her, reached over and touched her head. With a clear smile, he said, "if you like it, I don''t care whether you are Laurie or aunt."


    Before lingqingyu could speak, he heard the huge roar of the modified exhaust pipe. Looking aside, the SUV had caught up, and the driving girl was gesturing to He Li to roll down the window.


    He Li didn''t want to talk to her. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s flying eyebrows and the look of wanting to see a funny play and the action that she would roll down the window if he didn''t do it, he had no choice but to smile, roll down the window and take a look at the girl.


    "Uncle!" The girl held the steering wheel with one hand, leaned out her head and shouted, "your driving skills are so good, race with me!"


    He Li knocked on the edge of the car window, motioned the girl to pay attention to the front, and then slowed down slightly.


    This is to let her go and not see the same thing as her.


    But the girl didn''t give up and shouted, "what is uncle afraid of? Is it afraid of frightening the aunt next to him? Aunt, don''t be afraid, we won''t do anything to uncle!"


    Ling Qingyu laughed as soon as he said this.


    Afraid... Say this word to He Li who can rush in front of thousands of troops?


    He Li glanced at the girl, his eyes cooled, snorted from his nose, looked at Ling Qingyu sideways, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes floated up again.


    Afraid... Little girl film knows what is brave and strong


    auzw. He Li waved his hand to the girl again, and his face was already impatient. Www. 68mn.


    The little girl hissed and cried, "uncle, you want to have fun when you come out. Don''t you think it''s too much to drive such a good car at this speed?"


    That''s good to say, no, let''s stir up the law? Ling Qingyu smiled like a flower and looked at He Li.


    He Li simply closed the window, turned on the stereo, didn''t look at the car next to him and the people in the car, and kept his average speed walking on the middle road.


    "Uncle!" The little girl even shouted several times. She didn''t look at He Li''s eyes. She just looked ahead and occasionally looked at the woman next to her with a smile. The car that was about to overtake behind her was blaring the horn, snorting angrily, slamming on the accelerator and rushing out, and then stretched out her hand from the window, and compared her middle finger like he Li before.


    This man! Ling Qingyu widened her eyes and said, "girls now..."


    He Li just smiled faintly. When he didn''t see it, he didn''t know it was a girl at first, so he drew that action. Now he knew it was a girl. In fact, thinking about it, he was flirtatious. Well, he would have to be more calm in the future!


    The two goods of jiusumu, with such a young face, swayed in front of him every day, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    My age... Is it a little old


    "Hey, my He Li is so cute, I can foresee my future... Oh..." Ling Qingyu dragged a long tone, glanced at him with a smile on the corner of her eyebrows, and smiled.


    He Li was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "well, don''t worry, it must be peace, joy, health and longevity." After saying that, seeing that Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows were still rising and the corners of his mouth were also raised, he said, "put away your plans and won''t give you a chance." I want to see jokes. Those boys are much better than you. I won''t give them a chance to kill them!


    I''m kidding. I''ve lost at my age. I have to turn around in other aspects!


    "Ah? Plan? What''s my plan? Ah, where did you think of that? I''m such a simple person ~ ~" Ling Qingyu made a gesture, covered his mouth and smiled twice, his eyes blinked and said, "really not moved?"


    "I''ve seen the cutest Lori and have the cutest aunt. Others... Hum!" He Li glanced at Ling Qingyu and said, "just wear it like this!"


    "Don''t take this! You see, people call me aunt! Do you want your wife to be called aunt? It''s a matter of dignity! You know! I insist on changing clothes!" Ling Qingyu shouted, pulling the broad and fat blue cloth clothes on her body.


    Don''t be so smart! Why don''t you guess I''m jealous? Why did you accurately guess my purpose at such a time! I want to wear beautiful clothes!


    "You look best in this! There is no other woman in the world who is more beautiful than you!" He Li vowed and turned the steering wheel around the corner. At the same time, he turned on the squeaky interphone and said, "don''t laugh secretly there, I can hear you!"


    "What did you say? Yes! Who said what?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that general he provoked peach blossom again?"


    "That''s it. What do you compare with a racing car and his uncle? You should find a young man! Xiao Jiu, you go!"


    "Not interested!"

 Chapter 788

    The walkie talkie was very lively. Ling Qingyu took a bag of honey purple potatoes from the snack bag, laughed while listening, tore open the bag, took a purple potato and stuffed it in He Li''s mouth.


    He Li chewed the purple potato in his mouth and swallowed it, saying, "how many days shall we stay in Lijiang?"


    "Well, stay a few more days. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Lijiang is very suitable for leisure, and I order banyan tree! Banyan tree! That''s a great place for leisure. Let''s go to the rain avalanche and go from Meili Snow Mountain. Mom and they can''t go there. I want mom and them to have a good rest in Lijiang, and wait for us to come back." Ling Qingyu said while chewing the purple potato. After taking a few mouthfuls, he raised his eyebrows and said, "well, it tastes good. Where did Su Mu buy it?"


    "This kind of Sumu bought a pile, enough for you to eat." He Li looked at the sign on the bag in her hand and said with a smile that her tastes and hobbies, Su Mu and Ying shisan, are the most clear, and the prepared things will never go wrong.


    "By the way, yesterday and Liang Jiarong..." Ling Qingyu paused for a moment and didn''t say anything. Hua Dong privately told her that he had a little talk to these two families. The Liang family is a famous oil exploration well manufacturer in the world and has a deep relationship in this regard. The Wu family''s ancestors were young overseas students sent abroad in the Qing Dynasty. During the Republic of China, they were famous capitalists in Shanghai and Hong Kong. Later, the family was divided into several branches and developed in different places, It has a deep relationship with the political and economic circles of all countries, and it will help more in the future than Huajia and Xiangjia, who just made a fortune at home.


    However, she doesn''t want to aggrieve men to cater to them for such a reason.


    "The two boys are not good at drinking. They were drunk by Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng before they said two words." He Li said with a smile, stopped for a moment, looked at her sideways and said with a smile, "we know it''s not urgent. It''s just that they can also meet and amuse them." Looking back at the front of the road, he Li smiled softly and said, "don''t worry, we won''t wrong ourselves."


    Ling Qingyu smiled, loosened his seat belt, got up and kissed him on the cheek. Then he quickly sat back and fastened his seat belt.


    Speaking of those things on the scene, he did more than any of them. Whether it was the entertainment of people in Bianjing and the second prince faction, the fourth Prince faction, including the Ministry of war, or facing those officials who took refuge in the back, he handled them with ease. At that time, everyone in the world recognized that she was just a puppet of Heli, and with her cunning character and means, she would certainly be her own boss after the great event was completed.


    In fact, people all over the world don''t know the true face of general he, who is called the fox, and his heart of love and righteousness.


    Being kissed by her, he Li''s hand shook slightly, and he Li grabbed the steering wheel tightly. He Li glanced at her conspiracy like smiling face and said, "stay in Lijiang for two more days, and take me to Shuhe."


    "Well! Good!" Ling Qingyu nodded, sat down orderly and stopped teasing him. The highway had turned into the mountains, and the viaduct passed through the mountains. The scenery was magnificent, but it was also breathtaking.


    He Li glanced at her sideways and just wanted to tease her for a few words, but he saw thick smoke rising from the first big turn in front of him, and his expression was immediately chilly.


    Ling Qingyu also saw it and asked nervously, "what happened?"


    This section is where the viaduct turns along a high mountain. The range of the bend is relatively large. It may have rained here yesterday, and the ground is slippery. The place where the black smoke is coming out is turning not far away.


    He Li reduced his speed, and the car behind him also saw the black smoke. As soon as he Li reduced his speed, the car behind him naturally began to slow down.


    Turning the corner, I saw that the three cars in front of me collided together. An SUV directly crashed through the protective fence in the middle and flew to the other side''s driveway. It was half under the pressure of an oncoming truck on the opposite side, and the other bus wanted to avoid the SUV. The driver suddenly hit the steering wheel and directly rushed to the roadside, and half of the body was hung outside the viaduct.


    auzw. He Li pulled over and said to Ling Qingyu, "don''t come." Push open the door and run to the scene of the accident.


    After the car behind stopped, Yan San skimmed to Ling Qingyu, who hurried to get off the car, watched others run to save people, and shouted to Tao Zhuo, who got off the car behind, "get in the way!"


    Tao zhuohe was stunned and instantly reacted. He turned around and took warning signs and flags from the car, and ran to both sides with ostrich Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun. The car accident here took up most of the road, and it was a sharp turn. The vision on both sides was poor. If no one warned, the car behind was likely to crash.


    Night spirit and shadow nine crossed the barrier first than he Li, glanced at the SUV and truck that collided, and went to the bus.


    The roads here are viaducts built along the mountains, and the valley below is not bottomed out. Once the car falls, the people in that car will be doomed.


    As soon as I got close to the bus, I heard someone inside shouting, "don''t panic! Don''t panic, don''t come in front, go back! Move your weight!"


    From the window, you can see that the bus is full of people. The passengers in front are moving back a little under the command of a middle-aged man. The passengers sitting behind are also pale and dare not move. Someone saw them coming, patting the window excitedly and shouting, "help! Help!"


    A few people made the car flash violently, and the middle-aged man in the car shouted in a panic, "don''t move! Don''t move any more, we''ll die if we fall!" Said, carefully moved a step, looked at those people who ran from the opposite side, and shouted to Yelu, "to find a way to tow the car!"


    "You''d better not move. If you move again, you''ll fall down." Night spirit looked at the car and shouted to the car.


    The car is just stuck on the guardrail, like a seesaw. Now it just keeps its balance. Once the balance is broken


    The people inside suddenly stopped moving. The middle-aged man didn''t dare to drop his just raised feet, and the sweat on his forehead dripped like rain.


    "Mom! It''s me. Well, I''m fine. I may come home later. Don''t wait for me to eat. Well, I''m fine." In the silence, a girl''s voice rang out. It was a girl in her early twenties, pale face, wiping tears, and said to the phone in a soft voice.


    Like being awakened at the same time, people in the car took out their mobile phones and began to make calls.


    "How?" Shadow nine looked at the girl and asked Ye soul.


    "Brother Zhao, you and brother Meng hold the back, brother nine, let''s carry the front!" Yelu shouted to Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng who hurried over, rolled up his sleeves, put his foot on the guardrail post on the roadside, and put his hand under the chassis of the car.


    Shadow nine ran to the other side, and his feet pressed against the guardrail posts, and his hands clasped on the chassis of the car.


    Before Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su ran over, they had taken the steel cable from the car, tied the two steel cables to the hooks on both sides behind the bus, tried the strength and strength, and called the following shadow thirteen and he Li Yang Zhao to form two teams together, clenched the steel cable and shouted.


    Night spirit and shadow nine in front firmly buckled the chassis to control the body, and the people behind pulled back, dragging the car back a little bit.

 Chapter 789

    "Can it?" An old woman looked back at the young people behind her and said with worry.


    "It can work! It must work!" The middle-aged man looked at the bulging muscles of the men, felt the car move a little bit, and muttered.


    "I said don''t come out, this is good! How can such a few people become? It must be impossible, we are going to die here! No, I want to get off! Let me get off!" A middle-aged man held his head and muttered. He jumped up from his seat and rushed to the door.


    The bus shook violently, the front of the bus fell to the front, and slid down violently.


    The huge force dragged the steel cable and rushed forward fiercely.


    The sound of horror and panic in the carriage became chaotic. More people stood up and wanted to run to the back, but it made the car more turbulent and fell straight down.


    Night spirit and shadow 91 burst, and they fell under their feet. Their bodies became short, and they forcibly resisted the momentum of the car with their shoulders. The edge of the chassis immediately scraped a layer of skin on their shoulders.


    Looking at Yang Zhao, they all went up. Ye Shiyi and Yan Qiben were standing on one side and glancing at the array. Seeing this scene, they scolded and rushed up to the front one, rolling the steel cable in their hands and shouting. The people exerted their strength again. The steel cable abraded the palm of their hands and dragged the car back forcibly.


    The front wheel got on the road, and Ye Peng and Ying Jiuyi let go. The car bounced on the ground and landed steadily on the ground. In a panic, someone shouted, "we''re coming up!"! Come on! After a long time, the car broke out all kinds of cries for the rest of life.


    The men have left the bus and come to the side of the truck and SUV.


    The SUV didn''t have time to cross the isolation belt obliquely when turning the corner, and directly rushed into the container of the truck obliquely, which turned the truck into a rollover and pressed on the car.


    Two drivers of the truck were stuck in the driver''s seat, and the SUV was directly pressed under the car. No one could see it, but someone inside screamed for help.


    "Eleven night spirit!" Yan San shouted, pulled out his double swords from behind and threw them in the past. With one hand, he tightly held Ling Qingyu and said, "don''t go there."


    The SUV smashed the fuel tank of the truck, and there was a lot of oil on the ground. As long as there was a spark, there would be a sea of fire.


    "But!" Lingqingyu hurriedly said that her eyes on her body here were not good. She had to wear 300 degree glasses to see clearly. When she came out to play, she didn''t wear glasses anyway without driving. Although she didn''t see very clearly now, she could still see that night spirit and shadow nine shoulder clothes were torn so big.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be reckless!" Yan San clenched her hand and whispered.


    Ye Xi took the short sword and focused on his internal power. With a sword, he broke the cab of the truck, lifted the top cover of the cab, looked at the next two people, but they were just stuck inside and didn''t hurt the vital point. He pulled the stuck place apart with force, pulled the two people out, threw them down, turned around and swept into the middle of the truck.


    Yelu took the short sword with his hand, and had first circled the middle of the truck. He waved to He Li, Yang Zhao and others who wanted to come forward to let them back, and said to Ye Xi, "you have to move these things first."


    The truck tilted, not only the container tilted and pressed on the SUV, but also the boxes full of goods poured out of the truck, and the two large fuel tanks on the truck had been smashed.


    Both of them saw that the more oil flowed in their eyes, and they knew that there was not much time left in their hearts.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu with anxious eyes and face, ye Xi bit his lower lip and said, "why not..."


    auzw. com


    "I''ll come, you go first." Night soul''s arm was absorbed in internal power, and the short sword emitted a blue purple fluorescence, with a slight roar.


    "Night spirit eleven, you break up those things, and we drag people!" Yan Qi shouted, and shadow 13 and shadow 9 bypassed the oil stains from both sides to the front of the car, estimated the position of the people in the car, and stood in a good position.


    "Good!" With a sound, ye Xi jumped out of the truck and stood on both sides with Ye Peng. His shirt bulged under the excitement of his internal power.


    When the anger reached the extreme, the two men roared at the same time, and the palm power with the momentum of thunder was violently waved, hitting the cargo box piled up in the SUV.


    The cargo box cracked and fell to both sides, revealing the rear of the SUV below.


    After the two slapped, they slapped several times without stopping, smashing all the boxes and other objects on them, then stepped back, shouted with Yan 73, and dragged the SUV out directly.


    The friction of the wheel on the ground brought a little spark, splashing on the oil stain.


    A little blue flame burned.


    "Be careful!" He Li screamed, took off his coat and threw it on the flame. Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su Yang Zhao also did the same, covering their clothes on the spark, and rushed up at the same time. Together, they lifted the SUV and ran back.


    Just a few meters away, the flame had burned the clothes and quickly burned to the oil stain.


    The crowd no longer hesitated to use their strength to bear the SUV and rushed out in one breath.


    As soon as I rushed through the median, I heard a loud noise behind me.


    The truck exploded.


    As soon as Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun stopped a car from the East and West, they heard a loud noise behind them and turned around in surprise. Seeing a raging fire at the scene of the accident, they panicked. They handed the warning sign in their hands to the people who got on and off the car, asked them to block the car behind them, and turned around and ran to the scene of the accident.


    The place where the truck is located has already burned a fierce flame. There are more than ten meters away. Finally, I remember that the passengers on the bus that got off stood beside the bus in a dull appearance. The SUV that should have been under the truck has stopped on this side of the isolation belt.


    They just ran over to block a car, and the scene they saw was quite different.


    Ling Qingyu had rushed forward and grabbed Ye soul directly. Looking at his shoulder, he felt a palpitation. He was busy looking at other places. When he saw nothing, he turned around to check Ying Jiu. After watching all the people, tears of heartache fell hard, and he turned around and went to the car to get the medical kit.


    "Don''t worry, we''re fine. It''s all skin injuries." He Li grabbed her and pushed her into Yan San''s arms. Tao Zhuo, who also rushed back, said, "there are injured people over there. Call the police and ambulance."


    "Oh, it''s really lucky." Meng Su glanced at the situation inside the SUV and said with a chuckle.


    He Li turned around and looked. Although the roof of the SUV was smashed and deformed, the people inside seemed to be just stuck, huddled in the car, and were humming and yelling. It seemed that there was no danger to their lives. However, in this case, it was better to get them out by professionals. There was no specific injury from the outside.


    "Uncle?"

 Chapter 790

    Hearing the driver''s soft call, he Li looked back and remembered when he saw that short hair. Isn''t this the previous Gang?


    It looks like something happened when I was drunk.


    "Uncle..." the little girl called softly again.


    "Brother Xiang, you''re done here. Let''s go first." He Li turned and walked away, facing the three people running towards the East and the West.


    Seeing that the men were covered with colors, and seeing that the people in the SUV couldn''t get out without tools, he nodded to the thing and said, "OK, you go first and deal with the wound first. Here are the three of us."


    "Let''s stay and help, brother Zhao. You go first." Tao Zhuo and ostrich also blocked a car, gave them the warning sign and rushed back. They saw the injuries on the men and looked at the scene and the status of the truck. They both spoke at the same time.


    Three cars were left for their rescue. He Li took the lead and got on the car first. Several people sat together, applying medicine and driving away first.


    They have too many cars, so staying behind is also in the way. Moreover, if they don''t deal with the wound, those tears dropped by Ling Qingyu will make them die of pain


    Besides, they don''t want to explain


    How did the bus get on, the truck... Fortunately, the truck has been burned, and I can''t see that those goods were smashed to pieces


    Yang Zhaohe Li and others just broke their palms and were cut out of blood grooves by steel cables. The wound on Ye soul and Ying Jiu''s shoulder looked a little scary. Although it didn''t hurt muscles and bones, the shoulder was abraded and looked bloody. Although they didn''t care, Ling Qingyu''s hands that applied medicine to them trembled.


    "Master! Let''s do it ourselves. Don''t look." Night spirit held her hand, took the medicine from her hand, and winked at Yan San.


    Yan San hugged the person, put his palm on her eyes, hugged her, who was still trembling slightly, and whispered, "Shh, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s just a little broken."


    Looking at her like that, the bottom of night soul''s heart burst into pain. After ye Xi died, she was very afraid of blood, and even more afraid of seeing him injured. Although she was still very strong in front of outsiders, even if she witnessed the cruelty of the Tubo war, she was still calm and comfortable, but once there was no outsiders, she would be afraid to hide in his arms and cry, and later developed as long as he went out and came back, No matter what he is going to do, he will feel all over his body first.


    Just like after coming over, when something happened, she would suppress her fear and not add trouble to them, but once it happened, she would feel it all nervously.


    You have to be stronger!


    Old man Mo said that in this world, there is a certain number of things that people enjoy. Wealth, health and happiness are bound to be limited if they get one other thing. Not all benefits can be obtained. If they want to get all of them, they must have enough blessings to support them.


    The huge wealth she is about to have, if she doesn''t affect other aspects, she must have enough blessings.


    But... Maybe you should protect yourself before saving more people


    Otherwise, it would be unbearable for her to cry like this.


    Night soul and shadow nine''s injury looked scary, but it didn''t hurt muscles and bones. The medicine on the car was very complete. After bandaging the wound, they didn''t go to any hospital, but directly went to Lijiang banyan tree.


    Seeing the police car and ambulance coming from Lijiang on the road, he Li called Xiang Dongxi, told them that the rescue had passed, and then said that they would go directly to the hotel and wait for them in the hotel.


    "They said that the injury was handled by themselves. They went directly to the hotel. After we finished it, we will meet directly at the hotel." Put down the phone to something.


    auzw. Wu Kun exclaimed, "they are so awesome..."


    No one noticed the situation on the truck side, but the people in the bus watched them pull the car up. After being frightened, they came to look for humanitarian thanks. Who knew that the lifesaver had left first.


    "Sir, you must give us their phone number or address. We''ll thank you anyway!" The middle-aged man took Tao Zhuo''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Well, I didn''t..." Tao Zhuoshan said. He saw a lot along the way. Men help people and never leave phone names. According to Zhao Yinfeng, trouble!


    They don''t expect others to chase after them and thank them. That''s trouble for them.


    Those guys really don''t want to waste a little time on others.


    However, when I really wanted to save people, I didn''t hesitate or retreat at all.


    There are rescue stations along the highway, and the police cars and ambulances are not slow. As soon as they arrive, they explain the matter and hurry to the East and West.


    The rest of the aftermath work is not what they can do.


    After the car left for a while, Liang Jiarong said, "brother Xiang, as long as it''s what they want to do and I need Liang Jiarong''s, just say it."


    If such a person doesn''t help, who else can he help?


    Smiled at things and said, "I won''t let you Liang family suffer."


    "Injured? Is it serious?" Lu Yao''s voice slightly increased. As soon as he spoke, he glanced at the people in the room, got up, walked to the balcony and whispered, "is she all right?"


    "It''s all right. We''re just suffering from skin injuries. My sister is not at ease. She said that she would take good care of it here in Lijiang. Besides, the banyan tree villa she ordered has a good scenery. I heard that Si Ba is very famous, and she also happens to be here to relax and cultivate."


    "Well, banyan tree is good, but spa is still the best in Indonesia." Lu Yao said with a smile in his voice.


    "My sister said that we must go there. After we finish this section, we will go there to have a rest. Brother Lu, do you still remember Fengshen island?"


    Lu Yao unconsciously smiled at the corners of his mouth. Feng Shen Island, why don''t you remember that there is also a small Treasury for her there.


    "Brother Lu, my sister called me. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, goodbye." After hanging up the phone, Lu Yao leaned against the railing of the balcony and looked at the sunlight shining through the dense leaves of the Burmese jungle. He took a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket and lit one.


    Took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out, and his heart seemed to slowly sweep the fog out.


    Lijiang, Shangri La, Yubeng, then southeast Asia, Europe


    The blueprint she planned before is now being realized with them little by little.


    Travel around the world


    This time, I don''t want to miss it anymore

 Chapter 791

    "Big brother..." Lu Yao was awakened from his meditation with a soft call from the woman at the door. Looking back, it was Han Meixin. Lu Yao frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Xiong and my brother are back." Han Meixin whispered, slightly raised her eyes and looked at Lu Yao. Seeing the reassuring look on his face, she hurriedly lowered her head again.


    This time, she also knew that she was reckless. Lu Yao hated others to track his whereabouts most. If he didn''t say it, the people below would follow up and kill you directly as if you had a different intention. This time, if it weren''t for her brother and Xiong brother coming... I''m afraid her fate would be bad.


    However, she really just wanted to care about him. She didn''t expect such a big thing to happen here. So big that her brother was involved.


    The casino in Myanmar is the territory that Lu Yao led people to fight down in person, and later handed over to han zi. However, the boss here has changed for more than half a year, and han zi doesn''t know that even the people who have been infiltrated into other families in the field have changed. If Lu Yao hadn''t come here this time to find out something wrong, he took people to stroke all the people in Myanmar and Dian. I''m afraid that in another two months, the field here would be replaced.


    Under such circumstances, han zi didn''t protect himself. Naturally, she persuaded her sister to go back, but she didn''t want to. She liked Lu Yao. This time, she followed him and saw how he cleaned up those who opposed him. That means and that handsome appearance made her fall in love with him.


    Therefore, even if he had never been kind to her and had given a warning, she would not go back.


    It''s not easy. There is also such a period of time between them that they can be linked with a friend of life and death.


    Although Lu Yao saved her every time.


    Lu Yao glanced at her coldly, snuffed out the cigarette end on the railing, and turned back to the room.


    In the cabin, in addition to han zi and Xiong Ge, who were standing in a hurry at the door, the rest were hard-working men he had specially called back to clean up Myanmar. These people usually didn''t appear or participate in his business. They only appeared when they needed to do something. They were the most mysterious and powerful people under Lu YaoYuan.


    "How?" Lu Yao sat down on the chair, motioned han zi and brother Xiong to also sit down, and asked.


    "Brother Kun said that he would not interfere in our business in the future, nor would he take in brother Dong." Han zi only sat half way down, taking a careful way.


    The bodies of those people who Kun ge''an inserted were hung at the entrance of the village. Kun Ge was bloodwashed by Lu Yao in several sites along the outer edge. If he was not funny, even if he was supported by a thousand armed eldest brother behind him, he could not stand Lu Yao''s beating like this.


    Moreover, the leader of the thousand armed men did not agree to fall out with Lu Yao, nor did he agree to take in a useless Dongge.


    It is inevitable to bow now, so Lu yaocai asked the two of them to negotiate.


    "Where is Chen Dong?" Lu Yao picked up the knife on the table, cleaved the coconut placed on the table, handed half of it to the cassava leaning on the wooden wall behind him, playing with a dagger in his hand, picked up the coconut, drank a mouthful of coconut juice, and asked.


    Cheng Cheng said that Dongge was dead, and he didn''t believe it. Yelu said that there was a trace of people coming ashore by the river, and he was afraid that they would be picked up, but he didn''t want to tell Cheng Cheng that there was too much involved, and he might as well solve the trouble himself.


    "Brother Kun said that he didn''t come back. The mainland police said that he had been killed, but brother Kun also thought that brother Dong wouldn''t die so easily. Half of the money he brought this time hasn''t been paid to brother Kun, and they are also looking for him." After a pause, han zi said, "however, on the way back, we heard that someone went to Thailand from the East Road a few days ago."


    "Thailand?" Lu Yao repeated it in a low voice.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Cassava drank all the coconut milk, wiped his mouth and said.


    Lu Yao nodded and said, "don''t say much if you find it."


    Cassava hum, asked, "do you have to work here?"


    "I think those boys in Dongjin village are also very disobedient. Why don''t we go for a walk?" A thin black man leaning against the door spoke unskilled Mandarin in a gloomy way.


    "OK, that''s enough this time. Pack up your things and go back. I''ll leave it to Dahu." Lu Yao interrupted the man''s words and said to han zi and Xiong Ge, with a slight coolness in his voice.


    "Yes." Han zi bowed his head and walked out with brother Xiong. Seeing Han Meixin still standing aside, he grabbed her wrist and walked out.


    auzw. com


    When the door closed, cassava threw the half coconut, waved a dagger in his hand, cut the coconut into two pieces, fished a piece in the air, bit the coconut, and said, "boss, my heart is soft."


    In the past, he was always dragging his feet, which made him doubt whether it was the woman sent by the enemy to spy. Lu Yao would have killed him long ago, and would not have let han zi go so easily.


    Lack of ability is also a capital crime.


    "You can''t go to the mainland to help me watch the show. Someone has to do something." Lu Yao said faintly. If Lu Yao had been in the past, he would have been ruthless regardless. However, his mind has indeed changed a little now.


    Domestic business is always watched by someone. Han zi has insufficient control here, but it is still possible in China. Moreover, he doesn''t want to do some dangerous business in China, so he wants loyal people with poor ability, but good control.


    Make the best use of things, people also have their own role to play, depending on how you use it.


    Moreover, ye Xi said that if the blessing was directly related to her happiness, he would try not to kill anyone who could not be killed.


    However, Han Meixin has given so many opportunities. If han zi still can''t control it, there''s nothing he can do.


    "Boss, if something happens, I''ll go back first." Squatting in the corner all the time, if you don''t make a sound, you won''t find his man.


    "Well, I''ll go first, big tiger. I''ll leave it to you later. However, don''t go too far. We''re doing business now, so we should save our lives and enjoy it." Lu Yao looked up at a sleepy young man with his legs elevated on the table and said, "I''ve already paid you money. Take it easy for me. Don''t use it indiscriminately! Save some money to marry a wife!"


    "Boss, you said it yourself. For people like us, to marry a wife is to delay others. If we have wine today, we will be drunk today, and we will enjoy it every day we live." Big tiger''s eyes opened, and he still looked like he couldn''t wake up, making his scarred face float a simple and honest way: "what? Boss, have you found someone?"


    Lu Yao smiled, waved the knife in his hand, and chopped the half coconut into a dozen small pieces. He picked up a small piece and bit the coconut. He looked at his men intensely because of big tiger''s words, and his eyebrows were raised, and the corners of his mouth were tilted, and he smiled slightly.


    Several men suddenly turned their heads and bowed their heads. Big tiger simply closed his eyes.


    "Brother, I won''t go back! I''ll follow the boss!" Han Meixin tried hard to get rid of Han Zi''s hand and screamed.


    "Follow me? If you follow me again, I''ll collect your body!" Han zi slapped angrily and said, "do you know what you''re doing? You think you''re living and dying with the boss? You''re holding the boss back! If it weren''t for your brother''s loyalty, you think the boss would save you? You deserve to die!"


    "Yes, Xiaomei, wake up!" Brother Xiong sighed and said: "The boss didn''t even bring us here. Do you know why? It''s because we don''t have that strength. When we come, we''ll drag our feet and cause trouble. As a result, you have the courage to sneak over. If the boss didn''t recognize you, you would be killed by them when you crossed the border. Who do you think the boss is? Who do you think those are? Xiaomei, if the boss has so little meaning to you, brother Xiong won''t stop it You, but the boss, the boss can say it clearly. When he sees you strolling in front of him, he will give you to Lao he. Who is Lao he, do you know? "


    Han Meixin was stunned, covered her face and shouted, "I don''t believe it. The boss is fierce. Otherwise, he has saved me several times. Why hasn''t he done it?"


    "So you think the boss is soft hearted? You think the boss is interested in you? So you can take this to hold the boss? You think the boss won''t do anything to you? You can listen to even Gang Cai''s words without avoiding them?" Han zi looked at her with a disappointed face and his voice trembled unconsciously, Avenue: "Why are you so stupid? The boss doesn''t avoid you, because he doesn''t care. He also tells us that he can give us a bite to eat and let us earn the money we deserve. However, once we do something wrong, they can easily take our lives! Xiaomei, you''ve been with them for three days, don''t you know how cruel they are? Or let me just ask you, those people, those men who follow the boss People, you spend three days with them. Can you remember what they look like now? What''s your name? "


    Han Meixin was stunned again, trying to think about the appearance of those men, but his head was blank. He shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know what they look like."


    "Think again, how can you remember what they did in the past three days?" Han zi looked at the circle of turbidity in her eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Of course I know! I saw it with my own eyes! Han Meixin just thought of making a sound, but she found a blank in her head. She couldn''t remember what they had done. Even how Lu Yao saved her was slowly blurred.


    "Come on, this is the chance the boss gives you, Xiaomei, don''t be stubborn!" Han zi sighed, erasing her memory and forgetting everything she saw and heard, which was tantamount to losing the threat. This was Lu Yao''s meaning that he would not start with Han Meixin, just as he took back all the business here and handed it over to others, but handed over the new business in Guangdong to him, which was the opportunity given by his loyalty.


    But there is only one such opportunity.


    "No! I love him! I want to be with him!" Han Meixin shook his head and shouted.


    "Brother Xiong, let''s go." Han zi turned around and left, no longer wordy with her.


    "Xiaomei! Be obedient and come with us!" Male brother held Han Meixin''s hand and pulled her to keep up with Han Zi''s steps.

 Chapter 792

    Lijiang banyan tree is located next to Shuhe ancient town under Yulong Snow Mountain. The majestic beauty of Yulong Snow Mountain can be seen by pushing the door. The villa is a combination of Naxi and Chinese architecture, exquisite and elegant, showing luxury in simplicity.


    April is the peak season in Lijiang. Fortunately, the relationship between East and West is hard enough. Ten independent villas have been appointed, including two three bedroom villas with swimming pool, three single bedroom villas with swimming pool and five two bedroom villas.


    Considering that Ling Ma and her classmates were here to cultivate themselves, plus the injuries on the men, although they repeatedly said that this would not affect any trip at all, Ling Qingyu still paid half a month''s money at one go.


    Zhouziqing and rice bowl took the key and pushed the door of the two bedroom villa. Rao Shi had already made psychological preparations and was still shocked by the low-key luxury in the courtyard.


    "Sister Zhou..." hesitated, and the rice bowl called.


    "Huh?" Seeing that she had no voice behind her, Zhou Ziqing looked at her sideways, saw the look on her face, and immediately understood her meaning.


    All the way, it was Ling Qingyu''s money, plus the bracelet, which was really a little unbearable.


    Although Ling Qingyu told her that she made a lot of money by speculating in futures, men also seem to be very rich


    She felt a little inappropriate and embarrassed, not to mention her job.


    She also mentioned to Ling Qingyu that she wanted to raise money to give her and Tao Zhuo''s money. As a result, Ling Qingyu photographed her directly


    "It''s all right. As Qingyu said, you can write a good book and earn enough money for us for this trip!" Zhou Ziqing smiled at the rice bowl, took her hand and crossed the threshold, saying, "come, I live in this room."


    "Sister Zhou, speaking of books, actually I have an idea." Rice bowl pondered for a moment and said, "I always feel that Mr. Yang and they all have stories, but I don''t know if I can interview them."


    Those men do look very storytelling one by one. Even Ying Jiu and Su mu, the style at the bottom of their eyes is precipitated after vicissitudes and tribulations, not to mention Yang Zhao''s men whose behaviors are full of iron blood.


    But... Zhou Ziqing laughed and said, "I think you''d better YY them and imagine for yourself." Those people, even those cheerful people like Zhao Yinfeng, Tao Zhuo couldn''t take anything out of his mouth, let alone others.


    Their origins are very strange, and she won''t want others to explore. She can''t do anything else, but she understands, tolerates and doesn''t do anything to hurt them because of curiosity, which she can at least do for Ling Qingyu.


    After lingqingyu asked about the medical center in the hotel, he asked the people in the hotel to call a doctor to come and treat the men''s wounds again.


    Lijiang is a tourist destination. All backpackers and hikers like it here. Naturally, they will also suffer from all kinds of injuries. The doctor in the hotel is a young doctor who has just graduated a few years, and others may not be able. Trauma treatment is a good hand. Looking at the men''s injury, the eyelids begin to jump. This injury


    Ling Qingyu misunderstood his expression and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    "No, it''s nothing serious. It''s all skin injuries. You''ve dealt with them well. I''ll disinfect them again. After bandaging, you should pay attention not to touch water." The young doctor laughed and said to Yelu while taking out the disinfectant: "there will be some pain. Just bear it, and it will be fine."


    With these words, a bottle of disinfectant fell down. Seeing Yelu, let alone pain, he didn''t even blink his eyelids. He even looked at the nervous woman with tender eyes. The young doctor''s eyelids jumped again and asked, "how did this injury happen?" There is a track like trace in the middle of such a large piece of skin. What did you do with it? Do people who can live in banyan tree villa want to do this kind of physical work?


    "Wiped." Night spirit lightly replied.


    Wiped? The same wound is also on the shoulder of the young man next to him. How do the wounds on the hands of those men look like the scars from the friction of the steel cable? There is a tattoo on the hands with the steel cable. What on earth did you do to make this kind of wound?


    auzw. Com young doctors are full of curiosity, but working in this top hotel, they serve some rich people. Being tight lipped is their first professional rule. Although their hearts are like being scratched by cat claws, the young doctors still shut their mouths, and with skilled skills, they helped the men re treat their wounds, and then explained a few words, such as not touching water, it''s best to have a good rest, you can experience the spa in the hotel, and some things you''d better not do


    So many.


    He dutifully explained, and Ling Qingyu nodded his head very carefully, so he didn''t see the hate eyes of several men behind Ling Qingyu.


    Nothing can be done. Ling Qingyu will definitely follow the doctor''s advice strictly. However, there are only Yan San and Cheng Jia who are not injured!


    The woman who had been thanking him sent out the door. After the door closed behind him, the young doctor took out his mobile phone. When he was doing something, the mobile phone was set to vibrate. He felt the vibration several times just now. Seeing that the phone was from his mother, he hurriedly dialed it back.


    "Mom, I was dealing with a guest who was injured just now. What''s the matter?"


    "Come back quickly. Your brother''s bus had an accident. Fortunately, he was lucky. When the car rushed out of the road, it was hung on the side of the bridge. He met a kind-hearted person to rescue him and was pulled back by someone. Amitabha, go and have a look."


    "Car accident? OK, I''ll be there right away!"


    "Did you hear what the doctor said? Don''t mess around these days, or you won''t get well!" As soon as Ling Qingyu turned around, she closed the smile on her face and said very seriously.


    "But sister, it''s hard not to take a bath." Ye Shiyi pursed and said, according to the dead doctor, he can''t move these days. It''s not easy to wait three more days to be himself


    "Well, don''t go into the water! I''ll wash it for you! Zhao, you come first!" Ling Qingyu took off his coat and began to roll his sleeves, calling Yang Zhao to walk to the bathhouse.


    The men''s faces suddenly flew up. Is this welfare?


    Our women always do other things together when they take a bath~~


    Saving people or something is indeed a great blessing!


    Although it is with this kind of mind, the villa is exquisite, elegant and luxurious, and the bathhouse is semi open without sound insulation!


    Plus a group of greedy young men outside, Ling Qingyu is so serious


    Without provocation, never touch sensitive places. The real thing is to wash them clean


    Men are so oppressed


    It''s OK for Yang Zhaohe to leave them. Anyway, he has always been used to being serious. Although he was a little disappointed, he didn''t show it. But from Yan Qi, his eyes looked wronged. When he came to Zhao Yinfeng, he didn''t care about so many people outside (whether they washed or didn''t wash, they squatted outside, using chat and playing cards to hide my psychology of staring at you if I didn''t get good), and directly shouted out, baby, Do it for me!


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and understood what the strange expression on the faces of the men in front meant. His face suddenly turned red and said, "what are you thinking? It''s true to have a good wound! Wait..." glanced into the yard and whispered, "when we can touch the water, let''s have a good time."


    These guys can rebel as long as they are teased. They may not move honestly. In the end, they must be able to do everything.


    I remember at that time, ye Xi was always sneered at by Alan after he did it with injury, saying that he wanted to lie down in bed for a few more days. Without Alan here, she was even more afraid to do those things.


    Well, no matter how spoiled the boy is, he will never be soft hearted!

 Chapter 793

    When Xiang Dongyu arrived, the men were only left with ye 11and Yelu who had not been washed. After listening to Ling Qingyu''s words, she would never do anything they hoped before the injury did not scab. The men also died, thinking that Ling Qingyu would come out and directly go to spa with Hua Dong. Yang Zhao and several people followed Xiang Dongyu to the tea house of the hotel.


    Wu Kun wanted some wine to calm down. Looking at the bandage on the men''s hands, he silently changed his mouth and ordered tea like everyone else.


    "The environment here is good." Lean against the wide seat and smile.


    "Yes, it''s good. Qingyu said that the environment here is good. I''m afraid I have to live more days." He Li poured Yang Zhao a cup of tea, then poured himself a cup, smelled the taste, and said.


    "Stay longer?" Stunned, he looked at the bandages on the men''s hands and said, "so serious?" Turning to think that Lijiang has always been the holy land of love. They have been injured (although it is a minor injury). Ling Qingyu must be tired of going with men, and Hua Dong is also embarrassed to touch Ling Qingyu. Then naturally, it is his chance. The corners of his mouth curled up and said with a smile: "yes, it is better to have a rest. That road is not easy to walk, and he still needs to be in the best condition."


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun were stunned. They unconsciously looked at things and stayed for a few more days? It doesn''t matter if we don''t take care of things for a few more days, but can you? Didn''t your father just take you back to Beijing and scold you? No matter what happens in another half month, will your old man rush to Lijiang to chop people?


    The expression and meaning of the two people were too obvious. They coughed softly to the East and West and said, "just in time, I have something serious to ask you. I heard that President Zheng has a project in Ningcheng. Is it possible to cooperate with you?"


    "Zheng Zong''s project? Is that retro courtyard?" Wu Kun became interested as soon as he heard it. Some time ago, at a high-level meeting, those old men rarely gathered together. President Zheng threw out a design plan, which instantly attracted the eyes of those old men. However, when asked for more details, President Zheng pretended to be mysterious and refused to say it, only saying that he cooperated with a genius.


    "It''s working with us. Why, Xiang always has an idea?" Yang Zhao sipped his tea and said with a faint smile. Ling Qingyu won''t hide anything from Hua Dong, and Xiang Dongxi is an extremely smart person. As long as you connect Ningcheng with foreign investors, you can naturally think of them.


    "Yes, my old man is very interested in this design, but President Zheng is determined not to let go, so I want to ask, who produced the design drawing?" Xiang Dongxi smiled and said that Mr. Xiang is famous in the circle for his love of antique things. President Zheng first introduced him to find Mr. Xiang, but he aroused Mr. Xiang''s interest without revealing any details. Even Mr. Xiang was refused to talk to the designer. The old man''s heart was tickled, so he gave him instructions to find someone anyway.


    He didn''t care about it, but if he could have a result, he could deal with the old man. Even if he didn''t go back to the company for a month, he should be able to fool it.


    Yang Zhao smiled and looked at Cheng Jia.


    "Was that design made by Mr. Cheng?" Seeing Yang Zhao''s eyes, Liang Jiarong widened his eyes and said in surprise that although the picture was only an electronic version, his father and grandfather couldn''t put it down. He had made a deal with President Zheng, saying that no matter how much money it was, they should have their family.


    I didn''t expect that the person who can design such a grand and harmonious blend of elegance and antiquity should be so young.


    Cheng Jia was studying the tea. Hearing Liang Jiarong''s words, she raised her eyes slightly and smiled quietly.


    "Well, Mr. Cheng, we are also friends. Can you design a set for our family first? Let me show my face in front of Grandpa." Wu Kun politely added hot water to the teapot in front of Cheng Jia, laughing.


    auzw. com


    "It''s useless for you to tell me. Ask our boss to agree." Cheng Jia laughed. Ling Qingyu means that it''s OK to design alone, but the money and specific amount really depend on her mind.


    "Big brother!" Wu Kun immediately turned to look at Yang Zhao. Although he Li and Zhao Yinfeng looked older, they could see that these people were vaguely led by Yang Zhao.


    "Our boss," Yang Zhao looked at the table below and said, "it''s estimated that he and Hua Dong will go to Spa at this time. You can say hello when she comes back."


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun had a flash of inspiration in their minds and said at the same time, "Miss Ling!"


    "Well, when Xiaoyu comes out, let''s ask her, what''s our relationship? Why do we have to go through the back door? By the way, the Shu family pushed a scapegoat out of the northwest, but it won''t be long." Sipping tea at Dongxi, he smiled and said, "their logistics company was about to collapse a few years ago. Xiaoyu helped them find money, which not only survived the most difficult time, but also grew and developed. Finally, they went to the market, but the Shu family was too greedy and misappropriated a lot of money in private. After they collapsed with Xiaoyu, no one looked at them. Later, they hooked up with Fang family, and the technique was even worse."


    "It''s cheap." Wu Kun laughed and said that his family had a wind power equipment manufacturer. When the Shu family invited bids, his family also participated. As a test, he was sent by his father to participate in the project bidding, and then he was half angry.


    They didn''t consider the quality of the equipment at all. They just asked how much the discount was and how much the price could be falsely quoted. Then there were various requirements, such as free travel to Germany, nightclubs, and women. He took the team back directly and stopped.


    "Miss Ling has a bad eye for men." Liang Jiarong sighed.


    He was instantly stared at by many eyes.


    Although it''s just a simple job to wash your body and help ten men, especially two guys who want to get extra compensation, it''s still very tiring work.


    Fortunately, the spa in the hotel is not far from the farewell villa. After cleaning up the room, Hua Dong went to make an appointment for the spa room first, waiting for Yan San and Ye Peng Ye Xi to send Ling Qingyu over. After asking the three people not to do it, she smiled and asked them to wait outside and took Ling Qingyu into the room.


    Hua Dongding is a set meal of Yin''s favorite, which mainly focuses on massage and detoxification. Although there is plenty of time and casual play along the way, this trip is also very tiring for them. Staying here for a few more days just can relax and have a good rest, so that they can have the physical strength to go on the road behind, which feels weak as long as they think about it.


    Ling Qingyu played sailing when she was in University and participated in outdoor sports all the time. She has always been in good health and strong physical strength. However, after falling in love with Shu Qifan, she had no leisure time at all. She helped her family to bring the enterprise back to life. Then there was an accident at home. Coupled with the abortion, her body stepped down.


    At that time, she had been pregnant for five months, and Fang Ziwei deliberately delayed the time. After the formed child fell down, it also caused massive bleeding, and then Shu Qifan began various actions, so that she didn''t even have time to recuperate


    The body loses a lot.


    So that night spirit and shadow thirteen frowned every time they gave her a pulse (these two had learned some medicine from Alan).

 Chapter 794

    "Hey, in fact, it''s not your fault. You said that Shu Qifan was like a human. Who knew it was a human face and an animal heart?" Lying on the massage bed, Hua Dong looked at Ling Qingyu sideways and said, "and you just trust people too much, and you are close to everyone."


    Ling Qingyu was massaged comfortably, moved his fingers, and said lazily in his voice, "this is life. Maybe I''m destined to go through this disaster."


    "The Shu family can''t afford to go this time." Hua Dong directed the nurse to massage those sore parts, and snorted comfortably. When he was in the car, he said something about the Shu family to things. Of course, it was with a tone of appreciation. When the Shu family was poked out, he had to do something about it. Knowing that the Shu family was unlucky, Hua Dong just felt that he was in a good mood. As soon as he loosened his head, he casually said that Ling Qingyu had a big project in Ningcheng.


    "Flowers, believe it, they will produce moths." Ling Qingyu hissed and said.


    "What else do they want?" Hua Dong was surprised.


    "I don''t know, but with the urination of Shu Qifan and Fang Ziwei, they won''t admit defeat so easily. They always have to find a way to pass it on." Ling Qingyu squinted and said, "human nature, when it goes bad, you can''t even think of it."


    For example, the son of the Mei family was abandoned by his father''s family since childhood, which is equivalent to Han Liang raising him, but he can turn back and deny Han Liang, and he can also do that kind of thing, which will also trap his mother in injustice.


    Even before death, it was said that Han Liang couldn''t afford him, robbed his mother and didn''t save his father, which completely hurt Han Liang''s heart and even cooled Su Wanyun''s heart.


    Li Yan died when she came out of the aperture to hold Ye Xi and cried bitterly. He hit Gao Liu''s knife. When he heard that he committed suicide, Qin Yuanxiang also died on the spot. Thinking of that year, when they married, he was very envious of them. Later, they loved each other and sang with their wives, which really made her envy for a long time. She was not bad for Li Yan, and Qin Yuanxiang could go directly into and out of Ling mansion and the Imperial Palace, but even so, They still wanted to kill her.


    And the night wind


    Those rumors, those vicious words, those resistance, those people who have evil intentions, who are respectful and ready to stab her behind their backs


    She has seen too much and experienced too much.


    Therefore, she really doesn''t care about people like shuqifan.


    The soldiers came to block, just Shu Qifan, Fang Ziwei, a person with a dirty mind but limited ability, she wanted to do this behind them.


    But she didn''t want to say it. It was not easy for men and herself to adjust their mentality. She didn''t want to make that kind of disgusting guess.


    She cares more about men now than about the Shu family


    When Yan San was injured, she already felt very afraid. Ye Xi was only cut three times, and she also felt frightened. What she saw today made her feel that her heart was pulled together


    Looking at the bright sunshine and the blue sky and white clouds outside, Yan San put her hands on her chin and half narrowed her eyes and said, "Yelu, did you forget to tell me something?"


    When he was injured in Lingjia village, he felt that she was a little strange. It was just a very shallow cut. Before, he was injured more than this. She was not so nervous


    Night soul was silent for a long time. Seeing ye Xi, he also looked over, Soft channel: "Third Master, when you went, the master was silent for several days. Later, when General Yang went, the master was still guarding General Yang''s body. Except for the seventh master and general he, everyone of you went miserably. No matter how strong the master was, she couldn''t stand it. She had nightmares all the time. For a period of time, she even couldn''t sleep with fear. No matter how many methods the miracle doctor used and how many drugs he prescribed, she, all night I couldn''t sleep at night until the miracle doctor used the trigger method... "


    Because of this, how can they begin to enter her heart


    After a pause, Yelu looked up at Ye Xi, Soft channel: "Brother Yi, you went even worse. For half a year, the master returned to the original way. He couldn''t sleep all night. Even if I held her and gave her a needle in the head, it was useless. She always woke up from her nightmare after a short sleep and cried your name at the foot of the bed... Later, the miracle doctor scolded her, saying that if the damn task couldn''t be completed, we had no future. The master forced herself to sleep, Force yourself to work harder, and always make yourself tired until you have no spare power to dream. "


    "She... Afraid..." hard spit out these three words, night spirit lowered his head, gently stroked the bandage on his shoulder, and no longer made a sound.


    How strong is she to persevere


    However, in the final analysis, she is also a person, a woman, and her heart is so soft


    Yan San closed his eyes, covered the pain from the bottom of his eyes, and said, "these days, she sleeps with me."


    After spa, the whole person relaxed, but the body was more lazy and didn''t want to move. After eating, Ling Qingyu returned to the room early and let others go to activities by themselves.


    The villa is a separate courtyard. In the twilight, the fragrance of flowers is dark and the breeze is blowing. A touch of cloud on the horizon is dyed with a golden frame, and golden ripples are floating in the small swimming pool in the courtyard.


    Yan San looked at Ling Qingyu, who was sitting on the couch and then slept over, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Listening to the noise in the three bedroom courtyard separated by several yards, she bent down to hold Ling Qingyu up and walked back to the bedroom.


    auzw. Put Ling Qingyu on the bed, changed her loose sleep, covered her with a thin quilt, Yan San gently kissed her lips, got up and went to the bathroom to have a shower. Www. 68mn.


    The brilliant rape flower field, golden as if it dyed the world red, like a flame burning in the earth. In a blink of an eye, there were patches of terraces and tea gardens emerging from that golden red, and then there was the dense jungle that couldn''t be penetrated by the sun. The clear springs gurgled, the running water gurgled, the bowl sized flowers opened in front of you, and the laughter of men was in your ears. The young and energetic faces were with a brilliant smile.


    As bright and warm as the spring sunshine.


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to touch the smile, which filled her heart with a happy smile.


    Fingers slowly stretched out, and the man also turned around and approached her. His beautiful eyes shouted love like water, a little closer


    Fingers on the cheek


    At that moment, the face that shouted warm smile broke like a mirror in the water, and broke into countless pieces. In her confusion, she suddenly closed up.


    The picture in front of us has changed.


    That''s the killing ground of hell


    People dressed in all kinds of clothes hold all kinds of weapons, including the strong clothes of Wulin people, the gray armor of Liao people, the iron armor of Dangxiang people, and the armor of the Zhou army. Even literati waving ink and wearing long sleeved shirts also wear them.


    They shouted loudly, pressing over like dark clouds. The crowd surged, as if they couldn''t see their heads. Waving sharp weapons in their hands, they screamed all kinds of curses, and rushed at her.


    Then she was blocked a few steps away from her.


    In front of those bloody men


    Their bodies were full of scars, knives, swords, guns and axes. All kinds of weapons made a dull sound on them, and blood splashed, making her eyes full of blood beads.


    Yan San''s back chest was broken with a big hole, and his body was full of holes. He could not see the original shape. Yang Zhao had many long guns inserted in his body, and the broken armor was broken and scattered. The red rags were flying in the air. Cheng Jia dragged half of his body, supporting the ground with one hand, and the slender fingers of the other hand waved a long pen in the air


    Zhao Yinfeng inserted arrowheads all over his body, and a long gun was inserted obliquely into his body. Meng Su''s fingers were all broken three times, and there was a big hole on his chest and back that could see internal organs. Su Mu''s body was full of branding, and a red soldering iron was inserted into his lower body


    Shadow nine''s abdomen had been soaked with blood. Shadow thirteen hung a hand and inserted a sword on his chest. The fiery red spike on the handle of the sword shook a bright red track. Half of Ye eleven''s red clothes were stained with blood, half of his white bones were dark, and the jade like white bones were dazzling in the blood.


    Yan Qi''s face was pale, his chest had been sunken, and every breath was accompanied by severe pain. He Li was haggard, with one hand tightly pressed on his abdomen, and the other hand was still standing with a long knife. His eyes stood coldly.


    Yelu''s tall body stood in front of her, and the blood flowed on the cold blade of the broadsword in his hand.


    Even so, they still stood in front of her, crushed to pieces, and didn''t let the dark cloud advance a point, and didn''t let those vicious tentacles pass through their defense lines and hurt her behind.


    But the blood, the wound, and the happy smile on the corners of their mouths


    But it made her heart break with pain. It broke into powder little by little, floating in the blood, stained in the blood they left behind


    It was the bright red pain that made her shed tears. It was the pain that made her scream and want to run out of their guard. Even if she was swallowed by the dark cloud, she didn''t want to see them suffer a little bit of injury and shed a little bit of blood again.


    It was a picture that made her miserable in her dream.


    When Yan San smiled and poured it into her arms, slowly closed his eyes and never opened it again, when his handsome face slowly lost temperature with a smile


    Ling Qingyu screamed, crying and screaming


    "No! I don''t! Don''t leave me! Yan San! Don''t leave me!"


    Yan San rushed out of the bathroom. He didn''t have time to wipe the water on his body. He rushed directly to the bed, shaking violently. With his eyes closed, Dou Da''s tears rolling from the corners of his eyes, Ling Qingyu held her tightly, patted her back chest, and his voice said in a hurry: "Qingyu, Qingyu, I''m here, here! Wake up! Just dreaming, I''m here, here!"


    "No! Don''t die!" The man in his arms was still screaming, curled up in his arms, crying hoarsely, and his face was frightened.


    Yan San felt a great pain in her heart. She pointed her fingers at the heart of her head and called out, "Qingyu, wake up, wake up! Don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t worry, I''ll never leave you again, no matter what, I won''t leave you first. I promise you, I''ll stay with you until the end, and I''ll never die in front of you, Qingyu, wake up!"

 Chapter 795

    The blood in front of her faded, and there was a call of anxiety and concern in her ear. The call was so familiar, with a reassuring temperature. The voice called her in many tones, first disdain, then ridicule, then respect, and then love, with deep to substantial love. Each sound seemed to carry his oath, as it is now, gently called in her ear.


    Qingyu... Wake up... Wake up


    Ling Qingyu tried to open her eyes and woke up from the heavy pressure to the fear that seemed to make her unable to move. Her eyes opened a gap. Through the mist of tears, she looked at the anxious face of the fuzzy man in front of her and listened to his cries. Although she was weak and weak, she tried to raise a hand and wanted to touch his cheek.


    Yan San picked up her soft and weak hand and stuck it on his face, saying in a voice, "Qingyu, wake up, you see, I''m still here, is it hot? My hands and my body are warm, I''m still alive, your Yan San, is still alive, beside you, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    The palm of her hand stuck on the cheek without breaking, and the familiar face still existed. The warmth transferred from the palm of her hand slowly precipitated her heart, and those flying debris gathered back a little bit, so that her eyes slowly gathered, and the person in front of her was more clear.


    "Yan San!" With the last strength of his body, Ling Qingyu hugged his neck and burst into tears, crying and calling his name.


    Yan San picked her up, let her sit on her body, leaned on her arms, bowed her head and kissed the lip that broke his heart with the sound of the call, sucked and entangled it with force, until her cry turned into a whisper, and then let go of the lip that was swollen by her kiss.


    Holding her head away from her, she could see her face and expression clearly. Yan San looked at her misty eyes, Word by word: "Qingyu, listen carefully, I, Yan San, swear here, in this life, I will not die earlier than you, and I will not leave you again. No matter how difficult it is, I will hold on, even if they all die, I will accompany you. If I really can''t hold on, then before I die, I will take you with me, no matter where I go, I will be with you, so Qingyu, don''t be afraid, trust me, trust your Yan San, how is it?"


    "No..." with a hiccup, Ling Qingyu asked, "won''t you leave me again? Won''t you die again?"


    "Well, never!" Yan San wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingers and said, "I swear!"


    Yan San''s oath


    Ling Qingyu leaned softly against his chest, listened to the strong heartbeat, swept the shallower and shallower scars from the corners of his eyes, and breathed a long sigh.


    When the nightmare woke up, the whole body was weak and weak. The heartache and panic in the dream seemed to be echoing, but the heart slowly settled down.


    Yes, they have come back, not like there. Even if she pleaded for pain in her dream, they still couldn''t be seen outside the dream. Even if she went to the hall of eternal life, she touched her cold body.


    They are back


    Yan San... He''s back


    Even if it''s a nightmare, I can see him when I wake up, touch his warm body, and listen to his voice


    Yan San, still alive!


    auzw. com


    Her Yan San is still alive!


    "Qingyu..." hearing the person in her arms respond lazily and lowly, Yan San completely hugged her in his arms, kissed her on the top of the head, and said, "don''t be afraid, you know, I never love to swear, but once I promise, I will do it."


    Yan San said softly, "Qingyu, you should also know how strong I am, and how Yang Zhao is. You should also know that your men are not made of paper. We will learn a lesson and be careful. Therefore, you don''t have to worry so much. As you said before, the injury that a man suffered for his beloved woman is a man''s medal. It doesn''t matter if he suffered a little injury, as long as he doesn''t die."


    "They today..." Ling Qingyu said half a sentence stiffly, and the latter half swallowed back. Yes, in fact, she knows how strong they are, and she knows what they are trying so hard to save people for. In fact, she knows.


    For the sake of blessing, in order not to let her evil spirit and killing sin affect her happiness in this life


    "Well, I see. I''ll tell them tomorrow that we can''t get hurt for outsiders. Our leaders will be jealous." Yan San chuckled.


    Ling Qingyu looked up and stared at him. Seeing that he was smiling, but the pain in the bottom of his eyes did not disappear, he shrank in his arms and sighed, "yes, you are so excellent, and my pressure is so great."


    "Well, they''re really unreliable..." casually, Yan San''s voice snapped, pulled her head over, looked at her tears did not retreat, and said with a trace of ridicule, "what are you? How can there be me here?" Then he took her hand and pressed it on his heart, saying, "do you want to take out your heart and show it to you?"


    "No, no! I''ve seen it!" Seeing that his fingers were really pinching five finger prints on his chest, Ling Qingyu quickly grabbed his hand and shouted.


    "Also, I have no other advantages except better martial arts. What do you say here?" Yan Santou slightly sideways, pondered for a while, and then said, "is it called high insurance coefficient?"


    "Nonsense! My Yan San is good everywhere!" Ling Qingyu pointed his finger and said, "good looking, good figure, good temperament, good martial arts, and can make money, oh, win money, gentle and considerate, can massage, and can do housework..."


    Yan San looked at her and said everything with his fingers pressed. The corners of his mouth smiled more intensely. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her lips. With a light gasp, he said, "well, there''s the best thing you didn''t say."


    "What?" Ling Qingyu raised a question from the corner of his mouth.


    "Can make you happy and satisfied..." whispered these words, Yan San blocked her lips to death, and then put her on the bed, covering her strong body.


    The lips that seemed to have a fire went down along the neck, kissing out clusters of flames on the skin. The body was still in the sour and soft after waking up from the nightmare, but it had involuntarily begun to cater to the lips that kept printing vows.


    Holding Yan San''s head tightly with both hands, Ling Qingyu bit her lips with her teeth, and still couldn''t help but utter a low moan.


    "Shout out, Qingyu, I like to listen..." whispered, Yan San raised his body and kissed her lips.


    "Yan San... Yan San..."

 Chapter 796

    Hearing the sound inside turned into a fine groan, Yelu sighed, glanced at the five fingerprints he had caught on the wall, looked around, and palmed. Wipe it on the top and smooth the trace.


    Patting the ash on his hand, ye soul said to Ye Xi, who had been looking up at the sky, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s still the Third Master..." Ye Xi sighed softly and whispered.


    He worked so hard in those days, but after every nightmare, no matter how strong he pretended to be, she would still tremble for a long time, and she couldn''t return to God in a day or two.


    "Third Master, after all, is different." After Yelu said a word, he turned around and said, "however, I don''t care. As long as the master is good, it''s OK."


    "Hum! My sister said, I''m also unique!" Ye Xi snorted reluctantly and walked slowly behind him.


    Eavesdropping on Yan San''s corner, even if they are both found, the consequences


    Forget it


    Seeing the two people coming, Yang Zhaoli, who was leaning on the wall, straightened up, and several people around him also stood straight, staring at the two people.


    "Nothing, it should be nothing..." Yelu said faintly.


    Except Yan San, they all experienced her nightmare. In her strong shell, her heart was full of holes. Even if they tried hard, they just stabbed her in the end.


    Sure enough, we still have to start with the original person and flatten those holes from Yan San.


    Let her eyes no longer have haze and worry, as in the early years, even if it is dangerous, she can face it.


    The sunshine in the morning came in through the window with the singing of birds. The wind rustled the window screens, with the floral fragrance of dew penetrating a little, quiet and peaceful.


    Ling Qingyu squinted slightly, looking at the towering peak shadow of Yulong Snow Mountain exposed between the windblown window screens, smelling the fragrance of flowers with the fresh taste of dew, listening to the strong heartbeat behind her, she felt satisfied, except that her body was so weak that she didn''t want to move.


    The arm on her waist moved, and a lazy voice came over her head: "wake up?"


    "No..." Ling Qingyu''s voice took a chuckle and said, "I''m dreaming ~"


    The arm resting under her neck bent up, and the slender finger of the bone joint gently scratched on her cheek. The lazy voice said with a smile, "well, do you want me to help you wake up?"


    With the sound of chuckling, Ling Qingyu grabbed his hand and called with a trace of coquettish, "Yan San!"


    Yan San chuckled, hugged her with his arms, kissed her on the top of her head, and said, "then sleep again, last night was tiring for you ~"


    Lingqingyu''s cheeks didn''t feel red. Yan San''s action last night was very direct, but she just kept filling up and bumping. That''s how it made her hoarse. Such a fierce climax couldn''t stop, which seemed to be a climax hovering in the sky


    Let her just think, then feel empty.


    "Yan San..."


    "Huh?"


    "Fill me..."


    "Well..."


    Yan San looked at her and sighed contentedly. His eyes closed and he fell asleep again. He didn''t feel a wry smile on the corner of his mouth.


    auzw. com


    This man


    The same was true last night. Holding him in his arms, he kept the posture of two people together, and then slept soundly


    Just like when I was on a ship, sleeping well is called a calm and calm


    "Little villain..." whispered in her ear. Yan San just hugged her and slept again.


    Wu Kun and Liang Jiarong lived in a two bedroom villa alone. Ling Qingyu was in poor condition yesterday. The men didn''t give them two opportunities to get close to Ling Qingyu at all, so they let Ling Qingyu go to bed early. They thought she must get up early if she went to bed early. They were woken up by the alarm clock early in the morning, and then tidied up and went to the restaurant.


    There are already two big tables in the restaurant, those old ladies and the great God who is said to be writing books are there, and most of the men are there, but Ling Qingyu is not seen, oh, and flowers, oh, and to things, to things? Why isn''t Xiangdong there?


    Things are moving. There are people blocking outside the independent courtyard.


    Hua Dong hummed a tune and when he opened the door, he was frightened by his speechless sad look of a 15-year-old boy with a 45 degree elevation against the courtyard wall. He directly stepped back and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Hua''er, look at Mr. Yang. They are all injured. I''m afraid Xiaoyu won''t go out. Otherwise, let''s go shopping by ourselves today?" He stood up straight to the East and West, and asked with a mature and steady smile.


    "I have an appointment with Xiaoyu to continue to do spa today." Hua Dong closed the door and walked to the restaurant.


    "Spa doesn''t need to be done for a day. I rented a bike, and it''s only ten minutes for us to ride to Shuhe. Haven''t you always wanted to see it?" Follow her to the East.


    "Well." Hua Dong thought for a moment, looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, which were so bright that people were in a good mood, nodded and said, "well, I just want to visit by myself."


    Also! He shook his fist at something secretly, and his feet jumped around involuntarily. When Hua Dong looked back in doubt, he returned to his former stable appearance and said, "well, let''s see what gift Xiaoyu will give back."


    "OK."


    "What do you think is suitable?"


    "Go and have a look. I heard that the clothes of the Naxi nationality here are very beautiful. Xiaoyu has been complaining about not having beautiful clothes to wear."


    "No beautiful clothes? How can it?"


    "This... Is a secret..."


    They talked and laughed and went to the restaurant. As soon as they swept their eyes, they were all there, and there were two missing, Ling Qingyu and Yan San.


    The old people get up early. Like the men, they have finished breakfast and are drinking tea to listen to Yang Zhao and he Li introduce the surrounding scenic spots.


    "Mom, why don''t we go to Lijiang ancient city today and come back to do spa in the afternoon? Qingyu has reserved a time for you. In the evening, we can go to the night scenery again. When our body can adapt, we can climb Yulong Snow Mountain again. Do you think it''s feasible?" Yang Zhao pointed to the map and said.


    "OK, we can go by ourselves. You can take good care of yourself in the hotel." Ling Ma laughed. Yesterday, they all stayed in the car according to Yang Zhao and Su Mu''s instructions. Their sight from the window was limited, but they could also see the scene of dragging the car back. Thinking about the wounds on their hands, Ling Ma also felt heartache.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yang Zhao laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter. We old people walk slowly by ourselves, and you play with you." Pan yinru also laughed. This time, Ling Ma said it was her daughter''s invitation, but she didn''t expect the specification to be so high. She thought these young people were indeed rich people. They also felt embarrassed to let them follow and serve like servants.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Su Mu exchanged a cup of hot tea for Ling Ma and laughed.


    "Yes, I just want to see it, mom. I''ll accompany you." Cheng Jia took the map from Yang Zhao''s hand and laughed.


    "We can also be together, Mr. Cheng!" Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun immediately moved their stools and leaned over.

 Chapter 797

    "Where? Where?" With Qinglang''s voice, Ling Qingyu and Yan San came in and jumped next to Ling Ma with a few steps. Ling Qingyu asked.


    "Let''s go to the ancient city and have a rest with ah Zhao and them in the hotel." Ling Ma patted her hand lovingly. The men all hung up yesterday. Her worried appearance made her worried. Let them have a good rest in the hotel.


    "Ah! What is this injury! It''s just a broken skin! It''s nothing! Just spit a little! Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter, let''s go together! Let''s ride around the ancient city!" Ling Qingyu waved carelessly and said with a bright smile.


    For a moment, the air around seemed to change, and the air seemed to be full of flowers. The smiles on the faces of the men who were just worried made the sun pale.


    People who couldn''t figure out the situation were surprised. Looking at the men who were still discussing whether to play cards or mahjong just now, they jumped up like chicken blood, saying that I''ll rent a car, I''ll check the route, I''ll find recommendations, and I''ll get food


    The restaurant is empty at once


    The old people also went back to prepare. Ling Qingyu sat in front of Su Mu''s breakfast table and looked at Cheng Jia with an ambiguous smile and said, "what are you doing?"


    Cheng Jiamei picked her head, snorted, stretched out her intact and beautiful white jade like hand, clamped a small dot with two fingers, gently bit it on her lips, and then picked out the evil range at the corner of her mouth, saying, "I''m not hurt!"


    Uh! Ling Qingyu''s eyes turned and her face was full of laughter. As soon as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by two men sitting opposite her with a hurry.


    "Miss Ling, I''m liangjiarong."


    "I''m Wu Kun."


    Uh! Ling Qingyu was startled. He didn''t take out the chopsticks in his mouth. He leaned back slightly and said, "I know, we introduced each other the day before yesterday." To be exact, I already know you two in Macao. It''s hard to know whether you want to know, especially Liang Jiarong


    "Well, we are so familiar that we don''t beat around the Bush anymore. My father is very interested in the project that Miss Ling and President Zheng cooperate on." Liang Jiarong cut straight.


    "Er, in fact, we are not very familiar..." Ling Qingyu unconsciously leaned back a little, so enthusiastic? What do you want?


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to get involved in your project." Wu Kun hurriedly answered, "well, President Zheng showed the design drawing to our old man. The old man was very interested and had great purchase intention, but he hoped to meet the designer before the construction, hoping to meet some of the old man''s personal needs."


    "Meaning, want to design independently?" Ling Qingyu regained consciousness, and immediately sat upright. First he leisurely drank a mouthful of porridge, then ate a mouthful of powder, and said, "this is not impossible, as long as the money is enough."


    "Money is easy to say." Liang Jiarong laughed.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. First of all, wait for the approval of the project from President Zheng, then look at the overall plan, and then look at the location you selected. After these are confirmed, we''ll see what design you want better." Ling Qingyu glanced at Cheng Jia and said, "moreover, we only provide three modifications to the design drawings at most. If you are not satisfied, you can do it yourself."


    Three modifications? Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun''s faces froze. Even top designers don''t have this tone, do they?


    "Yes, it''s tiring and time-consuming to do design. My Jiake doesn''t have so much time to play with you." Ling Qingyu said with a bright smile, holding the hand secretly touching her leg from under the table.


    auzw. com


    Uh... No time? But I think he''s too idle... Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun swallowed this. Geniuses have personalities, and good ideas need inspiration. Inspiration from geniuses suddenly erupts in the accumulation of time. Well, they think they can accept this proposal. Anyway, they like it or not. You can see the general idea in the rough draft.


    That large-scale planning drawing is very much in line with the old man''s wishes. I don''t think others can be wrong.


    "Then, could you please Mr. Cheng help us make a simple sketch?" Wu Kun asked without giving up.


    "Well, I''d better wait until the previous things are finished, otherwise it won''t count." Ling Qingyu replied with a smile, and at the same time, her finger scratched in Cheng Jia''s restless palm.


    "Then let''s make a deal. Mr. Cheng will be bothered then." Liang Jiarong laughed.


    Cheng Jia nodded and smiled. Her hand under the table tightly grasped the troublemaker''s hand and felt the warmth. Her mind only stayed on what she said that my Jia Ke didn''t have time to play with you. She didn''t say it behind. Naturally, my Jia''s time was to stay with me


    "Eat quickly. They have rented their cars." Yan San knocked on Ling Qingyu''s hand on the table and said faintly.


    "Then let''s go pack our things first." Liang Jiarong got up with a smile and left with Wu Kun, talking in a low voice as they walked.


    "What did they say?" Seeing Yan San''s expression, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "I didn''t expect to have this harvest this time, so I can take credit with the old man at home." Yan San withdrew his eyes and then said, "he also said that the project mentioned by Xiang Dongxi should not be wrong. They would suggest that the family and Xiang Dongxi cooperate fully."


    Ling Qingyu blinked, bit his chopsticks and said, "comprehensive cooperation..."


    "What?" Yan San glanced at her and asked.


    "Well, nothing. Let''s not think so much. Let''s play first."


    Lijiang ancient city, since it was discovered by the world, has been famous for its leisurely and elegant life. As time goes by, more and more people come here to stroll on Sifang street and take pictures by the brook. One by one, distinctive bars are quietly opened on both sides of the clear snow stream. Slowly, the air in this ancient town is slightly emitting sweet ambiguity, walking hand in hand in the lazy sunshine of summer afternoon, Listening to the ancient music by the window, the romantic legends that have spread one by one have added a thick touch to this place.


    Compared with the ancient city, the romance and tenderness in the ancient city, which is like the temple of love, is the most attractive place in Lijiang.


    Banyan tree is in Shuhe, which is still some distance away from Lijiang ancient city. The old man certainly can''t ride a bike, so he took the car driven by Sumu and went directly to the ancient city. The rest of the people wiped out the bikes in the hotel and rode to the ancient city.


    In the middle of spring, Lijiang is the most beautiful time. The figure of Yulong Snow Mountain in the distance stands majestically under the sky. The clean road is full of flowers, and the roadside pedestrians are smiling and amiable. Even the wind blows on their faces, bringing a refreshing coolness.


    They learned to ride bicycles in Luoping. Trained by Lu Yao, they can even drive motorcycles freely. It''s natural to ride this.


    Although she was in a relaxed mood, Yan San was still worried about her body, which was tossed by herself, and insisted on riding a double car.


    Someone was doing labor in front of him, so ling Qingyu simply put his feet on the empty shelf and just took a camera to take pictures.

 Chapter 798

    Lijiang ancient city is not big, and it takes only a few minutes to walk from east to west, but there are different shops here, and a wide range of goods can really make you stay. You can spend most of the day in a short street, not to mention the bars and restaurants near the stream.


    When they arrived at the ancient city, they stopped the car, and the crowd scattered again, dragging flowers to look for the return gift to Ling Qingyu. Zhou Ziqing and rice bowl also walked around with Tao Zhuo ostrich hand in hand. Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun honestly found a place to play by themselves, and the remaining men stood around Ling Qingyu under the wishing vine next to the entrance water tanker and watched her write a wish sign.


    As soon as Ling Qingyu said that, the first thing the men did when they went back to the house was to remove the bandage wrapped like zongzi. They just wrapped their hands in a thin circle, which would not affect any action at all. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s signs seriously saying that they wished them peace and happiness in their lives, they also took the wooden cards and wrote their wishes.


    Only hope that this life can grow old, and the beloved woman will be safe and happy all her life.


    Lingqingyu hung the wooden cards with his wishes in a pious mood. After taking a few steps and turning back, those wooden cards were submerged in the overlapping wish cards. As soon as the wind blew, the crisp bells and collision sound sounded together with the full wish wooden cards.


    Along the stream left by the snow mountain, Naxi people built houses along the water, built bridges across the river, and built bluestone roads and various shops and courtyards by the stream. The emerald willows by the stream are surrounded by flowers, the water is beside the street, the street is beside the water, and the clear spring is gurgling, which is particularly beautiful.


    The ancient city formed three main streets along the water flow of the water tanker. Anyway, you have to go shopping. Ling Qingyu didn''t look at the map, so he took the men to choose a direction casually and went in.


    On both sides of the street are shops, with a wide range of trinkets and small objects, colorful colored shawls, bright colors, simple and beautiful national costumes, and all kinds of handmade handicrafts. Ling Qingyu was dazzled. Instead, the bluestone Road, gurgling water, and antique buildings were completely ignored, and he went into one store after another, choosing one and the same.


    The men followed with more and more bags in their hands and deeper smiles on their faces.


    This is her habit. The more carefully she chooses, the more it shows that she is in a very happy mood now.


    Just


    "Qingyu, I have bought twenty scarves." Yang Zhao couldn''t help saying that she bought 20 scarves in five different stores. She chose them from hundreds of them, but they really couldn''t see the difference


    And those colorful masks, big and small... They can''t see any difference


    Ling Qingyu looked back and said, "well, the men have a full bag in their hands.".


    "Well, let''s go eat." With a smile, Ling Qingyu turned around and found a coffee bar along the stream beside Qingshiban road.


    The coffee bar is one of countless homes along the stream. What Ling Qingyu sees at a glance is its feet picked out from the second floor.


    When I went upstairs, a roof balcony was arranged on the roof, and the sun was shining wantonly, exposing the reclining chairs on the roof to a white light.


    Maybe it''s not time. The roof is very free. Only lingqingyu sees the owner of the two feet.


    It was a girl in a floral dress, lying on a reclining chair with a book on her face. She didn''t move when she heard the voice. She continued to bask in her sun and enjoyed her tranquility.


    Ling Qingyu put her fingers on her lips and hissed softly, making the men stop talking and laughing. They each found a place to sit down, and quietly ordered drinks and some food with the waiter.


    Then I also learned from the girl to lie on the reclining chair, cover her face with the hat she just bought, and bask in the sun.


    After basking for a while, Ling Qingyu sat up fiercely.


    The covetous eyes of men are really... The temperature is too high


    auzw. com


    Yang Zhaoqing coughed and handed her the drink just delivered. He said sincerely, "if you''re tired, go to bed."


    Looking at the girl who was still sleeping quietly, Ling Qingyu got up and said, "let''s go down."


    The downstairs seat is next to the stream, and you can touch the cool stream from the railing. Ling Qingyu asked the waiter to put two wooden tables together, put together a big table, took two double rattan chairs, and sat down by the stream.


    Yan San sat next to her, Yang Zhao and he Li sat opposite, and the others also sat down, and then shouted to the waiter to order again.


    "The water is too cold." Seeing that she was having a good time, Yang Zhao also stretched out his hand to explore the stream. He was immersed in the cold stream and frowned slightly.


    Yan San directly took her hand up and put it on his palm. He covered it in his heart and whispered, "it''s just a little messy again!"


    Ling Qingyu stuck out his tongue, simply put his hand into his skirt, put his cold hand close to his waist to keep warm, leaned his head on his shoulder, and said to Yan Qi with the menu: "I want to eat pork ribs hot pot, roast fish, and Baba."


    "Yes, one more." Yan Qi turned off the menu and said to the waiter.


    The waiter looked at the list on his hand, which basically wrote all the dishes in their store, and then looked at the table. The tall man smiled and ran to the kitchen.


    "Three, ah Zhao!" The corner of his eye swept to a group of young girls wearing flower skirts passing by on the bluestone Road opposite the stream. Ling Qingyu pointed to them and pouted his mouth, full of resentment: "I want to buy flower skirts!"


    That''s Yunnan''s characteristic. The long skirt is full of flowers. As you walk or the breeze blows, there are beautiful ripples, as if flowers were blooming all over your eyes.


    It is very fit for the figure, and also has the beauty of female flexibility.


    The men looked at her up and down. Well, her woman is 1.68 meters tall. She has walked every day for a month, plus mountaineering exercise. She has removed a lot of fat. Now her plump figure is straight ahead and tilted back. When she walks in that flowery skirt, she must be charming


    "No!" Eleven men said in unison.


    Ling Qingyu''s head fell directly on Yan San''s shoulder, and then bit angrily on his neck.


    "Cough..." the bite was numb, sour and itchy. Before her body changed, Yan Sanqing coughed twice: "you can buy some and wear them at home."


    Wear at home


    Cheng Jia got up and said, "I saw a shop with good underwear." With that, he walked out of the store.


    Underwear? Ying shisan was the first to remember that it was an interesting underwear store, in which all kinds of underwear with great visual impact and provocation made Ling Qingyu shake it at a glance


    Um... Wear it at home


    Put down the water cup in his hand, shadow thirteen also got up and said, "I''ll go out and come back."


    When Yang Zhao also blushed and said something was wrong, he immediately got up and left. Ling Qingyu happily turned around and asked Yan San, "what kind of flower skirts do you think they will choose?"


    Yan San drank water silently.

 Chapter 799

    Boss Hu has opened a store in Lijiang for four years and sold countless pieces of sexy underwear. However, when those men who are first-class in shape and appearance, elegant and decent in behavior come in one by one, after crowding his small store full, they silently choose their underwear with the clear expression that you are here as expected. From time to time, they also explore the choices of others with their eyes, and then buy his most popular dozens of products, Even the payment was silent and quietly left, and his God did not come back.


    But in a few minutes, he made more than 20 deals, but he was a little confused


    Today''s people... Rao is that he has seen countless guests, but he still has to say that he knows people, faces and hearts!


    The serious and handsome man chose a black and transparent one-piece tight underwear, the burly and handsome man chose the extremely seductive nurse''s clothes, and the bookish, elegant and compelling young man chose the eight sided and exquisite wild leopard clothes


    No, these are not problems. The problem is that in addition to buying a set of the same size, they also bought a set of the largest size


    That''s what men can wear!


    Boss Hu felt that his three outlooks had completely collapsed.


    On the way back, I saw a shop selling Naxi handmade cloth skirts next to it. Yang Zhao paused and walked in. Although she didn''t want to be too beautiful and attractive in her heart, she didn''t want to let her really miss beautiful clothes because of such a little selfish thoughts in her heart.


    Speaking of it, she doesn''t care much about clothes, but women love beauty by nature


    The dresses in the store were of various colors. Just glancing around, Yang Zhao''s eyes were dazzled. He Li stood and didn''t know which one to choose. He Li came in and said to the boss, "boss, help me choose twelve different colors."


    "Like that over there." Yan Qi came in after him and pointed to a slim long skirt.


    "This is OK." Ying shisan stood at the door and pointed to a light Blue Dahlia skirt hanging on the head of the door.


    "I want this one." Zhao Yinfeng stood next to Ying shisan and pointed to a long moon white dress with silver flowers that was also hung on the head of the door.


    "This one?" Meng Su pushed him away from behind, glanced at the skirt, pointed to the bright red long skirt full of peonies next to him and said, "I want this one."


    "Boss, can I have this one?" Shadow nine and night spirit stood together, and they pointed to the dark purple dress full of colorful flowers at the door at the same time.


    "Boss, get me that one!" Ye Shiyi hung his fingers on the long skirt of a silver ink lotus in the innermost part of the store.


    Cheng Jia put his finger on his chin, looked around on the dazzling clothes, pointed to a blue cloth dyed Naxi dress and said, "boss, bring me this one."


    "Wait, I''ll take it for this gentleman first." The store was crowded, and the boss laughed.


    "We are together." He Li said with a faint smile, "twelve, just right, you take it according to the color they choose."


    The boss was stunned. He looked at the men who rushed in later and picked up their long skirts. He also wanted to belittle each other''s eyes. He secretly said, "forget it, twelve are also business!"! I went up to get the skirt, and I was very objective. When I was asked for their opinions, I said that your eyes were very good, and everything was beautiful. By the way, I sold a few more without trace.


    When the men walked back to the restaurant with their underwear under them and their skirts on top, carrying bags, the food was already half served.


    Seeing the bag of flower skirts, Ling Qingyu put down her chopsticks and went to take the bag to see the skirt with her eyes shining.


    Yang Zhao quickly stuffed the bag under the table, and said with an unchanged look, "eat first, and then look." With that, he kicked the bag there with his feet.


    auzw. com


    "Yes, you''ve been hungry since you left for so long. It''s nothing to eat." He Li smiled and kicked the bag to Meng Su with his feet.


    "Preserved ribs, preserved ribs are your favorite." Meng Su took a piece of greasy pork ribs from the hot pot and stretched out her long arm into her bowl. Her foot under the table kicked the bag to Ying 13 sitting on the outermost side.


    Ying shisan calmly took out the sexy underwear in several bags and put it in another bag. Then, with a smile, he put the bag with a long skirt on the empty seat beside him and said, "yes, don''t worry, these skirts are enough for you to wear one a day."


    "But now the weather is so cold, my sister is still waiting for the hot weather to wear." Ye Xi took a large piece of meat and stood up and put it in Ling Qingyu''s bowl, saying.


    "Yes, yes, it''s bad if you catch a cold." Yan Qikou matched, took a spoon and scooped a spoon. The fragrant vegetable juice poured into the bowl of white rice in front of Ling Qingyu.


    Yan San''s eyebrows jumped a few times as she watched their dishes grow fatter and fatter.


    These bastards!


    The dishes are delicious, and the rice with oil juice is bright and delicious. Ling Qingyu''s psychology of loving beauty after the war between heaven and man lost to the temptation of food.


    Then she ate enough.


    The ancient city is not big. When they had almost the same meal, Tao Zhuo and Zhou Ziqing also happened to walk around. They said that they heard that there was a grand party in a bar at the restaurant where they had just eaten. They would invite local people to perform Dongba instruments and have a grand bonfire party.


    "Let''s go back first. Didn''t you make an appointment for spa in the afternoon? After that, come to play in the evening." He Li laughed.


    Anyway, it''s close, and Ling Qingyu won''t go to the rain avalanche until their hand injury doesn''t heal, so just play leisurely.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu went to find Hua and moved them, and told them that we should go back first and ask her to remember the time." Ling Qingyu nodded and said to Ying Jiu, then greeted him to leave.


    It''s really unbearable. Yan Qi even ordered a portion of cured ribs! Sadly, if she comes up, she can''t help eating.


    She felt that this meal would be eaten back after a month of hard work. She hurried to exercise and eat!


    Out of the ancient city, Ling Qingyu asked to ride in front of him, and Yan San directly carried him to the back to sit.


    "I want to exercise!" Lingqingyu is unwilling to fight.


    "Well, you can ride in the back." Yan San smiled faintly.


    "No, I have to walk back!" Ling Qingyu got out of the car, holding his stomach and said with a bitter face, "it''s so uncomfortable not to walk again!"


    Yan San got out of the car and rubbed her stomach with his hand. Then he glared at Yan Qi and ye Xi fiercely and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you. Let''s walk back."


    Yan Qi took his bike with a smile and said, "the weather is just right. Let''s walk together."


    After eating so much, even if you walk back, you still need to grow some meat.


    Well, it''s good to have more meat, feel comfortable, hold comfortable, skirt or something~~~

 Chapter 800

    It''s six or seven kilometers from the ancient city to the hotel. I had enough to eat, and I had too much exercise at night. In the morning, it was also very hard to shop. After sticking to most of the distance, Ling Qingyu couldn''t walk.


    Without cycling, Yan San directly carried her on his back and finished the rest of the journey in the lazy sunshine in the afternoon. Before reaching the hotel, Ling Qingyu snored on his back.


    Sleep until spa


    The old people came back with big bags and small bags, all of them were a little tired, so they said that they would not go to play with them in the evening, but go to a leisure spa to play and relax by themselves.


    Ling Qingyu took Zhou Ziqing''s rice bowl and did spa. His energy was fully restored. While the twilight was still light, the party rode to the ancient city again.


    This time, Ling Qingyu died and didn''t ride with others, so he insisted on riding by himself.


    She didn''t wake up until she finished the spa. When she woke up, the therapist told her that she couldn''t overeat like this. Her stomach was two times bigger than when she did it yesterday. If she went on like this, her weight would soar soon.


    It''s not the same proportion, it will only grow a belly.


    Just imagine the prospect that the therapist said, Ling Qingyu''s back is a little chilly.


    Although she has no doubt about the feelings of men, Yan San even made such vows


    But! The men are excellent, beautiful and young, and she is older than them. She has neither peerless talent nor beautiful appearance. Her beauty is only medium. If she becomes a bucket again, even if the men''s feelings are firm, she will be tired of it!


    Yellow faced woman, yellow faced woman, that is the prelude to being abandoned!


    After being whispered by the therapist for a few words, Ling Qingyu, who was in a lazy state because he had enough to eat and slept well and the sun was very comfortable, rose up.


    The sense of crisis is too strong!


    Looking at her appearance, which was almost tied with a white cloth strip on her forehead and written with the word "fight", he Li quietly asked Ye Xi, "what happened in the afternoon?"


    Ye Xi looked at Yan San in the eyes and said stuffy, "what therapist said that if her sister ate like this again, she would become a bucket shape with a waist of ten feet. It would not only be bad for her body, but also be ugly. Her husband would not like it. He also said that some of her guests had problems in their marriage because of their aging and poor body shape."


    That dead woman is talking nonsense! It''s good for my sister to become a bucket! Others don''t like it, that''s my own!


    He Li said, looking at Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong racing desperately to speed up and rush forward, the smile on the corners of his mouth was unbearable.


    A bucket with a waist of ten feet... Well, this prospect is good!


    After sunset and dusk, on the willow head on the moon, the daytime of Lijiang ancient city is elegant and classic, floating with the air of laziness and leisure. When dusk falls and the lanterns are on, it is an ambiguous and charming scenery. The bright red lanterns emit faint light, and even the air is filled with romantic atmosphere.


    There are many bars here, and in the evening, there is a lot of laughter.


    The active bar they found by Zhou Ziqing was not small, and there was a large stage in the middle. When they arrived, the bar was already full of people, rocking their bodies with the intense rhythm of rock and roll, and the noise was mixed in the music, and the beer mugs with foam swayed around their heads.


    Zhou Ziqing has booked a table in advance, but there are too many people, leaving them only two small tables, with temporarily added small benches next to them.


    After Ling Qingyu and the ladies sat down, looking at the small bench that couldn''t accommodate half of their buttocks, Zhao Yinfeng chose to stand next to Ling Qingyu and looked at the noisy crowd.


    Here, people will not ask your origin, identity or whereabouts. Here, there are only beer and music, as well as freely swinging bodies and freely venting emotions.


    Here, no matter how old you are and what your background is, you only need to have a young heart and be willing to be young.


    Both young and old were beating frantically in the field, shaking various postures with the music. Among them, several young people danced hip-hop, which won bursts of applause.


    Ling Qingyu, a few people just sat down and jumped up, squeezed into the crowd and danced together.


    Ling Qingyu easily pulled Yan Qi standing next to her. At first, she took Yan Qi with her. Within two minutes, she became Yan Qi with her.


    Yan Qi''s water snake waist, don''t be too sexy and charming when twisting!


    Five minutes later, she learned to stick to Ling Qingyu''s body from bottom to top, twist from back to front, and then hook the back of her head with an orchid finger in one hand. With the music, she twisted her body so that she stuck to herself and kissed her lips.


    People nearby made a deafening cry.


    Ling Qingyu was kissed so that his head was dizzy. Looking at his colorful peach eyes, he secretly said that his voice was not good. If he seduced him like this, he couldn''t hold it.


    Regardless of Yan Qi''s sad eyes, Ling Qingyu quickly changed people and caught the most honest shadow nine this time.


    Ying Jiu was honest. When Ling Qingyu was clinging to her body and slowly shaking her body, a handsome face turned red like an eggplant, and the hand holding her waist was as rigid as iron. With her steps, she walked a little bit, and saw her eyes like silk, and it was more like water under the light. The light in his eyes made him unconsciously think of the set of sexy underwear he had chosen


    "Master..." Ying Jiuyi put his arm around her waist, covered his nose with one hand, and whispered, "master, nine... No more..."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then felt that the hard thing below was growing up at a very fast speed. The secret road was bad. He hurriedly dragged him back to his seat, pressed him into the sofa seat, and then brought him a glass of ice water.


    "Sister taught me!" In front of Zhao Yinfeng, ye Xi directly pulled Ling Qingyu out of the sofa seat, hugged her and squeezed into the crowd.


    The shadow thirteen looked at the shadow nine one burst of suppressed laughter, and asked in a low voice, "do you want to help?"


    Shadow nine drank the ice water in one gulp, closed his eyes, breathed and said, "no!"


    "Dang Dang" sounded three times, and the music suddenly stopped, making Ye Xi almost fall down in the position he was just about to pose, holding Ling Qingyu tightly in his arms and looking at the man who rang the bell on the stage with hatred.


    "Everyone, the bonfire has been built. Please move, and our bonfire party begins!" Before the man''s voice fell, there was a cry of applause, and then the crowd rushed out.


    The bar is not far from the square in the center of the ancient city, and it is only dozens of meters away.


    At this time, a huge bonfire has been lit in the center of the square, with a band surrounded by sound on one side and Naxi people holding various Dongba instruments on the other side. Between the two, four big drums have been erected.


    There are some small benches scattered around the campfire, but more people sit on the ground, leaving a large area empty in the middle. Wait, there will be a sea of joy.


    He came out early to the East and occupied the best place near the river, paved the mat, and greeted the people to sit down as soon as they came.


    When Su Mu came out, he packed all the snacks ordered on the table and brought them out. Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng carried four boxes of beer, put the food and drink in the middle, and the party sat down around.


    The bottle opener was useless. Ying shisan directly lifted the bottle cap and handed it to Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun. They picked it up. Seeing that the men were drinking directly at the mouth of the bottle, they also learned to drink. Well, it felt really good.


    There are still people gathering in the field. Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong Zhou Ziqing are talking about their harvest today, talking about the good store. The men are looking at those people wearing Naxi clothes and talking curiously.


    Cheng Jia was very interested in this kind of Dongba characters. When she passed a Dongba bookstore in the morning, she was concerned. Seeing an old man wearing a full set of Dongba clothes, she went forward to ask and communicate. When the drum sounded, she was as good as the old Dongba. After leaving words for each other, they took a piece of paper with Dongba hieroglyphs written on it.


    Zhao Yinfeng took the paper, looked left and right, and asked, "what ghost talisman is this painting?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is a blessing." Cheng Jia took the paper from his hand, carefully folded it into his arms, and said, "the words that have been circulating here for many years are spiritual and cannot be underestimated." This is the blessing written by the Dongba old man specially for him, with the sincere blessing of the Dongba old man, which he specifically asked for for lingqingyu.


    "There is still some truth in the theory of witchcraft and insects in the south of Xinjiang, and the third brother can''t help believing it." Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s disapproval, ye Xi laughed. Besides, their existence meant that there were gods in the world.


    The crowd gathered in the square, and the host rang the bell. The field became quiet, and the leisurely Dongba music sounded. The old man in Dongba clothes sang a distant tune, with a simple tone, but with an ancient and sacred meaning. The women in Naxi costumes lined up, singing with the old man''s song and slowly dancing around the field.


    After the blessing song and dance, the electronic instrumental music on one side sounded, and the fierce drums immediately turned the atmosphere from sacred to lively. The dancing girls came off one after another to pull people into the dance, and the audience on the other side followed without hesitation and danced happily together.


    After a burst of excited electric guitar sound, the people in the field shouted and spread around, leaving a large open space inside.


    auzw. com


    A girl in a bright red dance dress brought a corolla made of flowers and danced happily with the sound of the electric guitar.


    The girl''s action was enthusiastic and unrestrained, and she was full of passion in the wild. The audience couldn''t help but applaud and stand up one after another.


    At the end of the song, the girl bowed down and said loudly, "we are from Shanghai. We are friends with the dance party. I don''t know if the friend opposite is willing to come to the song?"


    The audience burst into laughter and then looked in the direction of the girl''s fingers.


    Ling Qingyu was clapping with a piece of Baba in her mouth. Seeing all the people''s eyes, the little myopic found that the girl was referring to her own gang.


    Uh! What''s the situation? Ling Qingyu looked at Yan San blankly.


    "It''s the woman on the balcony." Yan San said faintly.


    Ling Qingyu went downstairs quickly at that time. He didn''t hear Zhao Yinfeng and their dissatisfied hum behind, nor did he see that the girl moved the book a crack and looked at them from there.


    "Is this a challenge?" Zhao Yinfeng took the beer bottle and asked Cheng Jia.


    "That should be right." Cheng Jia laughed.


    "How about those gentlemen over there? Don''t dare? It doesn''t matter. Let''s play. We won''t laugh at you." Seeing that they were not moving, the girl laughed loudly, causing the surrounding crowd to laugh.


    "Shit!" Zhao Yinfeng stood up and said, "can you stand being provoked by a little girl film?"


    "Can you dance?" Meng sushi stood up and asked quietly.


    Zhao Yinfeng was stunned. He looked back at He Li and said, "can we dance that way?"


    "Cheng Jia, ask if you can lend us the drum?" He Li put the bottle away and stood up.


    "Naturally, what does general he want?" Cheng Jia also stood up and asked.


    "Just say one song, but don''t say you have to dance, Sue, do you remember that song?" He Li took off his coat and asked.


    "Remember." Su Mu also stood up and smiled.


    "Then let them see what a man''s spirit is." He Li rolled up his sleeve and raised his eyebrows at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi took off his coat, twisted his wrist and said with a smile, "also, I haven''t played with you for a long time. I don''t know if your brothers are strange?"


    Meng Su slapped his head and said, "I''m sorry, you!"


    After Cheng Jia asked the Dongba old man, he waved here, indicating that there was no problem. Zhao Yinfeng, Meng Su, Yelu took off their coats and only wore their inner T-shirts and walked to the four big drums. Ye Xi went to the band, asked them to borrow a flute, tried a few tones, and looked at the four people standing behind the big drum.


    "What are they doing?" Zhouziqing asked puzzled.


    The four men were tall and powerful, and their strong muscles pushed the T-shirt out of a beautiful curve. Their figure seemed to have vigorous force. Standing behind the big drum made people feel passionate.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes danced with excited flames and whispered, "look, look, what is a man..."


    Speaking of it, how long has it been since she saw that scene? It was many years ago. At that time, ye 11he Yelu was still a teenager. At that time, Chang''an had just won, and lingjiajun''s morale was booming. At that time, she didn''t expect to pay such a heavy price to really win the world.


    With a thud, the heavy drum sounded, and the scene slowly quieted down. The girl, who was disdained and provocative, restrained her face when she saw the posture of the four people.


    Ye Xi''s flute came to his lips, and the sound of Qingyue''s flute sounded with lingran''s meaning, and then the drumsticks in the hands of the four men fell down.


    The sound of drums went from light to heavy, and it seemed to hit people''s hearts. The drum was light at first, like a breeze blowing, and then the sound was heavy and thick, like a dark thunder rolling. As the flute was pulled to the top, four men roared, and the drumsticks in their hands fell like raindrops. The dense drum sound with the potential of thunder, like nine days of thunder, struck people''s hearts faster than a sound, arousing the blood and enthusiasm in human nature, When the audience calmed down, they just felt their blood boiling. If there were guys in their hands, they would have to learn from the ancients who knocked on the shield and shouted loudly.


    Like the storm, the magnificent sound of war drums hit the most exciting place. The four people fiercely placed the drumsticks next to the big drum. The aftertaste of the last drum was still reverberating, and the clear and high song sounded.


    How can it be said that you have nothing to wear? I will share my long robes with you. Wang Yu Xingshi, repair my spear. Revenge with son!


    How can it be said that you have nothing to wear? I will share my clothes with you. Wang Yu Xingshi, repair my spear halberd. Work with your son!


    How can it be said that you have nothing to wear? I will share my lower garments with you. Wang Yu Xingshi, repair my armor. Go with my son!


    The song, like the sound of nature, was impassioned and generous. With the song and the low drums that followed, the people seemed to see the battle formation that could not be seen. The red armor was shining, the flags were flying in the wind, and the cold light from the weapons made the sun lose its color.


    The last sound of Su Mu pulled up to the height, and the four men who were beating war drums also issued a sky shaking roar: "kill!"


    At that moment, a cold and murderous spirit came from the pavement, which made the people who were a little closer stagger back a few steps, looking at the four people who were like the God of war coming to earth with a pale face and an excited expression.


    The whole square was silent, and only the exciting aftertaste surrounded the crowd until someone shouted good.


    Ling Qingyu shouted and applauded loudly as she jumped, and then gave the men a thumbs up and blew kisses excitedly.


    There was a deafening cry.


    Several people put down their drumsticks and thanked the owner of the big drum. On the one hand, they smiled and thanked the excited crowd who rushed up to say praise, and on the other hand, they walked to the woman who hopped endlessly at home.


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun looked blankly at the two net gods beside them, and then looked at things


    Hua Dong''s hand, which was ready to feed things, froze at Hua Dong''s lips. The two kept the posture of one person opening his mouth and the other sending things, but the things just didn''t go in.


    "Shit, who are they!" Wu Kun muttered in a low voice, then looked at the rest of the people silently shook their heads, and drank the beer bottle that had not moved for a long time close to his lips.


    It''s really shocking and exciting!


    In ancient times, he would directly carry weapons with them


    "Big brother, big brother!" The girl who danced squeezed through the crowd to Zhao Yinfeng''s side, grabbed his arm and shouted, "brother, my name is Ye Ziwei, leave a phone call."


    Zhao Yinfeng pulled her hand away, smiled with evil spirit, and said, "I have a master. See, my wife is calling me."


    "Just make a friend! I''m from Shanghai Song and dance troupe!" Ye Ziwei shouted at his hurried back.


    Zhao Yin didn''t return to the limelight, took a big step, grabbed in front of He Li, rushed to Ling Qingyu, hugged her, and said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "I like it! I like it so much! My man is the best!" Ling Qingyu said, kissed him heavily on his lips, and then patted him on the shoulder to ask him to put himself down. After landing, he picked up his hands and looked through them.


    After she said that, the wound on their hands was changed into a simple bandage, which was only wrapped with two layers of gauze. Now with force, the gauze was already soaked with blood stains.


    Hurriedly pulled He Li and Meng Su, and saw that the injuries on both hands had indeed bled. After pulling his soul for the night, you can feel that the injury on his shoulder should have bled again without unlocking his T-shirt.


    To make such a shocking drum sound, it takes a lot of force


    "Let''s go back first, Hua Dong, you continue to play." Ling Qingyu turned back and said to Hua Dong, who had finally swallowed the food on his lips. He had to hurry back to deal with the wound.


    Although she was not as nervous as before and didn''t even want to let them move, she was still very distressed that the wound bled again.


    "Let''s go together." Hua Dong got up and said, after listening to such drums, it''s still interesting to listen to other things. It''s better to go back and digest the passion still stirring in his heart.

 Chapter 801

    Separated from the enthusiastic crowd, the group went directly back to the hotel, while others went back to their rooms to digest the information, while Ling Qingyu pulled the men back to their rooms to refill the medicine.


    The wounds of the four people were wrapped into zongzi again.


    For her chanting, several people just smiled and nodded like flowers. As long as you think about her proud appearance before, even if her hand was broken, you feel it''s worth it.


    In the next two days, the group had a leisurely life. In the daytime, they did spa, played cards or simply lay in the sun in the hotel. In the evening, they went to the bar of Shuhe to drink, chat and play, which was leisurely and comfortable.


    Two days later, the men''s injuries began to scab, and it was time to go into the water. Ying shisan politely avoided the crowd and took Ling Qingyu and them for a stroll in Shuhe town.


    Compared with Lijiang ancient city, Shuhe has fewer people here, and the streets are more quiet. The small courtyard hidden behind Qingshiban road seems to have magic, which makes people relax at once.


    Looking for a small courtyard full of flowers, the two strolled in. The courtyard was taken care of very delicately and beautifully. Sitting on the rattan rocking chair in the yard, the warm sun was shining on them. The fragrance of the flowers was faint, and the wind was gentle. Their mood was so calm that there were no ripples at all.


    Leaning on Ying thirteen, his eyes slightly closed, he gently shook the rocking chair, and Ling Qingyu gently called, "thirteen."


    "Huh?" Ying Shishi was looking at the store''s wine list, and answered lightly. After hearing her call, she lost her voice. She looked at her sideways, saw her lazy appearance, and a slight smile floated from the corners of her mouth. She took one hand over her waist to make her more comfortable, and then quietly ordered Pu''er tea recommended by the store.


    When the tea was brought up, the man with his shoulder against him had made a slight snore. Ying Shishi covered her with his shawl and kept her shoulder on her pillow. The other hand poured the tea and sipped it gently.


    The mellow fragrance of tea filled my mouth. Listening to her slow breathing and the occasional snore in my ear, time seemed to soften.


    Ying Shishi unconsciously remembered many years ago, when they had just boarded the ship and had a fresh and vigilant attitude towards everything. After the ship went to sea, the vast sea surprised and shocked them.


    However, what made him feel strange and want to explore most was her.


    As soon as she got out of the sea, she changed her dress. She always saw her lying in the sun on the couch on the balcony outside the wheelhouse for most of the day, with a book or scarf on her face, so she slept grandly.


    It was not until later that they found that they could not read that they reduced their sleeping time and instead taught them all kinds of knowledge.


    However, as soon as she has free time, for example, when they are taken to practice martial arts by Yan San, she will move out of the lounge chair, spread out her limbs and sleep on the balcony in the sun.


    In the first few years, as soon as she went out to sea, she was the most common to be lazy and relaxed. Later, like Yan Sanyan qiyingjiu, he liked to look at her not far away from her when she was sleepy, to watch her rub her eyes and nose in her sleep, to curl up when disturbed by the wind, and to spread out his limbs and bask in the belly when the temperature was right


    Looking at her like that, just looking at her, I feel warm and soft in my heart.


    He thought that in this life, he could live like this all the time. He followed her all over the world and silently watched her and Yan San love each other


    However, something happened


    After pouring a cup of tea again, Ling Qingyu seemed to hum with dissatisfaction. Putting down the tea cup, Ying shisan simply hugged her, let her lean in his arms, gently kissed her lips, and then smiled in her dissatisfied hum, hugged her with both hands, making her sleep more comfortable.


    auzw. com


    He knew that she was strong and kind, but he never thought that she would be tortured for him. He was so afraid of pain


    At that time, he knew that this person, for this person, he was willing to do anything, it was hell, as long as it was for her, he was willing to go.


    However, after that, she didn''t look like that anymore. She was carefree in the sun and spread her belly like a kitten to enjoy the sunshine and lazy time.


    That kind of look that makes people feel satisfied and happy is gone.


    In fact, she is really not ambitious. Her satisfaction point is very low. Delicious food, comfortable bed and warm sun can make her feel satisfied, and then send out a happy hum. If you treat her a little better, she will certainly pay you back wholeheartedly. Such a person, but for the reason that he had to do, he suppressed his mind step by step and stepped into that position.


    Sitting in the highest place, sitting in the lonely place they pushed her up, she was not happy at all.


    Now God has given him another chance to have her again, the most precious treasure, and she also has this look and appearance again, so this time, he will not make mistakes there.


    This time, no matter what the price I pay, I will protect you from worry all your life, and ensure that you can stay in the sun and sleep like a pig all your life


    My cutest pig... My favorite pig


    Shadow thirteen lowered his head and gently licked Ling Qingyu''s ruddy and plump lip with his tongue. Then he saw the lip and said, "thirteen, are you saying I''m a pig?"


    "No!" Shadow 13 chuckled and denied.


    "No?" Ling Qingyu frowned slightly and thought for a while, slightly opened his eyes and looked at him, put his ears close to his chest, and said in doubt, "no, I heard it clearly. It''s saying that you want to raise me as a pig!"


    "How can it be? I just want to cook more delicious food for you and raise you fat, so that I can have more children in the future." Shadow thirteen one face serious way.


    "Hmm..." Ling Qingyu snorted vaguely, and a few words in his head wandered around a few times.


    Specially feed delicious food, raise fat for nothing, and have more babies


    This is a sow!


    He opened his mouth and bit him on the chest nearby. Ling Qingyu said angrily, "I knew you were malicious. You''ve been feeding me these days! I''ve grown five kilograms of meat!"


    Ying shisan held back a smile, pinched the fat on her waist, and said, "no, you see, how comfortable it feels like this? It feels good to hold it up. If I say, it should be 20 or 30 kilograms longer."


    Another 20 or 30 jin? Ling Qingyu was so scared that she sat up. First, she picked up Pu''er tea on the table and drank a few mouthfuls. She pointed at him and said, "you really think I''m a pig!" Another 20 or 30 jin will make it a bucket!


    "What''s the matter? I like it. I like Qingyu with meat." Ying shisan narrowed her eyes with a smile and held her in her arms again, saying, "don''t care too much. Eat as you like and sleep as you like. Well, I know that for the sake of your body, don''t exercise less every day. As for your body, you become a ball, and I also like it ~"


    Bowing his head and kissing her still angry lips, shadow thirteen whispered, "I love you, Qingyu."

 Chapter 802

    Ling Qingyu snorted twice, leaned against his arms, held his hand, and his anger faded. "However, today, the therapist just said that if you want to have a baby by yourself, you can''t be too fat. If you are too fat, it''s difficult to have a baby by yourself. Generally, you have to have a broken abdomen, but if you have a broken abdomen, you can only have a baby twice at most."


    Uh! Shadow thirteen''s hands froze and said, "really?"


    "Well, I asked my classmates who had children, and they all said so." Ling Qingyu said with a sad face. Not only that, they also said that the older a woman is, the more dangerous it is to have children. She is not young now. If they want to have one for each of them, it will take twelve years


    Twelve years... Even if she doesn''t care about becoming a sow that gives birth every year, has no body and no entertainment, she may not be able to give birth.


    However, if someone else didn''t, she was even more reluctant.


    "Cough!" Ying shisan coughed softly and said, "well, I''ll walk with you later? However, Qingyu, it doesn''t matter whether there are children or not. We like children and want children, just because it''s your child." If you are burdened or affected by having children, I would rather not let you suffer.


    As long as it''s yours, it''s one and the treasure of all of us.


    "Well, I know..." Ling Qingyu hooked his neck, pulled him down, gently kissed his lips, and whispered, "but I want to have thirteen children, smart and beautiful children like thirteen one, I want."


    Shadow thirteen hugged her tightly and deepened her kiss. The two hugged and kissed each other until the corners of their mouths were numb. Shadow thirteen glanced around at the corners of his eyes and whispered with a smile, "in broad daylight, there are people outside."


    Her hands suddenly froze. Ling Qingyu secretly looked at the tourists who were talking and laughing into the yard from the arms of Ying shisan. She immediately sat up straight and looked at the roses in full bloom in the yard with a serious face. But her face was flushed, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were so meaningful. Instead, the young tourist who just came in glanced at her sideways, and then her face showed an ambiguous smile.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at the smile from the corner of her eyes, and was a little strange in her heart. She heard Ying shisan cough beside her, and the palm of her hand moved slightly.


    She remembered that she was sitting straight and looked very serious, but as soon as she left, there was no cover, but her hand was placed in the place of shadow 13.


    The sun was extraordinarily bright, straight down, and shadow thirteen was in white and black pants. His slender body was as straight as a bamboo, which was very eye-catching.


    That hand has become the most abrupt existence.


    Ling Qingyu''s face was petrified into stone. In shock, he also forgot to take his hand away. Instead, he scratched on it. Hearing the cool sound of shadow 13 in his ear, he pretended not to care. He was cheeky and moved gracefully and naturally. He took his hand away and bounced on his clothes. There was no silver 300 Liang here: "look at you, why is this clothes dirty? I''ll brush it for you ~"


    The tourist put his hand on his lips and carried over, but his back could not help shaking. He stepped faster and walked in. After two steps, he turned around and rushed out. After a while, he led a woman in.


    "What are you doing? I want to buy that skirt!" The woman frowned and cried.


    "The skirt will be bought later. You can''t run. Take a rest. Look at how beautiful the yard is. The weather is so good and the flowers are blooming so well." the young tourist grabbed the shopkeeper and whispered mysteriously, "is there a room? An hour room?"


    "What do you want, you stinky boy?" The young man who came in with him laughed.


    The young tourist glanced at the woman and said, "wife, don''t listen to them. They are jealous of us! I said boss, is there a room?"


    The shopkeeper smiled kindly and said, "yes, come with me."


    Despite the laughter of the colleagues, although the woman''s face was red, she waved her fist at those people and took the young man''s hand and followed the boss in.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the two people''s figures in a numb way, and unconsciously felt some intention, glancing sideways at shadow thirteen.


    Ying shisan was also a little stunned. Seeing her eyes slipping over, she held her fist to her lips to stop the continuous cough. With a smile, she called the shopkeeper who was passing by and asked, "shopkeeper, is there a room available?"


    Unexpectedly, he really made a noise. Ling Qingyu''s heart picked up, and his hand fell down again. It was so immortal that it fell in that place again.


    Shadow thirteen took a breath and hurriedly pulled her to stand up.


    "Yes, yes!" The shopkeeper laughed and turned around.


    Young people nowadays~~~


    Youth is so good!


    ***


    The room given by the shopkeeper is on the corner of the third floor. It is a small semi attic room. A skylight is opened on the sloping roof. Under the window is an iron frame bed that occupies most of the room area. The sunlight pours down, leaving a faint golden yellow on the snow-white sheet, making the rose flower placed on the pillow more charming.


    auzw. Com "just this one, OK?" Standing at the door, the shopkeeper asked with an ambiguous and kind smile.


    Seeing the two people a little surprised, the shopkeeper said kindly, "we have other special rooms. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Just this one, this one is good." Ying Shishi hurriedly took out his wallet, took out 200 yuan and handed it to the shopkeeper: "check out later."


    The smile on the shopkeeper''s face became stronger. When they went in, they retreated out with the corners of their eyes, and also took the door to them.


    Ying shisan has been holding Ling Qingyu''s waist in his hand, covering the place where the boss has a bag with their bodies stuck together, but looking at the shop owner''s smile, it seems that it hasn''t been covered


    And... I think that young man just rushed out and saw it


    Fortunately, Shuhe here is a paradise for lovers. There are many young people like them before. Such things are just common... Looking at the layout of the room


    It''s very romantic


    As soon as the door was closed, Ying shisan rolled her on the bed and kissed her lips with flames impatiently. While kissing, she hurriedly took off her clothes.


    What''s wrong here is that the clothes are troublesome, the temperature is not low, he is wearing a shirt today, and he doesn''t bring a change of clothes. It''s impossible to tear it directly. The injury on his hand still affects his dexterity. After tossing for a minute, the button is only half untied


    "Shhh! Don''t be so anxious ~" seeing his hurried appearance, Ling Qingyu smiled and bent his eyebrows, pressed his hand down, sat up, and said with a smile, "you''re not well, today, let my concubine serve my husband ~"


    The shadow is calm, but never in such a hurry~~


    Sure enough, can the environment and climate affect people? In Shuhe, where the air is pink, even shadow thirteen can''t jump~~


    Just hearing her husband''s words, Ying shisan''s body seemed to burn up. She raised her hand and gently stroked her cheek. The scab of the palm wound rubbed on the soft skin, making Ling Qingyu smile.


    Holding his hand and printing a kiss in the palm, Ling Qingyu slightly raised his body, slowly moved a few times, picked up his tone, and said leisurely, "then, how does my husband want my concubine to serve?"


    Shadow thirteen unconsciously gave out a long moan, and her body trembled slightly. She whispered her name: "Qingyu... Qingyu..."


    "Huh...?" Ling Qingyu picked up his tail, untied his clothes button with one hand, lowered his head and gently held his Adam''s apple. He felt his body jerk up, and his head tilted back. The sexy and lovely Adam''s apple seemed to be sent into her lips.


    His skin is tight, smooth and tender. His skin color is white with a light wheat color. The flesh pink scar marks deep and shallow marks on his body, with a strange beauty. The dent left by the original injury on the delicate clavicle has disappeared, making the clavicle restore its original beautiful and sexy radian.


    His hand stopped on the clavicle, and Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly deepened.


    Shadow thirteen''s eyes drooped. Looking at her hand, a layer of water light floated in her eyes, and the corners of her lips recalled her softness. She whispered, "what a pity, it disappeared there."


    I still remember that at that time, she liked to kiss his wound very much. It was as gentle as water, which made his heart tremble, and made him feel that the other side was also injured.


    Ling Qingyu smiled at the corner of his eye, leaned over and printed a kiss in the bone socket. After a deep, devout kiss, his lips kissed the afternoon along the muscle lines of his collarbone and sternum abdomen.


    **


    The skylight was open, and the voice of the people in the yard also floated in with the wind. In the afternoon, more passengers came to stay. The people who strolled around the yard to bask in the sun and drink tea, the fine voice, cheerful laughter and elegant music, came in with the sun and the wind.


    Ling Qingyu stopped eating happily, looked up and saw that the corners of Ying thirteen''s lips had been bitten with blood stains. After listening to the increasingly lively laughter below, his fingers covered the corners of his lips, his face was charming with a smile, and his voice was seduced with a smile: "shout out, thirteen, don''t be afraid to be heard, I want to hear you shout out ~"


    Shadow thirteen shook his head, a pair of starry eyes overflowed with water, and whispered, "plug my mouth, Qingyu..."


    After listening to the voices outside, Ling Qingyu tilted her head slightly and thought naively for a moment.


    "Ah... Qingyu... Hurry... Plug my mouth..." Ying shisan couldn''t help but cry again, and fiercely bit his lips, looking at her with pleading and whispering.


    He is not afraid of being laughed at by others below, but he is afraid of being laughed at by others


    With a slight smile, Ling Qingyu leaned over and blocked his mouth with his lips.


    "Woo... Qingyu... Ah..." a high cry was blocked in their mouths. The air flow bypassed their twisted tongues and overflowed from the corners of their lips, leaving only a charming aftertaste.


    **

 Chapter 803

    "Very clean... Thirteen is very clean..." looking at Ying thirteen''s flushed face and watery eyes, Ling Qingyu whispered.


    At that time, Ying shisan took over Yan Qi''s position, and his way of doing things was much more cruel and insidious than Yan Qisan. Later, there was the matter of killing his father and mother. When she was appointed twelve monarchs, even Zhu Weili and they all implicitly opposed it. What he said was very nice, saying that he wanted her not to live up to Ying shisan''s intentions. At that time, he died under her sword in front of so many ministers and established a good reputation for her. If he was appointed monarch, That''s equivalent to Ling Qingyu proving that Ying shisan killed those aristocratic families at that time at her instigation, and the loss of her reputation was not great. Zhu Weili also gently said at that time, no matter how, even his parents can kill, his heart


    She stubbornly sealed him. Twelve people, no matter what reason they opposed, ignored it. When it was announced on the hall, Yelu took the Luocha army to guard on the hall, and made those people shut up with such a deterrent.


    At that time, Alan also said that as long as you can understand Ying shisan''s mind, his heart is actually very clean.


    Yes, it was very clean. When the long sword penetrated his heart, the blood splashed on her face was pure and fiery. Until he died, his wish was just one.


    "Thirteen... Really beautiful..." with a pious heart, Ling Qingyu lowered her head and whispered.


    "Oh... Qing... Yu... Lord... Zi..." Ying shisan''s voice was broken, but a tear slowly fell from the corner of his eye.


    After arriving here, thanks to these advanced machines here, he saw a completely different world, not only the strange world, but also the thinking mode of the people here.


    People here are actually very impetuous. They expect a lot of beauty, but they refuse that kind of beauty because they have selfish desires and don''t want to get hurt. They protect themselves to death.


    They don''t believe in love. They don''t believe in the kind of love that can tolerate everything and give everything.


    In Shanghai or along the way, he also heard some of their private words. When communicating with others, he was vaguely asked and explored.


    Curious about their relationship, curious about why they are with her, curious about whether their love is true or false.


    More do not believe that their love can last.


    It seems that when he was there, many people questioned his motivation. He was in charge of the red chamber, all her private houses, her safety, her privacy and everything about her. He acted ruthlessly and unscrupulously to achieve his goal. Those people believed that his motivation was also bad when they were determined that he Li was using her.


    He heard too many words and knew that some words were directly in front of her. At that time, he was worried that she would doubt that he would no longer trust him because of those words, and even hate him because of what he did.


    He can stand everything, but if she has such a trace of doubt and disgust for him, he can''t stand it. He would rather die than see such a trace of emotion in her eyes.


    Then, that day, when he told his life story and said that he killed his parents, she just felt heartache for him. Then, that night, she also said, thirteen, you are so beautiful, clean and pure, the most beautiful thirteen.


    What do those people know


    In this world, where can we find a second such person.


    auzw. How can he fall in love with others


    He lives in this world, just because she is


    Shadow thirteen didn''t continue to move. She raised her head and put her hair behind her head with both hands. The water waves in her eyes rippled. Looking at her, she said softly and word by word: "master, thirteen, as long as you know, thirteen only belongs to you. You are here, I am here, you die and I die." No matter what you look like, white haired crane skin chicken bones or fat meat balls, I will always be by your side


    I love you, my master... Everything about me


    "Thirteen..." Ling Qingyu hooked his neck and kissed deeply again.


    Smart thirteen, thirteen that all her thoughts can detect


    Fingers pop up a strong wind, the skylight slams shut, and the voices in the yard immediately go away.


    Dissipated in the brilliant lazy afternoon sun.


    **


    The men''s injuries were no longer serious, so they went to other scenic spots beside Lijiang.


    Shout loudly in the forest on Yulong Snow Mountain, jump on the boulder in the river in front of the torrent of Tiger Leaping Gorge to take photos (scared others half to death), walk in the sea of flowers in Lashihai, and explore the secrets of Lugu Lake.


    Lugu Lake is a little far away from Lijiang. They stayed in Lugu Lake for a night before coming back. The room didn''t return. The men''s injuries were almost better. They were ready to rest for two days and began to set out.


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun had a good time with these people. When they got off the bus and walked to the hotel lobby, they were still talking about grabbing tickets in Lugu Lake, laughing loudly, and then fiercely shut their mouths.


    "Yo! Mr. Liang and Mr. Wu! You''re too unscrupulous! Don''t call us for such a good thing!" A man dressed in fancy clothes and shaved with a shiny bald head jumped up from the sofa and shouted.


    Dong Er Shao, Dong Ting.


    "Yes! We are all good brothers who live and die together! How can we leave us alone!" Another man stood up and shouted.


    Let''s put everything in order.


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun looked at each other. Why did these two goods come? And what''s the matter with the crowd in the lobby?


    The lobby is not big. Now it is full of people. Not only Fang Fang and Dong Ting, but also several people are the third generation of the rich they also know. People standing around are bodyguards. In addition, there is a group of Yingying Yanping Tingting standing aside.


    But what surprised them most was the outdoor supplies piled aside.

 Chapter 804

    "What are you doing here?" He patted the two people behind them. Their car was at the end. When the parking lot was full, they stopped directly at the door, so they came down first. When they saw the two people blocking the door, they asked Dongxi.


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun leaned slightly and gave up half the passage, which was enough for them to see the situation clearly from the east to the West.


    Xiang Dongdong was also stunned.


    What is this?


    What are these three generations of rich and dandy jerks going to do?


    "Brother Xiang!" Rong Qing gave a cheerful call, waved his hand and said, "I''m here!"


    A black line towards the East and West, are you here? It''s none of my business that you''re here!


    Seeing the three pestle at the door, Dong Ting came forward and said, "it''s not interesting for you. If you want to go through a good thing like rain avalanche, you don''t call us. Or the old man told me that I need to practice with you before I know, really, my brother, what else do you want to shout through the old man?"


    Old man? Xiang Dongxi, Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun looked at each other. Whose old man is so boring!


    "Yes! So is my old man. He kept saying that you see how capable the Liang family boy and the Wu family boy are. If they are men, go to Yubeng! Why am I not a man?" Fang Fang waved behind him and said, "let''s also show those old men that they can cross the snow mountain, and naturally we can too! Right, brothers."


    "Yes!" There was a loud echo in the lobby.


    "Your great grandfather didn''t fight like you when he crossed the snow mountain." Light way to things.


    "Er..." after looking at the top equipment brought by his gang and the group of fierce bodyguards, Dong Ting touched his shaved head and said with a smile, "this is not just someone who has just decided to kidnap us. The main messenger has not been found until now. My mother is afraid of my danger, so..."


    "What are you doing here?" A thick and low voice sounded behind the East and West, and a tall figure appeared behind him.


    Looking at the gradually revealed face, Dong Ting and Fang Fang shouted at the same time, "benefactor!"


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here?" Looking at the night spirit also frozen in front, Zhao Yinfeng impatiently pushed away a few people, took a big step and walked in, walking and saying, "take the key to take a bath quickly. I''m tired to death." Then the steps were also fierce.


    "What is this?" The shadow thirteen who followed the two people asked impatiently with the bag, walked forward from the path that the four people in front gave way, then dodged quickly, flashed the hug of the two men, and conveniently grabbed the lamp post by the door.


    "Benefactor! It''s us! It''s us!" Dong Ting and Fang Fang had seen how many people yingshisan turned over with the lamp post, and hurriedly covered their heads and shouted.


    "Dong erhuo? What are you doing here?" After asking, without waiting for their answer, shadow thirteen put the lamp post and said, "don''t block the way, let''s get the room card."


    "Yes, let me!" Zhao Yinfeng also shouted loudly, walked to the counter, and caught a figure trying to hide in the crowd at the corner of his eyes. He felt that the figure looked familiar, so he unconsciously looked at it.


    "I didn''t do anything! I just followed my background!" Rong Qing shouted.


    Experience? Zhao Yinfeng withdrew his eyes and continued to walk towards the counter. It''s none of my business! Then he turned around in surprise.


    Dong Ting was flattering Ying Ying 13I, "Oh, I said, there are more powerful people in the world than Eun people. I knew that brother Xiang and they were with you. What bodyguards do I bring!"


    "Yes, yes! I said it was them! Look, look!" Fang Fang took out his mobile phone and clicked the screen. Suddenly, a powerful and shocking drum sounded from the mobile phone.


    auzw. com


    Xiang Dongxi grabbed the mobile phone from him, and saw that there was a video playing on it, which recorded the part where they played the war drum. The photographer was afraid that he was a little away. Because of the light, the face of the drum player was not very clear. It was the masculine figure, the bold and vigorous action, accompanied by the drum sound, people felt shocked when they looked at it, and the camera occasionally turned, In the camera, there were all kinds of expressions of surprise and regret from the surrounding audience, among which there were their own silly appearance and the dull appearance of Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun.


    Liang Jiarong suddenly remembered that the day before yesterday, the old man called to ask who he was with, and asked if he wanted to bring a bodyguard.


    At that time, he naturally said, no, he followed the strongest people in the world, the people who designed your old courtyard.


    Shit! It must be the old man who went out to show off!


    Shadow thirteen glanced at the three people with depressed faces and said with a smile, "what Dong Ershao said, we are not together with Mr. Xiang."


    Xiangdong''s face suddenly collapsed. I knew it was such a result!


    Glancing at the giggling party coming from the parking lot, ye soul waved to Ying Jiu who was walking in front of him, then glanced over from several people and said to the waiter with a strong smile behind the counter, "room card."


    "This." The smile on the waiter''s face was a little stiff, and he turned to the man who had been negotiating (or threatening) with their manager for ten minutes by the counter.


    "Mr. Gu, you see, the guests have come back. They have been living here all the time. It''s really impossible to spare them for you." The manager said bitterly.


    Ling Qingyu directly paid for the room for half a month, and they just went out for tourism. Although they paid the room card, they also said that they would come back today. They didn''t clean up everything in the room. How could they drive people away and vacate the room for them.


    "Sir, can you spare your room, and we will compensate you three times for your loss?" Gu Sui looked at the night soul and asked proudly.


    Yelu frowned slightly, ignored him, and just said to the waiter, "room card, hurry up!"


    The waiter took out a pile of room cards and couldn''t help looking at Gu Sui, whose face had turned black, and then stopped.


    "Hey, I say benefactor, don''t be so outspoken!" Dong Tingfang put them together and followed Ying shisan to the counter, muttering.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing ye soul''s hand stretched out, the waiter didn''t pass the room card, Ying thirteen asked.


    "Yes." Seeing Gu Sui''s look very bad, the manager hurried over and said, "excuse me, sir, can you squeeze a few rooms?"


    Shadow thirteen frowned and said, "is your hotel room full of this?"


    "No, it''s a single room." The manager frowned and said that all these gentlemen wanted were single room single houses. They had all given them their single room single houses, and there were still three buildings missing. It was lingqingyu who lived in those three buildings.


    "No, no, we don''t need to be alone. Let''s live with our benefactors." Dong Ting shouted.


    "Just a single room?" Ying shisan asked. Ling Qingyu lived in the middle of the single room, and Yang Zhao and ye Xi lived next to each other. It didn''t matter to let them out. Anyway, they had many rooms.


    "Yes." The manager glanced at Gu Sui and said.


    "Then let''s go in and move things. We''ll give you the room later." The shadow nodded and stretched out his hand and said, "give me the room card!"


    His tone had taken a cold meaning, and asked the waiter to pass the room card immediately.


    "Go." Shadow thirteen turned and left.

 Chapter 805

    "Benefactor!" Dong Tingfang wanted to keep up, so Gu Sui grabbed his hand and glanced at the people who hurried away. Gu Sui said with disdain, "don''t you see that people don''t want to see you? Why are you in a hurry?"


    "You know shit! If it weren''t for their father''s death! Pay attention to me! Listen to me and look down on my benefactor, that''s looking down on me!" Fang Fang shouted.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Gu Sui loosened his hand, looked to the East and said, "brother Xiang, it''s no problem to share a few rooms with you."


    Xiang Dongxi also saw the scene just now, and his face was a little heavy. "Hasn''t he already given you three rooms?"


    "Brother Xiang is generous, but it''s not necessary to invite them to live in such a good room. Why don''t I pay for more deluxe rooms for them and give us all the villas." Gu Sui laughed.


    He raised his eyebrows at Dongxi, flashed a hint of ridicule at the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile, "master Gu is really wrong. This time, I''m not invited, but I''m invited. The three of us are all invited guests."


    Gu Sui raised his eyebrows in surprise. Before he spoke, Dong Ting shouted, "it''s unfair! Why don''t you three invite us? I''ll go to them now! It''s too unfair!"


    "That''s it! If you win so much money, please ask me to stay for two nights. Why, go together!" Fang Fang also shouted, and the two men rushed out of the lobby with a rogue face.


    Ling Qingyu and her colleagues were exhausted all the way and didn''t want to move at all. They were waiting outside to get the room card and went directly to the villa. They didn''t know what happened in the lobby. Then Ying shisan, who took the room card, walked to the villa and talked and laughed with Hua Dong about the wedding in Lugu Lake today.


    "They have guests here. We let several rooms out. Qingyu, you and General Yang Xi have a yard. Is it feasible?" After arriving at the villa, Ying shisan divided the room card and said softly to Ling Qingyu.


    "Good." Ling Qingyu nodded casually, and Ying shisan said let, there must be a reason to let. Living in a two bedroom yard is also good, and you can play together at night.


    Ying jiusu went to the original yard to clean things up. Ling Qingyu followed her into the yard where ye soul Ying Jiuzhu lived. As soon as she sat on the sofa, she heard the phone ring.


    Seeing Luo Meiyan''s phone, Ling Qingyu leaned against the back of the sofa, took off her shoes, and put her feet on the sofa, pressing the answer button in the most comfortable position.


    "Qingyu! Come back quickly! Something serious has happened!" As soon as the phone was connected, Luo Meiyan''s anxious cry came from inside.


    Ling Qingyu sat up and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m in the way of something big. You''ll say it."


    Luo Meiyan took a long breath on the phone and said, "our company''s accounts have been frozen. Go and have a look at your private account. It should have been frozen. In addition, I checked it. Your house in Shanghai has also been frozen. Everything under your name, even the shares of the companies you invest in, have been frozen."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, waved and shouted Ye Shiyi softly, "check my account online." Then he said to the phone, "do you know why?"


    Luo Meiyan breathed again on the phone, thinking that she was trying to suppress her anger. After a few seconds, she tried to slow down her speaking speed, Avenue: "Shu Qifan, that dead scum! Don''t they owe people a lot of money? When they are chased by others to collect debts, they tell them that it is a fake divorce with you to transfer property, and most of the Shu family''s money has been taken away by you. The creditor also has some background, and he directly goes to the court to sue. Now the court has done property preservation! Qingyu, you hurry to find a way. I asked a lawyer here, and the lawyer said, if Shu Qifan insists that it is a fake divorce, Unless there is strong evidence on your side, your property will be used as joint property to pay off debts. "


    Luo Meiyan''s voice was very loud. The men who were sorting things in the room stopped, and their faces were as gloomy as ink.


    That scum! You should kill him directly from the beginning!


    "I''ll go back!" Night spirit put things away and said in a deep voice.


    "Soul!" Ling Qingyu called out, waved to them to be calm, and said to the phone, "swallow, don''t worry, I''m prepared for this. I''ve kept the cursive divorce agreement of several times before, and I also have the source of property division at that time. You go to Lawyer Liu, and I''ve communicated with her about this problem before. I''ll give you the phone first. You go to her office and see what she said."


    "OK, I''ll go now!" Luo Meiyan was not wordy and hung up directly.


    "Sister, your cash account and stock account have been sealed." Ye Xi looked at the computer and looked up.


    Fortunately, after Ling Qingyu paid for the villa, most of the money was transferred to Yang Zhao''s and Cheng Jia''s accounts, and also to each of them. There was not much left in his account, only 30 million, but the stock account has risen to the valuation of 80 million under some of his recent operations.


    auzw. com


    If it is taken away, it will be more than 100 million, not to mention the company''s accounts and shares


    "Well, just for security, they don''t dare to row away directly." Ling Qingyu tapped his fingers on his knees, suddenly smiled, looked at the men and said, "don''t look like this. I''m not surprised that he did such a thing."


    As early as when she filed for divorce, he had shown his boundless face. For those properties, he had done everything. That''s why she had a pile of proof that Shu Qifan''s property was Shu family''s property rather than his personal property. The evidence that stripped the two people''s common property completely now worked.


    "I''ll go back. Tell me where to put my things. Don''t worry about the rest." Shadow thirteen looked at the account on the screen and said.


    "No, this kind of thing must be attended by the parties." Ling Qingyu smiled, rubbed Ye Xi''s head squatting beside her, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious. I''ll go back and make it clear to the lawyer, and then sign some power of attorney."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t go back. We just came here. What''s the matter with you leaving now?" Dong Ting and Fang Fang ran in with their heads on their heads.


    The men''s attention was on the phone just now, and the door was not closed. They were directly approached by the two goods, and hid beside them and listened to the corner.


    "Don''t worry, tell us something. My favorite thing is to fight injustice and help others! Just leave any grievances to me!" Fang Fang patted his chest and said.


    Glancing at the two, Yang Zhao looked at Ling Qingyu and said, "is it troublesome to file a lawsuit?" When she was there, she didn''t like dealing with the government very much. At the Suzhou bar, she rushed out and shouted at that voice in such a dangerous situation.


    "What a lawsuit! We can solve this kind of thing by coming forward. First, ask the complaint of the one who doesn''t have eyes. If you talk to him privately, he has to withdraw the lawsuit!" Fang Fang patted his chest and then asked Ling Qingyu, "don''t worry, elder sister, this kind of thing will be done by us. But elder sister, how can you get into these bad things? Yes, I won''t ask! Don''t ask! You wait for us here for two days, and we''ll run with Mr. Ying. By the way, where is it? Which city? And elder sister, your name, I''ll have someone check it."


    Talking to himself, Fang Fang had already started dialing the phone and asked while dialing.


    "Uncle Gong, it''s me, Xiao Fang. It''s like this. A friend of mine has been cheated. How can he be cheated?" Clutching the phone, Fang Fang asked, "how can it be cloudy?"


    A room full of people looked at him and were speechless. After a while, Ling Qingyu laughed and said, "in Shanghai, my name is Ling Qingyu, Ling Xiao''s Ling, Qingshui''s Qing, and feather''s feather. My ex husband owes money to someone, falsely accusing me that the property has been transferred to me. Now the creditor has sealed my account and company."


    "Oh! Uncle Gong, go to Shanghai and check it for me. My friend''s name is lingqingyu. Oh, you heard it. That''s good. Look, it''s the one who doesn''t have long eyes who did this kind of immoral thing. The evidence? Of course, the evidence is there. The ex husband is to avoid his own responsibility and swindle other people''s women''s money. Of course, it''s urgent! It''s my benefactor''s business. Yes, it saved my life. Yes, it''s found! We''re good friends. Finish this Afterwards, we will have a rain avalanche together! Uncle Gong, don''t laugh. I''m also a responsible, capable and masculine man! OK, let''s bet. If I get through smoothly, yes, it''s up to me. I don''t bring bodyguards. I''ll let them go back now! What bodyguard do you want! My buddies are great! " Fang Fang croaked, making the men''s eyes straight.


    This is, that''s it?


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Fang Fang laughed twice and said, "Mr. Ying, let''s take the evening flight there, and it can be done in a day!"


    Seeing Yang Zhao and Yan San both nodded slightly, Ying thirteen said, "then thank you." They can handle this by themselves, but now there is a shortcut, so save some trouble.


    "Night spirit, let''s go together." He Li picked up his coat and said.


    "Let''s talk about the specific situation on the way, let''s walk!" For example, Dong Ting made a late call, bulging his eyes and staring at him. Seeing he Li saying so, he took the lead to walk out of the door.


    "I''ll go with Meng Su, and you stay." Yang Zhao blocked He Li''s way.


    He Li was slightly stunned. Seeing the smile on his mouth, he stopped and said with a smile, "OK."


    After taking the door key and the things brought back by the way, several people left, and there was a silence in the room.


    "OK! It''s not much!" Ling Qingyu patted his palm and said, "don''t be stunned, clean up quickly, let''s open the card game today!"


    Seeing that she was smiling like a flower, and there was no haze at the bottom of her eyes, the men breathed a sigh of relief, so they went to do what they should do. They had to take things over there and talk to Ling Ma and them. As for what Dong Tingfang put the two people to say


    Temporarily ignored.

 Chapter 806

    When the last night flight arrived in Shanghai, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. Looking at the bright lights and the flowing traffic below, the brilliant city that radiated light even at night, Yang Zhao gently tapped his fingers on his knees.


    When waiting at the airport, Ying shisan and Luo Meiyan talked on the phone, and lawyer Gong over there also informed him of the information found. In addition, he asked something about things. After checking the information, he could roughly understand the process of things and the thoughts of those people.


    In addition to bank loans, the Fang family''s real estate has nearly 500 million private external loans. Even the initial land payment was borrowed money (the latter was paid by bank loans). The total construction area of that plate is 120000 square meters, which is barely regarded as a medium-sized real estate. According to the construction cost before the collapse of the building, that is, the cost of more than 10 billion, while the bank loan of this real estate was 800 million, and the private debt was 500 million, Fang Jia and Shu Jia probably just invested some startup funds and contacts at the beginning of the startup, and later withdrew some funds from them.


    According to the comprehensive information from both Xiang Dongxi and lawyer Gong, most of the money was spent by the two families when it was diverted to other projects.


    Buy a house, a car and jewelry. The jade jewelry of Empress Dowager Cixi of the Qing Dynasty, which Fang Ziwei bought with a large sum of money at the London auction last year, is directly credited to the company.


    Five hundred million private debts were borrowed from dozens of people, the big one was 100 million, the small one was 35 million, some were loan sharks, some wanted to turn to Fang Lao so they offered bribes in the form of loans, but the biggest ones were borrowed from several people with a little strength and background. At that time, the company shares and land were used as collateral.


    Although the land had been mortgaged to the bank at that time.


    However, according to the judgment of those people and the situation of the real estate at that time, they did not miscalculate the loan. The location of the real estate is very good. It is located in the central area of Hongkou. The surrounding commercial facilities are complete, and it is only eight minutes away from the subway. It is quiet in the prosperity, and the sales situation will certainly be very good. According to the pre appraisal, the opening price is more than 30000, and the total value of 120000 square meters can buy more than 3.6 billion, Even if the building has just been capped, the costs of exterior wall decoration, greening and taxes at the back still need one billion, and the gross profit also has one billion. How to calculate, this money can be paid back.


    Who knew that the building was so collapsed?


    If we want to rebuild, we need at least 800 million yuan of construction cost. The problem is, what magic words are such a collapse? The most popular is that the place is evil, it is a place where ghosts kill, and you will die if you live in it. Under this speech, more ghost magic stories have come out, including that the place was a green belt before the building was built, so why has no one built a large area of green belt? It is because of the suppression of a earthworm there. Now the construction of buildings has pushed the greening. The earthworm has no suppression, so it naturally comes out to cause trouble. It is conceivable that even if the building is rebuilt, no one dares to buy it


    Those creditors were not in a hurry at all. Both Fang Jia and Shu Jia were well-known figures. Shu Jia owned a listed company and was operating a listed wind power project, which was only twoorthree billion yuan. It should not be a big deal for them.


    But what happened later surprised those creditors.


    auzw. When the building collapsed, the villas of the Fang family and the Shu family also had an accident (which further proved that the two families had provoked the local dragon), and then Mr. Fang was taken to investigate. I thought that the fact that Mr. Fang had infiltrated officialdom for decades was the matter of investigation and investigation. Who knew that this matter was directly serious, Mr. Fang went in without saying, and Fang Dashao and his little son who escaped outside were also arrested, It also implicated many officials and business figures.


    After all the accounts of the Fang family were frozen, it was found that they had no money at all, not only no money, but several projects still owed the bank more than a billion dollars in loans, the bulk of which was this real estate, so the rest of the whole real estate (land, foundation) had been taken away by the bank, and the remaining cash of their family (the tens of millions of cash found in the villa was directly confiscated as accounts) was also directly transferred by the bank, The jewelry of Fang Ziwei and her husband were also confiscated as stolen goods. Except for Fang Ziwei in the prison and the hospital, the Fang family had no hair left.


    Creditors quickly turned their eyes to the Shu family. Those small creditors were not counted, but several big creditors asked the Shu family to guarantee together when they borrowed money.


    At least Shu Jia is also a well-known figure in Shanghai business circles and the boss of a listed company. Should there be no problem with such a little money?


    The people of the Shu family are easy to find. They can''t get up on their knees in the hospital, but the creditors know it''s bad when they really check the situation of their family.


    On the night of the building collapse, the cars parked in the garage of Shujia logistics company were completely scrapped. Those cars were scrapped very strangely. From the scene, those engines were directly smashed by Juli, but even if it took time to smash them with a big hammer, and so many cars were smashed at the same time, how much did this person cost? How much is the movement? But there was no image in the monitor. Even the people on duty said they didn''t hear much noise, only heard a few muffled noises, and then there was no noise. They went out to have a look. There was nothing in the parking lot, let alone saw a figure, so they went back to sleep. Until the driver came to drive in the early morning of the next day and couldn''t start, they opened the front bonnet and found that the engine had been smashed.


    The cause of the car''s failure could not be found, but after the original documents of all the vehicles were transferred out due to the investigation, it was found that these vehicles had problems. The book was new, but the actual inspection showed that they were all cars that should have been scrapped a year ago. They just sprayed the shell with new paint to replace the new car.


    From this opening, coupled with the fact that the Fang family, which has a deep relationship with them, is under scrutiny, and the leading figure of the Shu family, uncle Shu, is in a coma in the hospital, the investigation team directly entered the company.


    What you find out is really hard to write.


    Two years ago, all the operations of the logistics company were very formal and orderly, and the profits were also considerable. After listing, it also developed well in the early stage, not only in East China, but also in the north and central and southern provinces. However, since the end of the year before last, the operation of the whole company has completely changed, practicing fraud, shortweight, and most importantly, evading funds.


    The money for listing and financing was originally targeted, and the investment direction was constrained, but Shu family did a lot of tricks in it, falsely raising the cost of the new site, replacing the old with the new (the book is a new car, in fact, the scrapped vehicle is repainted), making up artificial wages, etc. after careful investigation, most of the financing funds were misappropriated under various names and converted into Shu family''s personal funds, Invested in the northwest wind power project.


    There is not much money left on the book of the logistics company, but through audit, it is found that the company began to lose money more than a year ago, and the profits are all fake accounts.


    As soon as this happened, the CSRC directly requested the suspension of trading for examination.

 Chapter 807

    A few people were dumbfounded, and immediately ran to the northwest. When they arrived in the northwest, they were dumbfounded again.


    The wind power projects in Northwest China are even more mired. At least the logistics companies used to operate formally, and the foundation is there. The wind power projects are indeed the projects that Shu family cheated money from beginning to end


    And he was stabbed out (to something) before he got the money.


    Therefore, Shu Jiatou''s hundreds of millions of dollars were thrown into it, and he was in danger of being liquidated by the government.


    First, the government took the debt first, and then the bank. Their private loans were finally implemented, and they couldn''t compete with the government and the bank. Several red eyed creditors turned back to the three men in the Shu family who were almost injured but didn''t dare to leave the hospital.


    Before he started beating, he was stunned by what Shu Qifan said.


    Shu Qifan said that the Shu family had no money, and he Shu Qifan was indeed a poor man, but his ex-wife had money. At the beginning, they divorced in order to transfer the Shu family''s property, and the money was taken away by his ex-wife.


    Several people were shocked, but after thinking about it, they felt that this was a way. Regardless of the facts, it could be operated with Shu Qifan''s testimony.


    Besides, later they checked the foundation of Xia Ling Qingyu. The film and television company didn''t have much money, but the real estate in Jiaxing was a big sale. The book capital of the company had been more than 100 million, and the money in her personal account was also very happy.


    It''s almost enough to pay them back.


    So those people hit hard.


    When lawyer Gong called, his voice on the phone was a little sad. The business world was full of dirt, and there were all kinds of dirty things, but it was really rare to see such a thing as can slag Cheng shuqifan. He said on the phone that the largest creditor had been found, surnamed Zuo. He had made a phone appointment with him to meet tomorrow to see if this matter could be private. He would take tomorrow''s morning flight to Shanghai and participate in the talks together, Although it is said that Fang Fang came forward with Dong Ting, it is better to have convincing evidence.


    Evidence


    Yang Zhao felt a sneer on the corner of his mouth. In fact, when they checked Ling Qingyu''s account, they should know that most of the surplus of the money in Ling Qingyu''s stock account was generated in the two months after the divorce. In Shanghai, after shaking out more than 10 million yuan, Ling Qingyu handed the stock account to Ye Xi and Yan Qi to play. After such a period of time, Those two people made the account from 50 million to more than 80 million. This batch of money can''t be counted as Shu''s property. The major shareholder of the company in Jiaxing is Ling Ma''s name. Ling Qingyu is just a small shareholder, and that little share is also Ling dad''s heritage.


    They can see those facts clearly, but they do everything for money.


    Tomorrow, if only they would stop, if only


    "Here we are?" Fang Fang, who had slept all the way, rubbed his eyes, looked at the light rotten city below and said, "I have booked a hotel, let''s go together?"


    "We have to go back and get the evidence first. I''ll see you at 11 o''clock tomorrow morning." Shadow 13 turns off the iPai in his hand, Tao.


    auzw. Com "yes, let''s meet directly at the hotel." Dong Ting yawned and said that he would still be tired if he flew two long-distance flights a day.


    After leaving with the two, the four returned to the rented villa first, put their things away, and then went to the apartment to get those documents and evidence. After passing by the door of the villa they bought, they saw that the lights were still bright inside, so they went in and had a look.


    Ling Qingyu paid for the house completely, but because he was anxious to go home for the new year, and the other party was not in Shanghai, he said that he would transfer the house after the new year. Ling Qingyu agreed at that time without worry. Later, they directly went from Ningcheng to Macao and played all the way there. This house has never been visited, so these creditors have not found this this this time, and it seems that the decoration has not been affected.


    The decoration is in the heat. Because of the early reward, the young man led people to work day and night. Now the main project has been completed, and only the final finishing work and finishing work are left. The partition and garden layout in the villa are designed by Cheng Jia. Although they are not there, He Li Cheng Jia will check the progress with him every day, and he will send the live video over the Internet. What''s the problem, They will give feedback on the same day.


    Although people are not here, the progress is faster, and they dare not do it at all.


    It was Mr. He who was so powerful that he could see a little mistake, as well as the video. He knew that it was not in place. He even saw that there was a room at a wrong distance, as if all the progress of the project and every corner of the room were in his head.


    After looking at the progress, it is estimated that all the furnishings and painting parts of the house will be ready in another month. Cheng Jia has been painting all the way. As for the furniture, Lu Yao said that after knowing that she bought the house, she had handed over her favorite mahogany furniture to him to deal with. After Cheng Jia gave the style, he had bought the best mahogany from Vietnam and Myanmar, and then immediately found the best master to do it. It is estimated that in another month, It should also be able to come out. It''s just in time. Those modern furniture can be bought at one time at that time.


    In this way, when they come back from playing, they can consider moving.


    The young man has been following the four people upstairs and downstairs to have a close look. The partition windows are all Chinese style. The style submitted by Cheng Jia is very beautiful, and the wood is directly sent by them in several batches after they bought it in other places. Even the ebony used for window bars makes them very careful when they work.


    Fortunately, they seem to be quite satisfied


    It was one o''clock in the evening after returning to the apartment. After taking out the evidence lingqingyu said and scanning it a little, ye soul said, "I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Wait." Yang Zhao stopped him and looked at the divorce initials page by page, saying, "according to Fang Fang, if they can''t pay back the money, the creditors can sue them for fraud, and according to the current investigation, they are also very likely to be imprisoned."


    "Just let them stay in prison for a few years, it won''t be too cheap for them?" Meng sudao.


    "Remember what Qingyu said? The biggest revenge is not to take a person''s life, but to take all the things he likes and loves to live on. What shuqifan likes most is power and money, making him poor and live without any dignity... He has no love, and Qingyu or Fang crape myrtle are all for the benefits they can bring." Yang Zhao paused for a moment, and her eyes didn''t feel a little distant. Ling Qingyu had absolute power and wealth there, but she was not happy at all, because what she wanted was not those. What she wanted was that her lover could accompany her. Even if the storm was big and the life was hard, as long as there was a loved one by her side, she felt happy, so when she said that, The pain in the sound made his heart seem to break.


    But there are not many people in the world who can be like her. Most people just want that benefit, especially for people like Shu Qifan.


    It means that Fang Ziwei loved her to death, but after the Fang family collapsed, she refused to pay her medical expenses


    Such a fickle man... No wonder Ling Qingyu couldn''t believe him there at that time. He really experienced too much pain


    But even so, when they left, she gave him most of her money and gold


    "What the general meant was to scrape off the Shu family without any money left, and there was no chance of recovery. Now that so many people want their lives, we just need to push behind without soiling our hands." Ying Shishi cooked the boiled water, made a cup of tea for each of the three, and said.

 Chapter 808

    Looking at the beautiful scenery in the courtyard outside the glass door, Zuo Zhong''s mind drifted a little far away.


    He has been doing short-term private lending for a long time. He has encountered everything in this industry. In fact, he has seen many such operation modes of Fang Jia and Shu Jia. To put it correctly, if this thing is operated well, Shu Jia and Fang Jia will go to a higher level.


    For example, when he borrowed money from this real estate, he knew that Fang Shu and his family had only paid a total of 20 million yuan, but they had the means and contacts to turn a piece of green land that the Planning Bureau was determined to be immovable into commercial land, and the down payment was still very low. When he got the red line map for 20 million yuan, he approved a loan from the bank, which was his strength.


    He also knew that they should have misappropriated bank loans, so there would be a funding gap, but what''s the matter? When he borrowed money, the building was already half built. He calculated that his money plus Lao Zhu and their several, there was a total of 300 million. With this 300 million, it was no problem to seal the top of the building. At that time, they could open the building for sale. Moreover, it was really not possible. They could earn a lot by selling the area mortgaged to them.


    As for Shu Jia''s method, after walking around, he also admired it a little. Although he said that this method was very stupid to shareholders, he had to say that this method was excellent.


    Their logistics company is on the gem. The company''s plate is not large, and the overall valuation is only more than 2 billion yuan. If all the money is used in the industry, the profit will be doubled at most, and the valuation will not rise much. But using that money to get a wind power project and then merge that project into a listed company is completely different, not to mention that wind power is now a popular theme, As far as the wind power project is concerned, it can achieve a large scale. Moreover, the project is wholly invested by their Shu family. According to what he learned, the wind power project has achieved an asset scale of 2 billion on the book. Once the government''s free loans and free support funds are down, they will do another round of what they have done before, and set up thousands of acres of garbage generators, Then the book assets can reach 6 billion, and the 6 billion plate can be incorporated into the listed company, which can directly rise to the main board, and the company''s valuation is at least tens of billions. As the replacement shares of the wind power project, Shu family can not only get a large share of the shares, but also put the refinancing money into their pockets as acquisition costs. If they are more ruthless, they can take the opportunity to sell the company


    Then the Shu family can at least withdraw five billion yuan in cash.


    With such a bright future, it is no wonder that Shu Qifan has no intention to do a good job in that logistics company.


    Not to mention, he wants to get rid of Ling Qingyu, who has no effect, and go after Fang Ziwei instead.


    If the building of the Fang family didn''t collapse, the Fang family didn''t collapse, and their logistics company didn''t have a fire in the backyard


    It''s also strange that Shu Jiaxin is too big. He doesn''t want to share such a huge plan with anyone, so there is no financial partner to tighten himself so tight. Once there is a problem, like donomi, there is no room for maneuver.


    In this way, he divorced Ling Qingyu and has been flirting with Fang Ziwei without a license. I''m afraid that his interests are divided by his wife, right?


    That Ling Qingyu is also unlucky. Such a ruthless scum man on the stall will be bitten at the end.


    He has always had a good relationship with the Shu family, but Shu Qifan''s ex-wife has never officially met. However, because of their good relationship with Shu Qifan, when they divorce, they will naturally help Shu Qifan spread all kinds of bad words about Ling Qingyu.


    Shu Qifan and Ling Qingyu knew more or less what the divorce was about. At that time, Shu Qifan used all kinds of cheap means to prevent Ling Qingyu from taking away the Shu family''s property. He didn''t believe that Ling Qingyu took away the Shu family''s money at all.


    However, now is the time for our own interests to be hit, and it is not the time to sympathize with others.


    Therefore, if you want to blame, you should blame Shu Qifan, not him!


    Why, Ling Qingyu should have tens of millions more, which is also money


    Thinking so, he was ruthless and used the relationship, and the results found really surprised him.


    But the surprise didn''t last two days. After receiving the call yesterday, it turned into depression.


    auzw. com


    They checked that Ling Qingyu didn''t have any background, and social relations were also the majority in the investment circle. She was suppressed by the Shu family for more than a year. As for the rumored Robert lover, it was just a means used by the Shu family to blackmail her. In any case, she was not an opponent. At most, she was left with thousands of things in the end.


    How can Fang Fang and Dong Ting come out!


    Fang Fang''s Fang family is not a small Fang family in Shanghai. It is a well-known family of rich people in China. The family is an official and a businessman. Fang Fang''s father has assets of hundreds of billions. The Dong family is also of the same size, and these two people are also famous for spending nothing.


    When did you actually hook up with Ling Qingyu?


    He has also seen the photo of Ling Qingyu. He is not young and his appearance is not beautiful!


    Damn it, his mother!


    A voice came from the box door. Zuo Zhong withdrew his thoughts and stood up. As soon as he stood up, the box door was pushed open. A refined and stylish middle-aged man walked in front, followed by several young people.


    "President Zuo?" Walking on one side of the middle-aged man, a young man with a shaved flat head and a cocked jaw asked, sitting on the opposite chair, and said, "I''m Fang Fang, this is Dong Ting, these are my brothers, Mr. Yang, Mr. Ying, Mr. Meng, Mr. Ye."


    Lawyer Gong glanced at him, reached out and gently touched Zuo Zhong, who stretched out and was put away by Fang directly to the cool hand, and said, "I''m gong Qinhe. I talked to you on the phone yesterday."


    "Yes, yes, I''m Zuo Zhong, lawyer Gong, Fang Dashao, Dong Ershao, several... Good..." President Zuo''s eyes stared at the four people of Yang Zhao sitting opposite Shi Shiran and looked again.


    Why do you look so familiar?


    Come to think of it, isn''t this the gang I met on the shooting range? I heard that they won president Zhu and they left for 200000?


    Those local tyrants who drive top SUVs?


    "Well, you do it. We don''t have much time. We have to leave after this." Dong Ting waved and sat next to shadow 13, casually.


    "When lawyer Gong called me yesterday, I also said that I was also the victim. Shu Qifan owed me 100 million, which was written in black and white. Now they are divorced, and my wife ran away with money. Can''t I be so dumb?" Zuo Zhong said with a flattering smile as he sat down.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Fang rubbed and wanted to get up. Yang Zhao grabbed him and sat him down. Yang Zhao looked at Zuo Zhong coldly, until he saw a little sweat on his forehead, and then smiled and said, "do you really think so?"


    Lawyer Gong came forward. Zuo Zhong was more or less aware of this and was afraid of embarrassment, but how could he earn some back? There was Shu Qifan''s oral testimony, which was hard evidence. Even lawyer Gong, one of the top ten lawyers in the country, could not completely overturn this matter, and it would take a little blood.


    Ling Qingyu''s account has more than 100 million cash!


    However, being stared at by the handsome and serious young man, his whole body seemed to be entangled by a chill, which made him feel a little uneasy in his heart.


    Hearing Yang Zhao''s cool voice, Zuo Zhong said, "this is what Shu Qifan said himself."

 Chapter 809

    Yang Zhao hissed, took out a file bag and put it on the table, He put his hand on the file bag and said, "Mr. Zuo sued Miss Ling, and the amount involved reached 280 million. You implemented property preservation on Miss Ling and paid a deposit of 15 million. If the result of the case is not as expected by Mr. Zuo, these deposits will be compensated to Miss Ling as compensation. Mr. Zuo and Miss Ling are very willing to pay the 15 million as lawyer fees to lawyer Gong."


    Lawyer Gong glanced at Yang Zhao with a slightly raised eyebrow, and then lowered his eyes. He took a sip of the prepared tea for him.


    "This gentleman! Mr. Yang, Mr. Yang!" Zuo Zhong cried unconsciously, "you can make it clear that Shu Qifan wrote his testimony in black and white, and also recorded a confession in the court. The hard evidence is here. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yang Zhao knocked on the file bag with his fingers, and a cold smile appeared on his face, Avenue: "Mr. Zuo is. Colluding with others to commit perjury can constitute a framed crime. Should Mr. Zuo be clear? You have been friends with the Shu family for many years, and you have a good relationship with Shu Qifan. What was the situation when Shu Qifan and Miss Ling divorced? If you honestly handle this matter, we can treat it as if you were deceived by Shu Qifan and the crime is not on you for a while. Forget it, and we can give up compensation if you insist on it Go on, Mr. Zuo, you have to go to prison for several years to frame a crime. Have you ever learned about it? "


    Pushing the document bag in front of him, Yang Zhao coldly interrupted what he wanted to say and said, "Mr. Zuo, you''d better look at it first, and then figure out how to say it."


    Zuo Zhong''s words were directly blocked, which was very uncomfortable. Although Fang Dong''s two families were big and powerful, and lawyer Gong''s name was also very famous, he was not an ordinary person without a background. He was so choked, and his heart fire directly came out, and he wanted to pat the table on the spot, but he looked at the eyes of the four people opposite, and his cold, knife like eyes made him suppress his anger, snorted, and heavily picked up the file bag.


    The items in the file bag are clearly sorted out, including the drafts of several divorce agreements between Shu Qifan and Ling Qingyu, which are also signed by lawyers to testify, and the evidence that Shu Qifan stripped off the couple''s joint property in various ways. There is a joint statement by the two people, in which Ling Qingyu gave up all the couple''s joint property and only took away her own premarital property and part of her father''s estate. This statement, Shu Qifan for insurance, All property details are also attached at the back, indicating the source and amount, and notarized.


    Zuo Zhong looks darker and darker.


    Yang Zhao picked up a tea bowl and drank water leisurely. Watching his expression change, he slightly lowered his eyes and hid the cold meaning in his eyes in the exploratory eyes that lawyer Gong occasionally looked over.


    At 2:00 p.m., Ling Qingyu turned over Zhong chufei''s information. When Zhong chufei and president Zhu, who had just been discharged from hospital, were having dinner, they learned that their gang had attacked Ling Qingyu, and collected the details of several creditors overnight and sent them to Ling Qingyu.


    Among them, it is said that these people have a good relationship with the Shu family. They used to cooperate with old man Shu, and later with Shu Qifan. Shu Qifan and Ling Qingyu divorced, but the rumors outside helped spread a lot.


    Therefore, Shu Qifan and Ling Qingyu should know something about their divorce.


    It''s just driven by interests.


    However, they should not know the specific details, so they don''t know that Ling Qingyu has these evidences in his hand. According to what lawyer Gong said after reading it earlier, Shu Qifan can be directly investigated for criminal responsibility for framing others to avoid his own debts, and if they are insiders, they can also get into some trouble.


    Zhong chufei also asked for her help, but Ling Qingyu declined. Yang Zhao also felt that there was no need to owe people any more. It was enough to know the details of these people.


    After reading those things, Zuo Zhong''s forehead and heart burst out sweat beads. He has been doing private lending for many years, and he is clear about this kind of thing. What these things represent when they come out, he knows very well that if Ling Qingyu is alone, there is still a little room for maneuver in this matter. However, lawyer Gong came forward. If you really follow what Yang Zhao said, that $15 million will be directly paid to lawyer Gong, I''m afraid even they can''t get rid of the relationship.


    It''s all right to say that the accounts frozen by the court, but the major shareholder of the Jiaxing real estate company is not Ling Qingyu. Freezing the accounts is really a little reluctantly. If it''s really investigated, it will be a lot of trouble.


    But... That''s more than two hundred million, so give up?


    auzw. com


    Slowly put the document into the folder and slowly pushed it back to Yang Zhao. The smile on Zuo Zhong''s face brought some rogues and threats: "I don''t know these things. We also heard what Shu Qifan said, and we can consider withdrawing the lawsuit. However, Mr. Yang, you should also know how much we have suffered. How can miss Ling say that she was also the daughter-in-law of the Shu family before? It''s not very good to leave this thing so completely?"


    Barrister Gong''s eyebrows suddenly pricked. He didn''t know Zuo Zhong. It was through the relationship of the court that he found Zuo Zhong and found the judge handling the case that he got Zuo Zhong''s phone number. However, the friend of the court said two good words about Zuo Zhong, saying that he was a good person and a smart person.


    Clever? This is also called smart? When it comes to this, the evidence is conclusive. He was even able to say this and wanted to make money... Was he thinking of relying on it? In other words, I think Dong Er Shao and Fang Da Shao usually don''t care about things, so Dong Fang and his family won''t come forward for such a trivial matter, and the relationship behind him can still rely on?


    Or is it because the money on Ling Qingyu''s book makes him greedy rather than risky?


    This is, belittle me?


    "Zuo Zhong, a native of Wenzhou, Zhejiang Province, is 42 years old. He has been married three times and has four children, three in Shanghai and one in his hometown of Wenzhou." Shadow thirteen added water to several people and said faintly, "Zuo Zhong, we all know your home address, and we also know where your child is. Give you a good way. If you don''t go, are you going to choose a dead end?"


    "What do you mean?" Zuo Zhong was stunned and almost jumped up and shouted.


    Lawyer Gong and director Fang were also stunned. What does this... Mean?


    Yelu raised his hand and put it in front of Zuo Zhong. The tea cup in his hand cracked with a snap. Then he rubbed it gently with his palm, and a line of powder dripping from his palm onto the table. Looking at Zuo Zhong with a frightened face, Yelu said coldly, "I''m the one who annoys my master most. If you''re iron and want to trouble my master and make my master unhappy, then I''ll make you happy at one time. Your parents, brothers, wife and children are fifteen in total, hum!"


    "What do you mean? Threaten me? Kill us, and you''ll die!" Zuo Zhong looked at a pile of tea cup powder on the table and shouted.


    "Hum!" Night soul just snorted coldly, clapped his hands, leaned back, and cracked a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, and stopped talking.


    Zuo Zhong suddenly realized that he was definitely not talking hard, but that he would really do so. For the man opposite who just suddenly burst into blood, killing is as simple as eating.


    Zuo Zhong realized a problem. He thought it was Fang Fang and Dong Ting who came forward for Ling Qingyu today, but until just now, those two people had not spoken, not even lawyer Gong. They were talking to the four people opposite, and what this man just said was, my master!


    "Oh, little soul, it doesn''t need to be so clear. You see, it scares others." Meng Su smiled and licked some water for Zuo Zhong, Laughed: "My little brother is explosive and can''t speak. Don''t mind, Mr. Zuo. It''s all right. You''ve done it well. He just said it. Mr. Zuo has been living in the Jianghu for so many years. He should know what to do and what not to do. Our eldest brother has said that you honestly withdraw the case and counter sue a crime framed by Shu Qifan. We''ll take it as it. Your third wife is 22 years old and as beautiful as a flower , you don''t want to enjoy it with your life? "


    This is a naked threat!


    Lawyer Gong swallowed the water that almost sprayed hard and pretended to be deaf. I didn''t hear it! I''m a barrister who specializes in operating listed companies as a major economic case. This directly turns to underworld negotiation... But I can''t accept it


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting looked excited after the shock. These people can fight with the underworld with submachine guns! This tone should not be too exciting!


    "Mr. Zuo, what''s your choice?" Yang Zhao asked faintly.

 Chapter 810

    "I said, she took away a lot of money from us! Should it be enough now? Then we?" Shu Qifan said with a shy smile, "can we go?"


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? It''s not too late to wait until you get the money." President Peng held the hand holding the coffee cup with one hand and said with a smile, "besides, the money prepaid in your hospital has also been used up. Anyway, there is no place to go now. At least we have a friend. Why, the room provided for you free doesn''t like it?"


    "How, how." Shu Qifan smiled, glancing at President Peng''s weak hand after three months, paused, and hurriedly looked back at the glass with white water in front of him, whose hands were still shaking.


    In the past, these people were all kinds of fawning on him. They had to make an appointment and wait for time. When the treat was not handmade Blue Mountain coffee, he didn''t drink it. But now, sitting in the coffee shop of this shabby little hotel, he didn''t order a cup of coffee for ten yuan, but only gave him white water


    He was the favored one of heaven. He was rich, powerful, talented and handsome. Everyone chased and flattered him.


    However, now he has been driven out of the hospital and put under house arrest in such a broken place. He has to look at their faces every day and be careful to please them!


    But three months... Three months ago, before signing the divorce with Ling Qingyu, everything was going well, and all the changes were after signing with Ling Qingyu!


    Beaten, bitten back by the gang of hooligans, the villa at home is broken, and the company has problems


    Mr. Peng is just a little weak in his hands. He will recover after a while, but he was broken by those hooligans. He was also cut off his tendons and tendons, and spent a lot of money. He can''t even hold a glass of water in his hands, and he has to rely on crutches to walk. But the company''s great prospects collapsed like this. Now he is penniless and has a lot of debt


    And that woman! That woman!


    That broom star woman!


    "President Shu is really cruel. Your ex-wife has helped you a lot, and Fang Ziwei has also helped you a lot, hehe." President Peng sneered twice. One was directly expelled from the hospital by them after falling down in the Fang family, saying that their medical expenses were not enough, while the other, who had divorced, was dragged down by him


    Shu Qifan smiled, and his hand, which had been rubbing the water cup, stopped, Biting path: "Mr. Peng, you just said that the sum of the money in the woman''s account and the company''s account is more than two hundred million. I know, I know, these are not enough for you, but I also told you that she has an apartment in Shanghai, a villa in Suzhou, and some assets of her family in Ningcheng. The place where her father buried and the mountain forest are all their families. The sum of these should exceed 300 million. I will give my full cooperation, you See if you can tell president Zuo, give me 20 million... "


    President Peng raised his eyebrows fiercely, opened his eyes fiercely, and then laughed, "I still belittle you. Shuqifan, you really can do it. Do you want to take even your mother-in-law''s pension money? We checked the villa in Suzhou you said. It''s Ling Qingyu''s mother''s name. As for the land in Ningcheng, which is your father-in-law''s cemetery, now belongs to a person named Yang Zhao. As for your mother-in-law''s money, what name do you want to use to rob it?"


    auzw. com


    At least it''s a married couple, who actually wants to peel them off?


    "Since you can use the money of that company in Jiaxing, you can naturally find a way to prove that her mother''s money is the illegal income transferred from her." Shu Qifan smiled, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and said, "why should she talk about morality with her?"


    "Yes, Mr. Peng, you don''t know. At that time, we wanted to do a wind power project. There was a shortage of money, but it was only tens of millions. My father asked her to sell the house and land, get the money to turn it around, and then give it back to her. She was unwilling to say that it was the cemetery her father left for herself. What kind of cemetery is it? Now everyone goes to the cemetery. My father kindly found a good place for her father in Shanghai cemetery. Besides, her father didn''t return it at that time Are you living well? But she didn''t agree. She not only didn''t agree, but also wanted to use the company''s money to save her father''s company. It''s nice to say that it was to advance the money her father invested in the company that year. How can we agree? As you know, the money of our listed companies should be of real use. Where can we take it away? Besides, at that time, her father also said that the money was free for my brother to start a business. She also had that face and wanted to take it back! At that time, my brother was really unable to turn around, so I fell in love with Fang Ziwei. Fang Ziwei had chased my brother for seven or eight years. At that time, she tried her best to help my brother. The woman refused to take the money or help my brother. Unexpectedly, she still quarreled with my brother and chased him to the investor party he attended. She made a fool of my brother in front of so many investors, so that her child was gone, and she couldn''t have a baby in the future, Can we still have such a woman in the Shu family? At that time, my father was kind enough to show her the way, saying that she could still be the daughter-in-law of the Shu family and the wife of her eldest brother. As long as she moved her father to a place and sold the land, all the money her father gave her was taken out and let her eldest brother operate the wind power project. Although the number was not large, it was her attitude. In this way, the Shu family would still keep her. If Fang Ziwei gave birth to a child in the future, The eldest brother and Fang Ziwei will get married in the United States, which will not affect her status in China, but she is more knowledgeable. She will stop making trouble with those contacts at a higher level. But you should also know the shameless things that the woman did. Otherwise, where did she get so much money? "


    Looking at Shu Qiliang''s deformed face, his face was full of indignation. Mo Xingzi flew around and said it very excitedly. President Peng''s corners of his mouth twitched for a while. I''ve seen shameless people, and I really haven''t seen such shameless people.


    Even he couldn''t say these words. Compared with the lower limit, he was really ashamed.


    What kind of person is uncle Shu? He knows very well, that is, he would rather lose the world than let the world lose him a little. Unexpectedly, these two sons are better than blue


    There is a human like skin in the air, but it is inferior to animals


    However, this is also good. As long as they bite Ling Qingyu, even if Ling Qingyu has more evidence, he will be skinned.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy you. Our money is also hard-earned money.


    Hehe laughed twice. Just as president Peng was about to speak, he heard his phone information ring a few times. As he picked up the phone, he said, "I don''t know how much I can get now. You should also know that it''s not easy to do this, and our cost is not small. How much money I can get in the end is uncertain."


    "Mr. Peng is modest. We know the energy of you and Mr. Zuo and Mr. Zhu. I told you that Robert doesn''t care about Ling Qingyu at all. He plays with Ling Qingyu and won''t stand out for her. She doesn''t have any other strong relationship. Those classmates and friends are investors. Where can you have a strong relationship?"


    Shu Qifan spoke pleasantly. President Peng didn''t listen to a word, but was stunned by the information on his mobile phone.


    Ding''s door rang, the door of the cafe was pushed open, and several men pushed the door in, and the shadow cast by their tall bodies covered the three people sitting in the corner.


    Peng always looked up unconsciously.

 Chapter 811

    The hotel is a small hotel on the edge of the city. The coffee shop is naturally not big, just four tables. Because it is in disrepair, there are few guests here, and the price is very cheap. This coffee shop is even less popular.


    At least they closed the Shu family here for a week, and they had only one table in the cafe.


    Four men came in. As soon as they came in, the cold air on their bodies made the indoor temperature drop a few minutes. They directly stood on both sides of the glass door leading to the outside street of the coffee shop, and one of them guarded the door leading to the hotel lobby. When one of them walked a few steps to their table, President Peng looked at the cold and murderous figure, his heart trembled, his body trembled slightly, and looked down at the text message again.


    "Mr Peng?" The visitor looked at him from a commanding position. His handsome face took a cold shadow under the slanting sunlight. He just called it like this, and the awe inspiring pressure came straight down.


    President Peng immediately stood up and said, "I''m going now, I''m going now!"


    The man standing by the door leading to the lobby opened the door. President Peng hurried out of the door and the door closed.


    "Brother, we are also on the way. Would you slow down, half an hour? Yes." Li Donghai said to the phone, looked up at President Peng standing in the lobby looking at the door in a daze, hung up the phone and said, "President Peng? How do you want to taste prison food with them?"


    President Peng was stunned and turned to see that it was him. His face was suddenly a little wrong and said, "why is captain Li here?"


    "Come and catch the swindler. Why does Peng always want me to catch the kidnapper?" Lidonghai said with a smile.


    "Captain Li said that. I just came to play. I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now." President Peng smiled twice, and without stopping, walked out of the hotel next to Li Donghai, glanced at several plainclothes scattered outside the hotel, wiped the sweat on his head, and hurried to his car while calling Zuo Zhong.


    "President Zuo? What''s the matter? What''s the meaning of not doing this? I need to leave quickly? What''s the purpose of the criminal police captain leading the team here? Who his mother disclosed our business here to them?" As soon as I got into the car and rolled up the windows, President Peng said to the dialed phone.


    "Did you see those people?" After signing the document, Zuo Zhong covered the phone and nodded and smiled at lawyer Xu across the table. He quickly slipped out the door and whispered, "did you see those four people? Don''t you feel familiar?"


    "What? What''s the origin of those people? What do you mean by running away when you say you''re dying?" Mr. Peng said urgently that he had been in this industry for some years, and he had to deal with the underworld. He was no stranger to that murderous spirit.


    However, they have a good relationship with the underworld here. Normally, no one will take care of their affairs. Where did these people come from? That murderous appearance made his first reaction at that time was to run quickly, and now he just came back. Who on earth is that!


    "Can''t you remember? Think about it, who did you and Lao Zhu lose 200000?"


    auzw. com


    Peng Zong was stunned and thought carefully, because the murderous spirit of the man made him dare not look at his face carefully. Such a beautiful man... Such momentum... Shit, remember, it''s the fake local tyrant who won him and Lao Zhu 200000 in the shooting range!


    "Let me tell you, lawyer Gong came to me last night. Today, the eldest young master of the Fang family in Beijing and the second young master of the Dong family came to me with lawyer Gong. We can''t do Ling Qingyu''s thing, and we can''t do it. Ling Qingyu has all the evidence in his hand, all of which are all kinds of certificates made by his mother shuqifan in order to take away all his property when he divorced. He even has a public certificate. That bastard Shu Qifan is a little joint property of husband and wife They didn''t give her any money. Ling Qingyu''s money was partly her premarital property and partly her father''s named inheritance. "


    "What''s the matter? As long as Shu Qifan bites him to death, these can be overturned? What about lawyer Gong? His relationship in Beijing is stronger than ours? At the beginning, we were afraid of this, so we filed a case in Hangzhou?" Seeing Li Donghai strolling out of the hotel gate, he looked over with mocking eyes. President Peng hurriedly lit a fire, slowly reversed the car out of the parking space, and whispered.


    "That''s when the Fang family and the Dong family didn''t intervene. Lawyer Gong is a big lawyer who wants to give some face everywhere. We want to completely say that white is black, and those people in Hangzhou are not so bold!" Zuo Zhong growled, took a deep breath, and whispered, "the most important thing is that you have dealt with that man. What kind of people do you think they are?"


    "What do you mean? Make it clear at one time!"


    "What do you mean? That is to say, people are acting for Ling Qingyu, so they have put it down directly. All our family resources, parents, wives and children live there, and they all know why. If they still want to cause trouble, they will directly kill our family!"


    Hearing Zuo Zhong''s angry roar, President Peng was stunned and said, "are they underworld?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but you bet with them. Do you think they can do that kind of thing? I tell you, I''m afraid. No matter how much money they have, they have to be killed. They are outlaws, and they don''t take human life seriously at all! I won''t play this matter, and the people also said that we withdraw the lawsuit. If we give a testimony that Shu Qifan deceived and ordered, we won''t pursue our compensation, or we will pay for it Fifteen million! Don''t delay. Come and sign it right away. "


    "That''s it? Our $200 million is in the water?" Mr. Peng drove the car onto the road, thinking about the appearance of those people and fighting a cold war, but thinking about his $50 million again brought a unwilling way.


    "Lao Peng! Give up! Lawyer Gong is from Beijing, but do you know who the lawyer lingqingyu hired now? Lawyer Xu Tiandao from Tiandao law firm!" Glancing at lawyer Xu who summarized the documents from the old God secretly through the glass door, Zuo Zhong wiped the sweat on his head and whispered, "that surnamed Yang is the rhythm of killing the Shu family. We''ll definitely be overwhelmed if we get involved again! Let''s think of another way. It''s really not good. Next, the place is good, and maybe we can cheat a wronged head to take the offer."


    President Peng went out of the door. Shu Qifan and Shu Qiliang found a man standing next to them. Just about to look up, the man had sat directly opposite them, and then heard a door ring.


    Both doors were locked, the curtain of the glass door leading to the street was pulled, and the coffee shop darkened.


    The man opposite pressed on the lamp in the corner of the table. Under the dim light, his beautiful facial features seemed to be covered with a black ghost. He looked at them coldly, and the invisible coldness wrapped around them. Under the gaze of the cold eyes, the two people suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Looking straight at each other for a minute, Shu Qifan shouted fiercely.


    He remembered that this man was the man who punched him three times in the Suzhou bar!

 Chapter 812

    The three men, the three men who beat them to lie down for more than half a month, they couldn''t find out their origins later, and they didn''t know why they helped Ling Qingyu out, but they just recorded this account on Ling Qingyu''s head.


    "You are really with that bitch!" Shu Qiliang shouted.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Shu Qiliang''s only teeth and inlaid dentures flew out, and his cheeks immediately swelled.


    Yang Zhao took a paper towel from the table and wiped his hands. He said faintly, "your mouth smells so bad, there''s no need to make a noise."


    "What do you want to do? What''s your relationship with Ling Qingyu?" Shu Qifan looked at the other three people carefully and asked.


    After a few years of eating more than Shu Qiliang, he is also a smart man. After wandering around in his heart, he has realized that it is wrong. When these people come, Mr. Peng will leave. According to this posture, the coffee shop is their world, and their force, at least in front of him, he has deep experience.


    After being beaten at that time, he once thought that these people were Robert''s people, and Robert came to support Ling Qingyu. He was a little afraid, but later he learned that Robert himself had been locked up in England by his family because he had committed major crimes, and these people had not appeared again, so he had no fear.


    But now it seems that this is not the case


    Can it be said that those unlucky things during this period?


    Yang Zhao quietly looked at the man in front of him. When he came from the bar corridor, he didn''t expect that this man was the scum man. At that time, Shu Qifan had a tall nose and gentle eyes. He couldn''t say how good-looking he looked, but his temperament was elegant and noble, and he looked polite and harmless until he said those words to his sister


    Yang Zhao remembered that he was very surprised at that time. When he said that, his face looked just and awe inspiring. In that way, if he didn''t know the details, he would involuntarily believe what he said.


    Yang Zhao has been in the army since childhood. The soldiers at the border are forthright and forthright, and rarely face-to-face and back-to-back, so that he developed that kind of serious and frank personality. Later, he became a guard general and began to deal with civil servants. He was very uncomfortable, and he didn''t eat less the losses of those who smiled face-to-face and made Yin hooks behind his back. For people with two sides, he has very much experience and experience.


    However, those people are nothing compared with the person in front of them.


    This person is like Yan Qi''s schizophrenia from TV and movies. No, it should be a multi-faceted person. His cultivation and talent are true, so his gentle and polite skin is true. According to the words of the world, he is the kind of trusted family man.


    auzw. However, it''s just a skin, usually not obvious, but once it involves interests, it reveals the ugly and dirty inside, selfishness to the extreme


    He once owned the supreme treasure, but abandoned it like an old shoe.


    If this man was over there, he would cut his meat knife by knife and feed it to the dog. He would not cut too much every day, ten pieces a day, for three months, watching him die in madness


    But not here


    Then change to the feasible way here!


    Yang Zhao''s cold eyes stared at him, and his eyes were as if with a knife. Shu Qifan''s body curled up a little bit, and the sweat drops of bean size dripped down like rain, and his face was even paler. With sucking strength, he whispered, "don''t be cheated by Ling Qingyu, she''s not..."


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, Yang Zhao slapped his back on his mouth and directly tilted his mouth. Then he pinched his jaw and unloaded his chin. Looking at him, he breathed out in pain, but couldn''t make a sound. He pulled a paper towel out of the table, wiped his hands, and said coldly, "Shu Qifan, last time I didn''t want your life because Qingyu begged, but you have to die by yourself."


    Shu Qifan rubbed up and wanted to run outside. As soon as he stood up, he felt a few strong winds hit, his throat seemed to be pricked, and his body was numb. He sat back on the sofa feebly, and what he saw from the corner of his eyes was Shu Qiliang''s soft body that also got up and wanted to run.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you here." Picked up a paper towel and separated it on Shu Qifan''s hand. Yang Zhao squeezed it hard. He heard the sound of broken bones, and a cruel smile came from the corners of his lips. He whispered, "Zuo Zhong, they have reported to the police for fraud and framing. The Fang family came out to protect you last time you bought a murderer and injured someone, but this time you have no money and power, and the policeman who caught you is outside." Crushing his five fingers one by one, Yang Zhao''s voice was cold without any emotion: "you will be imprisoned, and then you will be sentenced soon, and then you will be sent to the most chaotic and dirty prison, where you will be tortured, and your sentence will not be very long, but, shuqifan!"


    He glanced at Shu Qiliang, who was frightened but couldn''t make a sound at all. Yang Zhao put down Shu Qifan''s soft palm and said, "you will come out dead. With your brother, you will be tortured by everything and die in prison, not even the body collector."


    Shu Qifan wanted to scream in horror, but his voice was like being pinched, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. He watched Yang Zhao crush all Shu Qiliang''s fingers according to the law, then wiped his hands with a paper towel, and stood up.


    "You ask who I am?" Looking down at him, Yang Zhao said coldly, "I''m ling Qingyu''s husband. You hurt the person I value as a treasure. If it wasn''t Qingyu, cutting you thousands of times would not solve my hatred. Therefore, shuqifan, struggle for more time, live more days, and it''s best to struggle until you get out of prison. When you look at you wandering the streets with nothing and are despised by everyone, that may relieve our anger and let us let you go."


    my husband? Lingqingyu sure enough, there is a man outside? But when did she hook up with such a person? This kind of gangster, she used to be reluctant to touch, how can she?


    Shu Qifan was shocked, afraid and angry, but he couldn''t speak or write. The coffee shop in this shabby hotel was so poor that he didn''t even have a camera, and their mobile phones had long been searched by Mr. Peng''s people. He couldn''t leave evidence and tell people that this person had done such a cruel thing to him, otherwise, he would definitely put them in prison!


    Stepping forward a few steps from the glass door, Ying Shishi pulled out the silver needle stabbed in their throats. The smile on his face was cruel and cold. He whispered, "so that you know, we did it to your building, your car and the last time you were beaten. How did you hurt Qingyu? We''ll give it back to you a hundred times and a thousand times. We don''t kill you because it''s too cheap to kill you."

 Chapter 813

    There was a siren on the road. Li Donghai threw away his cigarette butts. He looked at the time, muttered in a low voice, and didn''t give more for a minute. He looked up at the coffee shop.


    For half an hour, there was no movement in there, and I didn''t know what those people were doing? It''s rare that he is willing to let them vent their anger for favoritism


    These people in the Shu family are really disgusting. If it weren''t for his position, he would all want to go up and punch!


    Seeing the curtain of the coffee shop fluttering, several figures smiled and nodded at themselves as they went out from there. Lidonghai walked to the side of the road and shouted to the captain of the economic police brigade stopped by the roadside, "Yo, brother, you''re really on time."


    "What the hell are you doing?" The captain got out of the car, took the cigarette he handed and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve rescued you from the kidnapper. You can catch him and hand him over." Lidonghai pointed to the cafe.


    Glancing at him, the captain grabbed his hand and said, "let''s go together. Anyway, we have to write the report together."


    The two took people to the cafe together. Lidonghai asked, "Hey, how much do you think they can award?"


    "This is the matter of the judge. The crime of fraud and framing did not succeed, and the sentence will not be too long. However, what this man did is really disgusting." The captain said.


    "Haven''t they done enough disgusting things? You also know that last time. Shit, the evidence of buying a murderer was confirmed, but Fang old bastard found someone to suppress it, saying that they were the victims. Those evidences were rejected, shit!"


    "You can turn this case out together this time. It''s a criminal case. Aren''t those gangsters still squatting in prison? Make another certificate and file a new case."


    "Please hurry up here. Ask brother Tong for a favor and send them to the place where Lao Han and Dongzi pass together."


    With a slight pause, he glanced at Li Donghai, who didn''t care. The captain said meaningfully, "it seems that they made you miserable in Suzhou and last time."


    "Two old bastards!" After scolding, Li Donghai stretched out his hand to take out his cigarette and said, "my wife said that we should have manners."


    "When are you going to get married?" The captain laughed. Lidonghai is a famous desperate Saburo in the Bureau, and he is really a good example of the police. In recent years, he has worked day and night with the Criminal Police Brigade, and most of those major cases have been solved by him. For this reason, his girlfriend has talked for eight years, but she still can''t get married. Such a person was directly sued by the old bastard of the Fang family in the city, saying that the case was not handled well, that he didn''t fulfill his responsibility to protect excellent citizens, and that he planted and framed, Sheng Sheng suspended him for half a month.


    But that half month, let him completely get rid of his girlfriend and mother-in-law, which is also a blessing in disguise.


    "In May, my wife said it was a good time. I didn''t take my annual leave for just a few years. I saved half a month and took my wife to the Maldives for my honeymoon." Lidonghai grinned.


    "That''s, you should have..." looking at the expression on the faces of those two hands standing at the door of the cafe, the captain paused, and the two accelerated into the cafe.


    "You said you saved them from the kidnappers?" After a long time of astonishment, the captain asked.


    auzw. com


    Looking at the soft paralysis on the sofa chair, his fingers twisted in a strange posture, but he couldn''t make a complete sound in his mouth. His eyes were full of tears, and his face was full of two people who saw the hope of a savior. Lidonghai touched his head and said, "well, the kidnappers are ferocious, they owe people a lot of money..."


    "Oh." The captain nodded, walked two steps closer, covered his nose and retreated, saying, "what''s the smell?"


    A subordinate came forward with his nose covered under the sign of the two captains and said, "boss, they are incontinent."


    "What are you waiting for? Call an ambulance, check it first, and then we will take a statement." After the captain waved and said a sentence, he and lidonghai withdrew from the coffee shop and asked in a low voice, "what about the kidnapper?"


    "I ran away. I ran away when I saw us coming." Li Donghai''s serious way.


    "Boss!" Lidonghai''s men came out of the elevator and ran to the two men and said, "the man who looked at the man from above ran away. We didn''t catch him. The man has been rescued. The old man was still confused and said that he would sue us for the disadvantageous rescue and ask the government for compensation. The woman was a little hysterical. Holding Xiao Wang, he insisted that we should be responsible for their future clothing, food, housing and transportation, as well as her medical expenses, cosmetic surgery expenses and spiritual compensation."


    "Why didn''t the kidnapper beat those two together?" The captain muttered in a low voice.


    "What kind of kidnappers? Where are there kidnappers? We are here with you to catch fraudsters. Now people also like to call the police blindly. Don''t you know there are many things about the police? Stop!" Lidonghai waved his hand.


    "Up there?" The man pointed to the upstairs and asked.


    "Above? Xiao Wang is going to marry her? This kind of psychosis is not within our jurisdiction. Let''s go!" Lidonghai pushed his men and said.


    "Yes, I''ll go up and save him!"


    The two innermost rooms on the fifth floor of the hotel had no windows, so the door of the cheapest room was wide open. A woman with a ruined face grabbed a young man''s arm and shouted, "you can''t go! You should be responsible for me! It''s all your failure to do your duty, so we were caught here! You can''t go!"


    His subordinates ran out of the elevator and shouted, "fart, the waiter has said below that they paid you to live here because they saw your pity. Kidnap your head and give it back to you. It''s good to live? Let go! If you don''t let go again, when you attack the police! I''ll catch you back and sit for 15 days!"


    Hearing his subordinates'' cry, the young man''s bitter gourd like face immediately flattened out, pulled her hand hard, ran away, pulled his subordinates and rushed into the elevator.


    "Don''t go!" Shu Suyan shouted and rushed over. The elevator door was closing when she rushed to the elevator door. She slapped the elevator door. Shu Suyan shouted wildly, "we were kidnapped, and we were framed! You incompetent policemen! I want to sue you! Do you know who I am? I''m Shu Suyan! I want to sue you, you cowards! You wait to go to jail!"


    When she screamed, she looked at the index of the elevator and there was no more movement. Shu Suyan collapsed to the ground.


    "Xiao Yan, go and call uncle Qin, uncle Sheng and uncle gu!" Holding the door frame, old master Shu moved out step by step, opened his muddy eyes and said, "go and call them and teach these people a lesson! How dare you do this to me!"


    "Dad." Looking at Uncle Shu, who had just woken up for two days, Shu Suyan said, "it''s useless. They haven''t answered our phone for a long time. My brother came to the door and they ignored us. What should we do, dad? We have nothing, the company is gone, the money is gone, my jewelry and clothes are gone, and no one is willing to help us. No one is willing to pay attention to us! What should we do, Dad!"


    Looking at Uncle Shu, Shu Suyan thought of many past events, which she deliberately forgot, ignored or even tampered with her memory to make herself forget.

 Chapter 814

    Uncle Shu is a person who refuses to suffer a little loss. In his early years in business, he used the name of being difficult to deal with, and also offended many people. In previous years, the company''s capital turnover was difficult, and no friend was willing to lend a helping hand for the Shu family. He was almost about to close down. Uncle Shu called his eldest brother back from the United States and asked him to be responsible for financing. Then his eldest brother met Ling Qingyu, who also came back from the United States.


    Knowing that Ling Qingyu''s family had money and that he was the little partner in charge of project investment, uncle Shu asked his eldest brother to pursue Ling Qingyu. His eldest brother was good-looking, good-natured and deceptive. At that time, there were many women chasing him, Fang Ziwei was one of them, but Fang Ziwei''s family was unwilling to lend a helping hand at that time.


    Ling Qingyu used her reputation as a guarantee to finance the company. Her father also directly supported the company by 50 million yuan, but she wanted to go to the management of the company. After marrying her eldest brother, she even listed the company.


    At that time, the Shu family still liked her very much. What was the initial contradiction?


    Shu Suyan looked at Uncle Shu who was still calling. By the way, the initial contradiction began after uncle Shu had dinner with a M & a trader. The company went on the market, and their family jumped from a small private enterprise to the owner of a listed company. The circle of contacts was also different from the past. Uncle Shu also disdained to associate with those former friends, and watched Ling Qingyu toss the company to the market, Everyone''s heart is also big. Compared with working hard to do business, they think that playing capital is the most profitable thing. The first dispute starts from there.


    Uncle Shu asked brother Shu and Ling Qingyu to wash out the listed money, wash out all the money with false transactions, and then learn the subject of mergers and acquisitions of human households to refinance. The prospect described by the trader was too bright, and they were very excited at that time, but Ling Qingyu disagreed.


    She said that those things are like dancing on the fire, which is suicidal. The prospect of logistics companies is very good. If all the money raised is invested in development, logistics companies can make a qualitative leap. Only when the profits go up can the stock price go up, and then they can do other development in the industrial chain. It is the right way to do it steadily.


    I remember when Mr. Shu asked, when can the share price double? When can they cash in?


    How did Ling Qingyu answer? Yes, she said it would take three years, and then it could be doubled and cashed out. She didn''t agree to do so at all. She said that cashing out by major shareholders would only give bad guidance to shareholders. Only if major shareholders insisted on holding shares, shareholders would believe in the development prospects of the company.


    However, the big brother and the second brother calculated according to the method said by the trader that in two years, we can at least double.


    It was the first time that the eldest brother and Ling Qingyu had a big quarrel. Then their whole family began to persuade Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu still disagreed. The eldest brother wanted to take back the management of the company, but Ling Qingyu also disagreed.


    They quarreled three times. Then, one day, the eldest brother privately told uncle Shu that he didn''t have to worry. He could get back the management power.


    Later, Ling Qingyu''s father company had an accident, and her father was also found to have cancer. Ling Qingyu no longer had time and energy to manage the company, so his brother took the opportunity to take back the company.


    At the beginning, they didn''t dare to do too much, because the finance was Ling Qingyu''s person and a rigid guy who didn''t understand changes. The eldest brother fired her, took over the finance himself, and then began to do it in the way he had considered carefully.


    Get money out of the logistics company, take the logistics company, a listed company, as the background, cooperate with the northwest region to develop wind power projects, and then merge the wind power projects back.


    Although I don''t know how big brother operates, according to big brother, in three years, we can have a net income of five billion!


    Five billion!


    However, only 300 million yuan was obtained from the logistics company, of which nearly 100 million yuan was removed from the calligraphy and paintings bought by the old man and the house. The remaining money was not enough for the turnover of wind power projects. After the family discussed, old master Shu came forward and talked with Ling Qingyu.


    auzw. Although something happened to Ling Qingyu''s family, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Elder brother had calculated that how could she raise tens of millions of money from the rest of her family? If she sold the houses in Shanghai and Suzhou and the mountain forest, she could raise 80 to 100 million.


    Uncle Shu offered that Ling Qingyu could give her two points of shares, two points of five billion, and one billion, which could fully pay her back.


    But Ling Qingyu refused, and then flew back directly, so angry that old man Shu smashed things for half an hour.


    At that time, the family began to hate her.


    Fang Ziwei appeared at that time


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you call!" Old uncle Shu moved to Shu Suyan, grabbed her shoulder and shouted, "go and call someone and call your brother back!"


    In fact, thinking about it, Shu Suyan looked at the crazy old man Shu and thought of her mother''s time in a confusion.


    At that time, my mother ran a small delivery company from morning to night. At that time, my family didn''t have much money. My eldest brother worked hard and was a school bully. Although my second brother did not do well, he always protected his family badly. She was the baby in my mother''s palm


    If Mom hadn''t died


    If my mother didn''t lend me 50000 yuan and the family could afford it, my father wouldn''t beat my mother like that, and my mother wouldn''t throw herself into the river because she couldn''t stand it.


    If mom were here, would it be different?


    However, now there is nothing, no home, no money. Those who flattered her and pursued her in the past avoided her like snakes and scorpions. The eldest brother and the second brother were ruined, and they were disfigured. Now my father is also crazy


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Why is this? Why did God do this to me?!


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator door opened. Looking at the crazy two people at the door, the waiter bravely stepped out of the elevator and said, "guest, your room charge is only paid today, please check out."


    "You want to drive us away? Do you know who I am? Who gives you the courage to talk to me like this!" With red eyes, old man Shu roared.


    "Drive them away." At the command of the manager standing in the elevator, the waiters in the elevator all went out, one went to the room to get their luggage, and the other several grabbed two people and dragged them into the elevator.


    "I don''t want to go! Why should you drive us away?! let go! I won''t go!"


    "Don''t be stunned, throw it out!"

 Chapter 815

    In the middle of spring, the French Wutong trees on Xinhua Road grow new leaves, and the fluffy flowers fly with the wind. The flower beds on both sides are full of exotic flowers, and the sun pours down through the cracks of the leaves, bringing a warm and beautiful spring.


    A black Maybach gently stopped in front of the decorated partition garden villa at the corner of the intersection. The door opened, and the driver came around from the front to open the rear door, respectfully holding a man in his thirties out of the car.


    A pair of big sunglasses was on the bridge of the man''s tall nose. He was tall and straight. After getting out of the car, he looked at the door of the villa with a cane and stopped for a moment before slowly walking towards the door step by step.


    He looks elegant and noble. Even if he walks lamely step by step, it doesn''t affect his description at all. Even the rhythm of lameness makes people feel beautiful.


    Meng Su was opening the door and came out. He was slightly stunned when he saw this man, and then stood at the door and looked at him.


    The man stopped in front of the gate, looked at the plaque on the villa, and then looked at the handsome young man at the door. With a gentle smile on his mouth, he asked softly, "Sir, excuse me, is the master of this house, Miss Ling?"


    Meng Su''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Ling Qingyu had told the other party and the intermediary to keep secret when she bought the house. Now her name has not been transferred, but can someone come to the door?


    "The former owner of this house is my friend," seeing that he was alert in his eyes, his body seemed to be a little tight, and the man said with a warm smile, "I have been friends with Miss Ling for many years. A few days ago, my friend said that this house was sold to Miss Ling, so..."


    "You''ve got the wrong person. This house is mine." Meng Su coldly interrupted him.


    The man was slightly stunned, looked up and blocked the driver who was about to come forward, and said gently with a smile: "can you please send a letter to Miss Ling and say that my old friend suyuzhu is looking for her? I will stay in Shanghai for a period of time. If she is free, can I see her?"


    "Come on, it''s almost time." Yang Zhao pushed the door and said, and then turned back to explain to the young man. After turning back again, he saw the man at the door, frowning and looking at Meng su.


    "I''m Su Yuzhu," seeing Meng Su didn''t say who he meant, Su Yuzhu said with a smile, "Miss Ling and I were friends many years ago."


    Friends many years ago? Yang Zhao looked at him suspiciously. His eyes stopped on his left leg, which was a little shorter than his right leg, and said, "what''s up?"


    "I lost contact with Miss Ling many years ago, and I learned that she bought this house a few days ago." Su Yuzhu smiled calmly, and her eyes behind Sunglasses could not see any emotion. Her voice was soft and said, "I''m going to stay in Shanghai for a period of time this time. Can you please take a message, and if Miss Ling is free, can we have a cup of tea together?"


    "Qingyu is not in Shanghai and will not come back in a short time." Turning sideways to let Ye soul and shadow thirteen come out, Yang Zhao said faintly.


    Qingyu... The smile on the corner of the man''s mouth stiffened slightly and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Ling''s?"


    "I''m her husband." Yang Zhao paused and said, "husband, um, husband."


    "Really? It''s rude. I''m Su Yuzhu, Miss Ling''s college classmate." Su Yuzhu''s voice brought a trace of bitterness that he couldn''t feel if he didn''t listen carefully, and he smiled faintly.


    With a squeak, a Porsche bypassed Maybach and stopped at the roadside. Fang Fang poked his head out of the window and shouted, "are you OK, brother?" After calling, he saw the man standing at the door, stunned for a moment, opened the door and jumped out of the car, saying, "Hello, Mr. Su!"


    Seeing the man turning his head in doubt, Fang Fang laughed and said, "it''s me, Xiao Fang, Fang Xiang''s son."


    The man nodded with a smile and said, "it''s Xiao Fang. How''s your father?"


    "Well, Mr. Su, when did you come to China? Why didn''t you hear my father talk about it?" Fang Fang walked up to the man with a big smile.


    "Just arrived, I have something to do, so I won''t bother your father." Su Yuzhu chuckled, turned to Yang Zhao and said, "this gentleman, I don''t mean anything else, that is, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I just want to talk to my old friend. Please take the words with me. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force it."


    auzw. com


    "Who does Mr. Su want to see? My brothers are very good, and I will bring the words to you! Don''t worry!" Fang Fang patted his chest and then felt the cold light on his back like a knife.


    "You are in a hurry. I won''t delay you, please." The man leaned slightly to let him out.


    "Yes, we are still in a hurry, so we won''t accompany you. Mr. Su, my eldest sister is also in Shanghai. You can find her when you are free." After saying a few words in a hurry, Fang Fang shouted at the people who had waved to block the taxi on the roadside: "no, no, take my car!"


    "Can you take that car!" Meng Su kindly replied to him, squeezed his body into the back seat and said to the driver about the airport.


    "Then you can also sit here with two!" Fang Fang hurried to get on the bus and caught up as soon as he drove.


    Looking at the Porsche running after the taxi, the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth slowly converged and turned to bitterness.


    Husband... Husband... Husband


    So handsome young man, although with blood, but his eyes are pure clear, is a good man, is a good man


    "Uncle!" A motorcycle stopped beside Maybach. The knight took off his helmet and showed a beautiful face.


    "Why did you come out?" The man walked to the roadside step by step with a cane and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Have nightmares again?"


    "No, just want to come out and have a look." The young man''s eyes were warm and watery, with a faint smile and said, "uncle, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Okay?" The man walked up to the young man, raised his head and stroked his white, tender, jade like cheek, saying, "Xiaoxiang, it''s okay, don''t force yourself."


    "I''m all right, uncle." The young man smiled quietly, with pure innocence, and said, "I want to understand. You see, in fact, I haven''t been materially hurt, have I? They can''t do anything to me. I''m still the old Styrax, and I''m not dirty at all."


    Is it still the former Styrax, which is so pure that there is no impurity at all? Su Yuzhu looked at his buttoned collar and cuffs. There were three deep knife marks on his wrist and a cut mark on his neck. If it weren''t for the timely rescue, the cleanest child of the Su family, his hope would be so gone


    Li Tao! I can''t spare you!


    "Uncle, who are you looking for?" Seeing the pain on the man''s face, Su Hexiang looked at the villa door curiously and asked.


    "Find an old friend who was my uncle''s friend many years ago."


    "Did you find it, uncle?" Seeing Su Yuzhu shaking his head sadly, Su Hexiang said, "don''t worry, uncle. Tell me her name. I''ll check the public security system here tonight."


    Su Yuzhu was dumbfounded. This guy has been silent and doesn''t like to deal with people since childhood. Everyone says he is autistic. In fact, this guy is just not interested in other things, and he is interested in


    As long as he wants, he can enter any computer system in the world and do whatever he wants


    "Ling Qingyu, her name is Ling Qingyu, Ling Xiao''s Ling, Qingshui''s Qing, feather''s feather." Su Yuzhu''s eyes were a little distant, and a faint smile floated from the corners of her mouth.


    That''s how the girl like fire introduced herself in those days.


    I come from China. My name is Ling Qingyu, Ling Xiao''s Ling, Qingshui''s Qing, feather''s feather.

 Chapter 816

    Due to time constraints, only first-class tickets were left. As soon as he entered the first-class waiting hall, Fang Fang sat next to Meng Su and asked, "brother, Mr. Su, please find someone?"


    "Are you interested?" Meng Su casually opened a magazine and asked.


    "Yes, brother, do you know who Mr. Su is?" Looking at them like that, they must not know who Su Yuzhu is. Fang Fang said proudly, "I tell you, Mr. Su is amazing. Do you know that there were four families in Shanghai during the Republic of China?"


    Meng Su flipped the magazine and said, "if you want to talk, don''t always ask if you know, I don''t know anything!"


    "Cough, it''s like this." Fang Fang opened a bottle of drink and said, "in the 1930s, Shanghai was a paradise for adventurers. Well, I know, talk about the point! At that time, there were four families in Shanghai. They were really rich, not only in China, but also in Europe and America. Later, Japan invaded China, and the situation was very chaotic. The Su family moved their business away and went to Europe." Looking around secretly, Fang Fang leaned over Meng Su''s ear and whispered, "wasn''t it the Second World War at that time? The Su family had a good relationship with Europe, secretly helped many people and made war money. Later, their family stayed in Europe."


    "Oh." Meng Su responded in response to the situation. Seeing that he was silent, he looked up at his wronged appearance and said, "then?"


    Fang Fang immediately recovered his excitement, "Do you know... It''s true that all the wealth lists are fake. Outsiders of the really rich family don''t know how much money they have, and no one can find out. The Su family is such a family. They are rooted in Europe and keep a low profile. No one knows how much money they have, but no one dares to look down on the Su family, but this Mr. Su Yuzhu Su is very famous."


    "Famous?" Meng Su turned a page of the magazine, and the man, although disabled, was like a spring breeze, and he didn''t dare to look down on him at all.


    "Yes, he is a business genius and a legend of Stanford University. He operated two international mergers and acquisitions at a young age and made a lot of money from them. Of course, his most eye-catching is the century wedding." Seeing Meng Su''s eyes finally lifted from the boring magazine, Fang Fang said proudly, "he married Princess Phyllis with European royal blood."


    "Princess?" Meng Su asked a rhetorical question. I remember Cheng Jia said that there are few kings here in the world, and the only ones don''t care.


    "Oh, it''s just a code." Fang Fang waved his hand and said, "if those European dynasties can survive, she is a princess. She has the blood of Queen Elizabeth, and her family is a great aristocrat in Europe. Now she still owns a large area of land and land, and she is also one of the richest people in Europe."


    Oh, Meng Su continued to read the magazine, as if he didn''t care, "is he married?"


    "Yes, I got married more than ten years ago. The wedding was so grand that the whole world was shocked. At that time, I was young and went to the ceremony with my father. The scene... These luxurious weddings here are not even close to others! The beauty of the two men and women is really a perfect match!" His voice paused slightly, Fang Fang sighed and said, "unfortunately, God will always envy things that are too beautiful."


    Seeing Meng Su raised his eyes in surprise, Fang Fang said, "what do you mean? What do you mean by the eyes? Do you think I''m straightforward and handsome, so I won''t have a literary style?"


    "No, you go on." Meng Su said with a suppressed smile.


    "After his marriage, Mr. Su operated a large project involving hundreds of billions of dollars in three countries. He led the team for three years. When he saw that the project was about to succeed, he and his wife had an accident when they went on vacation. In the accident, his wife died, his leg was lame, and his eyes were there." Fang let go and scratched in his eyes, whispering, "if you break your phase, I heard that your eyesight is not very good."


    auzw. No wonder she was wearing big sunglasses... Meng Su glanced slightly at the corner of her mouth, bowed her head and continued to look at the page she hadn''t turned for a long time. Www. 68mn.


    "Brother Meng, do you like it here?" Fang Fang pointed to the Indonesian islands on the picture and said, "it''s very beautiful here, but the Maldives is more beautiful. When shall we pack an island to play?"


    Meng Su looked up at him and asked, "later."


    "Ah? Later?" After being stunned, Fang Fang patted his head and said, "later, later, the project was also taken away by others. I heard that it was because the wife''s family had an opinion on Mr. Su, and Mr. Su has not appeared in public since then, but my father said that Mr. Su did a lot of things secretly, just because he didn''t want to be laughed at, so he didn''t come out at all. Mr. Su is a capable person..."


    After a long sigh, seeing that Meng Su seemed still interested, Fang Fang stalled and said, "no, I know so much. My father told me that there are some people in the world I can''t mess with, and this Mr. Su is one of them."


    "Mr Su? You mean the Su family in Europe?" Dong Ting passed with a pile of food in his arms. Hearing Fang Fang''s words, he retreated again and said gossip on his face, "Xiaofang, do you know something about the Su family recently?"


    "Can there be anything you know I don''t know!" Fang Fang took a sandwich from his hand and said.


    "You really don''t know this. I just heard my brother say it in the afternoon. Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would be caught by my brother and run errands with him!" Dong Ting sat opposite them, put things on the table and said, "Hong Kong Li family know?" Seeing Fang Fang''s disdainful look, Dong Ting said to Meng Su with a curious face, "it''s a famous rich man in Hong Kong. The first six of the third generation of the Li family have daughters, and the seventh has only had a son. The baby of the family is terrible. Li Tao, the seventh childe of Li Tao, has made a big mess this time!"


    "Li Qi? That bitch gun? Dead demon?" Fang Fang suddenly became interested and said, "say it, say it quickly! What''s going on!"


    "I don''t know exactly. My eldest brother said that Li Qi had offended the little son of the Su family in London. Mr. Su came back to settle accounts with the Li family! The Li family is big, but it''s still a little smaller than the Su family. The eldest brother said that the Li family must protect Li Qi. Mr. Su''s posture will not give up easily. Their two families fight, and this play is good!" Dong Ting bit his bread and said.


    "The young master of the Su family? Do you mean the one with autism? I heard that in order to ward off evil spirits, his name was changed to that of Su Hexiang?" Fang Fang asked.


    "Styrax?" The silent night soul who has been listening nearby asked.


    "Yes! I heard it''s the name of Yiwei traditional Chinese medicine." Dong tingdao.


    Suhexiang... Ye soul was stunned for a moment, wouldn''t it? It''s not that coincidence, is it? But Lu Yao came


    "Li Qi offended Suhexiang? I don''t think so. Suhexiang is beautiful. It''s the type Li Qi likes." Fang Fang asked.


    "Who knows, but I heard that although young master Su is not old, he is proficient in seven languages. Mr. Su has no children himself, and he raised this young master as his own son." Dong tingdao.


    Night spirit gently hissed. Su Hexiang and Su Shangshu were in their thirties when they left. They could never be the son of that man

 Chapter 817

    A series of red lanterns reflected a faint red light on the water, the wind blew the willow tops and gently brushed the passers-by. The laughter and noise in the bar attracted the pedestrians walking on the bluestone road to frequently probe their heads. Soon, they also stepped on the stone bridge into the noisy or quiet bar.


    Someone in the bar was singing heartrendingly that if you want to die, you must die in your hand. The back and forth melody echoed like brainwashing. He Li said hello to his mobile phone. After hanging up the phone, he said to Ling Qingyu, who was looking at the singer singing loudly on the stage: "their plane is late, and they may arrive late. We don''t have to wait for them. Anyway, the car is parked at the airport, and they just come back by themselves."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu answered and didn''t ask any more. If they wanted to tell her, they would naturally say that she wouldn''t ask if they didn''t want to tell her. The account had been completely unsealed in the afternoon, so this matter was finished. As for Shu Qifan and Shu Jia, she didn''t care at all.


    "Those people have left. Shall we start tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?" He Li added tea to her and asked. The crowd was originally led by Fang Fang and Dong Ting, but they ran away without a word. They didn''t say anything until they arrived in Shanghai. Go and play alone.


    At that time, when Gu Gongzi answered the phone, he happened to pass by. Looking at him, his face turned black with anger, he fell on the phone and called someone to go.


    They are a group of young people in their twenties. According to what they say, they are a group of three generations of rich and officials who don''t understand shit and only mess about. There are also several golden girls in them. They come out to play with a bunch of bodyguards, not to mention a lot of female partners.


    The night they stayed, the leisure and quiet banyan tree was just as noisy as a country market by them.


    A group of them left, and it is estimated that the happiest thing is to go to things.


    It''s said that that night, he couldn''t even enter the yard door of Huadong, and she despised Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun.


    "Well, tomorrow. We''re not in a hurry, just leave later." Ling Qingyu turned around and looked at the smile at the corner of his mouth and the glittering light in his eyes. "Just say what you want to say?" It''s really a little rare that he Li''s face has that look of hesitation.


    "The general said that they met a man at the new villa. The man asked the general to say he wanted to meet you. He said his name was suyuzhu." Hesitated for a moment, he Li decided to say it.


    "Su Yuzhu? Who?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, searched his memory hard, and suddenly said, "ah, bamboo." After saying the two words, Ling Qingyu suddenly realized that he was not only unresponsive to his name, but even if he thought of this person, he didn''t remember what he looked like in his brain.


    For her, the crazy youth time has passed for more than 30 years, and the people who thought that they might never forget it for a lifetime were so forgotten in the time.


    No, it''s not time, but that kind of pain has long been smoothed by them, and then forgotten. Then, for her, those people are really just a little dust in the past and long memory.


    But


    Holding He Li''s arm, Ling Qingyu slightly turned his head and joked, "are you strange? Just ask me if you are curious! I must know everything and say everything!"


    He Li took a French fries and put them on her lips. He was kind and said, "well, I''m curious. Please ask my wife to solve my husband''s doubts."


    Ling Qingyu caught one end of the French fries in his mouth, and despised him obliquely with his eyes. He moved his lips, and the French fries shook up and down. He Li''s mouth was so high that he Li lowered his head and bit the other end of the French fries. Little by little, the two slowly bit the French fries into their mouths, little by little, close together, and then he Li''s thick and sexy lips wrapped Ling Qingyu''s red lips, The thick tongue pressed the last French fries into her lips, and then the tongue invaded the territory.


    "Cough..." Ling Qingyu, who was robbed and loosened only after being robbed, blushed, shook his head that was kissed completely blank, coughed twice, drank a mouthful and leaned his body against He Li, saying: "this matter is a little old, let me think, think."


    auzw. com


    "Well, take your time." With a stretch of her long arm, she hugged her body into her arms and sank into the soft sofa seat. He Li supported her on the railing with one hand and laughed.


    "I told you, did I study at Stanford in the United States?" Ling Qingyu found a comfortable posture, Thought for a moment and said: "Stanford is a famous school. To be honest, I didn''t know what bad luck I had when I went in. Don''t laugh, my grades at that time really didn''t meet their admission standards. You don''t know that there are four Chinese in our class, and the other three are Xueba! Xueba knows? It''s reading very, very well, like Cheng Jia! Understand? Well, then others are also very good, I''m really a crane The last one means the last one. "


    The position where they sit is near the river, across the railing is the gurgling stream, the pedestrians on the Qingshiban Road opposite the stream are leisurely, and the bar is noisy. Their position is like the dividing line of yin and Yang, which makes Ling Qingyu''s voice with search memory and pause from time to time more distant.


    Twenty four years have passed. When she went to college here, it should be fifteen or six years ago. It''s already forty years ago. No wonder she doesn''t remember at all.


    He Li smiled more and more. In the standard state of listening to the story, he Li said, "well, then?"


    "At that time, I was young. Did I know what a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers? That''s me! At that time, I was curious about everything. I was almost crazy to be able to go to Stanford. Why would I even think about why I was admitted? When I met Xueba, I made friends directly when everyone was a fellow countryman. Then I directly participated in the sailing club at the freshman welcome meeting. There are many hobby groups in the University, just what I like To participate in what, like music can participate in the orchestra, like to watch the stars can enter the astronomical society, as well as animal husbandry, exploration, history, anyway, there are various! As for me, I joined the sailing club. To be honest, I joined the sailing club because there are so many handsome guys in the sailing club! Ah! " Touching the pinched arm, Ling Qingyu said with a smile: "at that time, it was not young..."


    "Oh?" He Li picked up the ending, with a playful smile in his eyes, and said, "then?"


    "Then... Then I''ll play sailing with them..." my eyes turned twice, and Ling Qingyu said, "that bamboo is the predecessor in the sailing club. It''s a grade higher than me, and it''s also Chinese. It''s thin and tall, and its name is suyuzhu, so I gave him this nickname as soon as I met."


    "Beautiful?" He Li asked with a smile, not only is he thin and tall? Yang Zhao said that the man had an excellent demeanor. He was really a modest gentleman. He was as elegant as bamboo.


    "Grow..." Ling Qingyu thought hard, and there was only that thin, high and fuzzy shadow in his head, beautiful... Since I had you, how can I still remember whether others are beautiful or not!


    "I don''t remember, but it''s certainly not as good-looking as my Heli!" Ling Qingyu shook his head, glanced sideways at He Li and looked at him carefully. His fingers touched his handsome face and said, "speaking of it, he Li, there were many people who thought of you at the beginning?"


    "Cough, what happened later? What happened?" He Li grabbed her hand, continued to do what a good listener did, and asked the following questions at an appropriate time.


    "Later, we often get together. Young people get along with so much ambiguity." Ling Qingyu pinched his fingers in his palm and rubbed the scab in his palm. "Speaking of it, it should be my first love here. At that time, I really liked him. We participated in two round the world sailing competitions together. I was the navigator, he was the helmsman, well, Robby, Robert, and the sailor. At that time, I was really young, crazy, and... Happy..."


    "Just like we went to Africa?" He Li clenched her hand and asked softly.


    "To say the same is a little similar, but when we go together, we are happier, really!" Because in addition to making a lot of money, there is more excitement, as well as sincere love. I paused, Lingqingyu said, "at that time, I liked him. He should also have a little meaning. He... Tasted the forbidden fruit secretly, but... At that time, everyone thought we were lovers, and so did I. I simply thought we were in love, but he Li, after being with Yan San, I wanted to understand what we lacked at that time..."


    "Huh?" Seeing her silence, he Li raised a question again.


    "We were together for two years. The year before he graduated, I thought our relationship was good enough to talk about marriage. We had been together for two years. I told him everything about my family, including my most private things, but I didn''t even know where he was from." The memory slowly cleared, and Ling Qingyu''s voice slowly sank down, Avenue: "Then on that day, he told me that we were not suitable to live together, so let''s break up. Just like that, he left and then disappeared from school. At this time, I knew that his grades were extremely excellent. He had already completed his graduation thesis and graduated early. After he left, I realized that once his phone number changed, I didn''t know anything except his name, and I even had a baby I wonder if there was such a person in my life? That''s not my illusion, is it? "


    He Li understood the difference she said. His eyes closed slightly and asked softly, "later?"


    "At that time, I was very decadent. Robert found several friends to take me to sea. A month later, we went back to school and heard someone say that he was married. I didn''t ask for specific information, but I was drunk in the bar beside the school..." speaking of this, Ling Qingyu suddenly laughed, Blinking his eyes, he Li said, "that was the first time I changed after drinking. I heard that I became Altman, beating Robert and several classmates into pig heads. I haven''t heard from him since that day."

 Chapter 818

    "What about Robert?" He Li took a glass of water and handed it to her, as if he had inadvertently asked with a smile. He had been holding it back for some days!


    "That guy Robert is a playboy!" Ling Qingyu drank the glass of water in one gulp and said hatefully, "don''t listen to Hua Dong''s nonsense with him. I''m really wronged with him! It''s pure youth and ignorance that he cheated!"


    "Cheated?!" He Li''s eyes flashed cold, and his voice sank slightly.


    "It''s not... It''s not cheating in that sense, hey..." sighed, Lingqingyu said: "Wasn''t I in a lovelorn state at that time? I was so depressed that I almost didn''t deny myself. Humanity was destroyed. Robert and I were classmates and played sailing together. We had a good relationship all the time. That guy was also very righteous. Seeing me take me out like that for a month, he didn''t say it. He had always supported me in school. He was really good to me. After a long time, we had a long time to go in and out together, and we were about to graduate." That year, he said to me one day, you see, you don''t have a boyfriend and I don''t have a girlfriend. Our two hobbies are quite the same. Shall we make do? As soon as I heard it, I thought it was reasonable, so I promised him. "


    "Become a lover?" His arm slightly hugged her waist, and he Li asked softly.


    "Lover head!" Ling Qingyu became angry as soon as he said it, Like a machine gun: "He used me as a shield! At that time, he had a fiancee, whose family was also a European aristocrat, and liked to make an engagement since childhood. Robert was also a model. The fiancee liked him very much and had been pestering him, but Robert didn''t like her. In order to get rid of the fiancee, he took me as a shield! You don''t know how much I lost at that time! I don''t know that the woman was Robert''s fiancee Wife, she came to make friends with me. I really made friends with her. In those two months, she made me lose my human form! Later, the woman didn''t have the heart to say to me, fish, you are such a kind person, my beloved Robert is with you, I''m also relieved, I bless you! With that, I was tied into a cocoon with a sheet and hung outside the dormitory! At that time, do you know how many degrees it was outside? It was winter! Fortunately, it was after class that I was saved! Then I knew that the woman was Robert''s fiancee! Shit, I was angry at that time! I rushed directly to Robert to settle accounts, beat him up, and said to break up with him! Later, when I got angry and went to find him again, do you know what happened? He has a new girlfriend! How long is it! Of course, I can''t show weakness. At that time, we had graduated. One month after graduation, we had a party, so I took my new boyfriend, but you know, his girlfriend changed at the party! Now, that guy has been divorced three times and has five children of different races! Believe him? Believe him, he has no food! "


    Poof, he Li couldn''t help laughing. Thinking that she hadn''t found the truth for two months, the woman finally confessed the truth and said that, he Li could feel her powerlessness and depression.


    Seeing her angrily staring at him, he Li quickly waved his hand and said, "nothing, nothing. Just choked by saliva, are you still friends with him?" He Li turned the topic away. He Li was very glad that she he knew was already a mature and intellectual woman. If he met that green and naive woman, he would be suffocated


    Anyway, he did hold it for eight years


    "Well, it''s a friend, it should be said, it''s a good friend," Ling Qingyu nodded. Seeing the question in He Li''s eyes, he smiled, "Robert didn''t want to help me, but when something happened to my family, he also had an accident. Robert... The part of the family business he was responsible for was deeply involved in Italy. At that time, he hid and no one could contact him."


    "Italy?" The plot in the Godfather movie that Yan Qigang showed them the day before yesterday flashed through his mind. He Li suddenly said, "Mafia?"


    "I''m not very clear. I haven''t asked about their family, but Robert once told me that if he uploaded a photo of him in Peru on his Facebook, don''t call him or contact him in any way. It''s mysterious, so I won''t take the initiative to find him. Generally, when he comes out for activities, I happen to have time to play with everyone." Ling Qingyu poked his fingers in the chest of He Li, who was meditating on his face, and said, "the land in Africa was bought together by him when he invited me to Britain. Later, the official came to me privately. I heard what he said was quite reasonable, so I bought the rest of the land together."


    He Li smiled, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and put away the moment''s thoughts just now. I remember the battle in Suzhou, and those people came for Robert


    "He Li," five fingers crossed with his fingers, and the white, tender and slender hand was tightly clasped with the thick, calloused hand, Lingqingyu said, "those people and things are too past for me, whether it''s shuqifan or bamboo. For me, it''s a person in my previous life who has long become dust. There are only people in my heart from my previous life and this generation. Now, we are together, we want to be together, grow old and never separate."


    "Well, not only this life..." He Li chuckled, held her hand, bowed his head and kissed her lips. After rubbing and licking, he said, "there is next life, next life, Qingyu, I said, as long as you want me, he Li is willing to accompany you forever... Never separate!"


    "I said it was him! It must be him!"


    "Then go up and ask!"


    "You go!"


    "You go!"


    The two are looking at each other affectionately, but several young men and women nearby are murmuring as you push me. The sound is louder and louder, and the people are pushing closer and closer. He Li really can''t ignore it anymore, so ling Qingyu sits inside the railing (she was previously allowed to sit outside in order to prevent her from playing in the water and watching the performances inside), and looks up at the young man who is approaching in front of him. He Li smiles lightly, Light and alienated, he asked, "what''s up?"


    "I would like to ask, sir, but a few days ago in the square playing drums?" A boy was pushed forward by the others and asked.


    auzw. com


    He Li frowned slightly and said coldly, "what''s matter with the you?" At that time, the atmosphere was just provoked, and I was excited to perform for a while. As a result, I didn''t know who took the video and posted it to the Internet, which directly exploded. Someone also launched a human flesh search in boredom, so that people often watched me walking in the street these two days, and even someone came to ask me. Fortunately, the video was not taken clearly, and their faces could not be seen clearly. They directly denied leaving.


    "No, we didn''t mean any harm. Just, I want to ask Mr. Xia, there was an accident on Dali Expressway ten days ago. At that time, an SUV was almost crushed, but it was saved. The saved driver was our classmate, and she entrusted us to look for her life-saving benefactor." The young man hurriedly took out a leaflet from the bag and said, "she is still living in the hospital and is seriously injured. She has just come out of the intensive care unit for a few days, but she is worried about finding the uncle who saved their lives, so..."


    Ling Qingyu hugged He Li''s waist, knocked his head on his shoulder, bypassed his body and took the leaflet.


    The leaflet is illustrated with pictures and texts. It says that a girl was saved by a handsome uncle in distress, and the rescuer left without leaving his name. Now the girl is out of danger, and I hope to find the uncle to thank her personally


    The picture is a picture of a beautiful man saving a beautiful woman in the form of a cartoon. On the picture, two people hold hands and look at each other affectionately, with ambiguous and affectionate feelings on the paper, plus the extremely emotional text description next to them


    No matter how you look at it, it makes people feel adulterous!


    Ling Qingyu put the leaflet in front of He Li, shook it, and then heavily snorted three times!


    He Li turned around and hugged her, giving her a French kiss (taught by lingqingyu).


    Kissing Ling Qingyu, the three souls went to the horizon. After six souls swam underground, he Lisong opened her slightly swollen lips, hugged her soft body, looked at the young people with a cold look, and said coldly, "you have found the wrong person."


    "Sorry to disturb you." The young man pushed the girl behind him and hurried out. As he walked, he whispered, "don''t ask. People look like loving couples. What''s this? Put away those leaflets quickly."


    "Why do you put it away? Maybe it''s not him? We promised Xiao Dong!" The girl complained.


    "Yes, let''s look again."


    "But I think it''s him. Look, Xiao Dong said that the person on the video is also very similar."


    "Let''s go! If people love each other so much, is this revenge or revenge?"


    The young man''s thin voice went away. He Li looked back and saw Ling Qingyu''s angry face, raised his hand and said, "I''m really wronged!"


    "Hum! Leave early tomorrow morning!" Lingqingyu angrily said, where is death? She was led to explain everything, but peach blossoms were blooming everywhere!


    "Qingyu, don''t you understand my heart?" He Li''s mouth was full of words to explain his grievances, but the corners of his mouth were full of joy.


    "Pay!" Ling Qingyu shouted for someone to pay while taking his bag, clenched his hand and said, "hum! Go back! Let''s go back to romance!"


    "Well, go to my yard today..." chuckling, he Li attached to her ear and said, "husband, I''m at your disposal, and you can vent your anger as you want."


    Ling Qingyu''s hand was stunned, blushed and whispered, "don''t learn from them!"


    He Li took out the money to pay the bill, held her hand with his backhand, took her bag, took her out, and said with a leisurely smile, "well, we don''t learn from them, we can talk about life in bed ~"

 Chapter 819

    Yang Zhao and them arrived in the middle of the night. At that time, Ling Qingyu was already tired and asleep.


    After leaving the bar, she and he Li wanted to continue to visit the ancient city and experience the romance of snuggling together, but thanks to the leaflets sent by those young people, which said that uncle was one of the people who played the war drum, and also drew circles on the photos to mark the location of he Li, the tourists were mobile, but at that time, many people in the ancient city also went there, and naturally many people recognized him... The two had to change the place where they pressed the road, Walk slowly back to the hotel from the ancient city.


    The sky is full of bright stars, the night is hazy, and the wind on the plateau seems to be sweet. The two people walk and chat while looking at the beautiful scenery on both sides, but they are also very affectionate. When they return to the hotel, he Li can''t help turning into a beast and tossing her directly to sleep.


    The next day, I slept until I woke up naturally. It was already sunny.


    Lying in the fat chest that had grown back and recovered, Ling Qingyu lazily picked up the watch at the head of the bed and looked at the time. Then he sat up and shouted, "He Li, get up quickly, it''s nine o''clock!"


    He Li had flushed cold water twice in the morning (I couldn''t help it if I didn''t hold her). Her things had been packed as early as night, and her clothes were ready to be placed on the chair. Just wait for the sleeping beauty to wake up and see her flustered appearance and say with a smile, "what''s the hurry? You don''t mean we''re not in a hurry and walk slowly. We live in Shangri La today, and the road is only a few hours."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned. Seeing that the room had been cleaned up, she thought she would just wait for her to get up and leave. Thinking that there was plenty of time, she turned back and threw her arms on He Li''s naked body, hugged his upper body tightly, rubbed his soft body on him, felt the warm and soft feeling of the two people''s skin touching, and was so charming that she let him jump out of bed when he stood up straight under him, He went into the bathroom with a smile.


    Little villain! He Li cocked up the corners of his mouth, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, walked into the bathroom barefoot, and hugged Ling Qingyu who was gargling with a toothbrush from behind.


    "Sobbing..." Ling Qingyu''s mouth full of toothpaste foam, lisping muttered.


    auzw. com


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." He Li responded with a smile, his chest close to her back, and a pair of big hands stroked upward from the waist..


    The body behind is spacious and warm, and the skin contact brings a reassuring and comfortable touch, but the calloused, spacious and thick palm is not honest at all, and Ling Qingyu almost swallowed the toothpaste foam full of her mouth.


    "Sobbing!" Ling Qingyu shouted, pressing his troublemaker''s hand in one hand and holding a water cup in the other hand, and quickly spit out the foam in his mouth.


    He Li chuckled and looked at her scarlet cheeks in the mirror, holding her tighter.


    "Hmm..." after several mouthwashes, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help humming and said, "they are all waiting for us."


    "Hmm..." He Li responded, loosened her earlobe, took her hand with her hand, reached for the facial cleanser and poured it into the palm of his hand, gently massaging her cheek from behind in front of the mirror.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t feel his head back and gently called out how to leave.


    "Huh...?" He Li''s ending voice cocked up, and with a smile, he whispered a question, took a towel in one hand, received water, and washed away the facial cleanser on her face little by little.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 820

    "He Li!" Being held by him for a shower, Ling Qingyu shouted angrily.


    "Huh?" Holding her in one hand and holding the awning in the other hand, he Li answered with a slight tilt of his mouth.


    With a smile on his tail, Ling Qingyu couldn''t say anything, so he had to hug his neck and lower his head to bite on his chest.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. It''s too late to get up again." He Li chuckled.


    "Hum!" Ling Qingyu snorted, put his head on his shoulder and whispered, "I love you, how far away ~"


    He Li printed a kiss on her cheek, smiled, washed her clean, wiped her dry with a towel, sent her to the room, let her dress herself, and turned around to take a shower.


    He looked up and let the cold water rush down his face. He Li''s smile couldn''t help expanding, and finally he chuckled.


    Yes, those people have long been in the past


    With such a toss, when they went out, the people outside had been waiting for playing cards for several rounds. Fang Fang and Dong Ting had lost half a month''s meal money (calculating the meal money once). Seeing that they finally came out, they jumped up and shouted to leave.


    From Lijiang, walk along national highway 214 to Shangri La, then enter Deqin, and then enter Yubeng. The scenery of this route is very magnificent, but the altitude is also high, and the elderly can''t support it. Ling Qingyu left Lincoln to Ling Ma and them, and paid the room fee for another half a month, so that they can relax themselves. If they want to go back early, it doesn''t matter. Leave the car in the hotel, and they can drive it when they come back.


    "Come on, have fun, we know." Ling Ma sent Ling Qingyu, who had been talking, to the co pilot''s seat, laughing.


    "Well, let''s go!" Ling Qingyu raises his hand, and he Li''s leading car leaves the hotel gate.


    Leaving Lijiang all the way north, the grandeur and beauty of the plateau scenery gradually appear in front of us. The highway runs through the foothills, and the plateau dams show their broad and magnificent scenery. The towering snow mountains are looming in the distance, the sky is high and the clouds are low, and the wisps of white clouds on the blue sky seem to be winding around.


    They have been to Lashihai and the first bay without stopping. The team went directly to Shangri La.


    National Highway 214 is built according to the route of the ancient tea horse road. From Lijiang to Shangri La, the altitude has been raised by nearly 1000 meters. The valleys are crisscross, and the roads are winding mountains. The mountain roads are bumpy one after another, with many sharp curves and high altitude, which is easy to cause discomfort and altitude reaction.


    The river fish for lunch on the Jinsha River began to steep as we continued to Shangri La.


    Yelu had experience when attacking Tubo, and began to brew Rhodiola for everyone half a month in advance. He Li drove in front, and the speed was not fast, which was stable and flat, so as to minimize the discomfort of women.


    As for men... Especially those two who haven''t drunk Rhodiola, although they are young, but have been emptied by absurd life


    Shadow thirteen gave two people two big vomiting bags.


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting took the car and looked at the cyclists and hikers on the road. They were very proud and said that they shouldn''t drive. They should be the same as those on foot. They walked all the way. They were despised by Ying shisan. They were also very unconvinced and said that they were absolutely capable. After lunch, after the Tiger Leaping Gorge, their faces became bitter. As the road became more and more bumpy, Shadow thirteen is prepared for them, and they have been disgusted that the vomiting bag thrown aside has worked.


    auzw.com


    Near the May Day holiday, there are many cars on the road and many people walking. The weather is very good, the temperature is moderate, and the blue sky and white clouds are low, as if they were overhead. Ling Qingyu looked at the scenery outside the window with great interest, and his eyes were reluctant to blink. Seeing those hikers, he sighed with regret.


    "Do you want to go?" Yan San sat in the back seat and looked at her envious expression outside the window and asked.


    "It is said that walking into Tibet can see the most beautiful scenery." Ling Qingyu looked at those humanitarians. The most beautiful scenery on the road from Yunnan to Tibet in the great Shangri La was measured with his own feet, and it also tested people''s physical strength and perseverance. Men''s physical strength and perseverance are naturally not a problem, but they have problems


    "It''s the same with Yubeng. Didn''t you say that it''s the most beautiful place?" Yang Zhao looked at her and said with a smile that they didn''t mind leaving. Even if they carried her on their back, they could reach it. However, even if they carried her on their back, she would feel uncomfortable.


    "Hmm! And..." Ling Qingyu just wanted to say that he had walked through the beautiful mountains of South America. He remembered that the place was Yang Zhao and they had never been there, so he swallowed his words back and made a difficult detour: "and there are not many people who can walk the rain avalanche!"


    "Why?" Yang Zhao laughed.


    "Because there is no road there, it is really a holy place hidden in the depths of the mountains." Ling Qingyu sighed, the place as beautiful as heaven, she has always wanted to go since she knew it, but she has been wasting her time. Now I think of it, maybe God is destined to leave the most beautiful place, which moved her and the men together.


    After crossing Tiger Leaping Gorge and entering Diqing Prefecture, there was a light rain, and the mountains were covered with light fog, and the mountains were hidden in the mist.


    The altitude has been more than 3000 meters. With the rain, the mountain road is very difficult to walk. Many hikers on the roadside raised their fingers on the roadside, which means they want to take a ride.


    "Zhao, stop!" Ling Qingyu patted the window path.


    After flashing the headlights, Yang Zhao slowly stopped the car on the side. He Li in front also pulled over and asked with his walkie talkie, "what''s the matter?"


    "Catch someone!" Ling Qingyu took the interphone.


    The hikers on the side of the road didn''t expect that a motorcade stopped and stood on the side of the road foolishly until the SUV parked in front of him rolled down the window. A man with big eyes and a warm smile looked up and asked, "do we need a lift to Shangri La?"


    "Yes, yes!" The three hikers nodded hurriedly. Mountaineering and hiking were physically demanding, and it was even more difficult when it rained. The most important thing was that they didn''t bring enough supplies. If they couldn''t walk to the town before dark, they would be afraid of accidents at night if the weather was cold.


    "Get in the car." Meng Su opened the door, let the three get on the car, and then said hello to the interphone, and the team drove forward again.


    Such a way to accommodate the weak hikers and two car owners, when we got to Shangri La, the car was already full, and we came to Shangri La with laughter all the way.


    In Shangri La, Ling Qingyu also ordered banyan tree. Both hikers and cyclists ordered inns. On the way, they talked about the benefits of inns. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s saliva, they directly withdrew from the banyan tree room and wanted to change to an inn.


    When checking out, listening to the hotel manager''s relieved tone on the phone, Ling Qingyu asked two more questions. Knowing that there was a group of people who had to stay for a few more days because of altitude sickness, so they didn''t have a room, Ling Qingyu felt that he had done a good deed, so he was lucky. Those people, who don''t even think about it, must be following those guys!


    After a night of uproar that night, she had no good impression of the people who forcibly asked for the room. Later, she heard Fang Fang, Dong Ting and Ying shisan talking about those people, and mentioned the attendant with some background who robbed the room with Ying shisan. Hearing that name, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help thinking of the name used by the person who took her 150000 liang of gold and killed Yang Zhao, and her heart was even worse, It''s best to avoid them.


    When I arrived at the inn, I felt that my choice was right.

 Chapter 821

    The hikers all booked hotels on the Internet. It was said that they also wanted to change to an inn. One by one, they were eager to help connect. They had many people and cars, and they were close to the May Day holiday. There were not many empty rooms in the inn. Those hikers began to adjust the Inn and rooms themselves, and finally made room for them.


    It is a standard Tibetan square courtyard. The guest rooms are transformed from a Tibetan building with a history of half a century into rooms with different styles. Flowers are in full bloom in the courtyard, and there is a fire pond bar downstairs. A group of leisurely fish are kept in the pond, and cats and dogs spread out their bellies in the sun. You can make noise and bustle without even giving you eyelids.


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting had never lived in such a place before. On the way, they heard from the hikers and got the simplest understanding, that is, it is not luxury that is happiness. Although it is simple and crude, it is happiness to experience fun at every step. Therefore, they not only have no opinions about such a place, but repeatedly ask whether the two hikers who live with them in the same car should be more humble, It''s best that there is no air-conditioning in the bathroom, which is called a feature. It was directly kicked into the triangle shaped room in the corner by shadow thirteen.


    The two hikers are young men from Henan Province, which is close to the place where Zhao Yinfeng has been stationed for many years. Although they have been separated for thousands of years, the three have found a lot of common language. They heard that they are going to transfer to an inn. These two people are the most enthusiastic. When they get off the bus, they have already called Zhao Yinfeng brothers.


    The temperature on the plateau is much lower than that on the plain, and the wind is chilly together. The women all put on thick clothes. Fang Fang and Dong Ting wanted to follow Ying shisan. They learned long sleeved T-shirts and coats (looks cool and handsome) and froze back to add thick clothes in a few minutes.


    The altitude here is already very high. All the way over, the men are fine, but the women and Tao Zhuo and others are a little dizzy, not to mention the two goods who want to learn to be cool and have a runny nose, so they didn''t go out. They had a Tibetan dinner in the Inn, and the uncomfortable people went to rest, and the people who are OK went to Sifang street.


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting still wanted to follow, but they were dissuaded by Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun with a smile and didn''t listen. Finally, they were saved by Ying shisan''s faint sentence that if they caught a cold on such a plateau, it would kill them. They ate ginger soup and Rhodiola brewed by Sumu and slept in bed.


    Ling Qingyu was also a little uncomfortable, but seeing that he didn''t move and the men didn''t move, he drank rhodiola and took the lead out of the inn. It was late here, and the clock pointed to seven o''clock. It was still sunny. In front of the inn was a grassland full of flowers, from which a stream meandered, and there was a horse farm not far away.


    In Lijiang, some people can lead a horse for tourists to ride, but that kind of tame and short horse really doesn''t attract men''s interest. Now I see some tough tall horses in the horse farm, and several men''s hearts are itchy.


    Ling Qingyu looked back to the inn owner and asked whether he could enter the horse farm to ride. The horse farm happened to be a relative of the inn owner. The boss promised not to count, but also brought them into the horse farm himself. Just when he saw that the men chose the horses with some grumpy temper, he said kindly, "guest, that horse is fierce, and it''s not easy to ride."


    Meng Su was already close to a jujube red horse. Hearing what he said, he laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m from the same family as the horse." With that, he muttered a few words in the horse''s ear, rolled over and got on the bare horse''s back.


    The owner of the horse farm came out of the barn with a saddle on his shoulder. At first sight, he exclaimed, "guests, come down, Ma Lie, he hasn''t been tamed, and the saddle hasn''t been put on." Before he finished, he saw the horse neighing and jumping up its front hooves, trying to lift the man on the horse off, and turned around to find tools to catch the horse.


    The owner of the horse farm turned and stopped halfway. No matter how the horse tossed, the young man pasted it on the horse''s back like a piece of paper, opened his mouth wide and murmured, "master!"


    The steed didn''t toss for long before it quieted down under the appeasement of Meng su. Touching the horse''s neck, Meng Su smiled at the racecourse owner, "can I run it?"


    "Yes! Of course! I''ll get you a saddle!" The owner of the horse farm shouted excitedly.


    "No, no saddle. The horse is tame." Meng Su cut off his drink after saying that, and drove his horse over the fence and galloped to the grassland.


    Before the owner of the horse farm made a sound of surprise, he saw that the other three people also got on the three horses without saddles, so they jumped out of the fence and rushed out shouting and chasing each other all the way.


    Listen to them, it''s time to start racing!


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun drank Rhodiola for ten days, and their body foundation was also good, so they also came out to play together. When they saw the four people riding light horses at an unimaginable speed, they disappeared at once. Rao is that they have admired them all and put that body into some more.


    This technology! They have seen Mongolian horsemen racing, and their skills are better than those of that horseman!


    "Sister, let''s take photos!" Seeing Yang Zhao and them running away, ye Xi said with a smile, wondering if those people would come back in a moment and a half.


    "Good!"


    Left a shadow, Jiu and Liang Jiarong, Wu Kun were waiting while playing in the horse farm. The rest went to the grassland again, looking for a green grassland full of flowers, lying on the grassland leisurely looking at the blue sky and white clouds.


    It was not until dark that Yang Zhao and the four of them came back with great pleasure. They returned the horse to the owner of the horse farm and paid the money regardless of the owner''s refusal. When they returned to the inn, Ling Qingyu was already asleep.


    Night soul Yan seven shadows thirteen and others sat by the fire pond of the inn, drinking highland barley wine recommended by the inn owner on the Internet, chatting, and saw several people come back, giving way to several positions.


    auzw. Ye Peng and Ying shisan have roughly talked about the Shu family. On the way back from riding, Yang Zhao has also told he Li and Zhao Yinfeng. The people didn''t mention the scum goods anymore, but after a glass of highland barley wine was eaten, Yang Zhao asked, "that Su Yuzhu?"


    "What Su Yuzhu?" Although he had only one name, ye Xi''s ear moved violently, put down his glass and asked.


    "It''s a man we met at the new villa. He said he was Qingyu''s friend. Fang Fang told them that he was a powerful character." Shadow 13 looked at the design picture sent by Mo Leilei on iPai and said.


    "What friend?" Ye Xi was more nervous and asked.


    "A person she can''t remember by herself," He Li took a sip of wine and leaned comfortably in the wooden chair, "For her, it was a person who had been forgotten in her memory 40 years ago. It was her predecessor in college who played sailing together. Well, there was such an affair, but the man ended the relationship with an inappropriate sentence. By the way, Robert was just her college classmate and often disappeared friend."


    After a long silence, Yan Qi said, "it means that the man dumped Qingyu?"


    "Good dump!" Ye Xi shouted out and immediately said in the public''s sight, "I mean, my sister dumped him well! What smelly man dares to bully my sister! When I see him, I will beat him half to death!"


    "Lost friend?" Yang Zhao turned his eyes back with a smile, looked at He Li and asked.


    "Well, Robert is afraid of being involved in the Italian Mafia and often loses his whereabouts. Qingyu said that she never took the initiative to find him, but only went to play with her when he appeared. The land in Africa was bought by Robert when he called him to Britain to play." He Li paused and said, "their family also bought a large area of land in that small country. Qingyu''s land borders their family''s land. However, their family''s land is still valuable. If we don''t come back, Qingyu''s land is really a barren land."


    The Robert family have explored the land for several years without finding a hair. As soon as Ling Qingyu came back, oil came out of her land. They only thought of an explanation


    However, the Robert family is related to the Mafia. Even if Robert has a good relationship with Ling Qingyu, in front of such great interests


    If the oil is only under Ling Qingyu, and there is still no hair on their side


    "That is to say, my sister has nothing to do with Robert!" Ye Xi shouted happily, coughed and said in two voices under the eyes of the people, "why don''t we talk to brother Lu and ask him to check?"


    "Lu Yao''s contacts are in Southeast Asia, and Europe may not be clear." He Li hit his fist on his lips and said with a smile that pressed the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s better to ask, than we know more people." Yang Zhao poured himself a glass of wine and said.


    Several people were silent unconsciously.


    Yes, they call the wind and the rain there, but there are few useful people here. It seems that they still have to open their hearts and make more contacts.


    This time in Shanghai, although Zuo Zhong was directly frightened by their threats, it can''t be said that it was because Fang Fang, Dong Ting and barrister Gong were listening to their ideas. Barrister Gong introduced Xu Tiandao to them. It is said that he is the lawyer in the most powerful criminal case in Shanghai. As soon as Zuo Zhong saw him, he signed without saying anything.


    Without the help of lidonghai, even if Xu Tiandao came forward, the police wouldn''t go out so quickly, not to mention after they crippled the Shu brothers.


    "I think Xiang Dongxi and Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun are both good." Meng Su said aloud.


    "Well, those two stupid young people are also good." Shadow 13 turned his eyes back to iPai, showed the picture to Cheng Jia, said, and drew a circle with Cheng Jia about the picture he liked.


    "What do you think?" Yang Zhao looked at the two men.


    "In the silver building, I want to cooperate with Fang Fang. In fact, that guy always cares about being treated as a dandy, but he has two powerful sisters and brother-in-law, and he can''t get involved in the family business. Our silver building needs to be promoted by someone behind the scenes, let him take some shares, and then arrange good things for him. I think he should be able to do well." Shadow thirteen sent the email reply to Murray and looked up.


    "I will give two rough sketches of the courtyard to Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun first, and show them first. As for interests, I think the future return will be greater than the design fee." Cheng Jia smiled faintly. In Lijiang, he had already sent a painting that he was not very satisfied with as a gift to President Zheng, and then answered the phone call of President Zheng''s excited thanks for an hour.


    Contacts, as long as there are snacks, plus time, can always be established.


    Just like there, Ling Qingyu framed the picture. With their fine painting and coloring, they will one day hand over the peerless treasures that make her happy and satisfied.

 Chapter 822

    After taking medicine, Hao Sheng slept for a while. Fang Fang and Dong Ting were young after all. The next day, they recovered as lively as Tao Zhuo. After eating breakfast, the group headed for the nearest Songzanlin temple.


    Songzanlin temple has a history of hundreds of years. It is the center of the Yellow religion in Sichuan and Yunnan. The magnificent building is built close to the mountain and facing the lake. It has a magnificent momentum. The prayer flags all over the sky are solemn and mysterious. The magnificent building is somewhat similar to the Potala Palace. It is a famous temple called the little potala palace.


    Songzanlin temple covers a large area, but the tour route is still relatively simple. You can take a car directly through a meadow and Shenhu lake to the gate of the temple, slowly climb the steep slope of 146 steps, and look at the county seat of Shangri La in the distance from the square. The wind blows on your face as if it was sacred and solemn. After resting in the gift shop (women naturally can''t help shopping), they visit those exquisite scriptures and shrines along the mountain path.


    Songzanlin temple was first built during the reign of Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty. The translation of Songzanlin''s meaning is: all secrets are not achieved at one time. In order to make the source of the immaculate Dharma tip continuously benefit all sentient beings and make it perfect, this temple is specially built. There are many eminent monks and many hermits with profound cultivation here.


    The buildings of the temple are improved step by step. The bluestone road runs through the majestic buildings. The two living halls of ZHACANG and Jikang stand tall in the center, and the eight Kangshen, monk''s houses and other buildings are flanked by arches, scattered in height and advancing layer by layer. In addition to ZHACANG, the back hall of zongkaba, Maitreya Buddha and the seventh Dalai Lama bronze Buddha is also an extremely exquisite building.


    And it works!


    Along the way, people said that this temple was very efficacious. Ling Qingyu and the men themselves had a deep understanding of the gods, and their mood was extremely pious. They followed the local Tibetans and worshipped them all the way.


    There are many monks in the temple, and the figure of red clothes and bald heads can be seen everywhere. After walking several halls, Yang Zhao and Yan Qi slightly lagged behind the people, stood on both sides of the path at a corner, saluted an old monk who had followed them for a long time and asked, "what''s the matter, master?"


    The old monk was not surprised at all. He didn''t open his toothless mouth and smiled brightly. He said, "I see several people who are very interesting, so I want to see them carefully."


    "Interesting?" Yan Qi''s eyes turned and asked back with a light smile.


    "Well, several people are very bloody, but there is a Buddha light shrouded. I wonder if you two can show me your destiny." The old monk laughed.


    "Buddha light? Are you sure it''s from us, not from her?" His eyebrows were slightly raised, and Yang Zhao''s voice was cold.


    "She? Oh, that woman, the woman surrounded by you in the middle is shining brightly, but what you have is not just reflected by her." As the old monk said, he had picked up Yang Zhao''s hand and touched it. When Yang Zhao couldn''t help but want to get rid of him, he was surprised. After a sigh of surprise, his withered fingers touched his cheek again.


    They found that the old monk''s eyes were gray and did not turn, and his eyelids did not blink. His eyes were blind


    "You, the killing is extremely prosperous, but it''s not for yourself. You have the power to protect the country," the old monk whispered while touching Yang Zhao''s face bone. "Strange, what you do can''t happen in this world at this time..." the old monk''s voice paused, touched Yang Zhao''s face bone and hand bone, and then turned around and grabbed Yan Qi''s hand after a moment of meditation.


    "Sorry, I promised my wife never to touch others." Yan Qi smiled and wanted to take out his hand, but the old monk held it tightly. Seeing Yang Zhao shaking his head slightly, he could only stop struggling and added, "only touch your hand!"


    After touching Yan Qi''s hand bone to one side, the old monk sat on the stone railing on one side, looked up at the sky, and muttered to himself in the bright sunshine in words that the two people couldn''t understand, like chanting scriptures.


    Yang Zhao held Yan Qi, who turned and wanted to leave. They stood beside him quietly, bathed in the cold and fierce sunshine on the plateau, and began to sing scriptures after listening to the old monks muttering to themselves. The voice was low and winding, with a calming gentleness.


    The last sound stopped leisurely, and the old monk turned to look at the place where they were, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you two. Every good thing you do will be rewarded. You already have great merit, and that woman has done great things that change the sky and the earth. Her merit... As her Dharma protector, you can get the hope you hope for in your life..."


    Hope? Looking forward to? There are thousands of thoughts in her heart, and Yan Qi''s words are: "well, as long as we continue to do good deeds, can she be safe and comfortable in this life?"


    The old monk''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a bright light seemed to flash in his muddy and stiff eyes, and then he showed a bright smile and said, "if you have this heart, you all have this heart, you will be able to protect her completely."


    "Master..." Yang Zhao just called, and the old monk had stood up, turned around and walked to the small door with a smile, and said with his hands: "one Xu is one world, countless, thousands of worlds are different, what should come naturally will come, what should naturally have, conform to your original heart."


    Although the old monk was blind, he walked fast. After a while, he disappeared behind the small door. Yang Zhaoyan stopped for seven times to catch up with him. There was no trace of the old monk on the path.


    auzw. com


    The two looked at each other, but they didn''t look for it anymore. They turned around and chased the crowd.


    After visiting the temple, seeing that it was still early, the two young people who came with them proposed that they simply go to the world''s largest Tibetan Buddhist sutra wheel together.


    The Sutra wheel is in the big Buddhist temple on the mountain of Daguishan Park in the ancient city. It is said that turning the Sutra wheel clockwise for three times can pray for good luck and happiness.


    The ancient city of Shangri La is an important town of the ancient tea and horse road that has existed since the Tang Dynasty. The ancient city is built around Dagui mountain, and the stone roads in the city also rise and fall, which is a great test of people''s endurance. The men are OK. Ling Qingyu, Hua Dong, Zhou Ziqing, these three women who have seen the threshold of middle-aged women, have some difficulties. Fortunately, the style buildings and characteristic shops in those alleys have completely attracted the women''s attention, In addition, you can take the opportunity to have a rest when shopping. The party watched the Tibetan architectural style on both sides all the way, shopping and slowly turning to the Sutra wheel.


    On the way, Yang Zhao and Yan Qi quietly told others what the old monk said. Although the old monk said something mysterious and mysterious, the men were very happy to hear what he said, especially the last words. They could protect her whole life and get hope and hope. No matter whether the old monk''s words were really effective or not, these words made them feel much better.


    After climbing up the big turtle Mountain Park and burning incense in the big Buddha Temple, a crowd came to the place where the Sutra wheel was turned.


    The Sutra wheel is very huge. Its height is as high as 21 meters, so that the golden cylinder can be seen from a long distance. However, it is not possible for one person to rotate. It must be the concerted efforts of all people. It is said that the Sutra wheel cannot be rotated even if the heart is not sincere, but after three rounds of smooth rotation, you can get luck and protection.


    Just got the words of the seemingly inscrutable old monk, the men''s hearts became more pious, their hearts were chanting words of blessing, and their hands turned the huge Sutra wheel vigorously.


    The golden prayer wheel made a pleasant sound, turned out an overflow of golden light, and the wind also blew gently, blowing the prayer flags beside it, as if it should be like the voice in their hearts.


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting also joined in the fun. After three rounds, they found that they didn''t make a wish. They wanted to ask the men to help push the wheel, but they were directly pushed away by the people waiting behind.


    There are many tourists during the May Day holiday!


    "OK, as long as you turn this, you can pray, the same!" Liang Jiarong smiled and held the unwilling two people, laughing: "besides, what can you wish? Here will not be your wish to win money on the gambling table."


    "You look down on us!" Fang Fang shouted, "I have serious wishes, too, okay!"


    "Yes!" Dong Ting shouted, turned around and looked at Fang Fang and said, "what are our serious wishes?"


    Er... Fang Fang touched his head and said, "well, we can definitely find it. Isn''t that why we came here? No fear! Anyway, there are many sutras on the way. It''s the same when we think about it."


    "Yes!" Dong Ting nodded and looked at the turning wheel in the loud cries of the crowd. Suddenly, he remembered something. The other party said, "by the way, the Jinghua miaolian in Macao last time is missing. I heard from my brother earlier, it seems that another piece has been unearthed in Tibet."


    "Really? I don''t know what''s good about that thing. My father just likes it." Fang Fang Dao.


    "Jinghua miaolian?" Shadow thirteen inserted a sentence beside it.


    "Yes, brother thirteen, are you interested?" Remembering that Ying shisan once asked for the details of Jinghua miaolian, Dong Ting yank yank yank yank yank yank yank yank yank yank yank dialed his eldest brother''s phone and said, "I''ll ask for clarification!"


    "Brother, it''s me," Dong Ting winked at Ying shisan as soon as the phone was connected, Facing the phone: "Brother, let me ask you something, me? Of course I''m alive. I''m fine. There''s no altitude sickness! My hotel! I sent you a photo? Why can''t I live? The bed is a little small, and Xiao Fang''s boy kicked me hard! No, I slept well and had a good time! I can definitely walk through the rain avalanche on foot! Don''t, brother, don''t hang up, I have something to do with you! It''s not for money, how much can this fart place cost? No It''s time to go back! I said brother, can you let me finish? It''s the jade. What''s Jinghua miaolian? Do you have any specific information? what? Ah? Well... Well, I know. I''ll get out of the rain avalanche alive! "


    The last sentence was almost roaring out. Dong Ting hung up the phone and said to Ying Shishi, "my brother is a mother-in-law. That Jinghua miaolian has been taken away by Mr. Su, saying it is a birthday gift for young master su."


    Mr Su


    Shadow thirteen smiled and said, "let''s go. It''s shouting below."

 Chapter 823

    When they first arrived at the plateau, the most taboo was to do intense sports immediately. The party didn''t go anywhere else. After turning the Sutra wheel in the park, they strolled around the ancient city.


    Half of the ancient city was burned down in a fire at the beginning of the year, but the remaining half and the surrounding primitive meadows and streams were enough to make them marvel and rejoice.


    Playing leisurely, I met many hikers who came all the way. They gathered together and found a restaurant recommended by local people to pack three tables.


    The table here is like a tea table, almost as high as the chair, which is more convenient for drinking and chatting.


    As soon as the food was served, the restaurant owner and the Tibetan waiter sang a song to toast. This is the local table culture. Singing to persuade people to drink, drinking wine as water, eating is not important, and excitement is the goal.


    The boss opened his mouth and sang. The lyrics were all made up without repetition. Although he couldn''t understand the Tibetan language, the affectionate voice couldn''t help but make people get up. No matter what he sang, he had to drink up the highland barley wine in the cup.


    After Ling Qingyu drank a cup, her eyes were so bright that the men around her were afraid. When she and Hua Dong shouted loudly to come again, she grabbed her glass.


    To show that they were not disrespectful to their hosts, Yang Zhao and Yan San directly poured the wine into the sea bowl and said with a smile, "she just came to the plateau. If she drinks too much, she''s afraid of reaction. We''ll drink it for her." A word fell, and the two people took the bowl and drank the wine in the sea bowl in one gulp.


    The boss raised his thumb to the two people, and without speaking, he began to sing. This time in Chinese, it was a toast song.


    After singing three songs in a row, they accompanied sanhaiwan and made everyone in the store cry well.


    The boss was even more happy. As soon as he wanted to sing again, he saw the blonde foreigner on the table holding up the wine bowl and singing.


    It''s the lyrics he just sang. Unlike the boss''s thick voice, Su Mu''s voice is clear and high, and the same lyrics sing a thrilling aftertaste.


    "Good!" The boss shouted, picked up an empty bowl, poured it full and drank it dry.


    As soon as they came and went, the boss simply sat at their table and exchanged glasses with the crowd. The songs and laughter were intertwined, and the sound of clinking glasses and persuading people to drink rose everywhere. Soon, a group of people were as warm as old friends for many years.


    Not comparable to the men''s drinking capacity, Tao Zhuo, who sang and danced together in the excitement, fell first, followed by ostriches, and then Fang Dong, who had never seen such a place more crazy and unbridled and almost danced strip.


    Although there are men to help block the wine, but such a lively scene, how can Ling Qingyu''s urination be stopped? He Huadong and Hua Dong have been drinking too much for a long time. They took off their shoes and danced a gypsy dance on the dinner table to the accompaniment of Zhou Ziqing knocking on the bowl.


    Although it was cold on the plateau, the ladies who loved beauty still wore thick hand-made long skirts outside the tight pants. When Hua Dong bought them himself, she also bought lingqingyu as a gift for her. The two danced excitedly and cheerfully, and they kicked their legs with their hands hooked on the rhythm knocked out by the crowd. The gorgeous long skirts fluttered like butterfly flowers, attracting the roar of applause like thunder.


    When Ling Qingyu is drunk, you don''t want to stop her. The more you stop it, the more tricks it makes. Men all have this consensus. They can only quickly take away the dishes and chopsticks on the table, carefully surround the table to protect them from falling down, don''t step on those bowls and get cut, look at her bright eyes as stars full of joy, look at her dancing out of vitality, and don''t feel good.


    "Sister, it''s great! I love you! One more!" The young man on the side whistled and shouted.


    Yan San got up with a dark face and hugged the man directly from the table. He pushed Hua Dong into his arms and said, "don''t jump! It''s hard to jump again!"


    Ling Qingyu still wanted to struggle. Yan Sany pointed her finger at the sleeping point. The person who had already fainted directly fell asleep.


    "Little brother, come to her too!" Holding Hua Dong''s waist to things, twisting his neck to avoid Hua Dong''s nine Yin white bone claws, he shouted to shadow nine around him.


    "Let''s jump!" Fang Dong, who had fallen, barely got up and stretched out their hands.


    "Jump your head! Don''t get up tomorrow!" Shadow thirteen dragged one of the two people who climbed onto the table down with one hand, and lost one to night spirit. Several people carried the person who had been drunk to the ground on their shoulders, said a statement to the rest, and hurriedly left with the person on their shoulders.


    This is a plateau. They have just arrived. Although they are not nervous about playing today, they are afraid of accidents even if it is so noisy.


    The boss and those young people waved goodbye to them sympathetically, and shouted loudly at their backs. They would watch the eldest sister dance tomorrow.


    Yan San almost used his lightness skills to run away with people in his arms.


    Who said that no young people like it when they are old!


    Not long after returning to the hotel, several people vomited out, and then altitude sickness came as promised, dizziness, chest tightness and breathing difficulties.


    auzw. Fortunately, Yelu was prepared early. Rhodiola Panax notoginseng brought all kinds of drugs, including several cans of oxygen cylinders, and drunken people are sleeping well. Www. 68mn.


    After they vomited, Ying Jiuye''s soul Meng Su helped wash Tao Zhuo''s ostrich Fang and Dong Ting, filled the medicine, and gave them a room on the first floor. They should take care of the drunk people, pay attention to giving them regular oxygen, wipe them clean, and throw them directly into bed to sleep and rest to replenish their physical strength.


    Xiang dongben was also a little uncomfortable (after all, he was not as old as young people), but men would not do anything to bathe Hua Dong, and he would never fake others. While the acupoint effect of Ying Jiu was not gone, he washed people clean and carefully put them on the bed, and then fed her medicine according to what ye soul taught him, and brought her an oxygen mask. Looking at Hua Dong who was still blushing and sleeping sweetly, his heart was filled with tenderness, Take off the mask and kiss her on the lip.


    The lips just touched, and the hot touch was not fully felt. Hua raised his hand and slapped it on his face, then scratched his face and snorted, "annoying mosquitoes!"


    She looked at her in tears and laughter, maintaining a rigid posture. After she scratched and snored slightly, she bowed her head and pressed her lips close to her lips.


    Ling Qingyu was born in the south, but she was tall and plump. Hua Dongsheng was born in the north, but she was petite and exquisite. Her cherry lips were cocky and small. Even if she was angry, she was a little naive. Her apricot eyes were always misty.


    Ten years ago, the girl he knew was innocent. Ten years later, even if he had been paying attention to her and knew all her experiences and information, he didn''t expect her to change so much.


    If she was a delicate little flower in front of the window ten years ago, now, like Ling Qingyu, she has become the Stellera chamaejasme flower that makes the grassland burn like a fire in October. It is beautiful and slightly poisonous. However, the bright, warm and unrestrained color will only make people treat the poison as honey, which is delicious.


    "Hua''er," reluctantly left her lips and whispered to the East and West, "let me take care of you in the future. Don''t be strong alone. Hua''er, let me be your dependence."


    "Woo..." snorted and muttered a vague sentence. Hua Dong turned over and slept soundly.


    He smiled at something unconsciously, shaved her nose, put on the oxygen mask for her, looked at her, and laughed contentedly.


    Afraid that being hit by a acupoint would make her feel worse, Yan San went out of the restaurant and gave the acupoint to Ling Qingyu. On the way, Ling Qingyu vomited all over him, returned to the hotel and went directly to the bathroom, where they washed together.


    The water rushed on him, and Ling Qingyu''s fiery body wrapped around Yan San''s slightly cool body like an octopus, but his hands and feet were weak, his head was also soft on his shoulder, his head was sideways, and his eyes were bright and confused looking at him.


    That look is too familiar, this is the rhythm of transformation


    Yan San hurried to clean her up with some helplessness. He hesitated. If he was in another place, he would let her do whatever she wanted. But this is a plateau, and she was already drunk and uncomfortable. If she played some tricks again, I don''t know whether she can stand it.


    "Handsome boy ~" his eyes narrowed slightly, with a color narrowed appearance. Ling Qingyu''s eyes seemed to overflow with water. He kissed him heavily on the cheek and said, "give me a smile ~"


    Wipe her with a towel, Yan San hugged her from the bathroom to the room, put his hand behind her, warmed her heart with his internal power, kissed her back, and smiled, "do you know who I am?"


    Ling Qingyu looked at him sideways, with stars twinkling in his eyes, and grinned, "of course, you are my third!" With that, he held his head in his hands, kissed him heavily on his thin lips with a shallow smile, and said, "I''m the most handsome, coolest and cutest Yan San!"


    Are you awake? Yan San looked at her suspiciously.


    Ling Qingyu blinked, very innocent


    This must be drunk! And it''s a changed model!


    It turns out that after that, what you think after changing is no longer about things here, but about me


    Yan San''s heart was full of pain and joy. Under the ups and downs of excitement, he immediately worked hard.


    "Yan San Yan San ~ ~" his legs were directly wrapped around Yan San''s waist. Ling Qingyu held his neck and rubbed his head between his neck. The call was sweet and euphemistic, and the breath with wine made his ears itch. The fire in his heart seemed to be stirred up, and immediately became a prairie fire.


    Holding her, she rolled directly to the bed. Yan San''s lips were just close to her red and plump lips. Looking at the seductive lips in his eyes, he saw rhodiola and Panax Notoginseng Powder on the bedside table in the corner of his eyes.


    Yan San''s heart was cold, forcibly took back the sweet lips she had tasted, pressed her hand that still wanted to wrap up with one hand, and picked up the medicine with the other hand. Seeing that her appearance was not honest enough to take the medicine, she first put it in her mouth, then kissed her lips, picked up the two tempting lips, and spent the medicine.


    When she took all the medicine, Yan San hugged her and wrapped her around her body, gently stroking her back with one hand and massaging the acupoints on her head with the other hand, listening to her slowly calm breathing and the slow heartbeat.


    The breath gently brushed his heart like the softest feather, which reminded him of Yan Qi''s words of the old monk.


    One Xu Mi one world, countless, thousands of worlds, maybe the reincarnation in the next life will not be in one world, but it doesn''t matter, no matter where you are, no matter how many worlds and how far away you are, I Yan San can find you


    Qingyu... I love you

 Chapter 824

    After sleeping soundly for a night and getting up the next day, the altitude reaction seems to be less serious, but the hangover is still very frustrating. This state must not go to the Grand Canyon or Pudacuo as originally planned.


    When we were looking for a place to go, the owner of the restaurant came with several hikers. As soon as we entered the door, we gave a warm hug to Yang Zhao, Zhao Yinfeng, he Li and Meng Su (the four fought the best with him), and then said, "walk, follow me, this is the weekend, there is a meeting in Napa sea, and go to play with us!"


    "But..." Yang Zhao looked at the pale Tao Zhuo with a smile.


    "Altitude sickness? It''s all right! Take medicine and oxygen bottles and look around. There is grassland. Let''s race horses. Let them eat, drink and have fun nearby. They won''t be tired!" The boss shouted bluntly.


    There are horse races, barbecues, Tibetans'' own parties


    What are you waiting for!


    Ling Qingyu jumped up first and shouted, "go! We must go!"


    The party drove along with the tavern owner and the inn owner, and with the horse farm owner, they rushed to the Napa sea grassland with the hikers who heard the wind.


    Napa sea is actually a seasonal lake. At this time, the rainy season is not coming, and the water surface is not high, but the vast Yila grassland next to it is the most beautiful time.


    There are all kinds of flowers in full bloom on the grassland, surrounded by snow mountains in the distance, dotted with village houses on the blue hillside, curling smoke floating with the wind, leisurely traces, cattle and horses scattered on the grassland, leisurely, a school of primitive scenery.


    As the motorcade passed through the grassland, the restaurant owner shouted loudly, driving the yaks and directly inserting them through the herd. After walking for more than ten minutes, the leisurely grassland was replaced by noise.


    It was a sea of joy, with colorful tents competing for beauty, which was more eye-catching than those flowers. The early crowd had taken out their belongings, barbecues, bonfires, and horses. The dark faces of Tibetans in gorgeous national costumes were with a simple and cheerful smile, laughing and shouting loudly.


    Although the weather is still a little cold, those tall and handsome Kangba men are many naked, only with their Tibetan robes tied around their waists. Their strong figure, healthy skin color, and their bold and unrestrained enthusiasm make several women unable to see it.


    Until Tao Zhuo whispered, "I heard that the strongest and most capable people in the world are Kangba men. I heard that they can work all night..."


    Then the women were dragged back by their men, turned their faces around, eyes on themselves, and tried to make me look more handsome than them.


    The owner of the restaurant and the owner of the inn also brought tents. The horse team of the owner of the horse farm had come long ago. They found an open space, set up their tents, and set up barbecues outside. As soon as they were ready, they heard a cheer, the sound of strings, and a dance had begun by the bonfire in the middle.


    The Kangba man holding the string sang an exciting song, and the Tibetan girls in gorgeous clothes waved their colored sleeves and danced a colorful, warm and unrestrained dance.


    As the crowd gathered, more Kangba men joined the ranks of stringers, and the thick and high voices formed a stirring harmony. As more and more people joined the dance ranks, the whole grassland became noisy.


    All the people here danced, and the horse teams that came to the race there each produced top riders, rode their horses and began to perform various stunts.


    Handstand, pick up things, reverse ride, change horses, riders don''t show signs of each other, and the movements are more difficult than one. With the accompaniment of the fast-paced string song on one side, people can see their blood boiling and shriek.


    The owner of the horse farm found Meng Su and asked him if he wanted to play too. Meng Su was itchy and wanted to agree. Instead, he remembered the trouble caused by the war drum and prepared to decline with regret.


    "Meng Su! You go!" Lingqingyu said with bright eyes, "it''s all right, there are no tourists here!"


    Meng Su''s equestrian skills are really not generally good. Moreover, he also likes horses. I remember that in the dust storm, after the accident of his big black horse, he specially built a tomb for the horse.


    "Go!" Yang Zhao nodded.


    "Brother, come on! Let them see our skills!" Fang Fang and Dong Ting shouted, pulling their necks.


    "Then I''ll play?" Meng Su smiled and looked at Ling Qingyu. Seeing her fierce nod, she took off her coat and flew on the horse brought by the owner of the horse farm.


    The horse was the one he rode in front of him. Although it was only two hours, he had developed a tacit understanding. After getting a little familiar, he doubled his legs and joined the fight.


    This party was originally a party of local people, and there were few outsiders. Now I see a Han man riding a horse to join in, and the people next to him laughed kindly, and the rider kindly reminded me that this is not a joke, and one will be injured if he is not careful.


    Only this laughter saw that the Han people who were not inferior to them in stature, physique and appearance were as smooth and harmonious as the horse, tumbling and standing upright, sitting in reverse, up and down, changing left and right, and running like clouds and water, and the horse was faster than theirs, so they couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    "Shit!" Fang Fang wiped his eyes and asked Ying shisan in a low voice, "brother, what else can''t you do?"


    Ying shisan smiled and looked at him. He didn''t make a sound. After knowing him well, he realized that these two goods were actually only 22 years old. He was a pure hairy child, and he was actually addicted to gambling and playing with women. Ying shisan simply suspected that they were not born of their parents, and did they indulge their own sons? Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun, is that normal?


    Nearly at noon, the Bidou song and dance stopped temporarily, and the barbecue grills in front of each household gave off a strong fragrance.


    auzw. com


    All visitors to this kind of party are guests. You can eat and drink in any tent, and you will also welcome anyone to taste delicious food here. Being praised by others is the greatest satisfaction.


    All the tents were full of laughter inside and outside.


    The restaurant owner took advantage of the convenience of his career. The raw materials he brought were called a rich one. Ying shisan brought his own grill on the car. He put the shelf away and divided most of the raw materials of the restaurant owner.


    When the aroma came together, the restaurant owner rushed over directly.


    Let Ying shisan and her colleagues stay here. Ling Qingyu and Zhou Ziqing have gone out for a stroll in the morning. As soon as they leave, they will naturally be followed by men who will raise their preparedness to the first level of war readiness.


    Tibetans are hospitable. As long as you pass his tent, you will shout: come in and have a drink!


    After walking around, the women ate all kinds of delicious and unpalatable special food, and the men


    Taozhuo ostrich is getting drunk again


    The three men looked at Yan Sanyan and Zhao Yinfeng with sad faces, brother! Without this, you three really only care about your own women! Are we brothers? It''s a brother!


    After dinner, people who were full of wine and food gathered on both sides of the track, and the highlight of the afternoon began.


    Horse racing!


    It''s just that there are not many rules for self-organized horse races, and there are no group races. Hundreds of horses stand on the starting line with the riders, make a sound, start together, run to the flag dozens of kilometers away, and turn around and come back.


    At dinner, the owner of the racecourse muttered to Meng Su, Yang Zhao, he Li, Zhao Yinfeng that the four people were good at horses. The best Racer of the owner of the racecourse was just sick and absent. The two hit it off. The four people competed in the name of the owner of the racecourse.


    After the riders gathered, Ling Qingyu learned from the people around that this horse race can be bet. What else to say? Naturally, it''s his own man!


    Ten thousand for four people each.


    The well-dressed audience crowded both sides of the starting line like flowers in full bloom. After the passionate music sounded, a sound of shotgun, accompanied by the loud cries of the men, a horse rushed out of the starting line, with deafening hooves, flying dust, galloping away like lightning.


    The horses ran up, and the off-road vehicle, which was the referee, also drove out. Although cheating was a disgrace that Kangba men would never tolerate, supervision was still needed.


    Dozens of miles, back and forth also take an hour, the audience scattered on the grassland, took out mats and spread them on the grass, put butter tea snacks, lay on the mats while basking in the sun and having a leisurely picnic.


    Tao Zhuo ostrich directly slept on the mat to rest and sober up.


    Several women were restless and wanted to go out. There were many beautiful Tibetan girls and teenagers at the party. Their appearance made several people itch, so they wanted to take a photo with them.


    As soon as Ling Qingyu proposed, Yan San suppressed her directly on the cushion, held her in his arms and said, "don''t toss too much, save some strength to play tomorrow."


    Are you going to take a photo with other girls or with those Kangba men who wear less muscle than them on such a cold day


    Unable to bear loneliness, the hikers started a game of cards. Yan Qihe and Ying Xieyan also opened a game, letting Ling Qingyu watch beside them.


    It''s uncomfortable to be able to look at it but not go out anyway. The four women opened a card game by themselves.


    Then, there was another scene on the noisy grassland.


    Four women with white stickers on their faces.


    Tibetans are hospitable. Knowing that the four Han people participating in the horse race are also with them, many people came to chat and visit their playing methods. They were even more curious about the four women with white notes on their faces. They became the most lively group here.


    No one came. Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong quickly took the note from the card game and took a group photo with those well-dressed Tibetans.


    Tibetans are kind and hospitable. Seeing that the four girls with white notes came to visit at noon, they were very kind to take photos with them and had a lively talk. An aunt who was praised for her beautiful clothes directly wanted to take off her clothes and give them those beautiful style and bright colored jewelry.


    Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong are very greedy for those beautiful Tibetan clothes and jewelry, but they must not take someone else''s for nothing. When they are refusing left and right, there is the sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance.


    The riders are back.


    The crowd couldn''t think of anything else anymore, and rushed to the end to watch.

 Chapter 825

    The grassland is full of small wild flowers of yellow, purple, white and blue until the horizon is generally paved. The mountains in the distance are covered with snow, and the blue sky and white clouds depress the sky.


    The soil splashed on the petals, and the rapid sound of horses'' hoofs seemed to knock on people''s hearts. At the end of the endless view, a dozen horses chased each other and galloped like lightning.


    The costumes of Tibetan riders are very distinctive. Meng Su and the four of them are wearing long sleeved T-shirts, which are even more eye-catching in the hands of that group of riders. Far away, you can see that the color of Meng Su''s clothes with silver streaks on a black background running in the front, followed by a Tibetan rider closely chasing each other, followed by Yang Zhao''s bright red clothes, followed by two Tibetans, and then by He Li''s blue Zhao Yinfeng''s deep purple.


    The audience at the finish line were all boiling up, shouting to cheer up the riders.


    With strong winds, Meng Sufeng ran across the finish line, three horses ahead of the rider behind him. After the Tibetan rider rushed across the finish line, two horses behind him, Yang Zhao also rushed over.


    In the loud cheers of the audience, the leading group of riders rushed across the finish line one after another, and the grassland was rejoicing again.


    Although the competition is organized spontaneously, there are still prizes. The reputation belongs to the racecourse owner''s Racecourse (if the race ranking is good, the value of the horse race will go up), and the prizes belong to Meng Su and others.


    After ye Xi hurriedly read it, a drop of sweat fell from his forehead and heart. He leaned over and bit half of the yak meat Ling Qingyu had bitten into his mouth, swallowed it hard, and sobbed, "sister, you eat green vegetables!"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned when he grabbed the meat from his mouth. He watched him move the meat and vegetables piled in front of her at the speed of piling them up again, and said plaintively, "eleven, no meat, not enough protein, not enough physical strength!"


    Ye Shi''s hand with the basin at one end stiffened, and hesitated to look at Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi put a pot of butter tea in front of her and said, "well, drink this. This can supplement protein."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu looking over pitifully with chopsticks, Yan San stretched out his hand and said, "bring it." After receiving the dish basin handed over by Ye Xi, Yan San said, "if you want to eat it, let''s go to Pudacuo tomorrow and just walk."


    Yes, you can lose meat if you walk!


    Ling Qingyu narrowed her eyes with a smile and pinched the largest piece of yak meat with a chopstick.


    Since you Pudacuo decided to walk, it was physical work. Seeing the cheerful atmosphere and seducing the two women to change, Yan San decisively took the women to leave first and left them to have fun.


    The owner of the restaurant still remembers what he promised Ling Qingyu. As soon as they returned to the hotel, a boss specializing in clothing and jewelry came to the door and sent many original and exquisite Tibetan clothes and colorful headdresses and necklaces made of Red Coral Turquoise amber honey wax beads.


    The four women suddenly forgot that they couldn''t follow the crazy resentment together, and cheerfully compared and evaluated the clothes one by one, choosing what they liked.


    The women chirped, and the boss was not in a hurry. He sat down by the fire pond below and chatted with Yan San. From time to time, he gave pertinent comments and suggestions to the women who wore clothes and came out for advice.


    Yan San thought the boss was a Tibetan. After chatting, he realized that the boss was from Zhejiang. When he came to Shangri La 20 years ago, he fell in love with a Tibetan girl, so he stayed here and became a family. The Tibetan girl had good craftsmanship and made good clothes. The boss simply opened a shop in the ancient city, specializing in selling clothes and jewelry.


    What he sells is street goods, but the real customers are local people, because his wife''s family is originally making clothes and jewelry, which is very famous in the local area. After he joined, his business has been expanded. Basically, local people will come to him to order when they want to make costumes, and the jewelry that prepares a dowry for their daughter will also be customized here.


    Tibetan jewelry is very exquisite, and every gem has its own saying. For example, turquoise symbolizes love, success, peace, wealth and auspiciousness, and Tianzhu is a good protector with Buddhist power.


    The boss didn''t recommend it either. He just talked about the implication of those gemstones, talked about the benefits of Tibetan clothes on the plateau, and then took men''s Tibetan boots to show them.


    In the end, the boss brought several boxes of things, and then took a bag of RMB and left.

 Chapter 826

    Pudacuo National Forest Park is the business card of Shangri La. It is the most prosperous and famous place. You can go anywhere but this one.


    Men get up late at night, but they still habitually get up early. When they get up early in the morning, they first drink Rhodiola according to Ye soul''s proposal, and then practice internal breathing, and they are lively again. But when they see the women''s clothes, they haven''t recovered for a long time.


    The women... Wear all the new Tibetan costumes bought last night, and they also wear headdresses and necklaces of unknown weight


    Persuading the women to change when they want to take photos is to coax Ling Qingyu back to change into a relaxed and easy-going assault suit, and put those clothes and jewelry into several backpacks. He Li is very strange. Yan San, how can you agree with her to wear it like this?


    Yan San turned his head to one side and didn''t make a sound. Thinking of the seduction of the woman who had completely adapted to the height here in the morning, so all kinds of evil interests had resumed, Yan San thought it was better to treat him as if he Li hadn''t heard the question.


    It took less than an hour to drive to Pudacuo, but the time to play was not short. Everyone got up early, had a good breakfast and was ready to start. The group of new friends who drank together yesterday came and shouted to take their good friends to play together. Then several hikers rushed over, and a group of people drove noisily to Pudacuo.


    At the gate of the scenic spot, the restaurant owner had acquaintances who wanted to drive them in directly, but Ling Qingyu refused. First, she really didn''t want to affect such a beautiful original scenery, and second, she wanted to walk to lose weight.


    There were many of them. He Li told the restaurant owner that he could not evade the ticket, but just found an acquaintance to buy the ticket according to the discount of the tour group. Those hikers who followed together must ask for the AA system and pay the ticket themselves. He Li didn''t refuse to charge them money. This is their self-esteem. It''s fun to play together, not trying to take advantage of you.


    Playing together like this, there is no psychological burden.


    Take a car from the door to the sudu lake and start walking on the plank road. The plank road is a wooden path built along the lake. It is not wide, and you can stand side by side with two or three people. When you take the car, you encounter a tour group. There are not many empty places in the car, so you can take two cars. The first person who comes first does not wait for the people behind, so you slowly walk on the plank road with azaleas in full bloom and beautiful lakes and mountains.


    The pace was fast or slow. In twos and threes, a group of people came in, and it didn''t take long to slowly open a little distance. Hua Dong looked at Ling Qingyu, who was surrounded by men, and sighed the beautiful scenery as he walked. She smiled, and fell slightly behind towards the East and West. With flowers, pines, plateau pines, and scattered shadows and ripples on the lake, with the holy emptiness in his mind, even the hand quietly held by things seemed to be unaware. After he shook it for a while, Xian Xiu''s fingers hooked his palm.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, Ling Qingyu''s mouth curled up. It''s the best way to see people''s sincerity when going out for a trip. Many couples meet and fall in love on the road, and more of them break up when they go back after a common trip, because they will encounter all kinds of things on the way. People can''t disguise when they are together day and night. Their nature will be revealed, and they can see people''s sincerity even by a small action of paying, If we encounter some emergencies again, it will be even more testing.


    She could feel her heart for flowers on the way to things, not to mention flowers moving by herself.


    However, it is shown to many places that he is really familiar with everything about Hua Dong. I''m afraid that he accounts for a lot of weight in Hua Dong''s disappearing memory. Then, why didn''t he appear in the years when Hua Dong lost his memory?


    I think it''s also because of this question mark. Although Hua Dong has been moved and attracted, she still hesitates.


    Hua Dong didn''t mention these things, and Ling Qingyu wouldn''t take the initiative to persuade her. The feelings and sincerity of the party can be fully understood by herself. Hua Dong''s past is a pain in her heart that she would rather lose her memory than touch. Then whether she can accept touching that pain again must be determined by herself. This is not something outsiders can persuade and replace.


    However, Ling Qingyu hopes that she can accept the pain that has passed. If you never contact and solve it, it will always be a cancer. Even if you run away and put it in the deepest place of your heart that can''t be touched, you can''t escape the unbearable panic as long as you touch it.


    Only accept it, recognize the fact that you are not willing to accept, even if it is painful, just like Alan forced her to dive in the water, making her painfully realize that even if she is decadent, they can''t live


    However, at that time, Alan knew her illness, and Hua Dong''s past was indeed unknown to Ling Qingyu. Only those who knew those past could give her the most appropriate help.


    And to things is to know.


    No longer looking back at the two people, Ling Qingyu took Yang Zhao faster and left some space for the lover who seemed to have melted into the lake and mountains.


    She might as well speed up suddenly, and Yang Zhao, who is following her back to look at the two people, is slightly staggered by her. In order to maintain balance, her head is slightly lowered forward, just in the corner of lingqingyu''s eyes.


    The two of them just walked out of the jungle and were on the edge of a grassland. The sun was shining wantonly. His dark face glowed in the sun, and the water light in his eyes was rippling and beautiful.


    wait! Blackish?


    Ling Qingyu fiercely pulled down Yang Zhao''s head, looked carefully, and then turned his head to look at the men around


    The temperature on the plateau is low, but the sun is blazing. Ling Qingyu is armed with a hat and high protective cream. The exposed skin still feels prickly. The men have been exposed to the sun for so many days. At this point, those white and tender, wheat colored, are transforming into light black.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s surprised and distressed eyes, she found that she was looking at everyone''s skin color. Ye Xi and Yan Qi were a little proud. They had always been dressed up in turbans and big sunglasses. I don''t know whether they achieved their low-key goal or not, but their delicate white skin color was unique.


    The better one is Cheng Jia. Cheng Jia''s skin is very delicate. Usually, it will turn red if he touches it a little, so as soon as the altitude begins to rise, Ling Qingyu puts sunscreen on his face and body. In order to prevent this kind of thing, she bought a box of high-level protective cream in Hong Kong, and she wore it for him with her own clothes (hat, scarf and shawl), so his skin was only white and ruddy all the way, There are no other conditions.


    auzw. com


    Just about to say modest, Ling Qingyu exclaimed, "man, it''s really necessary to look like this!"


    Ye Xi almost fell into the lake. In the laughter of Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su, he hated and said, "you still laugh. She is looking at those Kangba men!"


    Zhao Yinfeng took two big steps forward, grabbed Ling Qingyu''s other hand and said, "baby, you won''t look at those people, right? Baby?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned for three seconds. After they came back and began to turn their brains into idiots for a few rounds, they carefully asked, "are you jealous?"


    See the men look different, but that look is very clear to say, right! We care very much! Ling Qingyu smiled, loosened Yang Zhao''s hand, blinked his eyes, and let the water flow in his eyes with an attractive charm. His hand touched Zhao Yinfeng''s hard and beautiful muscle curve, and said, "in this world, there is someone more handsome than my man? Look at this figure, this spirit, this muscle ~ ~"


    Her voice tone was obviously ridiculed, but Zhao Yinfeng seriously said, "my chicken is also bigger than theirs!"


    With a pop, Ling Qingyu couldn''t bear it, and nodded repeatedly, "that''s that! The whispering wind in my family is definitely the best in the world!"


    Zhao Yinfeng was very satisfied, but Su Mu caught up from behind and asked timidly, "master, what about me?"


    Ye Xi directly sprayed, "cut, what''s your big, you compare with the third master!"


    Yan San coughed softly and said, "eleven, don''t be so arrogant."


    Yan Qi''s eyes flew, and he said with a provocative smile, "what''s the use of light? Technology is the hard truth! Is that right? Thirteen?"


    Ying shisan said while taking photos: "yes, famous people''s sayings, scientific and technological development is the hard truth. Advanced technology represents advanced productivity, and advanced productivity can produce huge energy."


    "However, technological development is not equal to fancy. No matter how beautiful the outer packaging is, it can''t be compared with dry goods. The technology that can be transformed into productivity and energy is valuable. The large volume and fancy moves can''t represent the final effect, and it must be the best." Cheng Jia''s eyes looked at those beautiful scenes and said faintly.


    "That''s right! Hitting the bull''s-eye is the hard truth!" Meng Su laughed innocently.


    Lingqingyu directly stayed on the plank road, staring at them in disbelief. Is there such a thing? Grandpa Deng will cry!


    I said, what is your usual chat? The bathroom in the inn is a large one. You don''t have to compete every time, do you?


    It can''t be true? It can''t be true?!


    What did you learn from Tao Zhuo!


    "Hey! Guys are waiting for us!" Fang Fang Dong Ting''s loud voice made the men stop. Yang Zhao pulled Ling Qingyu, who was still holding Zhao Yinfeng''s hand and constantly stroking it, and walked forward with her waist in his arms.


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? So happy!" Seeing that the people were walking forward with the smile of how to see and how to have a story, Fang Fang put together the shadow thirteen and asked.


    "Go to the children''s side!" Shadow thirteen waved his hand, adjusted the focus, looked up at the woods, hissed, and whispered, "there are squirrels."


    Seeing night spirit and shadow nine casually pulled down a pine needle, Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "don''t! Don''t!"


    Night spirit smiled, his fingers stood up on his lips, took out the barley grains he had bought in the morning from his backpack, sprinkled them on the ground, and then squatted a little far away with shadow nine.


    Ling Qingyu also squatted down and looked at the little squirrel who carefully poked his head out of the forest tree.


    The little squirrel was furry and yellow, with two black stripes on its small body, and a pair of bright eyes. It was smart and cute. It carefully looked at the humans below. They were silent, and the stupid ones squatted on the ground. They didn''t mean to take the delicious food on the ground at all. They quietly ran to the trunk near the food, and inspected the stupid humans again. Seeing that they were still silent, they jumped down without hesitation, Grabbed a handful of highland barley grains and rushed back to the tree. It was so fast that it seemed to leave only a shadow in the air.


    "I went to catch it?" Seeing Ling Qingyu''s pity on her face, ye Xi asked quietly.


    Ling Qingyu quickly shook his head and said, "don''t! Don''t! Just let it be here. This is its world!"


    Ye Xi can ran smiled and said, "well, if my sister has me, it''s OK. My sister is my world."

 Chapter 827

    The plank road goes through the dense forests and grasslands along the lake. The pine trees on both sides of the plateau are as tall as crowns, the trunk has brown bark, and the branches are floating with light velvety pines. It is not yet time for the azaleas to bloom in full bloom, but many azaleas have opened delicate flowers. The flowers of trees are shining in the sun, and those petals are like silk, giving out a crystal like texture.


    There are many dead trees lying on the side of the lake, whose branches stretch into the water and stretch freely in the clear lake, revealing various states, wanton, twisted and powerful, with a desolate beauty against the background of distant mountains and white clouds.


    The grass is green, the flowers bloom like brocade, the tree trunks are vigorous and colorful, and there are too many beautiful sceneries. Ling Qingyu''s desire to take photos is high. When she comes to a plank road between flowers and trees in the forest, she can''t help but cry to change her clothes and take photos.


    Walking along the plank road around the lake, I asked if I would take a battery car to the lake above, and then take this flat plank road. The men loosened their mouths, took clothes and jewelry out of their backpacks, and found a hidden place to let Ling Qingyu change his coveted clothes and jewelry.


    Wait for her to change, and the flowers behind, Zhou Ziqing and others, also came up. At first sight, what else to say, change!


    Hearing that Tianzhu can ward off evil spirits, Ling Qingyu bought the men''s bracelet brought by the boss with his Tibetan robe. Seeing that Ling Qingyu had a good time changing clothes, Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng also changed their Tibetan robes. At this time, the weather was hot, so they took it off and tied it around their waist like the restaurant boss.


    The two were tall and strong, and had begun to tan. As soon as they wore them, they immediately became fierce and rough, attracting other tourists passing by to treat them as Kangba men and repeatedly asked if they could take a group photo.


    They had a good time, so they dragged Ye Peng and Ying Jiu into the water, forcing them to change their clothes. Wearing them again for four Board inches, they formed an interesting contrast with the four women in gorgeous clothes, and became a scenery on the plank road. When they played and took photos, they also became a feature in other people''s cameras.


    After playing by the lake until noon, the owner of the restaurant reminded that there was a more beautiful lake above, and then stopped the crazy women. They all went to the halfway restaurant for dinner and were ready to go to Bitahai after dinner.


    There are many celebrities during the May Day holiday, so it is no exception here. The scenic area is large, and the crowd dispersed. I don''t think it''s a grand sight for 1.4 billion Chinese people to travel as soon as they arrive at the restaurant.


    There are so many people in the restaurant.


    They came out together, and there were dozens of people, which was comparable to a small tour group. They came in early. They could have avoided the climax, but the women couldn''t stop playing crazy. The scenic spot for an hour was photographed by them for more than two hours, and they were just catching up with the climax.


    The restaurant owner asked acquaintances in advance, but so many people can''t keep the table. There is only a big table near the corner of the window, so the women sat first. Cheng jiataozhuo and others, who looked more delicate, were accompanied, and a group of big lords squatted outside with bowls.


    Among them, there were typical Kangba men such as restaurant owners and riders, plus the four more powerful fakes, and many travelers carrying oversized mountaineering backpacks. A group of people from all walks of life gathered together, all squatting on the ground in one posture, laying several newspapers with vegetables on them and several boxes of beer beside them


    It''s hard not to attract attention.


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting were stared back by He Li''s cold eyes when they first wanted to show off and smash their faces with money. These days, they are honest people who eat and drink, but they are more and more happy. At this time, they also learn the squatting method of Ying shisan, take a beer bottle and drink directly to each other. Looking at the brilliant blue sky and white clouds with no haze, they just feel that their hearts have been washed.


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun were educated by the British aristocracy. They had to be well dressed even if they went to the toilet. Now they have learned to open their coats, let the wind blow their hair into a messy hairstyle, and squat on the ground with others to grab the food in the box without any elegance.


    These men are so good at eating! If you rob slowly, you won''t have to eat. If you don''t have enough to eat, you''ll be hungry, but no one cares about you.


    auzw. Politeness and modesty. Www. 68mn? Sorry, those have long been thrown out of the sky. You can''t pay attention to anything. Once you are modest, people will take it seriously, don''t you? OK, I''ll eat it!


    This is how they live on the grassland. Looking at the last bit of barbecue on the grill, they didn''t taste a piece!


    However, they felt that they were really happy.


    These men will not please you or pay attention to your needs at any time. They are direct and forthright. As long as you have needs, they can do what they can do. They don''t care if they have difficulties. With them, there is no need to disguise or detour


    This completely broke their common sense of life in the previous 20 years, but it was so simple and happy that they were not happy.


    It''s like the blue sky in Shangri La


    "Are you going to walk in the rain?" The restaurant owner took a sip of wine and asked Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao nodded and said, "well, walk on foot."


    "Be careful, the rainy season is coming, and some places are very dangerous." Restaurant owner chopsticks and Meng SUDI got off the shelf and grabbed a piece of meat, saying, "it''s really beautiful there."


    "I heard that there is a holy lake there. If lovers ask the holy lake to witness there, then they can spend their whole lives together." Yang Zhao asked.


    "Ah, there are many such holy lakes. Our holy lake can help you realize this wish as long as you are sincere. Why, do you want to marry your woman by the holy lake?" The restaurant owner glanced at the restaurant and said with a smile.


    Yang Zhao smiled faintly and said, "we have married."


    "I! I! I want to marry my woman! What''s the best?" Zhao Yinfeng held up his chopsticks and said that although his wedding was also three kowtows and nine worships, it was also a worship of heaven and earth, but at that time, the woman''s heart must be perfunctory! Therefore, we must have a consensual wedding!


    "Yes? Where is the best?" Meng Su also asked, and then stared at Zhao Yinfeng. Ye soul said what happened later. Naturally, he also said Zhao Yinfeng''s cheating marriage. At least you have worshipped heaven and earth, and I have nothing!


    "Then go to Shenhu lake. However, it is 4700 meters above sea level and the road is very dangerous. At this time, it is still covered with snow." The restaurant owner thought for a moment, grinned and said, "it may be no problem for you, but your woman, by the way? How about your woman? Will you come a few days later?"


    "Come, my woman is that! My baby!" Zhao Yinfeng pointed to the restaurant.


    Er... There are four women in there. The restaurant owner thought for a while, but he didn''t go into it anymore and said, "then you have to be careful." Those four... All look a little fragile!


    "It''s all right. I''ll carry her on my back then!" Zhao Yinfeng laughed and turned to look at the woman dressed in bright red Tibetan costumes sitting by the French window of the restaurant, and then stood up.


    A group of people surrounded their table in the restaurant. Yan San''s hands had been pressed on his back waist, where he put his double swords.

 Chapter 828

    The restaurant in Pudacuo scenic area is not small. It is located on a meadow with picturesque scenery outside. The restaurant''s dishes are also very distinctive. The restaurant owner ordered the dishes in advance. Although the men went out to eat, the ladies still had a full range of special dishes on the table, including yak hot pot.


    Their position is by the window. The scenery is good, the dishes they ordered are good, and their clothes are eye-catching. They are very happy eating and drinking.


    But there was someone nearby who was unhappy.


    It was a family tour group of more than 100 people, all composed of relatives and friends. There were many old people and children in it. They arrived late. When they came in, the restaurant was already full, and there was no empty table. Adults could sit outside, but the old people and children always wanted to find a table.


    While shopping for food, they found an empty table, and the leaders took a fancy to Ling Qingyu''s table.


    It''s too eye-catching.


    Seeing that they were dressed in local clothes, the men on the table were also gentle (Tao Zhuo ostrich to East and West Yan three, Cheng Jiayan seven) and seemed to have eaten for some time, several men rushed over to them and stopped at the table.


    Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong didn''t find anyone next to them. They were talking happily. Yan Sanyan and Yan Qi found it and didn''t see it. Didn''t they see my woman talking happily?


    Seeing that they were just chatting and didn''t mean to end at all, the grumpy man was a little angry.


    At this time, the man''s child ran over and shouted to his father that he was hungry, and Hua Dong just got up to pick up the vegetables. He accidentally touched the child. Before she could make a sound, the child had already cried earth shattering.


    This is like poking a hornet''s nest. The man picked up the child and shouted at Hua Dong. The people who were waiting on the side also rushed over. The momentum was so fierce that Hua Dong was stunned, and his chopsticks fell on the table.


    "What are you doing? The child just touched it!" Ling Qingyu stood up and said.


    "Touch? Just touch? Haven''t you seen the children cry like this? Do you have a conscience? It''s so horizontal to bump people like this!" The child''s mother rushed to hold the child and cried.


    "Bump? We sit here, and he rushes over. Who bumps who?" Zhouziqing also stood up and said.


    "His mother! How dare you hurt someone!" When someone said hello, hundreds of people rushed from all over the restaurant, and even the old man shouted, "hit, hit!"


    The development of this situation made the women directly stunned, pulled the flowers aside, and stood in front of her and said, "Sir, can you be reasonable? Your child bumped into it by himself, and nothing happened. What do you mean by doing this?"


    "Yes! I want to fight!" Tao Zhuo pressed Zhou Ziqing down and rolled up his sleeve. Although I didn''t notice at first, I now know that this man should be waiting for a seat, but I just waited for a minute and wanted to forcibly grab a seat? This is to hope to see that there are many of them. If several people here are afraid of trouble, they will naturally go by themselves. Or, maybe they can ask for compensation?


    A big, thick man growled his throat and shouted, "how about beating you! Get out of the here!" With that, he pulled out the Tibetan knife he had just bought.


    Yan San''s eyes suddenly chilled, stood up, covered lingqingyu behind him with one hand, and pressed it on his back waist with the other hand.


    There are many people and there is little room for maneuver. If the other party uses a knife, he doesn''t intend to be polite.


    The family is numerous, powerful and United. They rely on the momentum of many people all the way out. Others have to give a few points. They do a lot of things like grabbing tickets and jumping in line. The result of success every time is that they are arrogant enough to be fearless.


    auzw.com


    When the man drew a knife, several other young people also drew out the Tibetan knife they had just bought.


    Tibetan knives are different from those used in the mainland. They are sharp tools that open the edge. When they are pulled out, the cold light shines, with bloodthirsty sharpness.


    Unconsciously, he took a step back to protect Hua Dong and let Yan Qi who was sitting inside pass him.


    "Are you ready to draw a knife in front of us?" Yan Qi took off his sunglasses and handed them to Ling Qingyu, with a sneer of disdain.


    "Shit! You dare to be arrogant when you hurt your child!" The big man waved his knife and shouted, "make an apology, and then send the child to check. If there is something wrong, I will kill you!"


    "What''s the matter!" The security guard of the restaurant screamed and squeezed in. When he saw the knives in those men''s hands, his face changed and said, "what are you doing


    "Why? These bastards hurt our children. How do you manage them here? Such people are also allowed in! If you don''t give an explanation today, it''s not over!" The man shouted, with a proud smile on his face, and the knife in his hand was deliberately waved in front of the security guard.


    The security guard couldn''t help looking at the table that was obviously threatened and blackmailed.


    Yan Qi smiled, shook his hands, twisted his wrist, and said to the security guard, "even if we kill them, we are in self-defense, right?"


    He is beautiful. His eyes and eyebrows are so sharp on his male and female face, and his thin lips are cocked up in an attractive range. The autumn eyes in the peach blossom eyes flow. It should be an invincible smile of demon charm, but it makes people feel that his back is cold, and a chill spreads from him, making the smile with a cruel meaning.


    The security guard took a step back unconsciously, instinctively aware of the danger of this man and the certainty in his words.


    What he said was not meant to be a joke.


    However, there are still many ignorant and fearless people in this world. The big men are not aware of the danger at all. Instead, they waved a knife and shouted, "you sissy, who are you scared of? Do you think I dare not do it? Wait, don''t scratch your begging face, you have no place to cry!"


    "Really?" Yan Qi''s fingers slightly cocked, touched his bulletproof cheek and said, "then you do it!"


    As long as they start first, they hold knives and empty hands, that is proper self-defense.


    Even if the defense is too bad... Let''s talk about it


    When he said this, the man was stunned. Is this inconsistent with the script? In the past, those people will definitely come out to make things better at this time, or give up their position, or leave with some money. The knives are all taken out. Do you want me to do it?


    When the knife came out here, the tourists next to them had already begun to hide outside. Some people went out directly, and some went to call the management personnel. In addition to the family, the surrounding area was empty, and there were many empty tables.


    As soon as the old man and the woman of the family saw it, they immediately went up and occupied their position. Two families shouted, "forget it, don''t share common knowledge with them, come out and play, forget it."


    "Uncle, you are kind-hearted! What''s the use of talking about kindness with people like them? Our children are still hurt! You have to give an explanation anyway!" Cried the father of the child.


    "Where is the injury? Tell me, where is the child?" With a low voice of implicit anger, he pushed aside the crowd and a group of big men came in.

 Chapter 829

    Looking at the group of men who were not easy to mess with at first glance, the boy''s parents were stunned, and their hands were only relaxed. Holding the crying child in their arms, they came to the hands of the tall, shaved, and cold eyed young man in a Tibetan robe.


    Ying Jiuyi grabbed the child''s wrists, lifted him and stripped all his clothes. He shook his bare body and said, "is that hurt?"


    In addition to a few bruises on the child''s body, he fell sometimes and didn''t even have bruises.


    As soon as the men came in, they squeezed the encirclement of the family away, and the passengers who ran away gathered around to watch the excitement. Seeing the situation of the child from the open gap, some people said impolitely, "you have met the porcelain, which is clearly blackmail!"


    "That''s right. These people were still grabbing cars below before, and they didn''t line up, scum!"


    "That''s too much! I just want to grab a position!"


    "Let go of my son!" The father of the stunned child, who was stunned by the fast way of shadow nine, woke up in the midst of the discussion, roared, took the knife from the big and thick man''s hand, and shouted, "let go!"


    Ying Jiu mentioned the child who was frightened to stop crying. As soon as he threw it back into his mother''s arms, he flashed and came to the child''s father. His hand grabbed his wrist. With a little force, the knife in the man''s hand came into his hand.


    The child''s father screamed in horror, and then screamed, because the strength of shadow nine''s hands became heavier and heavier, twisting his arms. He could only kneel down slowly while screaming to reduce the pain.


    The knife was pressed on the back neck of the man kneeling in front of him. Ying Jiu''s cold eyes scanned the men with the knife and said, "do you want to die?"


    Wanting to die, he continued to hold the knife. His unspoken words were expressed through his cold face and the knife that knocked on the back neck of the child''s father.


    A man dropped his knife, followed by others. Only one of the youngest shouted, "what are we afraid of? There are many of us!"


    Before the cry fell, one big hand grabbed his neck and twisted him backward. When he turned over, the other hand grabbed his wrist. With the sound of bone fracture, his body slowly turned in a direction. In the scream, a handsome face with facial features like a statue appeared in front of him with a cold meaning.


    Twist the young man to the ground, night spirit threw the knife on the ground, and with the blade directly into the floor, there was no trace, coldly said: "there are many people? Come up and try!"


    The restaurant owner''s eyes jumped unconsciously. The hidden knife was sharp enough, but it was not the sharpness of the hidden knife that made it directly into the floor, but the strength of this man


    Powerful to this extent, I''m afraid that all these people will be destroyed


    The restaurant manager hurried over with several people. An old man in the family hugged the manager''s waist and shouted, "they robbed and killed!"


    Robbery and murder? The restaurant manager looked at the old man and smoked at the corners of his mouth. Did you play in the wrong place? When others are blind, when my camera here is fake?


    "Sorry! Sorry! We are wrong!" An old woman rushed out and wanted to get Yelu''s arm. He glared coldly and took back his hand, saying, "we''re going now, we''re going now. In fact, the children just want to find a place for us old people."


    "Holding a knife to force people to find a position?" Dong Ting poked his head out from behind the shadow 13 and hissed, "cheat the pig?" He didn''t do much to bully others, but this kind of thing really opened his eyes!


    auzw. com


    The family is a group of more than a dozen big families. There are dozens of young people, but there are also many men on the other side. There are also many Tibetans. Tibetans are notoriously impulsive and aggressive. As soon as they hit, they grabbed a knife and hurt someone. If they want to fight, they can''t make a good deal of it.


    Those who have always liked to rely on people to do evil have a weakness of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. In this case, those who were responsible for the head immediately softened, bowed their heads and apologized repeatedly: "it''s our fault. We have eyes that don''t know Taishan, sorry, sorry!"


    Seeing that they began to apologize, the restaurant manager looked at the restaurant owner. After all, this is a scenic spot, and it''s not good to make it big.


    The restaurant owner looked at Yang Zhao, and Yang Zhao looked at Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong were packing the delicious dishes in lunch boxes and taking them away. They didn''t see Yang Zhao''s eyes at all. After Yan San coughed a little and touched it with his hand, they looked up and looked at it blankly until Yang Zhao''s cold mouth turned into a smile, and then said, "forget it, we can''t argue with some villains, it''s getting late, and we have to swim the lake!"


    Got her words, shadow nine threw the knife, the blade wiped the man''s cheek and sank into the floor, coldly said: "get out! Don''t let me see you again, or!"


    "Get out of the scenic area. You are not qualified to come to such a place." Night spirit also loosened his hand and put a foot on the young man''s ass, saying.


    The restaurant manager and the restaurant owner nodded unconsciously. Although they said that the scenic spot depended on tourists to generate income, they didn''t like their holy land to be desecrated by these dirty people.


    "Not yet?" Looking at those people as if they had not recovered, Zhao Yinfeng pulled his sleeve and said, "do you want me to throw it out?"


    "Go, let''s go!" As the leader spoke, he shouted to his family to go out.


    "Just go?" The mother of the child also dressed the child and said to her husband who got up from the ground.


    "Go!" The child''s father covered his broken arm, picked up the child''s clothes on the ground and helped the child''s mother put them on, saying.


    "But!" The mother of the child is still a little unwilling. Aren''t they the ones who have the upper hand all the way? Look at the number, there are still more people on their side than those people!


    "Go!" The child''s father pushed the child''s mother and angrily said, how terrible that man is, he has suffered, and he has no room to fight back in front of that man. Let alone these people, even if they were doubled, they would not be opponents of each other''s people.


    This time, I hit the iron plate!


    He had no doubt that the man would kill him if he stayed any longer, or in other places rather than in full view of the public.


    The murderous intention, the undisguised murderous intention, had just been passed to him through the blade on the back neck.


    People on one side also came to help. After dressing the children, the group retreated in despair and went to the bus station to wait for the bus to go down the mountain.


    As soon as all of them left, the restaurant burst into applause and shouted hello. Ling Qingyu and them also left the restaurant with things.


    "OK!" The restaurant manager led the waiter to take the passengers back to their seats. After half of the meal, everyone continued to eat. If they didn''t order, they hurried to order. The restaurant resumed its previous noisy and crowded atmosphere.

 Chapter 830

    The plank road of Bitahai is nearly five kilometers, which is much larger than the sudu lake. There is an island in the lake. The lake water is crystal clear. Under the sun, the lake surface presents an intoxicating green.


    Here, you can take a boat or walk. Generally, most people choose to take a boat at this time, because the shuttle bus from the scenic area to Shangri La is gone at 4:30, but it takes more than three hours to walk by Bitahai. They have a car and there is no restriction on catching the bus. Ling Qingyu naturally chooses to walk, but instead of playing like crazy in sudu lake, she quietly holds hands with men and walks in the lake forest like a fairyland.


    The climate of Shangri La is changeable. The sun is still bright in the morning and scorching, and there is a drizzle at 3 p.m.


    Looking for a hidden place, they quickly changed their clothes back. Seeing that they had all changed into rainproof clothes, and the women also put on small umbrellas, Fang Fang and Dong Ting finally knew what the men were doing with a big mountaineering bag on their back.


    It was raining lightly, and the fog began to appear in the mountains. First, it was a wisp, and then it filled the air. The blue and deep lake, the forest and the flowers were looming in the mist, almost like a fairyland.


    Although the scenery is beautiful enough to make people intoxicated, with the passage of time, the rain is getting heavier and heavier, with a refreshing coolness. At more than four o''clock, the rain is gradually pouring. Yan San no longer exclaimed and photographed by Ling Qingyu all the way, walked slowly forward, carried the person directly on his back, put the Tibetan robe on her, and walked quickly to the exit.


    Tao Zhuo is directly stupid. How can he do this? It''s definitely not good for your wife to be carried by others, but does he carry it? It''s good that he can go out by himself. If he carries a person on his back, he will fall directly to the ground.


    No matter he and Xiang Dongxi were tangled on one side, night soul shadow nine padded the Tibetan robe on his body, carrying Hua Dong and Zhou Ziqing, while Meng Su carried the thinnest ostrich on his back, and the group walked quickly to the exit.


    Fortunately, they have finished most of the journey, and there is not much left. The men walked down quickly and arrived at the station in less than ten minutes.


    There were many tourists in the station who delayed their departure time because of rain, but it was not panic. Everyone queued up in an orderly manner, and the scenic spot also urgently transferred a few more cars, but there were some quarrels when some later people jumped in the queue.


    It was the person who took the ticket in advance by the tour group. He took the ticket and asked to go first without queuing.


    Because there were many cars, the quarrel was soon calmed down by the staff, but when it came to lingqingyu and his pedestrian, the car seats were not enough. The staff waved to call the car in front of them that was in the tour group but not full, but the car drove away at the urging of the people on the car. Instead, another car with individual passengers stopped. After the door was opened, someone shouted that we could stand here.


    Let Ling Qingyu and them sit in the car with seats, and the men got on two stations and were in the driveway.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. When we get to the entrance of the scenic spot, the sky is gone. The shuttle bus from the scenic spot to Shangri La has left. Some of the individual passengers who came down with them came alone. Because the rain delayed the time, they were dumbfounded when they saw the shuttle bus leave. When they stood at the station at a loss, the bus from He Li stopped in front of them.


    The car even fell down in the back seat, and all the crowded places were full. The team tried to take away the individual passengers trapped at the gate of the scenic spot.


    It rained heavily, the sky darkened, the temperature plummeted, and the car was overloaded. He Li''s speed was very slow, but the car was very lively.


    auzw. In the heavy rain, not only the scenery is particularly beautiful, but also there are many thrilling things. At that time, it was dangerous, but after it, it is an interesting thing that can be remembered and talked about for a long time. Www. 68mn.


    People from all over the world are exchanging all kinds of interesting things. The heavy rain outside the car and the sudden braking of the car have become pleasing to the eye, so the excitement all the way to Shangri La.


    When the car quieted down again, Ling Qingyu held Ying Jiu''s hand and whispered, "nine, there are still many good people."


    Ying jiufan held her hand, smiled at her and answered.


    At that time, he almost killed those people and those who raised their knives at her.


    The rain was so heavy that everyone was drenched. The restaurant owner no longer proposed to eat and drink. Hurry up, go home to take a bath and change clothes to prevent colds. They live in the local area well. If these plains people catch a cold, it''s really not generally uncomfortable.


    Back at the inn, the owner of the inn had cooked the medicine soup to prevent colds, cooked the hot water, washed, ate and drank, and went back to the room to sleep.


    Rest is the best way to prevent altitude sickness.


    Tick by tick, the sound of rain outside the window hitting the slate on the roof was like playing music. The air with a sweet fragrance came in through the slit window. The temperature was very low, but the room was warm. When the water vapor came in, it formed a light fog, floating out all kinds of traces by the window, making the burly man standing by the window as real as fantasy.


    Feeling that someone on the bed moved, Zhao Yinfeng turned his head and was ready to close the window.


    "On." Ling Qingyu said lazily, yawned, rolled over and lay on his side looking at him.


    Zhao Yinfeng didn''t wear a coat. His strong body was as majestic as a mountain in the fog. The bulging muscles shook slightly as he turned around, making the beautiful curve more sexy and attractive. However, when his eyes turned down, all the atmosphere was destroyed by the silly little balls on his lovely face, which were the patterns on his cotton pajamas


    The pants were shopping in Xishuangbanna. Ling Qingyu saw that the sleeping pants in the store were of good texture and distinctive patterns. He not only bought them himself, but also bought two pairs for them. Zhao Yinfeng was the largest. The boss really couldn''t find the size, so he told them to make them first and asked them to choose their own cloth. As a result, Zhao Yinfeng chose this... Small ball pattern. At that time, Ling Qingyu laughed at his childlike innocence, But later I heard him talking with Meng su. He said that the silly little girl looked like she didn''t wake up. Looking at it, people felt warm and wanted to laugh, so he wanted to wear her on his body.


    Following her smiling eyes, Zhao Yinfeng looked under her. The corner of her mouth didn''t feel a crack. She walked from the window to the head of the bed, and deliberately straightened her waist.


    Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned, and then he saw clearly that the head of the small ball was raised forward, and the big mouth with a silly smile was pushed out, which was really... Very obscene


    Ling Qingyu burst into laughter and opened a corner of the quilt. When he reached the bedside, he pulled him into the quilt and covered the deformed ball


    She suddenly understood that Zhao Yinfeng specially asked the boss to make this pattern in this place

 Chapter 831

    Zhao Yinfeng stood by the window for a while, and his body was cold. Ling Qingyu was so cold that he worded. Instead, he stuck it with his warm and soft body, hugged Zhao Yinfeng who wanted to push away, and said, "it''s so cold, be careful of catching a cold."


    It''s already may, and it''s already the season of disorderly dressing on the plain, but it''s a rain here, and the temperature drops to zero at night.


    "Nothing. It used to be colder in winter than this." Zhao Yinfeng covered the quilt tightly and smiled. Wen Xiang nephrite was pregnant. He endured it all night. In the morning, he couldn''t help it. But seeing that she slept so sweet, he just kissed her lips, so he got up and opened the window by himself, letting the air conditioner outside calm down his restless desire.


    Yesterday, Japan got up early. She walked for another day and was caught in the heavy rain. She didn''t feel it when playing. But after coming back, she was so tired that she threw herself on the sofa without eating.


    These two days, she was accompanied by Yan San. Although she was tired yesterday, Gao fan was gone. Zhao Yinfeng couldn''t help it. Even if he couldn''t do anything, hugging was good. For so many days, he thought her heartache.


    Before Yan San made a sound, he took her back to the room, fed her some porridge at will, and then took a bath with her. Before she got to bed, she had already slept to death.


    Speaking of it, she had never slept so soundly before. The first two times she was in Bianjing, she left after finishing it. Later, the Ling family took Bianjing. When he rushed back to Bianjing to accompany her, he stayed in her room every time. At that time, no matter how tired she was, she always slept lightly. Even if she was tossed by him, she couldn''t get up and couldn''t sleep.


    Now, he knew how cute she was after she fell asleep, her eyebrows were soft and peaceful, and the corners of her mouth sometimes curled up in a strange arc. He didn''t know what dream she had and gave out obscene and cheerful laughter. Even the slight snoring brought a thrilling vibration.


    He couldn''t bear to sleep, so he just hugged her, hugged her as she rolled, and just slept with a gun.


    Ling Qingyu rubbed his head against his chest, and his voice was a little hoarse and unconscious. He said, "this place is not higher than the Central Plains. The higher the altitude, the stronger the body, the more uncomfortable it will be. If you catch a cold, it will be even worse."


    "I''m all right. Those Rhodiola, Panax notoginseng and so on. Yelu has prepared food for us every day. He said, adapt to it for a few days. With our bodies, don''t worry." Zhao Yinfeng stroked her back and whispered.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu answered, and put her hand around his waist. Zhao Yin moved her body and let her hand just touch the mouth of xiaowanzi.


    The cold wind blew in from the crack of the window, dispersing the heat in the room. The cool air made Ling Qingyu''s head slightly sober. When his hand touched the heat, he looked up at Zhao Yinfeng, who deliberately turned his head to one side, and said with a smile, "well, small balls look like hungry ~"


    "I''ve been hungry all night..." Zhao Yinfeng turned back and said with bright eyes.


    Ling Qingyu smiled unconsciously, rolled over and flattened him, fell on his body, gently scratched his skin with his fingers, and said with a smile, "that''s really a neglect of the husband, so, how do you want to compensate for your wife?"


    auzw. In the past, as long as you saw her, it was like a hungry wolf pouncing on food. People who wanted to strip naked all the time and fight with goblins could just hold her. Even if it had become this state below, they would rather go to the window and blow the cold wind than touch her


    The feeling in my heart was sour and sweet, and I asked softly, "well, what do you want my concubine to do ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhao Yinfeng''s body tightened again, panting, "I want to..."


    "Ah?" Ling Qingyu asked blankly.


    "I want what you gave Yan San and Yang Zhao, too." Zhao Yinfeng rolled over and pressed her down, his eyes as if with a flame


    Yan San and Yang Zhao? Ling Qingyu tried to think with the little reason left. What was given to Yan San and Yang Zhao, but not to him?


    "Wedding, I want you to sincerely worship heaven and earth with me." Zhao Yinfeng''s voice was blurred, but it clearly rang in Ling Qingyu''s ear.


    A sincere wedding


    Ling Qingyu hugged Zhao Yinfeng''s head, and his hair always maintained a flat inch style. The short and thick ends of his hair were very comfortable to tie in the palm. The ancients paid attention to the body, hair and skin of their parents. There was no special thing. Shaving their hair was not allowed. Everyone else was fine. He and Cheng Jia were born in an official family. Although he was straightforward, some fundamental things were not so easy to change, but, But he didn''t hesitate to even say that he didn''t tell her, so he shaved a long hair with Ye soul. Later, he simply bought a pusher and shaved himself every other period of time.


    In fact, his hair is well maintained. Once he got up early, and for the first time, instead of courtship again, he practiced his knife in the yard. She stood behind the curtain and looked at him. At that time, he was only wearing a pair of dirty pants and bare his upper body. Because of force, his muscles bulged all over his body, and his burly body waved the heavy knife, which weighed hundreds of kilograms. The movement of clouds and flowing water brought the momentum of thunder and made the whole courtyard look like a house of annihilation.


    At that time, his long hair tied at the back of his head also danced with him, with his vigorous move and his drinking, with a strong momentum.


    That''s the real Zhao Yinfeng. At the age of 17, General Zhao, who commanded the 400000 troops of the Zhao family army, was victorious and invincible.


    "They said that there is a god Lake above Yubeng Village, which is their holy land and the place closest to heaven. Shall we worship heaven and earth there?" Zhao Yinfeng slightly raised his head, held the pink meat ball that he had chewed out in one hand, held her waist in one hand, and looked at her like a prayer.


    "Good!"


    Ling Qingyu''s crisp and firm voice had not yet fallen, and the last sound of the voice turned into a long moan.

 Chapter 832

    Shangri la is more beautiful after the rain, but when the inn owner heard that they were going to climb Shenhu lake, he reminded them to go early. Once the road entered the rainy season, it would be very dangerous, so they decided to take advantage of the body can bear it, go to the rain avalanche first, and then go to the places of Shangri La Grand Canyon when they came back.


    As soon as he was ready to start, Xiang Dongxi received a call from Zhao Wei, asking them about when they would leave the rain avalanche. If he was in time, he would come by plane immediately.


    Ask something about Ling Qingyu''s meaning. Ling Qingyu was thinking about the wedding, so he nodded, and then went out with Hua Dong. Before going out, he specially told her that this was a trip for her best friends. Don''t follow men.


    Her mysterious appearance and Zhao Yinfeng''s Lilliputian appearance that couldn''t close their mouths made Yan San and Yang Zhao only think for three seconds, and then secretly followed.


    Then he liyanqi caught up with the two of them and looked back. Well, even Su Mu carried a vegetable basket in the inn. I didn''t follow me, but I came out to buy vegetables. A group of people followed me with great vigour.


    Only Ling Qingyu didn''t know, but also with a mysterious excitement, she wanted to surprise them. Holding a flower umbrella, she and Hua Dong found the store where they sold their Tibetan clothes in twists and turns.


    "Wedding dress? Ancient style?" The boss looked at her and said, "Thirteen sets, tomorrow? Miss, I''m handmade here!" You think I''m a fairy!


    Hua Dong only heard that she had something important to say. Hearing this, she was also shocked. Kiss, what are you going to do?


    "Aren''t we going to climb the Shenhu lake? If we worship heaven and earth in the Shenhu lake, we will be protected by the gods. Therefore, I want to make up the wedding." Ling Qingyu explained with Hua Dong, and turned to the boss: "don''t be too complicated, just simple, that is, you must make it with scarlet cloth."


    "Where can I easily get this wedding dress?" The boss said with a look of you playing with me: "stop fooling around, I can''t do this, no matter how much money!"


    "Why don''t we go to the wedding dress shop?" The flower thought.


    "The wedding dress shop is only for women, not men." The boss poured down a bucket of ice water directly.


    "Then, Tibetan! Tibetan is OK!" Lingqingyu''s unwilling way.


    "This kind of clothes should be made to measure. Even if they are ready-made, they may not fit. Besides, I don''t have so many Tibetan clothes." The boss sighed and saw that when she came in, the excitement on her face turned to depression, and she couldn''t bear it in her heart. "In fact, you don''t have to care about these. Tibetans pay attention to Xincheng and don''t care about clothes, especially the Shenhu lake you go to. If Xincheng can''t even see its face, only Xincheng can reach the place where it is blessed by the gods. There''s really no need to care about clothes."


    At this point, Ling Qingyu also knew that it was not good to embarrass the boss any more, sighed, and moved out of the store with Hua.


    "Why don''t we go around again?" Looking at her sighing appearance, Hua Dong said.


    After the two walked into another alley along the flagstone Road, twelve people emerged from behind the stone pillar.


    Zhao Wei arrived in Shangri La in the afternoon. He came alone, brought complete mountaineering equipment, and picked him up at the airport to Dongxi. They are a group of people. The men are indeed strong enough, but after all, they have no mountaineering experience (I don''t know the men''s past, and I don''t know that Yelu is the one who crossed the snow mountain to attack Tubo). With Zhao Wei, an old hand, it can save a lot of things, so I''m very happy to see him.


    After putting things away and getting on the car, Zhao Wei said, "that woman has been sent to a mental hospital."


    He was stunned at Dongxi. After thinking for a while, he remembered that what he said should be Nanhua and said, "what?"


    "I was crazy. I hit everyone I saw, and grabbed Bian Jiaming with blood all over his face. On the way back, I grabbed Bian Jiaming''s steering wheel. As a result, their car had an accident." Zhao Wei said faintly as he buckled his seat belt, "that woman has been saying that she killed you. I''m the most beautiful. Why are you so disgusting?"


    "There was a car accident? Your brother-in-law?" He glanced at something and asked.


    "It''s no big deal, but his leg is broken. His mother heartaches him. She originally wanted to investigate the criminal responsibility of the woman. She made a lot of noise and wanted to drag me into the water. She said that she came out with me or something, so I came out to relax. Didn''t it bother you?" Zhao Wei apologized.


    "How can it be! It''s fun for everyone to play together." He smiled to the East and West. It is estimated that Ling Qingyu doesn''t remember that, and those men won''t quarrel with Zhao Wei. Those people are very loyal. Now such people are very rare.


    Zhao Wei smiled and said, "anyway, I''m here, so I won''t leave."


    That day, Bian Jiaming shouted to call the police in the hotel. He was persuaded by the people in the hotel, saying that you are together. If you want to solve it, go back to solve it, and don''t affect their business. Bian Jiaming still wanted to make trouble again. He slapped him in the past, then tied Nanhua, and took them back. As a result, on the way, he didn''t know whether it was the people in the car who loosened the binding or Nanhua who broke away violently. When he was approaching Guangzhou, Nanhua untied the shackles and grabbed Bian Jiaming''s steering wheel. As a result, Bian Jiaming panicked, and the car rushed out directly. All three people on the car were injured, and Bian Jiaming broke his leg.


    Fortunately, it was not far from Guangzhou, and the ambulance came in time. At that time, Nanhua fainted and was also sent to the hospital. Who knew that she was even more crazy after waking up. She smashed people with anything at hand. Several nurses in the hospital were injured, and somehow she rushed Bian Jiaming into the ward, pushing Bian Jiaming with plaster from the hospital bed, causing Bian Jiaming''s leg bone to shatter again, The leg that could have been cured was afraid of leaving sequelae, which scared Bian''s mother to call the police directly.


    auzw. com


    At that time, Nanhua''s family also came to see their daughter before receiving the news. The restaurant of Nanhua''s family was opened in Sanwu District, and it was a border business. Naturally, the family was not ordinary, and it was against Bian''s mother at that time.


    The Nan family said that my good daughter went crazy when she went out with your son. She must have been hurt by you and lost money! The Bian family said that I have a good son who was harmed like this by a junior. This is intentional murder, murder for money!


    The two sides quarreled and almost fought.


    The Nan family stuck to forbid the doctor to move Nanhua. When they found that the Nan Chinese couldn''t recognize it, they knew it was wrong to cut with a knife when they saw a woman. Then they went to the doctor and were told that the treatment time had been delayed. Originally, Nanhua''s imagination might be caused by jealousy, which led to anxiety. As long as she was calm at the beginning and cooperated with the treatment, the possibility of recovery was great, but they not only didn''t treat her, She even cooperated with her various abusive attacks on Bian Jiaming, making her run down the road of madness. Now


    Only by being hospitalized and forcibly restraining her, can she not endanger society.


    Nan Jia was silly, but he didn''t dare to leave his daughter at home anymore. The doctor also said that she has become an indiscriminate weapon, and it doesn''t matter whether you are family or not. As long as you give her a chance, she will hurt people.


    After sending Nanhua to the mental hospital, the Nan family and Bian family had a hard fight.


    At this time, Bian''s mother, who had always loved him dearly, turned her face, saying that it was because he took them out. She caused so many things and asked him to deal with the Nan family. Not only can they not succeed in demanding compensation, but also severely teach them a lesson. It''s best to find the relationship in the mental hospital and solve Nan Hua.


    He really took the trouble to find someone to negotiate with the Nan family and gave them some money to stop, but he didn''t want to deal with the affairs of Nan Hua and simply escaped.


    "Lao Xiang," Zhao Wei rubbed his eyes with fatigue, and said with deep feeling, "to find a wife, you really need to see each other''s family. Before you fall in love, you must understand clearly!" Otherwise, it''s his current situation. He loves Bian Rong. He can''t break up like this, but his family... He really feels unable to get along.


    Glancing at things, he said, "don''t worry, this one of mine won''t have such a problem." Although the Hua family is also a deep lake, Hua Dong has been separated. Her nominal and real parents have died, and Hua Qing has begun to take real power. The two old people of the Hua family are the most realistic. However, marriage with Xiang family is a good thing for them, and he has begun to slowly transfer the center of his career to Shanghai. In this way, even if the two old people of the Hua family have ideas, For example, if he wants to marry Hua Qing''s own sister, he can directly ignore it and will not let Hua Dong touch those dirty things again.


    This is also the reason why he chose the Liang family and the Wu family to cooperate.


    When it comes to relationships, in fact, Gu Jia and Rong Jia will be more powerful than liang Wu, who are just pure businessmen.


    "Flower girl ~" Zhao Wei smiled and said when he stared, "you are a good woman, and your eyes are good."


    "That''s it," he said proudly to things, and then took a long breath and said, "naturally!" That''s the girl I''ve seen since she was six years old, watching her grow up, watching her hurt, watching her mature


    Hearing Zhao Wei sighed again, he smiled to the East and West and said, "OK, don''t worry about it. I''ll take you to a good place later."


    "Good place?"


    "Well, you must have never experienced it before."


    Instead of entering Shangri La County, xiangdongxi drove directly into a small road from a fork in the road according to the instructions in the phone, and arrived at a local villa.


    The restaurant owner heard that they didn''t leave, so he ran over at noon and took them to play in the Tibetan villa opened by this friend to enjoy the life of real Tibetans.


    When the two arrived, the remote door of the villa was wide open, and the yard inside was full of people. The bonfire was burning in the middle, and the crowd was singing and dancing around the bonfire, and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    Tibetans are good at singing. Anyone who speaks is high and fierce, and his voice is melodious. Tibetans are also good at wine. Highland barley wine is drunk as water.


    They are hospitable and always take out their favorite things to entertain guests. However, people in the plains are not only bad at singing, but also bad at drinking after you sing for a long time. They dare not drink three glasses of wine, which always makes them feel that they are missing something when they get along.


    But these people are different. The blonde foreigner''s voice doesn''t say, and the others let go of the roar. Although they can''t understand the singing, the voice and momentum are very touching. What''s more happy is their drinking method of never refusing to give up your face. Besides, the four people are still recognized as good riders!


    It''s called a hi!


    As soon as Zhao Weihe entered the courtyard from east to west, he was shocked by the highland barley wine in the three bowls in front of him. Once again, Tao Zhuo, Liang Jiarong and others had directly fallen to the ground, and people were unconscious


    As a result, they were originally scheduled to start in the morning and refused to leave until nearly noon, while Comrade Zhao Wei, who claimed to come to lead the way... Was still unconscious when he got on the bus.

 Chapter 833

    It was not easy to walk from Shangri La to Deqin. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when he bumped all the way to benzilan. Zhao Wei slept in the car again in the afternoon. When he arrived at benzilan, he woke up and took a car to a familiar restaurant for late lunch.


    It was also rainy here. Zhao Wei estimated that even if he arrived at Feilai temple, he would not see Rizhao Jinshan. He proposed to go directly to Deqin County, but Ling Qingyu didn''t give up. He always wanted to have a look. After eating, he drove directly to Feilai temple.


    When he arrived at Feilai temple, it rained again, and there was fog between the mountains. He couldn''t see anything. Zhao Wei found an inn he knew well, but the conditions were simple but warm.


    The inn is built of wood. The owner of the inn is good at talking and the yak hot pot tastes very good. Seeing that they are happy, he brought a bottle of red wine to chat with them.


    Zhao Wei has been here twice and is familiar with the boss. After touching a glass of wine, he asked, "do you think we can see the mountain tomorrow?"


    "No, you see, the clouds are so thick today. I''m afraid it will be rainy tomorrow." The boss pointed to a table next to the young humanitarian: "they have been waiting for three days, and they haven''t waited until the clouds cleared."


    "Well."


    Seeing Zhao Wei sighed disappointedly, the boss said, "if you don''t stay a few more days, it''s already cloudy for three days, and it may clear up in two days. You haven''t seen it twice. Wait two more days this time."


    "Come back, let''s hurry to Yubeng. If it rains, it''s hard to go." Zhao Wei looked at Ling Qingyu and them and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s true." The boss said with a smile, "it''s the same with shangyubeng. If you go to the God waterfall to wash, you can get good luck. With the blessing of the gods, you will definitely see kava Borg when you come back."


    "Mr. Zhao has been here twice?" Yelu sat next to Zhao Wei, listened to them and turned to ask.


    "Well, yes, I used to ride this road with my friends." Zhao Wei said with a trace of disappointment, "I heard that seeing kava Borg can bless the road to Tibet, so I came here specially to see it, but I didn''t see it for two days."


    "Then what happened?"


    "Later?" Seeing the expression of night spirit, Zhao Wei hesitated and asked, "are you asking us to ride safely?"


    Yelu nodded.


    Zhao Wei paused for a long time, sipped his wine and said, "not long after entering Tibet, it rained heavily that day, and he was on a downhill road. My friend rushed down the cliff and broke his spine."


    After a moment of silence, Yelu whispered, "sorry."


    Zhao Wei shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. Ten years ago, my friend can walk again now and is still shouting to walk again. That''s our choice. Youth, don''t leave regrets."


    No regrets? Night spirit smiled, raised his glass and touched him, and asked, "is kava Borg so smart?"


    "Hehe, the kava bog is shaped like eight pagodas of Buddha''s light Haoyi, with thousands of Buddhas gathered around to chant sutras, thousands of Buddhas gathered on the top, and thousands of brave people hovered in the four directions. When predestined people worship, there will be infinite miracles, and it is difficult to pay their own wishes to worship with sin. This is what the guide Sutra says." The boss licked the glasses full and said with a smile, "this is an auspicious and holy place, which is very spiritual."


    "In this way, I''ve always been guilty. If it''s cloudy tomorrow, I can''t see it three times. It''s hard to pay my wish." Zhao Wei''s self mocking way, actually speaking, this mountain is true spirit. Three times, three times, it is to escape, in order to escape the troubles of reality, so he came to this white and innocent place to seek salvation.


    The boss patted Zhao Wei on the shoulder and said, "be honest, be honest, and kawarburg can hear your heart."


    "Sincere?" Night soul asked.


    "Well," the boss pointed to his heart and said, "sincere, kava Borg likes pure people. His heart is pure, as long as you are sincere enough."


    auzw. com


    "Don''t think I''m sincere, do I?" The voice of the TV suddenly became louder, and the people inside shouted.


    The crowd turned their heads one after another. The young man who opened the other table with a loud voice smiled shyly, turned down his voice, and then said sorry to the boss, "boss, can you replay it?"


    "Good, good." The boss walked over with a smile and turned the disc back to the place the young man said.


    "Turn the mountain!" After reading the content, Ling Qingyu said.


    "What?" Ye Shiyi was bringing her vegetables and asked.


    "A small production film was made very well. It was about the Yunnan Tibet line. In order to realize his brother''s last wish, a young man took the road of cycling from Lijiang to Lhasa, and then his heart was washed." After that, Ling Qingyu added, "it''s very inspiring."


    "It''s inspiring to walk through this snow mountain?" Ye Xi asked puzzled. They took a ride on the road. Although he got on Ling Qingyu''s car directly and didn''t communicate with them directly, he still heard a lot of things from them at the later banquet.


    They have roads and bicycles. They used to walk on their legs and Cross Mountains. Isn''t that more amazing?


    Seeing the disdain at the corners of his mouth, Ling Qingyu hugged him with a smile and said, "for ordinary people, this is really a great thing, but my eleven is the best!"


    Ye Xi immediately smiled, kissed her on the cheek, sat back and continued to serve her vegetables.


    "In a word, if you can make a good road movie, the box office should be good." Directly ignore the intimate scene, Zhou Ziqing said.


    "The plot and director are good, and the publicity is strong enough. If you really want to say the box office, the fantasy is more pleasing." Rice bowl looked at the meat put in the hot pot and said, "find some famous actors. The plot is euphemistic and melancholy. Find a Hollywood team to do special effects, which will definitely sell."


    "The investment is too big, and now the prices of famous actors are high, and..." Zhou Ziqing smiled with a smile you know, and didn''t say anything.


    "Not necessarily, if there are good seedlings, good temperament and good appearance, as long as the publicity keeps up..." rice bowl and Zhou Ziqing unconsciously looked at Ye Xi who got up again to add vegetables to Ling Qingyu.


    If it''s this hero


    Ye Xi''s eyes swept away, and the two immediately turned their eyes away. Forget it, don''t play with these people''s ideas


    "Well, you can consider writing a fantasy script for your rice bowl. The plot is sad and beautiful, the lineup is strong, and the special effects are exquisite. Investment is not a problem," Ling Qingyu thought for a moment, and sideways said to Yan Qi, "well, what do you think?"


    It has been nearly four months since I came here. After the initial nervous adaptation and relaxation, the men also began to look for new interests. Ye Xi fell in love with stock futures, Ying shisan fell in love with photography, Cheng jiaaishu, and Yan Qi, a film fan


    "Well, to produce such a good film as you said, at least 200 million investment is required." Yan Qi did a mental calculation and said. Ling Qingyu went to see the culture company with Ying shisan. Ying shisan focused on the impact of all financial accounts and related affiliated enterprises, and he focused on the production cost. Ling Qingyu''s culture company is small, just a small company, shooting some small advertisements, and then participating in some small shares in some film production. However, even if it is a small share, she also asked for the cost plan and final settlement of the whole film production, From those materials that are only used for reference, Yan Qi felt the pulse.


    "Money? No problem, I invest!" Dong Ting was walking by. Hearing Yan Qi''s words, he shouted.


    "What investment? Why don''t you call me if you have his share?" Fang Fang immediately shouted.


    "Make a movie? Count me in. It should be no problem for us to invest 20 million." Wu Kun also laughed.


    "Yes, how about the five of us, 20 million each?" Liang Jiarong pulled his hand towards Dong Ting and laughed.


    Four women looked at them for a long time and couldn''t speak. It''s good for rich people. In this way, 100 million investment will be done?

 Chapter 834

    The guest rooms of the inn are between four people and six people. The rooms are nervous and can''t have empty beds. Four women live in one room.


    All the way, they lived separately. Now that the four women live together, they naturally chatter constantly.


    After saying some interesting things, the topic unconsciously turned to the movie.


    "The scenery here is very beautiful, and the snow mountain myth is also very thematic." Rice bowl opened his notebook and recorded some inspiration as he said, "if there is an investment of 200 million, we can make a great work."


    "Those five have made a total of 100 million. With them at the bottom, it will be easy for us to refinance." Zhou Ziqing is excited. Who doesn''t think of a masterpiece as a cultural person.


    "No financing, we''ll invest the remaining 100 million by ourselves..." after a pause, Ling Qingyu made a difficult turn: "Zhao will invest."


    "In this way, investment is no problem, rice bowl! The script depends on you!" Hua Dong picked up his rice bowl and held it tightly with his hand tapping the keyboard, saying, "if you want to be sad and romantic, you must surprise the world and cry ghosts and gods!"


    "Beautiful romance..." rice bowl hesitated and asked, "what kind of beautiful romance?"


    Hua Dong''s eyes showed stars, his hands clasped into fists against his chest and said, "naturally, the man can sacrifice everything for the woman, and finally die in the woman''s arms in order to save the woman..."


    "No!" Lingqingyu fiercely interrupted Hua Dong''s words and said hurriedly, "there must be a good ending! We must let the male and female owners together!"


    Hua Dong was stunned. Looking at her eyes, she was a little red before she realized what she had said. She once said that when they were there, they all died in her arms and gave everything to her. In order to do everything they should do, they shouldered the bloodshed, all the dark things, and finally died in her arms


    Hua Dong wanted to say sorry. When the words came to her mouth, she saw the amazing rice bowl and Zhou Ziqing swallow the words back, stood up and hugged her and said, "that''s nature! The audience likes to see the ending. After thousands of hardships, they finally came together. This is the best, the most touching and the most romantic ~"


    Looking at the two people holding together with a moved look on their faces, the corner of rice bowl''s mouth twitched and said, "you don''t want me to write lilies, do you?"


    "People with husbands are very sad!" Hua Dong loosened Ling Qingyu and threw her bowl on the bed, tickling her and crying.


    "Haha... Haha... Let go... Again... Haha... Don''t let go... I..." was scratched by Hua Dong, laughing and hiding, and the rice bowl scratched it when it found a chance. When Hua Dong was scratched and laughed all the time, he said, "look at my strength!"


    The house is made of wood. The cracks in the wooden wall let through the light and laughter of the next room, and the exuberant happiness seemed to come through.


    Ying Jiu listened to the movement next door, turned back with a smile, looked at Ye soul with a thoughtful face, and asked in a low voice, "what the boss said..." he was not far away from ye soul, and what the boss and Zhao Wei said were all heard in his ears


    If someone is destined to worship, there will be infinite miracles. If you worship with a sinful body, it is very difficult to pay your wish. Once you see kava Borg, you can get the protection of the gods.


    But there is still light rain outside, and there is a trend of rain to snow. If the clouds don''t disperse, you won''t see kawaberg.


    The noise of the people was eliminated in the deep night, and everything was quiet. The sound of the rain outside the window seemed to ring in my ears, bit by bit in my heart.


    auzw. Listening to the girls'' slight breathing, Ling Qingyu slightly opened her eyes and looked at the faint moonlight coming in through the window. Www. 68mn.


    Xu is because of the words of Hua Dong, Xu is because there is no warm body surrounded by men. In her shallow sleep, she seems to enter the dream again, but this time she wakes up while they are still there. Looking at the moonlight with blue light, she looks back with a trance.


    Quietly get up, put on a down jacket, think about it, and then take the shawl, Ling Qingyu gently opened the door to the balcony and walked out.


    This inn is a very old house renovation. It is built of wood. The platform on the second floor is large and broad, facing the direction of kawarburg. The pyramid like peak and the surrounding continuous meri thirteen peaks have appeared in many places, including star movies, movies, and various travels.


    No matter where you see it, although it''s just a photo, you can feel its majestic and sacred.


    But now, it was dark, the fine raindrops had turned into thin snow, and the clouds were still deep, which made the moonlight full of meaning.


    Rain plus snow is a colder weather than snow alone. The coldness in the air makes Ling Qingyu feel a little heat in her hand, insert her hand into her pocket, turn around and want to go back to the room, but she hears a light snap coming from underneath.


    Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and then heard a soft sound, which seemed to be a slap, very light. If it wasn''t for the silence around, she couldn''t notice the soft sound.


    Put her shawl over her head, Ling Qingyu carefully walked to the balcony railing, close to the railing, and put her head out.


    Below the inn is the observation deck, on which a thin layer of snow has accumulated. The dim moonlight is reflected on the thin snow, with a glittering light, highlighting two wheat colored figures in the thin snow.


    Those are two tall men with no wisps on their bodies. They are kneeling on their hands in the way of Tibetan pilgrimage, facing the direction of nakawabog, and worshipping again and again.


    Ling Qingyu covered her mouth to stop her scream and ran down the stairs next to the balcony.


    On such a cold day, even if they have excellent martial arts, they can''t help being so cold! Those two children, those two silly children!


    Rush down the stairs, cross the road, just close to the observation deck, my body was held in a warm embrace, and a gentle voice sounded in my ears: "don''t go."


    "It''s so cold!" Ling Qingyu whispered unconsciously.


    "Don''t spoil their minds." Yan San hugged her tightly and whispered.


    No wonder these two boys went to the back to find the boss. It turned out that they were asking this


    Pious heart, I only hope that this revered holy mountain can hear their pious wish, clear the clouds and see the sun, so that she can see the true face of the holy mountain.


    "But..." Ling Qingyu struggled and wanted to move forward, but she heard Yan San say, "the snow has stopped."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and looked around blankly. The snow that had a general trend just now really stopped. Not only the snow stopped, but also the small rain stopped.


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the moonlight spilled wantonly. The dark hat on kava bog also began to fade into a fog, and then slowly dissipated, showing a faint figure under the moonlight and starlight.

 Chapter 835

    Yan Sansong opened his hand and looked at Ling Qingyu running to Yelu and Yingjiu, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Nine! Soul!" Ling Qingyu grabbed the clothes beside him and pulled the two people on the ground up. He hurriedly put them on and said, "fool, what are you doing! If... If..."


    "Master, we''re all right. Really, if you touch it, my hands are still hot." The corners of her lips were still a little white with cold. Ying Jiu transferred her internal power to her hand, stretched out a warm hand, held her hand, and laughed softly.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes got wet and stamped his feet. "What if someone sees him!" Naked!


    Shadow nine and night soul''s face didn''t feel stiff, subconsciously looked aside, no, although they wholeheartedly prayed for the holy mountain, but if there were footsteps around them, they could also detect it, but just now, it was clear that there was no one except Ling Qingyu''s familiar footsteps and Yan San''s light, undetectable sound.


    "Don''t put it on!" Ling Qingyu held his pants in his hand to Yelu, pulled down Ying Jiu''s pullover with one hand, and touched their ice like bodies, shaking their hands.


    "First go back and take a bath. Wait, you can come out and watch the sunrise." Yan San put his fist on his lips and pressed down his laughter, whispering.


    "Yes! Go back quickly!" Ling Qingyu dragged the two people to the inn again.


    "Easy..." Yan San shouted softly behind, looked at Ling Qingyu''s footsteps, and was directly picked up by night spirit, and then quietly swept in, and turned his head to look at the snow mountain shining in the darkness.


    Kava Borg, there will be infinite miracles if someone is destined to worship


    After looking at it, Yan San picked up the clothes left by the three people from the snow, and then with a flick of his finger, a strong wind hit the window on the second floor of another inn, which was pushed open by sleepy tourists, and then followed the three people who had rushed into the inn to walk back leisurely.


    Really, what if someone sees it? Shadow nine is still naked


    The window that had just been pushed open was suddenly slammed shut, which startled the sleepy tourist. He shook his head and went back to sleep. After sleeping for a quarter of an hour, he suddenly woke up. After staring at the window for a minute, he stepped forward carefully and carefully extended his fingers to push the window.


    The window creaked open a crack, and the cold and bright moonlight came in, casting a light and shadow in the dark room.


    The tourist was stunned and rushed to the window and pushed it open.


    "It''s sunny! It''s sunny! It''s coming out! The snow mountain is coming out! Kava Borg!"


    There were one or two excited noises, which soon became a lot of noise. The windows of hotels opened one after another, and then more excited voices sounded.


    The three of Hua Dong were directly woken up, vaguely preparing to swear. Hearing the words "Snow Mountain" in those cries, they suddenly woke up. They had no time to wear their clothes, put on their shawls and kicked their shoes, and opened the balcony door and rushed out.


    There were many people standing on the balcony. Before the flowers could see who it was, their eyes were all occupied by the opposite side.


    In the dark sky, the silvery white mountains towered like jade dragons, and the snow and ice glowed brightly under the moonlight.


    Meili Snow Mountain, kava bog, was still shrouded in clouds yesterday, and the snow mountain with no real appearance was so clear, as if it was close at hand, and the holy light seemed to wash away all the haze in my heart.


    auzw. com


    At that glance, everyone who saw it forgot to breathe.


    "Why did you come out dressed like this!" Moved back, as soon as I looked back and saw Hua Dong''s silly appearance, I shouted to things, and wanted to take off my clothes to her. With a touch of my hand, I found that I was wearing less than her. At least she had a shawl and shoes, and I came out wearing only underwear and sandals.


    Looking at the next few people who had just regained consciousness, Fang Fang, who were dressed like him, jumped up directly after staring at each other, ran to the room with his arms around his shoulders, and shouted, "frozen!"


    Zhao Wei looked at those people with a laugh. When they hurried back, they pushed their own woman back, gathered their hands, and walked to the railing.


    He is an old hand. He won''t take off all his clothes when he sleeps, and his socks are also on his feet. When he gets up, he can just pick up his coat easily. Unlike those people, who have walked such a long journey, he still makes such a mistake. Sure enough, he is protected too well, by those men


    Walking to the railing, you can see a group of people standing at the best position of the observation deck. They neatly dressed the woman in the middle and helped her block the cold wind with their own bodies. The woman, holding one person in one hand, snuggled closely together and looked at the kava Borg opposite, which became clearer as the sky became brighter.


    The mountain of desire.


    It was still raining and snowing in the middle of the night. Now it was such a clear day, and the visibility was even more than he had ever seen before. The innkeeper looked at the snow mountain, and his mouth was a little closed.


    Behind him, there was a sound of chanting sutras. The boss saw his mother in return. He called softly and looked at her with doubts.


    "This is a predestined person coming. The holy mountain shows its spirit and sincere intention, and kava Borg responded." The Tibetan old mother whispered, turned the Sutra wheel in her hand, twisted the Buddha beads, and quietly recited the Scriptures.


    The boss turned back, folded his hands and made a devout wish. Although he didn''t know who it was, it was rare for Shenshan to appear in spirit in a hundred years. At this time, as long as he made a wish sincerely and kept pure heart and good deeds, he could achieve what he wanted.


    The silent night suddenly became noisy, and the inns and restaurants behind him lit up lights. In the noise, people gathered on the observation deck.


    Holding night soul in one hand and Ying Jiu in the other, I felt the warm temperature of the palm. Looking at kava Berg, which was shining brightly by the moonlight, Ling Qingyu''s heart slowly calmed down.


    There seems to be an image of these two silly children praying piously at the bottom of their eyes. They thought that time flies, and nothing will change in time. Now they know that, in fact, what will change is the heart that people are unwilling to adhere to.


    Just like this kava bog, this meri thirteen peaks, billions of years of standing, billions of years of pure ice and snow, whether you want to or not, you see, it''s here.


    Clouds are swirling, dark clouds cover the head, mist is light, and the sky is bright and clear. Anyway, it is actually there. It has been waiting for hundreds of millions of years. As long as you are sincere, it will show you the most beautiful posture.


    The sky gradually brightened, and the figure of the snow mountain became clearer. After the crowd gathered, the noise dissipated and silence fell.


    At dawn, the earth was empty, the moon wheel tilted eastward, and when the first ray of warm orange sunshine wiped on the peak of the snow peak, the crisp chirp of birds sounded in the valley, and the silence was suddenly broken, as if in response to the sound of life, the sunshine also dyed the snow mountain faster and faster, and the silver snow line receded, the rolling and majestic snow mountain, the peak of the pyramid, kawaberg and his wife and children were all dressed in brilliant gold, It''s so gorgeous, so sacred, dazzling, and dazzling.


    As the sun kissed the valley, a steaming mist rose between the valleys, and the mist was steaming in the sun, gradually forming a flashing white cloud band, like a ribbon wrapped around kawarburg.


    "Hada dedicated to kawaborg..." the shutter sound became one, Zhao Wei said softly, and glanced at the corner of his eye to the woman and men kissing one by one.


    The kiss was not erotic, just like the feeling of the magnificent kava Borg, pure and touching.

 Chapter 836

    Contented, he left the Feilai temple with a silent shock. Everyone had a different feeling in his heart. Along the way, even Fang Fang and Dong Ting calmed down.


    After walking for an hour, Liang Jiarong couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you two?" Usually at this time, the spittle star has stained half of the carriage. For this reason, Ying Shishi can''t help but throw the car key directly to them and slip away by himself.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m thinking about life." Fang gave him a sideways glance.


    "Thinking about life?" Wu Kun, who had been sleeping against the window, opened his eyes unconsciously and said in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m thinking, what was my life and what I did in the previous years? What traces have been left in my life." Dong Ting said seriously. When he was very excited to see man Jinshan that day, Ying shisan said faintly beside him. He said, close your eyes and think about what you can think about at this time, and then, moved


    When he said this, he looked at the woman with a faint smile in the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were full of affection and leisurely memories, which made him shake. When he looked at other people, even the shadow nine Sumu, who was about his age, had such a long look.


    They must remember a lot of things, many things that can let them touch the depths of their hearts at that time and match the holy mountain


    And he, at that time, can''t remember anything, which can make him proud and let him speak out loudly with a clear conscience at this time, nothing


    When you think about it carefully, except for having a good father and mother in this life, there is really nothing that belongs to you.


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun glanced at them with some surprise. They really didn''t expect that the two people who had troubled their parents'' brains actually opened their minds at this time.


    Their families are all rich, but there are still many differences. Liang and Wu started as intellectuals, and their families are scholarly. After the reform and opening up, their elders went to the sea with their top technology and courage, and ate their first bite of crab. After more than 30 years, they formed a technology-based industrial empire, and developed other industries on this basis.


    The Fang and Dong families can be counted as the third and fourth generations of the Red Army. The elders of the family are veteran cadres who have gone through the long march. When Grandpa Deng''s spring breeze blew all over the south, they also gave up their official career and turned to business, became Hongding merchants, and then formed a business empire based on resources, energy and land.


    It''s not a circle or a field. The elders in the family know each other, but they are not deep friends, let alone their descendants.


    For example, Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun were sent to Britain to study when they were in middle school, while methods and Dong Ting grew up in a rich environment when they were young. They dominated the school and graduated at a red light all the way (failing is a red light). According to reason, even if their grades are bad, they should go out and find a university to gild like others, but these two are really special.


    Both of them are late comers, both of whom were born to their mother in her 40s. Fang Fang has two sisters 20 years older than him. Dong Ting has a sister 20 years older than him and a brother 15 years older than him. When they were still playing naked, their sisters and brothers began to start businesses with their parents. Later, with the participation of their brother-in-law and sister-in-law, the important position in the enterprise has been controlled, and the parents of old comers attach great importance to them, Coupled with the help of intentional people, doting has become unprincipled doting.


    If you say it well, you are the most favored person in the family. If you say it badly, that is to win!


    Arrogant, frivolous, arrogant and reckless, this is the first time they see these two people, so it''s just a nod, and they don''t want to make deep friends with them. They really look down on such people in their hearts. Don''t look at it now. If there is something wrong with their parents, they will be ignorant and fearless. They really don''t know how to die.


    Fang Dong and his family can''t do so big without the efforts of their third-generation leaders (that is, their brother-in-law and brother-in-law) and the gradual transfer of real power to them


    However, although these two goods are annoying and unreliable, they really know so well that they find that these two people actually have a righteous and kind heart, and their heads are not really benzene to death


    auzw. If two people can really figure it out, they may be reborn. In that case, it''s not worth their intersection. Www. 68mn.


    "You say, how about I go to work with brother thirteen?" Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun were smiling at each other happily. Hearing Fang Fang say so, their smiles suddenly froze.


    "Work?" Liang Jiarong twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked, "how do you want to work?"


    "Brother thirteen is going to open a jewelry company, and the supply of goods is ready. He said that he lacks a seller. I think I should be able to do this job." Fang Fang said very seriously that although most of what he learned in school was returned to the teacher, he could still count. Besides, he was also a handsome little handsome boy. He had been liked by those aunts since childhood. Is it still OK to cheat aunts?


    With a pop, Dong Ting laughed first and said, "you go to the counter to sell?" If you go to sell people and don''t buy it, you will definitely beat them up and force them to buy it yourself, saying it''s your own sales performance!


    "No way? You don''t care how I sell!"


    "Did brother thirteen tell you?" Wu Kun asked. They always thought that Ying shisan was surnamed Ying. Later, they learned that it was the shadow of the shadow. Mr. Ying... But it didn''t sound very good. When they got familiar, they shouted brother shisan.


    There are many strange things between the men. For example, Yelu and ye 11ming are so many years older than Ying Jiuda, but they call Ying Jiuzuo Jiuge, how to leave Zhao Yinfeng and how to look bigger than Yang Zhao. They also include Yang Zhao''s boss. Sometimes, they make fun of each other, and they also call out general Yang, general he and marshal Zhao, which makes people confused. In the end, they don''t care about anything. Just follow the call.


    Three masters, seven masters, nine brothers, thirteen brothers, boss


    "Well, brother thirteen said he needed a seller and asked me if I would like to." Fang Fang nodded.


    "I think, brother shisan said he wanted you to sell goods, but he didn''t want you to stand at the counter..." after thinking for a while, Liang Jiarong said, "if you really want to do it, just ask clearly. I don''t think brother shisan wants you to stand at the counter."


    "If the supply of everything can be guaranteed, by the way, have you noticed the bracelets on Miss Ling''s hand?" Wu Kun asked Liang Jiarong.


    Liang Jiarong nodded, "well, it''s the best Imperial Green. The bracelet is valuable but not available. If it is released, it''s worth hundreds of millions."


    But in Hong Kong, they did not see Ling Qingyu with this pair of bracelets.


    "Brother thirteen said that they saw some good jade in Ruili, which is now being made." Fang Fang felt his head and thought for a moment, saying, "brother thirteen said that the jade was 500 kilograms."


    Liang Jiarong''s hand shook, 500 kilograms? How big is such a big piece of jade? So big Imperial Green?


    "Brother thirteen said that the jade was high ice, gold and green belt, and the lotus bottom was light water green." Fang Fang''s next words let Liang Jiarong breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not imperial green. Then he took a breath and asked, "all fivehundred kilograms?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Kun asked curiously, he doesn''t play with jade, but Liang Jiarong likes this, he knows.


    "It''s also the best jade, and the wholesale price is at least onemillion kilograms..." Liang Jiarong sighed, 500 kilograms, at least 500 million. If they process it by themselves, they don''t know how much it''s worth


    "Brother Thirteen!" Dong Ting has dialed Ying shisan''s phone and shouted, "I can also! I can also sell goods! You can''t just have Xiaofang!"

 Chapter 837

    You can only go on foot to Yubeng, and the road is only built to Xidang hot spring. Zhao Wei suggested parking in Xidang for one night, taking a local car to the hot spring, and then walking from the hot spring to Yubeng Village for one night, and then walking back to Xidang by Ninon.


    From Feilai temple, you can overlook Xidang village, but the mountain road around it is not short. There are winding roads all the way, and the road conditions are extremely dangerous. The road is narrow and uneven. On one side is a cliff, and under the cliff is the surging river. After driving for more than an hour and answering Dong Ting''s phone, Ying 13 and Ying 9 took over Liang Jiarong and Xiang Dongxi''s position. It is really these two cars that make them nervous.


    The way from Xidang village to the hot spring is Shizi road. It''s not too late to get to Xidang village, but don''t want to make the women too tired, so according to Zhao Wei''s suggestion, I found a people''s Inn where I can stop all my cars for one night. Early the next morning, the owner of the people drove their tractor to the hot spring.


    The inn is simple, and several people sleep together. Naturally, several women sleep together, and it is all kinds of excitement. The next day, they get up a little late. Ye lvying and others have packed everything. In addition to Cheng Jia, each person has a large mountaineering bag high above his head, and water and food are also packed and hung outside the mountaineering bag.


    Zhao Wei saw that they didn''t mean to play when they said they were going to Shenhu. They took all the outdoor appliances with them.


    To Yubeng Village, there is only a horse path taken by mules. Zhao Wei suggested that women should ride mules, because they have to cross the pass at an altitude of 3900 meters on the way, and the thirteen kilometers from hot spring to the pass are uphill roads.


    According to Zhao Wei''s idea, Tao zhuofang can also consider taking a mule if he puts the four.


    When we arrived at the hot spring, there were only two mules. It was said that a luxury group came down from the Feilai Temple early in the morning and rented all the mules. The remaining two were still late because the owner of the mule had something to do at home.


    Rain avalanche is difficult, and there are not many people coming. Usually, most of those mules have nothing to do. Who knows that so many people came today, and this is the first time for mules to sue Ding.


    Zhao Wei had just settled on two mules, and a small group of donkey friends came up behind him. As soon as they saw it, they sent someone to discuss whether they could share one of them.


    There are five people in their regiment, three men and two women. The two women are a mother and daughter. Their mother is nearly 50 years old and their daughter is in her early twenties. The mule is what she wants to make for her mother.


    Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong said very proudly, divide it, they can go!


    A mule was divided out, and the women didn''t sit, so the mule gave Tao Zhuo their luggage.


    After coming out for three months, Tao Zhuo and ostrich have also been exercising. Their pale faces are ruddy, and many muscles have grown on their small arms and calves. The plateau has also adapted. They are very proud to wave their arms with a little muscle curve and say to their women, it''s okay. I can''t walk and carry you on my back!


    I was despised by my wife directly. In Bitahai, it was others. It''s much more dangerous here than there. Take care of yourself!


    In addition to eleven men, each with a stick in his hand and a poor looking mule with a lot of luggage on his back, the party climbed up the mountain happily.


    The road to Yubeng is not a road at all, but a dirt road left by people and mules in the dense forest. With the fate of dividing mules, the small group also walked together and chatted casually.


    They also came down directly from Feilai temple. Originally, they wanted to come directly to Xidang, but on the way, they heard that Rizhao Jinshan, which is rarely seen in a century, appeared yesterday, and they all ran to Feilai Temple excitedly. When they arrived in the afternoon, the legendary clear sky, blue and cloudless weather had already turned into light rain. In the evening, although the rain stopped, it was still dark, not to mention the peak of kava bog, You can''t even see the opposite side.


    They didn''t give up until seven o''clock, so they simply rented a car and went down the mountain. I heard that some people left before six o''clock. When they left, they made a lot of noise and said some unpleasant things, such as liars and so on, which made the local people very angry. Later, they told them to go. Those people have been here, and Shenshan won''t come out these days.


    Hearing the two mothers and daughters and Hua Dong chattering, Liang Jiarong approached something and whispered, "why do I have a bad feeling?"


    Nodding to something, he said, "I also have..." this demeanor


    auzw. Com "that?" Liang Jiarong glanced at the leader''s night soul.


    Take a few steps to the East and West, walk to Yang Zhao''s side, and say, "brother Yang, we''re not in a hurry anyway, we''d better walk slowly."


    Yang Zhao glanced at him in surprise. Their walking speed was not fast. Although each of them carried more than 40 kilograms, it was really nothing for them. It was just that this kind of place would not walk too fast, and Ling Qingyu''s body could not keep up.


    Seeing that he smiled at things twice, Yang Zhao called out, "night spirit."


    "Good!" Night soul turned back, and then let shadow nine take the lead to walk slowly, and he rushed into the forest.


    There are too many herbs here!


    The grand occasion of walking and chatting was completely mute in half an hour. Walking up the altitude was more uncomfortable, and the slope was large. It rained for several days in a row, and the road was muddy and difficult to walk. It was not a little more difficult to walk. Except for the men, everyone else had no spare power to talk and smile. They could only look at the group carrying a load of more than 40 kilograms, and their walking steps were light enough to jump over the fallen trunk, While talking and laughing, he rushed into the dense forest to collect medicinal materials


    Envy envy hate!


    "I must go to the gym!" Fang Fang panted in his airway.


    "Together!" Dong Ting agreed.


    Ye Xi glanced at the two people who had been panting for less than an hour, smiled and approached Ling Qingyu, saying, "sister, let me carry you ~"


    Yan Sanxie, who held her hand, despised him and snorted.


    "Nothing, I can go!" Ling Qingyu forked his waist and gasped, looking at the vast mountains and forests in front of him. He was very firm.


    "Let''s have a rest." There seems to be a flat land in front of me, with some fallen trunks across it, which looks more suitable for rest, Yang Zhao said.


    Hearing the rest, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up, and their strength seemed to recover. They stepped up a few steps to the flat ground.


    Tao Zhuoyue was the first to reach the flat ground. Before he sat down, he shouted, "what kind of person is this? It''s so immoral!"


    The person who followed up also scolded two immortals unconsciously. Ling Qingyu was pulled up by Yan San and frowned unconsciously when she saw the mess.


    The rain avalanche was discovered not long ago, and it is because of its primitive and minimal sanctity that people yearn for. However, if it is not well protected, if it is not consciously destroyed, then this holy land will disappear soon.


    So all the travelers who came to Yubeng have a consensus that they can''t leave any garbage here.


    But the ground is full of all kinds of garbage, plastic bags, paper, leftover food bones, packaging bags, cigarette butts, and there are many cigarette burn marks on the trunk


    Xiang Dongxi looked at Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun.


    Yes, that cigarette end is a restricted internal cigarette, which is the favorite of those young masters in the capital.

 Chapter 838

    Wipe the fallen tree trunks clean and let the women sit down. Ying Jiu took the garbage bag out of the bag and Sumu began to clean the garbage. Little by little, after cleaning all the disgusting garbage, wrap the garbage bag, look around, and Ying Jiu looked at Yan San.


    Seeing Yan San nodding, Ying Jiu untied the backpack to Ye Peng and walked back and forth with the two bags of garbage.


    "Brother nine, what are you doing?" Fang Fang shouted at first sight.


    Ying Jiu looked back and smiled. He walked quickly to a place they couldn''t see, and then used his lightness skills to go to the west when the hot spring.


    Remember, there is a dustbin over there.


    Because he had to climb the mountain and didn''t eat too much in the morning, Su Mu took some cakes and gave them a small piece to everyone. By the way, he also gave a small piece to the five people.


    After eating bread and drinking water and resting for a period of time, Zhao Wei proposed to continue walking. Climbing at this height, if you really rest hard, you won''t get up.


    "Don''t wait for brother nine?" Fang Fang asked.


    "It''s all right. He can keep up in a moment." Shadow thirteen pulled him up and said with a smile, "boy, I really need to practice hard when I go back."


    You are not even as good as my woman!


    After a long walk, we came to the rest station set up by the roadside, where hot tea was provided. Fang Fang asked for a cup of tea under the slogan of waiting for Ying Jiu. Before half of the tea was drunk, Ying Jiu had caught up, and everyone waited, laughing and waiting for Fang Fang to move on.


    After walking for an hour and gradually adapting to the height, the body was not so uncomfortable, but the mountain path was difficult, and it was more tiring to walk. They walked slowly. The five people walked first. They also made several piles here. Ying Jiu and Yelu opened the way in front, followed by Zhao Wei, Liang Jiarong, Wu Kun and Meng Su, followed by Ling Qingyu, who was held by Yan San, Cheng Jia, who was held by Yan Qi from time to time, and ye Xi and Su Mu followed, While talking and laughing to each other, he cheered Ling Qingyu, and then the trio dragged by their respective men and Zhao Yinfeng who laughed at them all the way up. Fang Fang Dong Ting, accompanied by Ying shisan, tried to rush forward, then fell back and tossed up and down, and finally Yang Zhaohe left the two people to postpone leisurely.


    After walking for three hours, Zhao Wei, Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun were also panting. Looking at the eleven men who were still idle, it seemed that the heavy burden on their backs, the steep and muddy mountain road had no impact on them. They could only lament that they were not as good as people.


    They walk like dead dogs. With the beautiful scenery in front of them, their attention can only focus on that step by step. Those men can carry those heavy loads to watch flowers and enjoy the scenery all the way, and have time to pick herbs


    "Brother Zhao... Aren''t you tired? Carrying this... Is not heavy?" Rao had been with them for two months, but Tao Zhuo couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the weight of this thing? I think my armor was 150 Jin at the beginning, and I didn''t bring a knife..." Zhao Yinfeng said proudly. He heard the cough of shadow 13 behind him, and turned his words into: "equipment, 150 Jin equipment, it''s all right to rush..."


    "Well, your military training doesn''t have such a high altitude and mountains, does it?" Tao Zhuo stopped to catch his breath and asked.


    "Hehe, hehe, hurry up, we''ll get to the pass soon, and then we''ll go down the mountain." Zhao Yinfeng pointed to the way ahead to avoid the heavy and take the light. The altitude is not so high, but at the beginning, the place where he trained was no easier to walk than here. It was also deep mountains and forests, and there was not even such a path. There was always more than 300 kilograms of armor and knives together. He had to hurry to March. He had to rest for half a day. After eating dry food, he continued to walk. Once he fell behind, he was basically swallowed by the mountains and had no chance of survival.


    It''s impossible to walk slowly like now


    Following Zhao Yinfeng''s hand, the prayer flags at the pass fluttered with flowing colors.


    auzw. com


    Crossing the pass is the downhill road. Although the downhill road is muddy and difficult because of the rain, it is from top to bottom after all, and the road should be much smoother and easier.


    On the way, they met three rest places full of garbage. At the first rest station, they learned that the frames that appeared every other section of the road were for garbage. Ying Jiu didn''t go back after collecting the garbage and put them in those frames.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, turning out of a bend, a green valley surrounded by mountains, a piece of white buildings quietly lie at the foot of Meili Snow Mountain.


    The snow capped mountains in the distance, the mountains and wild valleys are green, and the blooming mountain azalea makes the mountains and forests dyed with smart colors.


    It was a scenery like heaven, which was too beautiful to be described in words. Only the touch of that moment stopped night spirit and shadow nine.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Zhao Wei said to the things slowly catching up: "the eyes go to heaven, the body goes to hell, how, have you experienced it?"


    Holding Hua''s hand to something, he gasped, "value!"


    Whether it''s the beautiful scenery, the flowers all over the mountain, or the hand that has been holding him tightly, he feels that even if his body falls apart, it''s worth it!


    In fact, their bodies have indeed fallen apart. As soon as they arrived at the inn, they immediately lay on their stomach and didn''t even want to move their fingers.


    The houses in Yubeng Village are all rebuilt from the original villagers'' homes. Zhao weiding''s home is well located, but the conditions are really simple. Datong shop doesn''t say that the toilet is actually a pit, and the bathroom is public. The hot water supply is limited, and it can wash three to four people at most, and the amount of hot water is not enough.


    Zhao Wei suggested not to take a shower. At this time, the temperature is very low, and it is easy to catch a cold if the hot water is not enough to take a shower. People are already tired. Once they catch a cold, it is not fun.


    Ling Qingyu also fell soft with Hua Dong as soon as she entered the inn. When she felt uncomfortable on the way, ye Xi said to carry her back several times, but she was refused. She wanted to walk once, completely and completely, because this was her wish journey, and she had to walk by herself.


    The price is, she also fell apart.


    Su Mu and Ying Jiu borrowed the kitchen from the inn owner and went out to chop firewood, burn hot water and cook at the same time.


    Looking at Su mu Yelu taking out from the bag, he saw that it was the tree ear, wild vegetables, mushrooms, matsutake and other things collected today. The innkeeper''s mouth could be stuffed with eggs.


    This was the first time he saw an outsider coming down from above, not only with fatigue, but also with Shanzhen. They actually knew these things


    It is said that the products below are not abundant. Su Mu even brought eggs and bacon with him, and he also brought all the seasonings. He asked the boss to buy two chickens and some meat, and he simply did it himself for dinner.


    Yan San didn''t agree with Ling Qingyu when she saw that she was with the women. He directly asked her to live in a room with them, a big five bed bunk, and let her sleep in the middle. After Ying Jiu brought the hot water, he wiped her body, dressed her, and let her sit on the corridor outside the Inn and soak her feet.


    It seems that the feet that have been hardened into stones are gradually melting in the hot water. The rich vegetable fragrance comes from the kitchen behind. Facing the towering body of Meili Snow Mountain, the air is so fresh that you have to slow down your breathing.


    Ling Qingyu heaved a long breath.

 Chapter 839

    Ying Jiu burned a lot of hot water. Taking a bath is not enough, but it is enough for them to soak their feet. There are not many foot washing buckets in the inn, just three. Those who soak their feet sit on the corridor and enjoy the feeling that is more comfortable than the sauna, while waiting for enjoyment and taking photos on the corridor.


    The smell of vegetables from the kitchen became more and more attractive. Fang Fang''s feet were soaked in a hot bucket, and his whole body was soft into a puddle of mud. His neck was also stretched out towards the kitchen, sniffing it with his nose, and saying, "it smells good! The boss''s craftsmanship is really good!"


    "There''s no place to eat!" The crisp and delicate complaint was uploaded from the alley, and then the female voice said, "Wow! It smells good! Which one is this? This one should be delicious."


    With the sound, several beauties turned out from the path. It was already may, but it was still cold on the mountain. These girls, wearing gorgeous long skirts, high heels and holding a parasol, walked over gently.


    "Wow! Wear high heels into the mountain?" Dong Ting directly stared round, gave the girls a thumbs up, and sincerely said, "you''re great!"


    "You''re stupid! It''s obviously changed somewhere! The mules they sit on all the way are not as tired as us!" Fang Fang inclined to despise Dong Ting, and then turned back to the girls and said, "Oh, ladies, dressed like this, you are not afraid to fall into the field!" The path was said to be a path, but it was just a bumpy ridge. In the muddy weather after the rain, the long skirt was splashed with mud, and the high-heeled shoes lost their original appearance.


    Why on earth should I dress like this?


    Is there something wrong?


    Several girls were stunned and then overjoyed when they saw them. They walked quickly with their skirts (they wanted to run, but they couldn''t run). They laughed and said, "Fang Dashao! Dong Ersao!"


    "Stop! Don''t come here! Just stand there and talk!" Dong Ting shouted loudly and pointed at them.


    "Dong Ershao ~ ~" stopped, and the girl who led the way looked aggrieved, and her voice turned for several rounds.


    "No! We don''t know each other!" Dong Ershao is very vigorous.


    It''s true that they''re not familiar. This time they were thrown by the old man at home, which originated from a party of those old men. They heard that they were coming to things, so the old men all moved their minds and started to compare with each other, so they all encouraged those children who had leisure and had not been trained to come out. With such a trick, ten children were thrown out by the family, including eight young masters and two thousand gold.


    There are only ten core members, but nearly 100 people really came out to Lijiang. There are not only bodyguards brought by each family, but also female confidants found by several young masters. Among those confidants, there are little stars and models, as well as several young ladies who want to go upstairs from a good family. When Fang Fang and Dong Ting decided to follow the men, they had already asked all their bodyguards and female confidants to go back, but even if their people left, There should be 50 or 60 people in this team.


    These girls are unfamiliar to them. In my memory, they seem to be the girls of the young master of the Tong family?


    Thinking of Tong Dashao, Fang Fang and Dong Ting understood why these girls were dressed like this.


    However, because of Tong Dashao''s abnormal preference, the women around him must be long skirts and high heels, a slim lady.


    It''s said that it''s a new young model. They should be young. It''s said that they are all 28 girls without * *.


    But looking like this, it really doesn''t look like a twenty-eight girl. It''s no wonder they didn''t think of it at the beginning and didn''t recognize it.


    auzw. The girls looked at each other. Remembering that Dong Ershao and Fang Dashao were both famous for turning their faces and not recognizing others, they stopped and continued to put on a warm heart. After giving them a gentle salute, they walked back along the path. Www. 68mn.


    The women who follow those two people have a lot of money when they are happy. They often spend a lot of money for the women they like. However, their minds are also very unpredictable. They don''t know when they won''t like it. Once you don''t like it, you''ll really die miserably.


    Liang Jiarong got up and secretly looked at the direction of the girls. Seeing that they were going to a house that seemed to be the best and largest house in the village standing independently in the field, and there was still a distance from his side, he put down his heart and walked back to sit down.


    "What are you worried about?" Wu Kun asked in a low voice, those people are all rich people in Beijing, and they are not in the same circle. Even if they meet here, nothing should happen, right?


    "When I was in Lijiang, Gu Sui and thirteen elder brothers Yelu had some unhappiness. Do you remember?" Liang Jiarong asked softly.


    Wu Kun was stunned. At that time, Gu Sui asked the hotel manager to adjust the room, but Yelu ignored him. Later, Ying shisan promised to let three rooms. They all saw this at that time, but the rooms have been let. What else can we do? Shadow thirteen and night soul are not the kind of people who haggle over every ounce. I''m afraid they''ve forgotten that.


    "I''ve heard some rumors about Gu Sui," Liang Jiarong leaned close to Wu Kun and whispered, "Gu Sui is the fourth successor of the Gu family. He is very smart and talented, but... He is very small-minded, and the people who offend him are very miserable."


    Wu Kun was even more surprised and whispered, "no, the successor of the family, will you hate such a small thing?" Moreover, he is clearly bullying!


    "In short, it''s better to stay away from them." Liang Jiarong sighed and whispered.


    "Then tell brother Xiang?" Wu Kun hesitated and asked.


    "Eat, eat!" Hearing Tao Zhuo''s roar running out of the kitchen, Liang Jiarong said, "after dinner, I''m starving!"


    They are all authentic materials, firewood cooked rice, and the craft of Sumu and yingshisan. Before the dishes are eaten, the smell has made people drool.


    The inn owner also couldn''t help drooling.


    Su Mu smiled and invited them to eat together. They became brothers with the restaurant owner in Shangri La. Knowing that the Tibetans were hospitable, they would not be polite to them, but all their family members were counted when setting the table.


    The owner of the inn was so happy that he didn''t say any more. He shouted out his family, took out his own wine, and drank it noisily.


    When everyone got familiar, they had questions when they saw Tao Zhuo''s eyes. The owner of the inn smiled very forthrightly and said, "young man, do you think it''s strange? No wonder, this is the wife of our brothers."


    When he said this, several people were embarrassed and stopped looking. They just toasted them with apology until the host''s attention shifted, Tao zhuochai quietly explained to Fang Fang and Dong Ting, "I have seen the records. They advocate nature here, never cut down forests indiscriminately, nor hunt animals indiscriminately, nor allow outsiders to break their rules. In order to minimize the demand for nature and reduce the occupation of land, they generally do not divide their families, land and livestock, so there will be several brothers who will marry a wife..."


    "Oh!" Dong Ting said with an understanding expression on his face, "that brother also doesn''t want to divide his property! I see!"


    He was slapped at something and almost hit his head in the bowl.


    Just as Dong Ting was about to fight, he heard a frivolous voice outside the door saying, "so lively? How delicious! The boss''s food is well cooked, and give us a table!"

 Chapter 840

    The inn is the transformation of the owner''s original folk house. In this place like the garden of Eden, the folk custom is simple, the door is basically open, and neighbors can visit at any time.


    The voice was still outside when it said. When the people sitting at the table at the door looked back, those people had entered the room. Seeing so many people in the room, their faces took a trace of surprise. When they saw Fang Fang and Dong Ting on the table by the door, they turned into spring like smiles and shouted, "brother Fang, brother Dong."


    "Brother Rong?" Seeing that the leader was Rong Qing, Fang Fang shouted.


    "Yes, yes!" Rong Qing bumped his butt to his side, and then saw Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su, who grinned at him, bumped back a few steps and flashed behind a tall, burly man.


    "What are you afraid of?" Walking behind, a tall and handsome young man with a pair of Phnom Penh glasses pushed him, bypassed the man and came forward, saying, "it''s not authentic, how can you eat alone?"


    "As Mr. Gu said, we are also eating." Dong Ting laughed.


    Gu Sui glanced. Seeing that the room was full, there was no empty table, and no one wanted to give up his seat, he frowned slightly.


    "Boss, open a table for us!" Young master Tong Rong Qing came out behind him and shouted, "it''s so delicious, but it''s much better than that over there! I said, why is there no delicious food in this place? I can''t stand eating ham sausage again!"


    The inn owner stood up and said, "these are all made by the guests themselves. You should eat and cook by yourself."


    This group of people caused a disturbance when they entered the village. They were very familiar with the villagers with mules in Xidang village. After they sent these people to the inn with the best conditions in the village, they gathered together to chat. Speaking of their behavior, even if they gave more money, it was inevitable that they were angry.


    The innkeeper was straightforward, and his tone of voice suddenly rushed up.


    "Hey, how do you talk?" Young master Tong shouted, "we''re here to save your face. What do you mean? They made it by themselves? Can they make it? You''re kidding!"


    It''s by no means easy to get down from Xidang. They rode on mules all the way and rested all the way. They were half dead tired. Their buttocks and inner thighs were also worn by the mule, and those who had worn their skin were still lying in bed. Ouch ouch.


    The dishes on this table are so rich that where can people from Xidang still have the strength to cook?


    "Hey, how do you talk? These are not all made by our thirteen brothers and Sumu! I tell you, even these dishes are picked by ourselves, er, our soul brother!" Fang Fang stood up and shouted.


    Fang Fang let out a sound. Young master Tong bit his lower lip and choked his words back. He just looked at Gu Sui reluctantly.


    When Fang Fang pointed to Yelu, Gu Sui''s eyes glanced over, carefully looked at Yelu, and saw that it was the person who didn''t bird him at all in the hotel. His eyebrows frowned again, and then the corners of his lips smiled and said, "so capable? Then help us make a table, and I''ll pay 10000."


    "No." Night soul cold way.


    "Too little money? Add another 10000." Gu Sui seemed not to see his face, and the corners of his lips still smiled and said, "if the table is not enough, how about 50000? Do you earn this in a year?"


    In Lijiang, he later asked the hotel manager and knew that the person who paid was not to pay for things, but not the two people he met in the lobby, but a woman surnamed Ling. According to the hotel manager, those people were Miss Ling''s treat and brought their mother and friends, who were afraid of being drivers and attendants.


    At first, Yelu was wearing the expensive clothes bought by Ling Qingyu and Ling Ma. Later, after Luo Ping wore the homespun clothes, he felt that the homespun clothes were more comfortable than those formal clothes. After being praised by Ling Qingyu for being very manly, he sometimes wore the homespun clothes.


    auzw. He wore homespun in Lijiang last time, and now he wears homespun again. Www. 68mn.


    Before Yelu made a sound, Ling Qingyu said, "don''t you have long hands? You have to eat and cook by yourself."


    Ling Qingyu was already tired and dizzy by the hot water. She was really hungry and the food was delicious. Otherwise, she climbed into bed directly. After she was tired and hungry and ate hard, her brain capacity was basically equal to zero. Hearing the man (her eyesight was a little bad, the light was bad, and she couldn''t see clearly, of course, she didn''t know anything to follow) said contemptuously to Yelu, and if she didn''t want to speak, she would export.


    Her voice was tired and impatient. When she spoke, there was obvious disdain in her eyes, and Gu Sui''s hand immediately clenched.


    He is so big, but no one has ever dared to talk to him like this!


    His eyes turned on the people in the room, Gu Sui snorted softly from his nose, turned and walked out.


    Rong Qing looked at Fang Fang Dong Ting and followed him smoothly.


    "Don''t be timid. Dare to take care of the childe''s face like this! Chick! Wait!" Young master Tong smiled at Ling Qingyu twice, glanced at the table full of delicious food, and turned around and left.


    Looking at the door, his face to things was a little heavy.


    While waiting for the hot water, Zhao Wei strolled around the village. When chatting with the villagers, he inquired about the person who occupied the Best Inn in the village he originally wanted to book. Although he was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the rich circle in the capital, those families were too famous to know the truth.


    Seeing Xiang Dongxi''s face was bad, Zhao Wei whispered, "there are still some dishes in the kitchen. Will you send them later?"


    Xiang Dongdong was still pondering, Yang Zhao said, "no, that kind of person is not familiar with raising, and sending it to the dog is also feeding."


    "Is there any more food? Go and get it." He Li shouted to Su Mu after laughing.


    How about his face? The person who dared to talk to Ling Qingyu like this over there at the beginning will end up


    Talk hard?


    ha-ha!


    After being stunned, he nodded to the East and West and said, "just avoid them tomorrow."


    "Hehe, it''s not necessary to avoid that. I heard that they were too tired to ride down on mules. They complained all the way. All kinds of complaints abound. They also said what the hell this is. It''s estimated that they have to go back tomorrow." Zhao Wei laughed.


    Think about it, their family background is really strong, but it has nothing to do with them, ordinary people.


    "That''s it! Just like their losers, can they endure this hardship? They are probably crying there now!" Fang Fang took a bite of food and said, "I''ll get out tomorrow! Besides, what if I meet him? I''m afraid he''ll hit the ball!"


    "Fang Fang! Dong Ting!" Hearing a roar outside, Fang Fang''s chopsticks suddenly shook, and a little stiffness appeared on his face.


    Damn it, forget the goods!

 Chapter 841

    With that cry, a man and a woman rushed in. The man''s thick eyebrows and big eyes were less than 20 years old, and the woman... If it wasn''t for the chest that even in thick clothes, it was still very upturned and people couldn''t pay attention to, just the momentum of short hair and walking


    As soon as she turned her eyes and saw Fang Fang, who was about to shrink back, the girl took a few steps to his side, and smiled at Liang Jiarong next to him, "dude, sorry, give me a seat?"


    They were sitting on a bench made of long wooden strips, and three people were sitting on a bench. When the girl said this, Liang Jiarong immediately got up and squeezed to Wu Kun''s side, giving way to a position.


    "Thanks, buddy!" The girl patted Liang Jiarong on the shoulder, took a big seat on the bench, turned her head to Fang Fang, and said angrily, "you stinky boy! Play with me!"


    "No, elder sister! There is really something urgent, so I have to go! I really don''t lie to you!" Fang Fang said with a sad face. At the same time, he grabbed Dong Ting who was preparing to escape and said, "if you don''t believe it, ask Xiao Dong!"


    Dong Ting was dragged and didn''t dare to struggle. He quickly turned back and said with a flattering face: "yes! It''s really urgent! Our benefactor was framed by a villain. Elder sister, you also said that we men should learn to draw a sword to help each other. Those of us who have some forces must use our own power to save thousands of people in dire straits! Right? So, if our benefactor is in trouble, how can we ignore it?"


    "Really?" The girl tilted her eyes and looked at them incredulously: "isn''t it the danger you caused to others?"


    "Elder sister! We have changed our ways! After the baptism of holy mountain! We decided to be a good person, we must be the good person you said! By the way, come on, elder sister, this is my benefactor, Yang Zhao, benefactor He Li, benefactor Meng Su, benefactor Zhao Yinfeng, and there are benefactors over there..." Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang stood up politely after taking a vow, bowed slightly and introduced the men on the table, After the introduction of the four people on the table, they pointed to the other table and looked a little far away. Then they turned their hands back and said to the men, "this is the eldest sister in our yard. Ah, no, it''s the eldest sister!"


    "My name is Shen Luo!" Shen Luo stood up boldly, didn''t shake hands when he saw many people, and directly bowed his head and hugged his fist and said, "thank you for saving these two fools! Although they are stupid and stupid and don''t do good deeds, their hearts are OK, and it''s a pity to die!"


    The four people were slightly stunned, and he Li smiled and said, "it''s just a piece of easy work. It''s not such a big gift for a young lady."


    Shen Luo raised his eyebrows, eh, unexpectedly, someone recognized this as a big gift in ancient rites?


    "Everyone is a family, don''t be so polite, don''t be so polite." Dong Ting said happily... Brother he, give me some face!


    When she sat down, she looked at the man at the other table on one side, and Shen Luo praised them in her heart. If they were these people, she would believe what these two fools said, these people!


    Hum, those fools actually want to trip them up. A group of young children, thinking of this, Shen Luo''s anger rose again, holding Fang Fang''s ear and said, "you dead pig! Won''t you tell me if you want to leave? Your yingyingyanyan shouted away, but they didn''t tell my mother. Do you know what my mother is getting annoyed by those fools these days?"


    "Pain! Elder sister! Pain! I can''t blame it! Gu Sui said it. Don''t tell you. He said he must be with you. You know, he hasn''t been thinking about you for a day or two!" Fang Fang shouted, protecting his ears.


    Besides, just like you, who can bully you! Annoying... I''m afraid I''ll be beaten into a pig''s head by you as soon as I get bored!


    "Yes, elder sister, you know, we are all useless. Uncle shen wants you to be a backer with us. You see, if you weren''t there, their gang would have turned around long ago?" Dong Ting flattered with a smile.


    Shen Luo snorted coldly, "a bunch of soft eggs, which really disgraced their ancestors! How did their ancestors go when they went to the snowy mountains? They arrived in Shangri La, so a little altitude reaction was going to kill them. Even most of the doctors in the hospital went to guard them. If Dad hadn''t said to take them there anyway, my mother would have quit!" Shen Jiao said as he looked at the dishes on the table. He directly took Fang Fang''s chopsticks and wiped them on his clothes. He smiled at Yang Zhao sitting opposite. "Can I rub a little? What they made over there is really not human food. The inn owner was angry and refused to open the fire to make another one, but I starved to death."


    "Please!" As soon as Yang Zhaoyin fell, Shen Luo''s chopsticks had been stretched out. After eating a few mouthfuls, his eyes lit up with stars and said, "delicious! Delicious! I want to change the team!"


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting didn''t dare to answer, but they just put the dishes in her bowl and said, "elder sister, this is delicious. This is just picked on the mountain today, not us, it''s the elder brother Yelu over there. These dishes are made by Su Mu and the 13th brother."


    He kept eating. He took time to look at the person with Fang Fang''s fingers. Seeing that the other party also looked over his head because of Fang Fang''s words, he immediately showed a big and bright smile and shouted, "thank you!"


    Ying 13yi was stunned. Su Mu smiled shyly, and Yelu patted his hand on the table. A dish they didn''t have directly flew up, and the people who flew over the two tables fell in front of Shen Luo.


    "Good!" The room was quiet for a while, and then Fang Fang and others shouted, and Dong Ting even clapped.


    Looking at Shen Luo''s face, he was not surprised at all. He first took a chopstick and pushed the plate in front of others, and then gave himself a thumbs up. A smile flashed across the corner of Ye soul''s mouth.


    This woman is not simple!


    Yan San glanced at the woman faintly. Although she was tired, she looked at the woman with great interest. Ling Qingyu, who was eager to try to make friends, said, "go back to sleep. Tomorrow is still tired."


    Uh! Tomorrow we will go to the God lake! Lingqingyu suddenly lost any mood, and her body seemed to soften because of this recognition, nodding.


    auzw. Yan San got up and directly picked her up. Without speaking, he walked directly to the bedroom. Www. 68mn.


    As soon as he left, ye Xi and Yan qiyelu got up and followed them to the bedroom. They lived in the same room.


    "I... didn''t affect you?" Looking at those people leaving without greeting, Shen Luo was stunned and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s all right. Tomorrow we''ll go to Shenhu." He Li laughed and put the rice basin with rice in front of the boy who sat in the corner and ate hard without saying a word.


    "Thank you!" The boy showed his white teeth and smiled at him. He filled a full bowl of rice and continued to eat.


    Shen Luo looked at the boy, then looked at He Li''s eyes with a smile, and asked, "God lake? Is that God lake at an altitude of 4700? It''s not easy to go there, it''s very dangerous, and it''s not easy for you to take them up."


    "They go to the God waterfall." He Li also put a pot of vegetables in front of the boy and said with a faint smile.


    "We don''t have the physical strength to go to the God lake. Let''s go to the God waterfall, and then go to the ice lake after they come down, and then walk on nylon." Fang Fang said to the East and West, "right, brother Xiang?"


    "Yes." Seeing Shen Luo looking over, he smiled at things and said, "Miss Shen, I''ve heard a lot!"


    Shen Luo smiled naively and said, "where, brother Xiang, I''ve heard so much!"


    Smiling at something, he raised his glass to her and drank it up.


    It''s said that those boys can''t hold on to the rain avalanche. It turns out that there is such a person in it.


    Also, although it''s not the children who are valued at home, but so many people come out, these lengtouqing, no one pressed the battle, and I don''t know what will happen. How can those old men rest assured


    Shen Luo, the most legendary person of the fourth generation of the Shen family, is afraid that the youngest major general of the Shen family will be replaced if he is not a woman.


    "Elder sister, we saw a lot of garbage along the way. Those garbage can''t be you... They left it?" Fang Fang made a temporary turn.


    "Garbage?" As soon as Shen Luo''s face changed, he turned and looked at the boy.


    "I want to take it away. Gu Shao won''t let it go. It''s better to help him rub his legs if he has that physical strength. He said that he was numb by sitting on a mule." The boy said, and seeing Shen Luo''s face suddenly darkened, he put his chopsticks down and said, "I''ll go back and collect it now!"


    "No, no, no, brother nine has already packed up." Dong Ting pulled the young man and said repeatedly.


    Brother nine? Shen Luo got up and bowed to the inn owner, "sorry, I didn''t restrain them!" He turned to Yang Zhao and said sincerely, "thank you!"


    She doesn''t know who the ninth brother is, but it must be one of them. This thank you is extremely sincere. This is a paradise, a rare place in the world that still retains its original style. Moreover, this is also a holy land in the eyes of Tibetans and a sanctuary of sacred mountains. Here, local people can''t even divide their homes in order not to occupy a place. It''s blasphemy to litter!


    No wonder the villagers holding mules have bad expressions one by one, and no wonder the boss is unwilling to help them with their meals


    No wonder Gu Sui asked her to go first in the name of exploring the way.


    I''m afraid I''m impatient with the rules she set for them!


    Damn, who wants to set rules for them! Such a beautiful place, such a holy place! If you can''t enjoy it well, you have to worry about those fools!


    I lost a lot this time. I knew how I wouldn''t be cheated by grandpa. I should use other means to deceive that opportunity! Smelly old man, he must have been promised something he has always wanted, and even his granddaughter dared to cheat!


    Wait for me! Smelly old man!


    In the small building in the courtyard of the remote Imperial military region, sitting in the study holding an isolated military book, a senior general who was reading vigorously sneezed fiercely, rubbed his nose, looked out into the sky, put down the military book, picked up the steaming new tea and drank leisurely.


    It''s going to rain

 Chapter 842

    Early in the morning, I saw the daily golden mountains on the two mountains. Before I could be moved, it began to rain.


    Zhao Wei also wanted to go to the Shenhu lake with the men. When he saw the rain coming, he could only sigh. The road to the Shenhu lake was difficult, and the rain was even more dangerous. Besides, the rain seemed to have a tendency to get bigger.


    Returning to the living room and seeing that the men had packed their backpacks, Zhao Wei said, "I''m afraid the rain will get worse and worse. The situation above is dangerous. It''s better to wait until the rain stops one day."


    Yang Zhao looked at the light rain outside and said, "no, we have no problem, but you''d better rest here for a day."


    Zhao Wei nodded and said with a smile, "it''s impossible without a rest."


    Don''t mention the rain, even if it doesn''t rain, those guys can''t get up.


    In other words, Ling Qingyu''s situation is not necessarily good. Go there


    Just thinking so, I saw Yan San coming out with Ling Qingyu, who was still sleeping like a well-dressed man.


    "Let''s go while it''s not raining." He Li carried his backpack, stuffed the map drawn by the inn owner into a waterproof bag, and took the lead out of the inn door.


    There is no broadband connection here, and electronic devices are not as useful as the oldest maps.


    Watching the pedestrian walk into the drizzle and shuttle through the fields quickly, his figure was hidden in the rising fog soon. Zhao Wei sat down on the wooden bench in the corridor, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, and simply turned it off.


    There is no signal here, and there is no TV, so feel free to be an outsider for a few days. You don''t want anything in this heaven, and you won''t be disturbed by anything.


    Anyway, even without him, the world will still turn well.


    "Is it raining?" Behind him came Liang Jiarong''s depressed voice. Zhao Wei said with a smile, "yes, you have to get up 20 minutes earlier and you can see Rizhao Jinshan!"


    "They''re gone?" Liang Jiarong sat down next to him, holding a bowl of buttered tea in his hand (he was really not used to this at first, but now it tastes good), and asked.


    "Well, they got up early. By the way, there was a prepared breakfast in the kitchen. Su Mu even prepared several dishes for noon and put them in the pot to heat." Zhao Wei leaned his head against the back of the chair and said.


    "It''s raining. It''s not dangerous to go up the mountain?" Liang Jiarong looked at the misty Valley, which was more beautiful, and said.


    "Dangerous, very dangerous, rainy days, slippery roads, and straight uphill." After saying that, Zhao Wei gently smiled and said, "however, they have no problem. They will definitely be able to go up."


    "Yes, nothing can embarrass them, let alone for..." hehe laughed. Liang Jiarong drank a cup of tea. Although he didn''t know what it was for, the mysterious appearance of the men, I''m afraid, was no small matter.


    "We can''t go to Shenbao today. Just in time, we''ll have a rest here." Zhao Wei laughed.


    "Well." Liang Jiarong also fell down behind the chair. Last night, there was no signal from his mobile phone. At first, he was a little flustered, as if he had completely lost contact with the world. Fortunately, he was really tired. He went to bed directly after a while. When he got up in the morning, he didn''t go to see whether there were emails from the United States and Europe on his mobile phone at the first time as he used to. Instead, he sent a message on the pillow for a while, listening to Wu Kunfang''s snoring, The mood has never been so calm.


    Now, sitting in the rain leaking corridor built by this simple log, watching the beautiful scenery of heaven as misty as water, drinking the butter tea with a strange taste


    The mind is as calm as the world lightly washed by the rain.


    auzw. Better to go to heaven than to rain avalanche


    For Yubeng, the most popular sentence on the Internet is that if you love her, take her to Yubeng. There is heaven. If you hate him, take him to Yubeng, because there is hell.


    Yesterday I thought it was heaven, but now I think it was hell.


    What is backache? Now they can''t get up at all as if their waist were broken, and their legs don''t seem to be their own. They scream with pain as soon as they touch, and their whole body is weak. They can''t even move their fingers. They just want to collapse in bed like this until the end of time.


    But they were all miserable, and they had to be dragged up by several demons. They said they had to walk around to speed up the recovery of the sour and soft.


    Pity them. Every step they take feels like walking on the tip of a knife!


    They will never dare to laugh at Hai''s daughter again


    "Get up!" It was funny to look at the two people who refused to leave holding the column and said with a smile, "don''t even be inferior to women!"


    Three women in the corridor outside are walking back and forth along the corridor. It''s raining outside, so it''s good to walk on the corridor to have a good look.


    Compared with women, the two finally got up a little, moved to the corridor, sat on the stool, and refused to get up again. They said that to things at the same time: "is that a woman? That''s a woman! We don''t compare with women!"


    "Then who do you want to compare with? Compare with us!" A malicious voice came from the path, and a person came from the rain and fog.


    Red rainproof clothes and red umbrellas, if it weren''t for the special walking method of shaking my ass when taking a step, it would really look like a little rustling wind and rain, and I''m natural and unrestrained.


    "Than?" Fang Fang looked at Tong Shao up and down and said, "what''s more?"


    "Why are we here this time? Isn''t it the old men at home who think we lack experience?" Looking at their muddy appearance, Tong Shao sneered and said, "it''s the same thing to worry about. It''s really damaging the reputation of our predecessors to just two people like this!"


    "Shit!" Fang Fang let go and sat up straight. He fell soft with a cry. He pointed to him and said, "you fucking fart. You don''t sit on a mule and just walk down and have a look! You walk down with a 20 kilogram load on your back. If you can walk down without someone else''s help, Lao Tze has your last name!"


    Later, they privately asked Xu Dongdong. Those bastards not only sat on mules, but also asked bodyguards to carry them when Shen Luo was not in front of them to explore the way, because the legs of sitting on mules were worn out!


    This is the reason why they came out to look for food without their bodyguards at night. The bodyguards were tired and lying down!


    Tong Shao was dumb for a moment, and then said disdainfully, "who are you kidding? Can you walk down by yourself?"


    "They came down by themselves." Holding the flower with one hand and holding a cup of buttered tea with the other, he said faintly, "I can testify."


    "We can too!" Tao Zhuo held his waist with one hand and let Zhou Ziqing put his hand on his shoulder as he walked, turning his head and inserting a sentence.


    It''s said that these people are wonderful family members, but so what? They have no intersection with them at all.


    "Hum!" Tong Shao snorted heavily, "don''t say what''s available or not. When the rain stops, let''s start from yubengxia village together and see who can walk from Yubeng to Ninon!"


    "Just compete! Who is afraid of who! Don''t let the bodyguard carry you!" Dong Ting shouted.


    "Hum, you can get up first." Tong Shao cocked up his orchid fingers and twisted his waist and walked away.

 Chapter 843

    When he walked out of the village, he saw no one around. Night spirit carried Cheng Jia on his back. The rest of the people grabbed Yang Zhao and asked them to use their strength to display lightness skills and fly over the mountain.


    Drizzle, the air in the primeval forest is full of sweetness, the rain drops wash the azaleas in full bloom like crystal clear, the mist is swirling, and the mountains are faint and green.


    Rain floated on her face. No matter how sleepy, Ling Qingyu woke up. Seeing this beautiful scenery, she couldn''t close her eyes any more. Lying on Yan''s three shoulders, the head looked at the beautiful scenery flashed by.


    The road up the mountain can''t be a road at all, but it''s just a shallow trace. In rainy days, it''s so muddy that you can''t even see the trace. Sometimes there''s no road at all. You have to cross over from the trunk of the trees lying on the ground, or from the underside of the curved trees and vines. The mountain is rugged, and most of the time, you don''t even have a solid foothold.


    Ling Qingyu honestly didn''t ask me to come down and walk by myself. Let alone her current physical condition, even if she was in her heyday, I''m afraid she would slip three steps on this road


    I didn''t mention walking by myself, but I had to command to stop and take photos.


    After walking for some time, the mountains rose a lot, and the light rain turned into a little bit of rain. The lush forests washed by the rain, the dense primeval forests, the humid air, and those mossy mushrooms that looked like sprouting, everything was surprising and impressive.


    Seeing that the rain could be ignored, Yan San also allowed her to change clothes and take photos when she found a good place. Their backpacks were all carried on their backs. They had few clothes of their own, but all her props were complete, so she could change clothes and play anywhere she wanted.


    Ling Qingyu takes photos here, and ye soul and Ying Jiu will continue to collect with the bag.


    This is a lonely place, but there are many rare medicinal materials. The raw materials of Alanna health pills are all ready after picking them back. If Ling Qingyu eats them for a few months, he will be much better.


    When passing through a bamboo forest, Ling Qingyu took photos with the men in her arms. Ye Xi became interested in playing, swept over the tip of the bamboo forest, and shook up a piece of dew. The sun shone colorful light on the dew, flying and shining in the air like jewels.


    Wearing a silver dress embroidered with light green patterns, she danced in the dew like the spirit of the bamboo forest.


    Then, with a slap, he slipped under his feet and fell into Yan San''s arms.


    Night soul''s hand bounced on a bamboo branch, and the green bamboo attacked Ye Xi in the air with a line of spray. Ye Xi dodged the bamboo branch, but was sprinkled with water.


    Ye Xi turned in the air, his feet on the bamboo branches, and the dew sprinkled on the night spirit, and Cheng Jia beside him suffered.


    For a moment, the bamboo forest was full of happy laughter.


    As the mountain grows higher and higher, the road becomes more dangerous. Thin snow gradually appears on the mountain, and the rain disappears, but the clouds surge up again. The rain in the air is very heavy, so ling Qingyu stops playing. He honestly lies behind Yan San, looking at the towering mountains, the icy snow mountains in the distance, and the plants that stubbornly show new buds in the snow. With his eyes and heart, he experiences the magnificent, vast and shocking scenery, And the flat and steady heartbeat of the man under him.


    Because Shenhu is a clean place, you can''t talk or wash your hands. Looking at the map, it''s estimated that you should be close to Shenhu. He Li stopped and ate the rice on the meadow first.


    After eating, they collected all the garbage. It was still early, and noon was said to be the best time. After playing in the snow on the meadow for some time, they quietly crossed the last hill and quietly arrived at the God lake.


    The God lake was covered with light smoke, and people seemed to walk between clouds. It was quiet, like the place where immortals lived.


    With a bad vision, he Liyang stopped everyone with his hands, then folded his hands, learned the long head hiding ceremony they did, prayed devoutly in his heart, and bowed down with his body to the ground.


    Other people also put down their backpacks and lined up in a row. They put their hands together and prostrated themselves to the ground. They were very devout and knocked up their long heads to hide the ceremony.


    Ling Qingyu asked Yan San to put himself down and just prepared to pray with them. He felt a breeze blowing, and the thick fog seemed to be wiped away by a big hand. In a moment, the clouds cleared and dispersed, and the fog on the lake completely dissipated. The clear and transparent lake and the surrounding mountains were clearly presented in front of him.


    The Shenhu lake is not big. A bay of clear and bottomed water ripples slightly in the breeze. There are many mani piles on the lake, on which the prayer flags flutter silently in the wind. The surrounding mountains are white, mixed with some early spring green, and below them are cyan black rocks, which have been quietly guarding the bay water for hundreds of millions of years.


    Just looking at it like this, I feel empty and quiet in my heart. Then, a trace of leisurely slowly surges up, twists and turns, and gradually turns into a deep love, clear and thick, just melt into three words.


    I love you


    After watching it quietly for a long time, Zhao Yinfeng turned back to turn his bag, and the rest of the people turned back silently to turn their bags.


    There was no sound here. Ling Qingyu was trying to think about how to do the solemn wedding in such a holy place. When he saw a crowd, including Yan San, turning around, he looked at it curiously.


    A touch of red slowly bloomed in Zhao Yinfeng''s hand. In Ling Qingyu''s eyes, a bright red wide sleeved ancient dress was pulled out by him.


    Put the clothes carefully on the backpack, and Zhao Yinfeng began to take off his clothes. Just now, the president''s first salute, their whole bodies were covered with mud, but Zhao Yinfeng not only took off his coat, but also his underwear. Then he took out a plastic bag from his bag, which was a wet towel


    Wipe his body roughly with a towel. Zhao Yinfeng unfolded the red coat and put it on.


    auzw. The style of the dress is very simple. There is no hemming or embroidery. The robe is only tied with three ropes, and a red belt is buckled around the waist. Www. 68mn.


    Although it is simple, it seems to be rushed out, but it is also a dress, a wedding dress.


    Watching them take out their clothes one by one, wipe their bodies and put on the dress, Ling Qingyu covered her mouth and blocked her sobs in her mouth.


    Shenhu couldn''t make a sound, and her excited tears could only flow silently, as if the lake rippled with the wind, with continuous friendship.


    After Yan San changed herself, she took out a women''s dress from her backpack. Compared with their clothes with simple cutting, women''s dress is much more delicate and beautiful.


    At that time, they found the boss. The boss didn''t want to. They paid a huge sum of money and asked the boss to call all the workers he could summon. They made their own clothes, as long as they made women''s clothes.


    That night, they borrowed the boss''s production room and asked the boss to adjust the best red silk, Sumu cutting, shadow thirteen and shadow nine night soul Yan seven. They sewed it by hand. Yang Zhao and the four of them couldn''t do this, so they started next to it.


    All night, I finally got these clothes out.


    Yan Qi pulled Ling Qingyu, took off her coat with a smile, and then carefully put on the dress for her.


    Ying shisan took a fake headgear out of her bag. Four months later, Ling Qingyu''s hair grew a little longer, but she couldn''t wear it in a bun at all.


    Carefully caress the skirt corners, bring the wig to her, and carefully wipe the corners.


    Looking at her clothes floating, and the familiar look on her eyebrows when brushing her sleeves, the men all smiled.


    Night spirit and shadow nine piled up a mani pile, inserted the prayer flags they had brought, and then they stepped back a few steps, laughing and watching Yan San pull Ling Qingyu''s hand and walk to the mani pile.


    One worship heaven and earth, two worship God lake, three couples worship each other.


    Each head was knocked solid and silent, and each worship silently said all kinds of blessings.


    A hundred years of love ~ forever ~ forever together~


    After worship, Yan San took out a polished crystal hairpin from her arms and inserted it into her bun, and then took a long jewelry box handed over by Yan Qi.


    She motioned Ling Qingyu to open it by herself. Looking at the ring in the box, she was surprised and unbelievable. Yan San''s mouth curled up in a warm and happy arc.


    There are thirteen diamond rings, one female ring and twelve male rings. The female rings engrave their twelve names into patterns and wrap them around the inside and outside of the ring, while the twelve male rings have only one name, Ling Qingyu!


    After Lu Yao handed them the box of diamonds, they directly asked them to go back to Shanghai to find a master to make it. Yang Zhao brought it back when they went back.


    Yan San took out the ring ring and put her ring finger on it, kissed it gently, and then stretched out his finger. The original one on his hand also came over, but Ling Qingyu''s body couldn''t get through there, so he left both rings there, so he changed his hand.


    Ling Qingyu took the first ring out of it and put it on his ring finger while devoutly reciting the oath in his heart.


    Yan San''s lips also silently wriggled, as she devoutly recited the oath.


    I, Yan San, marry you as my wife wholeheartedly. No matter good or bad times, wealth and poverty, health or disease, happiness or sorrow, I will love you unreservedly and trust you completely. We will become a whole and be part of each other. We will face everything in life together, share our happiness, and spend this life as a loyal partner.


    One worship heaven and earth, two worship God lake, three couples worship each other.


    Insert a hairpin, put on a ring, and silently say the oath.


    The wind was blowing from the lake, rippling in circles like heart-shaped ripples, the prayer flags fluttered in a cheerful and fierce arc, and even the flowers on the surrounding mountains swayed in a beautiful arc in the thin snow.


    Like the whole world, all lives are happy for them and testify for them


    That is the combination of crossing life and death, crossing the world, and practicing the oath with sincerity and blood.


    Heaven and earth are proof!


    faithful!


    The ring put Yelu''s fingers on it. After reading the last word, a wisp of cloud came up from the valley. After wandering around the crowd playfully, it sounded like laughter, and then floated away leisurely.

 Chapter 844

    Ling Qingyu was startled, and suddenly realized that the men were still wearing only one single coat. He hurriedly waved to them to change their clothes, and hurried to Cheng Jia and touched his cold hand. Tears were almost falling out.


    Cheng Jia smiled and signaled that he was OK. Maybe it was because Shenhu heard their prayers, so it was not cold. Xu Shiying Jiu and Yan Qi had been around him, warming him with their internal forces. He didn''t feel cold, but his heart was as warm as fire.


    Ying shisan set up the camera, and then waved to everyone to stand. Ling Qingyu was in the middle, and the twelve of them stood in two rows around her, taking a group photo together.


    Just now, he and Yan Qimeng Su were shooting at the same time, and every detail was not missed. In the future, this video will be one of their most precious treasures.


    After taking the group photo, Zhao Yinfeng silently smiled and took an intimate group photo with Ling Qingyu alone, which triggered another round of craze, making Ling Qingyu constantly remind them to wear clothes!


    At her urging, the men changed back their clothes. Fortunately, they had considered that the clothes would be dirty, and they also brought back their clothes. After changing their clothes, they packed a lot of Shenhu water (which can''t be washed but can be drunk), and went to the mountains around the lake to overlook the panorama of Shenhu. After being moved again, they were ready to go down the mountain.


    As soon as I put my backpack on my shoulder, thick clouds filled the mouth of the valley. The clouds in the sky rolled out in various shapes and began to darken and thicken. After a while, Shenhu was hidden behind the fog again and disappeared.


    It looks like it''s going to rain heavily. Carrying Ling Qingyu and Cheng Jia on their backs, the group walked quickly down the mountain.


    Across the hill, the sky rolled over laughing thunder. Lightning penetrated the clouds and drew a beautiful track in the sky. In the thunder and lightning, a huge rainbow appeared on the horizon.


    Looking at the people below who just took two photos and ran down quickly, kava Borg said to Bai Ze sitting on the cloud, "it''s too shameful! I''ve played music for them. Shouldn''t they dance?"


    Bai zebai glanced at him and opened his wings behind him.


    "You just left?" Kawaborg laughed, "they still have disasters¡°


    "Well, as you can see, those disasters can''t defeat them!" Baize fingertips floating out of a brilliant crystal drop, said: "that is the person who has soul tears."


    There was a long cry in the sky, followed by rolling thunder and heavy rain.


    The rain poured down, and it rained between heaven and earth.


    The raindrops floated into the door through the corridor, with some chilly chill. A group of people sat by the fire pond and looked at the rain. Zhou Ziqing said with worry: "such a heavy rain, can''t something happen?"


    After walking in the morning, I soaked in the medicine bag left by yepeng. Their soreness and softness had been much better. At noon, it cleared up for a while. Just when I wanted to go out for a walk, it rained heavily, so I had to retract into the corridor and then into the house.


    If it weren''t for those who were worried about going up the mountain, the time of reading and chatting around the fire pond and drinking butter tea was really wonderful.


    At first, they didn''t worry. It was really that they had seen too many tough men along the way. But as the rain grew heavier and heavier, the inn owner sighed and said that he was afraid of an accident on the mountain. They didn''t realize that they were worried too much.


    No matter how strong human beings are, the power of nature is stronger.


    The owner of the inn got up again and walked to the door to look out. Yesterday, he heard them ask about the route to Shenhu. He had already persuaded them that Shenhu was effective, but it rained these days, and the mountain road was very difficult to walk. And according to the situation, I''m afraid there will be heavy rain today. In such a weather, local people dare not walk, not to mention they, Central Plains people, are not familiar with the road.


    auzw. com


    In the heavy rain, once you get lost, or encounter a mudslide, you can''t find the body.


    Besides, it''s only may now, and the snow on the mountain hasn''t melted. It''s even colder when it rains like this. Look at the clothes they wear when they go out in the morning (except for the woman and the handsome man).


    They were very kind. They cooked their own meals and invited them to eat. They also cleaned the kitchen room and helped him build the stone fence that collapsed in the yard. The inn owner really didn''t want them to have an accident.


    Holding the Buddha beads on his wrist, the inn owner whispered the Scripture.


    "Will it be all right? They are so strong..." Fang put his hands together and walked to the door, looking out, and asked the inn owner for confirmation in order to feel at ease.


    The innkeeper didn''t speak, but the speed of turning the Buddha bead was faster.


    "Yes, I haven''t come back at this time." Dong Ting also rubbed to the door and sighed.


    "Even if it''s sunny, it takes 89 hours to go to the Shenhu lake. How can it get down so quickly?" Zhao Wei also stood at the door, saying so, but his face was full of worry.


    I just hope they can find a place to shelter from the rain when they see it. They have so many equipment. As long as they escape the rain and reposition, they should be able to walk down.


    "I heard that in the last century, a mountaineering team wanted to climb kawabog peak, but seventeen people died in a snow avalanche." Fang Fang was very worried. Before he finished speaking, he was slapped behind his head.


    "No, those people want to desecrate the holy mountain, so the holy mountain is angry. They just go to the holy lake, and the holy mountain will not be angry." The innkeeper said.


    "Blaspheme sacred mountain?" Liang Jiarong also stood at the door and heard the innkeeper''s words.


    "For you, it''s just mountains, forests, fields and snow mountains, but for us, those snow mountains are sacred and inviolable. Kava bog is even more. It is the head of the eight sacred mountains, commanding all of the whole nature. If kava bog likes it, he will protect you in this life and the next life. If it''s disrespectful, if human beings once reach the peak, then God will leave here, and great disasters will come." The inn owner looked at the direction of kava Borg, who was completely covered by the rain outside the door, and said, "in those years, we also told those people, but they didn''t believe it and insisted on going their own way, resulting in an avalanche."


    He slapped things on his head and said, "there are gods three feet above his head. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful of retribution!"


    In today''s materialistic world, people think they are the masters of the world in the name of materialism, and they have long forgotten their awe of the world.


    All things have spirits, and cause and effect reincarnation. In fact, the root cause is that human beings should learn to fear. Everything they do will produce cause and effect. Knowing and fearing the retribution brought by cause and effect, human beings will self-discipline and know that some things cannot be done.


    And if you lose your awe, the punishment of the gods will not be far away.


    The 5000 year old cultural core of the Han nation has been preserved in another form only in this remote and isolated place.


    I have to say, this is really sad


    "Someone! Look! Someone! Someone is coming! They are back!" Dong Ting''s shouting interrupted his meditation on things.


    In the heavy rain, the party is coming across the ridge at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 845

    Even on a sunny day, it took eight hours for the local people to go back and forth. Under the heavy rain, these people actually came back in seven and a half hours. When they saw the water of Shenhu lake that Sumu promised to bring back to him, the owner of the inn bowed piously in the direction of kawarburg.


    Zhao Wei''s mood can''t be described as shocked. He feels numb. Well, these people just refresh his cognition again.


    The owner of the inn burned water early in the morning. The men first let Ling Qingyu and Cheng Jia soak it. Ye lvying Jiu began to boil the water behind him. Su Mu went to boil ginger soup and boiled some herbs he picked out.


    After taking an orderly bath and drinking ginger soup and herbal soup, the crowd sat by the fire pond to show the photos taken on the road to the men who were already jealous and wandering around.


    Besides the wedding video.


    It''s just a photo, and it''s magnificent. Think about it if you''re on the scene


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting sighed and paused, sighing for a long time why they didn''t go, and then carefully said that young Tong came to the afternoon.


    "We were also going to go out from Ninon." Looking at their appearance, he Li laughed.


    "They said they would leave tomorrow whether it rained or not." Square soft channel.


    "Can they do it?" Meng Su laughed. Along the way, they fully realized how muddy and difficult it is to walk here after the rain. Even if the four of them rely on Yan Qi and them to help (of course, they are in order to hurry), those young masters?


    "Ignorance and fearlessness is about them. You can sit on a mule when you come down from Xidang, but you can''t sit on a mule when you go out from Ninon. You have to walk by yourself." Seeing several people looking over, Zhao Wei said, "because that part of the road is along the Yubeng River Valley, and a large part of the road is opened on the mountain wall, but it''s only a 50 cm wide road. Now it''s raining and the road is slippery. If you''re not careful, you''ll fall down, and it''s more dangerous to sit on a mule."


    "Tomorrow? Don''t you go to the base camp and the ice lake God waterfall?" Zhao Yinfeng took the camera to show Tao Zhuo, and listened to their words and asked.


    "Yes, I finally came here and left like this?" The ostrich was sleeping in the morning and didn''t hear Tong Shao''s challenge. At this time, he was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, how did we forget this?" Fang Fang and Dong Ting looked at each other under the contempt of the people, and then looked at He Li, asking, "brother he, what do you say..."


    "Go and tell them that we won''t go out until the next day. These two days, we''ll go to Shenbao and Binghu first. If they want to wait, they can wait. If they don''t want to wait, take the photos and videos along the way as evidence to prove that you went out by yourself." He Li turned over a baked potato from the fire pond and laughed.


    "Just listen to what people say? Afraid of them?" Meng Su smiled and patted the shoulder below and said, "don''t be afraid, brother, cover you!"


    "Yes! Let''s be afraid of them! Let''s go!" Fang Fang scurried up, raised his head and angrily picked up his umbrella and said to Dong Ting, "let''s go!"


    Gu followed them to live in the largest and best house in the village. The location was good. Even if it rained heavily, it was very obvious. It wouldn''t let the two people get lost. He assured them to go alone to the East and West. He just couldn''t help covering his eyes when he watched the two people pour into the fields on the side of the ridge at the door.


    auzw. com


    Listening to the giggling behind him and the teasing between men and women, Shen Luo sat on the threshold and watched the two fools fall over after five steps. In addition to being funny, there was some vibration.


    I fell so miserably that I insisted on coming over. These two guys... Changed a lot


    Holding each other, the two finally came to the door, wiped mud on their faces, and Fang Fang said to Shen Luo with great momentum: "elder sister! Our boss said that we should go to Shenbao and Binghu first, and then go out of Ninon the next day. You should compete, or wait for the next day, or take the video as a referee!"


    "Compared with what? Are you two dizzy?" Shen Luo got up and lost his umbrella. The two people, covered with mud, pulled into the corridor, patted their heads and said.


    "Didn''t Tong Shao say that you and Gu Sui asked to compete with us? Who can go to Ninon! Go!" He strengthened his handwriting heavily. Fang Fang wanted to wipe his eyes with his sleeve, raised his hand in front of him, and looked at the muddy sleeve and put it down again.


    "Try to get out of Ninon?" He also strengthened his handwriting heavily. Shen Luo looked back at the young masters and ladies sitting by the fire pond, snorted from his nose and said, "who said that


    "What I said was out of Ninon! I didn''t say to go!" Tong Shao stood up and shouted.


    "Out of Ninon," Shen Luo snorted, and a cold smile floated on his face. "Well, since you are so promising and have this great wish, I''ll give you a chance to rest for two days. We''ll go out from Ninon the day after tomorrow. However, since it''s a competition, there must be a winner? Don''t count me! I''ll be the referee!"


    Not counting her... Tong Shao turned to Gu Sui and asked him to challenge. In fact, there was a trap in his words. It seemed to be a competition between two groups of people, but he said who could, so as long as Shen Luo and Xu Dongdong went out, they would win.


    Therefore, Gu Sui''s wishful thinking is that tomorrow they will go back to Xidang by mule, and Shen Luo will never go back. She will definitely take Xu Dongdong out of Ninon.


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting are arrogant. They won''t think so much at all. According to their habit of fighting and winning, they won''t study it carefully. Therefore, they won''t come to Shen Luo. As long as they can''t touch it, it''s done.


    Who knows, these two goods are actually smart this time? How dare you come here in such a heavy rain!


    Hold your arms and look at the eye contact between Tong Shao and Gu Sui, Shen Luo said with a smile: "It''s rare for you to have such a masculine spirit. I''ll give you an idea. Your pocket money for one year is the head of the lottery. You are not allowed to sit on mules all the way out. Oh, I forgot to tell you, that line can''t sit on mules, and you are not allowed to ask the bodyguards to carry it. Once the bodyguards carry it, it''s regarded as giving up, and all the pocket money should be handed over. Just in time, aunt Xu got an out of school children''s fund, and she will donate it all there! Of course If you say you don''t participate now, it''s also regarded as giving up and giving up. Now you can hand over the money. "


    Originally, there was no sound in the lively room with Yingge and Yanwu, laughter and flirtation.


    Seeing Gu Sui raised his head and said, "what? Want to give up? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t expect you to really walk once, but you can think well. If you give up, I will report the consequences to your elders truthfully... Hum!"


    "Just go! Who is afraid of who!" Rong Qing pushed away the beauty on her leg and got up and shouted.


    "Ha ha ~" Shen Luo narrowed his eyes and smiled twice, saying, "that''s right. After the afternoon of the war, you have to run away. You''re not afraid of losing face when you say it. Grandpa can''t afford to lose face."


    "Let''s go!" Gu Sui looked up at her and said faintly, "rest for two days and set out the next day."

 Chapter 846

    The next day, although the heavy rain stopped, there were still some fine drizzles floating.


    It''s windy and drizzling, and the forest is fresh and green, and the scenery is particularly fresh and beautiful.


    Considering the physical strength of those people, the men chose a better way to go. One day they went to Shenbao and the other day they went to Binghu. After returning to the inn in the afternoon, they let those people soak in potions. Ying Jiu kindly massaged Tao Zhuo''s legs and became the most sought after person after being shouted comfortable by Tao Zhuo.


    In this way, on the third day, after the initial pain passed, the group recovered their best strength.


    "They have already started!" Tao Zhuo ran in from outside and chewed a cake in his hand (this kind of cake made by local people tastes really good) and shouted.


    "Big brother!" Fang Fang and Dong Ting immediately put down their porridge and looked at Yang Zhao.


    "What''s the hurry? Eat well and rest before you leave." He Li said with a smile, "sharpening the knife will not miss the firewood cutter."


    Looking at Ling Qingyu Huadong talking leisurely eating breakfast, Fang Fang and Dong Ting shut their mouths.


    After coming down from the mountain, they not only brought a large number of beautiful photos down, but also had a ring of exactly the same style on each hand. Moreover, everyone seemed to be unable to close their mouths, and together, they were much kinder to them.


    Remembering that he had said Ling Qingyu was his aunt before, Fang Fang sincerely felt that Yan San just won him 80 million, which was polite.


    Well, they''d better be honest and wait for Ling Qingyu to have a rest in his stomach after he finishes talking and laughing, and then start again.


    Anyway, those guys can''t go far!


    Because they also bring some beautiful women who are not afraid of death!


    From the rain avalanche, the trail walked along the Bank of the Yubeng river. Early in the morning, the rain that had fallen for several days stopped. In the morning, the valley was shrouded in clouds, and there was only the sound of the river rushing down in the lush forest, which was ethereal and quiet.


    After a few days of rain, the river rose a lot, and fell down along the canyon, rolling down with a majestic momentum.


    Such a beautiful scene, if there is no coquettish flirting and flirting nearby, Shen Luo sincerely feels that she is willing to spend her whole life here.


    "Wow!" When a girl screamed with exaggeration, and her half slippery body fell into Rong Qing''s arm, Shen Luo couldn''t help looking back and said, "you! Go back!"


    The girl''s charming and wronged face suddenly froze and looked at Rong Qing timidly.


    "Eldest sister..." Rong Qing called softly. This girl is his favorite of the few who came out this time. She is beautiful and weak, which makes him feel pity like a poor little flower. He also hopes to be her protector along the way to get her admiration.


    "Send her back, you, and you, together, ah Dong, you go to the village to rent mules and send them back." Gu Sui pointed to several beauties who had screamed many times in the past half an hour, and said to the bodyguards around him.


    "Brother gu!" Tong Shao also shouted, and there was also a woman of his.


    "This is just the beginning. I didn''t listen to the guide. Is this the easiest way to go? This won''t work. Will you carry her back?" Follow the cold way.


    "You can let ah Dong and them..." Tong Shao swallowed his words under Gu Sui''s cold eyes.


    Yes, you can''t ride mules here at all. Ah Dong, their physical strength should be preserved. In case they are in trouble, they can help.


    "You go back first." Tong Shao looked at the beauty and said.


    "Gu Shao, we can." One of the beauties was still a little unwilling, whispering that it was easy to have this opportunity. It was hard to get familiar with these childe brothers these days. Suffering together is the best way to increase people''s friendliness. How can we go back like this? Besides, she was not unable to leave, but just wanted to


    Playing coquettish won some attention.


    This time, the young masters brought 30 women, which is the number that both Fang Dong and his wife were sent back. It''s not easy to kill from so many beautiful women.


    "If you don''t go, go by yourself. Don''t ask for help. Carry things by yourself! Don''t make a noise! Don''t talk!" Gu Sui said faintly and walked towards the front.


    The woman suddenly couldn''t make a sound. Ah Dong waved to a bodyguard to take them back. After taking a few steps, he saw that the woman hadn''t followed up and said, "let''s go. I''m annoyed, but you can''t eat your fruit."


    After the women left, the group started walking again.


    The road is narrow, so you can only walk alone. Shen Luo and Xu Dongdong take the lead, Gu Sui follows closely behind them, and the beauties and bodyguards are scattered among the young men. Finally, ah Dong is in charge.


    "Sister Shu." A beautiful woman called the beautiful woman walking in front of her.


    "Well." Shu Xin answered, and a trace of impatience flashed between his eyebrows. When he turned back, he put on a kind smile and said, "what''s the matter?"


    auzw. com


    "Do you have bandages? I cut my finger." The beauty stretched out her fingers, which were cut by the branches beside her, and whispered.


    Glancing at Gu Sui who was walking in front, Shu Xin took out the wound sticker from his pocket and gave it to her. His voice was deliberately louder and said, "Why are you so careless? This cut is not small."


    The beauty blushed, took the band aid and didn''t speak, silently stepped back and walked behind her.


    Seeing Gu Sui''s impatient eyes from the corner of his eyes, Shu Xin snorted in his heart.


    The girl who just made her debut thought that she would be superior to me if she brought me here. She asked me for everything and asked me to take care of her. She didn''t look at who I was.


    If it weren''t for Macao, I would still be in Shenzhen.


    When I think of Macao, I can''t help thinking of the people I saw in the village. Yes, those people are those in Macao. They can''t forget their looks. They are so beautiful!


    But he was so cruel. At that time, he just grabbed the road and pushed the woman. At that time, when bullets flew, who didn''t run for his life? What''s wrong with what she did? However, she was pushed down by someone. At that time, she thought she was careless, but later, looking at the ugly wound on her leg, she thought more and more wrong. At that time, although the man running for his life was very confused, she walked very carefully at every step. The man walking on the T-stage in high heels walked steadily. At that time, it was a force behind her that made her unstable, and behind her was the man who was as beautiful as heaven!


    I didn''t expect to meet them here again


    However, those people offended Gu Shao. I''m afraid they won''t have any good fruit to eat!


    When thinking of Shen Jiao praising those people and Fang Fang Fang releasing Dong Ting, he followed the cold corners of his eyes on his gentle and polite face, and a cold smile flashed across the corners of his mouth.


    "Shushu, be careful ~" Hu Shao, who walked in front, turned back thoughtfully.


    Shuxin immediately put on a sweet and pure smile on her face, and answered, as if inadvertently, put her hand in Hu Shao''s palm.


    After walking for less than an hour, although it has been a flat road, the young masters can''t hold on. Tong Shao first began to call for rest, Hu Shaochen Shao also followed, and another daughter in the team even called Shen Luo to say no, but under desperation, Shen Luo can only find a fairly wide grass ground for them to rest.


    "Don''t shop there, don''t eat, just drink some water, and don''t throw garbage!" Seeing that the bodyguards took out plastic mats and ate at the direction of their masters, Shen Luo shouted sternly.


    The bodyguards stuffed the things back intact and only brought water out to them. They were very glad that Miss Shen came with them. Otherwise, they had no place to cry.


    Shen Luo sat impatiently. Hearing the rapid sound of water in front of him, he got up and looked ahead first.


    As soon as she left, Xu Dongdong naturally followed with his bag on his back, and Gu Sui also got up and followed.


    It rained for several days, and the water potential of the river was great. After walking a section of the way forward, there was a downhill. The river flew down from the layers of boulders, like ten thousand horses galloping, and formed cascades layer by layer along those layers of boulders. The water splashed like snow-white lotus flowers in full bloom, which was extremely spectacular.


    The path just bypasses the waterfall group along the cliff, and there is another downhill. The road below is walking on the explored rocks. There is thin ice formed by rain on the rocks, and it can''t slide without hands. At the turn, there are many dead wood and gravel rolled down from the mountain, and the water splashes on it. Looking at it, it''s frightening.


    Xu Dongdong came forward to remove the dead branches, and then knocked the thin ice on the rocks with a small hammer, leaving a place for people to stay.


    Gu Sui looked up at the mountain.


    The trail was built by villagers in Yubeng Village and rural Nigeria at the risk of their lives, mostly using the terrain. This place is under a cliff, which is a hard rock. It is the soil with dense forests more than ten meters up. Due to the heavy rain for several days, the water in the soil is very full, and the thin water flows down the cliff, making the trail below more muddy and slippery.


    On the other side, there is a rushing torrent.


    If you slip down accidentally, I''m afraid you can''t even find the body.


    It seemed to confirm his conjecture. After carefully turning the cliff, he saw a wooden sign standing by the side of the path, on which there were many missing persons notices.


    "Follow, go, and tell them to go quickly. I''m afraid there will be a landslide here. It''s safer to go there early." Shen Jiao shouted and stood on the wooden board as if stunned, and said.


    "Good!" Gu suiying gave a reply, glanced at the cliff and the wooden plaque again, and a chill flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    The three of them walked back and shouted to the young masters who had been resting for half an hour and were unwilling to get up. They got up and walked forward. After taking everyone up, Gu Sui called ah Dong aside.


    Hearing Gu Sui''s words, a Dong''s face hesitated, murmured, and Gu Sui''s eyes glanced slightly, then bowed his head and said hello.


    The winding Yubeng River surges in the deep primeval forest, with towering ancient trees on both sides and fresh green trees, but it is extremely quiet. Only the Yubeng River makes a pleasant sound, like a drum for a time and a piano for a time, which makes the river valley full of flexibility. Just walking during the period, I feel relaxed and happy.


    Therefore, when the ghost crying and Howling song echoed in the river valley, ah Dong really jumped, looked at his watch, and whispered to another bodyguard, "let''s go."


    "Boss, this is not a joke. It will kill people." The bodyguard looked at the piece of soil they had dug loose and whispered.


    Sighed, ah Dong said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 847

    "Shut up! If you don''t shut up, I''ll throw you into the river!" Disturbed by Dong Ting''s howling song, Liang Jiarong said viciously. After that, he drew a cross himself. It''s true that people who are close to each other are close to each other. After these people went crazy in Shangri La for a few days, those aristocratic etiquette that took ten years to cultivate were thrown away. He really didn''t expect that he would say Lao Tzu


    But no more, he really wanted to guess Dong Ting into the river.


    Su Mu''s singing is inspiring, inspiring and the most harmonious sound of nature in this beautiful scenery. Your Dong Ting''s ghost crying and howling is purely destroying the environment!


    "Cut, just appreciate what you don''t understand. What did the big brother say? Everyone was fascinated by my song!" Dong Ting''s boastful way.


    "Well, if you don''t shut up, I''ll guess you." Shadow 13 nodded.


    Dong Ting suddenly lost his voice.


    "Save your strength. This section is flat. You think it''s okay. You''ll have to work hard when you get down and up the mountain road." Zhao Wei laughed. In the end, young people have also entered the gym before, and the foundation is still here. After walking away from the body during this period, they can exercise out, and they can withstand this period.


    However, for those who had nothing to do in the village for two days, the flat land was fine. Once they went up the steep mountain path, it would be such a rainy day


    Just don''t drag them down then.


    Night spirit and shadow nine opened the road in front, cleared some fallen gravel and dead wood all the way, strengthened the path with one side of the stone, and repaired the terrain when encountering the collapse.


    This road is an adventure for donkey friends, but it is a daily road for local villagers. The owner of the inn who volunteered to be a guide was very moved to see them walking and repairing all the way.


    Bumpy bumpy bumpy ran forward and asked the two whether they wanted to drink butter tea.


    Shadow nine wiped the sweat on his forehead, stepped on the soil on the ground, and took the butter tea ceremony with a thank you.


    The innkeeper waved his hand repeatedly and said, "I want to thank you!"


    Ying Jiuyi smiled, handed the kettle back to him, looked at the night spirit who had been looking at the cliff and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, that''s the fresh morel, and the matsutake next to it." The innkeeper looked up at the direction of night soul and said, "unfortunately, it''s too high. This kind of fresh food tastes the best."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the two men''s bodies suddenly rose, their feet on the cliff, their hands on the stone, and they went up the cliff a few times.


    I can see that he can''t make a sound when he looks up for a long time.


    You can''t do this with agility, can you? Isn''t there gravity on the earth? That''s what my son said in the physics book!


    The cliff was full of Tricholoma matsutake and Morchella, and there were many medicinal materials. After collecting for a while, Yelu asked Ying Jiu to go down first to explore the way, and he picked them along the cliff.


    Alan has taught him the way not to hurt his roots. They will age and die without picking them for a few days. It''s better to let their women eat raw.


    He moved quickly and walked along the cliff. The bag in his hand was full. Looking at the terrain of the Yubeng River in front of him, he wanted to go down, but he saw a strange place at the turn of the cliff in front of him.


    Here, the river and path turn around the cliff, which is a downhill place. There are layers of boulders in the river. The torrent rushes through those boulders and splashes huge waves. The path is under the cliff, and half of the way is the rock protruding from the cliff.


    auzw. At this time, the soil on the cliff stone was full of rain. Needless to say, the root below was poked with a wooden pole. Www. 68mn.


    Normally, the poles are naturally not in trouble, but now the soil is originally a slope, and the rain is accumulated in the roots and soil of the tree, just like a bag full of water hanging on the cliff stones. If the water is full, the bag will burst, but because the roots of those trees go deep into the cliff and play a good guiding role, the extra water flows down the roots of the tree, This relieves the pressure of the soil, so that the large piece of soil, although dangerous, can safely survive this saturated period.


    But those sticks were stabbing the soil, loosening the soil and pushing the roots of the tree away, just as the bag was artificially broken into several holes and would burst at any time.


    Not bad, artificial!


    Glancing at the approaching shadow nine and the team wearing bright red raincoats looming in the dense forest (bright red is eye-catching, and it is easier to rescue in case of an accident in the wild), ye soul gave a light whistle.


    Shadow nine immediately stopped and turned back, blocking the subsequent guide, the inn owner and Yan San.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingqingyu, who heard the sound of water in front of him like a drum and was about to go to have a look quickly, asked.


    "Something''s going on ahead. Yelu is dealing with it. Let''s wait." Shadow nine soft voice way, night soul that short whistle is a warning, the danger ahead must be not simple.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a huge roar in front of him.


    It was the sound of a huge thing rolling down and hitting the ground in the water.


    landslide!


    "Don''t move!" Ye Xi swept out from behind Ling Qingyu and swept forward with Ying Jiu at the same time. His body was as fast as a blue smoke.


    People who were shocked by the loud noise woke up after a long time, and then agreed that they were dazzled! Absolutely dazzled!


    The two quickly swept to the edge of the cliff, and saw that the hillside above the cliff collapsed in half, with mud and stones and huge trees piled on the path, and those falling into the river were directly washed away by the torrent. Such a large area, under the impact of the river, did not leave any traces.


    If they collapse just when they pass, then even they have to be injured.


    "Night spirit!" Ye Xi looked up and called.


    Night soul clasped his hand on the branch of a big tree, swayed, and gently fell on the half of the collapse. He said to the following: "brother Xi, you come up."


    Ye Xi pulled out and swept up the cliff, saying, "what''s going on?"


    "Someone made hands and feet. The soil here was full of water, and someone poked the soil loose." Night soul looked at the things in the soil and said faintly.


    "Those guys in front?" Ye Xi raised his eyebrows and his voice became cold.


    This is not just a lesson. It''s a deadly rhythm!


    "Well, brother Xi, look." Night soul pointed to the ground.


    Ye Xi looked down at him with his hand, and then suddenly shook and said, "this is...?!"


    After the soil collapses, it shows a piece of cyan black rock below. On the rock lie a lump of things flashing purple and gold light. The things are round and stretch like breathing, like fungi, but also like creatures. The upper layer is a texture like meat. The dim sunlight shines on it, but they are as bright as solid ice.

 Chapter 848

    "Yes, this should be too old!" His voice was as low as possible, but he couldn''t suppress the excitement. Yelu whispered, "we''ve been looking for something over there that we haven''t found for years."


    In those days, the effect of Huolin''s heart and liver in Ling Qingyu''s body failed, and she refused to find anyone else, so Alan couldn''t go through the medical books. He found that the legendary deity Taisui should also be able to suppress the Yin cold in her body and prolong the service life of her body.


    He and ye Xi searched for it for a long time. Later, after ye Xi died, he also kept looking for it. Even on the way to attack Tubo, he heard that there might be Taisui nearby, and he deliberately went to the mountains to look for it for many days. He really didn''t go to the sacred mountains of Tubo, but he didn''t even touch the shadow of Taisui.


    This is a legendary spirit that can bring the dead back to life!


    Looking at this volume, I''m afraid it weighs more than 20 kilograms. This color is the highest golden age. According to Alan, this volume of golden age, I''m afraid it has a life of more than 100000 years.


    Wannian Taisui!


    Holding back his excitement, ye Xi took out a big bag from his backpack, pulled the Taisui, slowly peeled the Taisui off the stone, and said with a smile, "well, with this, I''ll forgive those guys for the time being!"


    After waiting for a while below, shadow nine also skimmed up. Seeing ye Xi carefully peeling a strange thing, he asked, "what is this?"


    "Shh!" Night spirit and ye Xi hissed at him at the same time and said, "don''t make a sound, this is too old!"


    Too old!


    Shadow nine immediately covered his mouth and blocked the exclamation back.


    Too old! With this, the master''s body doesn''t have to worry!


    But such a rare treasure, no, should be peerless, no... ah... In short, it can''t be known by outsiders!


    People are greedy, in the face of resurrection and immortality, who can resist that greed!


    "However," hesitated for a moment, shadow nine softly said: "Taisui is a spirit, can we just dig it all away?"


    After Ying Jiu said this, ye soul suddenly remembered the precautions Alan said and hurriedly said, "brother 11, wait, we can''t dig all this, only one third of it. We should keep the meat roots, and it can grow naturally in the future. If you hurt its life, the retribution will be very severe..."


    "Brother nine, you go and ask them to wait. Just say that there is a landslide here. We need to fix it first and ask them to rest first." Ye Xi paused and said, "ask the third master to borrow a dagger."


    Ying Jiu answered and flew down the cliff and swept back.


    The men had found a place on the roadside and just sat down to rest. Seeing the shadow nine flying over, they were so excited that they forgot to hide their lightness skills. Yan San frowned lightly, winked at Yan Qi, and got up to meet him first.


    Seeing Yan San''s face, Ying Jiu realized that he had forgotten to hide his lightness skill under impulse. He stopped in a hurry, turned around and took Yan San forward for some distance, and then whispered, "Third Master, Yelu found Taisui in front of him and wanted to cut it off with a short sword."


    Too old?! Yan San raised his eyebrows and immediately understood why Ying Jiu was so excited. When they discussed Ling Qingyu''s physical problems, ye soul mentioned this thing.


    Taisui, the legendary thing that can cure all diseases and bring people back to life when they eat it.


    His heart was also unconsciously excited. Yan San took two steps and stopped again. He took down the short sword and handed it to Ying Jiu. "Be careful, don''t let people know."


    The shadow nodded at nine, turned and swept away.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Yan San retreating back, Ling Qingyu asked with a probe.


    auzw. com


    "It''s all right. There''s a big landslide in front of us, and the soil nearby is a little loose. They need time to deal with it, and they want us to go there later." Yan San said with a light smile. As he spoke, he unconsciously touched her cheek, and then kissed her on the lip.


    So happy? Are you still so happy when it collapses?


    Ling Qingyu looked at him suspiciously, and saw that his eyes were full of laughter. The joy was revealed without any disguise. But when his eyes flashed Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang Fang


    Carefully cut off one third of the Taisui, ye Xi put the cut part into the bag and put it into the backpack, and put the dagger into the sheath, giving the place to Ye soul.


    Night spirit took the short sword from his hand and scratched it on his hand, letting the blood drip on the fracture of Taisui.


    When ye Xi cut it, the Taisui didn''t move, just like a big mushroom, letting them do whatever they wanted, but as soon as the blood fell, many things like granulation poured out next to the port, making the blood drop into the boiling oil.


    Night soul''s blood drops fell on those, and the rolling didn''t stop. Seeing that night soul was ready to cut the second knife, shadow nine blocked him, took the short sword and cut his wrist.


    Until the blood on Ye Xi''s wrist began to slow down, the Taisui stopped surging. Although it was only a lump, the three people just felt that it had a satisfactory burp, and then moved the meat lump stretched out from below. In front of the three people, it quickly went into the soil layer and disappeared.


    The three men looked at each other, wrapped up the wound and hid it, silently filled the soil symbolically, then jumped down the cliff and began to clean up the pile of soil branches blocking the passage.


    Yingjiu and Yelu both carried military folding shovels in their backpacks. Seeing that there were many fallen soil and trunks, they simply made a guardrail next to the cleaned trunks, and then filled the road with soil.


    This project is a little big. Five minutes later, Ying shisan and he Li, Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng, caught up, looked at the collapsed place above, and then looked at the three people who were doing hard work and laughing like a stolen cat. He Li took out an engineering shovel from his backpack and said, "what good thing?"


    Ye Xi listened carefully to the movements around. His eyebrows and eyes flew up, and the corners of his mouth flew up. "Taisui! We dug Taisui!"


    Too old?!


    All four of them were happy, and then they suppressed their joy. Zhao Yinfeng whispered, "now the baby can have twelve ~"


    The others stared at him, and their mouths were raised too high.


    "Wait, did you dig it? Did you move the soil on Taisui?" After joy, he Li thought of the legend of Tai Sui and asked with a cold face.


    Ye Xi and Ying Jiu also thought of the legend and looked at the night spirit at the same time.


    Night spirit shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not me. Look at the place above, where the collapse occurred, someone made hands and feet on it. This piece is too old to collapse, but someone pierced the soil and formed a collapse, and that too old was exposed."


    He was thinking about how to settle down after giving the alarm at that time. Before he went down to check, the piece collapsed, and then it emerged at the age of too old.


    "Hands and feet?" He Li frowned and asked.


    "Well, the people in front of us did it. Their time calculation is good. It is estimated that it should be done by people who have experience in this field." Night soul nodded.


    The poked eyes of those rods are in place, which will not collapse immediately, but it will take some time to collapse. That time is exactly the time of their arrival.


    Several people''s faces all overcast. After a while, he Li took a deep breath: "so it''s them who broke ground on Taisui''s head."


    Several people laughed again.


    "Are you all right?" Far away, two people came running quickly from the path, and the woman headed by them shouted anxiously.

 Chapter 849

    Walking through that dangerous road, Shen Luo somehow felt uneasy. When he heard the dull echo from the valley, he was immediately surprised.


    The river valley has the effect of echo, and the sound can spread far, but from that sound, it can''t be a small landslide. After thinking about all the places on the road that may cause landslides, Shen Luo thought of the bend, and soon afterwards, she saw those uprooted trees rushing down with the torrent.


    At that time, she subconsciously glanced at Gu Sui. She was just seeing the flash of smile in his eyes. At that time, she asked the bodyguard to follow the guide as the leader to lead them forward. She and Xu Dongdong turned around and rushed back.


    That part of the road, if it is really that part of the road, even those men, no matter how powerful, can''t retreat all over.


    Walking all the way, I looked at the debris washed down with the torrent. I didn''t see anyone, and my heart slowly settled down. But when I saw the piled high mound from a distance, my heart raised it again, and when I saw several figures, I shouted out loudly.


    Several men immediately stopped the smile on their faces. He Li and Ying shisan had turned into an angry face. Ying jiuyelu Zhao Yinfeng, who changed his face in time, directly squatted on the ground, lowered his head and continued to work.


    Seeing their faces, Shen Luo''s heart jumped and shouted, "did you hurt anyone? Is there someone below?"


    Her anxious face didn''t look like a fake. He Li turned his heart and said, "no, we have someone exploring the way in front, so we didn''t get hurt. However, as long as we come three minutes earlier, we''ll be right below."


    Shen Luo was stunned, and then his face sank, saying, "Sir, this is interesting."


    He Li silently looked at her for a while, and pulled out a smile from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say any more, and bent down to continue working.


    Shen Luo was stunned for a moment, watching them pile branches on one side and tie them into railings, filling the earth and gravel in the potholes and collapses. Instead of simply cleaning up the debris, he was silent, nodded to Xu Dongdong, and then bent down to move those stones.


    Xu Dongdong also took out an engineer shovel from his backpack and shoveled soil with Ying Jiu.


    Halfway through the cleaning, Shen Luo bowed his head and asked, "did someone do it?"


    He Li looked up at her and said, "there is no evidence." If night spirit didn''t happen to be on the cliff, he couldn''t find those holes at all. Once it collapsed, no trace would be left.


    "I see. I''ll go with you." Shen Luo nodded.


    There is no evidence... It means that they are only guessing and do not intend to investigate. However, thinking of Gu Sui''s contemptuous smile, Shen Luo faintly felt that their guess might be so reasonable.


    Then when she walks with them, if someone wants to have any ideas, she must be cautious.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Ling Qingyu and others finally couldn''t wait to come forward. Seeing a big mouth missing on the cliff, they were immediately shocked and became duck eggs.


    If they happen to pass by


    Patting his chest, he was afraid to look at the road that had been cleared out. The men also came forward to help, but after two times of help, they were impatiently driven away by Shen Luo.


    Help!


    The road was not wide at all, and it was also the most dangerous place. Fang Fang and Dong Ting almost slid into the water as soon as they came up, and they didn''t dare to be brave anymore. They obediently retreated to one side and watched Ling Qingyu and Hua move. They were looking for a place to take photos.


    The Yubeng river runs through the primeval dense forest, and azalea trees show their delicate posture in the forest. The snow water surges down, and the spray splashed on the layers of boulders is like white snow lotus in full bloom.


    auzw. The scenery is very beautiful. Www. 68mn.


    Ling Qingyu looked around for a place to take a panoramic view, but he could only look at the torrent and sighed. After sighing, he gave up taking photos of the torrent and posed for photos on the boulder by the hehuadong stream.


    Have a good time.


    It''s like the collapse, the dangerous situation, the thrilling, it''s possible that she will be pressed below, and there is no such thing.


    Clean all the roads and even the guardrails. It has been nearly an hour. Finally, he Li stepped on the ground and reached for Ling Qingyu to cross the bend.


    The group of people walked forward again with laughter. The owner of the inn stood silent on the newly built road for a minute before catching up with the crowd.


    Down the river, the ground is flat for the first two hours. Although the road is muddy and difficult to walk through the dense forests, and there are even no roads in some places, the air in the forests is fresh, and the clear and flexible Yubeng river next to it winds happily. This journey is very relaxing (compared with climbing the mountain).


    After walking for two hours, the road began to be difficult and dangerous, and there were more gravel on the mountain road. Some were because the collapsed rocks fell down when it rained, and some were because of the impact of the surging rain and avalanche river. Moreover, it had begun to decline, and the road became tortuous.


    The owner of the inn asked Ye Peng to leave the rubble alone. Looking at the sky, he was afraid of rain again, so the road ahead would be very difficult to walk, and they still had to hurry.


    The party accelerated a little. After walking a distance, they walked out of the dense forest, and then walked along the canal side path opened by the Nigerian rural people. After that, they came to the very dangerous road that the inn owner said,


    Facing the canal, the narrow mountain road cuts across the side of the winding cliff and extends straight ahead. The valley in front has a wide and far-reaching vision. You can clearly see that on the path facing the deep cliff on one side, there are several landslides and fallen gravel blocking the road to form a slope.


    "After this section, there is open land below. At our speed, we should be able to reach Ninon after walking for more than an hour." The innkeeper wiped the sweat on his head.


    Looking at the debris accumulation on the one person mountain road, Yang Zhao said, "let''s have a rest and eat something first."


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting cheered and hurried to find a place to sit down. They put their backpacks well and put their hands on their knees. They looked like primary school students waiting for the teacher to deliver food.


    Although they were tired and panting all the way, they didn''t complain or ask for help. They really carried their bags. Shen Luo really couldn''t believe it. Even after walking with them for more than two hours, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Are these two goods? Don''t be crossed by the soul. Have you changed the core inside?


    But at the sight of their appearance, which was the same honest and orderly appearance as when they were cute little Zhengtai in kindergarten, Shen Luo sighed with relief.


    These two boys are finally enlightened!


    Su Mu and Ying shisan took out cakes and bacon and distributed them to the people. It was baked early in the morning. It was really delicious with bacon and pickles. But the smell made Fang Dong, who had supplemented food twice but consumed more food, drool.


    Xu Dongdong was flattered and took the share Su Mu handed him. After a big bite, he handed the telescope in his hand to Shen Luo.


    Seeing Yang Zhaohe Li, they also kept looking at the mountain road surrounded by the mountains. Shen Luo had a cake in his mouth and put the telescope in front of him.


    As soon as the scenery draws closer, you can clearly see several places on the mountain path that have just collapsed. Although you won''t say no, it increases the difficulty. Before those places collapse, a line of teams are dragging on the mountain path.


    Those guys! They walked more than an hour in advance in the morning, and the people behind them repaired the road more than an hour in advance. How can they even get here at this time?


    This is not the point. The point is that there are no traces of people walking in the collapsed places behind them!

 Chapter 850

    "Shit!" Shen Luo scolded a rude remark unconsciously.


    "Let''s clean up first." Shadow nine bit the cake path, and the muck that sloped down from the cliff sloped on the mountain path, covering most of the mountain path without saying, and there were signs of continuing to slide at any time.


    "Don''t worry, go after eating." Night soul squinted at the people walking through the mountains, and said faintly.


    Compared with the place just now, these collapsed places are a bit like a prank.


    Such an obvious place can be seen from a distance, and it is impossible to stop their progress, just adding trouble.


    Although it won''t cause any danger, it''s disgusting!


    From a distance, you can see that a group of people dressed in red stopped on the road. I think it''s because I saw those landslides that I didn''t dare to move forward.


    Tong Shao leaned on his stick and gasped step by step, but he was a little happy and said, "look at those bears!"


    Hu Shao was panting and speechless. There was no Shen Luo looking at the front part. They could let the bodyguards carry it from time to time, but now that the group of people caught up, the valley was so wide that if it was directly visible and photographed, they would not be able to eat and walk around.


    Even if you insist, you have to do your best. I just hope those landslides can stop them. When Shen Luo can''t see them, he can let the bodyguard carry them on his back.


    Speaking of it, it''s all Gu Sui and Tong Shao''s fault. If you have nothing to do, why do you provoke Fang Fang to release Dong Ting! Originally, as long as you went down to Yubeng Village and took some photos of this trip, you can go back and pay the job. Now, it''s good. The part in front of which Shen Luo was staring, but they all walked on their own feet. At that time, they only felt tired. After walking a downhill road, now their whole legs are numb and sour, which seems that they can''t even mention it, especially after being carried by the bodyguard, it''s even more uncomfortable to come down and walk.


    Thinking so, Hu Shao unconsciously stared at Tong Shao with resentment (he dared not follow him).


    Tong shaozheng turned back and smiled at Shu Xin, "Shu Shu, it''s still you who are smart and can think of this trick."


    Shu Xin smiled and said, "Fang Shao has always said that he wants to be breathtaking. Now it is a little more difficult, and he may be more happy."


    "Haha! Also! We''ve helped them, haven''t we? Brother gu!" Tong Shao laughed twice and smiled at Gu Sui.


    Gu Sui glanced back lightly and looked at the road ahead without making a sound.


    Listen to the sound, look at the floating debris washed down by the water, and the collapse behind it will not be small. I didn''t expect that those guys would follow up so quickly. When he heard the sound of nature, he was still a little stunned and didn''t believe it.


    He followed his elders to inspect the disaster area. At that time, he was bored and consulted the Engineer in detail about the principle of debris flow and collapse. When he saw the soil on the cliff, he had calculated the amount of collapse in case of collapse.


    That''s definitely not something human beings can avoid.


    Even if they dodge because of the problem of time, they can''t get through such a large earthwork.


    However, not only did they hide, they also came over!


    This is his first miscalculation.


    However, he doesn''t plan to do it again. That piece can''t be found anyway, but it''s stupid to do it again now.


    However, that woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    I can think of such a way


    If a stranger can do this kind of evil trick to harm people, then this woman is a little interesting.


    Thinking so, Gu Sui couldn''t help looking back at Shuxin.


    Shu Xin just looked up and smiled sweetly in front of his eyes.


    "Wait!" Hu Shaoshi couldn''t hold on and shouted, "I can''t walk anymore. Have a rest!"


    A Dong looked at the steep and ferocious mountain wall on one side and the cliff on the other side with an 80 degree slope, and then looked at the 50 cm wide path at his feet.


    auzw. com


    Rest? How to rest?


    "I give up!" The daughter of the Wu family shouted, "ah Hai, you carry me! I give up!"


    The intrepid bodyguard carried his backpack in front of him and bent down to carry her. These bodyguards were specially selected by the old man at home, but no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t help being so tossed by the young man. Fortunately, his daughter was small, but he brought more cosmetics. Looking at the small size of young boy Hu, a Hai lit a candle for his brothers in his heart.


    "I want it too!" Hu Shao also shouted.


    "Wait!" Gu Sui made a noise to stop the bodyguard, pointed to the front and said, "they can''t see us when they turn around that hill. Can''t you even insist on this?"


    Seeing that there was still a distance of 200 meters to the turning, Hu Shao''s mouth immediately tooted up. It was so far!


    "They are driving." Another bodyguard shouted, followed for a moment, took a telescope from his hand and looked back.


    The group of people were still talking and laughing. Only three men took the engineer shovel to the first cave in and then removed the gravel and mud.


    Although there are only three people, the speed is very fast


    "Go!" Gu Sui put down his telescope, picked up his walking stick and walked forward.


    "How can you go quickly, brother gu!" Hu Shao sighed.


    "If you are caught up by Shen Luo, do you still want to be carried by others? Even if you give up, you can''t be carried by others." Follow the cold way.


    This place is located on a plateau and dangerous mountains. It takes a lot of physical strength to walk by yourself. No matter how strong the bodyguards are, they can''t carry them all the time. Once they are weak, they will be weak


    Shen Luo can''t let them treat bodyguards like this!


    "Look, kid." Shu Xin''s eyes turned and pointed to the cliff road.


    Several people looked up in the direction of her fingers, and saw a boulder dangerously stretched out on the cliff. A huge crack had been opened at the connection between the rock and the cliff, but it was stuck under the rock as a support, which was afraid to stop on the cliff for thousands of years.


    "The soil is easy to clean, if the stone ~" Shu Xin covers his mouth and chuckles.


    "Shushu, you are so smart!" Tong Shao was overjoyed and said to Adong, "Adong, go up and get rid of the stone."


    "Gu Shao, Miss Shen is right behind." Dong sighed in his heart and said.


    "Yes, it''s not good." They didn''t move forward, and Miss Wu didn''t get on the back of the bodyguard, but she was dragged by the bodyguard and hesitated. Those places in front of them only caused some trouble to the people behind, but there would be no danger. But if such a large stone fell, the road would be broken, so they couldn''t get through at all, so they had to turn back.


    "Dong, let''s go." Gu Sui walks forward with a stick. You should do it yourself. Do it in front of Shen Luo


    Want to die!


    Others followed Gu Sui and walked forward, but Tong Shao didn''t move. He said to his bodyguard, "go up and break the stone."


    "If you don''t take advantage of it here, let''s go first." The bodyguard looked down the cliff road.


    "Just poke this." Shu Xin handed his walking stick with ground hook claw to the bodyguard very intimately.


    The bodyguard reluctantly asked them to go ahead to avoid this dangerous place. When the road was overhead, they climbed the mountain wall and hooked the small stone with the iron hook on their walking stick.


    The stone, which carried the boulder for unknown years, had been weathered for a long time. It rained for a few days, and the soil below was also loose. The bodyguard didn''t fiddle with it for a long time, so the stone loosened and looked at it being cracked by the boulder.


    The bodyguard jumped down the mountain wall and ran forward.


    As soon as he ran more than ten meters, he heard a ripping sound behind him, followed by a loud bang, and the boulder fell.


    The bodyguard looked back unconsciously, and then his eyes were all cracked and shouted, "run!"

 Chapter 851

    The boulder rolled down, smashed a hole in the path, and then rolled down the hillside. With the boulder rolling down, a huge crack cracked at a very fast speed from the place where the boulder fell, and directly extended in the direction of following them.


    With the huge crack that seemed to open a crack in the mountain, the whole mountain roared. In the huge vibration, the rocks rolled down one after another, and the trunk of the tree with soil on it fell directly.


    After a look, I couldn''t care about my feet anymore and ran forward with all my life.


    Hearing the screams behind him, the suckling strength without turning back made the ones who came out run forward.


    Hearing the roar of the boulder behind her, Shuxin was happy. The boulder fell, and the road was bound to collapse for a large section. Those people had to return the same way. Although it was not good for her, she felt comfortable watching them eat.


    It was only a few seconds before the joy, when someone screamed behind him, and then many boulders fell from the sky.


    Gu followed them early. At this time, she had walked more than 100 meters away, but she and Tong Shao fell behind. When the stones fell one after another, the bodyguard rushed up from behind, caught Tong Shao and ran forward, leaving her last.


    Being hit directly by a boulder, he only uttered a scream, and people were thrown off the cliff by the boulder, and the scream stopped.


    A Hai ran forward with Miss Wu in his arms. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the crack extending at a very fast speed. He couldn''t run any faster. He didn''t feel despair in his heart. At this time, in the roar of the boulder, he heard a few long screams from the valley, and the thick male voice echoed in the valley.


    "Below! There are rocks under you to cover!" The man shouted.


    A Hai didn''t hesitate any longer. He held Miss Wu in one hand, bent over and supported her on the path with the other hand, and then people slid down the path. The path was also a cliff below, but there was a large piece of protruding rock. A Hai held Miss Wu tightly with one hand and grabbed the dense trunk on the cliff with the other hand, clinging to the cliff wall below the rock.


    The rest of the bodyguards also jumped down with people, clinging to the cliff.


    From top to bottom, the boulder bounced on the path and then on the rock, flying down the cliff. It took a long time to send a dull echo from below.


    Slightly relaxed, a Hai unconsciously looked back and saw that the bodyguard with Hu Shao and the several beauties next to them couldn''t get to Shiyan because they ran slowly. Although they tried to dodge, as the mountain shook again, the stones rolled down from the mountain like rain. Seeing that the stones that had nowhere to hide were about to hit, he closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    When he was held by the bodyguards to dodge those boulders, Hu Shao had already been scared out of his wits. Seeing the rain like stones fall, he didn''t react at all. He didn''t even have the memory playback that people said he should have when he was on the brink of death.


    So he clearly saw that from between the boulders, someone stepped on the cliff below at an incredible speed and flashed in front of him like walking on the ground. Then he picked them up and threw them directly on the branch under the rock. Then he caught others and jumped down the path like smoke and flashed under the rock.


    The vibration of the mountain ended five minutes later. After some small stones also fell, ye soul and ye Shiyi shadow nine feet climbed over the rock on the cliff a little, looked at the beaten path, silently, and their hands pulled the bodyguards up, and then let them pull others.


    Gu followed them all the way through the mountain, turned the corner and ran to another mountain. After the sound behind them disappeared, they stopped. About a dozen people who ran faster and caught up with their speed also stopped, bowing their bodies and panting. Standing on the path, they had lingering palpitations in their hearts and looking at the cracks that stopped on the mountain with pale faces. Thinking that the people behind them were only afraid of more or less bad luck, they felt more uneasy in their fear.


    "I''ll go and have a look." After a moment of silence, Dong Dao.


    Gu Sui nodded, thinking about how to explain to those families. Shen Luo was right behind. This matter can''t be made up, so it can only be put on Tong Shao and Shuxin.


    As he ran to the path, a Dong''s face was so gloomy that he sent out a dull air conditioner. He was also an elite bodyguard trained by the Shen family. Everyone was brothers, unexpectedly!


    As soon as I turned the corner, I heard a cry with the joy of the rest of my life.


    "Who? Who else is not there?" Hai nodded his head one by one and asked loudly.


    Miracles! So many people escaped the disaster!


    "Sister Shuxin! Sister Shuxin is not here!" A beautiful woman raised her hand and said timidly.


    "She deserves it when she dies! Where''s the boy Tong Sheng? Is he dead? If he''s not dead, let me take him down!" Hu Shao finally recovered and angrily said.


    Tong Shao walked at the end. It seemed that the situation was wrong. His bodyguard covered him with his body and ran forward. When dodging the stones, he slipped down the cliff. He thought he was dead, but he was caught at the bottom of the cliff and directly thrown on the tree which was still some distance away from the rock. Although he was not dead, he had a lot of scratches on his body. It was not easy to climb up and just heard Hu Shao''s words, and Rong Qing and the rest were echoing loudly, The look on his face suddenly dimmed.


    Although these people did not die, they also walked on the edge of life and death, and this disaster was obviously caused by his willful behavior.


    "OK, if you''re OK, just move forward quickly. I''m afraid there will be aftershocks here." The faint voice of night spirit made everyone come back to their senses, and then they couldn''t care about their weak legs and ran to a safe place.


    "Thank you, sir!" After running for two steps, Miss Wu turned back and said gratefully to Yelu.


    auzw. com


    Hu Shao and others also turned back and thanked one after another.


    Night soul waved to let them go quickly, and then looked at the cut wound behind eye shadow nine and said, "let''s go back first."


    "Are they all photographed?" Fang Fang leaned over to shadow thirteen and asked softly. It was too shocking. Although he was so far away, he could feel the earth shaking shock. Of course, what shocked him more was the three people who had cleared the road in front of him.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly from a distance, Fang Fang could swear that he saw them rush straight from the cliff like a burst of smoke.


    Just like those peerless masters on TV.


    Shadow 13 closed the cover of the camera and said coldly, "you deserve it."


    He was originally fun. Seeing that the scenery here was good and Ling Qingyu''s eating appearance was very cute, he began to take pictures. Later, when he saw that the pedestrian stopped, he turned the camera curiously and pulled the nearest focal length.


    At last, he could clearly see the movements of the three people and what the bodyguard did.


    Shen Jiao bit his lip and couldn''t speak. She kept looking at the guys with a telescope, and naturally saw their actions clearly. Of course, she also saw clearly the three people behind saving people.


    Grandpa said that there are many things in the world that she doesn''t understand. Chinese martial arts is not as shallow as she imagined.


    An unborn master


    However, this should be their secret


    After looking at those people who were shocked but seemed completely understandable (of course, it may also be because they were too far apart, they didn''t see clearly) Shen Luo thought about how to cover it up.


    Grandpa also said that those who have peerless martial arts don''t want to enter the secular world. They can ask them for help, but they must not disturb the life they want.


    But before that, Tong Sheng! You want to die!


    "How about little nine souls?" Ling Qingyu anxiously pulled Yan San and asked, "are they all right?" Her short-sighted eyes could only see a piece of dust rolling in front of her and the violent vibration of the mountain. When the dust disappeared, the three figures disappeared from the path, and she became anxious immediately.


    "It''s okay, they''re back." Yan San grabbed her waist and pointed to the three people who came back from the path at a faster but acceptable pace than normal people.


    In my heart, I was roast: I''ve been looked at all. What are you pretending to be at this time!


    When she saw the stone scratch on the back of Ying Jiu, she felt a pain in her heart, but her face showed nothing. Ling Qingyu didn''t say anything. She took the medicine bag out of Yan San''s backpack and asked Ying Jiu to sit down to treat his wound.


    "Master..." shadow nine whispered, twisted his body, made Ling Qingyu slightly stunned, pointed to the woods on the other side of the curve and whispered, "let''s go there."


    Seeing that the length of the wound needs to be bandaged, Ling Qingyu must take off his clothes. Ling Qingyu nodded and walked to the other side of Shanwan with him. Zhao Yinfeng smiled and stood on the path with Meng Su, and then blocked it tightly.


    The owner of the inn didn''t pay attention to their small movements. He heard yepu say that only one of those people fell down and just looked at the smashed path. This road was built by their ancestors who risked their lives and spent a lot of effort. The canal is like a lifeline. Such a big damage, I don''t know how long it will take to repair.


    Moreover, they have lived here for generations, and I don''t know how many times they have walked this road. It''s true that the terrain here is dangerous, and there are often mudslides and collapses, but it''s true that such a large crack has never been directly split out of the mountain.


    It''s like the mountain god is angry.


    The mountain god is angry


    Because those people don''t respect gods?


    "How can we go?" Looking at that road, Shen Luo''s eyebrows also frowned tightly, looking at Yang Zhao who had been touching his chin and looking over there.


    "Wait a minute. If there is no aftershock, we''ll walk over as soon as possible." Yang Zhao didn''t leave the crack on the mountain and said faintly.


    "Too dangerous?" Shen Luo looked back at the weak chickens (Tao zhuofangfang and others, Liang Jiarong, Wu Kun and Zhao Wei were barely qualified).


    "It''s too troublesome to turn back." He Li said with a smile, "that section is only more than 100 meters, and you can pass."

 Chapter 852

    After running through that dangerous road section, Hu Shao and others no longer had the strength to directly fall to the ground. Their bodies were already sour and soft, and then made a circle from the edge of life and death. After that, they were afraid of surprise and panic, and various emotions were intertwined, making them pant and unable to make a sound.


    Gu Sui was shocked. He really didn''t expect that under the landslide, they all came alive. Except for the comfortable fall, I''m afraid it''s bad luck, the rest of them were at most scratched by stones.


    Before waiting for orders, a Dong had taken out his satellite phone and began to ask for help. When he called, he glanced at Tong Sheng''s bodyguard.


    In this matter, I''m afraid I''ll use him in the end


    "Gu Shao, the top asked us to wait here. They immediately sent someone from Ninon to rescue. It''s not far from Ninon. Someone came after waiting for twoorthree hours at most." After talking on the phone, Dong said to Gu Sui.


    Gu Sui nodded, turned his head to the mountain that seemed to grin and said, "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. In this way, we can all escape, and then go back to repay your wish."


    "I''m going to repay my wish. Thank the Bodhisattva for sending noble people to rescue me. Brother Gu, if it weren''t for those three people, we would really be killed by Tong Sheng!" Hu Shao looked at Tong Sheng with hatred.


    "Help each other?" Gu Sui was stunned and said, "were you saved? By whom?"


    "It''s from those people who are with brother Fang. If they hadn''t called us to hide, we would be dead." Rong Qing rubbed the bruised calf path.


    "Yes, if they hadn''t thrown us out, we wouldn''t have escaped." Hu Shao''s bodyguard said.


    "That is, without them, we would have become meat mud!"


    "Tong Sheng, you want to harm others, but they still saved you. Look at your face!" Hu shaohen''s way.


    A group of people with a sense of the rest of their lives said, and from time to time, they glared at Tong Sheng fiercely, shrinking him into a ball and hiding behind their bodyguards.


    Saved by those people? Gu Sui had a bad feeling in his heart. Looking at those young masters and young ladies saying their feats in a state of worship, his heart was even worse.


    "But the road is like this, brother Fang, they can only go back?" Rong Qing looked back at the path.


    "Even if they walk back, we will lose." Hu Shao muttered.


    Everyone was silent again.


    Until I heard the cheerful voice from the path.


    "Wow! I''m coming! I''m coming!" After crossing the last pit, Fang Fang''s hands grasping the rock on the cliff trembled a little. Looking at the men who stopped in front and looked at them with a smile, they shook their arms and shouted.


    "Yes, in fact, the more this road is, the easier it is to walk, because you have to mention onehundredandtwenty and step over carefully. People really want to fall, but they are more on the ground." Patted him at something and laughed.


    Of course, this is also due to their knowing that even if they take the wrong step, those men can get them up, just as they got Tao Zhuo up at the beginning.


    When everyone came, Yelu took the lead to turn around the bend of the mountain, glanced at the people sitting on the shallow grass in the valley, and walked forward without squinting.


    auzw. Yan San led Ling Qingyu, Yang Zhao and others as if they hadn''t seen them. Shen Luo and Xu Dongdong stopped at the end and said to Fang Fang Dong Ting, who stopped to wait for her, "we''ll wait for rescue with them, and we''ll see Deqin."


    "OK! Let''s go to Deqin for a drink!" Fang Fang responded with Dong Ting, squeezed his eyes at those people on the ground, and strode after them with a smile.


    "Just go?" After the two figures disappeared on the mountain road, Gu Sui said coldly.


    "I''ve called for help, and it''s only two hours to come up from below," Shen Luo turned to look at him, with an undisguised coldness in his eyes, and said, "they''ve saved you. Why, do you want others to carry you down? Who are you


    Gu Sui''s eyebrows suddenly flashed, and his eyes flashed a fierce look. Then he lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t mean that. Just, even strangers should ask to say hello when they see it?"


    "No, they were there when I called there, knowing that the rescue would come up soon. Moreover," Shen Jiao opened the bag he was carrying in his hand, took out the medicine bag and food from it, and said, "they gave us everything they could give us. As for why people don''t want to say hello to you, think about what you do."


    Xu Dongdong also took out the medical bag, blanket and food from the bag in his hand. After a rough examination of the injuries of the people, he went to the bodyguard who was most seriously injured and treated his wounds.


    The group of people brought really complete things. Looking at the drugs in the medicine bag, Xu Dongdong cocked his mouth.


    "Anyway, you can''t leave us alone?" Gu Sui opened his mouth, and Tong Sheng poked out from behind the bodyguard and said, it''s best to transfer the contradiction, so that they feel uncomfortable watching those people, and then their anger at him will be reduced.


    Xu Dongdong drugged the bodyguard and said in a simple and honest voice, "the young man who saved you is hurt worse than you. If you can, you can go down by yourself."


    "Yes, I also saw that they were injured. Elder sister, please call the mountain and ask them to send someone to pick them up!" Miss Wu sat up with a trace of anxiety.


    "They said it was ok, so just lick it." Shen Luo said, looking at Tong Sheng coldly, revealing his teeth.


    "But we also need to know who the benefactor is." Someone whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. When we get down, they will ask Fang Shao."


    "Yes, I must thank them!"


    After passing the catwalk on the cliff, out of the forest, it is flat again. The path is still winding on the mountain wall, but it is much easier to walk. Goodbye to the Yubeng river. The blue Lancang River surges down with the path under the river valley. The mountain is no longer a dense jungle, but low shrubs and meadows. In the open field of vision, it has a vast meaning.


    After walking for more than half an hour, we came to the end of the Ninon River Valley, the rural area of Ninon.


    The owner of the inn had relatives in Ninon, so he took them directly to their relatives'' home. Before they sat down, he told his relatives that a landslide had occurred on the mountain, and a group of people were injured, waiting for rescue on the mountain.


    Relatives asked their wives to take them into the house for dinner, tea and rest, and hurried out to find someone.


    "The eldest sister has called for rescue. They came from Nila village very soon. Don''t worry. They are so hurt and wear too much. They can''t die." Seeing that the inn owner also wanted to follow him out, Fang Fang pulled him and said, "let''s eat first to replenish our strength, and we have to go out."


    Think about it, too. The innkeeper sat back.


    Nichun is a small village hidden behind the snow mountain. There is no highway here, and the access is by a two person wide mountain road. From here, you have to cross the Lancang River and walk a section of dirt road to reach the opened Nila village.


    Shortly after the butter tea and cake were served, Ling Qingyu was relieved to hear the noise from the village. A team of soldiers went directly to the mountain path from the edge of the village and watched the rescuers finally arrive.

 Chapter 853

    It''s already night in Deqin County, and Yang Zhao and them are asked to go to dinner first. Ling Qingyu forcibly pulls Ying Jiu, ye ye Xi and Yan San to the hospital.


    The wound scratched by the stone behind shadow nine is not deep but very long. Ye soul and ye eleven also have some scratches on their bodies. Besides, when they were in the car, she found the wound on their wrists that had been hidden.


    When the wounds on the three of them were drugged, they said it was all right. Instead, they looked happy. They didn''t show her the Taisui carefully until they got on the bus.


    Ling Qingyu knew that she was too old. For her body, Alan had enough of it at the beginning. Every time they took an area and ye Xi copied one, she would ask them to get those books back for her, and then go to find those orphan medical skills or strange stories with ghost doctor Shi Fang. At that time, although Alan found several seemingly useful books from those strange books, they were all legendary things, The world has not even seen it, let alone looked for it.


    This Taisui is a rare thing with true records among those legendary gods, and she also knows it.


    In modern times, scientists define Taisui as an ancient creature, which is a miracle of nature. It is like stopping at the bifurcation point of evolution between plants and animals at the time of biological evolution. It can evolve to animals and plants. At the same time, Taisui, which retains these two characteristics, has high medical value, although it may not be able to achieve the legendary resurrection and immortality (this is what Qinshihuang was looking for at that time), But it is absolutely effective in preventing aging, preventing and treating cancer and other incurable diseases.


    Ye eleven and ye soul spent how much time and cost to find it that year. Although they hid it from her, she knew more or less.


    I didn''t expect that today I could actually see this thing that Alan looked forward to every time he talked about it, and it was the most precious golden Taisui in the record, which could even be called xianpin.


    It is said that this golden Taisui has been formed in thousands of years, refined in 100000 years, and immortal in 200000 years


    According to this size, this Taisui is at least 100000 years old... I''m afraid it''s already refined


    And they, incredibly, cut its meat directly like this!


    Although the three of them vowed that they didn''t make the Taisui, it was the people in front who wanted to harm them, so they made the Taisui appear by collapsing out. Moreover, they also did not hurt its root, but only cut a third of its meat, and fed enough of their own blood to it according to Alan''s taboo


    After the three of them said this, they shut up and dared not say it again.


    Ling Qingyu is heartbroken. Feed enough blood essence to Taisui who becomes Jing! How much blood it takes!


    At that time, regardless of the three of them dodging, she just untied the bandages on their three wrists and looked at them carefully. Looking at the deep wounds, her heart was painful and angry.


    At that time, she had kindly left the medical bag to Shen Luo


    At the hospital in Deqin County, Ling Qingyu regretted it even more.


    The county seat is very simple, and the medical conditions are even worse. Although the hospital building is a new building, it looks tall, but many drugs are not available. The drugs for treating their wounds are not as good as those she brought with her.


    auzw. com


    She actually gave those drugs to those who wanted to harm them!


    "Are you the guests of Tashi?" Ling Qingyu was hesitating whether to listen to the doctor''s beating. Salt water, which seemed to be in doubt, walked into a Tibetan old man at the door, glanced at them and asked.


    At the sight of the old man, the doctor who had been impatient because of her obvious distrust immediately stood up, respectfully saluted and said, "doctor Qiangba."


    The old man nodded, looked at Ling Qingyu and said, "well, you are Miss Ling whom Zhaxi said. Come with me."


    Seeing several people who were still a little confused about the situation, the doctor whispered, "this is the most powerful Tibetan doctor here. It''s nothing to hurt you!"


    Tibetan medicine! Ling Qingyu immediately changed her face and smiled sweetly. She followed the old man to a small courtyard in a remote corner behind the hospital.


    The courtyard is a one storey bungalow of an ancient wooden building. It is clean and tidy. As soon as you enter the door, you can see a wooden frame filled with various medicinal materials, and on the other side are Tibetan scriptures.


    Let the three people sit down, take off their clothes and expose the wound. The old man took a jar out of it. First, he cleaned the wound with salt water, and then dug out a large lump of black thick objects with a strange smell from the jar. He slapped the wound and smoothed it.


    Although it was a strange smell, the wound was clear as soon as the medicine mud was on the body, and even the pain they didn''t care about disappeared at once.


    The old man''s technique was very fast. He just glanced at the wound on his wrist. He didn''t look at the rest of the wound at all. He dug and wiped it. It didn''t take long to wipe all the wounds. Then he said, "don''t wrap it up. Let it dry, change it again, change it three times, and then wrap it."


    "Thank you! Thank you!" As soon as the medicine was put on, the flesh that had been turned out by the doctor immediately closed, Ling Qingyu said happily.


    "Well, don''t thank me. This is what I should do." The old man put away the medicine can, twisted his beard and sat on the chair. With a kind smile, he said, "you build roads all the way and try your best to save people. You are a kind and good person, and Shenshan will repay you for your kindness."


    "Those things are what we should do, old man, thank you." Night soul got up and saluted.


    "Haha, yes, yes." Seeing him so polite, the old man laughed.


    "Miracle doctor, can you show my master?" Shadow nine also gave a deep salute and asked with a little anxiety. Doctors, especially good doctors, especially doctors at the level of miracle doctors, have strange tempers and are very difficult to provoke (refer to Alan), so shadow nine''s posture is very sincere.


    "Yes, doctor, my sister was murdered by a adulterer, causing miscarriage, and her body has not recovered." Ye Xi also got up quickly and saluted. As soon as the medicine was applied, they knew that the doctor was very powerful. They were often injured and used more medicine. Naturally, they knew the quality of the medicine. For example, Alan''s medicine had a third-class effect. The first-class and third-class effects were completely different. Once the old man took the medicine, he felt the same as Alan''s first-class effect.


    "Oh?" The old man beckoned Ling Qingyu to come near without taking a pulse. Instead, he took her hand and touched the tendons and bones on her hand, then looked into her eyes, and then pressed and pinched several places on her stomach, and finally took her pulse.


    "Well, you used up too much mental energy a few years ago, and you were delayed when you miscarried, resulting in toxic blood accumulation, and there was no good rest and detoxification behind," the old man slowly said with his eyes slightly closed and his beard. Speaking of this, he opened his eyes and looked at the four nervous men in the room, Laughing, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you to disperse and drain the poisonous blood. Your mind has been relaxed these days. In this way, make yourself relaxed, and then have a good life and recuperation. Well, in another six months, you can be a mother again."

 Chapter 854

    When they got this from an old man of the same level as Alan, the four people were happy and hurriedly asked the old man to prescribe medicine. They also asked whether some medicine must be available in the Tibetan area? They can go up the mountain to pick immediately.


    Hearing the four people''s questions, the old man said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll write down the medicine carefully later. You live in Zaxi, and you should also have the contact information of Zaxi. If the medicine is not enough, just ask him. There are some pills, and I''ll give them to you."


    Ling Qingyu was also very happy. Although she said that night soul Sumu worked hard to recuperate her with medicinal diet during this period, she also practiced plausible internal skills with Yan San for a period of time every day, plus continuous daily exercise. She felt that her body and physical strength were much better, but her menstruation was still not adjusted.


    Sex is so frequent and intense that one shot is missed


    Listen to the old man''s words, I''m afraid it''s the sequelae caused by the last abortion.


    "Doctor Qiangba!" The old man was laughing and writing prescriptions in Tibetan Chinese characters while explaining to the four men who were more nervous than the woman, when he heard someone calling loudly outside the yard.


    The old man Qiangba frowned slightly, didn''t pay attention to the outside, and carefully wrote the prescription first, He said to Yelu, "I don''t have many drugs here. I''ll prepare 20 pairs for you first. When the medicinal materials are enough, I''ll prepare them and send them to you. The pills are also. These are taken in a month after the 20 pairs are finished. These drugs are easy to find, and you can make them by yourself. Then when you eat them, pay attention to what I just told you, that''s right." turning to Ling Qingyu, Old man Qiang Ba said with a smile, "girl, don''t bother so much in the future. Once a woman''s blood essence is lost, it''s not enough to have a baby."


    "Yes, we must not let her think!" Yan San clenched Ling Qingyu''s hand and said cautiously.


    "That''s not true. It''s good for her to think about things," old man Qiangba laughed, "but don''t work as hard as she used to."


    "I know. In the future, it will never be like this." Ling Qingyu shook Yan San''s hand back, turned his head to look at the four people, and said with a smile, "in the future, I won''t fight alone anymore, so that won''t happen again."


    The old man Qiang Ba nodded with a smile, and heard a sound from the courtyard gate, which was forcibly pushed open.


    Seeing that the old man Qiangba was unhappy, Yan San pulled Ling Qingyu behind him and pressed his hand on his back waist.


    The old man Qiangba waved to him that nothing was wrong, got up, opened the door of the room, and walked into the hospital in the yard. The president said, "so impatient?"


    The president was followed by several people, including soldiers and several leaders of the county. Seeing that the old man Qiangba was ill looking, he hurriedly said, "well, today, a landslide occurred in the Ninon River Valley, and many people were injured. You know, the conditions of our hospital are not good, so we can only trouble you to get old."


    "You know my rules, too." The old man Qiang Ba said faintly.


    "Yes, but these people are..." embarrassed, he looked at the leaders around him. The president leaned closer and whispered, "they are all from Beijing..."


    "Dr. Qiangba, please show me. It''s all children. Let''s..." the county leaders stepped forward. In their place, Tibetan doctors have a very high status, and Qiangba is more human. Generally, they are sick. If Qiangba says that the gods say they can''t treat it, they won''t treat it. But if the gods say they can treat it, they don''t need to find him, and he will also come to you, so generally they won''t bother him.


    But this time it''s different... Injured so many children at once


    auzw. "I see. Wait, I''ll catch the medicine for them and go." After saying a word, the old man Qiang Ba turned and wanted to leave, but was blocked by the soldier''s salute.


    "Please go to see a doctor first. One of them is seriously injured." Military road.


    Old man Qiangba''s eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled again. Seeing that the dean''s face was bitter gourd, he said to night spirit, "you, take the jar, go up with me, and you have to change the medicine twice."


    Yelu nodded, picked up the jar from the medical rack, and followed the old man Qiangba into the hospital building.


    The hospital has all the departments, but the inpatient department is not big, only 30 beds. As soon as I went upstairs, I heard someone crying loudly in pain. The old man''s eyebrows frowned again. He stopped talking to Yelu, pointed to the medical room beside the toilet and said, "wait here."


    Seeing that posture, it was estimated that it was the wave of people. Now listening to the voice was more confirmed. They didn''t want to see them, so they nodded and entered the medical room.


    As soon as so many valuable patients came down, doctors and nurses had all gone out, and there was no one in the medical room. After Ling Qingyu sat down, Ying Jiu said, "master, I''ll buy something to eat."


    The rest of their medicine bags and food were given to Shen Luo. He just ate in the rural area of Nigeria, and now he is hungry. But their medicine has not been changed. According to her temperament, she will never run to eat by herself. It is better to buy some to fill his stomach first. When he entered the hospital, he had looked around the hospital and knew that there was a snack bar nearby.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu nodded and laughed.


    Tibetan medicine, a good Tibetan medicine, is very difficult to meet. Compared with traditional Chinese medicine, Tibetan medicine is a mysterious secret medicine. There are some special diseases. Traditional Chinese medicine has no way to hold them (Western medicine is more sidelined), but Tibetan medicine has a way, which is related to the living habits of Tibetans and the region where they live.


    The unique landform and vegetation on the plateau have formed an ecological environment quite different from that of the Central Plains. There are also too many medicinal materials that Central Plains doctors don''t know or even haven''t seen. However, Tibetans have been dealing with them for thousands of years, deeply understand their medicinal value, and form their own unique secret medicine system.


    At that time, Alan had to go into Tubo with him. After communicating with a Tibetan doctor in a temple for half a month, she sighed after her. There are indeed too many things she doesn''t know in the world. Even with medical skills, she dare not say that she is the best.


    Therefore, she can understand their thoughts very well. Of course, for her, what is more important is whether she can get close to the old man Qiangba and take more of this elixir after taking three times of medicine to cure their injury this time.


    Looking at their desperate appearance, she knew that they would be injured in the future.


    What''s more, it''s too old


    It''s definitely something to eat!


    "I said it would be OK. If you don''t believe me, you can find someone to treat yourself and directly fly back to Beijing!" Outside the door came the angry voice of Qiangba old man. Several people were stunned, and night spirit opened the door a crack.


    On the corridor, Qiangba old man rushed towards this side, followed by the Dean with an anxious face. From the door of the open room over there, you can hear Tong Sheng''s sharp voice calling, "where did you come from a quack? What do you call me such a wound? How do you do things? Don''t you see my legs are like this? If something happens to my leg, you all wait for me!"


    Night spirit opened the door. Seeing that his face was slightly better and he was about to walk quickly, old man Qiangba heard a muffled sound, and then the ground shook violently.

 Chapter 855

    Deqin''s accommodation condition is not as good as that of Feilai temple. After eating, Yang Zhao asked them to drive to Feilai temple to live. They went to pick up Ling Qingyu and them first, and ordered several dishes she liked to eat and packed them.


    As soon as the car drove to the door of the hospital, there were crowds of people at the door of the hospital. The military jeep stopped on the road, and many soldiers shuttled through it. There were some distances from the door and sentries were set up. After a little thought, it was clear that these should be the people who saved those people from going down the mountain.


    There was no parking space at the gate of the hospital. Several people parked their cars in the parking lot some distance away from the hospital, carrying backpacks with Ling Qingyu''s valuables and walking to the hospital.


    As soon as he approached the sentry, Jian Ying Jiu hurried out of it. Yang Zhao called Ying Jiu and heard him say that a good Tibetan doctor had treated Ling Qingyu and said that he would be pregnant after half a year. He was very happy. He was preparing to walk in, but he was blocked by the soldiers at the door, saying that he wanted to check his backpack.


    The backpack was full of valuables. In line with the principle of not revealing wealth, Zhao Yinfeng naturally refused. Ying Jiu also said that he had just come out of it and was originally a patient inside, but the soldier was selfless and would not let them in.


    Seeing that the argument was useless, Yang Zhao stopped Yu''s Zhao Yinfeng, took off his backpack, and just about to hand it to the soldier, he felt a sudden shock under his feet, making people unable to stand steadily.


    With the dull sound, the ground suddenly fluctuated like a boiling water, and the four story hospital building in front of us also shook like a candle in the wind.


    Earthquake!


    "Qingyu!" Yan Qi, who was idly waiting for them to negotiate with the soldiers, shouted, tiptoed and swept in.


    Some shadow thirteen standing in front of him grabbed shadow nine with one hand and shouted, "seventh master, wait!"


    "Let go!" Looking at the crack that suddenly cracked on the wall, Yan Qi''s eyes bared and cried.


    "Seventh master!" Ying shisan tried his best to hold him, and just called, a more violent earthquake came, and the undulating ground suddenly cracked a hole, extending from their feet to the hospital building like lightning along the hospital wall, interwoven with the miscellaneous cracks on the building wall, like a huge flower of terror.


    Yang Zhao He Li and Zhao Yinfeng held the three people back. As soon as they were pulled to one side, they heard a loud noise. The four story rectangular building shook violently. One side of the wall with the cracks spreading fell down like a knife, and the skirt building near the road was like a split, and collapsed directly.


    Huge reinforced concrete stones fell one after another and hit the open space in front of the building. The car was smashed into iron pieces, and those who stood on the open space immediately disappeared.


    It was only a few seconds from the earthquake to the collapse of the four storey podium building in front of me. If Yan Qi rushed in, I was afraid that he would be like the people in the yard, and become under the huge reinforced concrete stones


    Yan Qi didn''t expect so much, but tried to get rid of it and shouted at the cracked and collapsed building where the dust was still rolling, "Qingyu!"


    "Seventh master! We have to keep our lives to save the master!" Shadow thirteen shouted loudly in his ear, grabbed his waist and jumped aside to avoid another crack.


    auzw.com


    More and more cracks appeared on the road, and a crack about half a meter wide appeared in the middle. A car fell directly without being able to escape. After the crack spread to the buildings, the reinforced concrete buildings immediately produced many cracks, which were in danger under shaking.


    Several people stood between the two cracks in the road, trying to balance their bodies and paying attention to the hospital building at the same time. Looking at the building collapsing layer by layer with the roar, they remembered that Ying Jiu said they were in the inpatient department on the fourth floor, burning with anxiety.


    Such a collapse speed and dangerous area, even if ye soul Ye eleven Yan three jumped down with her, they could not escape, but it was more dangerous, but if they stayed there


    As soon as the building shook, Ling Qingyu knew it was bad. When Alan told her that he was too old, he also mentioned some consequences of digging too old. Breaking ground on his head would inevitably lead to disaster. The man who broke ground just ignored it, and the people next to him would suffer some disasters, not to mention cutting its meat... Even if he fed it with blood essence, he couldn''t say that it wouldn''t retaliate


    Although it is a legend, according to modern science, it is only said that Taisui is a protoplast, but what I have experienced is that Feisi was destroyed. Who can say that Taisui''s legend is false?


    Since she saw that she was too old, she raised tenthousand cautions, and slipped away all the disasters she could think of in her heart, always on guard


    As soon as the building shook, she shouted, "go to the bathroom!"


    Next to the infirmary where they were, there was the toilet. As soon as she called, Yan San took a dagger in one hand and threw it to Ye Xi. Holding her waist in one hand, ye Xi swept out of the door and rushed to the toilet. When ye Xi took the dagger, he shouldered a log table in the infirmary. Night spirit pushed the door open for Yan San, and when he opened the way for Yan San, he swept out, hugged the old man Qiangba and ran back to the toilet.


    The toilet is not big, but it is an old squatting pit (the women''s toilet on this floor). Ling Qingyu pointed to the column full of water pipes between the two load-bearing walls and said, "over there!"


    Yan San hugged her and stuffed her into the corner of the wall. He covered her. Ye Xi then went in and put the table on three people. Yelu came in carrying old man Qiangba, threw old man Qiangba under the table, squatted down and blocked the outside with his own body.


    As soon as I hid, the building stopped shaking, and the whole house made a terrible creak. Two cracks spread from the wall. I saw that the wall split and peeled off with the crack, and fell down.


    The loud noise of the tearing and collapse of the wall echoed in the air with the screams of people, and the rectangular hospital building collapsed as if it had been eaten and crumpled bread.


    A crack stopped at a place ten centimeters away from Yelu, and then the opposite floor, roof and wall shook, directly fell down, and directly fell out of the blank space of the length of two rooms. Looking at the broken eaves and residual wall on the opposite side ten meters apart, it was not surprising that Yelu was brave, but also didn''t feel slightly white.


    But for half a minute, it seemed as if there was no end. When the building finally stopped shaking and the crack stopped expanding, Yelu breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was about to get up, Ling Qingyu shouted, "don''t move, there are aftershocks!"


    Night spirit immediately retracted.


    After a pause, the building shook again, and the creaking sound was more intense. From the strong dust, you can see that the only building opposite began to shake again.


    And the building on their side began to shake.

 Chapter 856

    They drove two cars to the East and West. Meng Su took Su Mu and Cheng Jia and drove a car to fly to the temple with them, so that they could prepare hot water and other things first. The car drove out of Deqin County and went on the winding mountain highway. Not long after, I just felt the car vibrate violently, and the mountain made a dull low sound.


    "Earthquake! Slow down and stop!" Zhao Wei shouted in the walkie talkie. Meng Su decisively slowed down, parked the car on a relatively open road, jumped out of the car and ran to the roadside.


    Standing on the mountain overlooking, Deqin County formed a narrow white building group between the two mountains. At this time, the mountain was shaking slightly, and the narrow area was covered with dust, and the buildings collapsed like building blocks.


    Meng Su turned and wanted to get on the car and rush down, but Cheng Jia blocked it. Looking at the foot of the mountain, Cheng Jia''s voice trembled but said calmly, "wait a minute, I''m still moving. If you have an accident, they can''t even wait for the rescue outside."


    Before his words fell, the place where they were located also sent out a strong vibration. The car couldn''t stop sliding down, and the mountain road below directly cracked and collapsed. The huge amount of earth blocked the road leading to the county directly, and a section of the road directly collapsed.


    Looking down from the mountain, you can see that a fault layer forms an enclosure around the county, surrounding the smoke billowing county.


    After the earthquake stopped, Zhao Wei said loudly, "let''s go to the front town to get water and food. Once trapped, these will become problems!"


    Meng Su stared at the foot of the mountain without moving or making a sound until Cheng Jia whispered, "Meng Su, if she dies, we will follow her, but if she lives, she will wait for us to send these, food, medicine, water..."


    "Go!" Wiped a handful of bright red corners of his eyes, Meng Su got up and walked quickly to the car. When the two got on the car, they no longer waited for things. With a step on the accelerator, they drove to the Feilai temple at a very fast speed.


    Except for those who went back to Xidang village by mule on the original road, there were 36 people who followed the Ninon River Valley, with more than 20 injured. The rest were also frightened. Shen Luo rushed them all to the hospital.


    He was bored to death by those people all the way. After taking them to the hospital and meeting with the people sent by the Gu family, Shen Luo was impatient to listen to their complaints. As soon as he handed them over, he took Xu Dongdong to the snack bar next to the hospital for dinner.


    At the time of the earthquake, Xu Dongdong had finished the third bowl of noodles, and was eating a cake in his hand. He nodded from time to time, echoing the complaints of the sinking brand, until the table shook.


    Holding the cake and lifting the backpack, Xu Dongdong pulled Shen Luo and rushed outside the door. When they rushed to the road, the wooden snack bar had made a creaking sound and was about to collapse. Xu Dongdong and Shen Luo shouted loudly that when the few guests and bosses in the store hurried out, they saw a crack rushing straight to the hospital from the road like a stray arrow.


    They turned around and saw several cracks in the road on the other side of the hospital, and with the roar, the hospital building had collapsed.


    Looking back, as soon as the owner of the snack bar rushed out with the money box in his arms, the wooden house had collapsed. Fortunately, it was a wooden structure, which was not heavy. There were several solid columns under it against the felt roof, and the guests who didn''t have time to run out were still making ah yo noises.


    But those cement and steel buildings are not so lucky


    Xu Dongdong looked at the collapse of those houses as if they were building blocks. The idea came to his mind that fortunately, this area is a commercial street and government office area. At this time, when the shops are closed and the government is off duty, there should be no one.


    But the hospital


    Those dozens of people


    The second vibration stopped, and a few pieces were missing again in the middle of the rectangular building of the hospital, and the place where they were located was also in jeopardy. Yelu got up and swept away, and helped out the old man Qiangba. After ye Xi jumped out, he lifted the wooden table. Yan San stood up with Ling Qingyu in his arms and said, "find a way out!"


    The broken side is definitely not good. The four story old building has collapsed to only half a story of rubble, and there are cement blocks and steel bars under it. Even if they have good lightness skills, such visibility and the complexity below can''t help jumping down and inserting steel bars. The only way is to find a place from the side that hasn''t collapsed.


    auzw. com


    After taking a few steps in the corridor, Yelu stopped.


    The hospital building is an L-shaped long building. The skirt building on one side has collapsed, and several places have been left blank in the middle of the rectangle. In addition to the buildings on both sides, there are two separate buildings in the middle, which are not close to the left and right, and they are on the single towering building near the right.


    "Jump over!" After visually measuring the distance, Yan Sandao.


    Jumping from here is definitely not good, but they can jump to the opposite side, where there is a building leading downstairs, and now it seems that the building is still solid, at least not as damaged as the other side.


    "Yes!" Yelu nodded, said sorry to the old man Qiangba, put him behind his back, stepped back a few steps, started quickly, and with momentum, jumped over a distance of five meters with the old man Qiangba on his back, and landed on the opposite corridor. Seeing that the floor under his feet was still strong, he shouted to Yan San, "Third Master, OK!"


    Yan San carried Ling Qingyu behind his back, stepped back, just about to start, leaned out of the room in the opposite corridor and shouted, "don''t come here! This place can''t bear so many people, it will collapse!"


    Night soul turned around and saw that it was Tong Sheng. With a flick of his finger, a strong wind bounced on his acupoint, and Tong Sheng plumped to the ground.


    Yan San started, leaped, and walked forward a few steps after landing. Looking back, ye Xi''s graceful figure also jumped over and said, "let''s go down!"


    "Tong Sheng! Tong Sheng, what''s the matter with you?" There was a cry in the room. The door was violently pushed open. Gu Sui rushed out and shouted loudly: "what are you doing? What happened to Tong Sheng!"


    Dong and Tong Sheng''s bodyguards came out with their arms broken by the gravel because they protected Gu Sui and Tong Sheng. They were stunned when they saw them.


    Night soul flicked his finger again, solved Tong Sheng''s acupoint, and whispered, "here, another aftershock will not be able to withstand, hurry down!"


    A Dong looked at the distance from the opposite side to this side and nodded decisively, "OK! Is there anything else that can move? If you can move, get ready to go downstairs!"


    "Vole is undetermined. Don''t get sick. This is common sense about earthquakes!" Gu Sui shouted angrily, "don''t give directions if you don''t understand!"


    "Let''s go!" Glancing at him coldly, Yan San said and walked to the entrance of the stairs. He took a few steps and stopped again.


    I didn''t see it clearly in the dark just now. Although the building here didn''t collapse, many walls fell down, and cement blocks piled on the corridor blocked the way to the stairs.


    "Hehe! You are leaving!" Tong Sheng touched his head and got up. He sneered at the people standing in front of the wall. Then he turned to look at the people who gathered from the room to the corridor and shouted, "don''t listen to their fools! Let''s listen to them!"


    "Don''t shout!" Gu Sui shouted nervously, damn, this pig! Sound waves can also make these walls that have been almost damaged resonate!


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the echo of Tong Sheng coming from the corridor, and then it was a creak.


    The dust below has dispersed a little, and the moonlight spilled in. In the faint moonlight, listening to the direction of the sound, I looked up and saw


    It is a crack that cracks along the roof. After the crack forms a circle, a large piece of the roof falls down, and the walls and roofs that have been covered with cracks on all sides also make a terrible creak.


    Below, there are not only Ling Qingyu, Yan Sanye, 11ye, Qiang Ba, but also Gu Dong and the mobile patients, doctors and nurses who ran out of the room to the corridor.

 Chapter 857

    After the two tremors, the fluctuation of the ground gradually subsided, and the sound of the collapse of the building began to weaken. Without waiting for Yan Qi to struggle, Ying shisan had let go of him, and went to the hospital with Ying Jiu. Yang Zhao He Li and Zhao Yinfeng followed closely.


    It''s only a few tens of meters from where they stand to that building. It''s usually a slip of smoke for them, but now they can''t settle down.


    At the time of the earthquake, the lights had all blacked out. Although the earthquake subsided, the dust was still diffuse, and the moonlight could not penetrate. The ground was full of sharp cement blocks and exposed steel bars. After only a few steps, a deep blood cut was made on the foot of shadow thirteen.


    "Wait!" Seeing that his body tilted and almost fell, he Li grabbed him and said, "don''t worry! Don''t worry. Don''t break ourselves before we find Qingyu!"


    Yang Zhao took out a small flashlight from his backpack as he ran, thanks to Lu Yao''s training. Even his small backpack should carry a bottle of water, a flashlight and a military knife.


    Zhao Yinfeng also took out a flashlight, and the light of a powerful flashlight illuminated the front.


    Looking at the piles of cement blocks and steel bars, Yan Qi and Ying Jiu also stopped. When Yang Zhao and Zhao Yinfeng pointed their flashlight at the hospital building, they were speechless.


    The hospital building looks like a newly-built rectangular building. The podium collapsed into ruins. Needless to say, the main building was broken into several sections. The middle two sections stand alone in the middle like a straight column, and the remaining staircase walls on both sides are also covered with cracks, as if they would collapse at any time.


    And between the solitary building and the stairs on the right


    A gust of wind blew, and the dust was blown away. The faint moonlight showed a ray of light. In that light, ye Xi''s posture of flying gracefully looked strangely beautiful in their eyes.


    Of course, it''s not because ye Xi is beautiful, but because ye Xi can jump around, which means Ling Qingyu is at least alive.


    The sound of building collapse gradually subsided, and there was a dead silence around. Only their hearts beat like they were about to jump out, making a violent sound.


    "They are on the fourth floor. They must have jumped here to find the stairs. Xiao Jiu, where is the stairs?" He Li took a breath and asked hurriedly.


    Ying Jiu pointed to the right direction and said, "over there."


    Knowing that Ling Qingyu was still alive, Yan Qi''s heart, which was so tight that it could not beat, finally recovered. He tore open his shirt, bent over and wrapped it for Ying shisan, then got up, followed Yang Zhao and Zhao Yinfeng''s hand to lightning to find the way to the building.


    The collapsed podium building smashed the square below into a mess, and the collapsed parts of the rectangular main building piled up many dangerous obstacles in the middle. The occasional slight sound from the bottom of those cement blocks indicates that there is a gap below. If you pass from above, an carelessness will cause another collapse, and the building is already very fragile. Although it is still balanced now, however, As long as a small sound and movement may cause the building to collapse three times.


    One more time, the building will collapse.


    Being careful to find the path, I heard a loud cry from the building. Several people secretly screamed. They hurriedly looked up. They only heard the shaking sound of the building on the right again, and the outer wall began to slide down. Under the hand light and moonlight, it could be seen that with the sliding of the outer wall, the large roof burst into countless pieces and poured out, and the building roared again, Then it collapsed violently.


    It kicked up the dust all over the sky.


    When the concrete block rained down, there was a hoarse cry below.


    auzw. com


    Qingyu!


    As soon as the earthquake subsided, Shen Luo, who was afraid to move on the ground, jumped up and ran towards the hospital. Although they were a bunch of bastards, there were not only them, but also doctors and nurses who came to the rescue and were urgently summoned because they arrived. So many lives!


    Xu Dongdong jumped up behind her, ran a few steps and caught up with her. After holding her, he took out a flashlight from his backpack. Under the irradiation of a powerful flashlight, several cracks on the ground were like the lips of the devil laughing and cracking, right in front of her.


    Shen Luo took a breath, fiercely stopped his steps, patted Xu Dongdong''s shoulder, carefully crossed those ground seams, dared not run again, and walked step by step to the hospital.


    It was not easy to walk to the front of the hospital. Seeing that the guard at the sentry was hit by flying stones and fainted to the ground, he motioned Xu Dongdong to check. Shen Luo carefully took a step inside, and then heard a loud noise and the shrill cry.


    Shen Luo retreated two steps in surprise and looked up. The dust had just dispersed, and some places covered by the moonlight were covered by thick dust again. In the huge roar, the only buildings on both sides also collapsed from the fourth floor, and his heart immediately tightened.


    "Dongdong, call for help!" Looking at the huge dust and falling cement blocks, Shen Luo calmly said, trying to resist the impulse to rush up to check.


    Xu Dongdong took out the satellite phone from his backpack. In the deep mountains here, the mobile phone has no signal, so they carried a satellite phone that can be reached anywhere. However, looking at the satellite phone in his hand, Xu Dongdong''s face changed slightly and said, "elder sister, telephone, no signal."


    "There is no signal on the phone, I can''t get through!" Calling Yang Zhao and Yan San again, Cheng Jia''s face turned black when he heard the beep that couldn''t be connected inside.


    "None?" Meng Su stared straight ahead and asked anxiously in his voice.


    "Yes, our mobile phones have no signal, and it is estimated that they are inside..." the car suddenly bumped, causing Cheng Jia, who was talking, to bite his tongue, and the words behind did not come out, and there is no need to say it


    "We took something and went back. The third master, general Yelu, and they were all there. Qingyu must be fine!" Meng Su stepped up the accelerator as he spoke.


    The asphalt pavement on the highway is broken and cocked up countless times, and the mountains on one side are constantly rolling down and falling gravel. Hummer off-road vehicle finally shows its excellent off-road performance.


    Directly rolled over those cocks and fractures, Meng Su hit the steering wheel sharply, dodged those big stones, and let those small stones knock out countless small pits on the roof, and rushed frantically to the flying temple.


    Although they were wearing seat belts, Cheng Jia and Su Mu were also upset with stomach acid. They almost wanted to vomit out, but they resisted saying a word and just stared at the front.


    Feilai temple has a special store for donkey friends. Compressed biscuits are standing goods, some common drugs can also be bought, and mineral water, which are urgently needed by them trapped in the ruins.


    The things to be done were running rapidly in his head, and Cheng Jia didn''t dare to think about that moment. The light was bright and suddenly dark, and the buildings collapsed one by one.


    "With the third master and the night spirit, the master will be fine!" Su Mu murmured, looking at Meili Snow Mountain, which appeared in the moonlight, and said, "kava Borg, I offer my life to you. Please bless her, bless my master, my favorite..."


    When I drove over a hill and saw the towering figure of Meili Snow Mountain, the earthquake disappeared, and the ground fissures and rolling stones seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. The mountain was steady, the ground was smooth, and the shadow of the earthquake could not be felt.


    Under the amazement of the bottom of my heart, Meng Sujia drove rapidly to the Feilai temple in front.

 Chapter 858

    Looking at the creaking floor, Gu Sui called a fool, pushed Tong Sheng aside behind him, and quickly flashed into the room. The room was a VIP ward with a solid independent bathroom and a bed with excellent load-bearing performance.


    People who had just stepped out also screamed and retreated in panic. Such a large roof fell down, and there was no way to avoid it in the corridor. Being hit below was the end of meat mud.


    In panic, the people who crowded back blocked the door instead. Listening to the terrible sound getting louder and louder, the whole roof along the corridor was about to fall, and some people could no longer manage so much. They pushed the people in front directly or pulled them apart and threw them aside.


    The outer walls of some rooms have collapsed, leaving only half of them, and the ground is full of all kinds of garbage, stones and sharp steel bars.


    Screams and screams were heard everywhere.


    Where Ling Qingyu and her friends are, there are blocked collapses in front of them, and the rooms on both sides have collapsed into a pile of ruins. The corridor leading to where they came from behind is where the roof fell. The rooms that can accommodate people on both sides have been crowded with terrified crowds


    Ling Qingyu hugged Yan San''s waist, put his face on his back, and then looked at ye 11he and Yelu with a smile, and whispered, "three, you promised me!"


    Yan Sanben is winking at Ye Xi. With the power of him and ye Xi, he can shake open a piece of gravel in the room, and then he will protect her to jump downstairs. When ye Lu is big and falls to the ground, he can use his body as a meat shield. In this way, at least there is a trace of vitality.


    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, Yan San paused, chuckled, and then pulled out his dagger.


    Ling Qingyu loosened Yan San and watched him and ye Xi''s double swords come out of their scabbards, drawing a cold light in the gray dust and the screams.


    Night spirit pulled old man Qiangba behind him and stuffed the jar he had been holding in his hand into his arms. His internal power surged. His clothes swelled without wind. He broke his drink and hit his hands with all his strength.


    The double swords with the potential of wind and thunder struck the whole roof of the huge reinforced concrete that fell from the top, and cut the roof into several pieces. Then, ye soul''s double palms hit it, smashing the cement block that was still smashed against them. Ye Xi held the sword in his right hand and struck a palm in his left hand, and the palm wind swept the gravel directly away.


    When Yan San took the sword back into its sheath, he had turned around and held Ling Qingyu in his arms. His eyes were fixed on the ground. At the same time, he held his breath and worked harder on his toes.


    The rubble flew away, and the crowding of people and the strong impact made the building unbearable. With a crash, the ground suddenly broke, and the walls collapsed, and the whole fourth floor collapsed.


    From the sound of the roof to falling down to being broken, and then the whole building collapses, it is just a flash of lightning.


    The scream was still reverberating, and it had been drowned by the huge sound of the whole fourth floor falling down and the third floor collapsing together.


    The floor suddenly cracked and collapsed. Yan San held Ling Qingyu''s feet on the floor, and a little people rushed up. Night soul''s palm power immediately retracted after it was hit. He lifted the old man Qiangba and threw him slightly on the top, relieved his force to fall down. His feet were also on the floor a little, and his body shape was pulled up. Ye Xi also pulled out his body shape.


    auzw. The building collapsed with decay, because the floor itself was falling, and the force borrowed by several people when they jumped up was not much, but it was enough to escape from the downward submergence carried by the building. Www. 68mn.


    At this time, there was a boom with a click.


    "Don''t panic! It''s just collapsing! With Yan San and them, everything will be fine!" Yan Qi said as he reached out to remove the steel bars like a sword pointing to the sky. His voice was intermittent because of trembling, with a tremor.


    "It''s right that they didn''t jump down. They just collapsed. They must be able to escape! They will be fine!" Shadow thirteen also pulled the steel bar away with muttering force.


    If you really jump down, this height is not high. The time of falling down is not long enough, and the visibility is equal to zero. They don''t have enough time to use their strength halfway, and in a hurry, they don''t have enough time to see the foothold below.


    But below, it is like a sword array. No matter where they fall, they will be wiped by those steel bars and sharp stones. It is not bad, and even directly penetrate the body.


    So


    "Let''s go back and get the tools! General! Saburo!" He Li''s shaking hand pulled a dejected Yang Zhao and Zhao Yinfeng, and said, "let''s get the tools!"


    "Good!" Yang Zhao calmed down, said a word and was ready to walk back.


    But at this time, the building that was still collapsing made another loud noise, and the waterfall like water flowed down.


    "Get out of there! Get back!" A few people were startled, looking at the water flowing through the dust, subconsciously retreating, they heard someone shouting behind them.


    Hearing Xu Dongdong say that the phone can''t be connected, Shen Luo''s heart sank. There is a golden rescue time for the earthquake. The faster the emergency start, the more people can be saved. The largest hospital in Deqin is here. Because they are all gathered here, the collapse of this building is like a pot of stew. The rescue is not urgent, and there is no medicine, so people who could have been saved will lose their chances of survival.


    I was hesitating in my heart. I heard a faint voice in front of me. I was immediately overjoyed. I hurried and walked forward carefully for two steps. As soon as my feet fell to the ground, I only felt a hot feeling coming from the bottom of my feet. After listening to the huge sound, my heart immediately shouted a bad sound. At the same time, I shouted loudly. Without hesitation, I rushed up, and no matter who it was, I ran back.


    As soon as she ran, someone grabbed her hand, and a gentle force came up on her waist. The man took her back to the door quickly.


    At the place where they just stood, a small hill grew bigger and bigger. Just after several people ran out of the door, a huge air wave with flames and explosions rushed into the sky.


    The huge air wave directly overturned several people to the ground, and the whole inner courtyard ground was lifted up together with the ruins pressed on it. The mud and stones were washed up in the air like a torrent, and then fell like a rainstorm. The crushed stone reinforcement was brought by the air wave like a powerful arrow, flying and shooting indiscriminately. Some of them shot into the two-story building opposite that had not completely collapsed, directly shooting a big hole in the wall.


    And the originally stony and ferocious inner courtyard has become a bottomless pit.


    As the upward air flow fell back, the bottom of the pit sent out a dull explosion again, and more huge air waves rushed out of the cars that fell into the bottom of the pit. The flames burned into huge flames in the air, and the heat wave carried the flames around.

 Chapter 859

    When the three hit, they had already used their full strength. The ground under their feet had collapsed with their moves. When they jumped, they began to collapse downward. The strength they could borrow was not enough. Fortunately, the three people had abundant internal power and excellent lightness skills. Even in this case, they also jumped between the collapsed walls on both sides. As long as those walls collapsed, they fell again, At least it will not be buried in those reinforced concrete.


    However, there is an isolation layer on the roof of this four story building, and above that isolation layer is a huge water tank. The position of the water tank is right above them, which is already in danger. The roof collapses and the isolation layer collapses, and the steel frame of the water tank is unbalanced. The water tank full of water is pouring down on them.


    Being rushed by the current, the rising trend of several people was immediately stopped. Yan San tightly hugged Ling Qingyu with one hand and hit him down with all his strength with the other hand. In the latter half of the air, he turned his back down and held Ling Qingyu in front of him. Yelu and ye Xi fought their last strength to hit the water tank.


    The falling potential of the water tank was tilted, but by the recoil, the two fell down at a faster speed.


    The wall crashed down.


    With that palm power, the falling speed was buffered again, and the gravel below was hit and flew away, and her body was tightly protected by Yan San. When she landed, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel pain. As soon as she landed, Yan San twisted her body, put her hands on her body, leaving a little space, and covered her body.


    The floor fell layer by layer, and the walls on both sides collapsed in the middle. Being washed by the water, they did not escape the last wave of collapse of the wall.


    Gravel and huge cement blocks fell down, and Yan San, who wanted to use his body to support a space for her, smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. Just about to say sorry, Ling Qingyu hugged him at the waist, hugged him to the previously collapsed inclined frame, rolled under the water mud board on another large cement block, and shouted, "find a place with a gap!"


    By the recoil, ye soul and ye Xi fell to the ground faster, and because of the impact of the water and the thrust of the recoil, both of them were some distance away from them. Before their bodies fell, they slapped again, smashing the cement blocks that hit them. Listening to her words, when the palm hit out, their body took advantage of the recoil and flashed into the gap formed by the accumulation of the previously collapsed cement blocks.


    The large water tank, which was blocked and tilted, hit one side of the building, and the water poured down, forming a huge water flow like a waterfall.


    The last wave of wall collapse was blocked by them for so many times, and the falling stones hit the cement block on their bunker with less strength than in front, which was blocked by the cement board on their body.


    The falling stones gradually decreased, and Ling Qingyu was slightly relieved. Just about to ask the rest how, he heard an explosion.


    The space in which they were located was already buried with messy gravel. In the darkness, with the huge explosion, a trace of bright red light penetrated through the cracks of the gravel, and at the same time, there were hot air waves pouring in.


    Is there a gas station or pipeline below? Lingqingyu flashed this idea in her brain, and her hand tightly hugged Yan San''s waist.


    The first wave of air wave has not disappeared, and the second wave of more violent explosion hit, making the building creak, squeezing it down again and slowly collapsing, compacting and flattening those gaps.


    auzw. Yan San hugged Ling Qingyu with one hand. Regardless of her objection, she arched her body and tried her best to resist the squeezing force of the cement block with her flesh and blood, leaving a space for her. Www. 68mn.


    "I''ll be fine, Qingyu, I won''t die! Don''t worry!" The back was rubbed with a deep wound by the stone, and the leg was slowly inserted by a steel bar. Yan San was motionless, smiling, looking at her in the glow of the fierce flame through the gap, and whispered, "I mean what I say!"


    When the first wave of air waves hit, the man holding her covered her when she fell to the ground. After the momentum of the first wave of air waves was slightly eliminated, the man jumped up, hugged her waist and rushed to the other end of the road as if carrying a sack. From the corner of his eyes, he could see that other people also jumped up and ran away from the affected area of the explosion


    After running for two steps, Shen Luo found that it was wrong. They were not entirely to avoid the explosion, but ran to another parking lot.


    When the second wave of more violent explosion sounded, the flame seemed to lick people. The man changed her position and protected her chest, and swept forward faster than the fastest 100 meter champion.


    It was not until the man put her down in the parking lot that Shen Luo came back to his senses. He looked back at Xu Dongdong running behind Yang Zhao He Li and Zhao Yinfeng, and then looked back at the man.


    She walked with them for more than two hours and played with them all the way. The blonde man would sing a song from time to time, and the Tibetan guide would respond with a song. When she became interested, those men would roar. Although they sang many ancient war songs, she heard the blood surging. Therefore, most of her interest was in those people, chatting and laughing with them, and she was very happy all the way.


    But I didn''t notice this man.


    This man is not old. He is the youngest in their group, like the blonde foreigner. However, in his early twenties, he has been walking in the front to explore the way. Even if he comes back, he just silently looks at the woman and smiles, and then goes forward again. For two hours, there is nothing else to say except wait.


    And once he came back and said wait, there must be something wrong ahead. He and another tall and quiet man rested on the mountain path.


    So after walking with him for two hours, she didn''t care about him except that she first glanced at him because of her habits. It''s really because there are too many excellent men than him.


    Until now, under the reflection of the afterglow of the fire in the distance, she found that this man was actually very good-looking, with angular facial features and a short board inch, which made the beautiful head look very personality. Gao Daxin''s long body shape and his muscles bulged out a sexy and attractive curve under his clothes.


    In addition, the chest he touched when running in front of him just now has a soft and unprovoked chest,


    Shen Luo''s face reddened slightly.


    With a loud bang, the hospital sent out a third wave of explosion, and the huge air wave rushed up with black smoke rolling flames. From a distance, you can smell the peculiar smell floating with the wind.


    "Not good!" Shen Jiao shouted, and was no longer in the mood to take care of the heartbeat at that moment. He said to Xu Dong, "find a way to connect the phone!"

 Chapter 860

    "My phone has a signal!" He kept dialing the phone and looking at the display on the phone. When he came out of that strange place, he looked at the signal grid that came out, Cheng Jiaxi said.


    "Can you get through to them?" The road ahead is flat, Meng Su drives faster, and the car circles like a racing car on the winding mountain road.


    After dialing three times, Cheng Jia shook his head and said, "no, their phone is blocked. It should be that problem."


    That circle, that strange place that seems to have two heavens inside, is not only the earth movement, but also all wireless transmission blocked?


    "Call Lu Yao!" Meng Su reported a series of phone numbers.


    Deqin is located in a remote place, and it is so late that there are not many vehicles in and out. When they come out, they are the team on the road. If the wireless communication is broken, then there is such a big earthquake there, and people outside don''t know it yet.


    "Earthquake!" Lu Yaomeng jumped up from the chair and hurriedly said, "what about her?"


    "I know. I''m already in Shangri La, so I''ll take someone there." Put down the phone, Lu Yao picked up his coat and said to Cheng Cheng, "the whole city was destroyed and the roads were destroyed by the Deqin earthquake. I''ll go first, and you can report it quickly."


    "Earthquake? Really?" Cheng Cheng quickly took out his mobile phone and saw that if there was an earthquake, they should receive the message at the first time.


    "Really, my friends were there. A few escaped and a few got stuck. There was no cell phone signal. They didn''t get through until they rushed out of the earthquake area." Lu Yao walked to the door and turned back. He picked him up and said, "come with me. I need something. Go and get it for me."


    "What do you have that you can''t get?" Cheng Cheng said as he dialed his superior.


    "Gas masks, medicines, these I didn''t bring, your identity is easy to use, don''t be wordy, hurry up!"


    "Shen Da, it''s me. Cheng Cheng, Deqin and Deqin in Yunnan Province had a big earthquake. The damage was very serious. The telephone signal there was no longer available. Yes, I have a friend who escaped from there and just called me. I''m in Shangri La, so I''ll rush there." Cheng Cheng shouted to the phone as he followed Lu Yao out.


    In the distant capital, Shen Che looked at the phone that had hung up before he asked for a question. After a moment, he jumped together from his chair, dialing the phone and watching TV right next to him. Because he jumped up, he was very unhappy with his wife and said, "Deqin earthquake! Shit, Xiao Luo is still there!"


    Xu you was stunned for a moment and jumped up directly. He went to get his mobile phone and shouted, "Dongdong is also there! Where is their group! How big is the earthquake? Is it more than 6?"


    "Seismological Bureau, Deqin earthquake, what magnitude has been tested? What? You ask me? His mother, you are the Seismological Bureau! Who''s kidding you? Deqin earthquake, the whole city was destroyed, how do I know? I''m fucking there! You eat shit! Check it quickly!"


    "Dad, Deqin earthquake, yes, the exact news. Shen Che''s men are working there. Oh, Shen Che, dad asked you, is your men in the disaster area? Can you ask for the exact news?" Xu you turned his head and asked Shen Che, who jumped violently.


    auzw. "I''ll fly over right now. You tell Dad that Cheng Cheng is over there. The news won''t be false. Ask dad to prepare early." Shen Che said as he put on his clothes. When he picked up his military cap, the corners of his mouth suddenly cocked up a trace of coldness and said, "if something happens to Xiao Jiao, it''s best that those guys don''t survive!"


    "Don''t crow''s mouth! Xiao Luo and Dongdong can''t escape. Who else can escape! Hurry to save people, and I''ll inform the hospital and prepare to send a rescue team." After yelling at him, Xu you turned to the phone and said, "Dad, did you hear it? I''m gone too. I''ll let you know when I have news."


    After the third deafening explosion, the building that finally insisted on standing collapsed, and the collapsed part also made a squeezing sound again.


    The light of fire penetrated through the few remaining gaps, bringing a trace of warmth to the narrow space.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, not for the drops of bean sized sweat on Yan San''s smiling face, but for the burning smell in the air that penetrated through the gap.


    Trying to move his hand, he took out a silk scarf from his pocket, stained it with the water flowing down the gap, put one end of the wet silk scarf over Yan San''s mouth and nose, and one end over his mouth and nose, and said loudly, "eleven, soul! Are you ok?"


    There was a response from the left and right sides. Although there was a trace of weakness in that voice, fortunately, everyone was alive.


    Ling Qingyu shouted, "doctor Qiangba, are you still there?"


    "In." Old man Qiangba''s voice was weak, and he didn''t come very far.


    "I''m afraid the gas is poisonous. You can cover your mouth and nose with water." Ling Qingyu said loudly, might as well inhale a trace of black smoke, and immediately his throat itched. He hurriedly blocked his mouth tightly with the silk scarf, and tried to breathe a few gases through the silk scarf before pressing down the cough.


    Thanks to Hua Dong. In order to take photos and take photos of girls'' romantic beauty, they bought dozens of scarves of various colors. Along the way, they became addicted to playing with scarves and dancing. One person sent a scarves at the place where the wind roared at the pass. Everyone took group photos together. The scarves and the prayer flags behind them fluttered strong colors in the air. Those photos were really beautiful.


    Therefore, now in addition to her pocket, ye Pu and ye Xi should also have scarves in their pockets.


    Although the big water tank blocked their way, because of the water tank, now they can have water. They can not only wet their scarves, but also drink


    "I have... Water in my bag." Sweat dripped on her neck from her forehead, but Yan San still smiled softly, and the corners of her eyes motioned for the backpack squeezed at the edge of the corner.


    Ling Qingyu cocked his mouth and showed a smile. His hand touched his back. He was directly against the heavy cement board. He could feel the thick blood soaked in his clothes at the place where his fingers touched it gently, and then fell to the ground bit by bit. After the explosion, there was a continuous ticking sound in the quiet space.


    "In the bag, there are Snickers and chocolates... I remember... Sum also put some sausages... To whet your mouth." Yan sanrou said in her voice, but her voice was intermittent because of exhaustion.


    Ling Qingyu touched his waist hand slightly, trying to ignore the weakness and forbearance in his voice, but his hand still shook slightly.


    "Qingyu... Touch it again... Nothing can be done here." With a slight smile, Yan San whispered, seeing a trace of anger on her face, and then laughed, "well, when we go out... Go home... It must make you feel happy. If you want to touch it, touch it, OK?"

 Chapter 861

    When night spirit fell to the ground, its orientation was not good. In order to dodge the suddenly protruding steel bar, it had to give up the triangle that it first liked and plunder into the small space formed by the cement stone column broken from the bearing column and a residual wall.


    He was tall, and it was difficult to retreat into this small space. Naturally, he couldn''t mind or avoid the steel head protruding from the cement stone column and the sharp corners of the residual wall.


    Fortunately, the cement stone column is solid enough, and there is really no space to squeeze here. After three explosions, this small space still remains original, and the steel head stabbed into the body from the side abdomen did not go further, and did not hurt the internal organs.


    The pain of the body came up after hearing her voice. According to what she said, he took out a silk scarf from his pocket and pressed it on the concrete column, letting the water on the column wet the silk scarf. Yelu silently remembered the feeling when he slapped the load-bearing columns of those buildings.


    At that time, he didn''t know about the world, but he still knew something about architecture, because he supervised the repair of the Imperial Palace behind him (Styrax doesn''t have time, others don''t trust the supervision, and the oil and water is too heavy). Although wood and green bricks are mainly used there, Ling Qingyu will also mention the common load-bearing problem on both sides to him in his spare time. The content is too esoteric, and Ling Qingyu doesn''t know too much about the technology, He went to ask those masters who were on the beam.


    He came to a conclusion that no matter how complex the design is, how exquisite the process is, and how accurate the calculation is, any building will have a core, which is the strength support point of the whole building. As long as this core is destroyed, the whole building will be destroyed.


    No matter the real estate in Jiaxing or Shanghai, only the main building is completed. Without those packaging, he can easily find those cores and load-bearing columns.


    Compared with the beams of wood and brick buildings over there, those cement columns are indeed very well beaten. With his strength, it takes only twoorthree success to break a beam, but those cement columns cost nine success. Then, he found a trick, that is, he doesn''t need to break all of them, as long as he breaks one side or cuts off a steel bar, then the weight of the huge building itself can crush the whole building.


    At that time, when he saw the huge building collapse and fall to the ground, his heart was not without shock. If it weren''t for each column, they only broke half of it and let the building slowly collapse by itself. If the building collapsed suddenly, he didn''t know whether he could escape.


    Later, Cheng Jia told him that there was a saying here, called mechanics.


    Any building will have a load-bearing point, which will bear most of the force, and in this kind of cement column, there will also be power transmission lines. The place where the lines are concentrated is their weakest place.


    Therefore, huge vibration and sound can cause vibration in the wall and then cause their collapse.


    "Spirit son, are you there?" Lingqingyu''s voice rang out again, and Yelu''s look was cold. He took back his thoughts and said, "yes."


    "Remember what Cheng Jia told you? Look, can you get out of it? Pay attention, don''t use force indiscriminately, use Yin force, otherwise it will cause greater vibration."


    "Well, I see." The night soul raised its voice.


    Her voice was full of breath, but it took an uncontrollable shiver. I was afraid that she was fine, but the third master''s injury was not light.


    She took a piece out of her pocket and stuffed it into the taxi rack, bit the package, ate it in one bite, and then licked the water on the stone column with her tongue. She felt the cement stone with her hands a little bit hard, closed her eyes, and Yelu breathed out all the fatigue and pain of her body, carefully looking for the lines between the solid cement blocks.


    Hearing Ling Qingyu and Yelu''s voice outside, ye Xi smiled at the corners of her mouth. Her voice was full of anger. Although Yelu''s voice was hurt, there was still room. As long as Yelu could get out of trouble, he could get out of trouble.


    Thinking so, ye Xi looked down and didn''t forget to turn it around the backpacks protected in front of his chest when he was in an emergency. In order to protect the Taisui in the backpack, he made himself face down in this space that was repeatedly squeezed and there was little room.


    auzw. The place where he fell was originally an excellent shelter, which was close to the edge. There was not much gravel on it, and the space was large enough. But at that time, he saw the old man Qiangba fall nearby, but he was unable to climb over. Subconsciously, he threw the old man Qiangba in, and then he flashed into this place. Www. 68mn.


    Old man Qiangba is a doctor who can compete with Alan. If he lives, he can cure his sister.


    This was the thought that flashed through his heart at that moment.


    The wound squeezed out by the stone on his back was hot and painful, but ye Xi was happy to think of it. It''s good that his sister''s favorite face hasn''t been destroyed. Taisui, who can make her sister happy, is also well. The injury on his back, with old man Qiangba in it, just go back and take care of it.


    However, he regretted that when Yelu asked Cheng Jia for advice, he felt troublesome and walked away. The specific method of exploring the strength point was not very clear. Moreover, he could not explore this position, let alone use his full strength. Only when Yelu came out, he could remove some of the heavy stones on his body.


    After only being annoyed for a while, ye Xi suddenly thought, Yan San is afraid to protect Ling Qingyu in this posture, and Yan San is afraid to be badly hurt


    Holding the backpack in his hand, ye Xi shouted, "don''t panic, sister, I have that here!"


    This? Lingqingyu''s head changed and he understood, too old! Yes, too old!


    I''m afraid that Lao Taisui is the culprit of the earthquake, but there is Taisui. If the legend is true, then


    "Young man, are you hurt? Don''t worry, I also have medicine here." There was a slight smile in the voice of the old man Qiangba, which made Ling Qingyu feel shocked again and shouted, "doctor Qiangba, are you ok?" Yes, as long as the miracle doctor is there, there is a way!


    "Well, thank those two young people." Old man Qiang Ba said, and slightly moved his stiff body.


    That man, that beautiful man, in such a critical moment, still threw him into the best shelter first. Even if it was vibrated three times, there was no place to be squeezed.


    These people, as Tashi said, have a heart of gold.


    Therefore, the gods will bless them!


    The sound of the fire gradually disappeared, the light of the fire slowly faded, and there was silence outside. There was darkness in the small space, and the five senses became unusually clear and sharp.


    The dripping sound became clearer.


    If he reveals heartache and weakness, it will only make him more distressed and anxious. He will forcibly turn his attention away and think about the movies and knowledge he has seen before. Ling Qingyu wants to speak again. It is said that in this collapsing situation, talking to each other and making a voice after a period of time can make people stick to it.


    At the time of the earthquake, some people in the same situation survived, while others died quickly, not because they were more seriously injured, but because they lost their sense of survival due to despair and fear.


    Remembering that there were many survivors on the fourth floor at that time, even if they collapsed, there should be some lucky ones. Ling Qingyu stretched out his tongue to suck the moisture from the scarf, and then shouted loudly, "is there anyone? Is there anyone alive? If alive, please make a noise."


    Shouted for the tenth time, Yan San was ready to shut her up, and a weak voice came from below: "I, I''m still alive!"

 Chapter 862

    The parking lot is located at the end of the main street. It is an empty wasteland, which has been rebuilt after a little rest. When they park, it may be too late. The people on this street have gone back. There is no car in the whole parking lot, so they park their cars relatively.


    The ground twists and turns caused by the earthquake made several cars move a lot, but miraculously, the cars did not collide or overturn.


    Shen Luo and Xu Dongdong tampered with the satellite phone and asked Xu Dongdong to continue his efforts. Shen Luo looked back and saw that the men had opened the trunk of the car and took out helmets with headlights, camp lights, steel pipes, sabres, military jacks, shovel and other things that ordinary donkey friends would not carry.


    In other words, they are indeed very professional, and they even carry engineer shovels with them. They also have a very strong military temperament, but why has she never heard of such a strong soldier?


    Such a person, shouldn''t Shen Che have gathered up early and gone to the National Security Bureau?


    "I''m afraid there''s poison gas over there. Take this." He Li took out a bottle of water from the trunk of the car, took out a silk scarf from his pocket and tied it to his face. Then he took a shovel in one hand and a jack in the other hand to clamp the steel pipe under his arm, saying.


    Yang Zhao dressed the same as him, but the shovel was replaced by a camp lamp loaded with fuel.


    Yan Qi braided his hair into braids and stuffed it into his clothes. He took out a few coarse cloth overalls from his car and gave them to several people. The clothes were fireproof and electricity proof. When checking Lu Yao''s strange equipment, he deliberately wanted to come here. He had been left in the trunk and had forgotten this stubble.


    After getting dressed and taking things, the party went to the hospital.


    Deqin has only one main street, which is the gathering place of the government and relatively large shops. This is not a tourist area. Local people close their doors very early. If it weren''t for Shen Luo''s group of people, there wouldn''t be many people left in the hospital.


    There are many collapsed buildings on the street, but none of them is as tragic as the hospital. Even if the rocks are broken, at least half of them stand sadly.


    Only near the hospital, there are several big cracks in the road, and the building collapsed into ruins. Only the part on the right still has the height of the second floor, while the square in front of the building has become a dark pit, from which there are constantly smelling gases.


    "Is there a liquefied gas station below?" Xu Dongdong asked puzzled as he carefully bypassed the pit.


    "Have you ever seen a liquefied gas station built under the hospital?" Shen Luo stared at him and said, "there is a pipe below. I''m afraid there is a connection near here."


    Many buildings here are very new, and I think they have been repaired. It is understandable that there are gas pipelines buried underground. Moreover, there is a three fork in the gate of the hospital, and the pipelines will also fork here. There may be a large transfer tank. When the earthquake occurs, if several openings are blocked, there may be small leakage and explosion, but such a large-scale explosion


    Is there really a gas station below?


    "Be careful." Shadow nine blocked Shen Luo, who almost slipped down because of distraction, with a shovel in his hand, and said faintly, "think about things after here."


    "Thank you." After Shen Luo said his thanks, he saw that he didn''t hear at all. Generally, he had already turned around and walked forward, and said in a slightly louder voice, "Mr. Yang, is there any way you can contact the outside?"


    "Meng Su and others have left the city. As long as they are not hit by the debris flow, they should be able to go to Feilai temple." Yang Zhao looked at the ruins in front of the pit.


    Thanks to this big pit, all the steel sword arrays that blocked them have fallen down, and you can just walk to the side of the main building along the pit.


    "Wait for what? Not yet?" Seeing Yang Zhao standing still, Yan Qi stabbed him with a steel pipe in his hand and said.


    "Listen." Yang Zhao raised his head and slightly sideways, with a happy way in his voice.


    Yan Qi was stunned and immediately listened carefully. When the breeze blew, he heard a female voice with a hoarse voice but still loud: "then that day, the sailor shouted in panic, ten pirate ships! All the people on board looked at the captain, thinking that he would say to bring me red clothes as before. As a result, the captain said..."


    auzw. com


    The female voice paused. After a while, several voices asked, "what are you talking about?"


    The female voice smiled and said, "bring me brown pants."


    "Why not red clothes?" A female voice asked weakly.


    "Because he wants to run, the pirates in front have fought, but ten pirates can''t fight even if they wear red clothes!" The female voice laughed.


    "Qingyu!" Yan Qi raised his voice and shouted. His feet were a little bit. He swept past Yang Zhao and climbed up carefully and quickly.


    "Yan Qi?!"


    Before the surprise call fell, a place above sent out a low vibration, and then the stones piled up suddenly broke apart.


    Lift up the remaining gravel on his body, and Yelu climbed out with the stone. Half leaning on the boulder, he gasped for a few times, and then said to Yan Qiying, who had climbed up quickly with the headlights: "you are late."


    "Don''t be so cool, get me out!" Ye Xi''s voice came from under the gravel, with a trace of reluctance.


    "Are you rescuers? Save us first! I''m Gu Sui! Did my father send you?" A very angry male voice came from under the deeper gravel. Then, another voice with surprise sounded, "we are here! Save us!"


    That voice is Hu Shao''s voice.


    As if they hadn''t heard it, ye soul, Yan Qi and others carefully touched the place where Ling Qingyu''s voice came from, while Yang Zhao He Li, Zhao Yinfeng came to the place where ye Xi''s voice came from.


    There are many stones and people here, so it''s not necessarily easy to use your strength.


    "And those people are alive, make a noise." Night spirit took the bottle handed by Yan Qi and drank a few mouthfuls, raising his voice and asked.


    Just now, Ling Qingyu kept telling cold jokes for those who cried and said that they were going to die. Every time he finished speaking, he would ask those people who were still alive. Everyone should insist.


    But Gu Sui and Hu Shaogang didn''t say a word. Instead, Miss Wu, who was the first to speak, has been cooperating with her to cheer everyone up.


    "I! I''m still alive!"


    "It hurts! It hurts! Help me out."


    Several places made sounds, and several people memorized their positions and began to move the stones.


    As for the voice of Gu Sui and Hu Shao who once again asked to save them first, everyone directly chose to ignore it.


    It''s not that I have a problem with them (definitely!) Instead, their position is at the bottom, while Ling Qingyu and ye Shiyi are at the top, followed by Qiangba old man, followed by several other people who repress pain and exhale to indicate their position.


    Yang Zhao lit the camp lamp, and the soft light brought warmth to the ruins.


    The fog gradually dispersed, and the moonlight slowly sprinkled down.

 Chapter 863

    The stones are hundreds of Jin, thousands of Jin, and dozens of Jin, but the men directly threw the small stones with one hand, and the large stones were also lifted by two people as soon as they were lifted. When there were steel bars connected or canine teeth staggered, once one moved, it would cause collapse. A few people were careful, put in the jack first, and then find several directions, and then the four people directly cut off the steel bars with military knives


    Shen Luo stared at them in amazement. He didn''t care if he was hurt at all. He quickly emptied the gravel on the two places where the sound was made.


    "Be careful!" Yan Qi raised the hand of the last cement board and paused. From the place illuminated by the head light, it can be seen that the steel bars on the cement board were inserted into Yan San''s thigh obliquely. As they moved the cement board, the steel bars rubbed in the thigh, bringing dark blood out.


    Xu Dongdong went to help Yang Zhao and them, and Shen Luo followed them all the time. Hearing Yan Qi''s call, he looked into the gap and breathed a cool breath.


    "Don''t dawdle! Hurry up!" Yan San said something faintly, then smiled at Ling Qingyu who looked at him for worry, and then bit his lip.


    "Work hard together, one, two, three!" Yan Qi winked at the shadow nine shadow thirteen night spirit. The four stood up and steadily lifted the corner of the cement board. When Yan Qi shouted three words, he also forcefully lifted the cement board obliquely at the angle of steel bar insertion.


    The steel bar had pierced Yan San''s thigh. When the cement board was lifted, the steel bar was also pulled out of his thigh, infected by the rust on the steel bar, and the blood from the wound was dark black.


    Shen Luo felt a pain when he looked at it, but he saw that the man didn''t even hum. After the cement board was lifted away, his miserable back was also exposed, but he still kept his hands on his knees, leaving a space for the women below.


    Look at the location of those stones. Has this man been supporting these stones with his own flesh and blood?


    How can human beings do it!


    "Stop bleeding!" Looking at Yan Qi''s hand and helping Yan San, Ling Qingyu cried, and tears couldn''t help falling out anymore.


    "Light!" Yan Qi called out. When Ying Jiu lifted the lamp, he tore his shirt, hugged Yan San around the waist and let him sit on the cement block, tightly binding the root of his thigh.


    Previously, there was steel bar in it, and the blood flow was not too severe. Now as soon as the steel bar was pulled out, the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Night soul turned and went to the place where the old man Qiang Ba made a sound.


    "I''m all right, all right," pulled Ling Qingyu''s hand, which rushed out after holding Ying shisan''s hand. Yan San looked her up and down carefully by the light, smiled and said, "I''m in good health, so a little blood is nothing."


    His face was pale, his eyes were blurred, but his voice with a smile did not tremble at all. Ling Qingyu nodded, wiped his tears, showed a bright smile and said, "there must be afterblessings if we don''t die, and there are still many afterblessings for us."


    Hold his hand tightly and don''t look at the wound he wants to hide. Ling Qingyu loosened his hand, stood up and shouted, "Miss Wu, you say it again."


    auzw. Com "I''m here." Miss Wu made a weak voice and said, "I''m fine, but ah Hai may be bad."


    "Don''t worry, everyone, don''t worry, you can come out! You can come out!"


    After saying that, Ling Qingyu looked around by the light, and then looked at the distance.


    The hospital building is four stories high. Even if it collapses to only two floors, the vision is good. The fog slowly dissipates, and a bright moon hangs in the sky. The moonlight shines out the miserable scene.


    "Zhao, did you see other survivors when you came here?" Looking at the heart throbbing ruins, Ling Qingyu asked in a deep voice.


    "Up!" Yang Zhao drank, and ye Xi''s last piece of cement board was also lifted up. As soon as he threw the cement board away, Yang Zhao wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "there are some." The guards at the door and the owners and guests of the snack bar followed them to the parking lot.


    "Is there a suitable open space? Where people can be placed?" Lingqingyu turned back and said, "are you going to the open space with thirteen? Is our car still there? If so, set up all the tents. Yan Qi, send Yan San there."


    "People above! Don''t you hear me? Come and save us!" A voice came from the depths of the ruins again, this time with anger.


    "You are buried too deep. You need to clean up from top to bottom. Please make a noise again." Ling Qingyu watched Yan Qi go down with Yan San on his back, escorted by Yang Zhaohe and Ying shisan, and smiled at Yan San who was worried about turning back, The voice was extremely calm: "don''t panic, there will be no aftershocks for the time being, everyone try to keep the current position and don''t move. In addition to making a sound regularly to let us determine the position, try not to make a sound and move, maintain physical strength, and insist! We have begun to clean up the gravel, and we also have doctors. The government sent decent people outside to support us. Everyone should believe that we can survive!"


    "What are you talking about? Do you know who I am? Who is next to me? If something happens to us, you can''t afford to go!" A vicious voice came from below. It was a little strange, but I knew who it was by looking at the place where I followed.


    "I know who you are. Just because I know who you are, I hope you can also know who you are! Don''t discredit your ancestry and the inheritance of your family!" Although Ling Qingyu''s voice was hoarse, it was clear and solemn, Word by word: "we will try our best to save anyone, not because of who he is, but because he is a life. Therefore, if you have the strength to say tough words, it''s better to stay strong! As for you want to make me unbearable, it''s also up to you to stay strong until you are saved! Everyone, think more about what you haven''t done, and what you still want to do, persistence is victory!"


    "Comrade, don''t worry... We can hold on! From above... Start with the easiest person to save!" From the place above where they follow their voice, if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear the general weak voice. You can imagine how weak the person who makes this voice is.


    "Dr. Qiangba, we''re going to lift it away." Yelu glanced at Ling Qingyu, who stood on the gravel and took a hazy light under the moonlight and camp light, and shouted at the bottom with his mouth slightly cocked.


    "It''s all right, you carry it!" The old man Qiang Ba answered and hugged the medicine jar in his arms. Thinking about what the woman said, the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously.


    Ye Xi let Ying Jiu back away. He came forward and worked with Ye soul to lift the cement stone column. As soon as the gap was enough, old man Qiangba snorted out and saw the part of Ye soul''s abdomen that had been moistened with blood at a glance.


    Pull Ye soul to sit down, lift his clothes, and the old man Qiang Ba directly gave a lump of medicinal mud to Ba on the wound, and then said, "you come down with me to my small yard."


    Yelu and ye Xi looked at each other. Yes, the bungalow of old man Qiangba was an ancient wooden deconstruction, and there was also a small courtyard. Even if it collapsed, those herbs could be fished out.


    The two of them threw the old man Qiangba into a fight and rushed down quickly.

 Chapter 864

    When moving those cement blocks and gravel bricks, he Li had already paid attention to the direction of someone making a noise below, and the stones they lifted were all cleaned up where no one was.


    The collapse here was caused by the floor collapsing first and pressing down from top to bottom. Thanks to them, the people who had been on leave in the hospital rushed back, but everyone, including the county leaders, was on the fourth floor watching over these young men, so people were also concentrated on this side of the fourth floor.


    The disadvantage is that it is eaten in one pot. The advantage is that because it is from top to bottom, and the huge roof above has been broken by Yan San after they cut several pieces, the huge water tank has also been moved and the place has not been hit directly, so some gaps can be formed below to let people survive.


    However, at that time, there should be nearly 100 people on the fourth floor of the hospital, but now only a dozen people are judged according to the sound.


    Moreover, this does not include those soldiers.


    "Maybe there are survivors. Let''s not give up." Seeing Shen Luo look sad and depressed, Ling Qingyu patted her on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes!" Shen Luo nodded, wiped his hands on his face, and said loudly, "I''ll help!"


    "Wait a minute," Ling Qingyu pulled her with a smile and whispered, "there''s something else. There can''t be too many people here. Looking at this, the water and electricity in the county should be cut off. There are other residents who don''t know how to hurt. Can you go and have a general look?"


    Shen Luo was slightly stunned, turned his head and saw that Ying Jiuhe left Zhao Yinfeng and Xu Dongdong had begun to clean up the stones that sounded to be the nearest place, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    After the top three points are cleared, the situation below is more complex. There is no large-scale equipment and advanced exploration instruments. They cannot know the specific situation below, so the progress must be limited, and more people may not be a good thing.


    Although she is stronger than many people, compared with these men


    "I know!" Nodding, Shen Luo turned and walked down.


    "Be careful!" Ling Qingyu shouted behind her.


    Without turning back, Shen Luo waved his hand and climbed down the obstacle easily.


    When the car rushed into the Feilai temple, most of the shops in the Feilai temple were closed. Meng Su directly went to the inn owner who stayed last time and told him about the Deqin earthquake.


    Deqin and Feilai temple are not far away. If it is such a large-scale earthquake as Meng Su said, the Feilai temple should also feel the vibration, but there is no feeling here.


    However, the innkeeper had no doubt. That night, he saw the two men in the store praying to Shenshan in the way he said, and Shenshan also responded. Such a person would never be wrong.


    Wearing clothes, Meng Su wanted to put the food and water in his shop, including some simple bandages and wound medicines, and the innkeeper knocked on the door of other houses.


    Not long after, the people who came to the temple knew about the earthquake.


    "Brother, we''ll go with you, one more person, one more strength!" When Meng Su packed his things and was ready to get on the bus, two well-dressed donkey friends ran over and shouted.


    "Yes, wait! We''ll go too!" Two riders and several hikers with large backpacks ran out of another inn, waving their hands and shouting.


    Meng Su saw that there were two people who knew each other. They met in Shangri La and said, "the situation over there is very dangerous. I''m afraid the roads have been destroyed, and I don''t know whether there are aftershocks."


    auzw. "Then why did you go?" The cyclist put the water sent by the inn owner on the bike and said, "if one side is in trouble, all sides can help. Since we can do our part, there is no reason not to do it! Let''s go!"


    "We''ll go too!"


    The lights of the hotel and inn in Feilai Temple lit up little by little, and more and more people shouted.


    When the donkey friends organized and took tools and equipment, Meng Su''s car was full of supplies and drove to Deqin, and another car full of donkey friends followed.


    Arriving at the place that is separated by a line, it is like a double heaven. Looking at one side, it is unbearable to see landslides and landslides, while on the other side, even the flowers and plants are still fresh. Several donkey friends were surprised and hurried to take photos, and then returned to the outside circle to post microblogs.


    Meng Su parked the car to the side first, and looked at the two cars driving towards the East and West, with an eyebrow.


    One of the wheels fell off, and the carriage was full of potholes. In this way, you can drive over. It has to be said that Xiang Dongxi and Zhao Wei are also characters.


    After crossing that line, the car would never move again and go on strike completely.


    He got out of the car toward the East and West, walked to the left and right of the line, wiped the sweat on his head, looked at Meng Su and said, "you are."


    Meng Su went to the two cars, opened the trunk, transferred some necessary equipment to his car, and said, "I''ll go back and send things in."


    "Brother Meng, it''s dangerous there. We''ll come out with difficulty and go back..." Fang Fang said and stopped. Looking at the full food and water on the roof behind the Hummer, he suddenly realized that Meng Su didn''t drive out to escape, but to take supplies back. He hesitated and said, "I, I''ll go back with you, and we can help."


    Xiang Dongxi and Zhao Wei have begun to tidy up their backpacks. At the same time, they said to Hua Dong, "you go to Feilai temple first. It''s not far from here. It''s a little strange here. There''s no telephone connection there. Someone has to contact the government and army. Let''s go down."


    Hua Dong looked at the three women on his side. When this aftershock may happen at any time, they are a burden. If you want to help, you might as well raise your strength first, find a way to mobilize materials, and wait until the aftershock passes.


    "I see. Take these tents and other things down. Let''s contact the Red Cross first." Hua Dong nodded.


    After tying things tightly, Meng Su said, "I''ll drive down first. It''s safer for you to walk." The road ahead was badly damaged. On such a dangerous road, it was much safer to walk than to drive, but after all, the car carried more things than a person, so he decided to drive down by himself.


    Su Mu looked at the road ahead, gave him a powerful flashlight and said, "when we walk, the signal is blocked inside. Let''s use this connection."


    Meng Su took the flashlight and pressed it for a few times. Seeing Su Mu smiling and nodding, he got on the car and said, "be careful, too. Pay attention to the rest."


    Meng Su dared to drive such a road, but donkey friends and dared not. Others didn''t help, so he turned it down first.


    Several donkey friends got out of the car, picked up their bags, looked at Meng Su''s accelerator and bounced down on the dilapidated road. They were silent, prayed for him in their hearts, and without hesitation, took a big step down.


    The roads were shaken like this. It is conceivable what the county and city looked like. Now they are the people closest to the disaster scene. If they can arrive at the first time, they may be able to save a life.


    "Let''s go." Su Mu said, taking the lead to walk down, and Cheng Jia followed closely. Meng Su asked him to stay, but he disagreed. Although his physical strength was not as good as theirs, he must have something useful for him.


    He patted dongdongzai on the shoulder and strode up. Fang Fang and Dong Ting saw that Tao Zhuo and ostrich had gone together, so they also followed up.


    The headlights of a group of people shone like pearls on the dark and ferocious road.

 Chapter 865

    The reinforced concrete houses in front collapsed badly, but the bungalow of Qiangba old man was only tilted, and the courtyard was still flat without any ground crack


    Although the house didn''t collapse, I didn''t know whether it would collapse when they entered. Ye Xi handed the backpack to Ye Pu and asked him and old man Qiangba to stay outside. He asked where the things old man Qiangba wanted to take were, and ran in by himself.


    They had only come to the main hall before. The medicine shelves in the main hall were all drying medicinal materials. What old man Qiangba asked him to get was something in the back room.


    As soon as he entered the back, looking at the cans of ''elixir'' that sent out all kinds of unpleasant smells (Qiang Ba old man''s language), ye Xi was stunned.


    Is it true that people with better medical skills have their own quirks? All the medicines made by Alan are required to have a light fragrance, so she will try her best to add spices that can assist the medicine in some pills with strong taste, and this old man Qiangba


    Without enough time to think, ye Xi took as many cans out as possible and went back and forth several times. After empty the medicine rack in the old man Qiangba, he went to move the wing room with bandages, anti-inflammatory saline and other things.


    When he finished moving all the things and even the bed was carried out under the command of old man Qiangba, the bungalow


    Fell


    When ye Xi was carrying things, old man Qiangba grabbed Yelu who wanted to run and treated his wound. As soon as he wrapped it up, Yelu rushed to the parking lot.


    On the top, he only heard Yan Qi say a general direction. Fortunately, Deqin was not sincere, and the light in the darkness was also very eye-catching. He found it without taking any detours.


    As soon as I got close to the parking lot, I heard Ying 13''s anxious voice in the tent hurriedly built on the parking lot: "seventh master, what should I do? If this blood continues like this, Third Master will..."


    Night spirit fiercely opened the tent and said, "what happened to the third master?"


    Outdoor tent lights were placed in the corner of the tent. Under the strong light, the wound with bones exposed behind Yan San was extremely ferocious, and the blood of the wound on his thigh dripped into a pool of blood on the ground after soaking several layers of clothes covering the wound.


    Yan three people had fainted, still clenched their teeth, and didn''t even hum.


    Kneeling beside Yan San, Yelu''s lips trembled a little. He took Taisui out of his backpack, cut a piece and stuffed it into Yan San''s mouth. He whispered, "Third Master, eat it, eat this and you''ll be saved. Please, eat it, you must not have an accident, you can''t have an accident!" Seeing that Yan San was still clenching his teeth, Yelu hurriedly said, "Third Master, think about the master, think about what to do if you have an accident? Please!"


    Yan San''s lips moved, and then slightly opened. Yelu pulled open his chin to make the gap larger, and then stuffed the Taisui into it.


    Taisui''s mouth melted into a stream of golden juice. Before he swallowed it, he slipped down. As the golden juice went down, Yan San''s canthus slowly opened. Seeing that Yelu cut another piece to feed him, he whispered, "enough, give Qingyu..."


    "Enough, Third Master, there are many. Take a few more tablets. I''ll take you to the doctor later. Doctor Qiangba has dug it out. There are many good drugs there. Third master, take some more, and you don''t want the master to look at you sad." Yelu whispered and forcibly fed him two more pieces. After Yan San resolutely shook his head, he stopped his hand, took Taisui Yi away, and said to the three people with a happy face: "take the tent, let''s go to doctor Qiangba."


    auzw. com


    "Is there a doctor?" Yan Qixi said.


    "Yes, he has excellent medical skills. His house hasn''t collapsed yet. He has medicinal materials and bandages." With a clean blanket on one side, Yan San was carefully wrapped and picked up. Yelu walked out as he said.


    Without hesitation, the three of them didn''t accept the tent anymore. They carried the rest of the tent bags with water and food, and ran with yepu to Qiangba old man.


    Ye Xi''s speed is very fast. In order to finish it quickly and go back to accompany Ling Qingyu, he limits his lightness skills, regardless of what old man Qiangba will think when he sees his flickering shadow


    When Yelu arrived with Yan San in his arms, he just moved out the bed, and then the house collapsed.


    The roof of the house collapsed straightly, but several thick columns were still there. The old man Qiangba touched his chin and looked at the column with scorched fire marks and said, "well, I can change the color of the roof."


    "Doctor Qiangba, please have a look." Night spirit directly swept in, put Yan San on the bed, and said anxiously to Qiangba old man.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry..." old man Qiang BA''s voice suddenly paused after lifting the blanket, and then said, "here, there, and then bring the jar over there, boy, you bring salt water, he hurt the artery, and I want to cut the wound and sew it up."


    "Doctor, will the third master be all right?" Shadow thirteen couldn''t help but ask, his voice trembling a little.


    "I, try my best..." the old man Qiang Ba whispered. When he turned to take the medicine can, he saw the wound on Ying shisan''s leg and said to Yelu, "you, treat the wound for him according to the order in which I drugged you just now. There is iron poison on the steel bar. Once it seeps into the body, it will be troublesome."


    When ye Xi came out, Yan Qi had already carried Yan San down, and he didn''t notice how much Yan San''s injury was. When he saw it, he felt great pain in his heart, but he wasn''t particularly anxious. Yan San''s injury was much heavier than this before. Didn''t he still survive? So, when this old man, who was at the same level as Alan and had minor problems when talking, said those three words, he thought he was auditory hallucination, stunned, and said, "doctor, you just said... Try your best?"


    "He bled too much and needed blood transfusion, but I don''t have any tools for blood transfusion. Moreover, his body is too clean and has no resistance to iron poison, so... I''ll try my best... Don''t be wordy and get me tools quickly! Young man, are there any more bright lights? Light all the lights that can be lit!" Old man Qiangba said as his men kept wiping a large lump of medicinal mud on his back, and then picked up scissors to cut open the clothes near his wound, revealing the wound that kept flowing black blood.


    "How could it..." Ye Xi murmured, fiercely got up and grabbed the backpack from ye soul''s back, and said, "don''t be afraid of the third master, we are too old, you will be fine after eating this, you absolutely can''t be fine!"


    "Eleven!" Yan San and Yang Zhao shouted at the same time.


    Ye Xi was stunned fiercely, holding a backpack and freezing on the spot, but tears involuntarily flowed down.


    "Taisui? Are you talking about Taisui of that divine thing?" The old man Qiangba didn''t stop and asked aloud. Seeing that several people didn''t make a sound, he then said: "that thing is not something that ordinary people can eat. It''s a divine thing. It has been passed on to divine things. Human beings can''t bear the blessing and longevity at all. Eat it..."


    "What happens after eating?" Night spirit was wrapping up the wound of shadow thirteen, and the knotted hand shook violently, so tight that shadow thirteen almost cried out.


    "After eating for a while... You won''t have eaten it for him?" The old man of Qiangba was stunned and exclaimed.

 Chapter 866

    "Can''t you? Can''t you eat?" Yelu panicked and knelt down on the ground with a puff and said, "what can be remedied? I have blood, and I can give it all to the third master. Doctor Qiangba, please help him!"


    The others also knelt down and said in unison, "please, no matter what method, we can exchange our lives."


    "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense!" Yan San opened his eyes, which had been slightly closed because of weakness, and shouted.


    "Get up quickly, get up quickly, I didn''t say it''s bad, he didn''t die after eating, that''s great!" Qiang Ba cut Yan San''s wound with a sound and looked at the gradually decreasing blood flow: "you see, it has taken effect. Don''t worry, he will be fine!"


    Including Yan San, everyone was stunned. People on the ground jumped up and surrounded. Yan San raised his body slightly and looked at the place pointed by Qiang ba.


    The original spring like blood flow on the wound has slowly weakened, and the color of the blood has changed from dark black to bright red.


    "But it''s still bleeding." Ye Xi said with a vibrato.


    "As long as the blood stops, you can slowly replenish it in the future. I have a good blood tonic here. The most important thing is that the iron poison is gone. This is fatal." Old man Qiangba quickly took out the medicine from different medicine cans and stirred it together. Then he covered the wound with big lumps and said, "now this condition, my eyes are not very good. If I use the knife, I may cut out the problem. Now I don''t have to worry about infection or bleeding. Relax, this injury, young man, is a little mean to you!"


    In order to see the wound, Yan San''s clothes were almost stripped by him. Although the large and small scars on his body have faded, old man Qiangba can also imagine how dangerous it was at the beginning. He survived such an injury. With such strong willpower, such a little injury can be cured for a period of time.


    Just


    "Did you dig up Taisui?" Hesitated for a moment, old man Qiangba asked.


    Yelu was stunned and immediately said, "it''s not the soil we moved. When it rained and collapsed, someone tried to block our way, so he moved his hands and feet in the soil and artificially caused the landslide. This Taisui was exposed after the landslide. We didn''t take all of it, but only cut a third of its meat, and then fed it our blood. When it was full, it ran away."


    Night spirit said, ye Xi took Taisui out of his backpack and showed it to old man Qiangba.


    At the sight of a large piece of transparent with flowing gold, old man Qiangba''s eyes were straight, and he wiped the medicinal mud on Yan San''s wound layer by layer.


    "Doctor, is it too much?" Unable to help it, Yan San coughed and reminded.


    "Oh, well, put it here to dry. I''ll change it for you a second time when it''s dry." Old man Qiangba looked at the wound that had been smeared into a mallet, coughed and said, "that''s good, that''s good, young people, you are predestined people. Such a person has become fine. You have divine affinity with it, so you can cut its meat. Otherwise, it had already run away, and you did a good job. You don''t take its life and keep its roots, but also feed it with your own blood essence... Has someone taught you?"


    "My sister is in poor health. A friend said that Taisui can cure her, so..." Ye Xi stuffed Taisui back and whispered.


    auzw. com


    "Taisui, this is the name of your plain people, and we won''t call it, because it is the waiter of the mountain gods and the spirit of the gods. Seeing it, it means that the gods favor you, which is a matter of great blessing. However, if you dig it out, or force it out of its hiding place, it is a taboo. That''s what you often say about breaking ground on the head of Taisui. It has the power of the mountain," paused, The old man of Qiangba said with a wry smile, "is it the wave in the hospital that you said the people who moved their hands and feet to make the landslide?" Seeing them nodding, he said, "that''s right. There was a small earthquake here last year, but it didn''t cause so much damage. This time, the magnitude of the earthquake was so large. I''m afraid there is also this reason." Then he shook his head and sighed, "don''t say it, this thing can''t be said."


    If old man Qiangba didn''t say anything, the men would know about it. There had been an earthquake here, but the shock was not big. This time it was so big, I''m afraid it was because of Taisui''s revenge, and the people who retaliated were in the hospital, and they were implicated.


    Because Taisui saved Yan San, but this disaster was originally caused by Taisui. I don''t know how to calculate this account


    Besides, there are so many innocent people.


    Others were silent, and ye Xi wouldn''t think so much. Holding his backpack, he asked, "well, can my sister eat it? Should her problem be ok?"


    Old man Qiangba laughed and said, "if this young man can eat, it means that Taisui has promised you. However, don''t eat too much at first. If there''s nothing different, eat again. With this and my medicine, she should be pregnant in three months."


    Several people were overjoyed, and the color of joy couldn''t help but overflow. Yang Zhao hugged his fist and said, "well, thank you for the miracle doctor. Then, let''s go to save people first."


    "Go, go." The old man Qiang Ba smiled and handed a can of medicine to Yelu, saying, "take it, be careful."


    Deqin has a small population. The city was built along a narrow valley with only one main road. Shen Luo was slightly relieved after running the main area.


    The damage is much lighter than expected.


    After leaving the area of the hospital, although buildings in other places also collapsed, they did not collapse in an all-round way. Many people ran out and were pressed down. It sounded like there were many survivors all the way.


    However, water and electricity are stopped, shopping malls and hospitals are completely destroyed, and the weather is cold. The shortage of materials will be reflected immediately.


    Hearing that the hospital building collapsed, many people were buried in it, and some residents who were not injured followed her back to the hospital.


    The lighting is not enough, and the line of sight is not good. There can''t be too many people standing on the ruins of the hospital. Shen Luo took people to the parking lot. Although there are many survivors in the city, the house was basically destroyed. Even if it didn''t fall, it''s also afraid of aftershocks. First, there must be a safe place for people to concentrate.


    Arriving at the parking lot, Ying shisan has set up all the tents they brought (he was injured in his leg and was directly instructed by Ling Qingyu to come back to see the yard). Seeing that Shen Luo brought someone back, "Just in time, let''s divide the people. You have enough strength. Take them up to pick up the wounded. We have cleaned up a courtyard where there are doctors. At least you can have a look first. Leave someone here to clean up the site, so that women and children can have a rest place first. And, you guys, take me to the water."


    Seeing that he had finished distributing people concisely, Shen Jiao asked, "have you saved people again?"


    "Well, Miss Wu and her bodyguards, as well as several doctors and nurses, have been dug out." The shadow starts at thirteen o''clock.

 Chapter 867

    "Be careful. Send the heavy wounded to doctor Qiangba, and the light wounded to the parking lot. Zhao, please note that there are usable drugs and medical instruments." Pointing to the people lying on the ground after digging out, Ling Qingyu shouted to the people who asked them to stand below first and don''t come up. "Xiao Jiu, you and Shen Luo will go and find out if there are any usable materials. First, gather them in the parking lot and tell everyone to match them in an emergency. If anyone wants to take advantage of the opportunity to rob, don''t mention it!"


    Shadow nine put down the shovel in his hand and said to Shen Luo, who had just climbed up, "let''s go."


    Shen Luo nodded and watched those people carefully carry the wounded away with a simple stretcher under the command of Ling Qingyu (shadow thirteen was made of the remaining materials in the yard of Qiangba old man), turned around and followed shadow nine down to the bottom, and asked softly, "Miss Ling has done this before?"


    Ying Jiuyi was stunned. Then she understood what she meant and nodded. She had not only done it, but what was such a small disaster? She has experienced something bigger than this.


    So skillful and calm... She''s not from the government. Has she ever participated in the red cross before? Shaking his head, Shen Luo decided not to think about it. As soon as his feet stepped out of the gate, he heard a huge roar from the street.


    In the silent night, the Hummer''s unique motor roar is extremely eye-catching.


    Meng Su brought a car full of supplies, with sleeping bags and other items contributed by the innkeeper and donkey friends on the roof, which solved the urgent need of the crowd gathered in the parking lot.


    Seeing that Ling Qingyu was still well, Meng Su unloaded his things and rushed back in his car.


    An hour later, the first wave of donkey friends and Xiang Dongsu and others arrived.


    Camp lights were on everywhere in the county, and the brilliance of candles illuminated the ruins dimly. The more the hospital ruins went down, the more dangerous it was, and it was impossible to bear more weight. Under the direction of Xiang Dongxi and Yang Zhao, the visitors began to search for survivors along the street and dig the people buried below.


    Cheng Jia took over the work of Ying shisan and made resettlement and material distribution in the parking lot.


    When Lu Yao and Cheng Cheng drove their SUVs directly through the collapsed roads to the top of the mountain next to the county seat, the roads below were all blocked, and the debris of the landslide buried the road.


    The two got out of the car and looked at the orderly light flow from the top of the mountain. Cheng Cheng was surprised and said, "there are troops coming in?"


    Lu Yao shook his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "The army can''t be as fast as us. It''s her. She''s fine..."


    She is, and those men are


    It''s great that nothing happened.


    "Let''s go down quickly." Get on the bus and ask Cheng Cheng to fasten his seat belt. Lu Yao stepped on the accelerator and rushed down the hill directly.


    "Shit!" Cheng Cheng grabbed the handrail fiercely and said, "do you want to work so hard? I finally got a little holiday!"


    auzw. com


    Lu Yao stared at the car marks on the road illuminated by the headlights of the off-road vehicle, and said with a smile at the corners of his mouth, "what are you looking for me for vacation? You''ll catch up with me as soon as I get to shangri la!"


    "Hey, I really have nothing to do with you this time. It''s just a vacation. Several poison villages in Myanmar were taken away a few days ago. Don''t say you didn''t do it!" Cheng Cheng grabbed the handrail, but his expression was leisurely.


    "Why, give me a reward on behalf of the moon?" Lu Yao stared straight ahead and said with a smile.


    "Cut! I don''t have a reward. I just said that I''m going to Southeast Asia for a few quiet days, so I''m just here to accompany you. Be careful!" Pointing to the big stone in front of him, Cheng Cheng shouted fiercely.


    Lu Yao hurried around the steering wheel and said, "when did you manage drug trafficking?"


    "It''s not drug dealers, but pirates are rampant in Malacca. We have a ship hijacked. We need to find out who did it." Looking at the looming ruins of the city in front of him, Cheng Cheng sighed, "Hey, it seems that I didn''t have a quiet holiday."


    "Aren''t you determined to be an archangel who saves lives? What a good opportunity!" Lu Yao turned his car into the road of the county and looked at the crack on the ground.


    Cheng Cheng also saw the tragedy in front of him, stopped smiling and said, "go to the hospital. The boss said there should be a force here, and I''ll take over the command."


    "Where do you come from? If you send materials, go ahead and concentrate on the parking lot. There are people coming with us. Several people are pressed to dig out in the department store in the West." A donkey friend with a shovel hurried by. Seeing their car, he turned back and said.


    "We need to find a hospital. There should be troops over there." Cheng Cheng rolled out the window.


    "There is no room for more people in the hospital. It has collapsed once before, and the gravel below can''t afford too many people. Brother he, they are dealing with it there. We need to find another place first, you say the army? I don''t see any army, but the flat land in front of the hospital has all stepped down, and there are many military jeeps buried below, but we don''t have equipment, so we can''t go down now." The donkey friend hurriedly said, and heard someone calling him in front of him, saying, "I have to go. All the materials you bring are sent to the parking lot. Go ahead, turn left at the third fork, and you can see it. Everything is concentrated there, and then Mr. Cheng led people to distribute it." With that, he ran away with a shovel.


    Cheng Cheng was stunned for a while and said to Lu Yao, "first go to the parking lot and put down your things. You go to the hospital with me."


    "That army...?" Lu Yao glanced at him and jumped over the crack in his car.


    "Don''t worry, just, if it''s really folded here, I''m afraid..." Cheng Cheng smiled bitterly. On the way here, Shen Che called again. His little cousin, Shen Lao general''s favorite granddaughter, is also very famous in their circle. Shen Luo is also here. It''s nothing. With Shen Luo''s skill, Cheng Cheng Cheng didn''t think she would have an accident, but, There is also a hiking group composed of some amazing three generations of lengtouqing bastards (Shen Che''s original words), and they were injured in a landslide, so they were sent to the hospital, and the semi special forces under the Lanzhou Military Region were sent to rescue them


    It was Gu Jia who boasted of being comparable to the existence of the special forces of the northern military region and was the top pick among the soldiers selected in the Lanzhou Military Region


    If it''s all folded here


    Deqin County is very small. Before Cheng Cheng''s thoughts turned a few times, he saw a candlelight in front of him. A wasteland was full of tents. Those colorful outdoor tents were particularly bright under the candlelight. A long table was placed in front of the flat, piled with some mineral water instant noodles, and under the table were some blankets and other things. The people at the table were taking newcomers into the wasteland camp, While giving them ration, everything was in order.


    Looking at the outdoor tents of the donkey friends, the camp lights of the donkey friends, the sleeping bags of the donkey friends, the gadgets of the donkey friends, and the donkey friends who are still enthusiastic though tired walking through them, Cheng Cheng Cheng didn''t say anything for a long time.

 Chapter 868

    Lu Yao pushed him and said, "don''t be silly, move things!"


    Cheng Cheng then came to his senses. He removed those sleeping bags and blankets from the roof and looked at a handsome and slender young man behind the long table. Even in such a messy place, he smiled at Lu Yao and said, "put things here first. Lu Yao, you go to the hospital and replace him. They have been moving for three hours in a row. People will not stand it."


    Cheng Cheng immediately turned back and said, "your friend?" How dare you have such a friend? This kind of person who looks like he is immersed in books and full of scholarly fragrance will be your friend? No mistake? Brother, you''ve been on the street since you were 15, okay!


    "Well, there are others. Since they are here, I''ll introduce them to you later. Move quickly. After moving, we''ll take over." Lu Yao nodded and said with a smile. After putting things where Cheng Jia pointed, he asked, "is she all right?"


    Cheng Jiamei frowned slightly and said, "she has been at the hospital. She said that she can come down and rest when the government comes, or..."


    When she is calm, they will be calm. Her command is crisp and agile, and their executive power can be brought into full play. When they are here, those donkey friends who come to support have a bottom in their hearts.


    Speaking of it, there are really many acquaintances among those donkey friends, including those who have seen their war drums in Lijiang, those who have been carried by them in Shangri La, and some who have played crazy with them in Shangri La have also become small team leaders, taking the rest of them to do what Yang Zhao taught them.


    So, being pressed down there, no matter how well Yan San protects her, she should also be injured, but she has been standing there, cheering up the people below and constantly adjusting orders


    Sure enough, she is her, my queen


    Seeing the faint smile when Cheng Jia spoke, Lu Yao slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the sky and said, "it''s almost here." There are no troops stationed around Deqin, which is located in a remote place and the roads are severely broken. However, it should be coming soon.


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a light on the distant hill and said with a smile, "here it is."


    Deqin County is in the valley. In the dark, the lights from the mountain can be seen all over the county, and everyone feels relieved.


    Cheng Cheng carried everything down and kept looking at Cheng Jia. Lu Yao pretended not to see it three times and was stabbed directly in the waist by him, so he had to say, "you two are cousins, this is Cheng Cheng Cheng, this is Cheng Jia."


    Cheng Cheng immediately stretched out his hand and said, "Cheng Cheng!"


    Cheng Jia smiled, stretched out her hand and shook it gently, saying, "let''s move the things. You hurry to take over!"


    Lu Yao, are you afraid of your hometown? What are you waiting for!


    Lu Yao coughed softly, put things away, and took Cheng Cheng to the direction pointed by Cheng Jia.


    He was anxious about her safety. It usually took him five or six hours to walk from Shangri La. He rushed over in just three hours, but now he knew that she was all right and had the opportunity to see her close, but he was nervous.


    auzw. I don''t know... She


    "Thief, stop!"


    As soon as he came to a fork in the road, he heard someone burst into a drink. Lu Yao subconsciously overturned a man running from the street. Just as he was about to attack the people behind him, he saw that those people had been beaten to the ground directly.


    "Hey! I said Yan San! What are you chasing? Your wound can''t move!" Panting behind, he chased out an old Tibetan man and shouted as he chased him.


    Lu Yao kicked the man on the ground and looked at Yan San, who cut the man down with a knife and supported his hand on the residual wall with sweat dripping on his forehead. He said, "are you injured?"


    Yan San glanced at him and Cheng Cheng, who came later, and said, "nothing. Since the government has come, go up and change Qingyu."


    "They?" Looking at the mineral water and chocolate instant noodles held by several hands on the ground, as well as a large bag of valuable medicinal materials such as Cordyceps and snow lotus, Cheng Cheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Stealing, I''m seriously injured. I''m rationed with more things, and there are some precious medicinal materials. These people don''t know how to know. When our people can''t move, they come in and rob things and run away." Qiangba old man snorted and chased up. After explaining to Cheng Cheng, he said to Yan San, "Why are you chasing out? It''s such a big place that they had to check it on the eleventh day, and they ran away!"


    Yan San jumped and pulled the backpack back from a man on the ground. "I''ve wanted to beat these people for a long time, and I''m worried that I can''t find a place."


    "Oh? Did they offend you there?" Old man Qiangba held him, looked at him tightly holding the backpack and casually asked, Yan San was seriously injured and he was drugged to sleep. When those people came in, he was busy dealing with the man whose leg was crushed. It was OK for these people to only carry the water and Snickers. It happened that someone took a fancy to the backpack next to Yan San. He grabbed the backpack and ran away. Yan San woke up directly from his deep sleep.


    If he hadn''t been seriously injured and lost too much blood, I''m afraid they would have been killed by him before they ran out of the door.


    "In Pudacuo, these people pointed a knife at Qingyu and asked her to give up her seat." Yan San said faintly, got rid of his help, and jumped to the yard.


    Lu Yao looked at the man who fainted on the ground, who was cut off by Yan San''s knife and removed his wrist joints. Then he looked at Yan San with a whole back of medicinal mud on his back. The corners of his eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Here, don''t you introduce?" Cheng Cheng kicked the man on the ground and asked softly.


    This man looks really familiar, and Cheng Cheng has an uncertain idea in his heart. Maybe the answer to the mystery that has haunted him for months will be revealed today.


    "Let''s help first." Lu Yao turned and ran to the hospital. When he turned around the big pit, he didn''t give a look, and ran directly to the ruins from the side.


    "Those people?" Cheng Cheng ran after him and asked, the kind of people who take advantage of the disaster to rob is the most shameful. Just throw it away. What if they wake up and do evil again.


    "It''s all right, the third master did it. They couldn''t move for at least a month. It''s still the third master''s temper has changed. If it had been..." climbing up the ruins, Lu Yao''s voice paused. Looking at the warm light of a camp lamp on the ruins in front of him, the voice was hoarse enough to say nothing, and he still tried his best to talk to the people under the ruins, informing the progress, and the woman whose face was tired and her body was still strong, I just feel as if my heart is about to jump out.


    "Wait for me! You''ll look good when you come out! You didn''t save us to save those useless people first! You''re from that unit! Report your name!" The voice was weak but still arrogant, and Lu Yao''s face was suddenly cold.

 Chapter 869

    "Brother Lu!" Turning around to see Lu Yao, ye Xi shouted in surprise, and then immediately turned around to look at Ling Qingyu.


    "You go and have a rest. The troops have arrived. Let them have it here." Lu Yao smiled at him and said.


    "Yes, leave it to me." Cheng Cheng stepped forward, and the sound immediately reminded him of the composition of the members of the hiking group. There were several difficult roles in it.


    "You?" He Li straightened up, looked at Cheng Cheng hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "This is Cheng Cheng from the National Security Bureau. These are all my friends." Lu Yao casually pointed, which was an introduction, but his eyes looked at Ling Qingyu, who was supported by Yan Qi.


    Cheng Cheng smiled at them, pointed below, and then pointed to the light that came down along the mountain. He laughed and said, "I''ll talk in detail when I''m free."


    He Li smiled and looked back at Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu looked up at the light that came down along the mountain, nodded and said, "let''s go back to rest. Here, let''s leave it to professionals."


    This building is newly-built. The materials are very solid. The cement blocks are large and heavy. They dug for four hours without rest. Without tools, they cleaned up the whole layer of gravel on it by hand. Even the iron man can''t stand it.


    Night spirit several people stopped. After the gravel on it was cleared away, the situation became more and more complex, and they also felt more and more unable to start. Besides, those two people used threats to remind them of their location after a period of time


    When being held down by Yan Qi, Ling Qingyu glanced at the man who looked at him with strange eyes. Although she was tired and her eyes were a little blurred (although it may also be because she was short-sighted and didn''t wear glasses, and the light was not good), it could also be seen that he was a very excellent man. At the age of twenty-eight, his handsome facial features were awe inspiring, and his temperament seemed to be a person who had been in the top position for a long time.


    After searching her memory, she didn''t seem to know such an excellent person, although he gave her a strange sense of familiarity.


    However, looking at Ye Xi and he Li''s attitude towards him, this person is afraid to know ye Xi and he Li. It''s rare for them to find friends here


    Ling Qingyu nodded at him with a kind smile on her face and said softly in her hoarse voice, "thank you!"


    Yan Qi hugged her and went down first. Yelu several people smiled at Lu Yao and followed him. He Li looked at Lu Yao''s expression of joy and sadness, patted him on the shoulder and said, "we''re at doctor Qiangba. You can know by asking."


    "Well, I know. I just met the third master." Lu Yao nodded, suppressed his pain and said, "go, here we come."


    Ye Xi walked at the end and whispered, "your appearance has changed. My sister didn''t check it for a while. Brother Lu, don''t..."


    "Nothing," Lu Yao quietly interrupted him and said, "nothing, you go to rest first. When we finish the handover here, I''ll go to you."


    Cheng Cheng looked thoughtfully at Lu Yao, who had been watching the pedestrians step down from the ruins one by one, disappearing into the darkness that could not be illuminated by the lights. Looking at the love on his face that had never appeared, there was a trace of sadness, sadness and relief, joy, such complex feelings.


    But it makes people feel strange tenderness.


    Lu Yao, whom he knew, never had such an expression.


    Those people, who he really wants to forget and can''t forget, are actually friends of Lu Yao


    auzw. However, if he is right, Lu Yao''s eyes are not those men, but the woman named Ling Qingyu, the best friend of President Lin''s wife. Www. 68mn.


    "What do you do when you see a ghost on your face?" The figure disappeared. When Lu Yao looked back, his face returned to its normal expression. Looking at Cheng Cheng, he said, "don''t perform your duties quickly!"


    holy crap Cheng Cheng scolded in his heart and whispered, "I''ve helped you so many times. When will your friends introduce me?"


    "Didn''t you just introduce it?" Lu Yao also whispered.


    Cheng Cheng stared at him and said, "don''t perfunctory me. I really want to thank them. They also helped me. No, they saved me twice."


    Lu Yao coughed and said, "I know, there is a chance, there is a chance." He pointed down.


    Before Cheng Cheng answered, someone shouted below: "where are the people above? Why is there no movement? Are they dead? Shit, if you don''t get me out again, how can I get you!"


    Damn it, Cheng Cheng scolded secretly and said loudly, "I''m Cheng Cheng from the third Department of national security. Who''s down there? Which unit? Which army? Report the name, and I''ll see how you kill me!"


    There was no sound at the bottom, only the night wind roared past.


    Cheng Cheng nodded with satisfaction and then said, "the troops have come. The situation here is too complicated. Now it''s too dark. If it''s not handled well, it will directly cause another collapse, then... Right, brother, you understand."


    "Comrade." A faint female voice came from under the gravel and said, "that lesbian, is she all right?"


    "Lesbian?" Cheng Cheng asked rhetorically.


    "Yes, there has been a lesbian talking on it before, and she has been encouraging us. Is she... Ok..." another middle-aged man''s voice said.


    "Ah, you said that the donkey friend, uh, she was tired and had gone to rest first. Don''t worry, I''m here, and the army will come in a little while, and you will be saved immediately." Cheng Cheng looked at Lu Yao, who lifted a large stone and threw it down alone as soon as he exerted himself on one side, waved his arm, looked around, and went to pick up a smaller piece of cement about dozens of kilograms and threw it aside.


    Forget it, don''t argue with him


    Why don''t you become a weightlifter to win honor for your country when you say you are so strong


    "Then, comrade, can you tell a joke?"


    Cheng Cheng was stunned and said, "joke?" Don''t you usually tell inspirational stories to encourage their will to survive at this time?


    "Yes, the joke that the lesbian told made me feel no pain."


    "That''s because you lose too much blood and feel no pain. You''re dying." A cold voice interrupted the scattered voices and said, "Captain Cheng, Captain Xu, where are they?"


    Cheng Cheng followed Lu yaochao and moved the cement blocks on them. He said loudly, "I don''t know, but there is a big pit in front of the hospital. The sky is bad and there is no lighting. I can''t see the situation below. Since I came to the city, I haven''t seen any soldiers. All the tourists who came to the rescue were spontaneously organized and volunteers."


    "Nonsense! How is this possible!" The voice was cold and angry, and even the sound was much louder.


    "Come out and see for yourself!" Cheng Cheng stood up straight after saying this, and a neat running sound came from the other end of the long street.

 Chapter 870

    After the army entered the county town in the middle of the night, the first medical team also entered the county town with drugs before dawn. Donkey friends who were tired in the middle of the night were all looking for places to stagger, and the rest of the work was handed over to the regular army.


    When Shen Che found Shen Luo, she was handing over her affairs and ready to find a place to sleep.


    Looking at his half dead cousin, oh, and Xu Dongdong, who was also as tired as a dog, Shen Che said, "well done!"


    They saw the tragedy below on the top of the mountain. They thought it should be a mess below, but they didn''t expect it to be so orderly. Even some people who wanted to take advantage of the fire (it is said to be a family tour group from outside) were solved and controlled.


    Grandpa saw that there was a reason for his cousin.


    Shen Luo smiled proudly at first, then understood Shen Che''s meaning, and said, "brother, it''s not me, it''s not me who organizes these people."


    Shen Che was stunned and said, "but Cheng Cheng said that the iron Eagles fell into the pit and are now organizing people to fish."


    "Cut, what can they do!" Shen Luo snorted disdainfully, remembering that there were still a few guards who had been following to help, and hurriedly said, "a few of them are OK. They have been working hard. Lo, they are all tired to sleep over there. You want to get your hands down. Those who command and save people in the hospital are those benefactors of Fang Fang and Dong Ting."


    "I! I have help!" Fang Fang, who was half leaning on Xu Dongdong in a daze, immediately reached out reflexively and shouted when he heard his name. After calling, he fell on Xu Dongdong''s shoulder and snored directly.


    Shen Che saw that there were two people hanging on Xu Dongdong''s body, one on his shoulder and the other on his leg, so he slept. Isn''t this the least of the Fang Dong''s two guys?


    He glanced at the two men with approval, and Shen Luo whispered, "they have been helping to save people. They followed brother Xiang down from the place where the road was broken, and they have been carrying stones and transporting the wounded. Their hands were injured, and they didn''t say a word."


    Shen Che''s eyebrows flew up unconsciously. He looked at Shen Luo, who had been cold to those two bastards since he went to primary school, and then looked at the two people who were dirtier and sloppier than Shen Luo and Xu Dongdong, and said, "have you changed sex?"


    This is harder to believe than the sun coming out from the West!


    "Let''s take them to rest first, and we''ll talk later." Reaching for Dong Ting, Shen Luo remembered another thing and said, "by the way, Wu Jing, Rong Qing and Chen Cheng have been dug out. Gu Sui and Tong Sheng, Hu Dongming and Zhao Xing are still down there. Zhao Xing has been crying. It is estimated that he is not seriously injured, but Gu Sui doesn''t know."


    "Call?"


    "Well, at that time, we dug from top to bottom, and they were buried at the bottom. By the way, the building collapsed from outside to inside. According to Chen Cheng, Gu Sui pushed them out in order to seize the best position at that time, so they were buried at the bottom instead. Zhao Xing has been saying that we should look good without digging them first. Gu Sui also said this." After a disdainful smile, Shen Luo helped Dong Ting to go to the rest behind.


    The tents in front of them were all contributed by the donkey friends themselves. Basically, old and young women and children were placed. After the troops came, they brought military tents. At least there was a little more place to rest. After being tired in the middle of the night, she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Those men, who saved more than 30 people and removed the cement fragments one floor high, are afraid to be more tired.


    The yard of Qiangba old man was not big, and more than a dozen seriously injured people were crowded. Yan San simply went to the nearby yard. The owner of the yard went to visit his relatives, and the bungalow in the yard was half collapsed, but the yard was still clean. After jumping his legs to sweep the yard roughly, Yan San also carried the bed over, and then slept on the bed by himself.


    Old man Qiangba didn''t stop him, but after he lay down in a sweat and pale face, he changed his medicine again, and then put his bag of precious medicinal materials under the bed.


    auzw. com


    Cordyceps is useless for treating trauma. Seducing people''s desire and causing some people to commit crimes will become a sin. It''s better to let him watch.


    When Ling Qingyu and her friends came back, they just heard her voice. Yan San woke up, took the saffron, crushed it, wiped it on his face, and then patted several beds. Ling Qingyu, who rushed over from a distance, laughed, "my wife is back."


    Ling Qingyu rushed to the bed and stopped again. The medicine behind Yan San had been changed three times. The old man Qiangba had been wrapped up, because his disorderly and cracked wound had also been wrapped up. He even changed his clothes. It looked like the situation was very good.


    Ling Qingyu slowly wet his eyes. If he wasn''t so badly injured that he couldn''t move, how could he leave himself on the ruins


    "Come here, sleep quickly. You said it yourself. Staying up late all the time will affect your skin. It''s bad if it''s not beautiful." Yan San waved and lifted the quilt (Ye Xi carried it out together), laughing.


    Ling Qingyu wiped his face with his palm, took off his coat and pants, got into the quilt that Yan San had been sleeping warm, and lay down beside him honestly.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I sleep peacefully.


    No matter how serious the injury is, as long as people are there, the injury can be raised slowly.


    Yang Zhao, he Li, Zhao Yinfeng, Ye Peng, Yan Qiye, Xi has been carrying stones on it. Although Meng Su and Su Mu came to help behind, they were so tired that they almost fell apart. They took the sleeping bag prepared by Ying shisan, lay on the ground casually, and slept to death.


    Meng Su asked Ying shisan and Su Mu to go to bed, while he lit a bonfire (with ready-made materials), sat by the courtyard wall near the door and closed his eyes slightly to take a nap.


    An hour later, Cheng Jia and Ying Jiu came back after the handover. They didn''t communicate and fell to sleep directly.


    When Lu Yao came over, the people in the yard (except Ling Qingyu and Cheng Jia) slightly opened their eyes to see him, and then continued to sleep soundly, letting the people outside and in the yard next door roar, and no longer opened their eyes.


    "I''ll come, and you go to bed." Lu Yao sat beside Meng Su and whispered.


    "I''m fine." Meng Su smiled and said that ye soul Ye 11, Ying 13 and Ying 9 were injured. Yang Zhaoyan 7 and he Li Zhao Yinfeng had been working hard on them. He worked less than them for an hour, which was the best.


    "Go to bed. The county is badly damaged. It''s not a day or two to clean up. You don''t need to stay any longer. We''ll leave tomorrow." Lu Yao added a piece of broken wood to the campfire and whispered, "your Hummer should be able to drive past. We can drive two cars twice, and your people should be able to deliver it."


    "The other cars don''t care?" Meng Su yawned and asked.


    "Forget it, just donate it to the disaster area. Just bring what you want." Lu Yao whispered that the roads outside were badly damaged. If their SUVs could drive up by force, those SUVs would not be able to rush up. Anyway, there was no shortage of money, so they should donate.


    Fortunately, he took the guns back in Ruili. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say


    "Well, yes, the third master is badly injured. Qingyu must also want to go back early to let him heal." Meng Su nodded, leaned his head against the mud wall, and slept.


    They walked out of the rain avalanche all the way. They not only walked on the road, but also repaired the road. The physical exertion along the way was great. Coupled with the strong physical strength in the middle of the night, even the iron man could not bear it.

 Chapter 871

    The next day, Meng Su and Lu Yao transferred what they were going to take and loaded three SUVs (another one was parked in the parking lot), and handed the rest of the cars to Cheng Cheng to donate as a disaster relief car instead of them.


    Knowing that several of them were seriously injured, Cheng Cheng didn''t mention any introduction and in-depth understanding, so he let them go first, just said to wait for things, and went to Shanghai to find them to drink.


    This time, he finally got Meng Su''s phone number


    Xiang Dongxi and others also went back with them. Fang Fang and Dong Ting directly threw them to Shen Luo because they slept like dead pigs.


    After sending the people to Feilai temple, Meng Su and Lu Yao ran back and forth several times and picked up the donkey friends. If they were willing to stay as volunteers, they gave them all the remaining outdoor equipment, water and food.


    On the last trip, Meng Su went to the old man Qiang Ba who finally woke up and said goodbye (the old man insisted on going to the next yard to sleep until the medical team came to take him away).


    The old man Qiangba gave him the medicinal materials and medicinal mud he had deliberately left, and left each other a telephone address. He said that he would go to Shanghai to see Yan San''s injury in two days and would also cure Ling Qingyu''s problem by the way.


    When Meng Su drove back, the corners of his mouth were all cocked up.


    Not long after they left, a group of people quietly arrived in Deqin.


    Before long, there was a cry in the new medical account next to the temporary command post.


    Hu Shao and Zhao Xing were dug out at three o''clock in the afternoon, with several broken bones and wounds on their bodies. However, it was no big deal for people, and Tong Sheng''s body was dug out at four o''clock in the afternoon together with Gu Sui.


    That place was originally one of the strongest places in the whole building. Even if it fell first, several cement columns formed a small triangular space, but with the subsequent three collapses and squeezing, the space narrowed a lot.


    The people in that room, in addition to Gu Sui, also had Tong Sheng, and a Dong, who was directly killed in order to save them, and three other bodyguards.


    Gu Sui''s leg was smashed into a comminuted fracture due to the collapse of the last explosion, and the best treatment time was delayed because of the late treatment time, so he had to amputate it.


    In addition, the painstakingly trained team was destroyed completely (the living people dug out of the pit lost their fighting ability, and others buried deeper dared not think about it). Gu Sui''s father''s face was very ugly.


    But he still kept his reason, and didn''t shout like Gu Sui when he learned that he was going to amputate, saying that he was deliberately delayed by them, and that those people killed Tong Sheng. Obviously, he could save them first, but he always left them alone.


    "Aunt, you have also heard and seen. Do you think we can get Gu Sui and Tong Sheng out without any exhausted people?" Shen Luo looked calm, but his eyes were angry at the child''s mother who was crying and crying to avenge her son.


    The top layer has been cleared by those men. With advanced equipment and the strongest manpower, it took nearly 11 hours to dig them out.


    Shen Luo really didn''t understand how the child''s mother and Gu Sui meant to say that!


    If it weren''t for those people, not for those people who shouted to settle accounts, let alone those 30 people who couldn''t get the earliest rescue, even if they had to spend another ten hours, at that time, it wouldn''t be a leg that followed the loss.


    auzw. com


    It''s obviously a lifesaver!


    "Then why can we save them first!" The mother pointed to Wu Jing with plaster on her arm and shouted, "if you can save them, why can''t you save my son!"


    "Mrs. Tong, do you mean that my daughter should die?" Wu Fu, sitting with Wu Jing in his arms, said angrily.


    "I..." Mrs. Tong murmured, and her hatred in her eyes continued: "anyway, they went out together, why can they be saved first!"


    "Because we were pushed out by Gu Sui and Tong Sheng." Chen Cheng has a cast on his leg and a steel frame on his ribs, and his voice leaks a little, Difficult way: "at that time, the roof was about to crack. Gu Sui first pushed Tong Sheng away and ran inside. Tong Sheng pushed us out to prevent us from blocking their way into the bathroom. At that time, the outer wall of the house had collapsed, and Wu Jing almost fell. Ah Hai pulled her back. Our position was outside, so we would be pressed on it when the building collapsed." Looking back at Shen Che, Chen Cheng said, "it''s one floor higher than their position, right?" Seeing Shen Che nodded, he said, "uncles and uncles also know that there are aftershocks after the earthquake. What is the situation of the collapsed building? Uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles, uncles


    "If it weren''t for those volunteers, my son would have died a long time ago. His surname is Tong. If it weren''t for his bad words, your son deserved it! If it weren''t for his intention to harm others, how could he cause a landslide, and how could he be sent here?" Chen Fu''s face was dark and gloomy, and he said viciously, "we won''t investigate if people die, but listen, if you want to fight those volunteers, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    His son is different from these Vagabonds. He only let him play with him because he was afraid that he would be stupid in reading. As a result, he was injured like this! I don''t know if there are sequelae. How dare you say that, your son is a life, but our son is not a life!


    "We also mean the same." Mrs. Wu said coldly.


    "Well, in fact, I also think we should really thank others. If they hadn''t been working hard and the woman had been encouraging us, we wouldn''t be able to support them." Hu Shao and Zhao Xing looked at each other and raised their hands that they could still move.


    "Yes, yes, at that time, I thought I was dead. It was dark inside. I couldn''t even move. I was really afraid. That woman had been telling cold jokes, and I couldn''t help laughing. Then, I was not afraid." Rong Qing whispered, "it''s so dark and I don''t know the situation at all, but I feel relieved to hear that they have been moving those cement blocks and that woman has been talking. I think I should thank them."


    Rong Zheng touched his head, smiled approvingly at him, and then looked up and said, "my family Rong Qing knows the truth. I think two uncles should also understand."


    "Those volunteers came to support the disaster area regardless of their own risks, which should be vigorously commended and promoted. However, the number of injuries this time, it is better not to say about the children." Gu Fu murmured. No matter what his mood is, he has to admit that his son has nothing to do with others. Even if his direct troops are here, first, he can''t order the troops to save his son first. Second, even if he does, as Chen Cheng and Shen Che said, he can''t directly save them at all. Can he say that he should dig with a excavator regardless of the lives of the people above? And take the excavator to dig, then the people below are afraid to die faster.


    "Boss, the helicopter has arrived, and the wounded can be transferred." Standing outside, hearing that no one was making a sound inside, Cheng Cheng made a hurry and opened the curtain and shouted.


    "Send the heavy wounded first, and then the light ones." Shen Che said, blocking him with his body, then pushed him out of the door and whispered, "take away the look on his face!" Although he disdains them very much, your director shows this face


    Cheng Cheng is good at everything except acting


    Cheng Cheng glanced at him, thinking that everyone can be like you. He despised all kinds of contempt in his heart, and he could look honest and sincere and obey orders


    If you turn your back, you''ll be in vain


    Bu Chengcheng decided not to quarrel with him, nor did he want to mention how many stones those men moved


    The amount they thought was only one fifth of the amount that the men moved away.


    These people should not be recommended to Shen Che.

 Chapter 872

    The setting sun is like blood, and the orange sunset glow reflects the sky as if it were burning, and the towering mountains are shining in the glow.


    The glow reflected a crimson color on the ground of the waiting hall through the floor glass, and the people sitting on the seats seemed to be shrouded in that warm color.


    Let Yan San lean on his shoulder, and Ling Qingyu carefully hugged his arm. Seeing yepu change his dressing in the morning, even if she repeatedly told herself that she couldn''t show it, her eyes were still red.


    Yan San lost too much blood, and several of them were injured. Although the Yelu steel bar was not inserted deeply, it was inserted after all. Deqin''s hospital was completely destroyed, and there was not much medicine left for Qiangba old man, so as soon as the men mentioned it back, she immediately agreed.


    The road out of Deqin was extremely bumpy. It was like dancing on the gravel. She was bumped hard, but Yan San didn''t say a word. She just slept in her arms after driving on the ordinary road.


    Before, his injury was much heavier than now, and he was never so tired


    When he was panicking, he received a call from Qiangba old man. Qiangba old man said that the men''s physical fitness was special, so it was best not to go to the hospital. Some drugs might be poisons for them, and then said that he would collect some medicinal materials first, and when the drugs were collected, he would go to Shanghai, and asked her not to mess around.


    Ling Qingyu was puzzled at first, but then she figured out that men''s bodies came from another world, where there were no chemical drugs. Modern people''s bodies had produced strong antibodies to the antibiotics that polluted the world and overflowed with toxins, but they didn''t.


    The doctors in the hospital will not understand that they will not be careful in medication, and may even directly use the best anti-inflammatory drugs, but for them, it may be poison.


    Yan San''s body is so tired. I''m afraid it has something to do with this. The steel bar is covered with cement and rust. Even if the iron poison is detoxified according to the old man Qiangba, it will take some time for the inflammation of the body to completely disappear.


    To understand this, Ling Qingyu thanked Qiangba old man very much. When he constantly thanked Qiangba old man, Qiangba old man smiled and said that he must do his best to be cared for by Shenshan and recognized by the spirits of all gods.


    So they divided into two groups. Meng Su and he liyanqi stayed, saying that they would drive the rest of the car back, but lingqingyu knew that they were going to find medicinal materials.


    Speaking of medicinal materials, Ling Qingyu unconsciously thought of Taisui again. I heard that Yan San saved his life by eating Taisui, so Taisui is indeed useful.


    She knows what men think, but she only needs to take a little of such a big lump. Then, can the rest be made into portable, like the drugs made by Alan? In this way, they bring a life-saving elixir.


    Along the way, they came across all kinds of strange things, such as robbery, kidnapping, gang fighting, drug traffickers kidnapping, drug traffickers passing by, landslides and earthquakes


    When I think of those twenty years over there, it has been thrilling. The thirty-four years she lived in her previous life always pursued an exciting and fulfilling life, but now she is a little disgusted.


    But when she thought of her twenty-four years'' experience there, and then thought about the land in Africa, and the things Feisi had razed along the way, Ling Qingyu unconsciously remembered what Baize and qingglaze said in the green light.


    Sure enough, all the pies falling from the sky can be smashed to death!


    You don''t have to think that there must be these things that make her scared in the future


    Since you can''t escape, then try to prevent it!


    She doesn''t believe it. Hundreds of Wulin masters can come out here to chase Yan San, the remaining evil in the red chamber! Or Russia sent troops to hunt down Yang Zhao, who had no military power at all!


    Therefore, their secrets must be strictly guarded and cannot be revealed. The matter of Taisui is even more serious!


    As long as there are no such peeping treasures, just money, the world is relatively tolerant


    Well, she admitted that if there is oil under the ground in Africa, their lives can be colorful, luxurious and thrilling


    auzw. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter what future Bai Zena bastard brings to her, she will do everything to keep her happiness. Men, there can be no less!


    If avoidance is useless, then head on!


    Well, first of all, let them get the training of modern weapons and combat methods. No matter where they go, the force value is the most powerful support point.


    But seeing that they can use those guns so skillfully, I think they have begun to do this training. Who helped them?


    The director of the National Security Bureau, Cheng Cheng? I remember Kong Li later called specifically to say that Cheng Cheng was from the third division of the National Security Bureau, which was a special department specialized in dealing with crisis affairs. He was very capable and knew everything.


    However, such a person, even if they saved him, can''t have the opportunity and time to hook up with him!


    So that friend? The one surnamed Lu?


    Anyway, men always have their own friends, brothers and social circles, as long as they are useful to them.


    It is said that they and lidonghai have also become good friends


    Well, now there are Fang Fang and Dong Ting


    Thinking so, how do you feel that men''s skill points are slowly rising? Ying shisan''s computer is more efficient than her!


    So, what should I do?


    Old man Qiangba has repeatedly stressed that she can''t bother anymore. In fact, she also knows what it means. Indeed, human energy is limited, not to mention she has the most important task


    The first is to shrink the original front and open up careers that men can take over.


    The original investments are directly managed by swallow, and the film and television company is handed over to Zhou Ziqing. With Tao Zhuo''s ostrich rice bowl as a powerful writer resource behind, the script is no problem at all. The real estate company in Jiaxing will end this time and let Yang Zhao take over. Later, it specializes in the cooperation with Zheng''s group. Feicui will first find a good store here, and thirteen has combined Huadong and Fang Fang, and even the plan has been prepared, Let him deal with it in the future. Eleven and Yan Qi like to stay at home and speculate in stocks and futures. Although these two people can''t make money faster than her, she''s got a golden finger and has sequelae, but these two guys who have just been exposed to these things for only a few months can actually make so much


    "What are you thinking?" Yan San closed his eyes and shook her hand. He asked softly. He was so excited that his heart beat faster.


    Ling Qingyu sighed softly and said, "I just thought about it carefully. You are so capable that I don''t know what I can do."


    Yan San chuckled and said, "well, it doesn''t matter. I can''t do it. I have to rely on my wife."


    Ling Qingyu stared at him, clasped his hands, inserted his five fingers between his five fingers, rubbed the calluses in his palm, and whispered, "how can I, Ling Qingyu, get such true feelings from you..."


    "Well, sometimes I worry that people like me who are useless and can only make a living by killing..."


    Ling Qingyu bowed his head and kissed his lips, blocking his words back, and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I know ~"


    "Boarding!" Yang Zhao smiled and called. Seeing that she looked up with shame, she whispered, "our Qingyu is unique!"


    "Yes, I..." Zhao Yinfeng and ye Xi also came forward.


    "I see! Boarding!" Ling Qingyu decisively interrupted the two people''s words and lifted Yan San.


    Looking at the plateau mountains gradually covered by clouds from the porthole, Ling Qingyu clenched Yan San''s hand.

 Chapter 873

    Looking at the agreement in front of him, president Tang''s lips were trembling. After a half ring, he covered the folder and said with reluctance and anger, "how can I be an old minister of the Ling family? After all these years of being an ox and a horse, I was kicked out?"


    Yang Zhao pushed another folder in front of him. His voice was sincere and magnetic, but he said with no emotion: "after reading this, Mr. Tang will think about what to say."


    With a cold sneer, president Tang said, "what else to say? When things are done, the project makes money, and we are just used up." With that in his mouth, he still took the folder over and only turned a few pages. Drops of bean sized sweat fell from his forehead. His face was pale and said, "this is a frame up!"


    "Whether to frame president Tang knows very well." Yang Zhao put one leg lightly on the other, and his hands folded on his knees, Cold channel: "Three years ago, Mr. Tang and Mr. Ren asked the company to reduce the discounts for dealers and intermediary companies in the name of bad market. The reduced discounts of these eight points were actually in your own pocket. When President Ling had an accident, you proposed to increase the price of the supplier by 20% in the name of urgent Dunning by the material supplier, asking the supplier to extend the accounting period. Later, when the company acquired, the new company increased the price by 20% The price paid for this part of the purchase price, but the supplier did not get the 20% price difference. " With a slight smile, Yang Zhao said, "President Li said that he and President Ling have worked together for many years, and it is impossible to fall into trouble when President Ling is in trouble. At that time, he replied to you that it doesn''t matter even if there is no money to pay this batch of money."


    Reaching out and tapping his finger on the folder, Yang Zhao said, "any of these proven things here can accuse you of commercial fraud."


    His face was pale. General manager Tang smoked a few paper towels and wiped the cold sweat that kept coming out. He lowered his head and dared not make a sound.


    He thought these things were done imperceptibly, and the amount was not large. No one should pay attention to this kind of thing. He was timid and did not dare to do it like Ling Haolin and Ren Xing, but seeing that they did nothing, he also moved some thoughts in his heart. Besides, at that time, his daughter was seriously ill, and Ling couldn''t do it


    "The overall sales of Jiaxing Haoting has reached 156 million now. Now the price of the whole housing market is going down, and the house types behind it are not good. Finally, when the sales can reach 200 million, I will buy the company at a valuation of 200 million. Qingyu said that she will not erase your credit over the past few years, and the 20% share promised to you will still be given to you, plus the 5% of your own investment, a total of 20% 5¡¢ Here is 50 million in cash. " Yang Zhao put five tens of millions of checks on the table in front of him and said faintly.


    General manager Tang looked up in surprise and said incredulously, "fifty million?"


    "Today, you sign the agreement and pay you a down payment of 10 million. After all the procedures are completed, you will also cooperate with us to handle the company''s affairs, and the rest of the money will be given to you at one time." Yang Zhao put his hand on the check. After general manager Tang Shanshan withdrew his hand, he said, "general manager Tang, that time you called Qingyu, did you really not know that they were going to hurt people, or did you not expect them to hurt people?"


    General manager Tang was stunned, and his brain suddenly turned, unable to speak for a moment.


    auzw. Yang Zhao sneered, "You have been in collusion with that Huasheng Group for a long time. Don''t mention that the bank is so easy to have problems, but tell the problem. Your own methods and means are useless, so you call Qingyu directly. It took us an hour to come here. They waited for an hour and didn''t do anything. Qingyu shouted to fight and kill when he came. At that time, your security guard didn''t move at all. President Tang, do you think we are all fools?"


    "No, I really didn''t expect them to do it. They said that they just threatened president Ling so that President Ling would agree to negotiate. They were willing to accept the whole plate and pay in cash. I knew that President Ling had a lot of trouble during that time, and was not rich in money. The real estate still needed a lot of money to continue. President Ling may not have strength support. I was also thinking of her. I said that the total price of the plate should not be less than 100 million, but President Ling Unwilling to sell, I really didn''t want to harm her about this. I was a little greedy for money, but you checked it. These things have been found out. You should also know that I didn''t betray president Ling. At that time, I could go, but I didn''t go... "President Tang said hurriedly, and his face flushed.


    Yang Zhao loosened his hand from the check and pushed a check in front of him with his fingers, "Qingyu said that she likes Xiaowan very much. Xiaowan''s illness not only needs money, but also needs her parents to accompany her. Thank you for standing beside her in major events these years. After things are done, all the money will be given to you. When your daughter''s illness is cured, you can come to us if you want to start your own business and need help. If you want to be clear and are willing to follow us, then follow our rules, how about it?"


    "She said so..." president Tang''s eyes flushed and wiped tears on his back, Avenue: "I know, I will cooperate with you well. In fact, the real estate here has been sold almost, and the total sales amount has exceeded 200 million. The money on the book is not enough, because there is still the final payment, and the remaining tail buildings are not in good positions. I suggest that you can close and not sell. Those houses can be rented by yourself or do activities in the future as a means of promotion, and you must not reduce the price. Once the price is reduced, those customers will not care whether they are tail buildings or not , I will only think that your property has been reduced in price and will ask for compensation. After the closing, we can directly entrust it to the property management company here, and it doesn''t need to take too much trouble. The bank loan expires in the second half of the year. We can repay it first or renew it, so that we can make new development. Last time something happened, I pressed down Lao Chen''s wages, and the remaining balance will be paid after the safety period of half a year has passed. You can ask me anything else at any time. "


    Listening to him murmur about the impenetrable details just now, Yang Zhao''s mouth floated a faint smile. What he meant was to ask President Tang for justice. Ling Qingyu said, if you have to forgive others, everyone will make a mistake. It depends on whether it''s a big mistake or a small mistake. President Tang didn''t miss the general direction. Then, give him a chance. It''s not her kindness of women, but to give me a wooden peach for Qiongyao, although I think she used the wrong word, But now it seems that her consistent practice is still effective.


    If you exchange your heart for yours, there will always be someone who knows how to repay you.


    Out of the office building, Zhao Yinfeng opened the door and asked, "is that all for him? What''s next? Aren''t you afraid he''ll have another moth?"


    "He won''t. besides, we don''t have that time. He Li and Cheng Jia are still waiting for us in the provincial capital." Yang Zhao patted the door and motioned him to take the co pilot, laughing.


    "How can the man surnamed Zheng work so fast? It''s hard to criticize him. How many days have we just come back!" Zhao Yinfeng snorted, turned to the copilot and sat down, saying.


    "Cheng Jia gave some sketches to Liang Jiarong and Wu Kunfang to let their father go. President Zheng''s house was almost booked. He was not in a hurry. Who was in a hurry? Besides, I also want to fix this matter earlier. It is estimated that when Yan San and their injuries are almost cured, Qingyu will want to leave for Fengshen island." Yang Zhao sat in the driver''s seat and threw his bag on the back, saying.


    "Speaking of this, the villa is also done. Cheng Jia and Ying shisan said that they would move on the auspicious day of the Yellow Road for a while. When will it be done?"


    "By the way, whispering wind, you said that the foreman said that someone asked us about who we were earlier. Did you ask clearly?"

 Chapter 874

    "Xiao Xiang, are you there?" After tapping on the door three times, Su Yuzhu said softly, "it''s time to get up. I asked my old classmates to have dinner at noon. Didn''t you say you wanted to go with me?"


    "Well, I see. I''m up now. Uncle, wait for me for ten minutes." Hearing the banging sound inside, I thought that the boy stayed up late again and slept directly in the chair. Afraid of falling out of the chair again, Su Yuzhu smiled, went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the hall, picked up the tea just made by the nanny, and gently held it in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the curl of smoke, Su Yuzhu''s thoughts drifted away again. After more than ten years, I didn''t know what she had become. I thought she must be doing well. Who knew that she had such a difficult life these years? If I had known this, it would be better to be uncompromising in those years.


    But now saying this is tantamount to farting. In those days, he lied to himself that if he did not compromise, her personal safety would be threatened. In fact, he was just bowing to his family and his ambition.


    It was not the woman who threatened to kill Qingyu that he surrendered, but that she only married the next generation leader of the Su family.


    At that time, the next generation leader of the Su family, the legitimate son of the Su family born with a golden key, died in the air crash together with his wife, who was born in a famous family, while his father''s other sons came from different mothers


    He became the leader of the Su family, and he made the big project, which made his personal fortune leap into a first-line millionaire. Then, he began to plan revenge. He wanted to revenge the woman, who seduced him to give up his lifelong love with power, and then kept using this to suppress him in an attempt to control him, and even put all his efforts into the project.


    What love at first sight, what adoration, that woman''s mouth is moving, in fact, it is just to borrow his hand to swallow the Su family.


    That woman almost succeeded.


    At that time, he was too conceited and self righteous. From the bottom of his heart, he belittled the woman who kept saying that she was dear and wanted to stick to him all the time. He actually forgot that she was the most outstanding and favorite descendant of the webert family. He actually forgot that she had been in contact with the super rich in Europe and the United States since she was a child, and her resources were much better than his son, who was despised by the Su family.


    She almost ruined everything about him.


    If Xiao Xiang hadn''t heard her call, if Xiao Xiang hadn''t insisted on telling him that his aunt was hurting you after she pushed her down the stairs, he didn''t want to guard against her at all.


    However, Xiao Xiang, who used to be so smart, active and beautiful, was unconscious for three months. When he woke up, he became unwilling to talk and communicate with others. The doctor said that his brain was damaged, and he was afraid that his intelligence would be compromised. He implicitly said that he was an idiot.


    Su''s legitimate son and grandson became an abandoned son. At that time, Xiao Xiang was only ten years old.


    In those three months, he found out the action behind the woman. When he learned all the inside information, he was as calm as ice with anger. He found the woman and said that he would go out to have a candlelight dinner with her to celebrate their third wedding anniversary. He chose a private club by the sea, contracted the whole restaurant, and ordered 9900 roses. There was no light in the restaurant. All the bright fancy candles, candlelight reflection, microwave ripples on the sea, A full moon hung in the sky like a silver plate, blinking with the stars in the sky.


    The woman was very happy, of course she was. This was what Qingyu described to him. Qingyu said that if a man prepared such a dinner for her, she would sell her, and she was also willing.


    He prepared a dinner that should have been for Qingyu. That night, he made her drunk. The woman was cautious and could control herself not to overdo it even when she was playing the craziest. But that night, after he did what Qingyu said he wanted him to do most, the woman was drunk.


    He was also half drunk.


    When he suggested to her that they could have sex on the beach late at night, * * * *, the woman drove the waiter away and insisted on letting him drive back by himself.


    Then they had a car accident.


    He had long been optimistic about the place. He also knew that he could not be intact. Maybe they would die together. However, he would rather gamble than let her control him again.


    He gambled successfully, she died, he lived.


    auzw. com


    When he was in a coma, her associates thought they had won the project and grabbed it from him. In fact, they just bought it from his puppet at a high price.


    With just a turnover, he made five billion euros.


    Moreover, although the woman made a will and left all her property to her sister, he won the lawsuit by relying on the Su family and got back one-third of the woman''s property, which he deserved, and the price that the woman should pay for destroying his life.


    He had a huge fortune and owned the Su family, so that the Su family, who had despised him and humiliated him before, would not allow him to fall in love with anyone, to live on his nose.


    However, he lost an eye, a leg, and the heart of his lover.


    "Uncle." Hearing a clear call, Su Yuzhu looked up and looked at the young man in white walking down the stairs, feeling a little distracted.


    Xiao Xiang, only Xiao Xiang, the cleanest child of the Su family, hopes he can be happy.


    "Uncle." Su Hexiang rushed down three steps at a time, took away the tea bowl in his hand, and said, "uncle, is it hot? Aunt Chen, didn''t you say that the tea for uncle can only be brewed with 80 degrees water? Why do you use boiled water again!"


    Su Yuzhu looked at his red palm when he was stunned, and a wry smile flashed across the corner of his lips. Yes, this is another price. His touch is gradually losing, and he can''t feel the hot temperature.


    The weberts couldn''t find any evidence of his attack, but they didn''t let him go. Even if he was strictly guarded, he still caught fire.


    He wanted to find Qingyu again. Qingyu is so kind. Seeing his appearance, he will forgive his mistakes and forgive him, but


    Without a leg, he can still stand up with a prosthetic limb and lose an eye. With only his eyes left, he can still take her around the world. However, the five senses are gradually lost, and finally he becomes a vegetable and dies in bed. In such a future, he is not willing to let her participate.


    Unexpectedly, he missed the opportunity to help her. If he had known, he would have done that scum man long ago, and her father would not have died early, and her children would not have been so exiled


    "Uncle?" Su Hexiang gently rubbed the ointment in his palm and called again.


    "It''s OK. The temperature is not very high. Let''s go. It''s bad to be late." Su Yuzhu took back her hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m ready to drive."


    "You... Have a driver''s license... Do you have a driver''s license here?"


    "Now there is."


    "You intruded into the public security system again to cheat!"


    "Who said I cheated? The records are true, but in the computer, I really can''t be true anymore!"


    "What if you are caught or seen through?"


    "Ah? Such an expert hasn''t been born yet?"

 Chapter 875

    "Can you stop wandering?" Turning a page and looking at the magazine, Yan Qi said faintly.


    "Seventh master, aren''t you in a hurry?" Ye Xi stopped, rushed to Yan Qi and sat down, saying, "yepu is the same. Such a person didn''t say it earlier! If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t pass the word for him!"


    "Qingyu has said it for a long time. This is the old calendar that she didn''t even remember her appearance more than 30 years ago. What do you care about with an ancient?" Yan Qi looked up at Ling Qingyu, who was holding Yan San walking in the courtyard, and said, "be generous."


    "Bearing?" Ye Xi looked at the magazine in Yan Qi''s hand and said, "seventh master, you took the book upside down."


    Yan Qi closed the book, put the book aside without blushing and jumping, looked at the elegant interior decoration, and then looked at the beautifully built exquisite courtyard, and said, "I didn''t expect that there is such a good place in the city. I heard that the membership fee is $5 million a year, so I can''t even touch the door if I''m not a super rich person."


    Ye Xi hissed and said, "what''s the spectrum? My sister doesn''t like this kind of forced place. I think my sister prefers to eat Haidilao."


    "Eleven, jealousy is not good. We should measure it. It''s just an old yellow calendar." Yan Qi picked up his iPai and said, "by the way, did you wash the plate of this stock a month ago?"


    Ye Xi looked at the stock he ordered and said, "well, I see that the dealer wants to press the price to receive the goods. At that time, Lao Tzu was unhappy, that is, he didn''t let him accept and rob his price. The next day, the stock was closed, yo, opened?" Looking at the straightened red line again, he said, "what''s the news? It''s rising so well?"


    "Acquisition, industry mergers and acquisitions, profits are expected to triple next year." Yan San turned over the announcement and said, "it''s been up for three days. Can''t you get out?"


    "How much did you earn? 60% is not bad. I just bought the membership card of this club." Ye Shiyi took Yanqi''s iapi and directly entered the order to sell all at the trading limit.


    In the VIP Hall of a stock exchange in the remote capital, a man in his thirties jumped up and directly smashed the tea cup on the table, saying, "shit, who is this Ling Qingyu? Find this person for me, and I''m going to meet her! Shit, there''s such a bastard! Just grab my chips, and now hit my plate!"


    "Boss, let''s go and kill him!" The man who kept working on the computer while looking at the plate asked.


    "Kill? Are we underworld?" The man picked up the persimmon on the table and smashed it, saying, "we are the elite! Understand!"


    "Then, how can we kill him?" Another man asked.


    "What are we doing? As the smartest person in the world, what we do is the most exciting and thrilling thing in the world. Can we kill him by ordinary stupid methods!" The man stepped on the chair and snorted coldly.


    "What do you mean, boss?" His subordinate stared at the interface of dozens of stocks on the four computers in front of him and asked casually.


    "Where you fall, get up! Let''s defeat him with stock war! Give him a battle! Let''s fight for acquisitions!" The man said angrily.


    "But boss, the person in this account never plays cards according to the common sense. It seems that the operation method is an individual outside the door. How can we fight him?" The last one was biting bread and operating the keyboard with one hand. He said slowly, "and he just makes money."


    Er... The VIP room is quiet.


    auzw. "Hello, Mr. Su, your guests have been waiting for you in Xinzhu hall." The manager who opened the door and personally came out to meet him bowed.


    "Well, the dishes are made according to my requirements?" Su Yuzhu held Su Hexiang''s hand and asked as she walked inside.


    "Yes, lobster, sea cucumber and abalone were picked in Australia early this morning and have just been sent." The manager led the two of them inside and whispered.


    "Don''t use shark''s fin. Make lobster porridge thinner." Walking through the corridor, Su Yuzhu stopped in front of the French window that could see the courtyard.


    In summer, the roses and roses in the courtyard opened, and the crape myrtle flowers came down from the trellis in strings. The shadow of the tall fir reflected in the courtyard covered the two people walking slowly in the courtyard. With the breeze blowing, the petals rose one after another, and scattered little shadows in the fine and hot sunshine.


    The tall woman wore a silver gray dress, slightly lowered her head and looked at the road where the man next to her was moving forward. She put the man''s hand on her shoulder, helped him walk carefully step by step, smiled and looked up from time to time, and talked softly with the man.


    After her eyes stayed on the woman for a long time, Su Yuzhu turned her eyes to the man beside her. The man was not any one of the people he had met last time. He was not old, and he looked like twenty-five or six. His beautiful appearance was very experienced. His body was as thin and slender as bamboo, but from under the thin shirt, he showed the beautiful curve of muscle.


    This man


    Taking back her eyes, Su Yuzhu found that the hand she held was trembling slightly, and she was surprised to look at Su Hexiang.


    When he turned his eyes, Su Hexiang just lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes hid all the emotions in his eyes, and his hands also recovered.


    Gently patted his hand, Su Yuzhu said, "that''s Ling Qingyu, Xiao Xiang, that''s a good man, you, be close to her more."


    Su Hexiang nodded slightly and said softly, "Shu Qiliang died in the detention center last night."


    Su Yuzhu was stunned, his face slightly sank, and said, "how did you die?"


    "When taking a bath, I accidentally fell into the pool and was found two hours after my death." Su Hexiang said faintly that Yang Zhao and her colleagues hurriedly left without paying attention to the woman Fang Ziwei. At that time, the case was not decided. For humanitarian reasons, the two people were sent to the hospital for treatment. Although the Fang family was completely destroyed, there were still some old friends. Fang Ziwei found someone and transferred the two people to the medical room in the prison specially for serious criminals.


    And Shu Qifan is also a character. He actually used * * to please a eldest brother in the same room, wrote words with his feet, and begged the eldest brother to help him with his lips.


    Whether Yang Zhao or Su Yuzhu, they all underestimated the shamelessness of those two people. Such people have nothing to make them suffer and repent, and it is right to directly destroy the residue.


    So he helped crape myrtle. He transferred all the surveillance videos in the prison, edited them and sent them to Fang crape myrtle.


    Turning around and looking at the woman holding the man back to the box, Su Yuzhu said, "if you die, you''ll die. The woman surnamed Fang can do whatever she wants, but when you''re done, give the evidence to the police."


    "OK, uncle, let''s go in."


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 876

    Just holding Yan San to sit down, the door of the box was pushed open. The club manager who pushed the door stepped aside and walked into a slender, elegant and gentle man and a young man.


    Although it was more than 30 years later, when I didn''t see anyone, my memory had long been blurred. Once I saw it, some memories came out fresh. Looking at the man in front of me who changed greatly in appearance, but still felt as elegant as chrysanthemum, Ling Qingyu stood up with a smile and said, "bamboo!"


    The man showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, took a few steps and said, "Qingyu."


    He walked forward, and the young man behind appeared. Ling Qingyu just wanted to talk to him, and his eyes unconsciously stopped on the young man.


    In his early twenties, he was so handsome and beautiful that he couldn''t take his eyes off his face. He was as tall as a pine, but his thin body seemed to be brewing a strong fire.


    There are also those eyes, clear and transparent, as clean as ice crystals for hundreds of millions of years, but with leaping flames in the deepest place.


    "Styrax...?" Ling Qingyu shouted. As soon as he said something, he felt it was wrong. He quickly laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I recognize the wrong person. You and a friend of mine were so similar when they were young."


    "Your friend is also called Suhexiang?" Su Yuzhu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, too? Isn''t it?" Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows are flying, aren''t they?


    "This is my nephew, Suhexiang, Xiaoxiang, and this is Miss Ling." Suppress the strange feeling in the bottom of my heart, Su Yuzhu laughed.


    "Hello." Ling Qingyu generously stretched out his hand and held the other party''s slender, white, tender, jade like hand. He was slightly surprised by the sweat in his palm. He saw that his ear was flying crimson, smiled calmly, and naturally withdrew his hand. He said to Su Yuzhu, "let me introduce my husbands, Yan San, Yan Qi, ye Xi. This is Su Yuzhu, my college senior and good friend!"


    "Hello." Yan Sanyi stood up with Yan Qi in his hand and stretched out his hand.


    His surprise was like a startling wave, and his face was still elegant. Su Yuzhu also stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Yan."


    After shaking hands with the three people one by one, Su Yuzhu said casually, "last time I met several gentlemen in your new house, he said..."


    "Well, you mean Yang Zhao, Meng, Su shisan and Ye Peng? That''s also my husband." Ling Qingyu smiled brightly and naively. Looking at the look on Su Yuzhu''s face, she finally cracked and changed, and said with a smile, "I didn''t say that one day, I will build a huge harem, so that you regret hitting your head with tofu!"


    "Of course." Su Yuzhu laughed and said, "you said you would give me a place as a concubine."


    Uh! Why don''t I remember saying that? The eyes shot from behind made Ling Qingyu''s body tremble unconsciously, and he said with a smile, "children''s words are taboo, children''s words are taboo, come to the table, I''m starving."


    auzw. "Thinking of having a good meal at noon, it''s best to make me poor, so I didn''t eat breakfast?" Naturally, she sat beside Ling Qingyu, and Su Yuzhu asked with a smile.


    Uh! Those three eyes were cold and hot, and one even brought grievances. Shit, if he kept talking like this, the back house must be on fire. I don''t know whether he can get up and walk after returning! Ling Qingyu sighed in his heart, held his fist to his lips and coughed twice. Instead of looking serious, he said, "I haven''t done such a childish thing for a long time!"


    Su Yuzhu raised her eyebrows and looked at the way she was staring at the corners of her eyes by the three men. She laughed and said, "Qingyu, you''ve been like a day for ten years." More than ten years have passed, and it still hasn''t changed


    "No, no, no! I''ve changed a lot!" Ling Qingyu''s face has become bitter gourd. If I had known, I would never have come to the appointment because of curiosity!


    I don''t know what the old man Qiangba thinks. Isn''t it because he is so serious! And as a person who combines teaching and medicine, shouldn''t he resolutely oppose those behaviors that are not ethical?


    He actually said that it is the most natural thing for men and women to have sex. Just like being in perfect harmony, men have the responsibility to let their women get the most enriching experience, and women should also satisfy men and give birth to healthy offspring.


    He and the men simply hit it off immediately, claiming to come to treat Yan San and them (of course, his medical skills are really superb, Yan San is almost better without going to the hospital, and he used drugs to eliminate a lot of the terrible scars behind him). In fact, most of the time, he was studying the extension effect of Taisui. The prescription made her feel hot after drinking it, and her head was congested. It was really... Fighting all night, she felt that she was not finished.


    Adhering to the principle of never letting her life become a bed animal, she launched a comprehensive business plan. Ningcheng''s projects, silver houses, including newly invested films, directed men out.


    But there are still four men in the family who can''t be killed


    At this time, Su Yuzhu''s message came through Ye Xi again. When she came back, she also learned that the poor student she had always thought was actually the Su family and the man who shocked the whole financing industry ten years ago.


    When she knew the truth, she was completely relieved. She understood why he had left that year.


    After completely relieved, knowing his current situation, he also wanted to meet, not to mention those obscure feelings. In those days, they were really good friends, and the Su family''s influence in Europe should not be underestimated.


    In order to prevent accidents, especially Ye Shiyi''s Vinegar jar and Yan Qi''s evil trick, she also specially explained to them the things she had forgotten for a long time, and then repeatedly stated that this meeting was to meet old friends and establish business relations. After all, even in such an advanced society here, the foundation of all business activities still comes from people, and contacts determine resources, Resources determine how much you can do.


    The men all expressed their understanding at that time, but Yan San felt that he was almost as well injured and could walk, so he had to come out to have a breath and relax.


    Yan Qi and ye Xi had more reasons. Their small eyes narrowed and two tears came out, saying, do you dislike us? Don''t you think it''s humiliating to take us out?


    Fortunately, Sue was obedient. Although she wanted to see the dishes of the super club, she kissed her and gave up.


    Otherwise, she has no doubt that tonight, on the soft couch and desk by the window of the bed, there will be people who take off their clothes cleanly, pose all kinds of temptations to make people spray nosebleed, have eye waves flowing, and whisper her name with grievances and a dark voice


    Can''t think! We must send the old man Qiangba away! Anyway, the portable is too old. He has developed it!

 Chapter 877

    "Where has it changed? Qingyu is still the same beautiful and pure, right, Mr. Yan." Smiling, Su Yuzhu looked at Yan San sitting on the other side of her.


    "Even if it changes, even if it''s chicken skin and hair, it''s also my favorite person." Yan San smiled faintly, pulled her bitter face, kissed her lips, and said, "people who will be together forever."


    "From generation to generation...?" Su Yuzhu motioned Su Hexiang to sit down next to him, took the teapot in his hand, poured tea for Ling Qingyu, raised the teacup and said, "life is too far away, substituting tea for wine. I wish you happiness, longevity and well-being in this life."


    Looking at the big sunglasses on his face that he entered the room and still didn''t take off, Ling Qingyu took up the tea cup and said, "well, I wish all of us a smooth and healthy life in the future."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m lucky to survive such a car accident." Looking at the pain in her eyes, Su Yuzhu''s heart suddenly settled down and said with a smile, "it''s just, Mr. Yan, is this?"


    "When we went to Yunnan to play, we encountered an earthquake. Yan San tried to save my injury." Before Yan San spoke, Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Is it the Deqin earthquake?" Su Yuzhu raised her eyebrows and said, "I heard you donated 30 million."


    "Well, we were there thanks to the help of a local doctor, and the hospital collapsed. It happened that I made some money from a real estate project." Ling Qingyu sipped her tea and laughed.


    "Your Jiaxing project earned a total of 60 million yuan, 50 million yuan to clear away those old people, and 30 million yuan to donate..." Su Yuzhu didn''t say anything, but got up and poured a cup of tea with Yan San.


    "You investigate me?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes widened. I know your Su family is great, but


    "No, it''s just that a friend of mine has a good relationship with the old man in your company. He just heard about some things and praised you for your kindness." Su Yuzhu laughed. He didn''t really investigate this matter, but when he went to the hospital for routine examination, he saw a seriously ill girl who was newly admitted next to him. The medical treatment level of the hospital was the highest, but the cost was not small. Seeing that the girl was not born in a rich family, he was curious and went to visit when he had time. He met President Tang like this, either because he was anxious about his daughter''s condition, or because he just met by chance, Even if it''s said, it''s just a stranger''s story. President Tang told the story of him and his boss in his chat.


    "Are you sure you''re exaggerating? Don''t you mean I''m stupid?" Ling Qingyu snorted for two times. When money is donated, there are all kinds of voices. In the name of interview, the first sentence of the email sent by the media is to ask, do you want to hype the company?


    "It''s good to have a clear conscience. You don''t live to make others happy." Su Yuzhu''s mouth curled slightly and smiled. Seeing that she has such a rich expression now and is still charming when she was a girl, anyway, these men really make her happy.


    Well, then.


    "That sounds like I said it!" Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows and said, "plagiarizing my words will cost you!"


    "Well, I heard that you are interested in entering Africa, but is there anything I can help?" After su Yuzhu said casually, he said to the waiter who had been standing next to him with a teapot and didn''t know whether to continue pouring tea or not: "you can serve."


    A row of 12 cold dishes are served first, followed by lobster, abalone, bird''s nest, sea cucumber, and all kinds of exquisite fried vegetables and snacks, each of which is what she once liked to eat.


    auzw.com


    Now, she doesn''t dare to do this. Shit, everything is a tonic. There is a bowl of medicine waiting for her at home. What are you trying to do!


    "Well, it tastes really good!" Yan Qi cut the sea cucumber (one for each person) in half and put it on her plate. He said, "eat more. This is for tonifying the kidney."


    Tonifying the kidney? Aren''t sea cucumbers aphrodisiac? Aphrodisiac! Ling Qingyu turns around and clamps the sea cucumber in Yan San''s plate directly.


    "This sea cucumber is good. Would you like some more?" Su Yuzhu saw that she ate those sea cucumbers as if she were dealing with the enemy, laughing.


    "No, no!" Ling Qingyu quickly swallowed the sea cucumber, waved to stop the waiter who turned around to add vegetables, and said, "by the way, how do you know I want to develop in Africa?"


    "The Liang family and I have always cooperated. I was helping them operate the acquisition of European heavy machinery plants. A few days ago, when we met and chatted, the little boy of his family said he wanted to go to Africa for development, asked me about the climate conditions there, and I asked him why he suddenly wanted to go to Africa. He said that he was cooperating with a friend, whose name was Ling." Su Yuzhu said with a faint smile, "he said something about traveling with you. He respected you very much in his words. The implication was to pull me into the partnership."


    "The world... Is really small!" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu take Yan San''s sea cucumber, ye Xi, who has been popularized with drug knowledge by Alan and Qiangba, put the sea cucumber prepared for Ling Qingyu into his mouth, thinking of finding a way to ask how such a delicious sea cucumber came from, he saw the Styrax sitting next to him constantly winking at him in the corner of his eyes, ah, no, it was winking.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, and Ye Shi looked at it provocatively. Yan San and Yan Qi didn''t know that he and Suhexiang had worked together in the following years. He was very clear about the love in the bottom of Suhexiang''s heart. He also remembered the appearance of Suhexiang in those days. At first sight, his heart clicked.


    Ling Qingyu and Yan sanyanqi don''t think too far. At most, they think this person is similar to Styrax, but ye Xi instinctively feels dangerous.


    Although the Styrax in front of me is too young.


    Su Hexiang picked up the tea cup and gently touched it. His eyes blinked, motioned to the outside of the room, drank the tea in the cup, got up and whispered to Su Yuzhu, "uncle, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When Su Yuzhu nodded, Su Hexiang walked out of the box, but did not go to the bathroom, but stood by a stone column by the glass door leading to the courtyard.


    After a while, ye Xi walked out with a full face and pushed aside the green plants beside the stone column. Su Hexiang walked into a path, and then sat down at a small table in a hidden position at the end of the path.


    Ye Xi followed him to the position, ignored his sign to sit down, and just looked at him coldly.


    Su Hexiang took out a document bag from her handbag and handed it to him.


    Hesitated for a moment, took the file bag, and ye Xi poured out several copies of the contents. After reading it in a hurry, his eyes suddenly sharpened, looked at him and whispered, "you are Styrax!"

 Chapter 878

    The heat of summer is not burning. After being blocked by the dense plants, it tilts down like a fine rain of light. In the beautiful light and shadow, the young, handsome, pure and flawless face also seems to have a beating broken light.


    The smile that gradually spread from the corners of the lips, in the broken light, in the long fragrance of flowers, opened brightly.


    "Yes, I''m Styrax," said Styrax


    He sat down on the stone bench opposite him. Ye Xi poured out the documents in the folder. After looking at them carefully, he said, "it''s the same as real."


    "Ben is true." Styrax smiles, Took a passport and said, "these passports, in the issuing country, such as this one, General Yang''s, have his detailed files in the United States. He was an early immigrant and has always lived in Chinatown. Later, he returned to China to study, so his Chinese is good, but his English is not good. These are the detailed facts of the case. The photos, which I reprocessed according to the photos circulated on the Internet, should not have too much deviation."


    Ye Xi glanced at him in surprise and said, "is it true?"


    "Really, I changed the file and asked for a replacement in the name of loss. Therefore, these are officially issued from the government agencies in the United States, Canada, Australia, Myanmar, Thailand and Cyprus. You have to recognize them when you go there. By the way, I also gave you my visa." Su Hexiang covered his passport, pushed it into the pile and said, "everyone, I''ve got three identities for you, including those of you in China. I''ve confirmed them. In different places, you use different certificates."


    "How did you do it?" Ye Xi is no longer shocked. Hua Zhonghua helped them get their ID cards, but he also said that the information was false, and it was exposed when checked. Therefore, they used Ling Qingyu''s identity these days. They have been keeping a low profile, including escaping from Deqin, for fear of being traced.


    But... This guy actually


    "My original body is a genius," pointed to his head, Suhexiang said: "When he was a child, he was pushed down the stairs, his head was injured, and his brain was polarized. Human sophistication and communication were like a blank sheet of paper, but his left brain was extremely developed. He was proficient in seven languages and knew more than a dozen languages, but he was best at computer language and hackers, you know? There was no system he couldn''t get into in this world, and the online world was like his own backyard, and he could do anything he wanted It''s too simple to wander around and modify those data, just hack into their system and add several people''s data. "


    Ye Shiyi''s mouth is a little uncomfortable. Up to now, he has only learned to operate the computer of stocks, play games and watch websites. Su Hexiang can actually do this


    After a slight cough, ye Xi said, "then you..."


    "I just said that he was a genius, but he didn''t understand the world at all, just like a blank sheet of paper, but he wanted to go to school. Su Yuzhu loved his nephew very much and applied to a university in London. As a result, after he and his bodyguard lost, he was abducted by two bad guys and wanted to sexually invade him, um..." paused, Su Hexiang''s voice was slightly low: "he was only ten years old when he fell, and he was unconscious for three months. When he woke up, he became an idiot in the eyes of others. At that time, he couldn''t speak out and couldn''t speak. That is, he lost his voice temporarily. Then, at that time, one of his uncles came to his room at night and did that kind of thing to him..." he paused again, looked at the murderous intention flashed in Ye Xi''s eyes, and smiled lightly, "His uncle didn''t make it, because Su Yuzhu had an accident that night, the whole mansion was disturbed, and his uncle was temporarily called away. However, that matter left a deep shadow in his brain, so when the two people wanted to attack him, he vowed to die and cut his neck." Pull open his collar and let Ye Xi look at the wound on his neck. Su Hexiang said, "so, I came here."


    auzw. After a long pause, ye Shiyi said in a mute voice, "I mean, how did you come here?"


    Put all the documents on the stone table into the document bag, and Su Hexiang said with a faint smile, "I''ve finished everything she told me, so I came here."


    "You committed suicide..." Ye Shiyi whispered.


    Su Hexiang smiled and handed the document bag to Ye Xi, Said: "Su Yuzhu really loved her. He''s in poor health. I don''t know how long he can live. If he wants to help her, he will definitely ask me to comprehensively assist her. King Luocha, you don''t have to worry about me. My wishes are good in my last life, and the life given to me by the gods this time. I just want to be her Styrax. If you are her sword, then I''m just her Styrax."


    There are no dazzling flowers, but in the corner of her courtyard quietly open with the fragrance of Styrax.


    Picking up the file bag, ye Xi''s face was gloomy and tangled. After a long time, he said bitterly, "don''t expect me to say it! I won''t say it!" Why should I encounter such things! Even Lu Yao, I originally owe him, but why do you want to come to Suhexiang!


    It was the immoral thing that the God did!!!


    Su Hexiang looked at him with a slight smile, and a faint envy floated in her heart. She hadn''t seen Ye Xi''s crazy expression for many years? After the third master died, the boy was completely changed. He was cold and cruel, and his means were rough and direct. However, now ye Xi has returned to his original appearance, the arrogant boy.


    By her side, in the time when everyone is back together, the wounds in his heart should have healed, right?


    Looking at the giggle on his face, ye Xi said angrily, "Why are you laughing? You''re so powerful, just get me an account, and then transfer billions into it."


    Su Hexiang couldn''t help laughing, "It''s really impossible to do this. I''ll make your identity information for you, but I''ll just insert such a information into the huge database. No one will notice or check it, but the money in the bank account can''t be blank. Millions of dollars will be monitored, not to mention hundreds of millions of sources. At that time, not only the account, but also your identity will be checked, which is not to make trouble for yourself?"


    Ye 11yi was stunned. Is there such a saying?


    "It''s very easy to make money. Why fake?" Turning around and looking at the colorful flowers in the courtyard, Suhexiang smiled.


    A ray of sunshine shone from the vines above their heads, and the thin dust danced happily in the halo. In the diffuse halo, the confident smile on his handsome face shone brightly.

 Chapter 879

    When they walked back to the box one by one, Ling Qingyu, who drank two glasses of expensive red wine in the name of eating seafood and drinking some red wine to relieve the taste, was talking with Su Yuzhu in high spirits about his previous trip to the sea.


    "Do you remember Tahiti? We went to climb the mountain together. What mountain was that? The smelly boy in the stonework was only concerned with picking herbs, and he couldn''t keep up, and then you stared at him..." with a tipsy look in his eyes, Ling Qingyu smiled at Su Yuzhu.


    "Remember wrong, that''s me." Yan San took away the wine cup in her hand. It doesn''t matter if she gets drunk after going back, but it''s not good if she gets drunk here. She doesn''t want to be seen by others with this charming appearance.


    "Ah, yes, it''s Yan San ~" with a slight voice, Ling Qingyu turned back and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Tahiti, did you go again later?" Su Yuzhu looked at her with a smile as if she didn''t see it. She still likes to drink red wine, or she will get drunk after drinking two cups, or she will do some strange things after getting drunk.


    "Yes, several times. Yan San also picked pearls for me. By the way," Ling Qingyu looked up and said to Su Hexiang, who was sitting back. "Every time a Xiang would bring me the latest pearls..."


    "She''s drunk." Yan San decisively interrupted her words, looking at Su Yuzhu with some precautions in his eyes. I have to say that this person really knows Ling Qingyu very well and can unconsciously make her drunk in front of him... It seems that he underestimates him.


    "Is it your former friend?" Su Yuzhu glanced at Yan San obliquely and took a piece of durian crisp just on to Ling Qingyu. The chopsticks were still in midair. Ling Qingyu just turned around and waved to talk. He would touch his chopsticks. Su Yuzhu subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick up the durian crisp that fell from the chopsticks.


    I still remember that at that time, they were studying in the United States. Stanford School of economics and management had no scholarships, and the tuition was expensive, and the cost of sailing was even more expensive. Most of the students in the class were rich or the rich children of their families. Others didn''t care about that little money. He was just a son of an outsider at that time, and he took a small living allowance every month. Ling Qingyu''s family just got up and didn''t have much money to play after paying the tuition, So as soon as they have time, they go out to work together and save money to play sailing.


    At that time, they were very frugal. They often ate one dollar piece of unpalatable pizza pancakes, or bought a half dollar roast chicken with two bowls of white rice in Chinatown. He ate a lot. Every time, she would give him half of her rice, and he would give her chicken legs. Sometimes there would be food that guests didn''t want at the place of work, which was a dental sacrifice for them.


    Once, the guest had something to do temporarily, and the durian crisp ordered was returned before it was served. The durian crisp was not delicious when it was cold. The guest had already paid for it, so the boss sold it to them at a quarter of the price and gave them two five minute breaks.


    The two of them sat on the steps at the back door of the Chinese restaurant, looking at the stars from the narrow line of sky in the back alley, eating the delicious durian cake with relish, and drawing in language the wonderful prospect of how much delicious they would eat if they had money in the future.


    At that time, Ling Qingyu said the candlelight dinner she wanted.


    Durian crisp, which has become his favorite for more than ten years, doesn''t have to eat. Just looking at it, it seems that the girl who is still in high spirits even in the dirty smock in the kitchen squints her eyes and gently bites the crisp and sweet durian crisp with her face. When she continues to praise, she puts the rest of the durian crisp into his mouth.


    Someone once held him in the palm of his hand on the tip of his heart, and wanted to give him all her good things, sincere, true, gentle


    However, now, the person in her hand is no longer him.


    auzw. With a fierce pain in his heart, durian crisp fell into his palm, and the thick yellow fruit juice with a strong aroma flowed out of the cracked pastry, and flowed down along his palm, scalding a piece of bright red in his palm, while Su Yuzhu seemed to be unconscious, just looking at the broken durian crisp in a daze. Www. 68mn.


    "Uncle!" Su Hexiang shouted, hurriedly took his hand, wiped the scalding fruit juice with a towel, and said to the waiter, "bring ice, you, go to our car and ask the driver for ointment."


    Su Yuzhu regained consciousness, closed his hand and said, "it''s all right. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t bother so much."


    Ling Qingyu''s tipsy was so frightened that he woke up again. Looking at him, his palm was red, but there was no pain on his face. He tentatively asked, "don''t you feel pain?"


    Su Yuzhu smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt. I don''t feel pain anymore."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and didn''t feel pain? His leg is prosthetic, and he is blind in one eye. Now he doesn''t even feel pain


    Something surged in the bottom of my heart. On impulse, Ling Qingyu said, "I have a Tibetan medical friend. His medical skills are really good. If you are free, ask him to show you. He has a set of difficult and miscellaneous diseases."


    "OK, please help me make an appointment." Su Yuzhu answered with kindness.


    "Just stay with me. Just come when you are free." As soon as lingqingyu finished speaking, Rao was half drunk and she felt a cold sweat coming out of her back.


    "Is it your new villa? By the way, when are you going to move?" Ignore the three people directly. If you dare to come, do away with your cold eyes. Su Yuzhu said with a light smile, "I''ve prepared a homecoming gift. You can see when it''s convenient to send it to you."


    "The day after tomorrow is a auspicious day, so I''ll move that day." With the eyes behind him, Ling Qingyu said.


    "Well, I''ll ask Xiao Xiang to send it to you tomorrow." Su Yuzhu moved her hand covered with ice by Su Hexiang and said, "after you move, I''ll disturb doctor Qiangba."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face that you followed me and monitored my expression, Su Yuzhu laughed and said, "where you live now, there is a small park next to it, right? There are often some aunts doing exercise there. Doctor Qiangba is now popular there. When I was wandering there, I heard those aunts chat that he has cured many aunts'' backache and lives in your villa."


    Ling Qingyu still accuses him with his eyes. Aren''t you following me? Why are you strolling around my house? That''s not where you rich people are! Small park


    "This wine is full of stamina. Go back and have a rest as soon as possible. By the way, these were caught in the early morning of this morning. Take them back and do it here." Su Yuzhu took his hand back from Su Hexiang, pointed to a large box of frozen seafood brought in by the waiter, handed a few pages of paper to Yan San next to her, and said, "before, I always said I would invite you to a big meal... The day after tomorrow, I''ll celebrate your housewarming, OK?"


    "Come on, come on, come directly to the house next time. I said, when I went to the small park to exercise, those aunts secretly asked me to pay attention." Ling Qingyu sighed. The original words are that although your husband is injured and his legs are bad, he is not necessarily good, although he looks like a human.


    Su Yuzhu chuckled unconsciously, letting those men look like knives and said softly, "good!"

 Chapter 880

    The decoration cost of the villa does not include calligraphy and painting and furniture sent by Lu Yao, which has exceeded 20 million yuan. The original western style has been completely transformed into antique, elegant and noble, carved doors and windows, step-by-step beds, winding corridors, bright study, as well as the complete set of mahogany furniture in an entirely ancient style, and the magnificent ink landscape


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun stood on the screen as soon as they came in, unwilling to move. They looked at the ink mountains and rivers on the whole wall of the living room, as if in a daze.


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting felt everywhere and said, "why haven''t I seen such a beautiful style?"? Where did this come from?


    Ling Qingyu also stayed at the door.


    She left the villa to the men. One month after returning to Shanghai, she only accompanied Yan San and them at the rented villa. Even if she bypassed here, she didn''t come in to see it.


    Because they said they would show it to her when it was all ready, saying they would surprise her.


    She was really surprised.


    In lingfu, Bianjing, Cheng Jia helped to repair half of the courtyard, but he didn''t make a big move in the Guanguan courtyard. He only occasionally instructed Yan Qi to change some furniture and hanging smoke, imperceptibly, and made the Guanguan courtyard more and more comfortable and elegant. After his death, the mansion was requisitioned by the Wang family. When he brought it back, many places in it had been inhabited, but there was no one living in the Guanguan courtyard, but it had long been a matter of right and wrong, I can''t find the feeling at that time anymore.


    Although the structure and layout of this villa are similar to the Guanguan courtyard, the familiar feeling is paved.


    Looking back at the men who looked at her with a gentle smile, Ling Qingyu suddenly understood that home is just a place where there are loved ones.


    "Wait!" Looking at her ready to lift her feet, Zhao Yinfeng shouted, brought out a brazier from behind, put it on the threshold, and said, "great luck!"


    Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia stood by the door, sprinkling incense ashes and saying blessings. Yan San loosened Yan Qi''s support, directly picked up Ling Qingyu and crossed over from the brazier.


    "The master entered the house!" The crowd shouted, and then there was a warm sound of firecrackers outside the room.


    "Firecrackers cannot be set off in the city." Ling Qingyu held Yan San''s neck and shouted.


    "It''s all right. I''m ready for a fine." Meng Su smiled, pulled out a red bag and Yang Yang, then ran out to follow Ye Peng, who set off firecrackers and waited aside, and said, "clean it up!"


    Ying Jiu had already taken the broom and waited for orders. After the last sound, the brush cleaned the courtyard. Then he put a tape recorder on the stone in the courtyard, pressed the button, and after the electronic firecracker sounded for a while, he resolutely pressed it off, opened the door of the villa, and said to the sheriff''s aunt who had come to the door, "we played the electronic version, didn''t we say it can be played?"


    Seeing that the courtyard was clean, the aunt laughed and said, "electronic firecrackers are OK, OK, congratulations on moving."


    Seeing my aunt off, I was about to close the door when I saw a Bentley quietly turning the intersection and slowly stopping at the door.


    Seeing Su Hexiang coming down from the back seat, Ying jiushou paused and opened the door to signal them to drive in.


    The price of this villa is so expensive, not because of the house, but because of the three acres of land it occupies. The house and the back garden are inside. Near the road gate, a small parking lot for eight cars has been built here.


    Liang Jiarong and the four of them were warned not to drive here and not to do anything strange, so the parking lot only stopped six cars that they bought from Dongxi after returning to Shanghai.


    Hearing the sound of the car outside, Liang and Wu both came out. Seeing Su Yuzhu getting off the bus, they were stunned.


    "Who''s here? It''s not fair! Just tell us that we can''t drive and don''t make noise! I''m afraid of unequal treatment!" Fang Fang and Dong Ting came out while shouting. Seeing Su Yuzhu, they were as stunned as Liang Wu.


    "Well, uncle Su, you can come to me later if you have anything. It''s inconvenient for my friend to move today." Fang Fang was stabbed by Dong Ting and said to Su Yuzhu, who had come to the door.


    "Is it bamboo? Come in, come in." Hearing Ling Qingyu''s cry inside, Su Yuzhu smiled faintly at several people, "I''m not looking for you. My old friend moved today, and I''m here to celebrate for her."


    Old friend? After watching Su Yuzhu walk in, he hugged Ling Qingyu. The four people stared round, old friend!


    Just a gentle hug, Ling Qingyu let go of Su Yuzhu and led him to sit down on the sofa in the living room (fortunately, the sofa soft couch was placed in a comfortable place). Ling Qingyu smiled and asked him to see for himself, and then followed Yang Zhao upstairs.


    She didn''t dare to have any suspicious actions or conversations with Su Yuzhu anymore. She was half drunk that day and was given a bowl of medicine by the old man Qiangba. She didn''t remember what she did that night at all, but she woke up from Yan sanhuai the next day and saw the satisfied look on the face of Yan Qiye eleven Sumu sanhuo, There are also all kinds of marks that are generally exposed in the comparison of three goods (it''s summer, and you''re cooler). Finally, old man Qiangba said, move quickly, the sound insulation here is really not good.


    She really wants to plunge into the water tank.


    Ling Qingyu''s footsteps were in a hurry. Yang Zhao unconsciously glanced at Su Yuzhu, who smiled at Yan San after sitting down. They didn''t come back until the next day. They heard Yan Qi talk about how they thought and felt wrong when they met and reached an agreement to advance and retreat together. Later, they saw those fresh marks on the three people. After a little reflection, they knew that it was definitely not just an agreement to advance and retreat together


    Otherwise, these people wouldn''t bother her with such a fierce affair.


    "Wow! WOW! Come and see!" Before Yang Zhao decided his attitude towards Su Yuzhu, he heard the screams of the women around him.


    Everyone inside and outside ran in, and Fang Fang picked up a wooden stick for decoration.


    The main living room is lowered a little distance, and several steps up. At the place where the living room leads to the stairs, there is a semi-circular decorative cavity, and the light of several strong lights hit a jade carving placed on the mahogany high table.


    It''s a half meter high jade carving made of dragon blessing, green and longevity. The fairy mountain Pavilion is surrounded by clouds. In the middle of the pine tree, there are two cute fat dolls, one holding lotus leaves to cover his head, the other holding a multi seeded lotus canopy, the other holding Ruyi and the other holding a fairy peach, and those fairy mountain pavilions, branches and fake mountains, reveal many exquisite fat dolls, one by one, with vivid expressions, It''s like the picture of a group of fairies playing in Xianshan is in front of us.


    Not to mention its moral, this jade material, this carving, this is priceless.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu, he jumped up happily, grabbed the person next to him and kissed him. Yelu smiled faintly, but took a step back, and then looked back at Su Hexiang sitting on the sofa with Su Yuzhu.


    After he recovered a little, he went to Yunnan. The old man Qiangba arrived in Shanghai three days later, but the amount of medicinal materials was only half. They found those friends they knew all the way, including the owner of Shangri La Inn, the owner of Xidang lodging house, and the stockade on Pu''er mountain. They asked them to help collect medicinal materials, but for a moment, some rare medicinal materials were not available at all, so he paid attention, Heying thirteen and Yingjiu went to Yunnan in the name of getting the jade made by Murray first.


    auzw.com


    Ying Shishi did go to Tengchong to get jade articles and look for medicine in the mountain over there, while he and Ying Jiu secretly went up the mountain and brought back the medicinal materials that made old man Qiangba speechless. Then they joined Ying Shishi and drove back with these medicinal materials and two boxes of jade articles.


    When he arrived, ye Xi secretly called him, took out a lot of passports, ID cards, driver''s licenses and so on, and told him that Suhexiang was coming.


    He was too surprised to speak for a long time. Others didn''t know Su Hexiang''s thoughts about Ling Qingyu, but he and ye Shiyi could see clearly. However, it was beyond all expectation that he would come, and even more beyond all expectation that he was so awesome!


    He was as depressed as ye Xi.


    Originally, I was thinking that if ye Xi made a mistake, but now I see myself, I know that one in a billion possibility is also destroyed.


    He has worked with Su Hexiang for the longest time. In his eyes, the eyes that seem innocent but actually look evil are really familiar to him. He can''t be any more familiar!


    Anyway, the master only prepared 13 bedrooms, and even Ling Ma only had a share of sleeping in the guest room (whose turn it was that day, whose room was the guest room).


    "Wow! This is too beautiful and valuable! It''s not a place to recruit thieves!" Fang Fang screamed and immediately covered his mouth, saying in a circle of cold eyes: "if a thief comes, he is looking for death!"


    "Brother thirteen, when does your silver building open? My mother likes the photo you sent last time and wants a pair of bracelets." Liang Jiarong laughed.


    "Hey, don''t worry about this! We have agreed that we will first hold an in circle press conference for acquaintances, take some top-level emeralds out to give preferential treatment to your relatives and friends, and then when we open the business, we will trouble you to hold a personal show." Fang Fang grabbed in front of shadow 13.


    "Aren''t you standing at the counter? If you dare to rob the boss!" Dong Ting slapped him and said to shadow thirteen, "brother thirteen, I''m more honest than him. What else can I do?"


    "Fang Fang is right. The business site of Miss Hua has been almost completed. We will first make a small private press conference, and then start business. If you are free, go and help Miss Hua." Shadow thirteen laughed.


    Dong Ting drooped his face and said, "sister Hua, everything is arranged to the eldest brother''s people. I have my share there. I said you guys are unjust and don''t take me to play!" The latter words were really directed at Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun.


    For more than a month, he gave his full support to Huadong and yingshisan to set up the silver building. Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun colluded with Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia, and made a hard cut in Zheng''s group, preparing to build three retro manors in different styles at the same time, not only in Ningcheng, but also in two places close to Beijing and Shanghai. It is only for the rich to sell. It can be predicted that it will be a large gathering and social integration in the rich circle.


    And he was locked up at home for a month. After coming out, he found that even Fang Fang had been on duty, but there was no place for him!


    "Our script outline has been published. We''ll talk about it later. If it''s decided, our project will be approved. Can Mr. Dong help us with this?" Zhou Ziqing, who had been standing with Luo Meiyan in advance, laughed.


    "Of course! Absolutely! Leave it to me. I can sell meat if I have to pay for it!" Dong Ting immediately shouted, while the proud opponent threw a provocative eye wave.


    "Cut, you sell meat? That''s your face? It''s good to play a flat little punk." Fang Fang sneered.


    "Smelly Xiaofang! Want to smoke!"


    "Who is afraid of who!"


    "Fight out! If you break something here, I''ll skin you!"


    "Brother Zhao, joke, joke!"


    Hearing the laughter, Ling Qingyu was led upstairs by Yang Zhao with a smile in her mouth.


    The villa used to be a three-and-a-half story building with a basement, but now it has been transformed into a four story building with staggered floors. Each floor has its own small balcony. Half of the basement is a film and television room, and half is a place for them to practice martial arts. The first floor is a living room, a small living room, a Chinese and western restaurant, and three large study rooms of different styles. The second floor is a large three small four bedroom with independent bathroom, plus a living room and a medium-sized study, On the third floor, there are six bedrooms with independent toilets, plus a small study. On the fourth floor, half of them are three bedrooms with independent toilets and a small study, and the other half are storage room, laundry room, sauna bathroom and balcony.


    Each bedroom is located by themselves and decorated according to their own needs. Cheng Jia''s room is full of books, while Ying Jiu''s room is as simple as a big bed, a desk and a small wardrobe.


    Every corner is used, either with exquisite decorations or lockers. There is a storage room on each floor. Although it is not as big as the fourth floor, it is also enough to accommodate the things bought by Ling Ma and Ling Qingyu.


    In order to make it convenient for Ling Ma to get up and down, there is also a sightseeing elevator on one side, which goes directly to the passage on each floor.


    After seeing everything layer by layer, Ling Qingyu stood on the balcony on the fourth floor and looked at the courtyard below. It was full of flowers, trees and fish in the lotus pond. Ling Qingyu whispered, "this is our home."


    Yang Zhao hugged her waist behind her and said with a low smile, "it''s just the first home."


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu looked back puzzled.


    "There are also castles and islands. As you said, you want a castle and your own island," Yang Zhao whispered after kissing her earlobe gently. "There will be all these. Qingyu, give us some time, and we will send everything you want to you."


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu grinned, nodded his head greatly, and said, "by the way, in Ningcheng, we should keep a yard by ourselves! Tell president Zheng that we only pay the cost!"


    Yang Zhao chuckled and said, "well, I''ve asked President Zheng for three places, one place and one yard."


    "President Zheng didn''t cry?" Ling Qingyu asked in surprise.


    "No, he asked for Cheng Jia''s ten paintings. Well, they are the ones that are relatively satisfactory."


    Er... Ling Qingyu is dumbfounded. Ten paintings are worth at least 150 million


    How can I work hard!


    "Qingyu!" Hearing someone shouting below, Ling Qingyu bowed his head and saw that Hua Donghe came in towards something. He hurriedly said, "go, go, let''s go down first. I want Hua Donghe to startle his chin!"

 Chapter 881

    When entering the door from east to west, I was stunned to see Su Yuzhu. In these two months, no one in the domestic rich circle did not know Su Yuzhu''s name. The business war between him and the Li family ended with the Li family bowing their heads. The Li family expelled Li Tao from the family, and the heirs of the family were replaced by LI BA and Li Jiu. The eldest lady of the Li family was determined to protect her son, and the assets under the name of the whole big house were turned into negative assets by Su Yuzhu, The originally arrogant Li family mansion was expelled from the Li family courtyard, and the second house and third house took charge of the Li family group company. Li Sanyo, who has been known as the troubleshooter and has the smallest wealth and power in the Li family, became the biggest winner, succeeding old master Li as the chairman of the board of directors of the Li family group.


    And just this morning, he just received the news that Li Qi drove into Hong Kong Bay drunk.


    Su Yuzhu explained this sentence very well, because the business war between him and the Li family, the entire Hong Kong stock market and its related industries were as if they had been looted by the storm. According to his private estimates and several friends, Su Yuzhu spent more than 100 billion Hong Kong dollars on the Li family this time, and after his victory, he made at least 20 billion Hong Kong dollars in profits, and the biggest beneficiary of the industry is the Third Master Li.


    Now, no one dares to regard Su Yuzhu of the Su family as a disabled person, a half blind cripple. If we mentioned Su Yuzhu two months ago, it was with false respect. Now, no one dares to be a little disrespectful to this name.


    Business is a cruel, selfish and dark place, but the world also advocates the strong. No matter what means you use, the winner is king. If you have money and more resources, you deserve to be respected when you stand high.


    Such a person, who wants to meet him, is a special honor person who can take it out and hang it on the wall. Sitting on the sofa like this, Yan San, who is gentle and kind and obviously defensive to him, chatted without a word.


    Take back the foot of the threshold towards the East and West (because it is retro Chengjia who insisted on placing a threshold made of ebony), look back at the sun outside, and then look at the door number. I didn''t go to the wrong place, did I open the wrong copy?


    "Go in!" Hua Dong pulled him for a moment and rushed in happily. He found Zhou Ziqing and Luo Meiyan and went to see those exquisite decorations, carefully carved doors and windows, furniture, and calligraphy and paintings that made him feel excited.


    He touched his nose, walked to the sofa and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Su."


    After hearing him call and looking back at him for a while, Su Yuzhu said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Xiang."


    "My girlfriend and Xiaoyu are best friends." Seeing Su Yuzhu''s question at the corner of her mouth, she pointed to something that she had chirped up the Huadong Road on the second floor with two other women, and then sat down on one side of the sofa and said to Yan San, "are you all right?"


    Yan San twisted his waist and lifted his injured leg to show that there was no problem.


    In addition to the flesh injury on his back, his spine was also deformed and misaligned by gravity. He suffered a lot when he was straightened by doctor Qiangba with the ancient method, and the injury in his thigh passed through his legs and injured the arteries and tendons.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he enjoys the feeling of being taken care of by Ling Qingyu, so it doesn''t matter if he is a little slower.


    For a month and a half, it was no problem for him, but Ling Qingyu had been worried and careful, but after the night before yesterday, that last worry was gone.


    At the thought of that night''s madness, Yan San''s mouth suddenly began to smile.


    Looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth, he jerked at the corners of his eyes, turned his head to Su Yuzhu and said, "Mr. Su, is this?"


    "Qingyu and I are college classmates and good friends for many years." Su Yuzhu said with a faint smile, "if Mr. Xiang wants to ask how our relationship is, you can understand that we are in a desperate relationship."


    Rao Shixiang had excellent quality in his heart, and unconsciously opened his mouth into a duck egg. Then he slammed his chin together, smiled and was ready to leave this place of right and wrong.


    Yan San''s eyes can almost kill people. Su Yuzhu, a big pervert, can be regarded as a cool wind. He can''t stand it.


    auzw. When he got up, he caught Su Hexiang, who bent over to add water to Su Yuzhu and Yan San. He was stunned to the East. Looking at Su Hexiang''s white fingers and the face raised in his eyes, he gave a high praise in his heart and thought, no wonder that Li Qi was made like that, and he also said that he would die for Su Hexiang.


    "This is my nephew Suhexiang." Su Yuzhu gave a cold introduction, so that he suddenly regained his consciousness to Dongxi, and stretched out his hand and said, "I''m Xiangxi, young master Su, I''ve heard of it for a long time!"


    Su Hexiang stood up with a faint smile in her mouth, shook his hand lightly and carefully, and said, "I''m Su Hexiang."


    The relationship between Hua Dong and Ling Qingyu is just like that between Alan and Ling Qingyu. As Hua Dong''s fiance, Su Hexiang automatically delimits the direction to the East and west to the scope of her family. Naturally, her expression is more intimate than facing Liang Wu Fang Dong just now, which makes Su Yuzhu slightly raise her eyebrows.


    Should Li Tao, that scum, still thank him? When Su Hexiang was lost, he rushed to London overnight and used all his strength to look for it. At that time, he was very frightened. He was afraid that he was hurt by the webert family or the Su family''s brothers who were suppressed by him. Now he couldn''t make ends meet. He regretted his decision and shouldn''t let him out and let him go to this damn University, but, If Su Hexiang has not been in contact with outsiders and has not adapted to this society, then who can protect him after his death.


    When he saw Su Hexiang covered in blood at the police station, but no one dared to get close to him, his heart was breaking. He sent him to the hospital and stood by him all the time, responding to his confused questions. Then on the third day, he was extremely tired and fell asleep beside Su Hexiang''s bed. When he woke up in the morning of the fourth day, Su Hexiang stood in the morning light by the window, slowly turned around and called Uncle with a bright smile.


    From then on, Su Hexiang seemed to come back to life. He still didn''t talk to others very much, and when talking to him, he would also bring a little bit of juvenile charm. However, he seemed to grow up overnight. He would no longer be afraid and make mistakes when communicating with people, and his sensitivity to numbers was even higher than before. Those languages he was only proficient in in words before could communicate with people fluently, and his computer talent was brought into full play.


    At the beginning of the business war with the Li family, he was unconscious for three days because of the attack of the old disease. When he woke up, he found that the first battle had been won, and that battle was fought by Su Hexiang in his name.


    In the name of Su Yuzhu, he mobilized those traders under him and directly launched an attack on the stock of a listed company in the hands of Li Dafang. It was a stock war that made his subordinates excited at the mention of it. Su Hexiang simply touched the psychology of Li Jiada.


    First, he quietly began to buy the shares of the listed company. When Mr. Li found out, he disclosed the good news of the rival company of the listed company. The shares of the listed company suddenly plummeted, and Su Hexiang raised the price to buy the sold shares. Mr. Li and several shareholders also laughed at this fool and fed his own shares to Su Hexiang. That day, The stock of that company fluctuated like a raging wave. The next day, the rival company issued a Clarification Announcement, claiming that the good news was false. At the same time, a strategic partner who had not signed a contract with Mr. Li had signed a contract, which was such a major good news, Mr. Li''s excuse was that they had not signed and pressed it and did not release it immediately (the Hong Kong Stock Exchange stipulates that listed companies must announce major issues that affect the company''s prospects and performance at the first time), and then began to recover their shares. While raising the price with them, Su Hexiang quietly sold all the stocks in his hand, sucking in all the cash in his hand.


    Then, on the day Su Yuzhu woke up, the strategic object said to the Li family uncle, sorry, you haven''t signed for two days. I sold it to another family.


    After he finished his physical examination, Su Hexiang told him the situation of those three days and said faintly, uncle, I heard that third Master Li was in Shanghai, can you have a tea.


    Fortunately, he treated him as before, full of attachment and trust


    "Beautiful! Beautiful! My man is capable!" With the sound of footsteps, Ling Qingyu''s proud tail was about to tilt into the sky.


    Holding Su Hexiang''s arm, Su Yuzhu stood up, looked at Ling Qingyu who came down with Hua Dong, and called with a smile, "Qingyu."


    "Ah! Bamboo, do you see my multi child multi blessing doll?" Being excited to show off with the three of Huadong, Ling Qingyu didn''t notice for a moment, and said with a brilliant smile.


    "See, but there are too many dolls? You said it''s too hard to have children. Just one, don''t you remember? By the way, I also have a gift for you." Ignoring the door outside, behind the door, in the study, at the entrance of the stairs, on the sofa at the kitchen door, behind the sofa at the courtyard door... Glances like ice blades came from scratch. Su Yuzhu stepped forward a few steps to Ling Qingyu, whose face was already frozen, and took out a jade pendant from his chest pocket.


    It is a top-grade white jade carved into a lotus shape.


    Jinghua miaolian!


    "This has been kept in front of the Buddha for thousands of years, and it is the best magic tool to avoid evil spirits. Everything in your room is good, but the evil spirits are too heavy, which is not good for your body. With this pressure, those evil spirits can''t be done disorderly." Su Yuzhu said softly, picked up her hand and put the jade pendant in her hand.


    Whoa! Su Yuzhu, you bad guy! You hurt me! They specially made several layers of sound insulation for this villa, so they couldn''t hear anything outside. Whatever they wanted to do! Ling Qingyu stared at him with tears of complaint.

 Chapter 882

    "This," Ye Xi moved, glanced directly to the two people from the gate of the courtyard, took Jinghua miaolian from Ling Qingyu''s frozen and spread hand, and directly put it on Su Hexiang''s hand, saying, "Mr. Su, it''s better for your nephew to take this with you. Old man Gang Qiangba looked at it and said that Mr. Su''s soul is unstable, so he must rely on this guard, or he will return to an idiot."


    Su Yuzhu was stunned and turned to look at Zhenghe and Yelu, who were commenting on a Thangka he strongly asked to hang.


    In the silence of the whole room, the old man Qiangba turned his head calmly, twirled his beard calmly, and said calmly, "eleven is right. You are both in bad health. Come over another day when you are free, and I will smooth your life."


    The room was quiet again. In those eyes, old man Qiangba smiled faintly and said, "that thing is most useful to your nephew, and others don''t need it. Moreover, it''s also destined for your nephew. Can you change it for Miss Ling? I see that your car is not wrong, and it''s full of new ones, so I''ll give it to you."


    Night spirit several people quietly raised their thumbs to him, Qiang Ba old man, you are strong!


    "Yes, I also think this is suitable for Xiao Su, you see." Ling Qingyu also whispered.


    Su Yuzhu turned around and looked at the light fluorescence of the jade in Su Hexiang''s hand. He remembered his insane appearance at that time, and then remembered that the person who sold him this said that the person who was most suitable for this Jinghua miaolian was beside him. Speaking of it, he bought this at a high price at first, for the sake of Su Hexiang.


    But later


    Close Su Hexiang''s hands, and Su Yuzhu whispered, "well, keep it well, and then guard Qingyu instead of this jade pendant."


    "Yes!" Suhexiang answered, looked up at Ling Qingyu, and whispered, "give all of Suhexiang, and you will protect our Lord."


    Whoa! The men in the room were all bad. Ye Xi directly took away the Styrax and said, "OK, you see, we''re going to have a meeting! Do you know trade secrets?"


    Su Yuzhu chuckled and said, "well, we won''t disturb your meeting on trade secrets. I''ve already used the car outside. I think even if I send you a ride, someone will smash it. I''ll send you a new one another day. By the way, I''ll ask for a doctor the next day, OK?"


    "Of course..." Ling Qingyu''s voice trembled when she was severely twisted on her waist. "Anyway, doctor Qiangba was there."


    Waving a small handkerchief to send Su Yuzhu away, Ling Qingyu turned to the men whose faces were not worried, and said with a flattering smile, "so, let''s have a meeting?"


    "Hey, isn''t it a celebration of moving today? No celebration?" Dong Ting and Fang Fang Fang had been watching upstairs, but they didn''t see the surging scene below. Seeing that Mr. Su was going to leave, they rushed out. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, they asked puzzled.


    Don''t you mean to have a barbecue, be crazy, sing and dance, and open a card game?


    How can I enter such a serious working state immediately!


    "Idiot, it''s rare to have so many people today. Do business first." Liang Jiarong pulled them together and said with a smile.


    If there is no meeting, it is estimated that the men will kick them out and close the door to settle accounts.


    Su Hexiang is so bad that he can cooperate with Mr. Su to respond to them in this way


    Poof... I can''t help laughing.


    The big study on the first floor facing the lotus pond was placed with two circles of sofas, plus several chairs. After sitting down separately, the group began to talk from the Silver Tower.


    It''s said that Hua Dong wants to cooperate with Ling Qingyu to open a jewelry store (they call it Yinlou), which is obligatory to contribute to the East and West, including people with money and contacts. His business focus gradually shifted to Shanghai five years ago, and he also established a strong team here in Shanghai. It''s said that the boss wants to chase the boss''s wife, and a group of subordinates are fully motivated to make a comprehensive analysis of the customer base from site selection to decoration, Finally, he gave way to Xiangxi''s best store location, but when doing interior design, he heard that master Miao, one of the top ten designers who wanted to catch up with his wife and come to help, was defeated by the plan put forward by Cheng Jia. The great designer of aicai also jumped on Cheng Jia and Yang Zhao, and took over the subdivision design of the classical manor to do a rare job.


    With the help of the powerful wife chasing assistance group from east to west, the store has been completely decorated from nothing to now in just one and a half months, just waiting for the goods to open.


    At such a speed, Ling Qingyu was stunned.


    auzw.com


    Fortunately, Murray''s speed was also fast. After the 500 kilogram jade was cut, there were three imperial green belts in it, all of which were cut out by old man Mo to make jewelry alone. For the rest, Murray dug out some teachers in the name of old man mo. seeing so many good materials, those teachers also became competitive, carving one by one. This time, Ying 13 brought back hundreds of jade ornaments, It seems that Ling Qingyu doesn''t want to sell it at all.


    For those jade materials with lower grades, Mo Leilei found five processing plants with the best reputation and quality, and wrapped them at a price twice the market price. In two and a half months, nearly a thousand jade bracelets, jade pendants and other small pieces have come out. Each piece can be called a boutique, which is more than enough to support the store appearance.


    This time, Ying shisan went to Tengchong and bought some mid-range jades, and then gambled back three pieces of big stuff at the trade fair called by boss he


    Mo Leilei was completely speechless and asked Ying Shishi not to come during this period except to pick up goods. Her little heart couldn''t stand it


    "Cough," said Ling Qingyu, looking at the glittering jade pieces on the table under the light. "To sum up, that is to say, our silver building can open on a certain day."


    "It''s better to choose the elegant club for the small-scale press conference. Pick ten treasures and a hundred top-grade ones." Shadow thirteen.


    "Ya club? Why is it so familiar?" Ye Xi quietly asked Yan Qi.


    "We went there the day before yesterday." Yan Qi also quietly replied.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the rich don''t even give members?" Ye Xi said bitterly that he took the card to buy members that day. As a result, the other party was very polite and told him that their members not only had to have a membership fee of $5 million, but also had to have the identity of a super rich.


    Yan Qi coughed softly, and pointed his finger to Fang Fang.


    "OK, then let''s ask Mr. Fang about the press conference..." looking at Dong Ting''s constantly jumping up behind the sofa and pointing to his figure, Ling Qingyu inhaled: "and Mr. Dong."


    "What can he do? I''m ready." Fang Fang quit immediately.


    "Who says I can''t do it? Elder sister says I can do it! At least, my mother, my sister, my sister-in-law, my sister''s best friend, how many customers can I bring! By the way, elder sister, is there a commission on sales?"


    "Commission? Dong Ting, do you mean to mention this?" Fang Fang laughed.


    "It''s not that I boasted with my brother that I can make money by myself, so my family cut my allowance," stretched out a finger, and Dong Ting said pitifully, "it''s only 500000 a month..."


    Suddenly, four disdainful eyes swept over him, and four women thought of 500000 pocket money a month! Sure enough, he was a loser of a rich family!


    "The commission we give the salesperson is 10%. Dong Ting, you can also follow this." Shadow thirteen pulled him away and said


    "Well, let''s talk about the movie." Ling Qingyu said, his eyebrows dancing.


    Who doesn''t want to make a blockbuster in the field of culture and film and television!


    The rice bowl combines the wisdom of Tao Zhuo ostrich and several friends, and gives an outline.


    The story is about a young girl who disguised herself as a man and went on a sea going ship to escape the pursuit of her enemies. The captain of the ship is a handsome and brave young man. The first mate on the ship is a mature and charming uncle, a group of energetic crew members, stingy and timid businessmen, humorous ship doctors, and the arrogant and cold Thai princess who returned home by ship.


    They first encountered the tsunami and were washed up on a desert island, staged the story of a desert island surviving, and then re Yang Fan, and then encountered a huge sea beast, staged a war between man and beast, and finally encountered the pirates, beat them back, and finally reached their destination.


    In this process, the girl and the captain and uncle staged a life and death love triangle, while the merchant and the princess came together.


    The end is a big production with blood, passion, fantasy and affection.


    Zhou Ziqing finished the story. Fang Dong, Liang Wu and the other four applauded, but the men looked at each other and kept silent.

 Chapter 883

    The total investment of the film plan is as high as 200 million. Five men who should have contributed 20 million yuan signed the contract that Zhou Ziqing had brought without saying a word. The remaining amount of 100 million suggested to Dongxi that 50 million yuan should be invested by two channels, and 50 million yuan should be invested by sponsors.


    For example, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Li, who want to make great achievements in the classical market.


    Yang Zhao wanted to say that they would pay for the rest of the money. After hearing Xiang Dongxi''s words, he didn''t make a sound, but looked at Yan San quietly.


    "Find it first. We''ll pay the money in the early stage." Ling Qingyu said directly that it is good for those who have channel resources to come in, but those investors are rich and have a strong desire for control. If they come in too early, it will be bad for the project and have too many restrictions. As for the built-in advertisers, the same is true. If they come in too early, the screenwriter will lose his autonomy.


    "OK, let''s first publish the script, and then find the actors." Speaking of actors, Zhou Ziqing swept along the man unconsciously.


    "Audition! Audition for young actors!" Lingqingyu stared at her and said, my man, don''t make up your mind!


    "Cheng Cheng, you protect fiercely. Look, how crazy these videos are. If, ah, Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu can do it!" Zhou Ziqing didn''t give up taking out his mobile phone and flipped out several videos to Ling Qingyu. At the time of Deqin, donkey friends'' help became the most popular news. During the media interview, those donkey friends said that they came in response to the call, and then took out the video of men saving people, lifting stones and distributing supplies taken by mobile phone. The light was bad, and the video was very vague, but the figure and momentum still made people associate them with the war drum, There was a wind of men''s encouragement. If men can be used, as long as they are slightly publicized, the box office is guaranteed.


    "You want my man to be the object of other women''s sexual intercourse!" Ling Qingyu interrupted all Zhou Ziqing''s thoughts with a sentence, saying, "I know, audition! Audition!"


    The cooperation with Zheng was progressing smoothly. After Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun brought back Cheng Jia''s fine brushwork, the two men called President Zheng to order a set. Seeing that Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun were also interested, they directly handed over the family''s real estate company to the two people and asked them to find a way to communicate with President Zheng about cooperation.


    Therefore, the two people used two places close to Beijing and Shanghai as bait to persuade president Zheng to let them join.


    Zheng''s group has expanded rapidly in recent years, and the land price has been rising steadily. Those two locations are scarce resources. It is also a little difficult for Zheng to win the three places alone at the same time. The joining of the two groups is not only solved at the financial level, but also joined forces. The joining of the three groups has made people daydream.


    However, Ling Qingyu asked Yang Zhao not to intervene in the operation of the other two regions, but to concentrate on doing a good job in Ningcheng, and the other two only provided design and then took some dry shares.


    auzw. com


    The three regions are in different places. Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun are also one person for one region. Unlike Zheng, they are specialized in real estate projects. Their subordinates are strong and talented, and they don''t need president Zheng to come forward by themselves. If they don''t want to be fooled, they have to stare at them by themselves. In three places, two people are required in one place, and six men are required to guard the scene. It''s not worth a little share and money, It''s better to concentrate on doing a good job. Ningcheng is home, and Ling Ma is old, and she won''t always follow them out (this time, she was frightened by their accident, and Shanghai went back to Ningcheng after watching it for five days). In Ningcheng, there must always be a stronghold, which can be done as her own home. Moreover, they have land for shares in Ningcheng''s projects, and the shares are also large. In the other two places, there are eight dry shares, 100 million cash and eight points, The cost performance ratio is not high.


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun didn''t know Ling Qingyu''s little Jiujiu in their hearts. They just thought that Yang Zhao spoke of loyalty and let out great opportunities to make money. Their motivation to do things was different. The three parties exerted their power. The approval of Ningcheng came down first, and the other two places were also in progress smoothly.


    After finishing the progress, Ling Qingyu simply gathered things together, gave three orders to Dongxi and Liang Jiarong, and Wu Kun took Fang Fang and Dong Ting to leave.


    Fang Fang and Dong Tingzheng were listening to the excitement. In fact, their family did more than these projects, but without their share, no one taught them how to do it, and they didn''t know the skills of business operation. Ling Qingyu and them didn''t avoid them at all. So it should be regarded as an internal business secret (although it''s all large-scale). This trust moved them, I just want to listen attentively and continue to listen. By the way, I was dragged away by the three people. When I walked outside the door, I was still muttering unevenly. Didn''t I say I wanted a big meal? Want to celebrate?


    "Fool, it''s not easy for people to move to a new house. If you want to join in the fun, just celebrate!" He gave it to Dongxi''s head and laughed.


    "I said, they all live together here, is..." before Fang finished speaking, he was slapped on the head by Liang Jiarong, laughing, "no disrespect, no disrespect!"


    After everyone left, Ling Qingyu sat down in the upper seat in the study, which was a formal conversation with the men.


    "Here in Yinlou, Murray is only willing to take five shares. Well, our goods are really too big, and she is right to do so." As over there, let Yan Qi hang up the tablet, Ling Qingyu pointed to the first piece of content above with a slender and warm bamboo branch (ground by Ye Shiyi) and said: "Huadong shares with store opening fees, accounting for 10 points. Fang Fang focuses on sales, including future relationship processing, accounting for 5 points, and the remaining 80% is ours. Except for my own goods, the rest of the jade pieces brought back this time are preliminarily estimated to be more than 1.5 billion. However, I am not going to sell the best ones, but use them for direct sales to high-end customers at small auctions, so there are only about 200 million in the store It''s just goods. Of course, this refers to the cost price and sales price in the market. Thirteen, if you run down the market more, decide with the flowers. "


    "Yes, according to the Convention, the price will be five to ten times the cost price. Our carving types are very good. We can take eight times the price and sell at an appropriate discount." Shadow thirteen stood beside the sofa with her arms in her arms.


    "One more thing, thirteen, have you figured out how to do it?" Lingqingyu bamboo branch knocked on the profit of drawing a big circle on the tablet and asked.


    Their jade materials, plus those gambled by the back shadow 13, only cost more than 200 million points, and the processing fee is now 20 million yuan. Of course, this does not include old Mo and the teachers. Those people asked for some jade materials they liked, but now the first batch of goods, but even one twentieth of those jade materials did not arrive. The materials left to Murray Lei, even if they were made continuously by five processing plants, would have to be carved for a year and a half, At least 16000 pendants in total, enough for them to sell for ten years.


    Tax! What should I do?

 Chapter 884

    "Remove those top-level jades. According to the jade pieces we can produce from our current raw materials, the wholesale cost is about 1 billion to 2 billion. If the price is eight times the price, it will be 8 billion to 16 billion. This does not include the room for appreciation in the future. Our store directly misappropriates things from the company. We only charge rent without rebate, and we collect by ourselves, so we can not only save 20% of the cost The three-month deposit period can be exempted. According to miss Hua''s estimation, the annual sales quota of a single store is at least more than 50 million. Miss Hua means that at the end of the year and the beginning of next year, brand counters will be opened in Shanghai, Guangzhou, Wuhan and other places. If the sales quota of the small press conference organized by Dong Ting is placed above, there should be a sales quota of 1 billion a year. Now we are not well-known, but also a new company. We help things. When the company was registered, it was approved by small-scale taxpayers. In total, we have to pay about 15% of the tax on the approved sales, and the enterprise income tax is 20%, ¡±Ying shisan chuckled and said, "the small press conference sells top-grade jade for specific objects in the rich circle, and stores and counters sell medium-grade jade for mass customers. At the time of expansion, a substantial increase in costs is inevitable..."


    Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows and said, "reasonable tax avoidance ~"


    Ying shisan nodded with a smile and said, "well, so this time I bought the car in the name of Yinlou."


    There are two verification modes for sales volume, one is to calculate the income according to the invoice, the other is to verify the income according to the book income, and then take this as the tax basis, and there are many articles in this. However, Ling Qingyu and Ying shisan do not intend to do so. Whether it is the invoice or the actual income, once they become large, they will be strictly investigated. The tax rate of small-scale taxpayers adds up to only 15%, according to Ling Qingyu''s concept, These taxes must be paid as a conscientious citizen.


    However, income tax is different. There are many ways to verify income tax. If you carefully study and handle it carefully, you can find many reasonable ways to avoid tax.


    ...... (the specific method is omitted)


    The bamboo pole knocked in the palm of his hand, and Ling Qingyu sighed. Speaking of doing this kind of thing, Ying Shishi is really better than himself. However, in this regard, the most powerful is Suhexiang


    Shake your head, Ling Qingyu pointed to the second paragraph and said: "The real estate industry is going to have to work hard. Now there are two more places, and the design volume is equal to doubling. Jia, you can communicate with master Miao these days, and come up with a sample process. You can only produce a large design, and the rest of the small designs, such as the layout of the bathroom, can be done by master Miao. You just need to make your ideas clear in the sample. Anyway, those people don''t understand it at all, and everyone knows it Have their own self righteous requirements, so minor adjustments, as long as Jia takes good care of our own house. Zhao, when you communicate with them, you must resist their pressure to let Jia catch up with the work. Just say that slow work makes fine work. Let''s go at our own pace, OK? "


    Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia both laughed, nodded and said, "OK!"


    If they participate in all three projects, they will certainly earn more money than they do now, but this also means that it is difficult for them to get out of the project, and it is much easier to only do the Ningcheng project. Ningcheng was originally a place where Ling Qingyu had a foundation, with the help of Jin Dashao, Jiang tie, and most importantly, Lu Yao was a local snake. As long as they laid a good foundation in the early stage, they can basically get rid of it later, and it is no problem to travel with her.


    auzw. She stressed that she could not rush to work or even replace Cheng Jia, and agreed to let master Miao take over the later subdivision design in order to prevent Cheng Jia from being trapped and dying here. Www. 68mn.


    She always pays more attention to them than money, which makes men''s hearts warm and soft.


    Well, for the time being, I can forget about the Su family.


    "We don''t care about the movie?" Looking at the notes on the tablet, Zhao Yinfeng asked.


    "No matter what, let Zhou Ziqing and Luo Meiyan take full responsibility for it. Yan Qi, you can regularly check the book, supervise the use of funds, and then regularly send statements to shareholders. In this regard, they are experts. We have been in contact for so many years, which is the opportunity I gave them, so let''s let them do it." Ling Qingyu laughed. The most important thing is that she knows those two girlfriends too well. No matter which man she sends to work with and communicate with them, she will eventually be abducted into the set. It''s better to let them do it all.


    "Our most important thing is here." The bamboo branch knocked on the third piece, Ling Qingyu pointed to the two characters (oilfield) and said: "Hua Qing, the exploration team, has been set up. He secretly sent a team to Africa to find the amateur exploration team and check their exploration wells. According to the leader engineer, the probability of oil below is 20%, because the oil production from the amateur exploration well is very unstable. Basically, it is sprayed a little in three days, and there is no movement after spraying a little, but the oil produced is very good. If there is oil below it And they are all the same oil products, so the refining cost will be very low and the value of its peripheral products will be considerable. " The bamboo branch retracted and tapped in the palm of his hand. Ling Qingyu''s smile on her face was proud and a little helpless, and said, "we all know that according to my golden finger law, there must be this kind of high-grade oil below."


    "So we don''t have to do anything else?" Zhao Yinfeng laughed.


    With a sigh, Ling Qingyu said, "the engineer was shot by African ethnic armed forces crossing the border on the third day after he reported the information."


    Seeing that the men''s eyes glittered (cold light) after their faces were cold, Ling Qingyu coughed and cleared his throat, Avenue: "The danger of that place can be seen from this. However, this is just a small matter. The biggest danger actually comes from the oil field itself. Every time that bastard Xiaobai gives something good, he will bring great danger. The same is true this time! Oil reserves are the most important strategic resources. Such a large-scale oil field with such good quality, once it is launched, will become the most coveted place of the superpower. Fortunately, everyone in modern society They also pay attention to individualism, and they will bring a fig leaf to themselves, so they will not use the armed forces of the country on the surface to rob, but there will be no less private fighting, so! "


    As soon as his face tightened and his face closed, Ling Qingyu said solemnly, "I need you to be stronger. I need you not only to master those modern weapons, but also to be proficient. To do it, even if you come from the U.S. special forces, you can retreat all over. At least, bring your life back. Can you do it?"


    Together with Cheng Jia, the twelve men knelt down on one knee and shouted, "I will abide by your order, and I will not fail!"

 Chapter 885

    As night falls, the Bund of Shanghai has changed from a graceful and elegant lady in the daytime to a bright and charming one. The colorful neon lights shine brightly on the wide sightseeing road along the river, and even those pedestrians who linger and forget to return have a euphemistic meaning.


    On weekends, there are many people on the sightseeing Road, including tourists coming from other places with cameras constantly shooting, and more young people hugging and pressing on the road.


    The sightseeing road by the river is very spacious, with trees and flowers in full bloom. Pedestrians sitting beside the flower bed are resting, and various artists perform on the square.


    Lively but not noisy, gorgeous but with mystery.


    A young man called the guitar box and sang loudly with his guitar in his arms, causing pedestrians to stop one after another.


    The singer was a young boy. Although he couldn''t say it was very good, he was also very serious. Layers of sweat appeared on his young face because he sang hard.


    "Give me some change." Standing aside and listening for a while, Ling Qingyu whispered to Zhao Yin, who was holding her waist.


    "Huh?" He took out his wallet from his pocket and looked at it. Zhao Yinfeng directly handed it to her.


    There is a stack of hundred yuan bills inside, and there is no change at all.


    Ling Qingyu glanced in her purse and touched her body again. The weather had begun to get hot. She was wearing a big flower thin skirt. She didn''t bring a handbag when she came out temporarily. She didn''t have any money on her body.


    When he finished the song, Ling Qingyu took a 100 note out of his wallet, stepped forward two steps and put the money in the guitar box.


    "Thank you!" The young man smiled and nodded his thanks.


    Ling Qingyu clapped gently, then smiled. With Zhao Yinfeng''s arm stretched out and hooked back, he held his free hand and walked slowly along the river.


    The man''s hands are broad and thick, and the friction of five thick calluses in his palm has a warm meaning in his palm. The muscles on his strong arm touch her waist and bring some crispy itching. His burly body is shrouded from the side, as if she were all wrapped in it, which makes people feel at ease for no reason.


    "Slow down, slow down!" Several children ran by laughing, and the parents behind them followed them, apologizing to Zhao Yinfeng who was hit, "I''m sorry."


    "No harm." Zhao Yinfeng smiled and said to the child''s parents. Seeing that the children were grabbed by their parents, they ran happily to the toy stall on one side in a blink of an eye and chirped to ask their parents to buy toys.


    Zhao Yinfeng unconsciously cocked up a smile at the corners of his mouth and asked in a low voice, "old man Qiangba said that in two months, all the toxins in your body will be discharged."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, raised his eyes and glanced at him. The corners of his mouth tilted and said with a narrow smile, "it depends on whether dad works hard."


    "Yes!" Zhao Yinfeng nodded heavily, hugged her waist and walked back, saying, "let''s go back and try our best!"


    "No!" Lingqingyu hurriedly grabbed him and said with a smile, "haven''t you been complaining that I don''t date you? How long have you been out?" go back? It''s not easy to escape, okay!


    The sound insulation equipment is too good, and the medicine effect of Qiangba old man is too good. She is as old as a wolf, so she can''t stand provocation


    auzw. com


    After moving into her new house for three days, she didn''t even leave the door once


    Seeing that she could almost hang an oil bottle at the corner of her mouth, Zhao Yinfeng turned back with a smile, bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "in fact, I can do it anywhere."


    "Be serious! We''re dating!" Crimson in his ears, Ling Qingyu turned his eyes to one side and whispered hurriedly.


    In the sight, the orange light ripples on the water. Under the shadow of the light, a young couple is hugging and kissing.


    With a move in his heart, Zhao Yinfeng turned his body around, hugged her in his arms, and his hot lips pressed up.


    The lips are thick and shaped, soft and warm, light first and then heavy. When she opened her lips, the moist and soft tongue invaded, ravaging madness, lingering and entangled, and even the breath was sucked away.


    Feeling that the body of the person in her arms began to soften, Zhao Yinfeng loosened her lips. Seeing that her eyes were watery, her cheeks were crimson, and her face was oxygen deficient, she smiled and gently wiped the delicate red lips with her fingers.


    That action with a strong provocative meaning made Ling Qingyu''s oxygen swish back. He looked around sheepishly. Seeing that the passers-by were busy watching the scenery and doing all kinds of things with his objects, he ignored this behavior and stood on tiptoe. He touched his lips with a sense of red lips. As soon as his eyes lit up and his arms tightened, he whispered angrily, "do you want to kiss me?"


    So intense, people even forget to breathe


    Zhao Yinfeng couldn''t help laughing. He hugged her and walked to the side, making way for the passers-by. He whispered, "you know, I want to be kissed to death by you, eh, * dead ~"


    Lingqingyu''s cheeks flushed again, as if angry and angry, "say again!"


    Zhao Yinfeng laughed twice. Seeing that the people around him looked over, he hurriedly held his hands in a circle and blocked his mouth. He smiled and said, "well, don''t say, don''t say ~" after the smile passed, he bowed his head and whispered in her ear in a serious voice, "Yan San promised to die behind you, so I can die in front of you? Then let''s do it again. To be honest, I was really cool at that time, really ~"


    It''s so cool... Ling Qingyu looked at his eyes shining in the night light, and his voice was serious, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. He unconsciously remembered that crazy night that year, the bright red mattresses had been soaked in blood, but still with a color of joy, just like his expression at that time, so intense pain seemed to have turned into more intense feelings, joy, joy and satisfaction.


    She hugged her slightly trembling body tightly into her arms, bowed her head and kissed the continuous pain in her slightly frowned eyebrows. Zhao Yinfeng smiled and said, "I was very happy in those days, and now I am even happier. Qingyu, if I don''t die, how can I follow you here? There is a definite number in the dark. If, if I die later, you can treat me as if I have another chance to meet you again."


    With his arms around his waist, Ling Qingyu put his face on his thick chest, didn''t speak, just listened to his heartbeat.


    After a while, he whispered, "whispering wind, what I want is a long time, not so warm, but I can always be with you all my life. In this way, there are no brothers you need to take care of. So, anyway, whispering wind, keeping yourself is keeping me, is it clear?"


    "Well." Zhao Yinfeng carefully focused his head and said, "I promise you."


    There is indeed no one here who makes him worry about different positions. Although they have all kinds of careful thoughts, their purposes are the same.


    After she made it clear that day, he Li had already contacted Lu Yao. Lu Yao had called this morning and the place had been found. After the small press conference, they would go to the training base deep in the desert.


    After fighting for so many years, they have died once. They are brave and fearless of death, but now they are beginning to be careful, because there are people who miss them. If they are injured, she will cry and be sad, and if they die, she will be devastated.


    Only stronger, strong enough to let her not worry, strong enough to let her know that even if they fight, they will be able to safely return to her side.

 Chapter 886

    His voice and expression are rare serious, so that the handsome face takes a layer of brilliance under the light. A pair of deep eyes with a light light light purple glow, so that Ling Qingyu, who just looked up at him, suddenly jumped in his heart and blushed slightly.


    This guy is really handsome when he gets serious


    No wonder so many people were thinking about it.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes turning around, Zhao Yinfeng hugged her a little and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hmm..." Ling Qingyu fingered his chest, his eyes turned straight and hummed, "well, I remember hearing someone say that you used to like Miss Wang very much, and you haven''t been married for her."


    Zhao Yinfeng''s face suddenly froze, and he angrily said, "who said it? Which bastard said it!"


    Ling Qingyu eyebrows a pick, cool way: "Wang xuanzhi said ~"


    Er... Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes drifted. Before he met Ling Qingyu, he seemed to make everyone misunderstand his relationship with Wang Huilan. No, it should be said that he didn''t realize who he loved, or before he knew what love was, even he thought he liked Wang Huilan. No wonder Wang xuanzhi


    "I heard that Miss Wang went to find her husband before the battle of Bianjing and was willing to betray her and marry you again ~" her fingers pinched fiercely in the place where the sound was wrong, and Ling Qingyu laughed darkly.


    What does this guilty expression mean! Ah!


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense! It''s all a conspiracy! It''s a conspiracy to discredit me!" Zhao Yinfeng immediately straightened his body, hugged her waist, and said angrily, "you are the only one in my heart, and there is no one else!" His voice paused slightly, and he pinched it. "Well, I didn''t know you at that time. I was stupid. I saved Wang Huilan when I was young. When I saved her, I pulled her hand, and she asked me to swear to marry her in the future..."


    "So you kept your promise and waited for her?" Ling Qingyu sighed softly.


    Zhao Yinfeng smiled softly, lowered his head and pecked on her lips, saying, "no, I think it''s fate, so I can wait until you, until I really love."


    Before his voice fell, Zhao Yinfeng picked up the corners of his eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes laughed. Suddenly he said, "honey, are you jealous? Are you jealous of me?"


    Ling Qingyu blushed, snorted, and tried to get rid of it, but Zhao Yinfeng pulled her into the small flower bed on the railing of the river to form a small space (he just saw a couple come out from there and found that there were people standing behind the blooming roses), turned her body slightly, and let her look at a young couple holding a few months old baby from the gap in the rose bush, With his eyebrows flying, Zhao Yinfeng said with a smile, "baby, don''t worry about that, as long as you do this ~"


    Ling Qingyu''s body suddenly froze and glared at him angrily. Although it was said that this was a semi hidden space, the cruise ship on the river could see it clearly!


    Seeing her eyes waving towards the cruise ship on the river, Zhao Yinfeng glanced at the cruise ship and said in a charming voice, "do you want to go on the ship?"


    holy crap Ling Qingyu whispered, "can you think of anything else in your head except sperm?"


    We went out on a date! Seeing the cruise ship, you should think of the romantic scenery! Besides, just now she was obviously tracking down his black history. Shouldn''t you explain to me that she is loyal? How can we directly enter this mode!


    auzw.com


    You hooligan Zhao!


    "No way," Zhao Yinfeng sighed softly, trying to make melancholy, but how to look at the rogue expression: "hold it for too long, as long as I touch you, I want to be trampled by you!" The last two words are in an accented tone.


    He also wants to date something, but he would rather go to a place where there is no one, so that there is only him in her eyes, heart and body, than watching her in this dazzling and confusing light and looking at others with interest in so many people.


    Only he


    Ravage... Ling Qingyu looked at him speechless and said in a low voice, "how do you want me to ravage you here!"


    Zhao Yinfeng shrouded her in the corner with his own body. The shadow of the flower bed outside covered their bodies, and only the light and voice penetrated through the gap of the rose.


    Close at hand, but as far away as the sky.


    "You can do whatever you want, Qingyu, you can play whatever you want." Zhao Yinfeng whispered in her ear. His voice was low and enchanting, which made her breathe thick. His eyes reflected him alone.


    In the bright light, only he was reflected.


    It''s already summer, and they don''t wear much clothes. Zhao Yinfeng is just a shirt and trousers.


    ¡£¡£


    A burst of guitar came from the rose bushes, and a series of notes were drawn out like a torrent, which made Ling Qingyu stop all his actions immediately. Looking out from the thin gap of the rose bushes, he saw several young people standing under the lamp post outside the flower bed, set up the stereo, placed the drum, held the guitar, put the open guitar box, and sang rock.


    With the deafening sound of music, several bare armed young people danced hip-hop.


    Pedestrians stopped one after another, gradually gathered in a circle, and shouted loudly with the fierce melody and the crazy street dance.


    "Don''t look at them..." Zhao Yinfeng pulled her head back.


    ¡£¡£¡£


    Yan San and Ye Peng stood next to the flower bed and blocked the way to the flower bed for more and more people. Hearing a joyful cry inside, they all vomited a groove in their hearts.


    Zhao Sanlang... Zhao hooligan!


    In the excitement of the drums, there was no sound scene in Zhao Yinfeng''s head. In the center of his brain in his eyes, there was only this beautiful woman in front of him.

 Chapter 887

    Tightly hugging each other, Ling Qingyu whispered, "go back!"


    Listening to the sound outside, under such a light, the stimulation of the heart is about to shrink!


    "OK." Zhao Yinfeng responded lightly, looked at Ling Qingyu''s wrinkled skirt, looked at his clothes and Ling Qingyu''s dark face, smiled twice, and then knocked on the flower bed.


    A bag passed in from the edge of the flower bed. Zhao Yinfeng whispered a thank you, brother, and took out a new skirt and shirt from the bag.


    Is this? Ling Qingyu''s head was numb for a while, and she twisted her head rigidly. She looked out from the gap of the rose and was facing Yan San''s joking eye waves.


    Whoa! You dead Zhao Yinfeng!


    The loudest sound of rupture accompanied by the cheers of the audience made the small square full of joy and excitement. The crowd didn''t feel any abnormality, but the band members all stared at the drummer after the song was finished.


    This girl just hit the wrong half of the drum, almost making them all out of tune.


    The drummer looked at the two people walking out from the back of the flower bed. His position was closest to the flower bed, and his back was facing the rosebush. Just now in the most intense place, he heard a low roar from behind, which made his heartstrings tremble. As soon as his hands shook, he struck the wrong sound.


    Ben thought it was an illusion. Wouldn''t anyone be so bold? It can''t be true? Is it auditory hallucination? It''s because I''m too busy to shoot during this period, so I''m dissatisfied with my desire!


    But now looking at the climax, the blush did not subside, and the burly man who was obviously in a hurry to fire again hurried away with the scarlet woman in his arms.


    Drummers feel that as a trendy man who is at the forefront of the times.


    His bottom line can be lowered again, and his integrity can be broken again.


    Look at others. People in their thirties are so unrestrained. How can they be so conservative!


    Since then, there has been a new unrestrained man in Shanghai beach. Of course, this is later.


    Although people outside didn''t seem to notice them, Ling Qingyu still felt his face was burning. Looking at the car parked on the roadside and the night spirit on the driver''s seat, his face turned white again.


    "Get in the car." Yan San poked her in the back. After the two got on the bus, he sat in the passenger seat and asked, "well, where are you going to press the road?"


    "Go home!" Ling Qingyu roared softly and pinched Zhao Yinfeng''s leg with hatred. His muscles were too hard. Instead of pinching him, he pinched his hand.


    "Well, go back." Zhao Yinfeng smiled and looked at her sideways. Her eyes were like water waves. She let go of her pinching hand and rubbed it in her heart. She leaned close to her ear and said, "after you go back, change the egg pinching below, it will be very painful."


    You can be more shameless! Yan San and Yelu, who have excellent hearing, scolded in their hearts at the same time.


    *


    "Those two boys are awesome this time." looking at the guest list sent by Fang Fang and Dong Ting, Ying shisan smiled, "I''m afraid that the goods released this time can be sold this time."


    auzw. com


    Cheng Jia looked at the list and said, "plus the people from Liang Wu to the East and West, I''m afraid the venue is a little small."


    "You can ask ya guild hall to let out the largest banquet hall, right, Mr. Su?" Ying shisan looked up and smiled at Su Yuzhu.


    Because Su Yuzhu was coming to see old man Qiangba today, they agreed to let Ling Qingyu follow Zhao Yinfeng to press the road. Seeing Su Yuzhu only met her face to face, they could only look at her gloomy back, and their hearts were all dark and happy.


    First love... Hum!


    Su Yuzhu slowly put down his rolled up sleeve and said faintly, "it''s okay, Xiao Xiang, call." He is in poor health. Even if he has to wear a coat outside his long sleeves in such weather, these guys are also dressed so formally one by one


    Don''t show signs?


    Boys, it''s too young.


    "Have you ever been poisoned? Why not treat it well?" Old man Qiangba frowned and asked.


    Su Yuzhu smiled faintly and said, "can it be cured?"


    "The chronic poison in you lasted for at least half a year. Now the toxin in your body is too deep. To be honest, I can only try to help you detoxify and prolong your time, but cure it..." the old man Qiang Ba sighed and said, "it''s too late."


    Su Yuzhu was slightly stunned, and a trace of happiness appeared between her eyebrows, saying, "master, can you suppress the toxin?" When he woke up, he first concentrated on cleaning up the tail of the project and pocketing the fruits of victory. Then he fought a lawsuit with the webert family to win back one-third of the woman''s property. He dragged his broken body and worked hard day and night. He didn''t expect him to stop webert, but he didn''t stop those families with blood ties who wanted him to die and get his huge heritage.


    The weberts promised that as long as he died, they would not take back the inheritance of the woman he had taken possession of, and would continue to cooperate with the Su family and the new head of the Su family.


    A year of chronic poison, when he found it, was already terminally ill. Even if he exhausted the most advanced medical technology, he was just surviving.


    However, after such a long delay, he cleaned up all the people who should be cleaned up. Now Su Hexiang is also awake and can take over his mantle. He has no regrets after seeing her again.


    I thought I was going to die anyway. It doesn''t matter if I have no face or skin


    Now, what does old man Qiangba mean?


    "Well, I can hold it down for a while and slowly force those toxins out, but your body loss is too great. It''s the end of your strong bow. To be honest, I''m not sure how long you can last." Old man Qiangba picked his beard and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. For me, one more day is a gift. Thank you, master." Su Yuzhu smiled faintly.


    "He won''t live long? How long can he live to harm...?" Ye Xi leaned on the sofa and looked at Ying shisan and Cheng Jia filling out the invitation letter. Hearing the dialogue between the two, he looked up and asked.


    "According to your physical condition, it can only last for three or two months, but you''re lucky. They went up the mountain to find a lot of herbs some time ago, and there are just a few more. I''ll prepare medicine for you, suppress it first, and then continue to eat it. It should be OK for another twoorthree years. Then, it''s only up to heaven." Old man Qiang Ba glanced at his man and turned his head to look at him. "It''s not what you said. Any medicine can be used?" Except for Taisui, they can only eat that thing. They all have nothing to eat. He only tasted a little, then vomited and diarrhea, and almost died.


    The men looked away again, no matter how they thought he was unhappy, but his strength could be a big help. Ling Qingyu said, anyway, they want to keep their lives. If they are there, she is there, and they die, she will die to show them


    It''s a terrible threat, so even Yang Zhao agrees to do whatever he can to make use of it!

 Chapter 888

    Outside the door came the sound of the door opening and the car coming in. The men were stunned. Why did they come back so soon?


    Su Yuzhu is happy. He can bring out the Styrax completely in twoorthree years, and he can protect her for another period. Although he doesn''t know what she wants to do in Africa, the greater the profit in Africa, the greater the danger. At least, he can do his part.


    In his whole life, he has no children and no wife. Now he can treat Su Hexiang as his own son, and he can pretend that he and she are still the same as in those days


    It''s also a perfect one.


    The sound of hurried footsteps sounded all the way from the parking place, and the door was violently pushed open. Zhao Yinfeng rushed upstairs with Ling Qingyu in his arms. When his body passed, it left a burst of bright red bubbles.


    The men shouted in their hearts, shit!


    Did you come back to continue because you worked hard outside? Didn''t you go to thebund? Thebund!


    All the men looked at Yan San and Yelu who came in later. The men asked with their eyes, what did he do?


    Yelu blushed, coughed and walked to the kitchen. He couldn''t say


    Yan San walked to Yan Qi and sat down. Seeing the men''s eyes still following, his voice said coldly, "ask yourself." So bold and shameless... Can he try it next time?


    Looking at the two people who disappeared at the entrance of the stairs at that moment, Su Yuzhu''s eyes shrank slightly, the corners of his mouth slowly cocked up a little, turned his head and said to the shadow, "show me the list."


    Ying shisan handed him the transcribed list, looked at Su Hexiang who was helping and writing the invitation with a brush, looked at the neat small regular script, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    There are several pages in the list. Su Yuzhu looked at the list, which covers a small half of the rich, and gently twitched from the corner of his eye. These people are still a little confident


    "The purchasing power of these people is not weak, and the wives of these families have always liked other signs, that is, they like fighting for wealth." Su Yuzhu pointed to several names on the list and said, "you can get three sets of best products with similar quality and go directly to the auction form. With them, you can sell them at a sky high price."


    Shadow 13 called out three photos, a pair of dragon green bracelets, a string of jade beads for wealth and longevity, and an imperial green tag, saying, "how about these three?" These three pieces are also from those best jade materials, but because they are leftover materials, with some defects, Ling Qingyu generously took them out for sale.


    Su Yuzhu took a closer look and said, "yes, the starting price is 50 million, and these market prices should be more than 60 million. It''s no problem for Xiaofang to sell 100 million."


    Ying shisan simply got up and went into the study to take out all the jade pieces of this small exhibition. There were 108 jade pieces in total. In addition to the three best materials, the rest were high ice, dragon floating green, ink jade, golden green Hibiscus... Plus the unique idea and exquisite carving, each piece was bright and dazzling under the light.


    Su Yuzhu looked carefully at the silence one by one. After three minutes of silence, he said, "Qingyu is willing to sell?"


    Men''s eyes are wrong again. How can they understand so well? Ling Qingyu sighed for three days before closing the box and said not to show it to her. Instead, she went to see another box of exquisite and beautiful jade that people can''t remove from their eyes.


    "Although the color of these jade pieces is a little worse than those three pieces, the carving and implication of these pendant pieces are very good, and the value is not cheap. I suggest you sell one piece at a price of at least three million yuan. Well, I''ll invite some friends to come over again. These jade pieces are all available, and each piece should be able to sell at a high price." Su Yuzhu rubbed a piece of ink jade carved with several bamboo sticks with his palm and said, "this is for me."


    Now even Suhexiang looked up at him.


    auzw. "Well, I will participate in the bid. No matter how high it is, I will take it. I will lift the sedan chair for you. The money is just my wedding gift to Qingyu. This is just my gift in return. How about it?" Su Yuzhu smiled.


    Wedding gift... Who can refuse it!


    old fox!


    "When is the time?" Su Yuzhu took the pen in Su Hexiang''s hand and wrote several names, saying, "some of my friends are coming from abroad."


    "Number eight." Shadow thirteen looked at the name he wrote and said casually.


    "It''s only a few days, in time." Handed Cheng Jia the paper with his name written, and motioned him to write the invitation directly. Su Yuzhu smiled at the old man Qiangba and said, "master, when do you think it is appropriate for me to come next time?"


    "The next day, you come the next day, and I''ll prepare essential oil and stabbing blood for you." After saying this, the old man Qiangba looked back at the men whose eyes and eyebrows were frowned together. What do you mean? Didn''t you say you wanted to save him?


    "OK, I''ll come back later." After saying that, Su Yuzhu didn''t get up, but looked at Cheng Jia''s invitation with a smile. She didn''t look like she was leaving at all.


    "You don''t have to wait. Zhao Yinfeng and she can''t get out of the house without a night." Yan San said coldly.


    Su Yuzhu raised her eyebrows, glanced at Yan San, and said, "I''m waiting for Mr. Cheng to finish writing the invitation. Well, I heard that Mr. Cheng''s calligraphy and paintings are very valuable now. I think these invitations will be collected by Zheng and Li San soon."


    Seeing Cheng Jia''s hand, ink drops almost fell on the invitation. Su Yuzhu laughed again, "so it will be a great honor to receive the invitation written by Mr. Cheng himself. In return, how can you buy one back."


    "What does Mr Su mean?" Cheng Jia put down her brush and looked at Su Yuzhu with a smile.


    "Generally, women and men who want to please women go to jewelry auctions, but this time you are not an ordinary jewelry auction. Such a number of participants and value can become a social gathering. In addition to the wife, there are also a lot of people in charge of the family, and the invitation written by Mr. Cheng is equivalent to an identity symbol. Some have, some have not, and they will think that you are artificially distinguishing their level. ¡±Su Yuzhu gathered the invitation cards written by Su Hexiang and Ying shisan, and said, "so please Mr. Cheng, work hard, and write a new one. You don''t have to write it all. Write it for the people you mainly invite. As for the people they bring and invite themselves, it''s not within the scope of your invitation."


    Cheng Jia was stunned. There were often parties there. Only his closest person would write the invitation in person, because his status didn''t need to depend on anyone''s face.


    However, it is different here. They are indeed not strong enough to act at will. Among these people, the elders of the four families of Fang Dong, Liang Wu came for the face of their sons, while others came for the face of the four families and the Third Master of Zheng Zongli. Although they unknowingly became an upper class social gathering, no one came for the Ling family.


    If everyone writes that some people they don''t know at all, and they won''t recognize them even if they are sent to them, then it''s better to only target those who have friends.


    And thanks to Zheng and Li Sanye, his calligraphy and painting have become a little famous.


    People who have friends must be treated equally.


    Su Yuzhu is right!


    "Thank you!" After thanking Cheng Jiacheng, he said to Ying Jiu, "go and buy some more materials. We''ll make an invitation again."


    Picking up the invitations written by Cheng Jia, Su Yuzhu stood up with the help of Su Hexiang and said, "well, I''ll leave first and come back the next day."


    When the door opened and Su Yuzhu''s car drove out, Yan Qi said to Ye Xi, "the next day, you go out with Qingyu! Go away this time!"

 Chapter 889

    "Ling group?" Taking off the earrings and throwing them into the jewelry box, Jinling snorted contemptuously, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "It''s the jewelry company opened by the second life-saving benefactor. It says it''s a friendship feedback auction for relatives and friends before opening, which is lower than the market price." Dong Lei leaned against the head of the bed and turned over the contract, saying faintly.


    "Dick? What serious things can he do? It''s not a liar somewhere who coaxed him to cheat our money, is it?" Jinling''s Willow eyebrows raised and snorted coldly.


    "Look at the invitation for yourself." Dong Lei didn''t look up and lost an invitation to her.


    With a surprised look at Dong Lei, Jinling picked up the invitation.


    At the beginning of the first day, the faint fragrance sent out on the invitation made her heart burst, and said, "what a wonderful fragrance! The standard of this perfumer is good."


    Looking at the invitation again, Jin Ling''s action became soft. The cover of the invitation was red, which was so bright that it made people jump at the first sight. This red was definitely not the effect of printing. Jin Ling touched the invitation and said in surprise, "it''s handmade. This color is also spring dyeing. Isn''t this a technique that has long been lost?"


    "Look inside again." Dong Lei finished turning the last page of the contract and signed his name on it, saying faintly.


    Turning to the inside page, there was a faint green silk paper. A few leaves of ink orchids at the bottom of the page jumped on the paper, as if shaking gently with the wind, sending a faint fragrance, and on that page, there were regular script like clouds and flowing water.


    "This! Which master''s work is this!" Jinling immediately jumped up, rushed to the bed, grabbed Dong Lei''s shoulder and shook it, shouting.


    Dong Leiyou leisurely put the pen on the bedside table with the signed contract and said, "Cheng Jia."


    "Cheng Jia? The immortal master that President Zheng said?" Jin Ling looked down at the regular script that made her heart beat when she just looked at it like this and the Moran whose several strokes were drawn into a transcendent realm, and said.


    "Yes, the house in the new project of President Zheng that you like is also from him, and he belongs to Ling group." Dong Lei moved the cushion to make himself more comfortable, and said, "don''t underestimate this press conference. The second son proudly told his parents this evening that not only the Fang family''s old man will come in person, but also Mr. Liang and Mr. Wu will go, and Mr. Su."


    "Mr Su?" Jinling suddenly widened her eyes and asked, "Mr. Su of Su Yuzhu?"


    "There are other people whose surname is Su who can be called Mr. Su?" Dong Lei glanced at her, carefully took the invitation from her hand and put it aside. "This invitation is for my parents. My father cares very much. I''ll return it tomorrow."


    Without paying attention to his actions and words, Jin Ling frowned, then cocked up, and then the corners of her mouth also cocked up. With a gloomy smile, she said, "it means that Fang Hui''s dead girl will also go?"


    "Well, the Fang family is sent out by the whole family, and Fang Hui and Fang Xin will go. I heard that the boy of the Fang family also takes a small share in it. I don''t know how hard to work together with the second child, forcing the family to help and invite people everywhere." Thinking of his second brother''s deceptive appearance that was almost rolling on the ground, Dong Lei said helplessly, "you can also ask some rich sisters. The second brother said that he had five points of commission, which can be returned to you, but he can''t lose to Fang Fang."


    auzw. "It doesn''t matter if you ask someone to go. Is there an invitation, that''s it?" Jinling pointed to the invitation.


    "What do you think? No one is willing to take such an invitation as Cheng Jia''s. Zheng''s total price is 500000." Dong Lei laughed.


    "Half a million, I''ll give him a million to sell it to me! This, this is simply a work of art! You see, this is completely hand-made. When the paper is finished, the fragrance is smoked in, and this color is completely hand dyed a little bit. Making such an invitation card requires a lot of processes, which are simply beyond ordinary people''s understanding, and it''s nothing. Look at this word and this painting, it''s simply a masterpiece! Such art Pin, he''s kind enough to offer 500000? " Jin Ling held Dong Lei''s hand and said, "honey, please help me get some. Come here, I''ll give you onemillion, onemillion!"


    "You want to be good..." Dong Lei chuckled and said, "a total of more than a dozen such invitations have been sent out. When Zheng and Li Sanye are looking at them covetously, no one is willing to let them out. Where do you want me to get them?"


    "A dozen? Who else besides our four?" Jinling was interested and asked.


    "There is also the flower family. By the way, a girl of the flower family is a partner with them. Xiang Dongxi, Third Master Li, general manager Zheng, general manager Qi of Huayi investment, Mr. Su, three friends of Mr. Su, friends from abroad, and two more," Dong Leidun looked at Jinling with an expression you can''t imagine. After being severely beaten by Jinling, he said, "Shen family and Xu family."


    "What did you say?" Jin Ling was even more shocked this time. She heard Mr. Su''s name and called it out.


    "You heard right. Not only Shen Luo will go, but general Shen will also go." Dong Lei said meaningfully in his voice, "I also thought it was invited by the old man at home. Today I learned that it was not. The second man was not bragging. He was really involved in saving people in Deqin. At that time, those people also saved their team. Therefore, I heard that Chen Cheng and Wu Jing would go, and Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Wu would also be there."


    After a long silence, Jin Ling said, "is this a jewelry sales conference?" This is a hodgepodge of old fox, little fox and erlengzi!


    "By the way, these are the photos brought back by the second child. I think some of them look good. If you like your husband, I''ll buy them for you." He took a stack of photos from the bedside table and gave them to Jin Ling. Dong Lei yawned and said, "Dad said that he had an appointment with Uncle Fang and they would go by plane together. I want to go there two days in advance to prepare. You can see whether to go with me or with my parents."


    "Honey! What you said I liked to buy for me?" I didn''t hear what Dong Lei said behind me at all. Jin Ling stared at the photos with bright eyes, and asked in a sweet voice.


    Dong Lei fiercely fought a cold war and hurriedly said, "three! No more than three!"


    Why did he forget that his wife is a classical beauty, and his favorite thing is something ancient and elegant. He was a little moved when he saw those jades, not to mention his wife!


    "Stingy! I''ll buy it myself! Hum, my best friend won''t bring anything. Ask the second brother to think of a way to make it cheaper for me. I''ll take someone when his shop is officially opened." Jinling pointed at the jade in the photo and laughed.


    Jadeite is a natural enemy of women, not to mention the best of this kind of material, water, carving and craftsmanship. This time, all the people who go are super rich. If you go to a few more people, you will grab more goods.


    She doesn''t do that stupid thing


    However, we still have to shout two, otherwise, the two people later know that she doesn''t take them, and I''m afraid they''ll be overwhelmed.


    "Honey, I''ll go with you. Ask the second brother if we can have tea with Cheng Jia sometime?"

 Chapter 890

    Before the holiday, students are taking exams, and it is not a weekend. There are few people in the amusement park, and most of the entertainment equipment is not turned on. Without the noise and excitement of the holiday, it is summer, and the whole amusement park has a bleak and desolate flavor.


    Ye Xi parked the car in the parking lot outside, helped Ling Qingyu down, and said with crooked eyebrows, "sister, here we are."


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes turned and she was a little surprised, amusement park?


    On the eleventh day, he was so worried that he didn''t even want to say goodbye to her and Hua Dong. Is there an amusement park on the ground?


    After scanning his eyes, ye Xi didn''t look anywhere else, and took Ling Qingyu straight to the skyscraper wheel that towered.


    They have played in Disneyland in Hong Kong, but they are not very interested in this kind of amusement park. He came just for the ferris wheel.


    I still remember many years ago, when he just came to her, he often had nightmares at night, dreaming of the fire in Jinghua villa that night, and dreaming of his besieged father, who often woke up with a scream, and even dared not sleep. Every time, she would rush over at the first time, and then she simply hugged him and slept with him.


    When he couldn''t sleep, she told him stories. In fact, she didn''t remember many children''s stories. She told many strange and fantastic stories. However, in the rare stories suitable for young children, she often told about the ferris wheel.


    She said that the small room hanging in the air, slowly rising a little bit, watching the city become smaller and smaller, watching the field of vision spread a little bit, the space closed in the air, which belongs to only two people, represents a place of happiness and fulfillment.


    Every time she said that, her voice was very soft and warm. With her gentle tapping and touching, he would always fall asleep in reverie.


    At that time, in his reverie, he was sitting in the enclosed space with her, watching the world that gradually became smaller and far-reaching, standing high, looking at the completely different world, and later, his hope changed a little.


    In those years, during the eastern expedition and western war, in the grassland, in the forest, in the desert, in the snow capped mountains, countless sleepless nights, he imagined that scene again and again.


    He thought that this could only be a dream hidden in his heart that would never be realized.


    There are only two of them in the high air and narrow space between heaven and earth


    ***


    Looking at the colorful cars hanging on the huge disc, ye Xi asked Ling Qingyu to wait for a moment, walked to the ticket window next to him, and asked the staff inside, "how long does it take to turn around?"


    "Twenty five minutes, twenty dollars a person." Playing with the mobile phone in his hand, the staff didn''t raise their heads.


    Take out a pile of money from the bag and put it on the windowsill. Ye Xi said, "I''ll pack it. Don''t stop turning for an hour."


    The staff was stunned, looked up at the stack of at least 10000 banknotes on the windowsill, and unconsciously smoked at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Ling Qingyu standing at the entrance, thought for a moment, and said, "four times, right, 10000."


    Now local tyrants chasing women is really


    Anyway, there are no people today. In fact, he bought it alone four times and didn''t come down. No one cares about them.


    But if he is willing to pay, is there anything he doesn''t accept?


    Pushing the money, ye Xi took off his sunglasses, smiled at the staff and said, "I''m all inclusive. I don''t want to see anyone above and below."


    First, he was stunned by the beautiful face, and then he was excited by the cold smile on the corner of his mouth. The staff quickly nodded and said, "I know, I''ll close the channel."


    Seeing the beautiful man nodding and turning away with satisfaction, the staff felt a sweat and went out of the studio to start the ferris wheel.


    After the two people went up and closed the door of the passage, the staff suddenly had an idea.


    These two people... Can''t they... Ah?


    **


    The lift car slowly left the ground and slowly rose a little bit. Looking at the ground going away a little bit, the staff also shook their heads and walked back to the air-conditioned studio. There were only two of them in the air, in this closed lift car.


    "Sister ~" the lift car was a little away from the ground. Originally, it was sitting on the chair with Ling Qingyu''s waist around. Ye Shiyi, who looked at the entertainment equipment outside like colorful mushrooms, called softly.


    auzw. com


    "Huh?" Ling Qingyu answered, looked down at the gradually expanding scenery, and still asked a little puzzled, "eleven, why do you come here?"


    I thought you would go to Zhongshan Park or Sheshan or the seaside with your monkey like hurry


    "Sister, do you remember the story you told me?" Ye Xi put his head on her shoulder and whispered.


    "My story?" Ling Qingyu was stunned. She told him a lot of stories. At that time, in order to comfort the child who was afraid of the dark and afraid of being alone, she racked her brain to think a lot of stories. Even those popular online novels she read were told to him


    In other words, what ye Xi liked at that time was a straightforward and heroic Jianghu hero, but he turned out to be a crazy * * cool cold-blooded tyrant behind


    "Well, don''t you remember, sister? The story of the ferris wheel you told me." The warm and soft lips rubbed between the neck, and ye Xi''s voice was distant, deep and hoarse.


    Ferris wheel? Ling Qingyu''s heart moved, suddenly understood his meaning, raised his head and looked at him, and squarely aligned the lips kissed by Ye Xi.


    Looking at the nervousness in his eyes, with a slight smile, Ling Qingyu slightly sideways, hooked his neck, and sucked his thin and ruddy lips, which had been tightly pursed for more than ten years without a smile. The connecting strip had cold and stiff lips, which would burst out extraordinarily charming and bright lips when no one was there. At that time, it would slightly tilt up to reveal aggrieved lips, so beautiful and sexy, with sweet temptation lips.


    The lips that made her sad


    "HMM... sister..." I didn''t expect Ling Qingyu''s kiss to be so fierce. Ye Shiyi gave a light Yin, hugged her tightly, and kissed back with more strength.


    Today, she was wearing a cotton short sleeved T-shirt with broken flowers on a white background, and a long skirt with silver white flowers on the bottom. Because she had to make arrangements with the flower field in the morning, she originally wanted to wear pants, but ye Xi forced her to wear this loose skirt with a large hem.


    Now she knows why he wants her to wear this


    "Eleven..." his face was slightly black, and Ling Qingyu called out unconsciously.


    The last time she talked with Zhao Yinfeng, her heart almost stopped. After going back, the guy was like a beast. She got up in the afternoon of the next day. After waiting for her for two hours, she looked at her walking posture and laughed all afternoon.


    She doesn''t want to do it again!


    "Well, I''m not afraid. I''ve asked none of them to come in. The ferris wheel will turn all the time, all the time, enough for an hour..." Ye Xi pecked her lips and said, "sister, as you said, the ferris wheel represents happiness and fulfillment. I''ve always thought, always thought, give me to you here, sister, and then we will be happy and fulfilled forever, sister ~"


    "Eleven, well, as long as we sit on the ferris wheel together, we can be happy and complete. We don''t have to... HMM..." his fingers fiercely pressed on it, making Ling Qingyu''s words break out and utter a whisper. Because of the transformation of the sound, she almost bit his tongue that was stuck into his lips.


    "Just sitting... It''s not enough... I want to be with my sister, and my flesh and blood are fused together, so that I can find my sister forever..." Ye Xi whispered his deepest wish.


    "Eleven..." Ling Qingyu still wanted to struggle, but as soon as he made a sound, he was blocked with his sexy lips, and then he also gave up his heart. He even did this preparatory work


    This smelly boy! wait! Don''t be like Zhao Yinfeng!


    Before he completely vomited out his anger, ye Xi smiled and said, "does your sister like it? I prepared everything, and I knew your sister must like it ~"


    As he spoke, he reached out and lifted the backpack that was placed on one side.


    A bulging backpack


    *


    Holding Ye Xi''s hand ready to open the backpack, Ling Qingyu said, "no! No!"


    I''m sober now, not drunk, and I''m still in broad daylight, although it''s not long before dusk, but! I still have the bottom line, morality and integrity!


    ¡£¡£


    The lift car has risen, and the viaduct is under your feet. In the distance, there are many tall buildings, and nearby... There is nothing.


    In the vast countryside, only this bridge box made a slight sound with the rotation of the ferris wheel.


    ****************************************************

 Chapter 891

    In such a cold day, there was an income of 10000 yuan. The staff sat back in the cool studio. Anyway, the ferris wheel rotates automatically, as long as no one is allowed in.


    Looking at the novel, chatting on QQ on your mobile phone, chatting with people, when a local tyrant wrapped the ferris wheel today, he was asked by his friends what they were doing on it, and the staff looked up at the direction of the ferris wheel.


    The ferris wheel has turned twice, and the car with people is staggering up again. From the window where he is, you can only see that the two people hold together, as if the woman was sitting on the man, and the two people hugged each other and kissed.


    The staff replied that he was kissing and said that the local tyrant was really beautiful. He had never seen such a beautiful person before. If it weren''t for his height, figure and magnetic voice, he would really consider him a beautiful woman.


    The friend asked again, what about the girl?


    The staff thought for a moment and replied, the woman is tall, looks medium, and may be on the upper side. Anyway, looking at the man, who will pay attention to what the woman looks like.


    Friend''s sidewalk, are you wrong? It''s not the local tyrant man who brings the woman, but the local tyrant woman who brings the man, right?


    The staff laughed and looked up at the car. Just as he was about to reply, he saw the car shaking violently. The frequency and amplitude made him dumbfounded for a moment.


    After half a ring, he lost his cell phone, and the staff rushed out and shouted, "those two above! Take it easy! You''ll die if you fall down! Hey! I said do you hear me! If you shake it like this again, you''ll fall!"


    *


    "Eleven... Clean up. People are waiting below." Panting, trying to move down from him, Ling Qingyu whispered.


    Ye Shiyi glanced down from the window and saw the staff waiting below, as if he would not leave and would guard them down. He snorted contemptuously and coquetted Ling Qingyu, "I have ordered it for an hour ~"


    "What else do you want? Go back and play!" Tapping his head, Ling Qingyu said angrily. Both of them are like this. She won''t go out in the future!


    Ye Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "sister, let''s go back and play chicken catching Eagle ~"


    "After dinner, Shen Qingmei and Zhou Tan made an appointment to have dinner in the evening." Ling Qingyu turned over his backpack and found a coat inside, saying.


    "Sister..." Ye Shidu called with his mouth wronged, put his head on her shoulder and twisted it.


    He has prepared a backpack, which only uses two ribbons


    "Well, you can''t recover for a while now. Just in time, eat more at night and get some strength back." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Ye Xi snorted and stood up disaffected.


    "Fool, this will hurt the body. Let it rest for a while ~ in the evening, I''ll hurt it well." With a slight smile, Ling Qingyu said, "clean up quickly. It''s not good to be seen."


    auzw. com


    "What if you see it?" Ye Xi snorted, and honestly took out a towel from her backpack to wipe her body.


    "My eleven, how can I let others see such an attractive appearance! This can only be shown to my sister!" Ling Qingyu propped up his shoulder and said, "before going down to the ground, give me this demon appearance!"


    "Good!" Ye Xi immediately smiled and responded loudly.


    Looking at the car finally quieted down and swayed down the track honestly, the staff wiped the sweat on their heads.


    There are not no lovers who do that on the ferris wheel. They see a lot, but they can be so fierce, but they really haven''t seen it. How much force does it need to shake like that?


    Shouldn''t that young man be so hungry? Is it the woman?


    Yes, that woman seems to be in her thirties


    As the old saying goes, a woman is thirty like a tiger and forty like a wolf. This is really reasonable


    His head was wandering. The staff didn''t come back until the car stopped in front of him and the door opened.


    Seeing that the two inside were well-dressed, with no wrinkles on their clothes, and with a light and happy smile on their faces, the man helped the woman out and nodded slightly to him. The man said, "it''s only three times. Forget it, the money doesn''t have to be refunded."


    After saying this, the man put on a pair of big sunglasses and covered most of his beautiful face. Only the shallow smile on the lips was so sexy that it was like a kiss, which surprised the staff directly on the spot.


    Only when their backs disappeared in the shade of the tree did they suddenly come to their senses.


    The clothes they wore were different from those when they went up!


    Is this preparation?


    Ferris wheel


    The staff looked up at the ferris wheel, which was still slowly rotating. The lift car hanging on the huge round wheel was like a fruit, gently shaking his heart.


    Rushed back to the studio, picked up the mobile phone, and the staff hurriedly entered: honey, do you have time now? Come right away.


    The girlfriend replied: why?


    After typing word by word, the staff looked up at the ferris wheel, and then clicked send.


    I''ll take you to make a Ferris wheel, a Ferris wheel that can plant the seeds of happiness and get the best fruits.

 Chapter 892

    Dinner was arranged at the Italian restaurant of Portman Hotel. Dinner was the best time for the restaurant to do business, but the restaurant was a little deserted, and no one was full. Ling Qingyu saw the four people sitting in front of the floor glass window at a glance.


    When Shen Qingmei called, they had already come out. Knowing that the men didn''t want to meet Su Yuzhu by themselves, Ling Qingyu promised to have dinner with them in the evening. Ye Xi followed. The men were also relieved of her safety, so she didn''t want to call back and change people.


    It was not until I saw Shen Qingmei, Zhou Tan, Qin Zihao, and Guo Ziming''s surprised face that I remembered. Yes, they had never seen Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi didn''t see the look on the four people''s faces, so he opened the chair and let Ling Qingyu sit down. After brushing the corners of her skirt, he sat down beside her. Then he took off his sunglasses, smiled on his face, but his eyes were a little cold and swept the four people over.


    Ling Qingyu pinched him under the table and said with a smile, "introduction, this is my classmate Shen Qingmei Zhou tan. We have always played well. This is president Qin, President Guo, and this is Ye Xi."


    Ye Xi''s coldness in his eyes was immediately removed, and he put on a very kind smile, showing a line of white teeth, and said with a smile, "my sister''s friend is my friend, hello."


    That smile was so dazzling and beautiful that Qin Zihao couldn''t help but want to cover his eyes with his hands. Before raising his hands, he turned his head and stared at his wife. Seeing that her face immediately returned to a faint gentle color after she was stunned, he put his heart down and turned his head and said, "Qingyu, this is the new signature of your company?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and did not make a sound. Ye Xi put his hands on the back of her chair, leaned against her, raised his head slightly, and said lazily with a smile on his face, "I only belong to my sister."


    Seeing the surprised expression of the four people who finally put it away, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "eleven is my husband."


    "Ah? Then, the last one? Mr. He?" Qin Zihao was suddenly confused. If Ling Qingyu and he Li broke up, does it mean that there is no cooperation with them?


    Well, this meal


    "You said he Li? Well, he Li is also my husband." Ling Qingyu watched Qin Zihao shift from confusion to madness, and continued, "so are Yang Zhao and Cheng Jia."


    "Come on! You believe her jokes!" Shen Qingmei patted Qin Zihao and said with a smile, "her male friends who play well are called husbands."


    Ye Xi slightly raised his eyebrows and turned his head to Ling Qingyu.


    "This, isn''t this right? My name is brother!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    "Brother, honey, you were screaming anyway. Don''t you remember? When we graduated from high school, we went to drink breakup wine. You got drunk. All the male students in the class were called husbands by you, and they kept telling others that they must become the best man so that you can take it out." Zhou Tan laughed.


    "This kind of thing... This kind of thing is definitely not done by me. You remember wrong! Remember wrong..., eleven, they must have remembered wrong." Seeing ye Xi''s dangerous ridicule at the corner of his mouth, Ling Qingyu winked at the two as he turned back and said, "order, I heard the dessert here is delicious."


    "You lost some weight this time. Have you been there for more than three months?" After receiving her message, Shen Qingmei changed the topic and laughed.


    "Almost, three months." Ling Qingyu picked up the menu and said, "what do you want to eat? I''m making money, please!"


    auzw. com


    "Come on, we''ve ordered all the dishes. Just order your food. If you say yes, please don''t argue with me." Shen Qingmei laughed.


    "Then I''m not polite!" Looking at the dish picture on the menu, Ling Qingyu asked, "what do you want to eat on the eleventh day?"


    Ye Xi raised his eyebrows, and if he wanted to eat you, he shrank back after Ling Qingyu''s warning glare, drooped his eyebrows, and said, "you order, I like everything you order."


    Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to say the name of the dish to the waiter who came over, she heard Ye Shiyi, who was lying on her shoulder and looking at the menu, say in a voice that only she could hear, "sister, eat less and eat me at night ~"


    Ling Qingyu''s hand shook and her finger scratched on the menu. The waiter silently wrote down the dishes she had scratched, and then repeated it again, asking, "do you want to order dessert, miss?" All of this is staple food. There are three kinds of meals


    "Well, yes, dessert, this, this and this." Ling Qingyu quickly turned to the dessert place to make up for it, and didn''t order it again. If you order more, you''ll get more. Anyway, don''t look at Ye Xi''s thin appearance, that appetite


    There are few people, and the dishes are fast. However, when the four of them eat the appetizers, Ling Qingyu and ye Xi have several main dishes in front of them


    Some of them eat. Ye Xi doesn''t brush his sense of existence anymore. He takes a pot of sausage risotto and eats it. Ling Qingyu said on the road that they should have something to do with her. If it''s OK, they usually find a place to eat and chat with their girlfriends, and won''t bring their husbands.


    Well, their husbands, ye Xi, thought with satisfaction that the rice was delicious.


    "By the way, this is for my dear girlfriend ~" Ling Qingyu wiped her mouth and took out two pairs of jade bracelets from the bag, a pair of high ice golden hibiscus and a pair of high ice floating green belt jade. The market price is not cheap, but it is not in the range that they dare not accept. This is what she picked out from those jade pieces. She has been putting them in the bag thinking about when to ask them to give them, but since the arrival of the goods, She was entangled in the villa by men and couldn''t move. Today, she just gave the bracelet to them.


    "Wow, so beautiful!" Zhou Tan picked up the pair of gold Hibiscus bracelets and said, "how much is it? I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t mention money to me. We have no friendship. You helped me so much. When did you mention money? Besides, this was gambled on the eleventh day of gambling on jade. If you really want to calculate the cost, it''s really not much." Ling Qingyu stretched out his wrist and showed the pair of Imperial Green bracelets on his wrist to the two people. Proudly, he said, "look at me. I bet on eleven."


    Looking at the bracelets on Ling Qingyu''s wrist, although the four people don''t know much about jade, they all have good eyes for things. Seeing that the Dragon King green bracelet is as crystal clear as a pool of clear water, they know that it is valuable.


    Gambling stone


    Then he looked up and looked at Ye Xi, who was buried in hard work and killed two pots of risotto in such a short time. His eyes were different.


    "Not only these things, they also bet a lot, so they are going to set up a jewelry store or something. So, dear friends, take it boldly and help us promote our business in the future!" Ling Qingyu smiled, pushed the two bracelets in front of them and said, "let''s not talk about money. Besides, I''m in a hurry."


    "Well, thank you!" Shen Qingmei and Zhou Tan will no longer postpone their relationship. Indeed, there is no need to say more diplomatic words.


    Picking up the bracelet and looking at the light, she really liked it more and more. She let Ling Qingyu fade the bracelet in her hand and hold it in her hand. The three women smacked and sighed, very happy.


    Let Qin Zihao and Guo Ziming, who have always wanted to get to the point, look at each other with anxiety on their faces.

 Chapter 893

    "Well, Mr. He and Mr. Yang also went with you?" When the three people talked about the scenery of Yunnan from gambling stone in high spirits, Qin Zihao forbeared and couldn''t help but ask.


    Ling Qingyu smiled and said to Qin Zihao, "President Qin, we are so familiar. If there is anything, just say it."


    "Yes, we have been friends for so many years, so let me be frank. I heard that Mr. Yang, Mr. Cheng and Mr. Zheng have cooperated on a big project, and many rich people have participated in it. This project is very big, so I wonder if we have any chance to participate." Qin Zihao put down his knife and fork, leaned forward slightly, and asked seriously. He heard about it at a peer gathering some time ago. It was said that Zheng''s group was working on a super project and had planned thousands of acres of land in Ningcheng. The partner was an unknown young man named Yang Zhao.


    At first, he heard that he hadn''t been in touch with Guo Ziming. Later, when he was drinking with Guo Ziming, he talked about it. Guo Ziming said that he also heard the news. It was said that the plate was very large. He was trying to find a way to get in touch with people in the Zheng family. He also heard some news that Yang Zhao had just returned from abroad. He was young, beautiful, rich and very temperament. When they guessed this, they thought of Yang Zhao, but they were not sure, Because they don''t think Yang Zhao came from the army? How did you come back from abroad? But the description of that appearance really can''t think of a second such person. I can''t make an appointment with him by calling, and it''s hard to ask. Only then do I want to take the madam route. President Ling Qingyu should know whether it''s him.


    "Well, there is cooperation, but Zhao and his team are only responsible for the design part, and President Zheng is responsible for the rest." Ling Qingyu smiled and nodded. Before she came, she had thought that it was for this matter that they came to her. As soon as the project approval of the provincial capital came down, the action on the other side of Ningcheng would quickly get up. He Li Meng Su rushed to Ningcheng as soon as he came back from Yunnan, and Yang Zhao Yinfeng also went to Ningcheng with Cheng Jia after dealing with Jiaxing, and stayed there for more than 20 days, Together with Jiang Tiejin Dashao over there and their new friend (Lu Yao), the project has been finalized. Now president Zheng''s land has also been approved. Jin Dashao and Jiang tie have also jointly won 500 mu of land. They can start construction after Cheng Jia''s design drawings are finalized.


    Not to mention the building scale of the villa, the surrounding communities and supporting projects are large-scale, and they need a lot of building materials.


    I''m afraid Qin Zihao wants to participate in real estate, while Guo Ziming wants to be a building materials supplier.


    However, although Ling Qingyu is the husband of a good friend, she doesn''t intend to interfere too much. Their cooperation with President Zheng has long been clear. President Zheng is responsible for all the work behind. They are only responsible for the preliminary design and corresponding planning. Building materials are a sensitive area with a large amount of money, and they clearly belong to the scope of President Zheng. They can introduce, but they can''t guarantee.


    After glancing at lingqingyu''s direct statement of attitude to her choking husband, Zhou Tan smiled and said, "President Zheng, they also need to find suppliers, right? Is there a chance for Lao Guo and them to participate in the bidding? Our quality and price are still very competitive."


    "The introduction is no problem. Zhao and Zhao have come back. Don''t you have their phone number, Mr. Guo? Call and make an appointment to see if Mr. Zheng has time to come out for dinner." Ling Qingyu turned to look at Qin Zihao and Guo Ziming and said with a smile that she was willing to build this bridge. President Zheng was an old fox, and he would certainly give face for a meal. The rest depended on Guo Ziming''s own ability.


    "Well, we called Mr. Yang, but Mr. Yang always said he was busy." Qin Zihao smiled with a little embarrassment.


    "Haha, when you two ask them out, you don''t mean, Mr. Yang, are you free for a drink?" Ling Qingyu winked at Shen Qingmei and Zhou Tan and said, "you call them to drink flower wine, of course they have no time." Qin Zihao called Yang Zhao and he Li to go out years ago. He went to a bar. As soon as he sat down, he called several barmaids. Yang Zhao jumped up and ran away. When he came back, he confessed honestly. Then, Qin Zihao called him to drink again, but he didn''t go there.


    "This, ah, that, ah, wife, we are really pure!" Being pinched by his wife, Qin Zihao shouted.


    "If you say something directly, just say something about the project. See if there is anything you can cooperate with. I hope they can introduce president Zheng and have dinner together. In this way, you can say it directly. Every time you call him to drink, Zhao is afraid." Ling Qingyu laughed. Shen Qingmei, Zhou Tan and Kong Li are among the few who didn''t gossip when she was in the most difficult time. Instead, they always cheer her up. If they can help, they will help her. Principled things can''t change, but it''s still possible to help.


    Qin Zihao and Guo Ziming looked at each other, and after a long time, the disease was here?


    auzw. In this world, there are men in their line who don''t like to drink flower wine


    "Qingyu, a rare good man! Don''t miss it!" Qin Zihao raised his glass and said sincerely to Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu smiled and raised the wine glass, but he couldn''t help extending a hand from the side. His slender fingers held the goblet directly and said, "you''ve drunk three cups, and I''ve drunk this one on behalf of my sister."


    Qin Zihao laughed and Shen Qingmei said, "you can''t drink too much. You''re drunk and crazy."


    "Brother Shi?" A girl who passed behind their seats turned back when she heard Ye Xi''s voice, looked at Ye Xi carefully, and cried happily.


    Brother Shi?


    Qin Zihao and Guo Ziming are facing the girl. Looking at her, it is obvious that she is shouting at Ye Xi, and they are surprised to look at Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi didn''t hear it at all. He put the delicious sausage left in his risotto on Ling Qingyu''s plate and said, "sister, try this, this is good."


    "Brother Shi, I''m Yang Biru, Liang Jiayi''s classmate." Reaching out and pulling a chair from the side table, Yang Biru sat next to Ye Xi and said softly.


    Ye Xi put all the sausages on Ling Qingyu''s plate, glanced back coldly at her and said, "go away!"


    Yang Biru was stunned, looked at him helplessly, and whispered, "what we have seen is in the provincial capital."


    "Get out!" After ye Xi spits out a word directly, the fork in his hand stabs into the plate... And Ling Qingyu hugs his arm on the way.


    Put his body on Ye Xi and gently stroked the back of his neck. Ling Qingyu smiled at Yang Biru and said, "what''s wrong with Miss Yang?"


    Yang Biru saw Ling Qingyu and thought for a long time. She remembered that this was Liang Jiayi''s cousin who was with Ye Xi at that time. Her face turned slightly red and said, "Hello, I''m Liang Jiayi''s classmate."


    "Well, I know. I saw you last time, but Miss Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Lingqingyu patiently asked again. The hand under the table grabbed Ye Xi''s crazy hand. When he turned around and looked at him wrongly, he kissed him on the lip, and then looked at Yang Biru, slightly raising her eyebrows with provocation and warning, and asked in a long tone, "what''s up?"


    Yang Biru''s face suddenly blushed, and she got up hurriedly and said, "nothing, I just see Shi... Sir, so come and say hello, sorry to disturb."

 Chapter 894

    When she hurriedly fled to the other side of the seat, Zhou Tan shook his head and said, "now girls are really bold." Say, and the other three people looked at Ye Xi.


    Also, such a beautiful person, even if they feel excited, not to mention girls of this age.


    "Sister, let''s go back!" Holding Ling Qingyu''s arm, ye Xi gently shook it, and then said to Qin Zihao and Guo Ziming, "I''ll go back and help you tell Yang Zhao and he Li. Just call them yourself."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and said to Shen Qingmei and Zhou Tan, "then let''s go back first. When we have time, let''s have tea together."


    Shen Qingmei and Zhou Tan smiled and nodded, picked up the jewelry box with bracelets and said, "thank you."


    "When the store opens, please go again. Pick whatever you want. I''ll give you the first three, and I''ll sell you the rest at cost." Ling Qingyu laughed and was dragged up by Ye Shiban, waved and walked out.


    Seeing ye Xi''s figure around her waist disappearing behind the gate, Zhou Tan picked up the bracelet and said to Shen, "I''m afraid this bracelet is not cheap."


    "It''s not the price." Shen Qingmei put the bracelet on his wrist, held it under the light and looked at it, laughing.


    This is the intention, not the price. It''s her care for them, and she didn''t treat them as outsiders, and she was kind to them.


    Therefore, she will not care about how much money. This bracelet was carefully selected by Ling Qingyu for her. No matter how much money, it is priceless.


    On the seat on the other side of the restaurant, looking at Yang Biru, she stared at a man until their backs disappeared, and Jin Ru waved her hand in front of her and said, "daughter, lost your soul?"


    "No, no..." Yang Biru was surprised, withdrew her eyes and bowed her head.


    "Do you like him? If you like him, come back. Do you know who it is? Do you want mom''s help?" Jinru lit a lady''s cigarette, took a sip, and asked with a smile.


    "No, no, he has a girlfriend." Yang Biru whispered.


    "Hehe, what if there is? You are my daughter Jinru. What man in the world can''t you rob?" Jin Ru flicked the ash and said coldly, "I don''t think that woman is very poor. If you can''t even rob such a person, how can you live up to the face your mother gave you?"


    "I''m more like dad." Yang Biru''s voice was lower.


    Jinru heard it. After a moment of bleary thinking, she suddenly smiled and said, "also, your father was really handsome and handsome. He was a famous beautiful man in our school. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have you."


    auzw. com


    "Mom, did you ever love dad?" Yang Biru raised her head and asked with courage.


    "Love, of course, or how can there be you?" Jinru smiled and flicked her forehead with her fingers.


    "Well," summoned up all the warriors, slightly closed his eyes, flashed in his heart grandma''s words never to offend this sudden birth mother, and asked, "why did you give birth to me in those days, and don''t you want me?"


    Jinru was stunned. Then she blacked her face, pinched the cigarette in the ashtray and said, "who told you this? Your father is still the two immortals? Or is it the shameless woman?!"


    "That''s my grandparents, that woman, who raised me for 20 years." Yang Biru whispered.


    With a sneer of disdain, Jin Ru said coldly, "I''ve raised you for 20 years. Is it good for you? If it''s good for you, how can you go to the United States to study, not you, but your half sister?"


    Yang Biru''s face turned a little white, and she lowered her head without making a sound.


    With a long sigh, Jin Ru said, "there are some things I didn''t want to tell you, but I don''t want to tell you. You must hate me in your heart like this."


    "I won''t..." Yang Biru said with her head lower and her voice lighter.


    "In those days, your father and I were unmarried and had children, so we couldn''t go to a regular hospital. Your father and grandmother asked me to give birth to you at the small clinic outside. After birth, they took you away. You are so old. You should also know what kind of family our Jin family is when you study in Beijing. Your grandparents forced me to show off with your family. The condition of marrying your father is to lay a golden strip for your father Guangda Road, I was also young and vigorous at that time, and I didn''t promise their conditions. Then, I returned to Beijing alone. " Jinru lit another cigarette and took a deep breath, Avenue: "As soon as I went back, my family forced me to get married. To tell the truth, my marriage partner was a childhood sweetheart who grew up together. Although I was in poor health, I had been very good to me. I didn''t want to hurt him, so I didn''t go to you again. However, I remitted money to your father every month and asked him to raise you well. Yes, daughter, I''m sorry for you, I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a mother, but I don''t want you, if it wasn''t for him We hid you at the beginning, refused to let me see you alive and dead, and took you as a weight to force me to submit. I wouldn''t be so cruel... Forget it, it''s too late to say this now. My mother will compensate you. If you want anything, my mother will help you! The man? Hmm? "


    With a wry smile, Yang Biru said, "I don''t even know who he is. He is a distant relative of my classmate''s family. I only met him once."


    "Distant relatives? Then ask your classmates? Whose relatives are they? What''s their name? Mom can help you find out the phone number and address, even the three generations of his ancestors." Jinru eyebrows flying, proudly way.


    His heart trembled violently, and then his cold word just now appeared in his brain. Roll... Yang Biru shook her head and said, "let''s not talk about this. Did you just say that aunt called you for something?"


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot my business." Jin Ru picked up her mobile phone, opened the picture sent by Jin Ling and showed it to Yang Biru, saying, "your little aunt said there was a jade auction, and everything was very good. Do you want to see it?"


    Glancing at the photos casually, Yang Biru said obediently, "I listen to you... Damn..."


    "Well, wait a minute, mom will take you to buy some clothes first. This auction is of high grade. The people who go are either rich or expensive. Just in time, I will introduce you. It is best that you are not interested in that man. On that day, many young heroes will come. Have a look and see if you like it." Jin Ru laughed and said, it''s good for a man to be beautiful and have fun, but to get married, you still need to find a good match. Her husband is dead. Because of her husband''s body, they have no children. She has only a daughter like Yang Biru. To take over her position and property, Yang Biru''s marriage must be allied with a strong person.


    Fortunately, if Yang Biru really asked her to help chase the man just now, she would reconsider the positioning of this daughter.

 Chapter 895

    The car stopped near the road in the hotel parking lot and took Ling Qingyu''s hand. Ye Xi walked to the car and looked at the time. He remembered that Yan Qi specifically told him to go back later when he came out. Today, Qiangba old man is taking a blood bath for Su Yuzhu, which takes a long time. I''m afraid he hasn''t left yet. He asked sideways, "where else do you want to play, sister?"


    Looking at his still unhappiness between his eyebrows, Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "go back, I''m a little tired, and you didn''t let me eat." As she said this, she leaned slightly against him, which was not entirely for him. Her posture was indeed laborious, and now the root of her thigh was a little sore.


    Ye Xi''s ears were slightly red, and the last trace of unhappiness dissipated. Yan Qi''s advice was also forgotten. In his ears and brain, there was only that full ~ full


    Well, go back and feed your sister well~~


    Seeing his joyful appearance, Ling Qingyu realized that he directly thought of his words. He smiled and didn''t say anything. Instead, he remembered how he looked at Yang Biru. Then he thought that he didn''t seem to like those girls who liked him, and unconsciously asked, "eleven, why are you like that..."


    "Sister," Ye Xi interrupted her and whispered, "I hate them, shameless, like flies." Seeing the look on Ling Qingyu''s face, ye Xi said, "sister, what they like is nothing more than my skin bag. If I don''t have this skin bag, if I''ve always been like when I had acne, they''re afraid they won''t give me a look in their eyes. In this case, why should I give them a good face? My body is my sister''s, how can she peep!"


    Acne... Yes, that year, he had chickenpox. Chickenpox was a very simple thing here, but it was a big event that could kill people at any time there. She was scared to death. She could only accompany him day and night according to the knowledge of the idea she remembered and cooperate with stonework. At that time, his chickenpox was serious, and then he was covered with pus, smelly and dirty, but she couldn''t care about that. She was afraid that this lovely child would die in her arms, Just hold him until he passed the dangerous period.


    After the dangerous period, it took a long time for the chicken pox marks on his body to disappear. During that period, his beautiful little face was full of potholes and ugly.


    At that time, he seemed to have been pushed aside for some time


    Feeling pity in his heart, Ling Qingyu hugged his arm and whispered, "well, eleven is my sister''s, no one can touch!"


    Ye Shi looked at her on one side, and the love in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    auzw. Those women just look at him beautiful, look at him powerful, and want to do whatever they want in the name of liking him. Climbing his bed is still the greatest favor for him. The day before yesterday, they said they loved him enough to die for him. The day after death, when they saw him covered with blood, they scolded him as a terrible Luocha, a group of shameless women. Www. 68mn.


    Only my sister, no matter what he is like, he has nothing, he stinks like mud, he is covered with blood, no matter what he is like, my sister accepts him, takes care of him, cares for him, and loves him without asking for anything in return


    "Fang Ziwei!" A ghostly roar from the sidewalk outside the hotel door made the two people come to their senses and turned their heads to look out.


    A few steps away from the hotel gate, Fang Ziwei, dressed in light purple high-end clothes, was holding the arm of a man in his sixties, and was blocked by the two men outside the door.


    Fang Ziwei saw that she had undergone cosmetic surgery. Her face was two points younger and beautiful than before, but there was no previous complacency between her eyebrows and eyes. Instead, she was cautious and flattering. When she was stopped, she immediately looked at the man next to her, with a trace of panic and pleading in her eyes.


    The pitiful appearance made the man pat her on the arm and turned to look at the two people in front of him. The look on his face was cold and said coldly, "Shu Boran, you used to be a character, now, what is this like?"


    Hearing the man''s name, Ling Qingyu looked at the two ragged people who looked like beggars in surprise. Looking closely, the old man who was only left with a skeleton was not Shu Boran, Shu Qifan''s father? Isn''t the woman whose face is like an old woman Shu Suyan?


    "Fang Ziwei! You have a poisonous mind! Where is Qifan Qiliang sorry for you? Our family, Qiliang, would rather give up their own medical treatment and ensure your medical expenses. You can be so cruel that you hired a murderer to kill him!" Without looking at the old man at all, old master Shu stared at Fang Ziwei viciously, and saw some people surrounded, Megachannel: "Today, I''ll tell you what you''ve done! Come and have a look! Look at this cruel poison! At first, in order to pursue my son and encourage my son to divorce his wife, she even killed my unborn grandson! That''s not enough. She just wants to play with our family''s property and set a trap with her brother, so that we can guarantee their tofu dregs project. Now it''s killing us The family fell down, and the money was gone, but she was good. She climbed up to the new master, which made her dislike that my son was in the way. She found a murderer to kill my son! You poisonous woman! "


    With that, old master Shu waved the stick in his hand to Fang Ziwei, but the old man next to her grabbed it and kicked it on him, Angry way: "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s your son who did a bad thing and wanted to occupy his ex-wife''s property to frame others for a fake divorce! As long as your family can do such immoral things, how did you drive them out in those days? If it weren''t for your son''s ex-wife, your family would have been ruined! After using them, you would drive them out without giving them a penny, and you would have exploited most of their own money, and finally framed them. Your son deserved it £¡ That''s karma! "


    "You know what! Fang Ziwei provoked my brother to do all this! It was her idea!" Shu Suyan shouted and jumped up, grabbed Fang Ziwei, beat and scratched, and said, "now our family is down, my second brother is dead, and my eldest brother is dying. She''s good. She hooked up with a new man with a different face. Why do you!"


    Gently pulled Ye Xi, Ling Qingyu said, "let''s go." Seeing ye Xi didn''t move, the cold color on his face made the surrounding temperature drop a little. Holding Ye Xi''s slender, white and slightly cool hand, Ling Qingyu whispered, "eleven, let''s go, let their dogs bite the dogs. Such people are not worth soiling my eleven''s hands."


    A warm feeling rose from the bottom of my heart. Ye Xi nodded and answered with a smile. He opened the door with a smile, helped her up first, and then got on the car by himself. He glanced at the four people who had been fighting together on the sidewalk, sneered, and drove the car around.

 Chapter 896

    The acupoints of Tibetan medicine are different from those of traditional Chinese medicine, and the ways are different, but one thing is interlinked, that is, pain.


    After three hours of work, Su Yuzhu''s hair, which had not felt pain for many years, was soaked in cold sweat, and her body was so soft that she couldn''t stand still holding Su Hexiang, but she still smiled and said to old man Qiangba, "thank you, master."


    After doing the set, the old man was also very tired. He sat in a chair and didn''t want to move. He said, "don''t be busy walking, take a rest, and wait until your strength recovers."


    Su Yuzhu nodded happily and said, "OK."


    Yelu''s footsteps paused, walked into the room, held Su Yuzhu''s other arm, put his hand on his waist with a slight force, half picked up the person, sent him from the glass room to the big living room, put it on the sofa, and said, "you lie here for a while, Sue cooked the soup, you drink some."


    "Thank you." Su Yuzhu thanked, but did not lie down. Instead, she sat back on the sofa, straightened her prosthetic limbs, put her arms on the armrest of the sofa, and said with a smile, "Qingyu is coming back soon?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that fast." Night spirit brought him a cup of tea and said. Yang Zhaoyan and San Du went to the exhibition hall today. Before leaving, Yan Qi repeatedly told ye Xi to come back later. Now he and Su Mu are the only people in the family. If Yan Qi didn''t say, he would take advantage of this opportunity to come to Ye Xi.


    Although the sound insulation equipment of the villa is really excellent, the room has windows


    Zhao Yinfeng''s goods came back with more tricks after playing the Bund passion. Ling Qingyu couldn''t get out of bed until the next day. He couldn''t get out of bed by himself


    The horn sounded at the door. Ye soul put the tea cup away, got up and looked at the door. When he saw that ye Shiyi was driving a Mercedes Benz SUV (they bought the same car again and said they were used to driving), he frowned slightly.


    When I read it in my heart, I had already swept it out. Looking at Ling Qingyu getting off the car with a smile, my heart was suddenly relaxed, and then I looked at Ye Xi.


    So early? What happened?


    "When I met some disgusting people, my sister was not full." Ye Xi closed the door and walked with his backpack.


    "There is porridge and soup in the kitchen. I''ll serve it." Night soul turned and walked to the kitchen. When passing the living room, he glanced at Su Yuzhu, whose hands were propped on the armrest of the sofa. When he looked back, he glanced at Su Hexiang, who was reading by the bookshelf of the study.


    Those certificates and licenses were very useful. They chose the most suitable identity according to their own conditions and took the certificates. The rest were temporarily collected by Ye Xi. When giving them certificates and licenses, ye Xi told about Su Hexiang. Except for Lu Yao, there was another Su Hexiang, everyone''s face was not very good that day.


    But Su Hexiang seems to have no real purpose. He has never taken the initiative to brush the sense of existence in front of Ling Qingyu. Compared with him, it is Su Yuzhu


    To some extent, he is higher than Zhao Yinfeng.


    Because, in addition to being thick skinned, his experience and expertise in shopping malls are what they lack most now.


    They could not refuse his advances, nor could they refuse to save their lives.


    "Bamboo, how do you feel?" When I entered the door, I saw Su Yuzhu, and Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "I feel pain." Su Yuzhu smiled faintly. When he felt the pain, the ecstasy in his heart was beyond any description. It was only after the pain lasted for more than an hour that he slowly calmed down.


    auzw. He always thought he was more useful to her, he could protect her and help her, but it was because of her that he had this vitality. Www. 68mn.


    "That''s a good thing. Only when you know the pain can you know the benefits of no pain." Ye Xi sent the bag, and the men were not there. Ling Qingyu sat next to him, picked up a cut apple and bit it.


    "I brought you a gift." Taking out a large paper box from the sofa, Su Yuzhu said with a smile, "try it while they are away."


    Ling Qingyu took a bite of the apple and almost choked in his throat. He coughed fiercely and said, "they are not..."


    "Jealous, I used to be the same, can understand." Su Yuzhu interrupted her with a smile, pointed to the carton and said, "try it. I don''t know if the size is right. I''ll call the tailor over. If it''s wrong, I can change it immediately."


    "Manual customization?" Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, stuffed the remaining apples into his mouth, wiped his hand on his clothes, and carefully opened the box.


    It was a black and silver evening dress with double V-necks. The upper body was tightened, and the hem was scattered with fishtail like long folds on the ground at the back. Just looking at it like this, I felt enchanted.


    Another shoe box came out from the sofa. Su Yuzhu laughed and said, "crystal shoes."


    Crystal shoes, evening dress, cocktail party, beautiful clothes and sideburns


    That was the kind of life she most longed for when they were still studying.


    The upper class aristocratic society, the atmosphere, the extreme beauty of luxury, was once a scene in her dream.


    But


    Looking at the dazzling crystal shoes in her hand, Ling Qingyu smiled, "actually I..." she didn''t care about these for a long time


    "I know, but you are the chairman of Ling group and the actual controller. You always have to appear in such social places, and you also know that sometimes you have to pretend to be B on such occasions." Su Yuzhu smiled and said, "tomorrow, I''ll let the tailor come."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and then said with a smile, "OK, thank you!"


    "Qingyu, you..." with a slight smile, Su Yuzhu shook her head and pressed back her doubts again.


    "Well, I love each of them, and they all love me." Ling Qingyu put his shoes aside, carefully put away his clothes, and said softly with a smile.


    So it is... Su Yuzhu''s lips unconsciously floated a wry smile, and then his eyes suddenly lit up, just about to speak, Lingqingyu, who lowered his head to tidy up his clothes, said again, "bamboo, there are some things I can''t say, but the relationship between me and them is not that shallow. We are in the same heart. We have gone through a lot of ups and downs to have this kind of life now, and the previous things... For me, it has long been the past, bamboo..."


    Looking up, Ling Qingyu looked at him with clear eyes and said, "we are still good friends, and we can only be good friends."


    With a fierce pain in her heart, Su Yuzhu couldn''t even hold on to her bitter smile, and whispered, "I can''t live long, Qingyu, it''s not good..."


    "Bamboo, I will try my best to cure you, whether it''s a doctor or medicine, as long as I can do it," Ling Qingyu whispered, gently holding his trembling hand. "But bamboo, that''s because I treat you as a good friend. Besides, I can''t give it to you. My heart is already full."


    Slightly closed his eyes, Su Yuzhu suddenly felt that maybe it was better when there was no pain in the past, so he had no expectation, and there was no pain in his heart now.

 Chapter 897

    Ye Xi leaned against the corner of the stairs, looking at the night spirit standing in the kitchen door with a plate full of porridge and soup, smiling slightly.


    Ye Lvhui smiled, walked into the living room with a tray, put a bowl of soup and chicken porridge in front of Su Yuzhu, and said, "doctor Qiangba said you''d better eat liquid food these days, and do it again after your body recovers."


    Su Yuzhu blinked his eyes, and a smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth. He looked back at Yelu and said softly, "thank you."


    When she brought up the soup, Su Yuzhu said with a smile, "it''s not a day or two for me to get sick. The aunt I invited here is not good at craftsmanship. Qingyu, since she is a good friend, don''t mind giving me a room and letting me take care of myself, OK?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time with his mouth open. Seeing him smile, he seemed to say the most sincere, the least scheming and the most innocent words


    But she couldn''t say anything against it. Just now she vowed that she would try her best to heal him, and she also said that they were good friends


    A good friend has to do everything


    Shit!


    "Xiao Xiang, go back and pack up, and move here tomorrow." Su Yuzhu said to Su Hexiang who came to the door of the study after hearing his words, and then turned back to Ling Qingyu, who was completely petrified: "it''s good for us to live in one room. My legs and feet are not good. I think the room on the second floor is good. Qingyu, you are really my noble person and sincere friend. I have paid you in my life, and everything is enough!"


    Su Hexiang held his fist against the corner of his lips, choked back his laughter, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and tidy up first." After saying that, he turned and looked at Ye Xi, who was standing on the stairs as stiff as night spirit. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Speaking of rogues... Zhao Yinfeng is just a rogue to Ling Qingyu. He is an absolute iron man on the battlefield, but Su Yuzhu


    That''s a famous insidious and cunning man in the mall, which is no less than what he did in those days.


    In the past six months, he has learned a lot. Although his real age is the same as that of Su Yuzhu, he is still far behind in the way of conspiracy.


    This can''t blame him. Who told him that he was brought out by Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu''s business road is like the scorching sun in summer, while Su Yuzhu''s business road is like the wind, the moon and the night


    With Su Yuzhu coming forward, Ya guild hall has vacated the largest banquet hall, but the corresponding things have also increased several times, not to mention that the number has increased from a small auction to an auction reception, not to mention that the number has increased. I don''t know how many people are all rich people with temperaments and taboos. Just say that a small auction was made into a gathering of super rich people by those goods and Su Yuzhu, and the safety issue is not generally important.


    Moreover, the grand banquet hall has four doors


    Dragging Yan sanyanqi together, I watched the venue for a day today, and finally decided on the safe location. It was nine o''clock when Yang Zhao and others came back.


    Thinking that Su Yuzhu should go, and all the safe positions are set, the crowd walked to the gate while chatting, feeling very relaxed and happy


    But when I walked into the living room and saw Su Yuzhu sitting leisurely on the sofa chatting with Ling Qingyu and drinking soup and porridge together, it was suddenly bad.


    The leg that stepped into the threshold immediately retracted. Yan San gave a look, and called Ye soul out. Holding him, a group of people flashed into the glass room to one side first. Yan Qi asked, "what''s going on


    Ye soul repeated the conversation between the two just now without missing a word.


    The faces of men are really colorful.


    auzw. com


    "Shit, this Su Yuzhu is shameless than me!" Zhao Yinfeng hated the way.


    "Too cunning!" He Li sighed.


    "I really know Qingyu!" Yan San said coldly.


    "What''s the matter? If you can see it, you can''t eat it, hum!" Cheng Jia brushed her sleeve and snorted coldly.


    "Or, let''s talk to doctor Qiangba..." after looking around, Ying Shishi sighed, "he''s a rogue. We can''t follow a rogue together. How to treat him or how to treat him."


    "Qingyu doesn''t have him in his heart. Whatever he does is the same." Yang Zhao said faintly.


    "Well, just don''t let him do too much." Yan Qi chuckled.


    Everyone looked at him, remembering how they had moved the soft hearted woman, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Unless we die, we won''t let him save us!" Meng Su directly expressed everyone''s wishes.


    Shadow nine and night soul looked at each other and decided not to do anything else, just like Yan Sanye 11. If you don''t believe it, Su Yuzhu still has a chance to save herself!


    What a holiday! Looking at the smiles on the faces of the men who re entered, Su Yuzhu secretly hissed, put the empty bowl into the tray, stood up on the armrest of the sofa, and laughed, "I''m Su Yuzhu, from today on, please take care of me."


    The men who finally recovered their faces to normal and smiled suddenly looked wrong


    brother! Who the hell is your brother with you!


    "Cough!" Lingqingyu quickly stood up and said, "bamboo needs to be treated by doctor Qiangba these days. It''s not convenient for him to be alone. I think he''ll live with old Qiangba. Xiao jiuyelu, come down and share a room with eleven thirteen."


    Qiangba old man lives on the fourth floor, and Yingjiu and Yelu also live on the fourth floor. If two rooms on the fourth floor are empty, it is equivalent to putting them all on the fourth floor for isolation.


    The men were happy again.


    "Sumu! Do you have anything to eat? I''m starving!" Zhao Yinfeng shouted.


    Yan San sat down next to Ling Qingyu, pushed open the box with clothes on the table, and asked, "Why are you back so early today? It doesn''t mean that you have to go to see fireworks after you go to the amusement park?"


    Ling Qingyu, of course, can''t say that it''s because he did something extremely physical in the amusement park. He laughed and said, "when going out, Shen Qingmei and Zhou Tan came to me for dinner. Ah, it''s my classmate. They had a good time. By the way, Zhao, Qin Zihao and Guo Ziming have some ideas about the Ningcheng project. They are estimated to call you."


    "Well, I''ve already called. I said I''ll help them make an appointment with President Zheng after the reception." Yang Zhao stood behind the sofa, his hand against his chin, thinking about things, nodded to Ling Qingyu, who looked back at him and said, "I want to find an opportunity to let Qin Zihao go to Ningcheng. Jin Dashao and brother tie are still a little unfamiliar in specific operations. Qin Zihao has rich experience in real estate. If he participates, it will also be a help to brother tie."


    Thinking about Qin Zihao''s personality, Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "you can let them contact and talk about it by themselves. Qin Zihao, as a person, will not be wrong about the general direction and principles."


    With a slight smile, looking at the men who were looking for things to do, pretending to be calm, but all gathered around Ling Qingyu, and one by one picked the carton aside with subtle movements, Su Yuzhu said, "those who came on the 8th are all rich people, and this kind of formal cocktail party, whose appearance is not neat, is impolite to others or to themselves."


    Ye Xi, who was about to take the carton away from the table and destroy it, immediately froze in his hands, glared at him fiercely, pushed the carton back, got up, pulled up lingqingyu and said, "sister, you say you''ll eat me back! Let''s go!"

 Chapter 898

    The Yahui hall is located in the deep part of the alley. It is a deep and hidden place formed by several old Western-style houses, which are connected and surrounded. There are exquisite and beautiful courtyards in it. Several European style buildings stand in the shade of green space and trees. The majestic building with a two-story marble outer wall covering more than 1000 square meters on the right is the main banquet hall.


    The reception starts at one o''clock, and the official auction is at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Dozens of glass tables were placed along the wall of the banquet hall. Under the incandescent light, all kinds of emerald jade pieces gave off crystal clear light.


    The reception is a buffet mode. All chefs in Yahui hall go to the battle, and the ingredients used are all the freshest and highest quality. The beauty of all kinds of * * made is unbearable.


    In the corner of the banquet hall, the band in formal dress is playing melodious music.


    The two doors on the upper floor were sealed, and the main entrance and exit were the front and rear doors on the first floor. In addition to the security personnel stationed in the guild hall and some special bodyguards in advance, ye soul and Ying Jiu guarded the back door, while Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng stood behind the stone pillar in front and guarded the front. Yan Qi and Su muyin were in the corner of the venue, patrolling the changes at any time.


    Today, in addition to Ling Qingyu, Ling''s group mainly includes shadow thirteen, Yang Zhao, Cheng Jia, he Li, Yan San and ye Xi, who will appear as Ling Qingyu''s bodyguards.


    Ying shisan and he Li stood at the front door to greet the guests with Fang Fang and Dong Ting, while Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun took care of the guests with Hua Dongdong in the field. It is rare that Fang Fang and Dong Ting, like others, were formally dressed in suits and suits, looking like elites.


    Let the people of the Dong family who arrived the third at 12:55 look a few more sideways.


    Today, the Dong Fang and his family are all out. Even the old master and wife of Dong who haven''t been out for a long time are persuaded by this grandson to see what the person who makes this most unattractive but also the most worried young grandson change is like. Of course, the most important thing is to support this youngest child who has been spoiled since childhood but inadvertently raised by mistake for the first time. It''s also to show others that they may have neglected before, but, After all, this is their youngest grandchild!


    Seeing Dong Ting''s energetic and energetic appearance, how serious and pleasing to the eye, the two old people were a little happy in their hearts. They looked kindly at the two benefactors that Dong Ting introduced loudly when standing at the door.


    "Mr. Dong, Mrs. Dong, Mr. Dong, Mrs. Dong, please come inside!" Shadow thirteen and he Li smiled and saluted with several people, laughing.


    "Grandpa Dong, grandma Dong," it was heard that the two ancestors of the Dong family had come. Zheng Zong and Huaqing, who had arrived earlier, rushed out to take over Ying shisan and he Li, and together with Dong Ting, led the Dong family to go inside.


    The area of the banquet hall is very large. It is divided into several areas according to the identity of the guests. Among them, the most comfortable and safe is for Dong Fangshen, Chen Wu and others.


    Unlike other pure business tycoons, these are not ordinary families.


    In addition to hiding those special bodyguards around, Yan Qi''s main attention is also in this area.


    Knowing that the old people of Dong Fang''s two families were coming, the guild hall specially prepared rosewood armchairs and comfortable sofas for choice. Old lady Dong took Dong Ting''s hand and sat on the armchair. After looking at the preparation and atmosphere of the venue, she smiled and asked, "my family''s ting''er has grown up, and this place is well arranged."


    auzw. "That''s, grandma, you don''t see whose grandson I am. I was cheated by lard before. Now, hum, grandma will wait to enjoy my blessing in the future!" Dong Ting patted his chest and laughed.


    He twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t say anything about it. You didn''t do anything except being spoiled and calling people at home. He smiled at Dong Fu and said, "Uncle Dong, Dong Ting is working hard this time."


    His son knows best what he can do... However, he only sees his son doing a serious thing with such dedication, and his clothes, words and deeds have greatly changed. Besides, he has even done a disaster relief volunteer. Father Dong is already a big joy, and he doesn''t break the bragging of the two people, laughing: "it''s a good thing for a boy to be willing to work, and don''t screw up with more snacks."


    "You said that!" Mrs. Dong stared at her father and smiled kindly at her son, "go ahead and let''s see for ourselves."


    "OK! I''m going to greet the guests, sister Hua. Please show my grandma, mom and sister-in-law. If you like anything, just say it to my father, oh, sister-in-law, tell my brother!" Dong Ting waved his big hand and laughed.


    "Dead boy! Get out!" Dong Fu slapped his son on the ass and said with a smile.


    Looking at his son walking quickly to the door, the spirit made Dong Fu and Dong Mu look at each other unconsciously, and then breathed a sigh from the bottom of their hearts.


    The two of them were childhood sweethearts, but it was also a political marriage. They got married early and had children early. They gave birth to a daughter at the age of 22, and then gave birth to Dong Lei the next year. The children of their eldest brother and third brother were also born later. At that time, they were not as busy as later, and they were young and vigorous. They were very strict in educating children, so that the two children basically had no childhood. Moreover, they were very competitive. When Dong Lei was 15 years old, Dong Fu gave birth to Dong Ting, and this latest child became the treasure of the family. At that time, they were already very busy and had no time to take Dong Ting. They also thought that the first two children were too strict, resulting in their unhappy childhood, so they relaxed about Dong Ting. Moreover, when Dong Ting was a child, he was really obedient and made the two old people love each other badly. Basically, when they found out, Like Fang Fang, Dong Ting has been led astray by intentional people, playing truant and fighting to suppress others... He has no serious skills, but there is no lack of all kinds of dandy preferences.


    They want to fix the blind sheep, but it is already late.


    Just restrain him. No matter how much fun he plays, he is not allowed to do those outrageous things. He would rather let him gamble and lose money than let him bully and hurt people and kill them.


    I really didn''t expect that this young son, who was about to be abandoned by them, would return to the right one day


    Thinking so, should I thank those kidnappers?


    There was another uproar at the door, but the old master of the Fang family led the team. More than ten people of the Fang family came in. Fang Fang proudly winked at Dong Lei and took his family to the VIP area.


    His three sisters and brother-in-law all came, but Dong Ting''s eldest sister Dong Yu didn''t come!


    The relationship between Mr. Dong and Mr. Fang was originally good. Mr. Dong and Mr. Fang squatted in a trench (as red young soldiers on the battlefield of resisting Japan and aiding Korea) and sat directly together at the first sight.


    But the elders sat together and couldn''t finish talking, while the younger generations were divided on both sides. Fang Hui and Jin Ling greeted each other coldly.


    Dong Lei unconsciously touched Jinling. No matter how you don''t deal with it in private, you always have to do what you look like in front of your elders.


    Jinling snorted softly, glanced at Fang Hui, and smiled all over her face. Once again, the sweet Korean mother called aunt Fang, just ignoring Fang Hui.

 Chapter 899

    The first three daughters of the Fang family were all daughters. Thinking that there was no hope of having a son, they raised their daughter as a son, and early selected a son-in-law object to cultivate together. Who knows, when their daughter was 16 years old and Yanguan capital was called the first talented woman, their son was born


    The descendants of the Fang family are not in vain. Unlike Mr. Dong, who gave birth to four sons at once, one of Mr. Fang''s two sons died in a fight during the cultural revolution, leaving Mr. Fang''s father alone. Mr. Fang''s birth allowed Mr. Fang to set off firecrackers for three days in a row (at that time, Beijing also allowed firecrackers). In the case of Zhen Zhizhi, Mr. Fang sent his three granddaughters and his prospective son-in-law out of the country for further study.


    However, when Fang Fang was six years old, he got a serious illness and almost died. At that time, Fang''s father had done a great job and recruited his daughter and son-in-law who had already learned.


    His daughter and son-in-law are very capable and love his younger brother very much. Fang Fu devoted himself to career expansion, and even reached an alliance with the Su family in Europe to expand the industry into Europe.


    When the couple came back from four years of fighting in Europe, they found that their obedient son had become an unruly Street bully.


    Fang''s father forced Fang Hui to change her husband and directly suppressed the former son-in-law into the dust, but even so, he couldn''t get his son back and ran straight to the road of dandy.


    What''s more, their husband and wife have been guilty of their son, and they can''t be cruel to their son. In the end, they can only be like father Dong. As long as you don''t hurt nature and harm justice and spend money, spend it. Anyway, you can spend it if you earn it


    Now, seeing his son completely transformed, he spent less than 10 million yuan in the past six months, and eight million yuan was donated to the disaster area for his family. He survived the rain avalanche on his own (Shen Luo confirmed), and participated in the disaster relief as a volunteer. What surprised him most was that the boy actually refunded the 200 million amount he had called him. He just said that he had to make money on his own ability, and rented a small apartment in Shanghai, Really strive for this 5% share.


    Now, seeing that his son has completely changed his personal appearance, Fang''s father and mother''s eyes are a little wet, but they look at the three sons-in-law with a little coldness.


    As time drew near, the doors in the depths of the alley opened and closed again and again, and luxury cars parked on the parking lot. Ladies in luxurious clothes and exquisite manners, accompanied by men who were also well-dressed and arrogant, successively entered the banquet hall with the respectful waiters.


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting stood in the most prominent position at the door, and their super sweet mouth uncles, aunts, sisters and brothers kept leading people inside, so they went to socialize by themselves.


    Although there are some deadly enemies here, everyone is mixed with top people, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it on the scene.


    Besides, there are two old masters of Fang and Dong, who are still respected although they have retired.


    Even business people dare not be presumptuous in front of these two people.


    The banquet hall was harmonious and the atmosphere was excellent.


    "Brother thirteen, my parents and grandpa are here. Why doesn''t the eldest sister come?" Fang Fang, with a smile, sent an uncle who had brought a famous star in and asked softly.


    "Soon." Shadow thirteen faint way.


    The reason for being late is very simple, that is, they are unwilling to use the things prepared by Su Yuzhu, so they made some changes


    "Brother thirteen." Dong Ting also anxiously gathered around Ying shisan and called. Ling group is the sponsor, and all the people who came are rich. Ling is a company that is not famous at all. For them, it is too small to be small. It should be here to welcome guests from the beginning. Although Ying shisan is responsible for the overall operation of the company, Ling Qingyu is the chairman and owner of Ling.


    She will be regarded as arrogant by everyone if she is late, and Ling Shi has no confidence to be rude to these people now.


    auzw. com


    If these people are dissatisfied, even if there are four of them, it will not be enough.


    They''re just kids who don''t care


    "Here it is." Looking at the door open, a Bentley slowly drove in, shadow thirteen took a chuckle and said, "just a little."


    Not late.


    Zheng always arrived in advance. Seeing that Cheng Jia didn''t come, he chatted with Third Master Li. The two had never met before. This time, they knew each other completely because they wanted to grab Cheng Jia''s invitation. As soon as they chatted at the beginning of the day, they chatted together, leaving aside all the women they brought.


    "Zheng Zong and Li Zong like Mr. Cheng''s calligraphy and painting so much that it''s OK to push him." After listening to it, the female star brought by President Zheng laughed.


    Nowadays, the art market is hot. Investing in art can show identity, avoid taxes and maintain value. Outsiders in the inner circle throw money on art. In fact, those masters are not all held by these rich people. As long as the price of a painting and calligraphy is sold at the auction, the whole person will be famous.


    At least, female stars see that President Zheng has been popular with several masters, and those masters who know how to repay have also sent many works to President Zheng. Now, these collections alone are valuable.


    "What do you know? What kind of person is Mr. Cheng?" President Zheng scolded unhappily, saying that it was the woman he liked, and then said, "Mr. Cheng is a real master, a real gentleman."


    The female star smiled briefly and replied repeatedly, "I''m wrong. Whoever can make friends with President Zheng must not be ordinary people." But with disdain in my heart, what is a real gentleman? A gentleman regards money as dirt, how can he make money with your cooperative projects? They just sell more valuable things instead of paintings.


    "Time is coming, why don''t they come?" Looking at the two people in the VIP seat in the banquet hall with anxiety, Master Li whispered.


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open again, and the people who had arrived habitually looked at it.


    He has a tall and slender figure, a red slim suit, long hair tied behind his head, and a handsome face. As soon as a man appeared, he grabbed the eyes of many women, but as he stretched out his hand to attract a woman in, his eyes completely turned.


    The bright red cheongsam embroidered with large dark green peonies outlines the plump figure sexy and colorful, and the hair is rolled into a bun at the back of the head, which makes the slightly raised face look kind and noble, and the bright and plump corners of the lips bring a slight smile. The smile is sincere but with some awe inspiring taste. When the eyes sweep, everyone feels that she is giving you a cordial sign, kind and gentle, That pressure makes you have to smile back with it.


    That''s the king''s wind generated by the charm of heaven.


    Dong Lei''s heart trembled slightly, and he exchanged eyes with his father. Before he spoke, he heard Jin Ling whisper: "honey, what she brought is emperor green?"


    Dong Lei noticed that the woman had a string of beads of the same size on her neck, which were crystal clear and emitting faint green light, and the pendant on the earring also emitted faint green light under the light. Together with the bracelet on her white and tender wrist, which was as bright as a deep blue water, it immediately attracted the attention of all women.


    This set... Not to mention the value, it is quite rare to find such a set with the same quality.


    Dong Lei''s heart shook secretly. He saw that his brother had rushed to his side with people, and his grandfather and uncle fang had also stood up from their chairs.


    There were so many big people before, but these two have never moved

 Chapter 900

    "Ling Qingyu has seen Fang Laodong ~" there are still a few steps away from the two old people. Ling Qingyu gave a big gift. She bowed her head, and Yang Zhao, Cheng Jia and others around her also walked with the gift.


    Fang Lao and Dong Lao were slightly stunned. Then they smiled and gave a virtual hand, and said with a smile, "Miss Ling is very polite. We should thank you."


    Ling Qingyu got up. She had not given such a big gift to people for many years, but Fang Lao and Dong Lao were different. They were people who had made great contributions to this country. As Chinese people, it was necessary to show respect and respect to them.


    With a faint smile, Ling Qingyu said, "Fang Fang and Dong Ting have a pure heart. Nowadays, few people can have such a heart. They were taught by two predecessors."


    The two old people, including the old lady Dong next to them, laughed happily. Although they said that their grandson was a fool and a dandy, he was really kind-hearted. Wherever you go, as long as you have something good, you should remember to take it back to honor the old man. Even if you bully others, you are in the open, and never do that kind of harm secretly.


    Just now, I was surprised by the hidden King''s spirit on her, but now I really think this woman is good, and I can see the good quality of my grandchildren at a glance!


    The two gods showed their goodwill, and others naturally could not fall behind. The Fang Dong family at least warmed up a lot from the surface.


    But those hidden thoughts still couldn''t escape Ling Qingyu''s eyes (she specially wore invisible eyes today). With a gentle and decent smile on her face, she let Hua Dongdong continue to accompany her after everyone saw the ceremony one by one. She went to say hello to others first.


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting pulled Ying shisan together, specially introduced him to their elders, and praised the process of saving them from the knife at that moment. Finally, Ying shisan stared coldly, and then stopped.


    Seeing that his son, who was stubborn and refused to bow his head even if he took a stick, was so stared at, Fang Fu and Dong Fu both wanted to laugh. They were afraid that they were cheated again. Now it seems that these people


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go and see what''s good." Jin Ling pulled Dong Lei up and said to her elders. Then she winked at Dong Ting and said with a smile, "second brother, you can say it ~"


    "I know, I know!" Dong Ting quickly got up, took Jin Ling and Dong Lei and walked to the display cabinet. After taking a few steps, he whispered, "good sister-in-law, don''t disclose!"


    Fang Fang is desperate to leave the family and work with Ying shisan. His pocket money has been refunded and he is waiting to make a living with the sales commission. If he knows that he has returned those five points to rob his business, he can''t find him desperately


    "I know, I know ~" Jinling smiled and patted his hand, looked at the display cabinet with appreciation, and said, "by the way, you promised your sister-in-law to find Cheng Jia to come out alone and chat, why didn''t you say anything?"


    Dong Ting''s face suddenly became bitter and said, "sister-in-law, it''s really not that I''m useless. It''s really that Cheng Jia has been too busy recently. Moreover, he didn''t come out alone to see women, saying... To avoid suspicion..."


    "Avoid suspicion?" Jinling''s eyebrows suddenly flew up and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with avoiding? What can I do to him? By the way, who is Cheng Jia?" Just now, a group of men were all eye-catching. She really didn''t know who Cheng Jia was.


    Dong Ting looked at it and pointed to Cheng Jia, who was following Ling Qingyu and talking to the Third Master of Zheng Zongli, "that."


    Jinling turned her head and looked, and her eyes immediately straightened. When Ling Qingyu was saluting just now, Yang Zhao, he Li and others around her were tall people, and Cheng Jia was behind them, so she didn''t see it. Now, at first sight, although she was wearing a western suit, she could see the jade like demeanor.


    There are really bandits and gentlemen, such as dueling, such as pondering.


    Dong Lei also looked at it. After looking at it for a long time, he looked back at Jin Ling''s bright eyes and snorted, "it''s to avoid suspicion. I''m with you."


    Jinling smiled charming. Just as she was about to speak, she saw that the door was noisy again. A man who was lame but did not reduce his demeanor at all came in together with several handsome men.


    Jinling immediately turned and looked at the flowers, and a sneer passed by the corner of her mouth.


    Compared with Fang Dong, the two princes were a little afraid to climb up. They just broke up after calling and saluting. Su Yuzhu was obviously much more popular. As he walked in, the people around him gathered more and more.


    Su Yuzhu smiled and told everyone to wait. He had to say hello to the two old men first, and then took a few friends directly to the two families.


    Father Fang leaned close to his father''s ear and whispered, "this is Su Yuzhu. The two people next to him are Kong Dongding, song Fangcheng, and the other is from the Laoren family."


    Old man Fang nodded, whispered to old man Dong, and the three stood up when Su Yuzhu walked in front of him.


    If China wants to develop, it must enter the European market, and Fang Fu is one of the pioneers. At that time, he was not less hindered and criticized in Europe. If it weren''t for Su Yuzhu''s great help, he might not succeed in the end.


    Looking at Su Yuzhu and Fang Dong, a boss called by President Zheng said, "President Zheng, you are not kind, why don''t you tell me who will come here?" I only said that my friend''s new emerald brand was coming to support me, but I really brought a woman with whom I had a crush. I knew those people had come. Why should I have brought my wife.


    President Zheng smiled and said, "this shows that this brand has great potential. Buy more and go back." But he thought to himself that he didn''t know that so many gods would come. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bring a female star, but his wife.


    "Hum!" Another friend of President Zheng snorted proudly. Fortunately, thinking of giving president Zheng face, it''s not worth buying too expensive for his lover. It''s always his own for his wife, so he brought his wife. Now, his wife has chatted with Miss Fang who is also looking at jewelry.


    Those ladies disdain to deal with a mistress.


    There was a noise at the door again. Looking at the man who came in front, although wearing civilian clothes, he knew that he was an active serviceman at a glance. President Zheng''s face did not feel a slight change.


    Military people? It seems that Yang Zhao and others are from the military, and they are indeed right.


    "It''s general Shen!" Looking at the pedestrian who came in, Mr. Zheng''s friend''s face changed and whispered, "Lao Zheng, what''s the origin of the Ling family?"


    Looking at the old man in civilian clothes in front of him, who was young and vigorous and walked vigorously, President Zheng said with a wry smile, "well, to tell the truth, I don''t know now."


    With these three here, can they play well!


    After greeting Fang Dong and his two predecessors, looking at the group coming, old Shen asked Shen Luo in a low voice, "you said, who is that powerful person?"


    "Both are excellent." Shen Luo said softly.


    "The best!" Shen Lao stared at her and said, "it''s the one who can fly the plate and run over the cliff to save people by using lightness skills!" He heard his granddaughter speak so wonderfully that he came to take a look at it after acting in Donghai.


    Looking around, I didn''t see Ye Peng and Ying Jiu. Shen Luo whispered, "it''s not here. Maybe it''s safe to go. Don''t ask so many questions. Na, the owner is coming, Miss Ling."


    Shen always comes to see masters and has no interest in jewelry Ling''s group. But since he came, he always wanted to give his granddaughter a face. Ling Qingyu laughed at the first sight of the ceremony and said, "ah, it''s easy to say, old Shen, I can''t afford to buy things here, so I just come to see the excitement."


    Lingqingyu smiled and was about to say two words on the scene. Old Shen stood up and stared at Yang Zhao and he Li in a circle. After slowly looking at them for a circle, he asked, "have you ever led soldiers?" Although it is a question, it is an affirmative sentence.


    Yang Zhao was slightly stunned, and he Li had laughed and said, "once."


    Looking at them again, old Shen said, "it''s not a short time!"


    auzw. com


    He Li and Yang Zhao just smiled, but this time they didn''t answer.


    With a raised eyebrow, old Shen pointed to the sofa and said, "come and sit down, let''s talk." Although these two people have tried their best to restrain, the war spirit that has been immersed in their bones and blood can''t be concealed. That kind of war spirit can only be possessed on the battlefield, the real battlefield for years.


    He winked at Yang Zhao, and he Li said with a smile, "is it feasible for me to chat with the old man?"


    After looking at the increasing number of people in the banquet hall, old Shen smiled and said, "well, yes, you can be busy. Don''t worry about me. By the way, what''s the name of that girl?" The latter sentence was addressed to Shen Luo.


    Shen Luo said helplessly, "night soul and shadow nine."


    "Yes, it''s these two people. Come on, shout over and show me." Shen Lao laughed.


    "There are many distinguished guests today. Night spirit and shadow nine are responsible for safety. How about having the opportunity to meet old Shen alone again?" Waving from behind, Ling Qingyu hurriedly took people away. He Li smiled.


    This old man! Eye thief poison, you haven''t noticed Yan San and ye Xi yet. If you see them, you don''t know what the hell to pay attention to.


    Old Shen blinked like a child. He sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "OK, you go to work first. Come on, come on, come and talk with me. What''s your name?"


    "He Li." He Li sat down where he was alone and smiled back.


    "Well, what kind of soldier did you take at that time? Don''t keep it a secret from me." Old Shen laughed, deliberately leaned closer to him and asked in a low voice.


    He Li suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have walked with Shen Luo


    "No regular army." The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he Li still kept a kind smile.


    "Field troops? Which military region?" Shen Lao was more interested and asked.


    "It''s not the existing troops in China," He Li said ruthlessly, "we are mercenaries." It''s said that everyone in China will be turned upside down by this dead old man. We can only take Lu Yao''s original arm as an example.


    "Young man, don''t tell the truth! There are not hundreds of thousands of mercenaries!" Old Shen raised a finger and shook it, with a sly smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Where did old Shen hear that we have brought hundreds of thousands of troops?" He Li asked softly with a smile on his lips.


    Shen Luo coughed slightly and said, "it''s those two bastards who said that hundreds of thousands of troops were used in the war you fought before."


    "They are joking." He Li chuckled and said, "we were not born at that time for the domestic campaign with hundreds of thousands of military forces."


    The last battle involving hundreds of thousands of troops was the war between China and Vietnam, which was in 1978. It was not born.


    Of course, even last year''s battle, they were not born.


    "Yes, I''ll say, Grandpa, although those two boys have made some progress, they can''t believe everything they say." Shen Luo hugged Shen Lao''s arm and said.


    Looking at He Li for a long time with exploration, old Shen smiled and said, "Why are you fighting?"


    This is the most fundamental reason


    He Li responded to his eyes. Their eyes were opposite, and they were not staggered at all. He Li said softly and heavily, "Qingyu said she was Chinese, she fought for China, and we will also fight for China."


    After recalling his words for a moment or two, old Shen picked up the corners of his eyes and said in surprise, "you mean, you fight for a woman?"


    "Yes!" Without hesitation, why leave the road.


    "Grandpa Shen!" Seeing old Shen''s face, Fang Fang immediately ran over, crowded around He Li and sat down, saying, "brother he, there''s something for you over there. You go first and chat with Grandpa Shen later."


    "Grandpa!" Shen Luo also shook Shen Lao''s arm and called.


    Just at that moment, Shen Lao''s body suddenly broke out in a frightful anger, relaxed, looked at He Li, who was still firm and unaffected even under his anger, nodded and said, "you go ahead."


    After he Li left with a proper salute, old Shen sighed softly.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing? He is not an active serviceman. What war is he fighting? Do you still want to recruit him?" Shen Luo shook Shen Lao''s arm and said.


    "Yes, Grandpa Shen, besides, although they are now turned into civilians and businessmen, they have done a lot of good things! That''s worse than those active duty soldiers!" Although I don''t know what they said just now, which made old Shen burst into such momentum at that moment, Fang Fang picked up old Shen''s favorite words and said, "I haven''t been with you for a long time, but whether it''s in Shangri La or in the rain avalanche, they can help others as they can. In Deqin, they are seriously injured themselves, but they still have no rest to save people. In this way, you are not satisfied."


    Patting his granddaughter''s hand, old Shen whispered, "it''s a good seedling, but unfortunately, it''s a fight for women."


    "Grandpa Shen, this is what you are wrong," Fang Fang said with a straight face. "What''s wrong with fighting for women? Don''t we compare our motherland to our mother? Don''t we say to defend our country, in order to defend our great motherland and mother, and protect our mother and sisters?"


    Shen Lao was stunned by him and said with a smile, "nonsense!"


    Fang Fang looked like a spoiled rogue and said, "what did I say wrong!"


    "All right, what should you do? Don''t leave it here for nonsense!" Old Shen smiled and pushed him.


    "Then I''ll get you something to eat first. What does grandpa Shen want to eat?" Fang Fang stood up and said


    "Whatever! Get out!" Shen Lao laughed and scolded.


    "Grandpa," Shen Luo whispered after Fang Fang rolled away, "no matter who they fight for, as long as it is ultimately beneficial to us, right? No matter the reason, the most important thing is what they did and the consequences of these things."


    Shen Lao''s eyes deepened, turned to Shen Luo, who had always been treated as a child, and whispered, "what you said is also, yes, yes, you make another appointment with them to test Shen Che."


    "Grandpa! They are businessmen now, not your subordinates!" Shen Luo stared round and said.


    "This is a test for those men under Shen Che. Haha, haha." Old Shen laughed for two times.

 Chapter 901

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing he Li''s expression with depth, Ling Qingyu asked softly.


    "When shall we go to Fengshen island?" He Li asked softly. That old Shen is not a simple person, which makes him feel very bad. It''s better to avoid it for a period of time.


    "Zhao said that you would go to the desert for training for half a month. When you come back, you will go." Ling Qingyu glanced at Shen Lao on the VIP seat and whispered.


    With Su Yuzhu''s help (I don''t know it''s Suhexiang''s masterpiece), the men have an impeccable identity, and it''s very easy to get visas. Now the visas including those in Europe have been obtained. Just in time, when they go to training, she and Yan San go back to Ningcheng to get their marriage certificates first, and then they can start to get those marriage certificates one by one.


    And Shen Lao here, even if he has doubts, he has no choice with men holding foreign passports.


    "Well." He Li nodded and turned to meet several bosses introduced by President Zheng with a smile.


    The three great gods only sat for ten minutes and left. Apparently, they went out, but in fact, they quietly went to another secret place of the guild hall, which was guarded by people brought by old Shen. Yelu glanced at it and didn''t take care of it.


    Anyway, their task is to ensure that nothing happens in the banquet hall.


    As soon as the three left, the scene suddenly became lively. Father Fang and father Dong had long been in business, not in politics, and were familiar with many shopping tycoons present. As soon as his father left, he let the children socialize separately and gathered with some close friends.


    Men have men''s social circle, and women also have women''s social circle. Besides, emerald is women''s natural enemy and favorite. In front of those display cabinets, there are many ladies and celebrities in twos and threes, but they are divided into different groups and regions.


    Zhong chufei came late, and the three giants had left, but he was still a little shocked to see those people inside. After slightly calming down, he didn''t bother Ling Qingyu when he saw that Ling Qingyu had something to do, and walked to Jin Ling, who had a good relationship with him, with a smile.


    Seeing Zhong chufei, Jinling was slightly stunned, and then remembered that Zhong chufei had been developing in Shanghai in recent years. Although she was in the brokerage business, she could also get in touch with those rich people, and it was understandable that she could come in.


    Seeing the flash in Jinling''s eyes, Zhong chufei paused slightly, hung up and said with a slight smile, "sister Ling hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, you have a good eye. Come and help us see which of these two is good?" Jinling pulled her hand close to the display cabinet and asked.


    "I think the best one is the one on Miss Ling. I just don''t know whether to sell it or not." Hearing someone talking next to them, they turned around and saw that it was the group of female stars and socialites who followed. Jin Ling''s eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    "Even if you sell it, you can''t afford it?" With a chuckle, the beautiful actress laughed.


    "Hum, can you afford it?" The talking socialite snorted coldly.


    "We can''t afford it unless a rich man is willing to help you open a jewelry store and bring you the treasure of the town store." Looking at the jade pieces in the display cabinet, the female star brought by President Zheng laughed softly.


    "There is something mysterious in your words. Tell me?" Several women around came to be interested, gathered closer together, and asked with a slight smile.


    The female stars are Mr. Zheng''s people, and they are brought by Mr. Zheng''s friends. Compared with the inside story, it is natural that Mr. Zheng knows much more. Women like gossip, not to mention, such a set of Imperial Green, a woman will be enchanted.


    auzw. com


    "Although this jewelry company is under the name of the woman, the money and stones invested are all owned by the man. According to Lao Zheng, Yang Zhao has at least a billion dollars." The female star still looked at the display cabinet, her voice was light and floating.


    Several women looked back at Yang Zhao. One of them chuckled and said, "I don''t believe you. Such a beautiful and temperament person with a billion dollars, why should he paste that woman upside down? Is that Miss Ling with a bigger background?"


    "Who knows, maybe someone else has something we don''t know?" Smiling, the female star took a picture of the display cabinet with her mobile phone and said, "I like this one. Don''t compete with me."


    After looking at the price, several women showed envy on their faces. One of them said, "President Zheng really likes you."


    "That''s, hey, I heard that President Zheng is going to divorce?"


    "Where did you hear that? You can''t talk nonsense about it."


    After pulling Jinling for a while, Zhong chufei and her two people walked aside and smiled at Jinling, "this way, it''s not the same as emperor."


    "More open?" Jinling laughed and said that if it was in the imperial capital, there would be mistress Xiao San coming in on such an occasion, which was something that couldn''t be on the table.


    "Here, only money." Zhong chufei laughed and said that President Zheng is known by people in the lover circle, but in the imperial capital, only Mrs. Zheng can appear beside president Zheng, and only in Shanghai


    No, no matter what, Fang Dong and Shen are here. No matter how brave president Zheng is, he shouldn''t bring his lover


    "Yang Zhao, get me the most expensive one!" Zheng Zong was pulling Yang Zhao aside with a bitter face and whispered.


    Yang Zhao glanced at the women in the corner and said, "you really want..."


    "No, not for that woman, but for my wife! We must be high-end, grand and luxurious!" President Zheng interrupted his obvious disapproval and hurriedly said.


    Maybe now the news has reached his wife''s ears. If he doesn''t take things back to coax, the family is afraid of falling apart. Thinking of this, President Zheng complains, "Xiao Yang, it''s not authentic. Why don''t you tell me in advance that Fang Lao and they are also coming?" I had known that so many acquaintances would come from the imperial capital, and he would not bring his lover after killing him. Moreover, I didn''t tell those friends that they thought it was just a jewelry brand press conference. Those friends were good to say that they were all local tycoons in Shanghai, which was nothing more than explaining. He was different. In the imperial capital, there were occasions when wives appeared, lovers, that was a thing


    "To be honest, we didn''t expect it." Yang Zhao smiled bitterly and whispered.


    Indeed, I didn''t expect that Fang Fang and Dong Ting originally said that they would bring their sister and sister-in-law here. Who knows... It seems that those two boys are really spoiled by their elders.


    Just now, the old man''s eyes were full of gratitude. Because of this, those two boys can still have a childlike heart although they are dandy, right?


    It''s just that the old man is in the Bureau and doesn''t know it.


    After patting Yang Zhao on the shoulder, President Zheng once again told him to keep the best goods for him, and turned around to entertain some of his friends.


    Anyway, no one dares to underestimate Ling''s family any more when the three great gods say so today. They are not comparable to Liang Wu, a pure businessman.

 Chapter 902

    Liang''s father and mother are both senior intellectuals. Liang Jiarong, such a son, finally learned and came back to help, but he was almost kidnapped. He was really scared to death. He was sincerely grateful to his son''s benefactor.


    They thought the same as Wu''s father and mother, thinking that the benefactor wanted nothing, so they bought all the jewelry they released, which was their intention.


    But from this point of view, good guy, it doesn''t need their friendship sponsorship at all. Let alone those people, let alone those jade pieces, which are indeed treasures one by one, and the price is more than 30% lower than the market price.


    The person who spoke highly of his son in his heart added several points.


    The ancestral home of Liang''s mother three generations ago was also Ningcheng. After meeting lingqingyu with her fellow villagers, the two chatted very well. They were saying which of Ningcheng''s Salted salted duck was delicious, when someone nearby suddenly called, "Hello, Mrs. Liang."


    Liang''s mother was stunned at first, turned her head to the beautiful woman who greeted her, thought for a moment, and said, "Mrs. Chen?"


    "My husband has gone. Just call me Jinru." Jinru smiled and pulled Yang Biru beside her and said, "come on, Biru has seen Mrs. Liang, Mrs. Liang, this is my daughter Yang Biru."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Liang didn''t turn around and looked at Yang Biru hesitantly, not knowing how to reply.


    Seeing her expression, Yang Biru was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. The greeting just wandered around in her throat, but she couldn''t get out. In a hurry, she looked at Mrs. Liang next to her, but she matched a pair of smiling eyes.


    "Hello, Miss Yang." Ling Qingyu said hello to Liang Fu and said, "it''s my cousin''s classmate."


    "Oh, Hello, Miss Yang." With such a interruption, Mrs. Liang finally turned around and smiled at Yang Biru. Jin Ru and her husband surnamed Chen have no children, but it doesn''t mean that she has no children. This means that this is her daughter... Although it''s messy, it''s none of her business.


    Just recognize it by the Jin family.


    Yang Biru recognized that this beautiful woman who was too beautiful to look directly at was Liang Jiayi''s cousin. Although she was very surprised, she also knew that she was helping her step down at this time, and hurriedly said, "Hello, Mrs. Liang, Hello, cousin."


    Jin Ru raised her eyebrows, glanced at Ling Qingyu, glanced at the two men standing three steps away where Mrs. Liang and Ling Qingyu were sitting, looked at Ye Xi for a moment, and then took a slight smile and said, "this child was not with me before, but now I have picked her up, and I hope Mrs. Liang will take care of her in the future."


    "Sure, sure." Mrs. Liang laughed and said that she was from a technical background. At first, she really didn''t understand those oblique words. It was only after listening to them that she figured out the flavor. Whoever wanted her to take care of her daughter didn''t really want her to take care of her, but mainly her son.


    It''s a joke. She told her son long ago that her wife should find someone who can work with her. Their family has enough money for ten lives, and there is no need to consolidate by selling her son.


    Jin Ru smiled and didn''t stay much. She took Yang Biru away.


    As she passed Ye Xi, Yang Biru looked up at him, and then hurried away with Jin Ru.


    Glancing at the back of Yang Biru, Yan San said faintly, "your trouble?"


    Ye Xi just snorted coldly and whispered, "my sister has been talking for two hours."


    Su Yuzhu stayed in the villa for a few days. As soon as Ling Qingyu was free, he began to popularize the knowledge of the rich circle to her. Pointing to the guest list, he introduced the origin, industry and status of those people one by one, including their hobbies, and the wife''s background preferences. He instilled everything into her. If he didn''t know it, he asked Su Hexiang to check it. Really, what files were transferred out.


    auzw. com


    After pouring it into the back, Ling Qingyu recites her resume even when she sleeps


    So today, she can smile YingYing and make everyone feel happy. She can chat with everyone about a few things they are interested in.


    After this auction, no one should forget Ling Qingyu of Ling group.


    However, she is actually the most annoying on this occasion. After the founding of the Chinese dynasty, she has no need to be nice like this


    Too tired


    This should have been what Yang zhaoheli did!


    The three o''clock auction started on time, and everyone went to the auction hall on the second floor one after another.


    Back in the small lounge, Ling Qingyu finally recovered his stiff face, patted his face, looked at the excited flowers on his face, and said, "look at you, calm, calm, how? You sell well?"


    They originally only wanted to make a press conference, not an auction, which was directly upgraded by Fang Dong and Su Yuzhu. Moreover, in order to show their sincerity (the people who came were rich and didn''t have real things, they were looked down upon by others). Ling Qingyu reluctantly took out two Dragon King green bracelets and an emperor green pendant, plus the previous three, these six auctions, and others, Customers can place orders directly. Only when several customers place orders at the same time, the jade piece will be auctioned, and the one with the highest price will get it.


    "Of course, it sold well! 108 pieces! All of them were sold! Ah, ten of them were placed at the same time. Later, they will grab it and at least double it. Do you know how much sales we have now?" Without Ling Qingyu''s answer, Hua Dong said excitedly, "it has exceeded 500 million!"


    This doesn''t count the six boutiques and the ten robbed jade pieces.


    Even the Sotheby''s auction is only on this scale.


    "You said that ten pieces were ordered at the same time, who was it? Which ones?" At the beginning of seeing that list, Ling Qingyu knew that he could sell all of them. He was not surprised by this achievement. After all, the jade pieces they provided this time, whether from jade materials or carving workers, were top-notch products, and the price was more than 30% lower than the market price. The price of 3 million to 10 million was really nothing for these people. As long as they were moved, they would definitely sell them.


    She was interested in who placed the order at the same time? After all, the time they set, as long as there is a difference of five minutes, they have been sold.


    I remember when I was socializing in the banquet hall, I saw some interesting things.


    For example, Fang Fang''s third sister, Fang Hui, was particularly interested in Su Yuzhu, but she didn''t touch him and followed him around the audience as his wife.


    Correspondingly, Dong Ting''s sister-in-law looked at Fang Hui with a naked look at a flower fool.


    Chen Cheng''s injury is not well. Wu Jing seems to have something wrong. They and their family did not come, but Fang Dong and his family led the team. Some heavyweights came from the imperial capital. They brought all genuine ladies, while President Zheng and third Master Li thought that they simply sold jewelry and the price was not expensive, so half of the friends they called were lovers.


    Under two conditions


    "Well, there are three orders made by Jin Ling and Fang Hui at the same time, and the rest seem to be the orders that the women here immediately chase after the ladies in the North made an order." Ling Qingyu asked, and Hua Dong turned over the list and said.


    "We don''t care. Just wait and see the excitement." Ling Qingyu laughed.

 Chapter 903

    The first auction is a pair of dragon green bracelets, with a starting price of 50 million.


    All the people who come here are tycoons, who are basically worth more than 10 billion yuan (not counting the Shen family). Those millions of emeralds don''t pay much attention at all, but the Imperial Green on Ling Qingyu aroused their interest.


    Jewelry is an irresistible temptation for women. For men, it is more about preservation and tax exemption. The more rare and valuable jewelry is, the higher its preservation value is. Millions of emeralds also have preservation value, but for them, it is just a gadget played by ladies.


    But this pair of bracelets is different. Dragon quality jade is very rare, not to mention this kind of green, that kind of color and clarity, which makes men can''t help but be attracted.


    Such a pair of bracelets, if in the official auction, at least 100 million from the auction.


    Just, are they eligible for auction here? Can you issue an invoice? Can you issue a certificate?


    Just thinking about this, I saw the host of a famous auction house in Shanghai appear, show the license and relevant certificates, and tell you with a professional smile, rest assured, we are very formal.


    Seeing some people''s faces feel relieved, Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong feel flesh pain. Although they are related to things, they also give a lot of money to the auction house


    "The wool comes out of the sheep." Hua Dong has a gnashing of teeth.


    "OK," Ling Qingyu poked her with a smile and whispered behind her, "tell them not to raise the price, and our people don''t offer any."


    Yang Zhao nodded, quietly got up and went out, found Fang Fang, and Dong Ting said Ling Qingyu''s meaning.


    The two of them were embarrassed, Fang Fang said, "it''s the same whether I say it or not. My three sisters, as long as they like it, must grab it. This is not what I can do if I say no."


    "So is my sister-in-law." Dong Ting also said with a bitter face. Because Fang Hui robbed three jade pieces in a row, her sister-in-law''s face became a prelude to the storm. She got the words of Dong Fu and Dong Lei, saying that they were supporting Dong Ting, so she could buy anything below 200 million


    "Well, as long as you don''t deliberately raise the price." Yang Zhao could only laugh, and then turned to look for Xiang Dongxi and Liang Jiarong Wu Kun.


    Hearing from Dongxi, Ling Qingyu understood that he didn''t want others to think that they dug a hole or deliberately raised the price. If he was an acquaintance, he could raise the price. After that, the money was still in his pocket, but he paid the handling fee to the auction house, but the overall valuation would be doubled after such a turn.


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun naturally said that their parents were intellectuals, and they did things very carefully. They would not have done anything of high value, but if it was to support them, they would have done it. Now it''s a good thing to remind them, not for the money, but for the reputation of Ling''s brand.


    Money, as far as their current cooperation with Ling Shi is concerned, is more than that.


    Fang Fang and Dong Ting thought for a while, but they went to their family and said something. Seeing the faces of their sister-in-law and sister, they both agreed, "in fact, this one is nothing, and there are three imperial greens behind it. That''s the real best, and that''s the best that sister-in-law (sister) buys!"


    Take care of two people.


    The best is rare, and all present are rich owners. Even if Fang Hui and Jin Ling did not join the battlefield, the competition is still fierce.


    auzw. com


    Dragon green bracelets, fortune and longevity jade beads bracelets, and flawed Imperial Green listings all fell into the hands of three rich people at more than twice the starting price.


    President Zheng was reminded by Yang Zhao and took the hand string. His wife was burly and her wrists were thicker than others. She couldn''t take the bracelet in. The jade plate was too male. This was good, festive and big enough, and the price could be taken out.


    80 million to please his wife


    However, the wife''s is his own family, still in his own property


    Although I think so, after all, it''s a little painful. President Zheng turned a blind eye to the jewelry that the female star repeatedly signaled to help her.


    After the first three samples were shot, there were ten pieces that were ordered at the same time. Fang Hui and Jin Ling were at the end. Among the rest, there were two female stars brought by President Zheng, but they were robbed by a wife who had not been used to her for a long time. Seeing that President Zheng didn''t raise any cards at all, they directly asked her to take them at the original price, looked at the female star contemptuously, and sent a message to Mrs. Zheng.


    The latter three pieces, Fang Hui and Jin Ling, just tripled the price. Finally, Dong Lei tried to hold down his wife''s hand, which was the decisive outcome.


    Jinling didn''t grab one, and she was almost furious. She stared at Dong Lei with red silk in her eyes and said viciously, "you don''t have to buy it, my mother''s own money!"


    "Wife, the last thing is the finale. She spent 90 million on just three junk goods. She''s almost out of bullets. Can she win you in the end? The winner is the one who laughs last." Dong Lei whispered.


    What I like is junk! Fortunately, Jin Ling heard it. Finally, she glanced at him obliquely and said, "if what comes out of the back doesn''t appeal to me, how can I deal with you!"


    As soon as the Dragon bell emperor green bracelet was taken out, Jinling''s eyes suddenly flashed golden light, pinched Dong Lei''s hand and said, "you said! You can sell three!"


    Dong Lei''s face suddenly turned green like a bracelet shining in the light.


    The bracelets of emperor green are sold at a single auction. This quality of emperor green hasn''t appeared in the past two years. The starting price is 70 million. Before five minutes, it was added to 130 million by the brands that were raised one after another.


    Looking at Fang Huihong, Fang Xin raised the sign again, took a sip from the tea cup in front of her, and a cool smile flashed across the corner of her mouth.


    The Fang family is indeed rich. In fact, Fang''s father knows how much money they have. Their three sisters are responsible for one piece, but no one knows the whole picture. Although it''s just that piece, their assets are already considerable, and the funds they can use are at least tens of billions. Moreover, according to the current layout of their father, these industries are equal to handing over to the three of them.


    However, this does not mean that Fang Fu can allow them to spend money indiscriminately.


    The younger brother is different. Fang Fang is the only child in the family, and she was deliberately taken astray by Fang Hui at the beginning, and the two sisters, although they did not directly intervene, acquiesced and even secretly contributed to the flames.


    Fang Fang was abolished. Fang Fang''s father didn''t let Fang Fang enter the company, but just gave him enough money to spend. Fang Hui thought she could become the heir. These two years are enough unbridled.


    However, looking at Fang Fang, who has been socializing all over the place without touching the ground in his suits and shoes for so long, and still has no crooked tie buckle, standing straight behind him, Fang Xin''s heart is lost and his mentality of watching a good play is intertwined, and the corner of his eyes swept his father''s frown when Fang Hui raised the price to 180 million.


    The smile on the corners of the mouth suddenly deepened a few.

 Chapter 904

    Three pieces of Imperial Green were all sold at a high price of 200 million yuan. Among them, the pair of bracelets were all taken by the Dong family, and the jade pendant was taken by Kong dingdong, setting a record high for Imperial Green.


    It also made Dong Ting feel proud of each other at the celebration banquet.


    After learning that Dong Ting returned all the sales rebates of those five points, Fang Fang almost beat him directly. After being dragged out by Ying shisan and saying a few words, he walked back happily.


    When Dong Ting mentioned it again, Fang Fang, who lowered his head and finished the calculation, smiled at Hua Dong and said, "sister Hua, the people I brought have bought a total of 250 million jade pieces, right?"


    Hua Dong took out the list and said, "well, at least."


    "Well, my commission is 12.5 million." Fang Fang smiled and raised his eyebrows at Dong Ting.


    Dong Ting suddenly lost his voice.


    "I''m independent. I won''t take money from my family in the future. Hum, dare you?" Fang Fang didn''t let him go, deliberately sat next to him, smiled and said with white teeth.


    Although this money is nothing compared with what Fang Fu gave him in the past, he earned it by himself. Moreover, he can''t use much for his life now. All the women who spend money to support him are driven away. The apartment is rented, and the rent is 15000 a month (still a very expensive young man!), Eating and doing business outside follow Ying shisan. They eat boxed lunch and treat according to the health standard (eat less shark fin abalone and more vegetables). The cost is not much, and because of business, there is also reimbursement. The cost of a month is only 30000 to 50000. Ying shisan gave him a salary of 50000 yuan a month. As long as he didn''t buy a dress casually as before, it would cost tens of thousands, Instead, they usually wear hundreds of one or even fifty-one pieces (the homespun clothes they wear in Yelu). It is just a few sets for the occasion. Then, he can save money.


    When he has saved enough money, he will follow his brothers to buy the original ecological good herbs they collected from snow mountains or deep seas to honor their elders.


    "Brother Thirteen! I''m also expelled from my family! Brother, take me in!" Dong Ting pounced directly on Ying thirteen and shouted.


    Shadow 13 flashed and made him jump in the air. Looking at him, he smiled and said, "isn''t this your chance? But..."


    But you returned all the money you earned


    "No, I''ll never do such a stupid thing again! Brother, give me a chance!" Dong Ting turned and pounced on Yang Zhao again.


    Yang Zhaoyi raised his feet, pushed him on his knees, put a piece of fruit in his hand into Ling Qingyu''s mouth steadily, and said with a smile, "you can''t do my thing, so you''d better follow thirteen first."


    "Yes, first learn how to carve jade pieces from brother thirteen." Fang Fang took out a hanging piece with jade material that was not very good and the carving was even worse from his collar and said, "do you know how long it took me?"


    "Did you carve it yourself?" Dong Ting took the hanging piece from his hand and looked at it carefully. The sarcastic words that he originally wanted to export swallowed back when he saw that the knife was rotten but could see the traces of being very serious. After thinking for a long time, he said, "brother thirteen, I also rent a house in Shanghai. How can you take him, how can you take me? I don''t want to be a waste."


    "If you have this heart, just persevere." Ying shisan nodded and said, "however, we have something to do during this period. At the right time, Miss Mo will bring some masters to come and customize on site. Learn from the master. For others, follow Fang Fang and help sister Hua."


    Seeing Dong Ting nodding vigorously, Ying shisan said with a smile, "however, there are several principles you should remember. You are just a small employee under Ling group. You are not Dong Ting of the Dong family. Even if someone recognizes you, you should also say that you have made a mistake. You can''t get angry, quarrel, fight, or be shady. Even if you are humble, you can compromise, and even if the other party''s spittle stars splash on your face, you should greet people with a smile. Can you do it?"


    auzw. com


    Dong Ting''s mouth was so open that he could fill a duck''s egg. He turned his head and looked at Fang Fang. He remembered that he really performed better than himself today. Then he looked back and cast his eyes at the men one after another with encouragement and goodwill. He focused on the point and said, "I can do it."


    "I won''t let you be beaten alone. Go to him for advice. How can you smile and kill people?" Zhao Yinfeng swept his shoulder and secretly pointed to He Li Dao.


    "Bow your head is not a disgrace, failure is the real disgrace, endure the pain for a moment in exchange for the final victory, and then you can laugh to the end." He left a bottle of beer and handed it to him, laughing, "of course, when your strength, your real strength, does not need to rely on anyone''s strength to reach a certain height, you can do it. Bowing your head is to give you face, because bowing your head can overlook each other."


    Standing on the shoulders of giants, or under the shade of big trees, can indeed take advantage of the situation, and others will be afraid of you, but when the giant falls, when the big tree falls, there is only one end for the person standing on the shoulders and under the tree.


    There was no residue left.


    Thinking about the meaning of the words carefully, Dong Ting picked up the beer bottle and said, "thanks, brother!"


    "By the way, brother thirteen, you said you would be very busy later. What''s the matter? It''s the project of President Zheng?" After thinking about it, Dong Ting happily talked to the shadow again.


    "Is president Zheng''s project on track?" Liang Jiarong looked over and said, "what else are you busy with? What can we do?"


    "No, it''s private." Shadow thirteen laughed.


    After thinking for a while, Liang Jiarong made a sudden look and said, "ah, I know, that''s about to start!" Although Su Yuzhu didn''t seem to be very familiar with Ling Qingyu at the reception, and the words didn''t show any special to Ling, the more this happened, Liang Jiarong felt that Su Yuzhu was thinking of Ling Qingyu wholeheartedly.


    Su Yuzhu is really powerful and has a strong relationship in Europe. However, he also has several strong enemies in Europe. If Ling Qingyu wants to enter Africa, he will support it secretly, which is much safer than it is on the surface.


    Oil is much more attractive than jade.


    "That? Which? Brother! Take me! Take me!" Fang Fang immediately shouted.


    "Me! And me!" Dong Ting also followed the coax.


    "I''m your head!" Meng Su slapped both of them with a slap and said with a smile, "do the current thing well first. Don''t make trouble. We are going on vacation."


    "Another vacation?" Touching the back of their heads, they asked at the same time. Didn''t you come back after stiffness?


    "Well, so, here in the silver building, please help sister Hua." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Leave it to us! It must be no problem!" After slapping their chests, they asked, "where are you going? Can''t you take us with you?"


    "What are you doing on your honeymoon trip?" Hua Dong turned off the computer, and her ecstasy over the last data made her look very happy, saying, "we''re going to be very popular now, boys, hey, keep working hard!"

 Chapter 905

    Shanghai has entered summer, and the weather is hot and sweltering, but Lanzhou is cool, and the wind blows with a trace of coolness.


    Playing with the key ring in his hand, Lu Yao leaned against the railing at the airport exit and looked at the display of the arrival of the work plane on the screen. His eyes were a little distant.


    "What are you thinking?" Cheng Cheng touched him and asked.


    "I was thinking, what does your boss mean?" Lu Yao said faintly.


    "This..." look around, with some embarrassment on his face. Cheng Cheng whispered, "I heard it''s Shen Lao''s meaning."


    Lu Yao glanced at him sideways, with a naked incompetence in his eyes. This kind of thing can even be known to the top, and Shen Lao grabbed his pigtail, Let Cheng Cheng protest unconsciously: "Hey, think about what place you want? At least I have a reason, right? Then how do I know that Shen Lao is interested in them? However, this is also a good thing? You see, it was just an abandoned training base without anything. Well, I know your ability. You can get things, but no matter how, it can''t compare with the orthodox training base of the National Security Bureau?"


    "Yes, yes, and also got a team of special forces to compete." Lu Yao said with a smile.


    "This shows that old Shen values them very much, but how does old Shen know that they are powerful?" Cheng Cheng is also puzzled.


    He didn''t dare to tell Lu Yao what he said later. He was afraid to say it. Even if Lu Yao didn''t beat him, the men wouldn''t come.


    He also wanted to know how strong those men were.


    Glancing at him, Lu Yao said leisurely, "don''t blame me for not telling you that they are not Chinese nationals."


    "Ah?!" Cheng Cheng exclaimed.


    Seeing Cheng Cheng''s look, Lu Yao''s guess was more certain, and he laughed, "they are mercenaries, not Chinese nationals. Besides, now they are all masters, and it''s not so easy to use them."


    "Wow! Why didn''t you say it earlier!" With a cry, Cheng Cheng took out the phone and ran outside the door, looking for a place where there was no one to call and report.


    Glancing at Cheng Cheng''s back, Lu Yao threw the key ring and looked at the group of men who were gathering together and couldn''t attract attention from the escalator inside.


    Su Hexiang... That person was not an ordinary role when he was able to replace Ling Qingyu, who ran the most profitable and risky South American line. Now he looks even more powerful.


    If the identities of men are solved, other things will be easier to do.


    Just, why does Shen Lao know them?


    "Shen Lao?" Hearing Lu Yao''s question, Yang Zhao looked back at He Li.


    "Shen Luo''s grandfather, the old general who came that day." After he Li said something to him, he said to Lu Yao, "his granddaughter went through a rain avalanche with us, and then dealt with Deqin."


    "No wonder." Lu Yao nodded and whispered, "old Shen came forward and took out the best training base of the National Security Bureau for you to use. However, he also got a team of special forces. After the same training for a month, he will compete with us. Remember, don''t use internal skills." The last sentence is for Ye Peng.


    "Lightness skill?" Ye Xi asked.


    auzw. "Run faster than others, just be quick, don''t try your best." Lu Yao looked at Cheng Cheng who ran in from the door and said, "they have a camera there, and everything will be photographed, so as long as they win."


    "Is it better to lose?" He Li laughed.


    "If we lose, we won''t get Shen Lao''s resources. We should use their strength in Africa." Lu Yao threw two sets of car keys to Yang Zhao and Meng Su and said, "don''t worry, they can''t see them during our field training. They can just borrow their weapons to practice¡°


    Starting from Lanzhou airport, I walked along the expressway for four hours, then turned into the county road. After another three hours, I entered the boundless desert.


    It was nearly midnight, and the starry curtain hung low, reflecting faint fluorescence in the sand sea.


    It was hot during the day and cold at night, but Meng Su opened the window and looked out and said, "eleven, do you still remember here?"


    "Well." Ye Shiyi nodded. How can he not remember that after their sneak attack on Blackwater City, they rushed thousands of miles to Dangxiang and walked through this desert.


    For thousands of years, the desert seems to have left no trace. Looking at those sand dunes, it seems that you can hear the galloping sound of the horses.


    "Brother Lu said that the terrain here is somewhat similar to that of Africa, but that of Africa is more desolate, barren and chaotic." Ye Xi propped his hand on the window and looked out at the starry River and the sand sea, and several SUVs galloping on the sand sea, idling along the road.


    "Huaqing''s exploration team will start next week. We don''t have much time." He Li looked at the information on the mobile phone and said.


    "Start next week?" Meng Su, holding the steering wheel in one hand, glanced at the information on his mobile phone and asked.


    "Yes, Su Yuzhu found a black channel to send people in without anyone noticing. Their idea is not to probe deeply, but to probe more shallow first, and then destroy the exploration well after obtaining the data." He Li flipped the information and repeated the content.


    "Su Yuzhu again!" Ye Xi''s voice had a strong sour smell.


    "Dr. Qiangba said that Mr. Su''s body had been completely destroyed. Even if he could make Mr. Su live a few more years, Mr. Su would not be able to do his best." Looking out of the window, he whispered and noticed the eyes of the people in the car. Sum turned his head and said, "old man Qiangba is very sorry. He said that if a man can''t fall in love with a woman three times a day, what''s the meaning of living? He said that if this makes Mr. Su live a few more years, he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    "Good! Of course! Dr. Qiangba is really a kind man!" Ye Xi laughed directly.


    "What people pursue is spiritual love. What is it called? Platonic love?" He Li smiled as he bowed his head and returned the message.


    "That is, what did you say on the eleventh day?" Meng Su also laughed.


    Ye Xi''s face suddenly darkened. In those days, he could only see her as long as he was beside her. As long as he could help her and make her sword


    He looked up at him and said, "OK, don''t be serious with a dying person. If you have that time, you might as well think about how to use this month to learn everything you should learn."


    There are too many things in this world that are more powerful than their peerless martial arts. Learn to use them and become her most powerful shield and weapon. Then, even if Su Yuzhu is powerful, she can enter seamlessly.


    In fact, when he abandoned Qingyu, he ignored Qingyu for more than ten years. No matter what reason he had, he had given up the right to love her. Now, he is just struggling because he is dying and unwilling to be forgotten in her heart.


    If you really want to love her, you should be like Lu Yao and Su Hexiang


    Shit! These two are also big trouble!

 Chapter 906

    "Xiao Xiang follows you." Sitting on the sofa, watching Su Hexiang lift out the cleaned box, Su Yuzhu said to Ling Qingyu, "he can speak many languages, and you can see the computer. Moreover, people outside treat him as an idiot and won''t take precautions against him. Even if I have something or can''t contact you, with him, you can know something about the situation there."


    "Are you in danger of going back?" Ling Qingyu frowned and asked.


    "Just in case." Su Yuzhu said with a smile. Seeing the questioning look in her eyes, she paused and said, "you know, it''s better to take precautions in advance. My ex-wife is a member of the European webert family. The webert family has the blood of Queen Victoria of England and is a famous family in Europe. I killed my ex-wife."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, and her eyes immediately deepened.


    Su Yuzhu smiled slightly, lowered his eyes and said, "no matter how many reasons I have, I can''t cover up this fact."


    "If you don''t kill her, will she kill you?" Ling Qingyu slowly clenched his hands and asked softly.


    "I don''t know," Su Yuzhu shook his head slightly, then laughed like a self mockery, and said, "it''s just that she will break all my wings and trample me under my feet. If I resist, I will trample me into the mud more forcefully..."


    It will make you feel worse than killing you. Glancing at his prosthetic limb, Ling Qingyu said, "so you chose to die with her?"


    "No, I calculated it. Half and half of the chance, I won the bet." Taking off his sunglasses, Su Yuzhu looked at the bright sunshine outside the ground glass window and said faintly.


    If you follow her words, you should get sympathy, but he is not willing to cheat her anymore.


    Maybe it''s because she''s dying anyway, so she has no fear to take advantage of her compassion and wants her to accept the real herself. Since the frank and sincere Su Yuzhu has dissipated in her memory, then accept the most real him.


    "Do you have other enemies besides the weberts?" Ling Qingyu looked at his eyes, which were obviously whiter than other places after taking off his sunglasses, but with a ferocious scar, and asked.


    "Yes, over the years, I have crossed several large companies and offended some dignitaries. Xiao Xiang knows the list." Feeling that her eyes didn''t dodge at all, she stared into her eyes as if the terrible scar like that reptile didn''t exist. Su Yuzhu turned around and said.


    Su Yuzhu has always been calm and indifferent. His leg was broken from his thigh. Even with a prosthetic, it is impossible to walk in unison. Therefore, he will always limp. However, he walks as if he did not have these disabilities, and his movements are elegant and natural.


    Ling Qingyu thought he really didn''t care about these disabilities and scars


    But when he turned his head, he saw the indelible pain in the bottom of his eyes.


    After a pause, Ling Qingyu looked at the glass door and motioned slightly towards the outside with his chin.


    Su Yuzhu looked out along her line of sight. Yan San was coming from the newly prepared car outside the door. Because the weather was hot and she was at home, Yan San only wore a pair of beach shorts. Her wheat colored skin was shining in the sun, making the scars all over her vivid.


    auzw. com


    The large and small scars have faded a lot, but you can also imagine the danger at that time. Several of them have formed ugly scars, but with his action, the beautiful vibration of the muscle lines, those scars also seem to become a kind of beauty.


    No, what she wants to say must not be the man''s body and muscles, which are so handsome and sexy that people envy him


    "Bamboo, when I met Yan San at that time, he was highly toxic, and he didn''t live for three months, but he didn''t tell me anything." his eyes have been chasing Yan San, Ling Qingyu''s lips with a smile, his eyes are inseparable love, whispered: "most of his injuries are for me..."


    Su Yuzhu was stunned and turned to look at her.


    "Bamboo, as a good friend, I can sympathize with you and persuade you to bravely fight against fate and live hard! But..." turning back to face his eyes, Ling Qingyu smiled and shook his head.


    But, more, I can''t give it to you, and I won''t give it to you


    Su Yuzhu was stunned for a long time. Fang Shiran smiled and said, "your heart has hardened..." is this warning me not to play tricks that want to get sympathy points?


    "I just grew up." Ling Qingyu stood up and said, "let''s go. If you don''t go, you''ll miss the plane."


    Wearing sunglasses, Su Yuzhu stood up slowly holding a cane and asked in a low voice, "Qingyu, if I hadn''t left without saying goodbye thirteen years ago..."


    "But you left without saying goodbye," Ling Qingyu helped him, and said, "the time has passed, and you can''t catch up again. Bamboo, if you want to get a false comfort before you die, I can cooperate with you to deceive yourself, but is this really Su Yuzhu? What you want, what you have been fighting for, and paid such a painful price..."


    "In fact, in the end, there is nothing..." Su Yuzhu interrupted her words and said with a wry smile, "what I struggle for is actually nothing but the moon in the water..."


    "Bamboo, when people die, not only money and power are gone, but love has also become a flying smoke. However, in these more than ten years, you really only have the moon in the water?" Gently hold him out, Lingqingyu said: "Everything you do has left traces in this world. You even affect the track of the development of this world. Your name Su Yuzhu is a symbol and representative of power. Even if you turn into ashes, your influence will not disappear. You have carved your life path into the historical process of this world. In this way, you still think you have nothing. Are you a moon in the water for more than ten years? People live for a generation Son, there is only one ending in the end, but everyone''s life can be controlled by himself. You Su Yuzhu, who lived a life that others can''t live for several lives, how many people''s lives are worth your ten years? Bamboo, think about it. Have you wasted your time so far? "


    Footsteps stopped at the door, the summer sun splashed down, hot and bright, so that people have nowhere to hide in its heat.


    Su Yuzhu slightly raised his head, slowly took off his sunglasses, and squinted at the bright sun that made his eyes full of Venus. The sun stimulated his intact eyes to silently shed a drop of tears.


    "Qingyu, I su Yuzhu this life, can have a bosom friend, it is enough, you are right, I live a wonderful life, I su Yuzhu, do not regret..." took the sunglasses back, closed his eyes and slowly adapted to the sequelae caused by looking directly at the strong sunlight, Su Yuzhu whispered.


    "That''s it! You should remember to make persistent efforts and make great efforts! NAH... Africa depends on you!" Ling Qingyu can ran smiled and said with a shy face.


    "Hehe, it''s no problem to help you. Remember to give me incense on my death day."


    "Don''t be so distrustful of doctor Qiangba. Didn''t you listen to what doctor Qiangba said? You do what he said, and you''ll be safe for three years. After Nakan, there will be better days ahead. Maybe it''s enough time for you to find a woman and have a son... Go! You can''t catch the plane!"

 Chapter 907

    The day after seeing Su Yuzhu off, the old man of Qiangba also returned to Shangri La. Ling Qingyu donated one tenth of the sales revenue at the press conference as a donation to the poor areas of Deqin and Yunnan. Fang Fang and Hua Dong went back with the old man of Qiangba, personally supervised the delivery of the money, and repeatedly told him not to release any information.


    After seeing off Qiangba old man and Hua Dongfang, Ling Qingyu returned to the villa and sat on the sofa. Ling Qingyu suddenly felt a little lonely.


    When the men were there, she was really afraid of them. The sound insulation of the villa was well done, and the details of many places were well done. It was very suitable for working anytime and anywhere


    Bedroom, study, small study, even in the glass room under the shade


    But now, without the shaking figures of men and the hearty laughter, the villa seemed to be big and empty... She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered


    Seeing Su Hexiang enter the kitchen, Yan San sat beside her, hugged her in his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and said, "let''s go to the Northwest after the matter here is handled."


    "Huh?" The heart instantly settled down, Ling Qingyu moved his body to make himself more comfortable, and gave a question.


    "I also want to see it." Yan three or five fingers combed down from her head and whispered.


    Ling Qingyu turned around and hugged his waist, put his head on his chest and said, "well, let''s go back to Ningcheng to get the marriage certificate first, and then go to the northwest from Ningcheng. Speaking of it, the weather over there is much cooler, and the watermelon is also more delicious."


    "Just in time, the picture has been drawn. Qingyu, have a look." Cheng Jia rubbed the corners of her eyes and came out of the study. She leaned against the door frame and called.


    "Okay?" Ling Qingyu jumped up from Yan sanhuai and ran into the study.


    There are several pieces of large rice paper on the big desk in the study. When put together, it is a huge meticulous landscape with a length of ten meters. Pavilions, bamboo trees and flowers are painted on it. Thirty elegant courtyards are dotted between mountains, forests and streams, making people dizzy, happy and exciting at a glance.


    "Wow..." Ling Qingyu uttered a long exclamation.


    "See what else needs to be modified? If not, scan it for me." Cheng Jia yawned and covered her mouth.


    They didn''t follow her to the northwest because he wanted to catch up with the general design drawing. The project of Ningcheng progressed very fast, and Yang Zhao did all the other things. But only this drawing can be produced by him, and only after this drawing is completed, can he safely follow her out, northwest, Fengshen Island, and then go directly to Europe.


    Originally, he didn''t need to be in such a hurry. Ling Qingyu deliberately stayed with him, just didn''t want to make him too tired. One month was enough for him to slowly conceive a picture, but he didn''t want to waste this month.


    Although he is a scholar, he is also a man. At least, he can''t waste people to protect him when something happens


    This side is different from that side. There are many weapons that don''t need strong internal power and physical strength. He can also carry those guns!


    There''s also a car. Although it''s not as strong as Yang Zhao and Meng Su, he can drive and run away!


    "No, no! It''s really perfect. Moving a leaf is blasphemy! By the way..." staring at the painting with bright eyes, Ling Qingyu said with a sigh.


    "Well, I know, this picture will be collected. No matter how much money it costs, it will not be sold." Cheng Jia took his words, then remembered something, and said to Yan San, "we''re all gone, this house full of things?"


    Any decoration in this house is very valuable. If there is a thief?


    "It''s all right! I''ve contacted the safe of the Bank of China. Before we leave, put the valuable things in it." Ling Qingyu stared at the painting and said triumphantly.


    auzw. Yan San and Cheng Jia silently scanned the furnishings in the study, and then looked at the Baifu doll at the corner of the stairs, as well as the calligraphy and painting gold and jade furnishings that can be seen everywhere


    What a big safe is it?


    The safe is big


    The bank''s underground vault is divided into several vaults, and Ling Qingyu has contracted an independent small vault.


    The three walls in the warehouse are big cabinets with security locks, which are made of extremely thick alloy plates. It is said that bullets can''t be broken. The password system is boasted by the bank custodian to be unbreakable. Absolutely no one can enter, and even if you enter, you can''t get out.


    When the custodian went out and Yan San was just about to take the key to unlock the door according to what he had just said, Su Hexiang pressed it a few times, and the lock snapped open.


    Shrugging, Su Hexiang stared round at Ling Qingyu who looked at the door in surprise and said with a smile, "the safety factor is OK. Well, there shouldn''t be a second person as powerful as me."


    "Xiao Xiang, you can consider becoming a century thief." Ling Qingyu sighed, who is this? People spent hundreds of millions to build a security system, and you usually untie it for fun?


    "Well, if the third master and I partner, we can consider it." Suhexiang laughed.


    "Why should Yan San partner?" Ling Qingyu said curiously.


    Su Hexiang pointed to the security guard outside the door and the long, narrow and curved stairway: "There are three doors in total from entering to here. All three doors must have your fingerprint and ID card verification. Well, this can be done with makeup, and your fingerprint can also be solved with your finger. The first door is the outer door, mainly the security guard, and the second door is connected to the bank''s general security system. Here, you need to use the key and your fingerprint at the same time to enter. Of course, these are not problems, the problem is, I can''t mention them alone So many things. "


    Listen to him carefully. In the end, Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to see Yan San''s expression because he needed a coolie.


    Yan San''s expression was very clear and said, the obvious pit, you can jump!


    There are a lot of things. I ran back and forth twice before I put all the most valuable things in it. As for the rest, Ling Qingyu didn''t move.


    She has promised to lend her house to Huadong for enjoyment. In fact, the reason why she keeps those valuable things well is also for the safety of Huadong. The more valuable things in the room, the easier it is to cause prying eyes. There are men in the villa. There is no need to worry at all, but only Huadong, it is better not to increase this danger.


    After the things were put away, Cheng Jia received a call from President Zheng, in which he was very excited to express his high appreciation for Cheng Jiafa''s electronic version of the design drawings in the past. At the same time, he said that because he was sick, he could not come to communicate with Cheng Jia and master Miao in person. He would send his son over. After the three parties communicated, Cheng Jia could do what he should do.


    After putting down the phone, Cheng Jia said in surprise, "President Zheng said he couldn''t come over and asked his son to come over and communicate with us." At first, it was just a sketch of a small courtyard. During the new year, President Zheng came here. Now the most important link is not coming?


    "Ah! I remember!" Before lingqingyu finished speaking, his fingers pressed on his lips and laughed, saying, "I heard Hua Dong say that general manager Zheng was subjected to family law as soon as he returned from the imperial capital. His wife beat him up and sat on his back. Ah, his wife is 1.72 meters tall and weighs 230 kilograms. I heard that general manager Zheng can''t get out of bed for three months."


    With that, her eyebrows were slightly raised. Ling Qingyu glanced at Yan San and Cheng Jia and said, "Mrs. Zheng''s move is really useful. Why don''t we have braised meat tonight?"


    "Just look at Cheng Jia. Only people like them can do this kind of thing. Sons of aristocratic families often have three wives and four concubines."


    "Third Master Yan, this is wrong. Look, you even have three names ~"


    "Want to fight?"


    "We need to fight in writing, not in fighting!"


    "Stop! Stop! I''m wrong! Let''s go out for a fast tonight!"

 Chapter 908

    The day is extremely hot and dry. As soon as night comes, the scenery of the desert is completely different. The starry sky is low, and the temperature instantly decreases. The desert fades from hot to cold, and all kinds of life begin to become active.


    A small beetle quickly climbed over the sand dune, bringing up a small wind current. There are sparse desert plants in the desert. The target of the small beetle is a small clump of seabuckthorn.


    Just close to the seabuckthorn, the sand suddenly burst open, and a desert snake flew out and bit the little beetle.


    But before it could enjoy the delicious meal, a sharp military dagger was nailed to its seven inches.


    There was a surge on the sand dune, and several people emerged from under the sand layer, shaking the yellow sand on their bodies. One person picked up the snake on the ground, looked at it, and said to the other man, "Captain, it weighs two kilograms, which is enough for us to have a dental sacrifice."


    The man called captain was in his twenties and eighties. He was not tall, but he was strong and powerful. His eyes narrowed all year round were shining brightly. He looked around, put one hand on the gun belt, took off his hat and wiped his forehead. The man said, "well, be careful."


    With the man''s words, several soldiers found a leeward place, cut some seabuckthorn, lit a small bonfire, and put the snake on the bonfire with branches.


    Seeing that the man was still standing on the sand slope with a telescope, a soldier said, "Captain, come down and have a rest. Those people must not be here."


    "Yes, we all squatted for four hours, and there was no movement at all. They certainly didn''t walk this way." Another soldier took off the sand cape on his back, took the Cape of several other soldiers and surrounded a simple windproof tent, saying.


    "Unless they get here before us and then ambush here." A soldier took out a kettle and drank a mouthful of water, laughing.


    "How is this possible?" The soldier who spoke first laughed and said, "can anyone ambush longer than us?"


    "Don''t talk too full." The man came down from the sand slope, held the handle of the gun with one hand and kept an alert attitude at any time. He sat on the sand half against the sand wall and said, "do you remember what the boss said?"


    "The boss said that we must not underestimate them. We are the most elite troops. If we lose, we will cancel the three-year annual leave and have to go to Lop Nur wasteland for further study." After repeating Shen Che''s words, the soldier laughed and said, "however, the boss doesn''t say that every time he sends us out to compete? We lost that time? We are the strongest soldiers!"


    "Not losing before doesn''t mean not losing this time." Took a drink from the kettle, and the man said faintly.


    "But Captain, who are those people? They''re not regular troops, right? I don''t think they''ve even seen tanks. They look like civilians." Picked up the snake and looked, the soldier said.


    "Civilians? Didn''t you see that big man playing with a knife last night?" Another soldier said, "it''s definitely not civilians, but it''s not like the regular army, but it''s just a field fight."


    "Don''t underestimate people. If you want to say that you cooperate tacitly, you may not be better than them." The man''s ears are inching, and his eyes are still scanning around all the time, and he won''t let go of any small movement.


    "Captain, you seem to admire them very much? Why?" The soldier asked puzzled.


    auzw. com


    They were ordered to compete with a very strong team. When they came, they had great expectations. As military kings, they expected to compete with the strong. Only in the competition with the strong can they get greater promotion and prove themselves.


    The other team had arrived for three days. When they arrived, those people had just returned from desert training. Looking at the men who had no sparse formation and walked back in the golden halo of the sunset, their expectations and excitement suddenly fell to the ground


    The iron rule they have always adhered to is that if they return to the room without issuing a dissolution order, they must maintain a formation that is always vigilant and can maintain each other. Even if they are tired and fall apart quickly, there can be no relaxation.


    However, the members of the gang are different, there is no discipline at all, and there is no indomitable fighting spirit. Although it seems that even the ugly man has a strong physique, which also disappoints them.


    An excellent team does not care how strong an individual''s combat effectiveness is, but lies in its cohesion and strong will.


    At that time, they were really disappointed. Then, they were dragged to different training venues for training. They also met them once or twice in the venue of firearms and weapons. Seeing their look like looking at a peep mirror, their hearts became more depressed.


    Therefore, Wang Dashan from group a suggested that they ask for a small competition, which is not so complicated, but the most challenging desert ambush.


    Choose three routes, set up ambushes respectively, see who can find out who, and successfully destroy each other.


    This requires them to lurk under the desert, lurking in the desert in the scorching sun, not only physical strength, but also desert knowledge, as well as endurance and perseverance


    Of course, the most important thing is intelligence.


    And because it is a group behavior, the cooperation of the team is also very important. Other people can hide well. As long as one person shows signs, he will lose.


    They are divided into three groups. Group C has always been a little competitive with group A, so they encouraged team leader Han Yan to choose this road.


    Here is a view of endless sand dunes. There is nothing except sporadic Seabuckthorn. The sun is hot and strong in the afternoon, and the wind blows the sand dunes, making them move slowly.


    Is the most difficult place to hide traces.


    They arrived in advance, explored the place, and after confirming that there was no one, they hid under the sand dunes, waiting for each other''s arrival.


    As a result, I didn''t see any trace in the night.


    Glancing at his men once, Han Yan said, "you know a fart, underestimate them, and then you don''t even know how to die." Seeing the expression of dissatisfaction on several faces, Han Yan put the gun on his chest, his fingers still lightly on the trigger, and said, "on the day we arrived, you thought they were in that formation, and everyone was extremely sloppy, so you didn''t think they were very good, did you?" After several people nodded, Han Yan said, "before we came out, I heard team Cheng tell team Qin that on that day, the day we arrived, those people had just returned from a survival field training in the desert. They set out in the early morning of the day they arrived. They didn''t bring any water and food, including weapons. They went out for three days and came back with a flag 200 kilometers away from the base in the so-called Dead Zone in the deep desert." Looking around, Han Yan pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "can you do it?"


    "I guess I can''t do it." Several soldiers were so surprised that they heard a mocking voice behind them laughing before answering.

 Chapter 909

    Han Yan suddenly turned back. The barrel of his gun had been aligned with the direction of the sound, but the trigger had not been pulled down. A hand stretched out from the sand wall, and his slender finger was just stuck in the hand he was trying to pull the trigger.


    "Brother, be careful. You''re carrying real bullets." With the sound of chuckling, a man gradually appeared from the sand wall. As soon as his hand was forced, Han Yan''s hand was soft, and the gun had been snatched by him.


    "The snake is scorched. It''s too outrageous." Another man emerged from the sand beside several people. When the soldier turned back in surprise, he took the baked snake in his hand, smacked and sighed, peeled the snake skin, and said, "I''ve seen it climb several times, and I want to roast it later. You say, you take the lead, it''s not easy to treat it, and the snake will cry."


    "You can see the ignition here within dozens of miles. You don''t have to look for such a big target." The head of a long gun gently touched the heads of the two soldiers, and the mouth of the man who came out of the sand wall behind them snapped and laughed.


    "How long have you been hiding here?" As soon as he threw the handlebar he still held in his hand, Han Yan simply conceded defeat and asked.


    "It''s good for you to find that place half an hour earlier than you, but don''t you think it''s too sunny?" Meng Su sat by the campfire, looked at yingshisan and roasted the snake again, and said, "you''ll be old if you roast it again? Go and grab two more?"


    Yan Qi threw the gun back to Han Yan and said, "if you can persist for four hours, at least your endurance can be the strongest soldier king."


    The faces of several soldiers were suddenly a little ugly. Of course, from these people quietly emerging from the sand, their faces were already very ugly, and now they are just more ugly.


    Three big living people, two behind and one by their side, were stunned. They didn''t feel at all. If it were an enemy, they would have died many times.


    Han Yan''s face was indeed so. He stretched out his hand and said, "my name is Han Yan, leader of group C of Flying Leopard team."


    Yan Qi reached out and shook hands with him, laughing, "I''m Yan Qi."


    Meng Su looked back and said, "Meng su."


    Throw the snake to the soldier who originally held it. Ying shisan stood up and said, "I''m Ying shisan. Wait a minute. I remember there''s a snake nest over there. I''ll catch more."


    "Don''t catch small snakes and mother snakes." Yan Qi shouted at his back and made a gesture to Han Yan. He also sat down by the campfire, took out his long hair from his clothes and shook the dust.


    Han Yan sat beside him and looked at him shaking his dusty hair and said, "how do you keep such long hair?"


    Whether it''s hiding, fighting or fighting, is this long hair very inconvenient? In other words, the reason why they felt disappointed at that time was that there were actually four beautiful men with long hair in that group.


    "My wife likes it." Yan Qi pulled his hair, tied it back into a braid, stuffed it behind his clothes, pointed to the gun in his hand and said, "I heard that you are the king of guns, and the gun seems to grow on you. How about teaching us?"


    Han Yan smiled, patted the gun in his hand and said, "I''m ashamed of what you said." Didn''t you just take this away? This is really the first time that someone grabbed the gun


    "Hehe, you don''t have to care. When it comes to fighting, your fighting king can''t beat me. There''s nothing to lose face. Come on, tell me, how can you load a gun in 30 seconds?"


    "Fighting king? You mean Wang Dashan in group A?"


    Wang Dashan is very oppressed. He is 1.85 meters tall and weighs 180 Jin. He is tall but extremely agile and dexterous. He has been a martial monk of Shaolin temple since childhood. He has never lost in martial arts competitions. I didn''t expect


    auzw. com


    Lying on the ground, looking at this handsome man with a thin and straight body, but his strength is bigger and faster than him for half a day, urn said, "I lost."


    Yang Zhao stretched out his hand to pull him up, smiled, and did not break him. In fact, when they were surrounded and suppressed by them, they had already lost, and said, "accept."


    "Hey! I didn''t let you! I did my best!" Cried Wang Dashan.


    Yang Zhao was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, I was wrong. I am also the same. I am also fighting hard."


    Although it is said that his force can''t compare with Ye Xi''s, in the army, he said that second, Zhao Yinfeng dare not say first, but this man can fight with him for half an hour, and he is indeed a person.


    "You are strong, brother!" Wang Dashan got up from the ground, patted the sand on his body and shouted.


    "My name is Yang Zhao." The other party was so frank that Yang Zhao couldn''t help making friends and stretched out his hand.


    "Wang Dashan, call me Dashan!" Shaking hands with Yang Zhao, Wang Dashan turned to Zhao Yin and said, "big man, let''s fight!"


    "OK! When you have a good rest!" Zhao Yinfeng answered cheerfully. Seeing Wang Dashan frowning and ready to speak, he smiled and said, "I don''t bully the tired army."


    "Are you hungry? Come and have something to eat." He Liying Jiu and the soldiers who had been subdued by them after they drilled out of the sand with an over shoulder fall and the muzzle of the gun were sitting by the campfire. They had already baked two desert lizards, and turned back to Yang Zhao and the three of them.


    "Brother, will you also practice with my brother later?" Wang Dashan followed Yang Zhao and ran to the campfire. After looking at He Li, he thought it was better not to bully the old one, and turned to look at Ying Jiudao.


    "You are not my opponent." Shadow nine answered simply and directly.


    "How do you know if you haven''t fought?" Wang Dashan shouted discontentedly.


    "I can''t beat him either." Yang Zhao sat in the position where he lirang came out and said with a light smile.


    "Well, let''s try?" Suspiciously, he looked at Yingjiu and saw that Yang Zhao didn''t look like a liar. Wang Dashan resolutely shifted direction and left the road to him.


    "Speaking of it, he Li, have we never had a competition?" Zhao Yinfeng also squatted beside he Li and coaxed.


    "I admit defeat." He Li tore a piece of meat and said leisurely, "don''t compare."


    "Hey, you don''t take this one! We didn''t decide the outcome of those three fights back then. Let''s try!" Zhao Yinfeng took the food from Ying Jiu''s hand, and didn''t give up on him.


    "What''s the use of fighting?" He Li winked at him, pointed his finger at his head and said, "what modern war stresses is here."


    "By the way, there is a schemer in your team. What''s his name?" Hearing what he Li said, Yang Zhao remembered something and asked, according to their plan, it should be their group against the king of Zhuge soldiers.


    "You say zhugeyu?" Wang Dashan sat on the ground, "They should have taken this road, but he said that war is not averse to fraud, and he said that depending on your behavior a few days ago, you will also be divided into three groups. Your group should be the strongest, because you should all have led soldiers and been on the battlefield. Therefore, adhering to the principle of Sun Bin racing, top to center, center to bottom, bottom to top, you will be able to win two sets in three sets, so let me deal with the strongest..." paused, Wang Dashan slapped his thigh fiercely and shouted, "this dead Zhuge! It means that we are the worst!?"

 Chapter 910

    Eleven people, if they are divided into three groups, it should be a four four three group method. According to their appearance this morning, it should be Yang He Zhao Jiu Yi group, 73 Meng Yi group, and the other four groups. He is not as stupid as Wang Dashan and despises the enemy, nor does he believe in his own strength as Han Yan. What he pays attention to is knowing himself and the enemy, winning every battle. As long as he knows the strength and weakness of the other party, he can find out the weakness and hit it with one blow.


    Only Wang Dashan can think of such a thing as hiding in the desert. Han Yan is fighting for endurance. Of course, the endurance of his group is indeed the strongest. Wang Dashan is fighting in close combat, and he can win by close combat even if he is found.


    But it all depends on whether they can beat each other.


    Can it be so simple for Shen chuba to bring them back to fight? He didn''t believe it, so he did a lot of intelligence gathering, and even sent his soldiers pretending to be servants to approach them to obtain first-hand information and resources.


    Looking at those information, he took a lot of effort to figure out that they were not very familiar with firearms, could not distinguish the difference between M9 and m200 pistols, and had not seen heavy weapons, but they were very familiar with cold weapons. According to the moment when the soldiers sneaked into the bathroom to peek at their bath, those men had many scars on their bodies, which should be caused by cold weapons.


    In other words, they are familiar with cold weapons, and even have unparalleled advantages in close combat (they can survive with so many injuries, but their experience is not generally rich), but they are weak in firearms, which shows that they may grow up in an underdeveloped but chaotic place (there are such places? Many... Don''t correct them in detail), and then, they also have some weaknesses.


    For example, among the four long hair, three pay special attention to their appearance. Such people like to be clean, which has penetrated into the bone marrow, so they must not tolerate too dirty environment, and they will not care about that environment.


    There are two people in this group.


    The big man who plays with a knife very well is the object of attention. Judging from his slicing of ham as hard as stones into snowflakes in the restaurant, his close combat skills are very strong. However, making such a move in public, although it is said to be provoked, also shows that he is impulsive and irritable, so as long as something attracts him, it is OK to draw him away.


    The last man, who is the most incomprehensible to him, intuitively feels that although he has not been mixed with the regular army, compared with Yang He, Zhao Meng (those three people must have been mixed with the regular army, only those fools can''t see it. The posture of walking is strictly trained. As for where the regular army only trains cold weapons... Maybe the troops in that place are too poor to have seen advanced weapons), he is like a mercenary, right, Mercenaries!


    Mercenaries are not easy to deal with!


    Therefore, his strategy is to hide in the desert, use the local chemical plant as a sewage disposal area, and then be strictly ordered by the environmental protection department to demolish the stinky marsh left in the desert, lead the big man away with one person (just sacrifice one person), and then try his best to besiege the mercenary, take care of the mercenary with lightning speed, turn around and catch the two beautiful men with long hair who love to be clean so they won''t come in. Finally, Even if they can''t catch the big man, they only sacrifice one person and catch three of them


    He still wins!


    However, why is the result like this!


    auzw. Com "here is another one." From a distance, Yelu slipped away, a man came over, threw people into the crowd, and said, "should we praise you? Unexpectedly, we squatted in such a smelly place for so long?"


    Zhugeyu looked at him sadly and angrily, and then turned to Ye Xi, who was sitting idle and combing his long hair with his hands.


    Yes, his plan was extremely successful. He stared at them and set out two hours early to ambush in the pre dug pit. Indeed, these people did not come to this smelly place. According to the report of the front reconnaissance cannon fodder soldiers, they stopped at the sand dune in front, but did not enter their encirclement, did not come in, just saw them from a distance, and even if they found them, it was useless, So he asked the soldiers to lead them in.


    The soldier exposed his whereabouts and led them in. When they reached the edge of the stinky water marsh, they really stopped. Then they lingered there for half an hour. After the soldier exposed his whereabouts again, the big man and the mercenary followed in. Then the soldier was caught and ran to the other side desperately according to the plan. In this way, there were only mercenaries left.


    So, as planned, they gathered together to attack


    As soon as they rose from the swamp, they raised their eyes and saw the long hair running directly from the edge. The long hair fluttering style, oh, no, it''s that speed. The 100 meter champion can''t match it!


    Then they were defeated. As soon as they jumped out of the swamp, the gun had just looked up and had not had time to fire a shot, the gun was snatched by the mercenary, and then was knocked unconscious by the long haired man with a knife in his hand in the smelly swamp


    No matter how elaborate and wonderful the plan is, it can''t equal the absolute strength


    But! Why knock them head down in the stinky swamp? This is mistreating prisoners!


    "I thought you could have a better plan. In my opinion, you should set traps here and there. This quicksand zone... Oh, there are traps here, but it''s a pity," Yelu broke the trap with a branch and a bucket, laughing, "as soon as your little soldier came out, we knew you were ambushing here. I wanted to see how long you could endure such a stink here."


    Seeing Zhu geyu''s face full of discontent, Yelu kindly squatted down and untied the rope on his body, saying, "the place you chose is actually right. It''s so smelly here that it''s really difficult to detect your breath. However, when you find someone to explore our details, he Li already knows what you want to do. That''s why I pretend to be provoked and cut ham for you. In fact, I''m usually not so impulsive."


    Zhugeyu''s eyes stared out, and his loosened hand wiped the mud out of his mouth, saying, "what do you mean!"


    "It means, in fact, which group of you meets us is the most unlucky. Originally, he Li wanted to play with you, so he asked us to go this way. Anyway, we are impatient to hide. Wang Dashan is also a straight person. The terrain that really likes ambush should be that line over there." Yelu kindly explained.


    Ye Xi can''t see Ling Qingyu these days, and his anger has accumulated to the point of explosion. How can he have leisure to play with you, find your breath, and kill you directly when you can''t take out your guns


    Therefore, they came out the latest, just to let the other party ambush and finish it directly.

 Chapter 911

    Standing at the gate of the base, Cheng Cheng looked at the table below and said to Qin Feng, leaning leisurely against the pillar of the gate, "you are confident."


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "I will naturally be happy if I win. If I lose, those smelly boys should also hit the wall."


    "Then do you think, lose or win?" Cheng Cheng looked at the table again and asked.


    "Lose." Qin Feng stood straight and looked at several black spots slowly emerging in the distance.


    "How can you tell?" Cheng Cheng also saw more and more black spots and asked with a smile.


    "If you win, those boys will come back singing. Oh, this is all lost?" Qin Feng looked at those black spots who came back silently with a little surprise and said to Cheng, "did you know that? Will we lose?"


    Cheng Cheng smiled and said, "you picked the wrong way. If it''s a gun fight, you''re still a little sure. Didn''t I tell you this way that they walked through the dead zone without anything?"


    "Well, let''s do it again in half a month and fight directly in the dead zone. How about it?" Qin Feng looked at it and came closer. He could see that there were so many pairs of them, and a hint flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll bet with them. What shall we bet?" Cheng Cheng had walked a few steps forward, and after listening to him, he turned back and asked.


    "Old rules." Qin Feng laughed.


    "Hum, this time, you must lose!" Waving his hand, Cheng Cheng ran up with his mobile phone and shouted, "Lu Yao!"


    Seeing Cheng Cheng''s appearance, Lu Yao unconsciously moved in his heart, accelerated his pace, met Cheng Cheng, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your phone, probably urgent, rang several times." Cheng Cheng handed him his cell phone and laughed. They went out for training and couldn''t bring their mobile phones. Before leaving, Lu Yao gave him his mobile phone and said that if there was a phone, remember to pay attention to it for him.


    He noticed that the name on the phone number showed that it was Sanyo, and the red marked Sanyo.


    "Brother Lu, is your sister here?" Ye Xi also ran up behind him. Hearing Cheng Cheng say, he asked excitedly.


    Yan San called three days ago and said that the matter with general manager Zheng was over. They would go to Ningcheng first, and then Cheng Ningcheng would come to the northwest. He and Cheng Jia also wanted to come for training for a few days.


    And Ling Qingyu, she wants to be addicted to Longmen Inn in the nearby town.


    It takes three hours to drive to the nearest town


    "Still not connected?" Sitting on a chair with a towel to wipe her hair, Ling Qingyu looked at Yan San and put down the phone again and asked.


    "Well, Xu went out for training, and no one answered." Yan San put down the phone, took a towel and wiped her hair. "It''s too simple here. Why don''t you go to Ganzhou?"


    "No, it''s too far over there. It takes six or seven hours to drive here. It''s hard for you to run." Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "I think it''s good here. Look, there''s everything on TV. It''s not hot. Watermelon is enough, and the cake is delicious."


    "Qingyu..." wiping her soft hair, Yan San''s voice took a faint pain, and softly asked, "when you were blinded by the old witch..."


    Reaching out and covering the back of his hand, Ling Qingyu said, "it happened a long time ago, and the pain has long passed, and..." after a pause, Ling Qingyu''s voice took some distance, and said softly: "Yan San, in fact, I almost died that year. Someone saved me. He not only saved me from Miao Qingmeng, but also, I think, he... Changed his eyes... To me..."


    Yan San''s hand suddenly froze, took a deep breath and asked, "who is it?"


    auzw.com


    Ling Qingyu shook his head slightly and said, "he didn''t tell me who he was. Even, he didn''t even make a voice, Yan San... In fact, I have a guess in my heart..."


    Yan sanmeng bowed his head and kissed her lips, saying, "don''t think about it, don''t think about the past..."


    There was a slight trembling in his kiss, and his arms holding her were as tight as if they were going to knead her into his body. Ling Qingyu put his hands around his waist, smiled and said, "I think it''s useless. I owe him, but I can''t pay it back. Besides, you can''t pay all my debts..."


    "Are you just paying my debts?" Ben was relieved. Hearing what she said behind him, his heart immediately lifted up again. Yan San asked nervously.


    With a long sigh, Ling Qingyu glanced at him sideways and said with a narrow smile, "yes, you also owe me, forever, have you forgotten?"


    Yan San pounced on her fiercely and fell on the simple wooden bed. He said, "well, just remember! Anyway, I will find you and ask you for debt forever."


    Lu Yao, sorry, I still can''t do it


    "Cheng team, what are they doing?" Before they had time to take a bath, they went to the canteen to grab food. Han Yan and Wang Dashan held a rice basin and looked at the four people who gathered together to decide the victory with stone, scissors and cloth. They were puzzled and asked Cheng Cheng, who was standing aside to watch the excitement.


    "In obtaining the right to leave?" Cheng Cheng was not sure. What Lu Yao told him was that there was a person coming and going out here to take over the position of that person. It seemed that the four people were fighting for that position, but why was it just Yan Qiye, shiyiyipeng and yingshisan? Thinking so, he asked Lu Yao standing next to him, "don''t others go back?"


    "No." Lu Yao said with a faint smile, it''s only ye shiyipeng and Yan San who can make them feel at ease alone. However, in this desert town, Yan Qi and Ying shisan should also be competent, and Ying Jiu is actually OK, but Ying Jiu is the boy


    Turning his head and squatting on the ground with a rice basin, Lu Yao slightly raised his eyebrows as he looked at the shadow nine introduced by the gun in the dim light.


    This boy is really hard-working


    "Night spirit! You cheat!" Hearing Ye Xi''s unwilling cry over there, Lu Yao turned and got into the car and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    "This is strength!" Ye soul waved Ye Xi''s fist and jumped lightly, and then sat in the co pilot position of Lu Yao''s car.


    Lu Yao stepped on the accelerator and rushed out of the gate of the base.


    There is no one in this desert. Under the vast starry sea, the endless desert dunes seem to be exactly the same, and there is no trace of the road at all. The SUV runs straight towards the direction of the town. Relying on satellite positioning, it walks a straight road, and directly turns over when it meets the dunes.


    It''s not an ordinary bump.


    "It''s too slow. I''ll drive." The speed has reached 100 per hour, but Yelu still dislikes Lu Yao''s slow driving and speaks aloud.


    "Yes." The car was open without a roof. Lu Yao didn''t stop and untied his seat belt. The two jumped up at the same time and exchanged positions. After sitting down, Lu Yao pointed to the satellite positioning instrument and said, "this thing is easy to use, but precision instruments are prone to problems. The best thing to use in the desert is the star map."


    "As long as there is no haze, there are star maps everywhere, which are easy to use." Night soul looked at the stars in the sky, adjusted the next direction, and said casually.


    Those cities in the current provincial capital of Shanghai can''t do it. They can''t see the stars at all and can only rely on navigation.


    "Yes." After Lu Yao said two words, he suddenly laughed out of his voice, and asked Yelu sideways, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I remember when Qingyu taught me to recognize the star map, he always sighed while teaching. It''s still a good time. There is no pollution, no haze, and a map full of sky." Lu Yao laughed.


    Yelu didn''t feel a smile. It was the same when she taught them. She sighed and talked about various constellation stories at the same time. The expression was more colorful than the coral at the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 912

    Hearing the sound of the car braking outside, Yan San opened his eyes, carefully moved Ling Qingyu from his arms and opened it on the pillow, stuffed a pillow for her to hold, and quietly got up.


    "So late?" Ling Qingyu turned over, closed his eyes and muttered vaguely.


    "You sleep." Turning back and gently patting her shoulder, Yan San put on her clothes, stood in front of the window, opened the window, waved to the night spirit standing downstairs, saw him coming in, closed the window, walked carefully to the door, and his fingers popped out a few wisps of strong wind and hit the door of Cheng Jia''s room opposite.


    With the footsteps of Yelu, Cheng Jia opened the door and knew that the night was coming. He didn''t sleep. He was already ready to read a book. Hearing the door ring, he directly carried his bag on his back and opened the door.


    When Yelu flashed into the room, Yan San looked back at Ling Qingyu, closed the door gently, and walked downstairs with Cheng Jia.


    Seeing Cheng Jia coming down with Yan San, Lu Yao''s eyebrows picked up and whispered, "Mr. Cheng, this is no better than Deqing."


    After seeing Lu Yao''s clothes that were too dirty to look at before he had time to change them, Cheng Jia chuckled, "even the modern army needs civilians."


    With a smile, Lu Yao turned to get on the car and said, "it''s OK, but Mr. Cheng, a civilian on the battlefield, is not easy."


    "I know."


    When the morning light penetrated through the window, the temperature slowly increased, and the hot wind blew in from the window, making the gauze curtain rustle.


    The windows here are old-fashioned push open wooden windows. The windows are open to the outside and cannot be closed with internal force. Yelu quietly moved. He thought of closing the windows. As soon as he moved, the person in his arms hum and asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s still early. Go to bed again." Night soul gently patted her back and whispered.


    "Soul son..." Ling Qingyu opened his eyes, looked at the man in front of him below, reached out and touched the beard residue emerging from his chin, hummed, and said, "how many days have you not had a rest?"


    Ye soul also touched her beard unconsciously. It was very late yesterday. She was afraid to disturb her sleep. She just washed her body in a hurry, but forgot to shave. She didn''t like men to grow a beard


    Holding the hand of Yelu who wanted to get up, Ling Qingyu said vaguely, "don''t worry, sleep for a while."


    "I close the window. It''s hot." Gently coaxed her, night soul still want to get up.


    "Leave it on, it''s comfortable." Ling Qingyu pulled his hand down, pulled the man down, rubbed the beard residue on his chin with the palm of his hand, closed his eyes and said, "don''t shave, feel comfortable."


    Yelu lay down, rubbed her face with his chin, and heard her laugh happily. He thought that the short beard was very comfortable to shave, so he stopped worrying, hugged her, put his head on her head, and whispered, "well, sleep for a while."


    I knew there was no good fruit to eat after yesterday''s disastrous defeat, but I heard Qin Feng say early in the morning that he would go to the place of death to stay for half a month, and a team of people still howled.


    "Captain, can''t we join them? Can''t we ask them about fighting skills?" After the dissolution, Wang Dashan, Han Yan and zhugeyu immediately got entangled with Qin Feng, and Wang Dashan followed him.


    "Huh?" Qin Feng paused, looked back at the corner of his mouth, and asked how these bastards lost last night. As a result, they all looked like dead men. He estimated that they had lost miserably, and then thought of going to give them strong training. What''s the situation? So miserable that Wang Dashan is in the fight to ask for advice?


    auzw. com


    "Yes, I think they have excellent survival skills in the wild." Han Yan agrees with Tao.


    Turning to zhugeyu, who looked depressed behind the two, Qin Feng said, "what do you say?"


    "The strength gap is too big. Even if we go to training for half a month, relying on endurance and fighting alone, I don''t think we can win." Zhugeyu tells the truth.


    "How on earth did you lose?" Qin Feng glanced at the three and asked.


    "Defeat... No chance at all..." the three said at the same time.


    "Complete failure?" Qin Feng was really surprised that his team, not to mention the strongest in the world, was also one of the few strong in China, and was defeated completely?


    "Don''t you see, it''s not human! Is the little sunspot running fast enough? Is there the fastest one in our army? You said last time that you could let him compete with Liu Xiang. I asked him to be a bait to lure the big man away. He ran more than ten or twenty meters ahead of schedule, and I think he should be able to run away..." zhugeyu pointed to a short and capable young man on one side.


    "And then?" Qin Feng stopped with interest and asked.


    "Then, after we were cleaned up in half a minute, the little sunspot was brought back by the big man." Zhugeyu was very depressed.


    "So fast?" Qin Feng was surprised. He knew how fast the sunspot ran. If he could catch up in such a short time when the sunspot started more than ten meters late


    "By the way, speaking of it, I didn''t see the big man this morning, and I still want to practice with him. I heard that the little sunspot said that his fighting skills were really good. He didn''t know what was going on, so he was lifted up, and he didn''t even have the power to resist." Wang Dashan looked around.


    "He seems to have something to go out for a few days first, and they changed someone." Qin Feng put his hand on his chin, looked at his men who were preparing in advance on the playground, and thought, maybe you can ask Cheng Cheng to train together and then learn?


    "Replaced? That''s great." Zhuge Yu immediately showed his joy. Damn it, the group he met, except for the blonde boy who didn''t fight, the other three were super masters, OK! That kind of strength is simply crushing them. It would be much easier for them to lose one.


    "Replaced?" Wang Dashan muttered with disappointment, "I still want to fight with him."


    "Then who is it?" Han Yan asked. He was not as naive as Wang Dashan and zhugeyu. He remembered that Yan Qi and Ying shisan mentioned a person when they were sitting by the campfire eating snakes. The title in their mouth was very respectful.


    "It should be, that..." Qin Feng raised his chin and motioned to the group of people coming out of the barracks.


    Those people don''t instinctively walk in formation when they go in and out like them. They all walk at will, but after careful observation, we can still feel that if they walk together, it will generally be Yang Zhao who is a little ahead, and the rest are scattered behind.


    But now, walking in the front, even Yang Zhao retreated slightly by a third, followed by a man they had never seen. The man was about twenty-five or six years old, handsome but with a cold look. He slightly lowered his head and tied a wristband on his wrist while talking to Yang Zhao. The steps he took were precise and powerful, and the wind between his walks seemed to have a cold look.


    Murderous


    The cold air naturally emitted with his high fighting spirit, even if they were separated by a distance, they did not feel a cold war.


    "Wow..." zhugeyu softly exclaimed.

 Chapter 913

    The town is the last town before going deep into the desert no man''s land. There are only a few dozen residents in the town, only one main street, and only one hotel. It was rebuilt by a family in the town after Backpackers started desert adventure tours. There are only a few restaurants, which are all local dishes, with more meat and less vegetables.


    After sleeping for a while, they went to bed directly until 10 o''clock. After breakfast, they simply washed, found a place to eat lunch, walked from the street to the end of the street and entered the cleanest looking shop at the end of the street.


    After ordering bread and meat and a green vegetable, Yelu looked at the two dishes and cake, saying, "master, or let''s go to the central defender." It takes five hours to go to Wuwei in Zhangye from here and six hours to go to Zhongwei. However, Zhongwei is close to the Yellow River, and there are many delicious things in the climate. I remember that when she attacked Dangxiang, she drooled about the delicious food of Zhongwei.


    "No, I''ll tell you, there are many desert lakes and sand dunes that look like huge waves. Look, I''ve checked them all. It''s not far from here. Let''s rent two horses and explore the desert." Ling Qingyu took a bite of the cake and sighed with satisfaction, saying, "this cake is delicious! Eat it quickly, and we''ll take some later. The desert is lonely and smoke is straight, and the long river drops yen. I''ve long wanted to experience it!"


    I thought of coming here to have a look, but at that time, Meng Su and he Li were all seriously injured and the war was urgent, so I didn''t mention such excessive requirements anymore, because I knew that as long as she said, even if she was seriously injured, those men would bring her


    "OK." Seeing the shining light in her eyes, Yelu whispered and turned to ask the restaurant owner where there was a horse rental.


    Since the rise of desert survival adventure tours, some herdsmen in the town have started related businesses. Hearing Yelu''s question, the restaurant owner''s brother served as a guide on the sidewalk, which can even give them horses and people.


    After looking at Ling Qingyu, ye soul said with a smile, "we don''t need a guide, just rent and dismount. The deposit is not a problem."


    The boss had asked his wife to call his brother over. Hearing Ye Pu say so, he hurriedly said, "that''s not good. I''m lost in the desert. Although there are many lakes inside, most of them are salt lakes, and the water can''t be drunk."


    "It doesn''t matter. We have a locator." Night spirit shook the special desert guidance instrument on his wrist. After learning to use it in the base, Lu Yao got one out for him. Thinking of it, he also guessed that Ling Qingyu must be unable to sit still and want to play in the desert.


    At night, we can rely on the star map. During the day, this guide is still reliable.


    The boss is a good judge. He glanced at the guide, smacked twice, and his eyes changed when he looked at Yelu. He whispered, "where is brother?"


    Yelu noncommittally smiled, and the boss looked like I knew it. I knew it was confidential, and I would never ask and talk nonsense, saying, "order more cakes?"


    Night soul looked back, good guy, Ling Qingyu had already killed both big cakes, wiped his mouth and nodded at the boss''s words: "yes! Burn more! Also, give me more meat and pickles here."


    "Haole!" The boss laughed and went in to bake cakes. Most people in the south don''t like pasta. It''s rare to meet such a face-saving guest.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu directly picked up the meat, Yelu couldn''t help but stop her and said, "master, don''t eat too much, eat some vegetables..."


    Ling Qingyu blinked, looked at him waterily and said, "soul, I have eaten vegetarian food in Shanghai for many days!"


    auzw. Yelu was slightly stunned, and his eyes unconsciously swept her waist, which seemed to be slightly reduced, and asked, "yes, ask God?"


    Ling Qingyu choked for a moment. It''s hard to say that it''s the consequence of his cheap mouth. He coughed softly and said, "that''s not true. Just, you see, it''s not hot recently. Then, it''s too fat to look good in a skirt."


    Her eyes were flickering, obviously indicating that there was another reason. The little touch made Yelu smile and didn''t break her, laughing, "master, it''s better to be plump, and Yelu likes it."


    On that day, she came in full dress in that cheongsam. The moment she saw her, Yelu just felt that her heart almost stopped. At that time, she wanted to take a cloth to cover her, and cover the beautiful and sexy body that made his body react directly, so that no one could see it again


    Night soul rarely said such direct love words. Ling Qingyu jumped at the corner of her eyes, gently wiped her fingers on her lips, slightly hooked the corner of her lips, threw a charming eye to him, and said, "hmm? Like it?"


    Night soul''s face suddenly turned red, slightly lowered his head, but his hand stretched out, held her hand, and whispered, "I like it, I can''t like it anymore..."


    "That..." just about to tease him again, she heard someone outside the store shouting loudly who wants a horse. Ling Qingyu immediately put away the flattery, changed her expression to a more serious and pure expression, picked up chopsticks and ate a piece of meat.


    Night spirit didn''t have her ability. When she looked up at the door, her ears were still red, just pretending that nothing was happening, and said, "we, we want to rent horses."


    "Two horses, I''ll take you to three lakes, 500 a day. It''s a little late today. Get up early tomorrow. Otherwise, you can go to two lakes today. It''s cheaper. It''s 300 for you." The visitor was a man of about thirty. As soon as he entered the door, he said crackling.


    When he finished speaking, ye soul said with a smile, "we only need two horses. We can go and play by ourselves. I''ll give you onethousand days and take the deposit of the horse. How about it?"


    "How can I do that? There are no road signs in the desert. Once I get lost, I''ll die. How can I go alone? No matter how much money you give, I won''t do this immoral thing." The man hurried as soon as he heard it.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" The boss came out with a large plate of freshly baked cakes and winked at the man.


    "Brother, we can''t make money at a loss. What are you doing? Your eyes are twitching?" The man looked at the boss and asked suspiciously. Then under the boss''s iron hating vision, he finally saw the orienteer on night spirit''s wrist and the bulge on his back waist. He patted his thigh and shouted, "brother, you''re a special force! Why didn''t you say it earlier? It doesn''t matter, the horse borrowed you, and the money is all!"


    "Dick!" The boss shouted anxiously.


    "Thank you, brother, but the money must be given, let''s," glanced back at Ling Qingyu, who smiled stiffly and looked gentle and gentle. Ye soul laughed, "we still need to be disciplined."


    "That''s not so much." The man saw Ling Qingyu sitting opposite Yelu and said with a smile, "I see! Come on, let me tell you, these places are very suitable for dating. I heard from those tourists that they are very romantic and interesting in everything!"


    taste? What for? What do you want me to do? No, what do you think I''m going to do? Night soul looked at the man who was talking so much that he was speechless, and then quietly glanced at Ling Qingyu, whose eyes and mouth corners were flying up


    Maybe... You can... Do something

 Chapter 914

    Listening to the man''s introduction, the cleanest moonlight and starlight can be seen in miaohaizi at night. Yelu went to the only outdoor goods store in the town to buy everything, and then rented three horses. One horse was specially used to put luggage, while he put food on his horse, took the map drawn by the man with unclear marks, and led Ling Qingyu''s horse out of the town leisurely.


    Waving his hands and watching the two men and three horses disappear in the hot sun at noon, the man looked back in doubt and asked the brother who enthusiastically took them to buy all kinds of things: "brother, in fact, they are not better off-road vehicles?" The base often has that kind of very tough off-road vehicle.


    The boss smiled and said, "what''s the meaning of driving an SUV? What people want is fun."


    "Interest?" The man asked puzzled.


    With his hands on his back, he walked slowly to his shop. The boss said, "the desert is lonely and smoke is straight, and the river falls in yen. That''s the mood of riding alone for thousands of miles."


    "Brother! Be clear!"


    "I can''t tell you clearly!"


    Out of the town, out of the sight of those people, Yelu poked his hand and held Ling Qingyu to his horse. The man''s horse was good, tall and strong, with Mongolian war horse blood. It was no problem to sit on two people.


    Not long after leaving the town, he entered the sand dune area piled up by mountains. Yelu accelerated his horse speed and went to the first lake marked by the man.


    At noon, when the sun is the most enthusiastic, the endless sand dunes shine golden light in the sun. The sand particles are uniform and clean, undulating and flat like the water surface, and there are no other traces except a line of horseshoe marks behind them.


    The sand dune has beautiful curves, sometimes elegant slopes, sometimes wild ups and downs, like a cliff, looking like layers of waves from a distance, and looking close like a soft carpet, attracting people''s desire to roll happily on it.


    Ling Qingyu endured for an hour. Finally, when she reached the first lake, she couldn''t help but ask Yelu to let her down and roll down from the top of the sand dune.


    Night spirit might as well roll her. Seeing her tumbling down, she was half scared to death. She flew up from the horse''s back, picked up her body, held her tightly in her arms, and with the force of rolling down, she protected her in her arms and rolled down together.


    Although she rolled dizzy, she was extremely happy. Ling Qingyu was so excited that she cried directly. After rolling down, she hugged yepu and said with a smile, "it''s so funny. I want to do it again. Don''t hug me, soul. I want to roll myself."


    Night soul knew that she was going to play. Although the slope of the sand dune was high, the fine sand with boiling heat was like the softest carpet. Rolling down like this would not hurt people, so she let her play by herself and chase the three horses by herself.


    His feet were fast, and he chased the horse back. Ling Qingyu was sliding half way by sitting on it in front of him. He saw a piece of grass and low trees on the side of the lake. He tied the horses to the trees and let them eat grass by themselves. Yelu swept up the sand slope and sat in the middle of the sand slope. He watched Ling Qingyu roll down happily, climb up again, and then slide down in a different position. It was a lot of fun.


    "Oh, oh! Soul! Look at me, look at me!" Ling Qingyu shouted and jumped out of a strange posture. After falling on the sand, she fell straight down. With her excited scream, another strange trace rolled out on the sand.


    Night soul couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were glued to her. Once something was wrong, he could immediately take action.


    auzw. com


    Just stared closely, night spirit did not move, he had not seen her so happy for a long time.


    In fact, she is a very adventurous person. At that time, he just got on the boat and saw her go to the sea to catch the whale. He was surprised and admired. Even now, that is not what an ordinary person can do. Later, he followed her to Africa and South America, and he saw her wanton arrogance. In addition, he wanted to explore everything.


    I remember one time, Yan San was taking them underwater to practice the tidal skill of the blue sea. Hearing Yan Qi shouting on the boat, he told her not to go into the sea. They were going to deal with the shark. At that time, Yan San swished up. Yan San''s water ability was not good. He was completely relying on his powerful internal skill underwater. At that moment, he swam faster than the most good at water.


    But after they went up, she was still underwater and leaned beside in her skin to watch Shen Zhan catch the big shark chasing dolphins.


    Yan San muttered and jumped into the sea.


    What he muttered was that he couldn''t be strong


    It took him several days to figure out, yes, the master is so curious and challenging. The more dangerous it is, the more exciting it becomes. If it is not strong enough, how can he protect her and accompany her to the ends of the earth so that she can have enough fun without restraint?


    The purpose of practicing martial arts is another one. He works harder. It is many years later that he wants to understand his mood. He wants to follow her and accompany her, just like Yan San, which can be her dependence for reckless actions. He wants to be no matter what she does, he can help her solve all dangers.


    However, by the time he could finally do this, she was not happy


    She will never act recklessly again. She will consider everything carefully. She would rather hurt herself and trap herself than make trouble for him


    However, he really wants to let her be like before. When he is behind her, she can do anything without hesitation. Even if she follows behind every day and wipes her ass, it is also supreme happiness.


    "Ah!" Lingqingyu''s exclamation interrupted Yelu''s thinking, and suddenly snatched it up. When she was about to fall down, Yelu hugged her with one hand and propped her with the other hand on the sand, blocking the downward trend, and hurriedly said, "master, are you hurt?"


    Ling Qingyu hugged his neck, his eyes flickering, and said with a smile, "no, there is a soul, how can I hurt it?"


    Holding her, her ears were slightly red, and night spirit sighed softly and said, "master, have a rest."


    "Well," after rolling for so long, Ling Qingyu was really tired. He put his head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "soul hugged me."


    Her voice was soft and charming, like a cat claw grabbing at his heart. Knowing that what she said was not what she thought, Yelu''s face was still red from the root of her ears to her cheek. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention, she just slightly closed her eyes and leaned in her arms. She quickly took a deep breath to calm the fierce beating heartbeat. She got up with her hands and walked to the lake.


    "Soul, your heart beats fast!" The woman seemed not to let him go. Her head rubbed against his shoulder and neck, and her fingers unfastened his buttons, stuck in, and scratched on the purple red fruit.


    The red on night soul''s face spread directly to his neck.

 Chapter 915

    The lake is not big. A pool of clear water is inlaid in the sand dunes. The blue water surface reflects the blue sky and white clouds. The surrounding grass is like a blanket, and Achnatherum splendens shakes out soft ripples. The scenery is quiet and beautiful.


    It would be better if the water were not salt water.


    Ling Qingyu wiped his face with water, but it was more uncomfortable on his face. He looked at Yelu with a bitter face, and called softly and seductively, "soul ~"


    Sure enough, night spirit turned red from the root of his ears to his neck.


    Just thinking of teasing him again, Yelu had got up, took a large bottle of water and towel from the horse''s back, wetted the towel with water, handed it to her and said, "let''s go to the next lake. There is a fresh water spring over there, so you can wash."


    Ling Qingyu looked at the sky and thought that the temperature would drop a lot as soon as it entered the night, but he was only going to stay for half an hour, because he had been playing for more than two hours. If they didn''t hurry up, they would not be able to catch up with miaohaizi before dark.


    "Listen to them, there are many people in miaohaizi. If the master likes to be quiet, we can..." Yelu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his head is slowly lowered. He turns away his already red neck and says, "it''s all right. We can go at night."


    With a poof smile, Ling Qingyu turned Ye Pu''s head and said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to go to miaohaizi. Take me to a place where there is no one quiet and fresh water ~"


    "Good!" Looking at her, Yelu''s smile gradually bloomed and nodded heavily.


    In order to speed up, Ling Qingyu asked herself to ride a horse. After riding for ten minutes, she found that it was faster and safer to ride a horse with Ye soul.


    Yelu accelerated a little. An hour and a half later, Ling Qingyu leaned against Yelu and looked at the towering mountains (sand mountains) in the bright sun. He was very amazed and said, "I didn''t expect that the sand could be piled into such a high mountain!"


    Night spirit was looking for a map. When he asked boss Ma, he inadvertently asked about the lakes around the highest Sand Mountain in the world. I remember that there was a small lake, which was unknown because it was far away from the sand mountain and was not in the scenic spot. However, the lake had a fresh water spring.


    Shashan is a famous scenic spot. There are traces of off-road vehicles on the sand ridge. As soon as Yelu found the map, an off-road vehicle drove over from behind the sand dune. Seeing them two and three horses, the driver stopped the car and said with a smile, "Yo, buddy, romantic."


    "Dude, OK!" The passengers in the car also leaned out their heads, looked at Ye Peng sitting on the horse with Ling Qingyu in his arms with envy, and laughed.


    Night soul looked down at Ling Qingyu, smiled with satisfaction at the few people, clamped a horse belly, held Ling Qingyu in one hand, and held the reins of the two horses behind him in the other hand, so he galloped down from the sand dune to the small lake.


    "Wow, good Kung Fu!" Seeing him gallop away without controlling the reins, the passenger shouted.


    The sun gradually tilted westward, and the incandescence of the sun gradually turned golden. Clouds burned on the horizon, and the colorful sunset clouds rendered the sky colorful.


    He took out a big shawl from his backpack and wrapped Ling Qingyu. Yelu accelerated and galloped towards the small lake.


    auzw. The direction of the small lake is in the west, and they are just like chasing the sunset. The fire clouds in the sky change for no reason. A golden sunset hangs in the sky like a burning ball of fire. Looking at the endless yellow sand, the golden sand dunes are like the sands scattered all over the earth, which makes people dizzy and happy. Www. 68mn.


    The reflection of the two people is like one person, which stretches on the sand dunes with the speed of the horse and becomes the most beautiful scenery.


    At the time of the hottest sunset, the small lake surrounded by sand dunes was displayed in front of us, and the clear lake water was reflected by the sunset like a golden mirror, quietly blooming its beauty in the silent sand dunes.


    There are no trees on the lakeside, only a piece of green grass. The soft grass surrounds the lakeside, and then extends to the sand dunes. The more it goes out, the more sparse it becomes. In the sun, it brings some yellow meaning.


    There is a fresh water spring near the lake. The water flow is not large, but it is enough to make Ling Qingyu ecstatic. He takes off his clothes and takes a bath without hesitation.


    Yelu took the simple stakes from the horse''s back and nailed them into the grass by the lake. After tying the horse, he unloaded all his luggage, built a tent, built a simple stove with sand, and put them on the alcohol stove to bake cakes and meat from the tropics.


    After doing everything, I turned around and saw the beautiful and attractive silhouette of the woman''s white, tender and plump body with her head up in the afterglow of the sunset.


    His face suddenly turned crimson. Yelu hurriedly turned his head and tried to turn the cake, but he couldn''t help but turn back quietly again.


    But he was facing a pair of bright eyes and the playful smile in those eyes.


    "Master... You can eat..." looking at the two groups of white tender and attractive that are approaching gradually, the voice of Ye soul is forced to be calm, and there is a tremor in it.


    "Huh ~?" The voice was slightly provocative. Ling Qingyu bent down and bowed his head with his hands on his back. His lips gently touched his lips and whispered, "you can ~ eat ~ what ~"


    His head was blank, and night soul blurted out, "I..." as soon as he said it, he came back to his senses. He immediately blushed like that sunset, and his eyes didn''t know where to glance, and he was at a loss.


    Ling Qingyu burst out laughing. His hand touched the alcohol stove along his hand and turned off the fire. The finger of the other hand picked up his chin with beard residue and said with a light smile, "well, my soul must be very good, but do you invite me to eat you like this?"


    "Master..." was attracted by the charming scenery in her eyes, and Yelu murmured.


    Although the desert is hot in the daytime, in order to prevent dehydration, Yelu short sleeve still wears a coat outside. Ling Qingyu takes off his coat. Seeing that he is still staring at himself stupidly, he laughs, "hmm? Do you want me to do it?"


    Night soul''s face reddened again (in fact, it can''t be seen). He hurried to unbutton the shirt inside. He just unbuttoned two. He remembered that she ate at 11 a.m. and stopped. He whispered, "master, eat something first, and then... And then..." in Ling Qingyu''s slightly deviated head with a narrow smile, he stuttered, Night soul said ruthlessly, "how about eating soul again? That... That... That... Only then can you have strength... Well... Mercilessly... Eating soul..."


    His eyes turned and he held back his smile. Ling Qingyu took a piece of freshly heated cake, tore it half and held it in his mouth. Then he sat across his legs on his waist, bowed his head, rubbed the cake on his lips, and when he seemed to be enlightened, he opened his mouth, sipped the cake into his mouth a little, and let him swallow the cake on that side at the same time.


    With the reduction of the cake, their lips got closer and closer, melting together in the last afterglow of the sunset.


    As soon as he touched the soft lips, the flame in his body could no longer be suppressed and erupted directly. Yelu stretched out his hand to hold the soft body tightly, opened his mouth and kissed it fiercely.

 Chapter 916

    The last afterglow of the sunset is as beautiful as burning the last trace of heat in the dim yellow night, which makes the green water surface of the small lake burn up. In the slightest ripples blown by the wind, there are also fine flames, broken bits, so that the tightly integrated reflection is also bright and bright.


    The temperature gradually decreased, but the flame of the body was burning rapidly, which was like being ignited by the sunset flame, and the oil gushed out, making the kiss as intense as a volcanic eruption.


    The body seemed to be rubbed into the wide chest, and all the feelings were gone. Only the intense agitation like the tongue trying to suck everything and the passion brought by the thick, warm and tightly sucking lips made Ling Qingyu unable to think anymore, and she had long forgotten her original purpose, just to let him wash.


    As if kissing to the end of the world, the cake didn''t even leave residue. Yelu slightly loosened her a little, and slightly tangled between continuing or letting her eat first. Just under her silky eyes, she couldn''t remember anything, pulled her shirt, threw it aside, and whispered, "master, everything of soul belongs to you..."


    The place touched by his hands beat like a drum with his voice burning. Ling Qingyu''s heart was hot, so he kissed it again, and his hands tightly hugged his waist, and the two were close together.


    Until the body in his arms was hot and tight to the limit, Ling Qingyu released him and stood up. Under his eager but forcibly suppressed eyes, he chuckled. His fingers brushed his thick and warm lips. His eyes were like water, full of banter, and whispered, "soul, really don''t eat? Otherwise it will be gone..."


    Before she finished speaking, she giggled, her eyebrows and eyes flying, glamorous, but the meaning behind it was unknown.


    Yelu''s face was red again, and he wanted to get up with his hands on the ground, but Ling Qingyu''s fingers were still against his lips. With this move, he held the fingers, and heard Ling Qingyu laugh. His face suddenly turned red like an apple, but he was reluctant to leave, and his tongue gently licked on the round and slender fingers.


    "Ah! This is not delicious ~ ~" Ling Qingyu smiled twice. Seeing that his eyes didn''t know where to turn, he didn''t tease him anymore. Finally, he remembered that he just wanted him to clean first.


    After running for a day like this, it''s Zhengli camp or something. He''s already sweating.


    Night soul had already been burning in her heart and body, but she endured it when her eyes turned, and led her hand to the spring water.


    The spring water is not big, but a small line of water. The spring water is surrounded by stones into a circle, forming a small pool, and then a small hole is opened so that the water can flow into the small lake.


    Although the spring water is not big, it is living water, so the small lake is also fresh water.


    auzw. After washing in the small lake, Yelu looked back and saw Ling Qingyu standing on the bank smiling at himself. Seeing that he was ready to come up, his eyebrows and eyes flew and said with a smile, "I''m thirsty."


    Yelu''s body moved, and he was ready to grab back to the bank to get mineral water. Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes looking at the spring, he withdrew his body, carefully held a handful of spring water from the pool, bent down and handed it to Ling Qingyu.


    Ling Qingyu glanced at him, bowed his head and took his hand to drink the water. His small wet tongue licked in his palm, sucked a mouthful, and then gently licked the palm with the tip of his tongue... Sweet spring water.


    "Master..." Yelu''s body was tight, his hands trembled slightly, and a soft call overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Ling Qingyu turned his head sideways and smiled and picked up the ending: "Hmm ~?"


    Knowing that she was teasing him, Yelu still couldn''t help blushing, flashed his eyes slightly, and turned back reluctantly. His eyes were as passionate as fire, and his voice trembled because of the uncontrollable excitement, saying softly, "master... Have your soul..."


    "Well, don''t eat something first?" Ling Qingyu joked.


    "Master..." Yelu looked down at her, the sun had completely sunk, and a bright moon was printed in her eyes, as if with infinite magic.


    Let him sink here, thousands of years, all want to indulge in it


    "Master..." Yelu picked her up, hurried to the tent, took out a blanket from inside and threw it on the ground. He carefully put her on the blanket, and said in a trembling voice from the corner of his mouth: "master... Eat soul... Soul''s body... There''s nothing left..."


    Embracing his waist, Ling Qingyu made a slight effort and motioned for him to turn over. When he was obedient and lay on the ground, let her on it, his fingers crossed his lips and said with a smile, "well, if you want me to eat, you have to be honest and make the meat on the chopping block ~"


    The body has burned, but Yelu obediently loosened her hands and supported her legs, so that her body can rely on her own legs, with a smile and said, "OK!"


    Looking at his obedient appearance, Ling Qingyu felt a slight pain in his heart. His fingers crossed his wide chest, raised his body, and directly sat down.


    The Star River is bright, and the moonlight is like washing, shining on the two bodies of white and brown, entangled and rolling on the sand, and issued the most natural cry.

 Chapter 917

    Just after the full moon, the moon still hangs low on the sky like a huge disc, and everything around is quiet, making the sky with twinkling stars broader. On the boundless starry sky, twinkling stars form a complex and beautiful star map. Around it, it seems that you can see the moon with craters, silently and cheerfully shining.


    Lying in his thick arms, covered with sand, Ling Qingyu looked at the star map in the sky very comfortably, pointed to the big dipper and said, "soul, look!"


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Casually, ye soul''s eyes were just glued to her, looking at her slightly upturned lips, her stretched rosy cheeks, and her eyes reflecting the stars and the sea


    When the corner of his eye swept his eyes, Ling Qingyu turned back and met his eyes. Her fingers gently scratched the outline of his eyebrows between his eyebrows and eyes, saying, "well, my soul is more beautiful than the stars ~"


    Yelu''s face turned red again, but he didn''t look away. His eyes were still staring at her pupils, and he whispered, "master, are you hungry?"


    In Shapo, he was so noisy and sat on his horse for half a day. After such intense exercise, it was false to say that he was not hungry, but Ling Qingyu put his hand on his chest, eyebrows flying, with a narrow smile, dragged a long tail and said in an aggrieved tone, "well, I''m hungry, what should I do?"


    Bend her legs, hold her with both hands, let her legs wrap around her waist, Yelu knelt up, and then stood up from the sand with one hand around her waist to pass the internal force to keep her body warm, and hold her hip with one hand so that she can hang on her waist in this posture, and walked to the edge of the stove he had built.


    The cake and meat on the stove had already cooled down. Yelu sat by the stove, took the blanket and wrapped her first. Then she sat on her body and leaned against her arms, holding her in one hand and lighting the alcohol stove in the other.


    The smell of food soon curled up, and the temperature in the desert was getting lower and lower.


    Curled up in his warm arms, Ling Qingyu chuckled, "I want to eat meat ~"


    Yelu took a piece of hot meat and gave it to her. Seeing the narrow smile at the corner of her mouth and the deliberate twisting of her body, he stuffed the meat into her mouth and whispered, "well, later, when you''re full, let''s go to the tent. It''s cold outside..."


    Seeing that his body was hot, but he was still strong in patience and determined to feed her first. Ling Qingyu stopped teasing him and leaned honestly on his chest. Then he handed the fragrant cakes and meat to his mouth, but his fingers subconsciously scratched on the scar on his chest.


    Glancing down at her, he picked up the roasted meat and fed it to her. Yelu said, "even in another life, for hundreds and thousands of generations, soul will follow you. No matter where you go, it will follow you."


    "Soul son..." Ling Qingyu called softly.


    "They said that they would drink Mengpo soup before reincarnation. After drinking Mengpo soup, the memory of this life will be gone, that is, the people who love each other again will no longer remember each other..." picked up the water bottle and put it to her mouth. After she finished drinking it, Yelu whispered, "soul will save enough merits and virtues, so that we can have fate to meet again in the next life. As long as we meet, soul will know it is you..."


    Even if you don''t remember me or recognize me, it doesn''t matter. I just remember. Just give me this chance


    "Soul..." Ling Qingyu didn''t feel a little moved. She knew that Yelu would continue to do good things as long as he had the opportunity. In fact, from there on, he used all the money he gave him while maintaining her rule with tough and bloody means to subsidize those Ling orphanages, pave roads and build bridges. As long as he could help others, he would never be stingy with money and his own strength.


    auzw.com


    It turns out that it''s not just for good luck


    "I don''t want a better marriage, master, I just want you..." summoned up courage, Yelu said what he had been holding in his heart for many years.


    He wanted to say this when she first tried to find a good woman for him, but he never dared to say it


    "At that time, master, at that time, when you came out of the flame, there was no way for soul to have someone else..." she bowed her head and gently kissed Ling Qingyu''s frozen lips, and Yelu whispered.


    Gently kissed him back, Ling Qingyu stretched out his hand to get the cake on the plate. Before his hand touched the plate, he was blocked by night spirit and said, "hot, I''ll just come."


    "Well, but I also want to feed soul ~" Ling Qingyu looked at him sideways, slowly opened a bright smile, and said, "I also want to feed soul, so that soul can leave more memories in his heart, so that you won''t find the wrong person."


    Night soul''s eyes suddenly lit up like stars, pursed his mouth and forced to suppress the ecstatic smile, but he still couldn''t help but let the smile overflow, silly laughter.


    "Ah, eat quickly! Let''s wash in the tent and let me eat well." Ling Qingyu patted his silly smiling face and shouted.


    With her words, Ye Peng stuffed a piece of cake into his mouth and swallowed it in two bites. Because he was too anxious to eat, he choked in his throat. Ling Qingyu smiled and patted him on the back, and hurriedly took water and let him swallow it.


    After eating, Yelu took her into the lake, heated the surrounding lake with his internal force, and put her into the water.


    He gathered a handful of water and poured it on him. Looking at his majestic and healthy body in the Milky moonlight, the muscles without any fat bulged out a brave and sexy beautiful curve. The water droplets rolled on the wheat colored bronze skin, and the soft moonlight reflected made his whole head gentle. The honey like expression in his eyes made Ling Qingyu''s heart tremble like a feather.


    "Soul ~" whispered softly, hooked off his head, and Ling Qingyu kissed the attractive lips.


    Yelu hugged her waist, bowed his head and gently pecked and kissed her, dipped a towel in water, washed her body clean, and washed herself by the way


    Holding people out of the lake, ye Pu put her palm behind her, passed with heat in her heart, and walked quickly to the tent.


    He has internal skill to protect his body from the cold in the desert at night, but Ling Qingyu can''t, so he bought a sleeping bag tent and a newly popped quilt to make the tent very soft and warm.


    Get into the tent, pull the door curtain, Yelu hugged Ling Qingyu and rolled directly into the quilt. The hot and fierce kiss printed like a shower.


    The sand is flat, not soft or hard. The tent with sleeping bags and quilts is like the best Simmons. The moonlight and starlight flow down from the transparent ceiling of the tent. It is cold outside, with cold winds, but the spring in the tent is infinite

 Chapter 918

    Yellow moving targets stand in the depths of the endless desert, mixed with the golden sand dunes. Under the strong sun, the black dots on them are like flies flying far away.


    It''s hard to catch.


    Put down the telescope, Shen Luo was excited, and said eagerly, "can Xu Dongdong and I also work together? Brother Qin?"


    "Yes." Qin Feng also put down his telescope and laughed. I want to say no. can''t you still get in? Which time is not like this


    "That''s good! Dongdong, let''s go to find brother Yang!" Shen Luo jumped out of the jeep happily and shouted to Xu Dongdong.


    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment and shouted, "Hey! I said, it''s not with us!"


    Shen Luo can ran looked back and said with a smile, "I want to follow the team that can win!"


    "Xiao Luo, you are naked contempt!" Han Yan wiped the gun in his hand and looked up.


    "Of course, I have to stand on the side of the weak. It''s good to have the feeling that I can win." Shen Luo smiled for two times.


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" Shen Che looked at the targets that were knocked down one by one in the telescope, his eyes narrowed, and said coldly, "you and Dongdong follow Qin Feng! Cheng Cheng, you take Luo Lei with Qin Feng."


    "Brother! Isn''t it fair! There are only twelve of them, and one of them is a civilian. If you want Luo Lei to join in, the number is over 70. It''s too bullying!" Hearing this, Shen Luo turned and ran back, scratched on the frame of the jeep and shouted.


    Shen Che ignored her, put down his telescope and sat back in his seat. He asked Qin Feng, "what''s your chance of winning?"


    "Boss, are the mercenaries in Africa so powerful?" Qin Feng picked up his telescope and looked at the empty sand dunes without a target, and asked.


    "No, Lu Yao was the best one," Cheng Cheng added after thinking for a while, "one." Then he hurriedly said, "however, Lu Yao is much more powerful now than before. I think there should be no better than them."


    "They are too receptive..." zhugeyu whispered beside him. His judgment seems to be right. These people are mixed in places like Africa where birds don''t shit. No wonder the cold weapons are so strong and they are not very familiar with advanced weapons. However, he can''t even say this now.


    "Their talent is too good. To be honest, Meng Su and Yang Zhao are natural snipers." Han Yan also whispered that the guns they are familiar with are the most common ones, but the receiving speed is too fast, or it is also related to their hard work. They live in a camp. Before, he always thought he was the most hardworking, but compared with those men who don''t seem to sleep at all at night, he used to live in heaven.


    And those men, who are born soldiers, are far more sensitive and receptive to weapons than they can match.


    How to say, they were recruited at the age of 18. Even though they had been desperately trained to become the king of soldiers over the years, those of them, especially the one named Yan San who came later but caught up with him at a very fast speed, seemed to have been immersed in the battlefield since childhood and danced on the edge of life and death. Their responsiveness, agility, and familiarity and reaction to the sharp weapon instinct of murder were beyond their reach.


    auzw. com


    "Let''s help them..." Qin Feng paused and whispered, "won''t there be a problem?"


    If they used to be the sharp blades of killing, then after such high-intensity modern weapon training, they have been upgraded to killing guns, and then upgraded. I''m afraid they will reach the missile level


    "Of course not!" Before Shen Che spoke, Shen Luo shouted, "absolutely not! They can definitely become our help!"


    Shen Che stared at her and looked at Cheng Cheng.


    Cheng Cheng touched his nose and said, "they have helped me four times. The first time is in Suzhou. Without them, none of the people in the bar could get out alive that day. Robert would also die in our country. The second time is in Macao. If it weren''t for them, the whole Gambling Hall would be blown up. The third time, they saved Shen Mei. The fourth time, they chose the way of Dongge..."


    "Wait, you said, saved Shen Mei?" Shen Che interrupted him and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Cheng Cheng was stunned and said, "don''t you know? Shen Mei went to Yunnan grass-roots training, and wanted to do meritorious deeds as soon as she went, so she applied to work as an undercover in the golden triangle. Less than two months after she went in, she was seen through by the drug traffickers and escaped back. The drug traffickers sent people to cross the border to kidnap her and prepare to take her back to Myanmar. She was blocked by the border guards at the border. If they hadn''t been there at that time and saved Shen Mei, Shen Mei would have been torn up."


    "Is there such a thing?" Shen Che muttered to Cheng Cheng, "continue talking."


    "Besides, people didn''t want to come to our training base, it''s not you and..." Cheng Cheng didn''t go on, but the meaning in his words was more obvious. People just wanted to borrow the abandoned base to adapt to the terrain and climate. It was you and Shen who wanted to explore people''s hard work and brought them over. Now they are afraid of teaching too much and teaching an opponent


    After a slight cough, Shen Che said, "go and tell them that as a reward for the base and our training, they should help with that, ah, your task."


    "Boss! Say it yourself!" Cheng Cheng jumped up directly and shouted, joking, people didn''t ask to come, but you brought them over, and now they ask for compensation? My task... Can my task be done by civilians? Besides, they are not Chinese at all! Why!


    You are a fool! Ah, no, you think I''m a fool! Hit the wall yourself?


    "Boss, it''s still important to be careful. Can outsiders participate in that matter?" Qin Feng also disagreed. These people are powerful, but they can''t be said to be more powerful than their joint efforts with Luo Lei and Cheng Cheng, right? In doing so, you don''t trust your own people. Isn''t this a direct slap in the face?


    After looking at the two men, Shen Che''s hand knocked on the jeep frame and said, "well, if you lose this competition, don''t object to looking for them. Cheng Cheng, you go to them and say this, you see, they don''t feel safe being mercenaries, right? It''s good to be a member of us abroad, with identity and background..."


    "Then they will become spies." Cheng Cheng said faintly.


    Choking, Shen Che stared at him speechless.


    Looking back and forth at several men, Shen Luo said in confusion, "aren''t they mercenaries? If the conditions are enough, they will receive the list. Brother, don''t you just give enough money?"


    "This is not our funds..." Shen Che rubbed his thumb and index finger and said, "such a powerful mercenary, the cost is not low..."

 Chapter 919

    With a bang, the target in the distance was directly blasted to pieces. Zhao Yinfeng lifted the shotgun with one hand, lifted it with force, loaded the gun again, patted the gun body, and said to Meng Su, "this guy is strong enough."


    Meng Su put away the as50, looked at the score rolled over from the opposite side, kissed it on the barrel, and said with a smile, "such a good guy, Lu Yao, help me get one."


    "I have ordered two M82A1, which is better than this." Lu Yao also put away his gun and laughed.


    "Really? Then why isn''t there?" He fired another shot and looked at the target with satisfaction. Zhao Yinfeng put down his shotgun, picked up the grenade launcher next to him and asked.


    "Because it''s too expensive," Lu Yao changed a pistol, raised it and aimed it for a while. "A set adds up to more than a million dollars, which is too wasteful to use for training. Meng Su''s guns are all old ones that have been retired. Let''s get familiar with them first, and if you like them, I''ll purchase them separately."


    More than a million dollars a handful? With a total of nearly ten million yuan, Zhao Yinfeng smacked his tongue and smiled at He Li, "it''s better for us to save money!"


    Yang Zhao and Meng subEn are divine archers, and using sniper guns is the most appropriate. However, his character is still this large-area killing weapon, which requires strength rather than accuracy.


    "Save money? The one who saves the most money." He Li''s chin nodded to Yan San and laughed.


    Yan San always uses his own double swords. When they practice shooting, he practices avoidance. He will also be familiar with the use of weapons these days, but he is more familiar with the smell of gunpowder and the feeling of bullets coming straight through. He is familiar with the vibration of the air and the change of air flow when the bullets pass through the air. With his extraordinary induction, he can react immediately when the danger strikes.


    Dodge, fight back, or block with your body.


    "That''s a peerless artifact!" Zhao Yinfeng sighed. He first saw the short sword near Ling Qingyu. I remember that he was half dead by electricity for the first time. The impression of the short sword has always been that it was Yan San''s relic, which retained Yan San''s soul, so outsiders can''t even touch it. It was only taken by Ling Qingyu as a memorial (killed a tiger once), so he saw the power of the short sword this time.


    There is nothing it can''t cut. Under Yan San''s internal force, those barrels made of refined steel alloy can be cut off by him.


    No wonder he was able to fight hundreds of Wulin masters and kill so many people after fighting the demon sect leader


    Seeing Yang Zhao''s frown slightly frowning at the distance, he Li approached him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The identities we show this time are all foreign mercenaries." looking at the black spots on the sand dunes in the distance, Yang Zhao whispered, "they can see that our strength is enhanced."


    He Li''s eyesight is not as good as Yang Zhao''s. looking down his line of sight, he saw only a few flies on a piece of yellow sand. After thinking for a while, he realized that it should be Qin Feng''s team, which was watching their shooting results


    "Are you afraid?" After a pause, he Li whispered, "because of taboos..."


    It was because he was too powerful that he was taboo, which finally caused her misfortune for the rest of her life. This is the biggest pain in Yang Zhao''s heart


    However, this possibility cannot be ruled out. People''s hearts are the same when they go there.


    "Then, let''s lose this confrontation." He Li put the gun down and whispered.


    Shaking his head, Yang Zhao said, "we can''t lose. It''s too obvious. We have to win narrowly." After a pause, Yang Zhao whispered, "but I don''t think Cheng Cheng and Qin Feng should be that kind of person, just in case."


    auzw. com


    "Or, we can help them a few more times." He Li squinted at the moving black spots and said, "let them feel that we are a help rather than a threat. Moreover, Qingyu''s oil must be for the country, and we have the same interests in the general direction."


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Zhao said, "when the oil side is confirmed to have oil, let''s talk with old Shen in person and put the matter aside."


    "Well."


    "Xiao Jiu!" As soon as he entered the gate of the camp, a girl in camouflage clothes sprang out. With a flash of her figure, she stubbornly stopped the attack that was about to be overturned by someone in the future, stepped back, pursed her mouth and looked at the girl in front of her.


    "Don''t you remember me?" Shen Luo was injured all over his face and said, "I''m Shen Luo! Shen Luo!" How long has it been? Can''t you recognize it?


    Shadow nine turned his head blankly, looked at shadow thirteen, and asked in a low voice, "who is it?"


    "Hello!" Shen Luo grabbed his arm and shouted, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Shadow nine body flashed again, flashed behind shadow thirteen, and said, "girl, respect yourself!"


    "Cough..." shadow thirteen stopped Shen Luo slightly and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, Xiao Jiu has been blasted by that gun these days. This head has been affected. What do you want to do with him?"


    You are affected! He glared at Ying thirteen with hatred, and Ying nine remembered who the woman was, the woman he met in the rain avalanche and later took him to be his younger brother in Deqin for an hour.


    "I will also train with you. Dongdong and I will also participate in this competition. That, can you teach me, that ~" Shen Luo looked around to see if there was anyone else, raised his little finger and whispered.


    "That? Which?" Shadow thirteen looked at her little finger and asked.


    "That''s it, you swish it..." looking at Ying shisan''s fingers fiercely raised on his lips, Shen Jiao swallowed the words behind him, and then looked around carefully again. After Yang Zhao and others walked over with a smile, they whispered, "I won''t say, I didn''t tell them!"


    "Brother?" Shadow thirteen was puzzled again, and asked with a kind smile.


    "Ah, it''s Cheng Cheng and Qin Feng, their boss, the boss, my brother. He''s also here!" Shen Luo finished softly, remembering how Shen Che would punish her if he revealed everything. After thinking about it, he had better not take this risk, and said with a smile, "he came to watch."


    After looking at several more field jeeps in the parking lot, Ying shisan smiled and said, "are you also a serving soldier of the National Security Bureau?"


    Shen Luo proudly raised his head and smiled, and conveniently pulled Xu Dong, who had been following him honestly, "we are both students of military colleges, and we are also on-the-job soldiers."


    "You are so awesome!" Ying shisan raised his thumb and walked inside with a smile. He was sweating all over. He hurried back to take a bath. After washing, he had to guess his fist. Today is the time to change shifts with Yelu.


    "Ah! It''s easy to say!" Nodding proudly, when seeing Ying shisan''s smile, Shen Luo suddenly realized that what he said must not be praising himself. This is, this is saying that as students, they can actually go to the rain avalanche in May. This kind of behavior of playing truant at any time is awesome?


    Is this a joke about her abusing power for personal gain?


    "No, brother thirteen is not like this!" Shen Luo hurried up and said, "we have just completed a task, so we have a vacation, and my grandfather said, that''s also a task! It''s definitely not that we play truant!"

 Chapter 920

    The scenery in the desert is very beautiful, and the wild under the moonlight and starlight is also very attractive, but the desert is also very dangerous and difficult.


    They don''t bring much food, and this desert has long lost its vitality thousands of years ago. It''s hard to see wild animals. The taste of lizards is too unpleasant. I met several foxes on the road. Just thinking of animal protectionism, and looking at Ling Qingyu''s compassionate eyes, ye soul can''t do it, and there is not much water.


    After finding a lot of animal remains by a hard to find fresh water spring, Yelu didn''t even dare to fill the water there.


    Besides, she still has medicine to take every day, and he didn''t bring too many pills.


    After walking in the desert for three days, despite Ling Qingyu''s willingness to continue exploring, ye soul took her back to the town.


    Walking in the desert, Ling Qingyu didn''t feel like moving after returning to the town and sleeping in the comfortable bed after taking a bath.


    Yelu went to the restaurant owner to pack food and came back. Seeing that she was asleep, she put her things on the table and sat at the head of the bed. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Fingers gently brushed the distribution of her forehead, Yelu bowed his head, kissed her cheek, glanced at the red print between her neck, and his face was slightly red.


    He has lived for these years, and has never been so wild as these three days. It seems that nothing exists between heaven and earth. Only he and her, just each other, embrace and entangle, and become one. In those peaks and peaks, he screamed up to the clouds, making his body tremble and spasm lost in her body.


    Night soul thought, he can understand why even Ying Jiu let go of himself


    "Hmm ~" uttered a whisper, Ling Qingyu turned over and continued to sleep, revealing a trace on her back.


    Night soul saw those traces, his face reddened, and then remembered that there were more traces on his body. In the base, they were all sincere. His face was not as thick as ye Xi and Zhao Yinfeng. He could proudly show off those traces as medals. Besides, there were not only his brothers, but also those special forces soldiers who came out from time to time to explore the general


    "Soul ~" turned over again, Ling Qingyu vaguely opened a line of eyes and looked at it. His hand casually overlapped, right between his legs


    Fuck their eyes!


    Night spirit bowed his head and kissed her lips deeply.


    ****


    In the dead of night, the accelerator sound of a high-powered car sounded in the silent street. The window on the second floor of the only hotel in the town opened a line. Looking at the two SUVs driving in from outside the town, Yelu''s mouth evoked a slight smile.


    It''s Yan Qi


    When he and Yelu entered the door alternately, he glanced at the red seal outside his collar. Yan Qi raised his eyebrows, gently whistled, and then went in by his side and closed the door behind him.


    Night soul paused, pulled the collar of his coat, and walked downstairs without changing his face.


    Fortunately, there are not many people living in this hotel, and the northwest people are very forthright. When he went out to buy things and came back, people just smiled at him in good faith, but did not come to give advice.


    He never thought that one day he would be able to do things he didn''t dare to think about.


    Left an SUV in front of the hotel. When Lu Yao drove out, he glanced at Yelu''s collar and said faintly, "Cheng Cheng''s boss is here. I guess he has some ideas."


    The night spirit was suddenly awe inspiring, and all the pink reveries dissipated. He asked, "what did the general say?"


    "Yang Zhao said that it would be good if we won the confrontation narrowly. Then, when the oil is confirmed, we will officially talk with old Shen." Lu Yao once again glanced at the traces that couldn''t be covered on Ye soul''s neck, and his eyes twitched slightly.


    auzw. com ***


    Bursts of numbness came from his chest, and the fine pecking force was just right, which made Ling Qingyu unconsciously sing softly, slightly opened his eyes, looked at the man who was struggling with his head buried in his chest, and called, "Yan Qi ~"


    "How do you know it''s me?" Yan Qi looked up, and the ripples in the eyes of a pair of peach blossoms shook, with a slight smile.


    Because, only you will bite me like this! Ling Qingyu stretched out his hand and pulled him up, leaned his head against his much tanned chest, and said, "let me sleep!"


    Yan Qi raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "you''ve been resting for so many days, why are you still tired?" How fierce does it have to be to make you so tired when dealing with night spirits?


    Ling Qingyu sighed, well, it''s all her fault. Yelu''s response was so cute that she became addicted to it, but she forgot that he was a guy with strong physique and just a young man with peerless martial arts and physical strength. Once he broke out


    She can''t hold!


    "Yelu asked me to drive over and said that the surrounding desert had been traveled all over. Let''s go to another place to play." Yan Qi hugged her, put his hand on her lower abdomen and gently rubbed it. A stream of heat passed in from several acupoints on her navel, making Ling Qingyu hum comfortably and say, "how long are you staying?"


    "Six days, and finally change leaves for eleven." Yan Qi gently kissed her forehead, saying that Yang Zhao meant that they were going to win narrowly, so it would be better to remove one of the strongest combat power. Besides, if you can hold it down for so long, ye Xi''s guy is also close to the limit. If you lose to him today, your eyes are red.


    "Well, then we can go to the central defender and have a big plate of meat." Ling Qingyu yawned and slept again in the warmth.


    With a slight flick of her finger on her forehead, Yan Qi chuckled, "dead without conscience..."


    Speaking so, Yan Qi didn''t touch her anymore. He also lay down and held her in his arms. While massaging her gently, he remembered the disassembly steps of the gun in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, my thoughts were still led back by the gentle snoring of the person in my arms. Looking at her sleeping face, I kissed her on the lip, and then pinched my hand hard, turning my thoughts to the gun again.


    Yang Zhao and Meng Su only specialize in sniper guns and light weapons. Zhao Yinfeng mainly focuses on heavy weapons of infantry. He Li is a medium-sized weapon (submachine gun machine gun). While they are familiar with the use of guns, after Yan San left, they pay more attention to defense. What they are good at is close combat. Of course, compared with other people, his own concealed weapon attainments have been good. This is after realizing that relying on martial arts alone is simply inferior to Yan Yiyan San in the red chamber, He practiced it secretly.


    He always uses a fast sword and pays attention to speed, but compared with the speed of those guns, the speed of concealed weapons is so poor.


    It''s just that on most occasions, you can''t leave with a gun, can you?


    However, Lu Yao said that in foreign countries, there is a gun distribution permit. As long as there is a certificate from the security company that they are officially employed bodyguards, they can hold guns.


    Lu Yao will do it, and Su Hexiang has also registered an international security company in a small country of Pakistan through the Internet. Although these people have various certificates, most of them now belong to the formal employees of that company and have the qualification to officially hold guns.


    However, those people from the National Security Bureau don''t know this. I don''t want them to know what Yang Zhao means. It''s just that they are mercenaries in a backward and poor country.


    Mercenary, a profession that travels in the gray area, according to Lu Yao, is a profession that does not ask the origin, does not ask the purpose, and completely depends on strength.


    A profession that only knows to kill and can only survive by killing.


    It''s almost the same as when they were in the red mansion


    Thoughts whirled disorderly. Yan Qi looked at the silent starry sky outside the window and tried to suppress the clamor in her body.


    "Yan Qi ~ ~" the man in his arms gave a charming sound, and then slightly opened his eyes and said, "do it once, and then go to bed!"


    With a flash of green light in her eyes, Yan San rolled over and pressed people under her


    "Well... Qingyu..."

 Chapter 921

    Driving from the town to Zhongwei, you have to cross Badain Jaran Desert and Tengger Desert. The scenery along the way is well-organized and magnificent, but many places are wasteland desert, there is no road at all, even if there is a road, it is also a path.


    Looking at the line, biting the cake (Ye soul told her in the message that she likes to eat the cake in the restaurant, so Yan Qi went to buy it early in the morning), lying on the bed, Ling Qingyu cocked up his white tender legs and said, "Yan Qi, if we are not in a hurry, let''s walk and play all the way. Look, this is no man''s land."


    Her eyes moved away from her pretty white and tender hips, swallowed her saliva, and her head bit the cake from her hand. Yan nodded and said, "yes, let''s not detour, but go straight through the desert. There is a path here. Although it''s a little difficult, it''s a lot closer, and the scenery is good."


    Looking at his slender fingers skillfully drawing on the map, Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "have you planned?"


    How much preparation has been made! Even the paths not on the map have been asked, and these places


    "Can you stay in this place? Besides..." Yan Qi smiled and didn''t say anything, but took the cake in her mouth and bit her plump and ruddy lips.


    Ye Xi has been saying that you wanted to walk here once, but because of the war, there was no way to take you to play. Now he can''t take you out when he gets to the ground, but he is very resentful.


    Hum! Don''t let that boy get his wish. I''ll take you away first~~


    And this time, I specially asked the SUV to come out, uh huh, and then I had to cross the no man''s land, the sand mountain wilderness, and the uninhabited forest~


    Don''t do too much~


    For this reason, he even brought the guys he could use!


    Looking at his squinting peach blossom eyes and smiling at the corners of his mouth, although it was the most gentle expression, Ling Qingyu was stunned and felt the smell of conspiracy.


    When he went to get the cake in the morning, Yan Qi had asked the boss to bake some of the various flavors to take away. As long as the cake here was properly preserved, it could be kept for a long time, and it could be heated when he wanted to eat. Then the boss prepared some cooked meat. He asked for a lot of things, so the boss chatted with him. When he heard that he was going with the woman in the hotel, the boss was surprised. Are you ready to go into the desert again? Are you going to change trains this time? And, replacement?


    The things in the town are not very good. After being tossed down by night spirit, they can''t be used directly (it''s conceivable that it was so wild at that time). After being discarded by Yan Qi, he bought another set again. With what he brought out of the base, he thought that no matter what kind of wilderness he could deal with, so he went back and called Ling Qingyu to set out together.


    Last night, he only fired a shot. Looking at her half asleep appearance, he couldn''t bear to toss him again, but the result of holding back was that he could only forget the needs of his body by dealing with all kinds of things quickly.


    The town is not big, but his figure seems to be almost a breeze.


    Then, take her on the road as soon as possible.


    Yan Qi didn''t check out. He only said he would come back in a few days. This town is a little away from the scenic spot, and it''s not on the provincial road. Only adventurers who like exploration will go here, so there are not many tourists. Moreover, Yan Qi paid the money in advance very forthright, and the boss promised very boldly.


    This time is to accompany the men. It''s summer again. Ling Qingyu didn''t bring much luggage, but a big backpack. Yan Qi threw the whole bag into the trunk.


    auzw. com


    This car is one of the ten SUVs that Lu Yao donated to Cheng Cheng as a loan from the training base. It is not an imported brand. It is a semi military model customized by domestic automobile manufacturers. The model is large, the carriage is very wide, and the canopy can be lifted and lowered automatically. After the canopy is opened, it becomes a field car that can erect machine guns for vehicles and mortars for vehicles. It is very solid, and the field performance is much better than those SUVs, However, when the hood is closed, from the outside, there is only a fake version of the off-road vehicle, not even the Peugeot you can understand.


    At that time, when introducing the performance of this car, Lu Yao proudly said that the best and most expensive clothes are those that can''t see any beautiful hand-made customized clothes. The same is true of this car. Don''t look at this car. A few people in toubula can see that it''s no more than a hundred thousand goods at most, but they know at a glance that the weight of this car and the precision instruments in the car are not cheap.


    Of course, it''s not cheap. Three hundred thousand


    I see that these men who love this means of transportation after driving are jealous.


    Forced Lu Yao to customize another 12.


    Things were packed, and Yan Qi drove on the road before the sun was strongest at noon.


    Out of town, Yan Qi increased the accelerator, and the car made a huge roar, which startled Ling Qingyu and said, "why is it so noisy? What kind of car is this?"


    "The horsepower is great. You''ll know it''s fun when you go down the sand hill." Yan Qi gave her a slightly mysterious smile, fixed the locator, and rushed directly into the desert without walking towards the East Road.


    From here, if you go to Ningxia along the provincial highway, it will take a long distance, at least more than ten hours by car. But if he goes directly from the desert, the speed will be slower. It may take so much time, but it must be more interesting.


    It is said that Meng Su and ye Xi rushed thousands of miles from Blackwater City, and half of them also passed through this desert and Gobi.


    The SUV moves forward in the desert in only one direction. No matter what road, it doesn''t detour at all, but rushes straight in the past. Yan Qi rushes up and down the sand dune rapidly, rushes up the sand dune violently and swoops down quickly, or drifts on the sand surface with an angle of 60 degrees. That kind of stimulation is like taking a desert roller coaster, which makes Ling Qingyu grasp the handrail and scream repeatedly


    Excitedly called Yan Qi to hurry up and hurry up


    Yan Qi pursed his lips and smiled. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, he accelerated and rushed to another sand dune. A cliff came face to face. The cars seemed to stand upright. The huge roar circled between the sand dunes, accompanied by Ling Qingyu''s loud exclamation.


    "Yan Qi, Yan Qi!" Looking at the cliff like sandy slope, Ling Qingyu loosened the handrail and grabbed Yan Qi''s arm. Her eyes were bright, and she shouted with excitement and fear.


    With a smile, Yan Qi stepped on the accelerator to the end. After the car climbed to the top, it took a leap and flew over the top of the sand dune. Then it bounced violently and rushed down the sand slope below.


    "Wow, wow!" Holding Yan Qi''s arm, Ling Qingyu shouted with excitement.


    After this stretch of continuous sand dunes, the desert becomes flat. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s face, which is still excited with the red tide, Yan Qi laughed and said, "is it fun?"


    "Fun!" Ling Qingyu popped, printed a kiss on his cheek, and just wanted to continue praising him without money, he heard the cell phone ringing in his pocket.


    "Stop first, wait, there is no signal ahead." After going out with Yelu for a few days, he knew that there was no signal in many places in the desert. Ling Qingyu first told Yan Qi, and then took out his mobile phone. As soon as he saw that the number was Ling Ma, he called after connecting the phone: "Mom?"

 Chapter 922

    After the expansion of Ningcheng, the original county was upgraded to a city, the level was raised, and the supporting facilities of government departments were also raised. After the transfer to the new office building, the original old office building was built as an activity room for the elderly.


    The old office building is a three story old house located in the center of Ningcheng city. Because it is next to the largest park in Ningcheng, it has been used as a green land without demolition for other purposes. It is shaded by green trees. The mahjong chess and card room, dance room and tea room transformed by the office are large enough. Not only those retired cadres in Ningcheng like to come, but also many people like to come here for leisure.


    Ling Ma only met her daughters and men in Shanghai, which was no big deal (Yan San and Yelu didn''t let her know their injuries). She also thought that her daughters and men were intimate with each other. It was not good to be a light bulb. She stayed for only a few days and returned to Ningcheng. At that time, he Li and Meng Su sent her back together. When she was in love, she refused to express her aunt''s kindness and invited her nanny and driver here in Ningcheng.


    The nanny is two women in their 40s, one responsible for cleaning and the other for cooking. The driver is a 50 year old veteran. In addition to picking her up and seeing her out, he is also responsible for maintaining the flowers and plants in the courtyard.


    I don''t know where he Li is looking for someone. All three people agree with her very much. They don''t talk much and are also very responsible. They clean and tidy up the house, which makes the house a little more angry.


    He Li and Meng Su bought everything in the house when they were there. Later, Yang Zhao and Zhao Yinfeng also came. They rebuilt the house in their spare time so that she could invite guests.


    Ling Ma was relieved of her daughter''s happiness, and there was nothing to worry about at home. After the men left, she lived a regular and normal life for the elderly.


    After getting up every day, first sneak down the bend around, come back after breakfast, go to the elderly activity center to dance and play cards with old colleagues and classmates, come back at noon for lunch, take a nap, go shopping or go to the elderly activity center in the afternoon, come back at five o''clock on time, take a walk after dinner, and then watch TV dramas.


    Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhao both told her about the project, but she was not interested in this kind of thing and didn''t understand it. She only knew that it was probably Yang Zhao who cooperated with a large group to develop the land. They weren''t responsible for many things, and the future income would be good. If it was completed, they would leave a yard by themselves, so they went to Ling dad''s nearby.


    Finally, she didn''t understand anything else.


    Therefore, when Ling Shi took uncle Liang and Liang zhekai and Liang Jiayi to find her drinking tea and chatting with her colleagues in the teahouse and told her a lot of complaints, she was still a little out of shape.


    "Well, elder sister, speak slowly, I don''t understand what you mean." Ling Ma interrupted Ling Shi''s grudge and said.


    "Sister in law, what are you pretending to be stupid? Anyway, Qingyu is all Ling family. How can you elbow out? What''s the matter with you doing this?" Ling Ma''s confused appearance irritated Ling Shi and rushed to her mouth.


    auzw. com


    "Elder sister, pay attention to your words. What do you mean?" Ling Ma''s face suddenly sank and said angrily.


    "Mom, mom!" Holding Ling Shi, Liang zhekai apologized to Ling Ma and said, "don''t be angry, aunt, my mother doesn''t mean that! I heard that sister Qingyu has done a lot recently. We are always a family. It''s better to use our own people than outsiders."


    "Speak clearly. Don''t talk with a gun in your mouth. What is it that using outsiders is better than using your own people? What do you want to say? I''m old, and I can''t understand the detours." Ling Ma said angrily.


    "Yes," patted Ling Shi''s hand and motioned her to be calm, Uncle Liang cleared his throat and said: "Qingyu has opened a jewelry company in Shanghai. I heard that it is doing a lot, but everything is left to others. As you know, liangjiayi, my family, graduated from Peking University in business administration. Originally, she was going to continue her studies in the United States. However, her father said that it is better to have some experience in China first. She is also interested in jewelry. I heard that Qingyu''s company is not small, so many valuable things, how can she leave them to outsiders You can rest assured, so we Jiayi also want to help her cousin and give her a position in the management company. As soon as she graduates, the girl doesn''t have to praise her too much. Just give her a general manager. With us Jiayi, keep your Qingyu and make a lot of money! "


    Ling Ma was stunned at first, and then her face slowly calmed down, laughing, "what else?"


    Seeing Ling Ma''s face getting better, Uncle Liang cleared his throat again and said: "Also, you see, you sold the land of the third brother without saying hello to us. Now people have done a lot of work with that land. It is said that they want to talk about a big project in cooperation with Zheng''s group. That land alone is worth hundreds of millions now! However, you sold it, and we can''t be unbelievers. This loss can only be swallowed like this, but they owe you, and they always have to ask them for it Come back? You see, the factory opened by my family, zhekai, specializes in aluminum alloy and is also familiar with building materials. Tell the one surnamed Yang that let us zhekai take charge of the building materials of their project, keep them safe, and definitely save them money. This, if things are done, zhekai is willing to give 10% of the profits to compensate you and Qingyu, which can be regarded as a little money back? "


    Ling Ma was silent, but the two colleagues sitting next to her couldn''t see it, and one of them was spiteful and sneered, "it''s time to listen to you about Wu Yi and her daughter?"


    "Who are you? What are you talking about? Are you here to speak?" Lingshi slapped the table fiercely, She said, "Ling Qingyu is a member of our Ling family. She divorced and returned home. According to the old law, all her property belongs to the family. What''s the matter of handing over the property to outsiders without looking after her own people? And the land, which was bought by my third brother, why do you sell it? You don''t ask us, you sell it if you say to sell it! What''s your reason? The money of the land should be divided between our eight brothers and sisters! You sell it privately, you''re breaking the law!"


    This time, even another colleague couldn''t listen anymore, sneered, "what you said is really good..."


    Ling Ma pressed the colleague''s hand, The voice is cool: "Ling Shi, first of all, in this ancestor worship, you don''t agree to let Qingyu go on the genealogy, so Qingyu and I have decided to withdraw from the Ling family. This matter has already been told to the family, so don''t tell me whether the Ling family is not the Ling family. Our Ling family, which is Qingyu''s Ling family, has nothing to do with you! Second, when I bought it, it was my name Wu Yi, which has nothing to do with you , I want to sell it and give it away. That''s my business. If you don''t believe it, go to the Land Bureau and check it yourself. Third, you are too proud of yourself! Why should you manage Qingyu''s industry? We will give Qingyu to whom he is willing. Is it none of your business? Return to the general manager? Since you know how big Qingyu jewelry company is, do you know how big it is? Jiayi, do you know? "


    Liangjiayi looked around. Her grandparents had been stunned by her soft and pinching uncles and grandmothers for a moment, and she whispered, "I heard that a small press conference alone will have a sales volume of one billion."


    billion! Except for Ling Ma, everyone else took a breath. Ling Shi and Liang Gu Fu only heard Liang Jiayi say that the jewelry company was not small, but they didn''t mention this, and immediately shocked.


    A small press conference can generate billions of sales, which is by no means a small company.

 Chapter 923

    "However, Yang Biru also said that the company was just established and only opened a store. The supply of goods is directly imported. Shanghai is mainly responsible for sales. In fact, there are not many things, and I can be competent." Liangjiayi raised her head and looked directly at Ling Ma, saying confidently.


    She and Yang Biru are classmates. Her family has always been in a good situation. Yang Biru''s family is not very good. The communication between the two people is always led by her, and Yang Biru follows. However, in April this year, Yang Biru suddenly came out with a super rich mother, recognized her back to the Jin family, and dressed her up and took her to various upper class parties. All of a sudden, the two people have completely changed each other, and the gap has been widened directly.


    The great psychological gap made her play abnormally when she went to the final interview for a scholarship to a foreign university and missed the Stanford Business School. At the beginning, she was full of confidence and thought that Ling Qingyu and Ling Xiaoxu could go in. She was definitely a top student, so none of the other schools reported


    For the sake of face, she can''t say it''s her own fault. She can only take out what her father has always said as a shield. It''s not that Stanford doesn''t want me, but that I think if she wants to be a real successful person, experience is far greater than theory!


    In Beijing, her parents found her a job and talked with her for a long time. They asked her to make work experience in a down-to-earth manner for half a year, and then see whether she should continue to study, take the exam again, or work hard on her chosen career path.


    But she didn''t want to go after a day''s work. How could she, a brilliant student of Peking University Business School, do that kind of work done by a handyman girl? Carrying the name of an assistant is serving tea and water!


    She fled Beijing and went to Shanghai to find Yang Biru. Thinking that Yang Biru''s mother was so rich, she must have opened a separate company for her, so she was a good friend to help.


    When I arrived in Shanghai, I learned that Yang Biru was also working, but her work was specially arranged by her mother.


    Dong Fang''s two young masters both worked in a small jewelry company anonymously, and her mother asked her to apply for the job. As she didn''t know the details of the two people, working with them, the company was new and everything was very difficult. At this time, establishing a good revolutionary friendship, even if it couldn''t form a good marriage, it could lay a foundation for the future.


    I have to say that she admires Yang Biru''s mother very much. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. So she wants Yang Biru to introduce her to this company. There are two young masters, and they can be one by one.


    Before she said this idea, Yang Biru revealed another information, that is, the brother Shi is not surnamed Shi, his name is Ye Xi, and he is the bodyguard who has been following her aunt, and the boss of the jewelry company is her aunt Ling Qingyu.


    Liang Jiayi was stunned at that time.


    During the Spring Festival, something happened to the uncle''s family, and the uncle was sentenced to death for several crimes. The little uncle was also sentenced to prison for bribery and dereliction of duty for 30 years. The uncle''s family fell down. At that time, she heard her parents talk about it in private, saying it was their karma. She talked about their uncle Keng San and aunt cousin at that time. Although she saw her, her parents didn''t say anything, and she also heard a general idea.


    Then, combined with what Ling Xiaoxu said to her, she came to the conclusion that Aunt Biao had no money, and that stupid aunt Biao had been completely ruined by being cheated by others.


    But Yang Biru said with great envy that Aunt Biao was rich, and her fiance, Yang Zhao, was even richer!


    Her heart was unbalanced again, and she encouraged Yang Biru to inquire about Ling Qingyu''s family background and what was the matter with Yang Zhao? Isn''t it the son of my third uncle and grandmother? However, when I see Ling Qingyu''s style during the Spring Festival, I don''t know what I did in exchange for it?


    Yang Biru said that she really couldn''t find out about these things. She was a new employee in that company. Now the jewelry company is not run by Ling Qingyu, but by a person named Hua Dong. The company''s system is very strict, and she is not allowed to ask anything that shouldn''t be asked, let alone the boss''s private affairs and family background


    However, Yang Biru revealed the small press conference when she was infatuated with Ye Xi. She talked about how luxurious and beautiful Ling Qingyu was at that time, and how amazing the sales were at that time (she roughly calculated it after watching the auction), and said that ye Xi was really handsome, but only a bodyguard


    Knowing that there was nothing to ask from Yang Biru, she wanted to go directly to Ling Qingyu to ask face-to-face, but she couldn''t find Ling Qingyu. At this time, Ling Shi called to ask her how she was recently, and she had an idea. She thought she couldn''t find Shanghai, but she could go back to find Ling Ma!


    After returning to Ningcheng, Grandpa, grandma and uncle were angry that the new project in Ningcheng was actually the land of the original third uncle, and the third uncle and grandma sold it at a low price. She picked a sentence, saying that Ling Qingyu opened a jewelry company in Shanghai, and it was estimated that Ling Ma''s money from selling the land was invested, and said that the jewelry company found a woman who didn''t know management at all, just afraid that she would be cheated sooner or later.


    Grandpa and grandma and uncle closed the door and discussed all night. Today, they called her to find Ling Ma together.


    Ling Ma is a soft hearted person. Starting from her, I''m not afraid Ling Qingyu won''t listen!


    auzw. com


    If she joined the jewelry company and became the general manager, of course, she would not do that kind of internal theft or misappropriation of public funds. She would make the company prosperous and let Ling Qingyu see her strength!


    Then, she can work with Dong Fang and ye Xi


    Looking at Liang Jiayi''s expression, Ling Ma chuckled and said, "Hua Dong is Qingyu''s best friend. She has run a big shop for many years. What qualifications do you think you have to say this? Jiayi, young people should be pragmatic, and the most taboo is to aim too high. Just tell me this. When you are young and ignorant, don''t say it again for someone else, so that we all fall down with you."


    Ling Shi and others turned pale, but the two colleagues laughed. Wu Yi, who has always been gentle and amiable, could say this. You can imagine how angry she was. But being able to say this also showed that the old man would be angry.


    "You are shameless!" Ling Shi patted his chest and shouted.


    "Your face is from your own face. Only self-esteem and self love can make you have a face. It''s not given by others. Besides, you''re not qualified to say this! Ling Shi, the Ling Xu family is to blame, but how many rumors did you walk for this? How many rumors did we Qingyu have? You have the face to say this in front of me? I tell you, don''t be too much! People are doing things, and heaven is watching! You''ve seen the karma of the Ling Xu family!" Ling Ma said coldly, "if I hear you speak ill of Qingyu outside again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Really, now there are really everyone. How did you get in? No one cares about the trouble here? Hello, waiter, call the security guard!" Cried the naughty colleague.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go." When Ling Shi, who was furious, and uncle Liang, who still wanted to continue lobbying, said to Ling Ma, "sorry, aunt three, you see my parents are a little confused when they are old. Everyone is a family, so don''t worry about it." My parents are young and confused, but he is not confused. Yang Zhao and some outsiders have settled the matter of Ningcheng in such a short time. Let alone the background, this ability is not ordinary,


    Although it is said that the third aunt is soft, my parents are really not good at what they say today. Obviously, it was not discussed like this before coming out. Why did my mother change her words in front of the third aunt? However, today''s third aunt is really amazing. She even fought back so mercilessly, but she was almost scolding openly


    Holding up the tea cup, Ling Ma said faintly: "Old fool? I''ve always regarded you as your relatives, and I''ve always advised Qingyu not to quarrel with you. Unexpectedly, it''s still annoying! Another thing, my former son Qingyu came back and has already received the certificate with Yan San. Maybe you don''t know my son-in-law''s spleen gas. Look, it''s the most kind and polite person, but if you know who is bad to Qingyu, and if you know how you say Qingyu outside, elder sister, Can you believe that he can smash your house? "


    Liang zhekai''s face stiffened slightly, and he stopped talking. He desperately pulled his parents out, took a few steps, and shouted to Liang Jiayi, who was still sitting still, "Jiayi! Go!"


    Liang Jiayi was shocked for a long time by Ling Ma''s words. Hearing Liang zhekai yell, she realized that she was severely scolded by Ling Ma. The resentment accumulated during this period seemed to burst out at this moment, stood up and looked at Ling Ma coldly, Cold way: "Third uncle grandma, I respect your age and call you third uncle grandma, but Ling Qingyu, I dare not recognize her as a relative. I''m not such a cheap and shameless relative! Do you say she''s married? Does her new husband know her scandal? Do you really only fuck your sons? Ling Qingyu has become so rich from a broken settlement in such a short time, and doesn''t she play with so many men like a prostitute? She ¡­¡­¡±


    With a crisp bang, Ling Ma slapped Liang Jiayi on the face, and her lips were trembling. Ling Ma angrily said, "say another word! Liang Jiayi, say another word!"


    There were many people sitting in the tea room. When they were shouting just now, someone had already looked over, and now they are all looking back and talking.


    The manager of the tea room brought several people over, and they helped Liang zhekai get the two angry old people out directly. The manager took people to Ling Ma''s side, carefully helped her sit down, and said softly, "Madam Ling, please calm down." After asking the waiter to serve Ling Ma with tea to reduce the fire, he said to Liang Jiayi, "this is the veteran Activity Center, miss. Please go out and don''t come again."


    After liangjiayi was also invited out by the waiter, her colleague stroked Ling Ma''s chest and said, "OK, don''t be angry. Such people don''t get angry with them. They can''t get angry and damage their bodies. Your sons have to worry again."


    Panting, Ling Ma took out the phone and dialed Ling Qingyu''s number. With the sound of the music, her heart slowly calmed down. After the phone was dialed, Ling Qingyu''s cheerful voice called her mother, and her heart completely calmed down.


    "Ah, it''s all right. Mom asked you, where are you now? Are you happy?" Ling Ma asked softly, and there was no anger in her voice.


    "It''s fun. Yan Qi and I are playing desert speeder. Mom, if your heart is better, I''ll bring you too!"


    "Well, just be happy. Mom is very good. Don''t worry. Yang Zhao and his aunt Cao bought them. They are happy with me this day. Well, have a good time by yourself!"


    Put down the phone, Ling Ma heaved a sigh, and her face returned to its usual smile.


    Yes, no matter what others say, as long as my daughter and son-in-law are happy, so many people in the world can still stop these jealous villains'' mouths?

 Chapter 924

    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Holding the steering wheel with one hand and putting the other on Ling Qingyu''s shoulder, Yan Qi withdrew her hand and started the car after she finished talking on the phone, asking.


    "Well, just ask us if we are good, and say that she is also good. Let''s just have a good time." Ling Qingyu put the phone in her handbag and said.


    "Shall we go to Fengshen island and take mom with us?" Yan Qi asked after changing gears.


    After thinking for a moment, Ling Qingyu gently shook his head and said, "mom said she wouldn''t go and let''s have a good time first. She played outside for more than half a year last year, and this time she went out for so long in Yunnan. I''m a little tired, so I need to have a rest at home."


    Yan Qi looked at the road ahead, stepped on the accelerator and ran forward, saying, "that''s mom''s heartache for us, and she wants us to get together."


    "Yes, mom said, if you want to have children early, she can help." Thinking of what Ling Ma said, Ling Qingyu''s face was gentle and whispered.


    "Then I have to work harder!" Yan Qi blinked his eyes and smiled.


    In the desert, it was hotter at two o''clock in the afternoon than at noon. The air conditioning effect in the car was very good. Yan Qi turned off the air conditioning, put down all the windows, and the wind with hot air blew in fiercely, blowing his long hair directly up and blowing on Ling Qingyu''s face a little.


    Ling Qingyu''s hair was also blown up. It was blowing on his face with fresh air. It was hot but not annoying. Instead, it brought a kind of recklessness and madness, which made people very happy.


    "A little hot?" Yan Qi asked with a slight smile.


    "OK, very comfortable!" Lingqingyu hurried, and wanted to go on and say don''t close the window. In this way, looking back, Yan Qi didn''t mean to close the window at all. He was taking off his clothes


    Anyway, it has been seen by zhugeyu''s soldiers, and the saying of mercenaries has also been accepted. In addition, the weather is really hot, and they are dirty all day, so they don''t go to cover up the scars on their bodies. Every day, they wear a vest and a coat, or even go shirtless.


    Yan Qi only wore a vest and a thin shirt outside today. Now, he has taken off that thin shirt and is holding the steering wheel with one hand and taking off his vest with the other.


    Yan Qi''s body looks thin outside. As soon as he takes off his clothes, it is very material inside. The fluctuation of his muscle lines is not very large, but it is extremely smooth. With a slight effort, he stretches out a strong rigid line. His lower abdomen is closed very tightly. The six abdominal muscle lines are brought out a strange beauty by the two scars. His skin is white and delicate, maybe he has been trained a little hard these days, and his skin is tanned, but it is more shiny, People can''t help but want to bite.


    Thinking so, Ling Qingyu had leaned over and bit on his chest. When the aftertaste of the muscular elasticity came from his mouth, Ling Qingyu found out what he had done and hurriedly loosened his mouth. When he didn''t see the circle of tooth marks, he turned his head and looked out of the window, pointing to a solitary flue in the distance: "Wow! How beautiful!"


    Yan Qi glanced at her with a suppressed smile, took off his vest, pointed to the other side and said, "if you want to come, come symmetrically."


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Qingyu looked back and said, "you''re driving!"


    auzw. As soon as he turned around, he was facing his peach blossom eyes with playful water light overflow. With the peach blossom eyes blinking twice, his thin lips also evoked a charming smile, and his voice seemed to have a trace of charm: "you have to believe my technology ~"


    The word "technology" dragged on for a long time, and clearly told her that there were several meanings in it. Ling Qingyu''s positive color was a little strained, and she hurriedly turned away from her eyes.


    Good to die, subconsciously looked at the bottom of his attractive belly, and then saw his slender jade like hand, resting on his belt buckle. When her eyes turned down, she tapped the belt buckle, and then said with a trace of grievance: "these days, there is no good life. Relax it, it''s so painful, Qingyu, help me loosen it."


    This is a naked temptation! Lingqingyu looked up and stared at him with hatred. He was glanced at by his colorful peach eyes, and immediately vented his anger. Looking at those scratches on his body, soft ripples appeared in his heart, so he unfastened his seat belt and leaned over to help him unfasten his belt buckle.


    Both Ling Qingyu and Ling Ma bought a lot of clothes for the men, but this time when they came to the northwest, the men bought dozens of vests and the cheapest T-shirts from the stall and brought them here. This belt was also bought from the stall.


    It looks shiny, but the quality is very problematic. Ling Qingyu struggled for a long time and didn''t find a way to solve it.


    Seeing her toss, the breath on her head gradually widened, and with the fierce hot wind, the car had a strange smell.


    "Do you have a knife?" Ling Qingyu simply straightened up and asked.


    Yan Qi raised her eyebrows, looked at her like a smile, and said, "hmm?"


    "I can''t untie it. I can cut it directly with a knife!" Lingqingyu hates the way.


    "Don''t be so ferocious. It''s just to deal with a belt," Yan Qi glanced at her obliquely, and with a gentle pull of his hand on the other side of the belt buckle, the belt was untied, laughing, "that knife, wait and deal with me."


    Without paying attention to his words, Ling Qingyu''s attention was attracted by the magical belt.


    Shit! The belt buckle is simply a decoration. The real leather buckle is beside it, which is just a mixed buckle.


    Untie the belt, Yan Qi fingers on the pile of bumps, smiled and said, "honey, help people to the end ~"


    Looking at the endless flat sandy alkaline land in front of his eyes, and then looking at the solitary smoke on the other side of the direction they were moving forward, his eyes glanced at his pile of increasingly obvious bulges, Ling Qingyu''s eyes turned disorderly for a while, and whispered, "well, Yan Qi, do you want to stop?"


    Holding the steering wheel with one hand to fix the direction, Yan Qi leaned over her head, kissed her heavily on the lips, tossed and licked, and said with a smile, "I said, believe my technology."


    Said, with a smile: "good Qingyu, good wife, don''t torture me ~"


    His voice was low and enchanted, and the tiny sunshine reflected in his eyes only shook her face, as if bewitched.

 Chapter 925

    "Yan Qi!" Hearing his cry, Ling Qingyu quickly let go, let go of him and looked down. Although heartache, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dead without conscience ~" Yan Qi took a few breaths, let the pain pass, glanced at her, and said, "I knew that if I hurt you, you would be happy."


    "Ah! My little Yanqi is really wronged ~" endure a smile, Ling Qingyu said softly.


    "I also want to comfort!" Yan Qi pointed to his lips, his eyes turned and smiled.


    Fingers gently kneaded, Ling Qingyu probe in the past kissed the thin and ruddy lips with attractive radians.


    With the huge roar of the jeep, Yan Qi''s kiss was as hot and fierce as the vast desert in front of him.


    "Qingyu..." until Ling Qingyu''s breath stopped, she gently called her name, Yan Qifang let go of her, a pair of peach blossom eyes glowing, lips slightly picked with a smile: "I''m good, or Ye soul that boy."


    Ling Qingyu was breathing a long breath. When he asked, he was immediately choked by the gas, coughed out, and his watery eyes glared at him.


    "Ah, it seems that I have to continue to work hard for my husband." Yan Qi pecked lightly on her slightly upturned lips, and then kissed fiercely. With a slight smile, she loosened the steering wheel with one hand.


    "Yan Qi..." with one hand supporting the back of the seat and the other hand unconsciously hugging his delicate and smooth back, his eyes drooping, Ling Qingyu was confused.


    What is this?


    "Qingyu, look..." Yan Qisong opened her, held the steering wheel with one hand, turned the direction straight, and motioned to the front.


    auzw. Ling Qingyu turned his head and saw that they had driven through the flat sandy alkaline land. In front of him, there was a continuous dune zone like a high mountain. Www. 68mn.


    The dunes are more steep and towering than the previous one.


    Yan Qi stopped the car, pulled down the undulating handle of her seat, let her seat fall back, and said with a smile, "my wife serves you well, now let my husband serve you ~"


    The weather is hot, Ling Qingyu is dressed very clearly, with a short sleeved T-shirt on the upper body and a pair of elastic Capris below, which is very good


    This dune is more undulating than the previous one, with steep peaks, sharp sand ridges, and scattered heights. The drop between dunes is huge, and there are many sand cliffs more than 100 meters high.


    The sand here flows, and there is great resistance for the car to walk on it. Yan Qi drives to the maximum power, and the huge roar of the off-road vehicle rings through the sky. It rises and falls between the sand dunes at a very fast speed. The extremely fast speed and momentum make the car leap over directly every time it crosses the sand ridge, and then fall on the sand slope in a subduction manner, and then rush down again after jumping violently.


    Whenever the car flies out, the two people who don''t wear seat belts will slightly leave their seats because of the habit of gravity. When the car suddenly lands, the momentum makes the two people jump up again, and then fall down hard.


    As on the most powerful spring.


    (dear friends... Here is the text)


    After that violent blow, the car bumped and continued to rush down at an unabated speed, and then climbed up another sand dune. With the bumping of the car, Ling Qingyu screamed.


    "Ignorant request, ashamed to ask for help, tirelessly climb over every hill, over the hill, although already white... Over the hill... Over the hill... Over the hill... Over the hill... Over the hill... Over the hill..."


    Li Zongsheng''s hill was placed in the car''s stereo. With his sincere voice singing higher and higher over the hill, Ling Qingyu''s blurred eyes were only his charming and flushed face, which was so beautiful that people trembled, and his peach blossom eyes that could not be washed away as time passed by. Waves again and again, with the song, it was also like the car climbing sand slopes one after another, attracting her as if there was no end, Ups and downs in the dizzy clouds.


    The sand sea is endless, and the golden sand beach is empty and silent under the sun. In the vast world, there are only the huge pictographic traces left by the red SUV, and the roar of beasts resounded through the world, as if singing for the two people in the car.

 Chapter 926

    Beyond the sand sea, there is a desert with sparse forests. The mountains in the distance are covered with white clouds, and a line of dark shadow is pressed under the blue sky and white clouds. The sky is getting late, the sun is leaning West, and the golden and gorgeous sunset glow gradually shines on the desert.


    Several ancient Populus euphratica trees stand in the desert, and the withered trunk is still strong, drawing a vigorous reflection in the sunset.


    Yan Qi slowed down a little and looked at Ling Qingyu, who was already sleeping on the lying down seat. The love in his eyes seemed to overflow. He covered her with his coat and turned his head to search the neighborhood carefully.


    According to the old man in the canteen of the base, there should be a seasonal river on this desert. At this time, it should be a wet season.


    The golden crow fell, the jade rabbit rose, and with the gorgeous sunset gradually dispersed, the beauty of the desert was also fading. After a short period of darkness, the slightly golden moon rose, and the wasteland was bathed in a cold moonlight again, and in the distance, a piece of water colored waves were shining in the moonlight.


    Yan Qi drove over to the river and parked his car a little away from the river.


    The river is not wide, the water is very shallow, and the deepest part only reaches the knee. The water is clear and bright. Holding it in the palm of your hand seems to bring the heat of the sun.


    However, this heat will be replaced by coolness in a while. As the moonlight becomes brighter, the temperature on the desert also drops, and the slightest chill hits people.


    Returning to the car, seeing Ling Qingyu still asleep, Yan Qi kissed her cheek gently, and his fingers slightly crossed her eyebrows and eyes.


    Then his waist couldn''t stand the wild all the way, not to mention her... When she got out of the sand sea, she fell soft on him, and the voice of his broken waist was already weak and inaudible


    If someone else is not willing to let her suffer, Yan Qi smiled and leaned in her ear and said, "master, it''s Yan Qi''s fault. How about punishing Yan Qi when you have a good rest?"


    Ling Qingyu muttered impatiently, turned his head to one side and continued to sleep.


    With a kiss under her turned cheek, Yan Qi stopped bothering her, unloaded the tent, bedding and other things from the car, and set up the tent and stove.


    After all was done, Yan Qi saw that she was still sleeping peacefully. Yan Qi closed the door, walked to the river, dug a hole with a shovel, picked up the pebbles in the river and built them on the side of the hole one by one. After doing so, he opened a waterway to introduce the River into the hole.


    Watching the water slowly pour into the pit, Yan Qi clapped his hands, continued to collect dead wood and firewood, lit a bonfire, heated the pebbles in the fire and threw them into the water pit.


    When the water in the puddle was warm and hot, Yan Qi returned to the car, took away the clothes covered on Ling Qingyu, took off her coat in her hem, hugged her and jumped into the puddle.


    With a flick of her body, Ling Qingyu subconsciously hugged his neck, and then was soaked in the hot water. She woke up a little mentally. She opened her eyes and looked vaguely at the water gently surrounding her, and then looked at Yan Qi, who was smiling like a thief. Then she leaned her head on his shoulder, sat in his arm, and continued to sleep.


    auzw.com


    The finger scraped on her nose, and Yan Qi didn''t bother her. He sat on the stone at the bottom of the pit, holding her on his body, and took a towel to wipe her body light and thin.


    She has always insisted on walking for exercise. Yan San took her to practice every day. In addition to the magic medicine soup of Qiangba old man, her skin became more and more smooth and white, and some of the original spots on her face dissipated. Now she looked like twenty-seven or eight. When they walked together, they would no longer be treated with that strange look.


    According to Dr. Qiangba, Taisui''s effect is very good. After drinking it for another month, her body can not only eliminate all accumulated poisons, but also recover to the age of the best physical strength, and maintain it for a period of time, that is, her body will be able to maintain the peak state at the age of 278 for a long time, strong and healthy, not only able to have children, but also able to withstand their strong courtship.


    Moreover, the expression of Dr. Qiangba when he said that, how they looked, how obscene, but the content was very pleasing.


    Dr. Qiangba said that he didn''t control the quantity at the beginning, and put it too much, so ling Qingyu''s needs will be much stronger than ordinary people... Not only her bearing capacity, but also her own needs will be much stronger


    Finally, Dr. Qiangba also walked out of the study with his hands behind his back, shaking his head, saying: it''s necessary to work harder to meet such a strong need!


    Try


    Holding the soft body in her arms, Yan Qi gently kissed her forehead, and his hand holding a towel gently wiped her greasy and thick bottom because of too much water after a period of time, and a simple and happy smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Try hard. At that time, she will die without a man. Because of this, he has the opportunity to be with her. Every time he wants to give everything to her, even if he dies on her, he is willing to die on her. Every madness makes his heart intoxicated. Even if he can only watch her and Yan San kiss me behind my back, my heart hurts and I enjoy it.


    I remember the first time I saw her, he held the heart of death and put aside all his self-esteem. In order to get close to Wang Yi, he lured Ren Dongqing. The yard was originally their old house. He was born there and grew up there until he was seven years old. In his memory, his parents'' faces had been blurred. Only the three of them were still deep in his mind, so he chose to lure Ren Dongqing there, And choose to die there.


    He didn''t expect that the yard had been sold, let alone that there was someone on the tree he instinctively looked for since he was a child


    The girl, hiding in the crack of the tree, thought she wouldn''t be detected, but she didn''t expect that all her expressions could be included in the bottom of her eyes from the position where he stood. The expression of covering her eyes with crimson cheeks but peeping through the cracks of her fingers, and the curious and hot line of sight, all looked at the bottom of his eyes.


    At that time, he thought, such an interesting girl, anyway, he couldn''t escape alive to assassinate Wang Yi, so there was no need to commit sin before death. He stopped killing his heart. Under her eyes, he actually had a feeling, as if her eyes were touching him and caressing him, which made him hard in front of him. At that time, he secretly told Ren Dongqing to finish it quickly, otherwise she would really shoot it out.


    However, after finishing, he unconsciously teased her.


    This became the reason why she used to tease him after many years.


    Moreover, I didn''t expect that this girl was not only interesting, but also saved him


    The longer he stayed with her, the more he couldn''t move his eyes to see others. After that day, when he got what he wanted in the hot spring on the plateau, he also knew that even if the sky is old, even if she no longer remembers herself, even if he can only be the guard behind her, his heart has been handed over to her and will never change.

 Chapter 927

    The night temperature in the desert drops very fast, and the water temperature will also be fast. Yan Qi carefully leans Ling Qingyu against the edge of the pit, makes her lie on the stones beside the pit, jumps out of the pit, takes the red stones in the campfire, and carefully puts them into the water from the other side, so that the water temperature rises again.


    The sudden rise of a cool wind rippled the starting point of the river, with a faint chill.


    Almost soaked, Yan Qi hugged Ling Qingyu and jumped out of the water, wrapped her in a blanket, hurried a few steps, bent down into the tent and placed her in the warm bedding.


    It was only after listening to the boss when shopping that Yelu bought a quilt that he reminded him. Now it seems that it is warmer than a sleeping bag.


    And... Easy to handle


    Ben was stimulated by night spirit, and then remembered the past events of a long time ago. Yan Qi''s heart... Was ready to move


    In the middle of the night, Ling Qingyu woke up hungry. Although he ate enough cakes for lunch in the car, so many cakes were consumed by such intense exercise in the afternoon. His body was so tired that he couldn''t care about his stomach. He went to sleep first. Once sleep made up for his fatigue, his stomach immediately rebelled.


    Moreover, there is the enticing fragrance floating in a wisp.


    Next to the quilt was a thin cashmere sweater, which Ling Qingyu put on his body. The sweater was loose and warm up to his knees. It was suitable for this kind of time to wear. He rolled up his sleeves and Ling Qingyu got out of the tent.


    The desert was already empty. At this time, the night was dark, and the light moonlight was even more boundless. In the silence, there was only the crackling sound of the campfire.


    And the tune humming in the mouth of the man sitting by the campfire baking cakes and meat with his thin and attractive body exposed.


    His posture is elegant, and the bulging muscle curve shows wild when he works hard. The jumping fire light reflects his clear and meaningful face suddenly bright and dark, and the curve of his facial features also changes in the shadow, sometimes beautiful, sometimes charming, and sometimes showing a strong and wild color.


    Yan Qi is beautiful. When he first saw her, she was still more beautiful and graceful than women. As he gets older, her beauty and vulgarity often bring charm and seduction, which makes men cannot help but be moved by him. But whether it''s his nature or his behavior style, he is a man of iron and blood in his bones.


    In the flames of the campfire blown by the wind, the two diametrically opposite styles were harmoniously integrated in him, which made Ling Qingyu stand in front of the tent stunned for a moment.


    "Idiot, aren''t you hungry?" After humming the tune, Yan Qi raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes seemed to reflect the sea of stars, with a light smile.


    That chuckle seemed to break the water that trapped her. The playful smile in the wavy eyes made her come back to her senses. She hugged her arms and Ling Qingyu disguised, "it''s so cold, why don''t you wear a dress."


    Yan Qi patted the stone beside him and said, "is it cold? I still feel hot."


    auzw. Ling Qingyu jumped to him barefoot. Before he sat down, he was hugged by him, sat on his lap, reached out and rubbed her feet, and said, "didn''t I prepare socks for you?"


    It seems that there is a pair of shoes and socks beside it (thick socks that can be worn as soft soled shoes). Ling Qingyu was embarrassed to say that he was hooked by the fragrance and didn''t notice it at all. He looked around and changed the topic: "well, if someone sees you like this..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s empty here. If there''s any movement, I can detect it kilometers away." Yan Qi chuckled, rubbed her feet and hugged her wearily in his arms. He stretched out his hand to tear a piece of the hot cake and put it on her mouth. When she bit it in, he tore a piece of meat for her, and then picked up the water bottle beside her to feed her.


    The juice came into his mouth, with a sweet and mellow aftertaste, wiped the bright red liquor left on his lower lip, Ling Qingyu looked at the bright red wine in the beer bottle, and then looked at the bright red wine in the beer bottle. Without changing his face, he tore another piece of cake to her Yanqi, silently opened his mouth, and after he fed three rounds of bread meat wine, he couldn''t help saying, "this taste is really good, where did it come from?"


    Beer bottled wine... Shouldn''t it be the luminous glass of grape wine!


    "Lao Wu made it himself. Isn''t it delicious? I stole several bottles." Yan Qi leaned proudly, revealing several beer bottles that were put aside.


    "Lao Wu?" Ling Qingyu reached out and picked up the bottle himself. He didn''t need to feed it. After receiving the meat he handed over, he took a sip, squinted his eyes and blinked his mouth comfortably, saying, "this taste is no worse than the thousands of dollars!"


    "Well, the firemen in the base have been here for some years. They have planted some grapes themselves. The annual output is not much, and I took half of them out." Looking at her with a smile, she first controlled her sip. As the taste came out, she unconsciously drank more and more. Yan Qi timely handed her cakes and meat.


    Before arriving at the base, he really didn''t know that the combination of bread, meat and wine here was so harmonious and delicious. After tasting it, he thought of a way. Lao Wu came over several bottles and wanted to taste it for her.


    When Su Yuzhu was entertaining at the elegant guild hall that day, he served red wine he had brought from France. At that time, he said proudly that the wine that Ling Qingyu drank in China was not really good wine, and that he had several wineries. When Ling Qingyu went to France, he took her to stay for a while. At that time, he was very oppressed.


    "It''s delicious. I asked Lao Wu how to brew it. Then I''ll buy a vineyard to make good wine for you." She opened another bottle and handed it to her. Yan Qi smiled very innocent.


    After burping, Ling Qingyu leaned against his warm chest, looked at the stars and said, "wine depends on who you drink it with. With my Yanqi, it''s white water and delicious..."


    "Have some more?" Yan Qi heated a cake with another flavor and tore a piece for her, saying.


    "Hold on." Ling Qingyu shook his head and patted drum drum''s belly, with a lazy meaning in his voice.


    Knead her stomach, Yan Qi still insisted on stuffing the cake into her, eat enough, and wait until she had strength!


    His hands are slender and white, and his knuckled fingers are as glittering as fine white jade, but there are thick calluses on his palms and fingertips, and now those calluses have a rough meaning.


    Picked up Yan Qi''s hand and rubbed the trace left by the palm because of holding the gun. Ling Qingyu said painfully, "in fact, you don''t have to spell it like this." The words were what she said, and the determination was made by her, but when she saw Yelu and those traces on his body, the sunburned skin, and the dark circles under her eyes that had not rested for many days, her heart ached.


    "Nothing. Compared with when we were in the Red Mansion, this place can be regarded as heaven." Yan Qi smiled, bowed his head and kissed her lips, sucked away the residual liquor on her lips, and said, "such a beautiful night, drink more ~"

 Chapter 928

    The wind blowing in the middle of the night dispersed the clouds in the sky. With the thin clouds dispersed, the stars all over the sky exposed. The moonlight was washed, and the stars were like fog. The wind blew through the dead trunk of Populus euphratica and made a whimpering sound.


    Although the beer bottle is smaller than the wine bottle, one more bottle also exceeds Ling Qingyu''s quantity, but the wine strength is slow. After she unconsciously drank two bottles of wine as water, the wine strength rushed up.


    She lost her eyes and her head. Looking at the stars in the sky, they seemed to become diamonds. She said with a silly smile, "Yan Qi, look, there are so many diamonds."


    Having enough to eat and drink, she was warmed by her internal power. Her body was soft and warm, and her eyes, which could overflow with water, were full of stars, dazzling.


    Yan Qi forced his suppressed heartbeat to jump up wildly. His body was hot and dry, and his tongue was a little dry. He picked up water (white water) and drank a few mouthfuls. With a low and charming voice, Yan Qi put her head on his shoulder and whispered, "Qingyu, do you still remember the scripts that Zhou Ziqing gave you?"


    "Hmm ~" Ling Qingyu uttered a long suspicious drag sound, squinting his eyes slightly and rubbing his head against his neck, watching that he was about to sleep.


    "Qingyu ~" slapped her face funny, and Yan Qi called again with bewitchment.


    "Huh?" Suddenly opened his eyes, Ling Qingyu''s eyes were clear and bright instead of the previous confusion. Like the pure sky after the dark clouds dispersed, he looked Yan Qi up and down with his head sideways, raised his chin with his index finger, and said with a light smile, "what a beautiful handsome boy ~ play with his sister?"


    Yan Qi smiled, bent his eyebrows and said, "OK!"


    "Wow! So readily promised?" Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows, pointed her finger between his eyebrows and gently exerted herself, laughing, "say! Did you have a premeditation! How long have you been secretly in love with your sister?"


    Yan Qi leaned back with the strength of her fingers and leaned against the backpack behind her. Her eyes moved, and a charming smile appeared on the corner of her lips, saying, "for many years... Master..."


    "How talkative ~ ~ but I like it!" Ling Qingyu''s fingers ran down his eyebrows, across the tall bridge of the nose, the thin and sexy lips, the slightly pointed chin, the curvaceous throat, the clear neck, and the delicate collarbone, and stopped on the sunburned chest.


    (cough... What''s added below is Yan Qi''s Fan Wai)


    ****


    That night, the fire burned red in the sky, and the villa where we were hiding and the surrounding mountains and forests became a sea of fire. Our parents'' bodies were thrown into the sea of fire, leaving only a shrill cry.


    In that bright red, my eyes reflect the face of the man who destroyed everything and killed my family.


    My surname is Qian, and I have a famous ancestor. I am a well-known family in the south of the Yangtze River. It is our family that has been away from our family and is also the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. My yard is located on the edge of the West Lake, which is a beautiful place counted in Hangzhou.


    My father is a refined scholar, and my mother is noble and elegant. Since I was a child, I have grown into a pink carving jade carving. Everyone loves me. At the age of three, I can recite hundreds of family names. At the age of five, I was called a magical power. Before the age of seven, I never knew the dangers of the world, but thought that everyone was as friendly as the may tender lotus in the West Lake.


    On that day, my parents took me out in a hurry. I thought I was going to spend the summer in rural Zhuangzi as usual. I was very happy to try my slingshot skills with the children in Zhuangzi again.


    However, what my father said to me in the carriage completely overturned my world.


    It turned out that we were the chess pieces abandoned by the family, and behind us were the pursuers who wanted our lives.


    Father is still naive. Since the family has betrayed us, why don''t the pursuers of the small villa know?


    Overnight, I became an orphan from a little boy of an aristocratic family who was praised by everyone.


    The world is so big that there is no place to live.


    If it weren''t for the man in the red chamber who happened to be arresting people, I''m afraid that at that time, I would fall into the hands of that person.


    That man, when he rushed into the small villa with others, looked at me in the eyes that made me shudder at that time, and I didn''t know what that meant until many years later.


    And it was because of his dirty idea that I had a chance to escape.


    I entered the red chamber.


    With me, there are two of my boys. Their parents also died in the fire, and they want me to take revenge.


    However, they did not talk for long, and died in the cruel training of the red chamber.


    I am completely a person.


    At first, those who were unwilling to be angry, those ambitions for revenge gradually disappeared in the training that would die if they didn''t work hard again and again, and there was only one idea left.


    Live


    There are only 40 children left after three years, and I am one of them.


    We are no longer fighting together, but are divided into different groups and taught by different masters, and Tianyi taught us these ten people.


    In our group, there are Yan Yi, who always protects Yan Xi, who is disliked by Tian Yi and still indomitable, who desperately practices martial arts and only wants to see more Yan Wu, and Yan San, who is afraid and framed by everyone.


    At that time, I never thought that Yan San and I would become brothers who depend on life and death in the future.


    Even, I am willing to die to protect him


    At that time, I tried my best not to be implicated by him, or let him carry the blame for me.


    Tianyi once said that Yan San''s talent in martial arts is not much higher than us, but his achievements are absolutely above us.


    Because Yan San has no feelings.


    There is no emotion, no burden, no desire, and even life and death are not in his eyes.


    He was like a sword forged for killing, with only blood in his eyes.


    No one dares to approach him, let alone become friends with him.


    But so what? Who can be friends in the red mansion? If you give your back and your secret to others, there is only one end.


    auzw. com


    Although I''m popular, in the final analysis, I''m just a person.


    I''m alive, practicing martial arts desperately, learning concealed weapons, and learning all kinds of skills, especially that kind of skills, so that one * * * * can kill that person and revenge with blood.


    Although abandoned by the family, I can''t retaliate against the family for this reason. I can only concentrate all the hatred, including the suffering I have suffered in those years, on that person.


    When I heard the news that Yan San betrayed the Red Mansion, I was finishing a task and drinking wine by the West Lake. Yan told me and left without stopping.


    And that 30-year-old daughter Hong seems to have lost her taste.


    I thought Yan Sanhui would stay in Honglou all the time and even take over the position of the boss of Honglou.


    I thought that everyone in our group had his own thoughts and personal concerns. Maybe he lost his life somewhere. Only he who didn''t see anything could live to the end.


    Yan Yi said that the reason why Yan San betrayed the Red Mansions was that he was bored


    Bored? Is it killing or living?


    I think it''s boring


    I''m also a little bored


    Life without seeing light, life without seeing others, life without freedom on the edge of life and death, if it weren''t for the revenge in my heart, I would also feel bored.


    I began to consciously collect the information of that person after doing the task to get close to those who could get close to him.


    I finally found a chance.


    I also know that the man himself is highly skilled in martial arts and has so many guards around him. The possibility of my success is really small. Even if it is success, I will not allow me to seek revenge in private.


    In short, it is a dead end.


    But I don''t care. What''s the difference between living and dead?


    I didn''t expect that Ren Dongqing actually took me there, the former residence I thought had long been forgotten, and then I saw the woman


    As I was running away, I subconsciously jumped into the lake and swam there with my last strength.


    Then I went back to the courtyard where I used to live.


    It was not hospitalization, but the place I chose because I liked cool places when I was a child. I didn''t expect that she also chose that place as her residence.


    When I saw her under the tree, I knew that she was not an ordinary woman, but I didn''t expect that she was so unusual. At that time, I had a big hole in my stomach and was half dead with pain. I couldn''t help but almost laugh.


    One minute she was begging for mercy, and the next minute, she could actually put on a charming appearance


    Cough, I have to say, her appearance doesn''t have the charm of a flower chief, only makes people feel funny.


    Although I had no intention of killing her, I was stunned by her appearance of not being afraid.


    Yan San said that we are people walking in the dark. As long as we see the sun, we will be reluctant to let go.


    Not better than Yan San''s iceman, I''m good-looking and have some literary talents. I also pretend to be a handsome young master when I go out everyday. In fact, there are many women who like me.


    Although, in the future, she will be much better at preventing men than women.


    It''s not that no woman flatters me and treats me tenderly and considerately, but if they see my true face or know that I''m from the red chamber, they will completely change their appearance.


    I was covered with blood at that time, and the sword in my hand was still pointing at her, but she recklessly helped me to the bed, treated my wound, and helped me fool away those yamen guards regardless of my own danger.


    She is not afraid of me, nor does she dislike me


    I thought at that time, even if I died, I couldn''t implicate her.


    But she said, don''t want to die easily, and don''t let me down. She said, if you don''t want to die, the Lord of hell can''t accept you!


    In the future, no matter how much time passed, I still remember that day and the look on her face when she said those words, which made my heart pop up like the sun.


    I struggled to survive.


    No matter how painful I was, I tried my best to live


    That is, the pain in the bottom of my heart is more painful than a thousand cuts, and I don''t want to leave her, and I don''t want to stay away from my sunshine.


    I thought that with Yan San''s bastard virtue, I couldn''t say my heart all my life, and I couldn''t really stand beside her all my life


    I reorganized the red chamber. After many years, when I met Yan Yi and them, I became the object of their envy and hatred.


    Yes, I, Yan Qi, live like a person.


    With flesh and blood, love and affection, even my body can''t last long, and I''m much happier than them.


    But... If it can, if it can''t happen later, if it can keep her happy smile forever, I''d rather hide behind Yan San


    In the last days, although I was as happy as in heaven, I also regretted it.


    I''d rather she didn''t know my mind, so she wouldn''t be so sad when I died.


    If you can have the next life... I will accompany you to Baitou

 Chapter 929

    When she let go, Yan Qi was ready to break the rope. Although he liked that feeling, if he really died, he wouldn''t know what she would look like once she woke up. Moreover, it was still a wilderness. He didn''t dare to think of the consequences, but Ling Qingyu moved, and he stopped his hand again, just slowly adjusting his breathing. When she took the knife back, he was half angry, but he was so held by her, Being so anxious and worried by her, Yan Qi enjoyed it very much. While calming the flustered heartbeat, she leaned wrongfully in her arms and whispered, "master..."


    Ling Qingyu felt that his breathing was calming down. Hearing his gentle call, he complained, "why not make a sound?" Just shout and I''ll stop! Almost a murderer!


    "Not enough... Not enough..." put his hand around her neck, Yan Qi''s eyes were full of charm, and the extent of injustice in the corners of his lips was even more bewitching. His voice was euphemistic and hoarse, with a compelling sexy, and he whispered: "not enough... Yan Qi still... Still..."


    Not enough


    Ling Qingyu looked at him for a while, speechless, and a trace of turbidity flashed in his eyes. His mind was still in chaos, but his head had been hooked. Yan Qi secretly drank a mouthful of wine in his mouth, hooked her head, and then kissed her deeply.


    From afar, the roar of beasts came, one after another, which made the wilderness extremely lively.


    With a touch of crimson on the horizon, the dawn plated the wasteland with a layer of brilliant light. The sound of water gurgling and the sound of wind thin, it seems that the sound of flowers can be heard.


    Looking at the glow that gradually brightened the tent, Ling Qingyu blinked and looked down at the man lying in his arms.


    The man fell asleep just at the right time, with a thick black long hair scattered around his body, half covering his mottled body, long eyelashes drawing a thick shadow under the eyes, the hot air exhaled from the lovely nostrils under the tall bridge of the nose blew the long hair, and the fresh and sexy thin lips bitten out by the previous forced repression were hooked with a satisfied smile, and one hand was holding it lightly


    She couldn''t sleep at all


    Turning her head gently, Ling Qingyu covered her nose. She knew that it was not good for this guy to drink his own wine, but she didn''t expect that he would be so crazy, and also triggered her beautiful thoughts from the bottom of her heart. Although she was drunk, she retained some of her wits behind


    auzw. She can roughly remember what they did last night


    It''s really... It''s crazy


    But looking at Yan Qi''s coquettish and extremely excited expression did make her feel very good, so, after he twisted his beautiful body and constantly seduced and pleaded


    Her bottom line integrity... Has dissipated like dust... Can only irrationally cater to him


    Almost


    "Nothing will happen..." her eyes slightly opened, Yan Qi''s voice was weak but with a smile, and said: "I save it, it will be okay, I won''t make you sad..."


    "Yan Qi..." with a long sigh, Ling Qingyu''s hand touched his back.


    "I''m so happy..." Yan Qi raised his head, jumped up, kissed her lips gently, and said, "Qingyu, I''m so cool, it''s amazing..."


    Thinking of what he said, Ling Qingyu blushed, dodged, turned his head back in his smiling eyes, and whispered, "me too..."


    "Qingyu..." gently sucked her lips, Yan Qi smiled and whispered, "I love you, I Yan Qi, only belong to you..."


    "Yan Qi..."


    The dawn is getting thicker, the temperature on the wasteland is also slowly rising, and all kinds of life also begin to flourish. Wild flowers bloom in the most primitive rhythm of life.

 Chapter 930

    As soon as the sun rose, the temperature gradually rose. By 10 a.m., the outdoor temperature had passed 38 degrees. Yan Qi pulled up the hood at a very fast speed, put away the tent, put out all the fire, and cleaned up the garbage. Ling Qingyu, who was happy to take photos, got on the car and continued to move forward.


    After crossing the wasteland, he entered the Tengger Desert. Relying on the development of Shapotou and Tonghu grassland scenic spots in Zhongwei, the Tengger desert has also become a holy land for desert exploration. Shortly after coming out of the wasteland, he saw several SUVs parked on the hill in front of him, and there were people standing on the car, waving red cloth and shouting at them.


    Yan Qi stopped the car, put on his clothes first, looked at Ling Qingyu''s choking smile with his hands in circles against his lips, kissed her on the cheek, took out a silk scarf from her bag and wrapped it around her neck.


    When everything is ready, we drive to the sand dune that someone can''t wait to run here.


    "Brother, brother!" Yan Qi''s car hadn''t stopped yet, and the man in his 40s, who led the way, patted his window excitedly and shouted.


    "This is, what''s the matter?" Rolling down the window, Yan Qi, who was in the right mood, also had a very gentle smile, which made the man wink for a moment, stunned for a moment, and then said, "brother, do you know the way? We''re lost, and we''ve been walking around here for three hours, and we haven''t gone out."


    "Didn''t you bring out the navigation?" Yan Qiqi said that if you dare to enter this kind of no man''s land, you should be fully prepared.


    "Yes, but last night when we slept in the wilderness, we didn''t know what happened. The beasts howled so much that we changed places. We walked in a hurry at night and broke the satellite navigator. There was no signal for other navigation here at all, so..." the man said with embarrassment. So many people and cars should not have been afraid of those beasts, And I heard that there were no fierce beasts like wolves here, but last night, those beasts did howl so flustered that they could still hear them after changing places. They could only hurry back at dawn. Then they knew that this would happen. This is deep in the desert, and there is no smoke, and the locals would not come in, let alone any signal. After walking around for three hours, it was flustered!


    Yan Qi raised her eyebrows slightly, and her expression did not change at all. She completely ignored Ling Qingyu''s choking cough next to her and said, "that''s right, you follow me, and I''ll take you out."


    "Can you get out?" The man was overjoyed, but he couldn''t help asking. He looked at Yan Qi (he was really beautiful, and his smile made people scared), and then looked at the car. From the appearance, it looked like a super Hummer''s fake car. He was afraid that he had transformed it himself. Can this person do it?


    Yan Qi showed him the satellite navigator on the bridge. The man immediately nodded. People are unreliable. This is it.


    "Hey!" The man was ready to walk back happily. Yan Qi stretched out his head and called him, "there is a desert ahead. I walk straight without turning around. It will be a little bumpy. You can''t stand it. I have some paper bags here."


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t come back, we are all familiar with it. We won''t!" The man looked back and said with a smile, heartfelt, how many years have we been running in the wild? Don''t worry about us, worry about yourself.


    Half an hour later, the man swallowed it.


    The people in his car, including him, began to feel dizzy, but they were extremely exciting.


    This boy, is this driving or roller coaster!


    The team is also an old hand. They all brought their own gasoline. After adding their own oil in the middle, they followed Yan Qi in a straight line and directly inserted into Tonghu grassland.


    It''s not far from the central defender here. Seeing Ling Qingyu is also a little tired, Yan Qi stopped here and opened a room in the grassland resort with the gang.


    Compared with thousands of years ago, the grassland here has begun to desertification, and the scenery is not as spectacular as it looked all the way, and there are too many human traces. As for riding horses and camels, there is no attraction for Yan Qi and Ling Qingyu.


    auzw. The attractive thing is... Roast whole sheep in a yurt. Www. 68mn.


    They arrived early. The team of Beijing buddies who came out with them wanted to go to several scenic spots while they had a little time. Yan Qixiao refused their invitation and took Ling Qingyu directly into the yurt.


    In addition to roasting whole sheep, there are various song and dance performances at the dinner party in the yurt. At this time, it is still early, and the sheep are not on the shelves. Yan Qi directly took out a stack of RMB to buy the boss, and I don''t want you to sing and dance. I''ll take the money and roast the sheep first!


    "It''s still early. Why don''t you go to the ciling first?" After taking the money, the boss was also very polite. Seeing the two people sitting and waiting, he brought a pot of horse milk wine and poured it on them, laughing.


    "They drove from Badain Jaran, which is much more fun than here." Yan Qi didn''t speak yet. Sitting next to him, a person laughed.


    Seeing that it was among the people who came out with them, Yan Qi took away the mare''s milk in front of Ling Qingyu and said with a smile, "aren''t you going to play?"


    "What are the interesting projects? After driving the sand sea with you, can there be more exciting ones? Buddy, my name is Shui, Shui Dongpo, Su Dongpo''s Dongpo, make a friend!" The man was about thirty years old. He laughed with white teeth and said to Yan Qi.


    "Yan Qi," seeing Shui Dongpo''s eyes looking at Ling Qingyu and blinking, Yan Qi leaned slightly to block her, and smiled, "my wife."


    "You drove from Badain Jaran? Cow!" The boss interjected, "did you directly insert it? There is a Gobi in the middle, which is an evil sect. Any precision instruments will fail. It is said that there have been wasteland wolves that have disappeared for a long time. Haven''t you met them?"


    "It''s not a wolf! We met it. It howled miserably for us that night!" Shui Dongpo patted his thigh and turned to the boss.


    "Hey, those wolves were not in the wasteland at first, but they were all near the Helan Mountain. Later, did they not build a wind power station? Those people fooled around and destroyed a good piece of land, even the wolves can only migrate." The boss sighed.


    "Hey, now the government is messing around, and the things left by our ancestors have been destroyed. What can future generations do? The current government is really not as good as the original Chiang Kai Shek!" Shuidongpo asked after pouring a bowl of horse milk wine.


    "Don''t say so. The government doesn''t know it. Now that it knows it, it has arrested the original group of people. Now there''s no power generation there. It''s said that trees and grass are being planted again to restore their original appearance." Frown slightly, the boss said.


    "Restore it as it is? Doesn''t it cost a lot of money? Who pays the money? The government pays?" Shuidongpo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I heard that it was a big boss who paid the money. Together with the coalition government, I''m afraid that in twoorthree years, it will be better than before." The boss laughed.


    "Is it true or false? This kind of thing, it sounds good, and I don''t know whether it can be done."


    "Boss, the sheep will be ready later. Please send it to me. Let''s go back and have a rest first." Pulling Ling Qingyu, Yan Qi smiled at the boss.


    "Good!" After receiving the boss'' reply and declining shuidongpo who still wanted to retain him, Yan Qi pulled Ling Qingyu out of the yurt.


    "Yan Qi?" Ling Qingyu gave a confused call.


    Looking back at the position where shuidongpo sat in the yurt, Yan Qi''s mouth aroused a sneer.

 Chapter 931

    "What''s the matter?" After walking out of a distance, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help asking again.


    "Nothing. Did you invest the money?" Yan Qi put her hand in his arm and laughed.


    "Well, after taking over from the east to the west, I made a new environmental assessment. I read the assessment. To be honest, I didn''t expect their practice to be so rough. I remember that it was a lush grassland. The forests of Helan Mountain were all Yansen in the past. There were many animals there. At that time, we cultivated in Shahu, and on the eleventh day of the month, we also took the sixteen nights to the grassland to hunt and beat a lot of roe deer." With a distant color, Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "So you want to return to the original?" With a smile, Yan Qi''s eyes swept to the team of SUVs parked in the parking lot.


    "It doesn''t count, but it''s impossible to think of some force and recover. Just don''t destroy it anymore." Taking his hand from his arm, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "I''ll go back to the room by myself. Be careful."


    Glancing at the yurt not far from her, Yan Qi kissed her cheek and said, "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu into the yurt, Yan Qi quickly walked a few steps, got on his car first, poured out the car and parked it again. He got off the car with a piece of iron wire and flannelette, walked to the SUV driven by shuidongpo, poked on the trunk under the cover of his car, opened a small gap in the trunk, scanned the contents, covered the trunk cover, and then wiped all the places he had touched with flannelette, No matter what, he returned to his car. Just after sitting down, he saw shuidongpo come out of the yurt with a little anxiety.


    Seeing Yan Qi''s car changed places, Shui Dongpo''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face piled with a smile, walked to his car and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just saw a scratch on the car. I''ll change the place." Pointing to the scratches on the car, Yan Qi extinguished the fire, opened the door and came down.


    Shuidongpo looked at the place where his car had originally parked, and saw that it was really close to the gate. It was very dangerous for the car to enter and leave. He laughed and said, "your scratch was wiped in the desert, not by the car. It''s OK. Just go back and spray paint."


    Yan Qiyi smiled and said, "our car is expensive. It cost me all my savings. If I''m not careful, it won''t work."


    "So cherish, how can you still drive into such a deep hinterland?" Shuidongpo leaned against the door of his car, took out a cigarette box and handed it to him. "By the way, brother, I heard that there was a secret base of our army in there. Didn''t you touch it?"


    "Nonsense, where is there a secret base? We drove all the way, and there was no hair, and it was all yellow sand." Waving his hand, Yan Qi said with a smile.


    "Can''t it? There''s no signal in that area. It must have been blocked. According to me," I looked around with a mysterious face. Shuidong ramp: "there might be a nuclear weapons test site in there."


    "Then how dare you go inside?" Yan Qi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this curiosity?" Laughing twice, Shui Dongpo lit his cigarette and said, "I also met Mr. Liu and them on the way. I heard them say they were going to take risks. I didn''t feel dizzy, so I went in and played. If I hadn''t met you, I would have told you in there, brother. Hey, thanks!" After a pause, before Yan Qi could speak, Shui Dongpo said again, "but speaking of it, the scenery inside is really good. Can you draw a road map for me, brother? I''ll take my girlfriend in to play when I''m free tomorrow."


    There is an abnormal magnetic field within a thousand miles, so the general navigation can''t be used. Even the satellite positioning instrument will have problems, and ordinary people will never want to enter again.


    "OK, call me. When will you be free, I''ll draw it and send it to you. Now," Yan Qi smiled after looking at his yurt. "I have to go back to accompany my wife."


    auzw.com


    Ling Qingyu was lying on the bed in the yurt and was interacting with Hua Dong. Looking at the opening photos and sales data of the silver building sent by Hua Dong, the thief laughed happily. Seeing Yan Qi coming in, she gave way to the bed and continued to reply.


    "It looks very lively." Yan Qi looked at the photos in her mobile phone and laughed.


    "Yes, at the opening ceremony, Dong Shao and Fang Shao asked several popular stars to come, cutting the ribbon and endorsing. Our brand became famous at once." Ling Qingyu said with a smile. After pressing the send button, he saw Yan Qi was also texting with his mobile phone, and asked sideways, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Qi said while typing, "there is a measuring instrument in his trunk on the east slope of the water."


    Hearing what he said, Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then looked outside the yurt, and remembered that in the off-road vehicle team, there was only shuidongpo, and he was alone in the car, and his face didn''t feel slightly heavy.


    "It''s all right," Yan Qi said after putting down the phone and rubbing her head. "It''s someone''s business. Let''s go first after eating mutton. I don''t think it''s fun here."


    "Private measurement?" Put down his job, Shen Che was stunned and asked.


    "Yes, I''ve checked this phone number. It''s a phone card I just bought in Yinchuan. It''s the kind of phone card that doesn''t need an ID card. Then I took this photo to check. A person similar to this person came into the country from Shenzhen three months ago and took a Thai protective photo." Cheng Cheng put a stack of documents in front of Shen Che and said in a deep voice.


    "Who do you want," Shen Che said after thinking for a while, "Yan Qi, ask him to control the people. We will send someone to catch him immediately, damn it!"


    "Yan Qi said that he didn''t have time to wait. The person had been left in the car. The photo and license plate number of the car were here." Cheng Cheng opened Lu Yao''s mobile phone and took photos of the SUV, a man stuffed in the trunk like rice dumplings tied with silver white ropes, photos of the measuring equipment placed neatly on the back seat of the car, and even photos of the surrounding environment of the car.


    After showing Shen Che all the photos, Cheng Cheng said, "he said he would leave after eating the roast mutton. It is estimated that it will take two hours to eat, so I have urgently mobilized people in Yinchuan to arrest people, and now it is estimated that I have caught them."


    Shen Che was stunned and looked at him and said, "well, I said, you have been caught. What do you mean by making this pile of things for me?"


    "You are the boss. I always have to report to you." Cheng Cheng said innocently.


    "You mean to say that these people are actually our help. They will also help us without being distracted! Right?" After drinking the soup, Shen Che said with a faint smile.


    "What kind of person is our boss? How can he want to find an excuse to do something because the other side is too strong and knows that he will lose the war? How can he do such a thing?" Cheng Cheng still looked innocent.


    "Wow! You know your boss is not such a person. What are you worried about!" Shen Che slapped the table and quickly pressed the rice bowl that was slapped to jump up. He whispered, "OK, I know what you mean. I''m just making a fire. You say, such a powerful person, why can''t they be used by me? You see, we even lent them such a secret place of the base!"


    "They also sent ten cars with a 30 million donation to you." Cheng Cheng whispered.


    "OK, I know. Then, you should hurry to interrogate me. I''m sure I didn''t mean well to come here for exploration and measurement!"

 Chapter 932

    When the police rushed in, Yan Qi left Tonghu grassland with Ling Qingyu, who was full of oil. From the rearview mirror, he saw that those people had found the car he had stuffed, so he drove the car to Zhongwei.


    Shapotou scenic area in Zhongwei is very close to Tonghu grassland, but Ling Qingyu doesn''t want to go there. She and Shu Qifan have been there before. The scenery there is indeed very distinctive. Across the Yellow River, half is desert and half is irrigation area of the Yellow River. The setting sun in the desert and the scenery in the green south of the Yangtze River are combined. In addition, the surging Yellow River winds through, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    It''s just that it has been developed too well now, and now it''s summer vacation. You can imagine that it must be overcrowded. Moreover, you''ve seen the beautiful scenery in the depths of the real desert, and you''ve been wild like Yan Qi. What Ling Qingyu wants now is to find a soft and comfortable big bed, have a good sleep, and then go along Zhongwei Zhongning to Yinchuan, and have a good meal all the way.


    Speaking of it, it was only a few years ago here, but it was nearly 30 years for her to really count. Her saliva quickly flowed when she thought of the pot helmet, the saozi noodles, the mutton with her hand, and the sweet and sufficient sand melon.


    It''s not that men didn''t want to take her to eat, but a thousand years ago... Chinese cuisine was not as perfect as it is now... And at that time, it was still the world of nomads, and it didn''t or didn''t taste that way.


    Yan Qi found the best hotel in Zhongwei, opened a room, led the car on the road, and Ling Qingyu, who kept sneaking into the restaurant, went back to the room, grabbed her to take a bath and change clothes with a smile, and then threw her on the bed and hugged her like an octopus to sleep.


    Ling Qingyu was tired, and Yan Qi was even more tired. Although they had ideas in their hearts, they had no spare power. They fell asleep on the bed and had a good sleep.


    In the next two days, the two people ate from Zhongwei to Yinchuan. During the day, they strolled around the city hand in hand looking for delicious food. At night, they ate each other, full of love and happiness.


    When Yang Zhao fought against the demon sect, Yan Qi escorted Ling Qingyu through the Zhongning road. Now come back, the scenery on the mountain and road is completely different. At the beginning, he felt that he couldn''t find it at all, and Yan Qi didn''t want to find it. He didn''t want to experience that kind of mood back then.


    Fortunately, there are so many fruits and melons in this place after a thousand years. Even mutton is extremely delicious. It''s not the original taste at all. Therefore, he has always hated the coquettish taste of mutton and is a little addicted to it.


    "Ah!" Yan Qi opened her mouth and blinked her eyes. Looking at the mutton that Ling Qingyu had put to her mouth, she looked pathetic.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the big bowl in front of him that had just been put on, and then looked at the half that had been removed from his bowl. Thinking that he had really worked hard these days, he had no residue left by himself and had to drive to find a way to eat, he sighed, put the meat into his mouth, and quickly clamped another piece while he squinted and chewed happily. God see poor, she didn''t have a piece of this half bowl in her mouth!


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu''s speed is fast, and Yan Qi''s speed is faster. As soon as her meat came to her mouth, he had swallowed it, and opened his mouth pitifully again. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s suffocating and depressed appearance, Yan Qi snorted twice in his heart, asking you to find this small shop in a roundabout way, and look like you don''t know how familiar with the menu!


    "You did it on purpose!" Ling Qingyu stuffed the meat into his mouth and shouted angrily.


    auzw.com


    Seeing that she didn''t immediately stretch out her chopsticks, Yan Qi also chewed and swallowed slowly. Well, the taste was really good. As soon as the corner of her eye was picked, a wave light flowed in the peach blossom''s eyes, snorted and twisted her head to one side.


    This is not hunger! This cliff is awkward! What''s wrong with you? You had enough yesterday! Oh, let me eat enough... Ling Qingyu looked at his wronged little touch and was speechless. I have to say that being beautiful is taking advantage of him. Obviously, he was unreasonable, but with that appearance, he also deliberately loosened some of his scarves to reveal the more red and swollen traces after two days, which is a match with Ye Xi (in fact, it''s you who learned from ye Xi!) Her small touch really made her feel sorry for her heartache. She sighed, took the initiative to hold a piece of mutton and stretched it out to his mouth, ah.


    Yan Qi''s lips and eyes suddenly cocked up, smiled and squinted, opened his mouth to take the meat, and then gently pushed his bowl in front of her with his index finger, and the man leaned on her as soft as bone.


    Ling Qingyu helplessly put his hand around his waist and pulled his silk scarf up. Fortunately, Yinchuan is cool, and fortunately, there are not many people in this small store now, so they can occupy this card seat by the window


    "With me, does this meat taste better?" Languidly, he stretched out his hand and clamped a piece of meat. He kindly handed it to Ling Qingyu''s mouth. Yan Qi asked with waves in his eyes.


    "Huh?" Stunned, he didn''t forget to quickly eat the meat into his mouth first, taste the long-awaited delicious food, chew it slowly in his mouth, and then swallow it. Looking at Yan Qi''s eyes, which were still full of love, Ling Qingyu understood the meaning of his words after knowing it. He laughed out with a pop, and quickly grabbed a piece of meat and fed him, saying, "back then, I came from myself!"


    If you are jealous, just say it! Don''t let me eat at all, and eat it all by myself. Don''t you panic with so much?


    "Eat it by yourself?" Yan Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up, slightly straightened his head and stared at her and asked.


    "Yes, where does Shu Qifan come to eat in such a place? This is what I found after listening to the introduction of netizens. Well, I found the pot helmet, big dish chicken and those shops by myself! However, my Yan Qi was right. With my dear Yan Qi, the meat tastes delicious ~" Ling Qingyu quickly flattered.


    "Hi, beauty, is it much better than last time? I''ve added some new ingredients! Here, I''ve just developed a new flavor for you!" Qingjun''s boss delivered the dishes and just heard Ling Qingyu''s words. He put the dishes away and twisted his buttocks and left.


    Looking at the boss who twisted the snake''s waist and left, Ling Qingyu caught a piece of mutton with a new taste in his mouth. Before he could chew it, he stuck Yan Qi''s sad lips on his side head, opened his lips, and sent half of the mutton. Then he hooked his tongue with his tongue and tasted the taste of the meat together.


    The mutton tastes delicious, and the taste in his mouth is even more delicious. With his hands tightly around his waist, his whole body clings to it, and the kiss is even more touching and enchanting


    Ling Qingyu was about to say let''s pack up and go back, when he heard a person cough at the table.


    "Cough... Sorry to interrupt..."

 Chapter 933

    Cheng Cheng is also very embarrassed. Rao is that he has seen all kinds of scenes. At this time, he doesn''t feel a little blushed, but everyone has come in. The most important thing is that his colleague also followed him and immediately came in. He can only stand Yan Qi''s cold and murderous eyes and sit down opposite them with a smile.


    "I''m Cheng Cheng." Pretending not to see Yan Qi''s murderous eyes and the crimson face of Ling Qingyu, Cheng Cheng extended his hand to Ling Qingyu with a serious face.


    "Hello." Ling Qingyu also stretched out his hand, and Yan Qi grabbed it back and held it in his hand before he shook it with him.


    Rubbing her palm, Yan Qi said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" Actually interrupt my good thing!


    "Let me thank you." Cheng Cheng pointed to the car he parked outside and said with a smile, it''s really wronged! Classmate Yan Qi, I really don''t want to interrupt your good deed. I really saw your car outside, so I came in to say hello and thank you. I also want to invite you to have a meal and chat. Who knows, you can also have a spring mood in the shabby restaurant in zhugajiaowan. At a glance, you are prepared not to do good things


    thank? Ling Qingyu turned his head to Yan Qi, hesitated and asked, "the east slope of the water?"


    "Shuidongpo is a pseudonym. He is Thai, Thai Chinese, and has been for several generations. He has already lost his heart." Cheng Cheng said, glancing at Yan Qi and smiling at Ling Qingyu, "he was hired to illegally survey our landform and make scalar maps, and Yan Qi saw through and caught him." Seeing Ling Qingyu nodding suddenly, he turned to Yan Qi and said, "thank you, brother."


    "Is it this brother who helped? Thank you, brother. He helped us make a great contribution. It''s my treat tonight. Let''s go and have a meal." A man with five big and three thick pockets grabbed a bag and shouted to the boss. After that, he sat down beside Cheng Cheng impolitely, stretched out his hand to Yan Qi and said, "Liu Mo, from the Northwest Branch."


    His hand touched him slightly. Yan Qi took Ling Qingyu''s hand off the table and kneaded it slowly under the table. The corners of his lips recalled a faint smile and said, "I don''t dare to thank you for raising my hand. My wife and I rarely have time to be alone, so don''t be a light bulb?"


    Liu Mo was stunned, and then laughed, "brother, be frank! What I said is, it''s rare for people in our business to have time to be with their wife. You know, you must let me invite you next time!"


    "Go ahead and get busy." Cheng Cheng pushed Liu mo. when he asked Liu Mo to go out, he said that his people had arrested the man, but due to his identity, Liu Mo always thought that Yan Qi was also a member of the National Security Bureau, and actually sneaked into spies within his jurisdiction. This was a big deal. Yan Qi grabbed Shui Dongpo, which was equivalent to helping Liu Mo a lot. Along the way, Liu Mo shouted for a treat, and he also moved a little mind, Or I won''t come in when I see Yan Qi''s car


    Glancing between Cheng Cheng and Yan Qi, Liu Mo nodded clearly and said, "OK, talk to you. I''ll go back first and see if that bastard has anything left to explain. By the way, the mutton here is the best in Yinchuan. I just ordered two copies. Remember to pack my bag and bring one back." With that, I got up and left. As soon as the voice fell, I walked out of the door.


    It really comes and goes like the wind.


    Yan Qi stared at Cheng Cheng. Why are you sitting here? Not yet? Don''t you see I''m suffocating badly!


    "Miss Ling," Cheng Cheng continued to pretend to be blind and smiled very sincerely at Ling Qingyu. "Last time we met in a hurry, it was in Suzhou, remember?"


    auzw. With a slight shake of Yan Qi''s hand, Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "I know, President Lin told me about you, the elite of our national elite." Hearing Yan Qi snort coldly and heavily, Ling Qingyu scratched his finger in his palm and said with a smile, "what does Cheng Chu want to say? Directly, we are also friends, right?"


    After a pause, Cheng Cheng smiled and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. Just passing by, come and talk to Yan Qi." I remember when he was in Suzhou, Yan Qi almost killed him. At that time, the woman in front of Yan Qi shouted. To be exact, it was her don''t kill the police who shouted to all of them. Yan Qi or those men were not as peaceful as they are now. The cold and belligerent spirit on their bodies was too strong, as if it were a bow string tightened to the extreme. If it weren''t for the woman''s voice, I''m afraid he and his men will be damaged on the spot.


    Later, this woman was present in Macao, at the border crossing, and at the jade private meeting. Moreover, those people cherish this training opportunity, but no matter how much they cherish it, they should also leave a person by her side.


    Even Lu Yao''s mobile phone treasures her photos


    This made him curious about this woman all the time. To be precise, the reason why he came in so abruptly also meant that he wanted to meet her who was protected by Lu Yao and men behind him.


    But now looking at her face to face, Cheng Cheng suddenly didn''t want to ask, not because of Yan Qi''s warning eyes, but because of the clarity in her eyes.


    The clean eyes let him understand the meaning of what Lu Yao said.


    Lu Yao said that with her, they would not do anything detrimental to her country.


    "Well, I won''t let your light bulb bubble, sorry to disturb you." The stone in his heart was put down and took the mutton packed by the boss. Cheng Cheng got up with a smile and said.


    "Cheng Chu, if you''re free later, I''d like to invite you to dinner. Would you like to treat me?" Looking up at him, Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Cheng Cheng was stunned. Subconsciously, he turned to look at Yan Qi. Although he snorted, he didn''t mean to object. He laughed and said, "that''s a good feeling. I''ll have an expensive meal!"


    "Beautiful! Go!" Yan Qi waved.


    "Come on, come on, look at you!" Cheng Cheng walked out with the packing bag, walked a few steps, and then retreated back. His eyes slipped on Yan Qi''s neck where the silk scarf slipped down again. He coughed and said, "ah, let me tell you, after ye soul went back, it is said that, it is said that up to now, he hasn''t gone back to sleep, and has been in the training of Ye Xi in the name of being familiar with the bullet speed." Speaking of the latter sentence, he swished out of Yan Qi''s cold eye knife.


    "Familiar with bullet speed?" After hearing the roar of jeeps outside, Ling Qingyu turned back and asked.


    "Well, there are many kinds of guns in the base. The speed and sound of each bullet are different. It''s good to practice." It''s normal to think that Yelu can go back with such a treatment. If he must also let him taste that taste, Yan Qi can''t stop his smile when he speaks, until he hears Ling Qingyu''s worried voice: "then, you go back, won''t you also want to do that training?"


    His face suddenly froze.

 Chapter 934

    There is a place of death in the depths of the desert, where the terrain is complex and the climate is changeable. There are often strong winds and sandstorms, and quicksand is scattered on the sand dunes. There is no water or oasis. Because of the magnetic field changes caused by sandstorms, those advanced precision instruments cannot be used.


    Entering here, we can only rely on the most primitive experience to go out.


    However, in such a place, in the sandy cliff, there is an ancient city ruins.


    The ancient stone wall mud house has been weathered into various strange shapes. It makes a whimpering noise under the strong wind, like the lament of the devil. The roads between those strange Sand Mountain mud walls are tortuous and changeable, and you will get lost in it if you are not careful.


    "What are you thinking?" Leaning behind the leeward mud wall, he Li asked Meng Su, who looked at the terrain thoughtfully. They have been here several times, which is different from those special forces who have been used to making judgments by instruments. What they are familiar with since childhood is to make judgments based on all the judgments that can be relied on. It is indeed dangerous here, but it does not pose a danger to them.


    "I was thinking, this city, this small city, I have been here." Meng Su squatted down and began to draw a topographic map with his hands on the ground, saying, "I remember that the city Lord proudly said that this small town was designed by an expert in the past, and the layout of the small town was based on the five elements and eight trigrams."


    "When selling illicit salt?" He Li put his hand on the grab handle and asked with a smile at the fluffy sand fog from the bullets fired by the silencing pistol in the distance.


    "Well, at that time, this area was still full of water and grass. Here is another main road to the western regions. Qingyu wants jade from the western regions, so I''ll have a look." While drawing a map, Meng Su smiled faintly.


    "Thousand years..." He Li chuckled softly. Seeing Yang Zhao looking back, he said with a smile, "Qingyu always said that we are too young, which makes her very stressed. In fact, in this way, aren''t we a thousand years older than her?"


    Taking down the windscreen and wiping it, Cheng Jia said faintly, "I''m 990 years old."


    Zhao Yinfeng immediately stared at him and said, "hum, hairy boy, the hair hasn''t grown up!"


    "OK," Yang Zhao whispered with a faint smile on his lips, "look at Meng Su''s picture."


    "It''s the Yin divination. There should be a turn here, and there should be a well here." Cheng Jia casually added a few strokes to the picture drawn by Meng su.


    "Yes, yes." Meng Su nodded and said, "but now it''s weathered badly, and some places have changed."


    "The general direction will not change. Although this terrain is complicated and has no rules, it actually follows the Yin divination strictly. Pay attention to a few points and you won''t go wrong." Cheng Jia marked every corner and intersection, and then connected it into a six star map.


    "It''s troublesome to win." Zhao Yinfeng looked at the picture and touched his chin.


    "It''s a little early to say this now. If we don''t let Yan San use their martial arts, it''s still difficult for us to win." Yang Zhao looked at the picture and said faintly.


    "Their cooperation is very tacit, and their familiarity with weapons is not something we can catch up with this month." Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s disapproval on his face, he Li said, "besides, there are many of them."


    "This is shameless, isn''t it? Eight on one?" Zhao Yinfeng was excited when he said so.


    "Then, do you want the third master and them to use their full strength?" Meng Su stood up and looked at the two men who had stopped the gunfight and started the hand-to-hand fight in the sandstorm, laughing.


    "It''s too bullying to use all your strength. The terrain here is of no use to the third master and Yelu." Leaning on a gun, he Li also looked at the place where ye Shiyi, who was still handsome in the fierce storm sand, and the night spirit that they had trained him to sense as long as you pull the trigger within kilometers, made the storm more violent, laughing.


    auzw. com


    "Well, we mainly use this opportunity to see their cooperation and tactics. This is also a rare opportunity." Yang Zhao nodded and saw that they all looked at the place with the overwhelming sense of war. He also looked at it with a pleasant eye and said with a smile, "is Yan Qi coming back soon?"


    "Hum!" Zhao Yinfeng twisted his wrist and said, "aren''t they mainly defensive? Yan Qi can also try to avoid my machine gun without a bulletproof jacket."


    "Zhao Sanlang, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Yan Qi is not ye Pu''s silly boy." He Li kindly patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Tell them to stop. Even if the wind and sand are heavy, those guys may not be invisible." Yang Zhao smiled and gently shook his head, stood up and said.


    Everyone wants to be with her. He hasn''t seen her for so many days, and he''s going crazy. He can''t sleep at night at all. Therefore, he can understand the mood of those boys, especially Ye Xi, when he sees Ye soul take off his clothes.


    It should not be said that ye Xi was still very calm, very calm and echoed Zhao Yinfeng, to practice Yan San to find some regular ways to avoid bullets.


    Although wearing a bulletproof vest, the bullet is also a high-speed rubber bullet


    "Can''t we call baby to come? Let baby see that we are stronger, and she won''t have to worry blindly." Zhao Yinfeng raised the flag, climbed up the mud wall and waved it desperately, while lowering his head.


    "What do you think Shen Che would think if he saw that we valued Qingyu so much?" He Li put the gun on his back, propped his hand on the mud wall, leaped over the wall, took the flag in his hand, seriously raised the flag, and said faintly.


    After being silent for a long time, Zhao Yinfeng sighed lightly and said softly, "I really miss my baby. It hurts my heart."


    "Soon, there are still five days left." Seeing that the two people over there finally stopped the startling fight, he Li laughed and said, "Suhexiang bought a yacht and let''s take it to Fengshen island. Qingyu said that he wanted to pack an island to live on for a few days. No one else, just us."


    "Wow!" Zhao Yinfeng exclaimed, "I haven''t been on a sea boat yet! Do you think the bow clerk will fall?"


    "Think of something else!"


    "Disappeared." Put down the telescope, Shen Che''s face was full of doubts and muttered softly.


    "What disappeared?" Shen Luo took the telescope from his hand and looked. The ghost city over there was still windy, Sandy and foggy, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Just now, the storm inside suddenly became violent. I have never seen such a big storm before, but it has disappeared." Shen Che stared at the other side of the ghost city with thoughtful eyes.


    "Will they be all right?" Shen Luo hurried.


    "Is it him or them?" Shen Che took back his eyes, looked at Shen Luo''s anxious face, chuckled and whispered, "this is not good, Dongdong will be sad." After a pause, he said, "besides, people don''t like you at all. Haven''t you seen that people have been avoiding you?"


    Shen Luo blushed slightly, and then said with a trace of embarrassment: "how can you hide from me? They all practice hard? They''ve been going out together these days, and Dongdong and I are just good friends! Nothing! With the Xu family, you and sister-in-law are fine!"


    "Xiao Luo!" He sighed in his heart. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw his deputy rushing directly in the car. Shen Che''s face sank, and he raised his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, emergency order, order of flying leopards and Panthers!"

 Chapter 935

    On the way back, I didn''t go to the desert anymore, but detoured back from Gulang. I went on the highway all the way. I drove fast. When I got to Zhangye, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Yan Qi didn''t hurry anymore, but found the best hotel to stay for a night.


    As soon as he checked into the hotel and entered the room, he received a call from Yan San, telling the special forces that they had left first because of an emergency. The base was empty and asked him to take lingqingyu directly to the base.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the base is confidential? Can I go?" Holding the posture of being knocked down by Yan Qi, Ling Qingyu laughed.


    With a gloomy face, Yan Qi hung up the phone and said, "it''s not a secret, it''s just a field training base for them. There are more and more advanced weapons in it, and then there is a place where the terrain and climate are cruel, and the most elite troops can go."


    "Then me?" Ling Qingyu hesitated, so it''s still a military important place? It''s a great honor for Cheng Cheng to let you go. I won''t go again, will I?


    "Nothing. Since Yan San said yes, they should have agreed." Yan Qi''s face was depressed. Hearing Yan San''s words, he had to rush there no matter how late it was tonight. He wanted to have another crazy night. That''s why he chose this hotel. The rooms in the town are not soundproof!


    "When you''re done, we''ll go to Shenzhen and go to sea from there," Ling Qingyu said softly, hooking his head and gently licking his still swollen trace with his tongue. "I want Su Hexiang to buy the most luxurious boat, and there''s no one left on the island. As long as you give it enough, there''s more time and place..."


    "Beach?" Yan Qi''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "You haven''t rolled enough sand!"


    The base is located in a remote place. As soon as Qin Feng and his colleagues left, they suddenly quieted down, and the canteen was empty.


    Xu Dongdong sat in a corner with a rice basin, watching Shen Luo squeeze around Ying Jiu, talking like a lark, silently swallowing a large mouthful of white rice.


    "Hey, boy, why didn''t you leave?" Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su looked at the seats in the canteen with their freshly cooked meals, sat next to Xu Dongdong, and asked.


    "We don''t have a formal establishment, but we can come and exercise with permission during the holiday, so we don''t have to go." Xu Dongdong lowered his head and scratched the rice in a low voice.


    Shen Che asked them to go together, but Shen Luo didn''t want to, and said he wanted to learn fighting skills with them.


    "Boy, do you like that girl?" Zhao Yinfeng glanced at Shen Luo and used the affirmative sentence.


    Xu Dongdong''s cheeks suddenly blushed, and his head bowed lower. "We are good friends."


    "Good friend, I tell you, the woman you like should hurry up, or it will be too late to regret when you become someone else." Zhao Yinfeng took a big bite of the food and said.


    "Brother Zhao, have you regretted it?" Xu Dongdong looked up and asked.


    "No, I''ve been holding on tight!" Zhao Yinfeng was very proud.


    "It''s a rogue." Meng Su answered.


    "The means are not important, the important thing is the heart! You know, you must not shrink back and give up!" Zhao Yinfeng patted his chest and said to Xu Dong.


    "However, she likes brother nine, and brother nine is really good." Xu Dongdong murmured.


    auzw. com


    At the same time, Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su looked at shadow nine who was about to fall off the bench under the continuous approach of Shen Luo, and the corners of their mouths curled up a little, and then patted Xu Dongdong''s shoulder together, without saying more.


    Although they like this young man very much, some things still have to be experienced and figured out by him. Otherwise, even if Ying Jiu refuses Shen Luo, Shen Luo will be robbed by others.


    Well, in fact, they really want to see how Ying Jiu responds.


    Shen Luo is very good. He is straightforward and cute. He is also beautiful. As a woman, he is also very strong. He is about the same age as Ying Jiu


    Hey, hey, hey


    "Brother Zhao, brother Meng, you smile so insidiously..."


    "Eat your meal, and then let''s play!"


    His buttocks only touched the bench, and his eyes scanned the reactions of the men around him. Ying Jiu directly stood up and walked outside the canteen with a rice basin.


    "Hello, brother nine!" Shen Luo also picked up the rice basin and chased out.


    Looking at their backs, Yelu turned his head and looked at Yan San. He called low, "third master."


    Yan San pulled a piece of cake, calculating the time Yan Qi could arrive in his brain, and said faintly, "deal with this kind of thing by yourself."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu knows how to do it." Shadow thirteen smiled and said a word to night soul, then turned to Yan San and said, "why don''t we pick it up?"


    Yan San shook his head and stuffed the cake into his mouth. He glanced at the direction of the gate unconsciously. Ye Xi had already squatted on the sand hill outside and waited. When he called at more than 3 p.m., they were still in Zhangye. It would take five hours to come, even if Yan Qi took a straight line and drove fast. Now it was more than 8 o''clock. Calculate, if Yan Qi didn''t work hard, it would be almost.


    "Miss Shen!" Go outside where there is no one, shadow nine fiercely stopped and turned back.


    Shen Jiao didn''t expect him to stop suddenly, and his body continued to move forward habitually. When he was about to hit him, Ying Jiu flashed away from her. After she stabilized her body, she said, "Miss Shen, I''m married, and I''m very annoyed if you like this."


    Shen Luo was stunned and was directly stunned. Shadow nine was really cold to her, but she didn''t expect him to refuse her like this, and said with slightly red eyes: "you don''t like me, and don''t lie to me like this." Get married? At your age? And I checked your immigration record, which clearly says that you are unmarried!


    "I didn''t lie to you. I got married with her in Shenhu. Moreover, even if I didn''t get married, my shadow nine would only like her. My life has long been hers. I shadow nine, only live for her!" Looking at the stunned Shen Luo, Ying Jiu continued, "Miss Shen, you are a good girl, but if she misunderstands me and doesn''t want me, then I have only one death. Even if it turns into ashes, I will follow her. I love her, in the previous life, this life and the next life, but whenever my soul is still there, I only love her."


    Shadow nine is deep and thick, and his voice is still sexy and charming because of fatigue. His words are like thunder, which makes Shen Luo Leng stay there. His heart only turns back to his words. Such sweet vows are made because of other women


    "You nonsense... The people you are with, the people you are with in the rain collapse, all have husbands respectively. Did you marry the shadow!" In panic, Shen Luo grabbed the only point of intelligence and shouted.


    The beast like roar of the off-road vehicle came from the distance, and Ying Jiu''s face suddenly showed a bright light. The ecstatic smile at the corners of her mouth burst out. She stopped talking to her, and rushed to the gate at the foot of her.


    Shen Luo chased up without hesitation and shouted, "stop, and make it clear to me! Who is your wife!"


    An SUV stopped at the door, and ye Xi stood on the roof. The door opened, and a disheartened woman came down from above. She hugged Ying Jiu, who was standing at the door, and looked at her foolishly. She kissed her on the lips, smiled, turned her head and looked at her, and said in a clear and bright voice, "I''m his wife. Why does Miss Shen have an opinion?"

 Chapter 936

    After seeing Yan Qi, Rao Shiyang Zhao had no intention of retraining, and the scheduled time was only three days away. The opponent who wanted to gain actual combat experience had gone again. When Zhao Yinfeng suggested that all of them agree, the men quickly packed up their things. Ling Qingyu didn''t even sit hot, so he was taken away from the base.


    Only Lu Yao was left to do the finishing work.


    Watching the two off-road vehicles disappear, Shen Jiao was still stunned at the door, but he couldn''t return. Xu Dongdong stood silently with her like a javelin, looking at her disappointed appearance, and his brain unconsciously flashed what Zhao Yinfeng said to him when he left.


    Zhao Yinfeng patted him on the shoulder at that time and said sincerely: boy, if you don''t say what you mean, women will never know. Don''t think that as long as you do it, they can find that women like to listen to sweet words. If you don''t say it, they even know it.


    Sweet talk? Ying Jiuping is always a person who doesn''t talk much, and always does much more than he says. However, although what he said earlier is his affection for another woman, it moved Shen Jiao like this


    In fact, he can do that, even if he doesn''t say it, but for Shen Luo, he must do better than Ying Jiu to that woman!


    Patting the dust on his body when he was rushed out by the SUV, Lu Yao turned and walked inside the base. When he reached the door, he stopped for a moment and looked at Shen Luo.


    This girl has some memories of her original owner. As a girl, she is the most popular one among the younger generation of the Shen family. As a girl, her ability is very outstanding, and she even worked at an age of less than 20. Although, for mercenaries like them, this is not an age to boast. In the mercenary and killer worlds, there are also a few women who have experienced hundreds of battles at the age of 20, but, With her background, it''s hard to do this.


    However, the little girl is a little girl after all


    Shaking his head slightly, Lu Yao walked quickly to the base without making a sound. Ling Qingyu wanted to go to Fengshen island. It was said that the guy named Su Yuzhu gave her his customized yacht. Su Hexiang went to Italy to pick up the yacht, and what he wanted to do was to arm the yacht into an impregnable mobile fortress on the high seas.


    This is also the reason why the men acquiesced in his boarding.


    Although he didn''t want to say who he was, and he didn''t want her to accept his heart, he wanted to look at her. As long as he could look at her, he could only be a crew member.


    Ling Qingyu is not only going to Fengshen island this time. If the exploration results in Africa come out, she will directly sail to Europe and even travel around the world. It is estimated that the time to go out will be relatively long. Therefore, Ling Qingyu will go back to Shanghai first and then to Ningcheng. It should take some time to deal with things, and he has a lot to do in this time.


    Shen Che''s mind he can guess some. The original body of this body has cooperated with Shen Che Cheng Cheng several times before. The international situation is complex, and there are many things that the government is not easy to come forward. Hiring these mercenaries is the best solution, and a team of highly skilled and reliable mercenaries is very rare. Shen Che''s idea of hitting men is very normal.


    auzw. com


    But they can''t get caught up in it. Help can, but they can''t be affiliated to them.


    It''s time to deal with the original industries.


    After arriving at Lanzhou airport overnight from the base, Ye Peng and Yan Qi, who were full, were sent to Yunnan and Tibet to find medicinal materials for Qiangba old man and bring all the medicines of this year. The rest took the morning flight back to Shanghai, and then dealt with the business that came after the plane.


    Without the disturbance of Shu family, this year is also a great opportunity for the whole people to start the cultural industry. The several asset light and culture related companies invested by Ling Qingyu have developed very well. With the help of the additional funds invested by her, the products of two game companies have sold very well after they came out, and the company''s large-scale mergers and acquisitions and listing have been directly put on the agenda. The other two have also shown a strong upward trend due to the vigorous development of film and literature, Luo Meiyan can help her watch the schedule management, but she must judge and deal with these milestones by herself. As soon as she got off the plane, Luo Meiyan took a schedule and blocked her.


    Due to the investment of Fang Dong, Liang and Wu in the film project, and the joint screenwriting of Tao Zhuo, the three big names of ostrich rice bowl, half of the script was just released, and investors flocked to the film project. Zhou Ziqing made a preliminary screening, leaving five candidates with equal strength and funds in a dilemma. I don''t know who to choose, so I simply handed it to Ling Qingyu, asking her to make a final determination, as well as the combination of several directors and actors she did, It was also a dilemma. I heard that she was going to travel around the world soon. Without saying a word, I arranged the scheduled directors and actors to meet and discuss with Ling Qingyu, and asked her to make a decision on the investor and the leading role of the director before leaving.


    As soon as I got off the plane, before I entered my house, I received a long schedule in the car (Luo Meiyan and Zhou Ziqing came to pick it up together). The two of them gave the right time. Under the deadline that Ling Qingyu said to solve things in a week, they lined up from 8 a.m. to 12 p.m


    Therefore, Ling Qingyu spent seven days like a gyroscope, holding meetings with different people every day. From morning to late night, although the men who had been vegetarian for a month were as red as hungry wolves, she had no time to let them eat meat, so she could only make a wish again after giving them some broth to drink and go to sea! You can play as you like on the yacht!


    Every day, she had to switch several channels in her head and wander around to the back. Although she was still energetic and clear on the surface, every word she said made people admire and feel very reasonable. Her head had already become a mess of paste. It was not easy to survive that week. What should be decided and what should be decided were all decided. Everyone was happy. She also wanted to have a good sleep, so she was dug up by Huadong, Go to the silver building to check the price.


    With that small press conference, Ling''s brand gained a little popularity in the upper class circle. On the opening day, Fang Fang and Dong Ting invited several superstars to hold activities and endorsements. Ling''s brand reputation soared. During the opening days, there were a lot of guests.


    Fortunately, Ying shisan asked morelei to buy a large number of jade pieces with a sales price of thousands to 10000 yuan in Tengchong in advance, so as not to disappoint customers because of the insufficient level of jade pieces.


    However, because it came in a hurry, there were also many problems, such as pricing.


    Gold is valuable, jade is priceless, and the price of jade pieces is hard to say. Besides, Hua Dong has never done this business before. Although Murray came to work, the problem is that Murray has no experience in marketing. The concept in her mind is entirely the wholesale price of raw stones and jade pieces. During this period of time, there are a lot of problems about price.


    Hua Dong had a hard time until Ling Qingyu finished handling other things. Regardless of the men''s eyes that wanted to eat people, she took her and Ying shisan to the Silver Tower.


    Classification! price!

 Chapter 937

    Looking at the dazzling jade pieces, Ling Qingyu, who was seriously short of sleep (he began to be eaten in the middle of the night thinking that he was finally free today), was full of stars in front of him. With a puzzled expression, he looked at Hua Dong and said, "I say Hua Hua, if you decide this kind of thing with Lei Lei, wouldn''t it be good? In short, it''s almost enough."


    A piece of jade, as few as dozens, as many as hundreds of thousands (millions of them are treasures, which are rare, and will not be sold on a large scale). The same kind of water is produced from the same jade material. Because of the different carving workers or positions, the price is completely different, or because everyone''s preferences are different, the positioning of jade is also different, especially those mass market goods below 10000.


    Connoisseurs watch the door. It''s not that high-end jade pieces won''t be collected, because those low-end jade pieces actually have no value preservation, but laymen just watch the excitement. Sometimes, it''s the sales positioning and eye margin that decide whether to buy or not.


    The initial positioning of Ling''s silver building is medium and high-end, because the jade materials are excellent jade materials, and the cheapest jade products cost tens of thousands of, but because they support their girlfriend from things, the floor is a hypermarket of thousands of square meters


    Therefore, yingshisan can only change its strategy urgently. It has divided a VIP exhibition hall in the store for medium and high-end customers, while the outside area is open to medium and low-end guest rooms. It is urgent to ask Murray to collect tens of thousands of jade filled containers in Yunnan. The time is too tight and the quantity is too large. Murray grabbed Hu ye to help, and it is inevitable that the good and bad are mixed. There are hundreds to tens of thousands of varieties, and the price range is very different, The work of pricing is extremely complicated, in which there are many omissions.


    Although Ling Qingyu was very clear in his heart that he would never have an opinion on those mistakes, hearing those words inadvertently still made Hua Dong feel a little uncomfortable.


    My brother settled the accounts clearly. Some things should be made clear in advance, so as not to make the relationship between the two people flawed in the future. If a little flaw accumulates slowly, it will collapse one day.


    Taking a breath, Hua Dong said, "these are your industries. Although these goods are only tens of millions, I think there should be a charter. Or..."


    Looking at the flowers deeply for a long time, Ling Qingyu pulled all the jade pieces on the table below 2000 yuan aside and said, "these are re planned to be third class according to the quality. As gifts, they are placed in a special range, not sold, but only as genuine gifts. The jade pieces we sell at a minimum selling price of 5000, 5000 to 10000, give a gift, 10000 to 50000, give two to five gifts, and more than 50000." Drawing aside the jade pieces between 2000 yuan and 5000 yuan, Ling Qingyu said, "give two such gifts, which will increase in proportion to the value. All the gifts will not be priced, but will be selected by the guests themselves."


    The flower moved her eyebrows and picked it. Well, half of this stroke was removed.


    Ling Qingyu picked up several jade pieces of more than 5000 and looked at them, Avenue: "The rest of the area is divided into less than 10000 yuan, and 2000 is used as a unit to place the counters. Our goods, 5000, 7000 and 9000, all the jade pieces in the three counters are at the same price, which can be selected by customers. Only those above 10000 yuan can be priced individually. However, counters are also displayed according to the area. In this way, goods of the same grade are put together, so that customers can choose to see their own eyes. At the same time, our management is also simple Much more. "


    auzw.com


    Hua Dong glanced at those less than 10000. In this way, it was 80% removed, and the workload of the rest jade pieces was much less. Moreover, because the higher grade jade pieces were actually better identified, the probability of errors would be much less.


    He breathed softly, leaned on the sofa and said, "that''s good."


    "Yes, it''s much simpler, that is to say, our positioning is still medium and high-end, and we don''t consider low-end customers." Murray said with a trace of restraint on her face. She was responsible for purchasing goods. Most of the blame for the mistake was on her. She was very nervous and began to retreat. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, she was equal to returning to the original practice. In this way, she only had to keep an eye on those medium and high-end jade articles, especially those jade products opened by her family. She was really not afraid of those alone, because she kept an eye on those venues every day, and she had already set the basic price, As long as you go to other shopping malls to have a look after you get here, the price can be set at 80% or 90%.


    "Well, let''s take the high-quality line. It''s only now that we open our business, and we can''t shut out customers at once. When the time is ripe, we will only make jade pieces of more than 10000 yuan. It''s necessary to let people know that as long as the jade pieces sent out are our Ling''s jade pieces, they must be valuable things. We should make this concept out." Ling Qingyu pointed on the table, Avenue: "The fault of this time is not you. It''s me. As the leader, I didn''t make these clear, and I didn''t give the corresponding instructions according to the changes of the situation. The fault is me, but it doesn''t matter. If I haven''t experienced it, I won''t know how many pits there are in it, and we will encounter more pits in the future. But, again, Hua''er, Lei Lei, I want to make it clear that we are friends and collaborators! It''s not terrible to have a problem, as long as we We can honestly find out the problem and solve it, but we must not have a grudge in our hearts. No matter what others say, you two must know in your hearts that we are one, and we must not be provoked by a few words of others! "


    Hua Dong and Murray looked at each other, and their faces were a little chatty. Hua Dong said, "that..."


    "I don''t know you yet? And Lei Lei, you are both pure and serious people. Don''t you have any ideas about what I said? The reason why you take this matter so seriously and don''t even say anything is that you definitely won''t think it out of your own heart. Say it, what did you hear? Who said it?"


    While Ling Qingyu was talking, Ying shisan had quietly got up. When she sternly asked, she glanced at Ling Qingyu, saw her nodding slightly, and pushed the door open to the outside office.


    It is not only the facade on the first and second floors that supports Huadong from the East and the west, but also rented to them all a five story building located in the downtown center. The facade is on the first and second floors, the VIP room is on the third floor (the best goods will not be placed on the counter), the office is on the fourth floor, and the warehouse and manufacturing room are on the fifth floor.


    The whole fourth floor is more than 700 square meters. Xiang Dongxi decorates his girlfriend with a general manager''s room with a suite naturally. The remaining friendship also gives Ling Qingyu a president''s room with a suite, plus a tasting room and two meeting rooms. The rest is a large general room equipped with a tea room.


    Ling Qingyu and her husband are in Huadong''s Office (the largest), Yan San is standing behind her with her, while ye Xi and Ying Jiu are staying outside in the reception room.


    After looking at Ye Xi standing by the window, and taking another look at Yang Biru, who hesitated to go out after delivering tea again, Ying thirteen''s eyebrows frowned slightly.

 Chapter 938

    The staff of the silver building was urgently set up by Huadong in just one month. There are some old people in their own teahouse, people with high salaries who were recruited from other jade companies, technicians who were found by Murray, and people who were sent to support them. There are nearly 200 employees on the fifth floor, who are afraid that Huadong has not recognized all of them.


    Shadow thirteen is all clear, not only the person and name, but also their origin, resume and family preferences. However, those people don''t know him very much.


    Yang Biru is a special one among the new employees after they left. When Hua Dong sent this person''s resume, she said that this person was introduced by Dong Ting''s sister-in-law. She is a famous college student who has just graduated. She looks sweet, has a gentle personality, studies economic management and is willing to work. She wants to cultivate her as a management talent.


    After reading her resume, he asked Su Hexiang to help adjust all the background information she could find, including her biological mother who suddenly appeared. After a day of research, he concluded that this woman did not come to work for Fang Fang or Dong Ting. Such background and current family background doomed her to be a white-collar person. Moreover, from her life experience, No matter how gentle and charming she is, Ying Shishi doesn''t think her mind is simple.


    However, I didn''t expect that she was interested in 11


    Seeing ye Xi looking out of the window and listening to the movements in the room, Ying thirteen smiled slightly, opened the door and went out into the tea room.


    Huadong gives good benefits to employees. The tea room not only provides hot water, equipped with coffee machines, microwave ovens, refrigerators and other equipment, but also provides some microwave food and snacks. The area of the tea room is 40 square meters. The space separated by the window is also equipped with several small tables for employees to rest, eat and drink.


    Ying Shishi took a disposable cup and made a cup of tea. While receiving the water, she listened to the chat of several employees sitting in the cubicle inside.


    "Today is the big boss?"


    "Yes, look good! Have you seen the bracelets in her hand? I heard that those good goods here are nothing at all. The best ones are kept by the big boss!"


    "That style is enough, let alone the four bodyguards, wow! They are all handsome guys!"


    "That''s, such a beautiful man. I didn''t see Miss Yang get it so quickly."


    "Hey, I said, don''t be that big boss, really..."


    "Why do you care about other people''s private affairs? Don''t always look at the beautiful man, sister he, you say, why did the big boss suddenly come here? It''s such a big business that he didn''t see it. This accident came. Who told him?"


    "Xiao Chen, your complaint is a little too much. Is it a small thing? The price of more than 1000 goods is wrong, all of which are 30% lower than the market price. According to our sales, the loss is millions, millions. What''s the concept? How long has it been open? If it''s in our original store, even the flowers always take us, all of them should be cleaned."


    "Sister he, if you say so, shall we?"


    "Someone must take the blame! Mr. Hua doesn''t take the blame. That''s Mr. mo. in order to get rid of their responsibilities, they naturally need to find a scapegoat. In my opinion, I''m in bad luck. You can''t run Xiao Zhou. If other departments don''t say it, at least our pricing team can''t run."


    auzw. com


    "Well, this can''t be entirely our fault? At that time, President Mo said that no matter how urgent it was, it was right that President Hua sent little Yang Guo to say that all of them should be listed before the opening. Even if there was a mistake, it didn''t matter. Here, what we were obedient to was still wrong?"


    "What did Xiao Yang say? Do you have evidence?"


    "Hey, we all heard that. At that time, we all worked overtime for several days. To be honest, looking at the pile of goods, the eyes are full of flowers. This is not ah, although fireworks, my ears have no flowers, right, Lao Zheng, you also heard it. Yang Biru came to say that flowers must be put on the shelves before opening. The price is probably OK, and it''s OK to leave 6 or 8 behind!"


    "But this is just a verbal statement. If Yang Biru doesn''t recognize it, she won''t recognize it now. People say that she says that it''s hard for everyone. Pay attention when pricing. Although we have to rush to put it all on the shelves before the opening, we should also be careful. There are more 6 and 8 left behind the price. She also repeatedly says that this has nothing to do with the president. It''s the president of Mo that we want to shirk our responsibility before we let the dirty water fall on the head of the president."


    "Bullshit! I don''t think there are many good people in their sales department. A few days ago, I heard that the manager of the sales department told Mr. Hua that it must be told to the big boss first. If millions of people don''t reconcile accounts, even if the big boss has money, it will be a knot in his heart. No matter how good her relationship with the big boss is, it''s difficult to ensure that the big boss has no doubt in his heart if she doesn''t explain it clearly. If you are provoked by a villain, it''s your general character problem of Hua! Look, who is going to provoke me? I think they are provoking! "


    "That''s why I said, Lao Zheng, you really should remind general manager xia Mo to be careful. After all, this is not a small number. He has been friends with the big boss for so many years. What is Mo? Don''t listen to others and believe them. It''s unclear."


    "Hey, hey, hey, I said you guys, the more I said, the more I crossed it. How can it be so serious!"


    "Little girl, you don''t know the risks of the workplace. Because of this kind of thing, several partners copied guys and fought!"


    "Copy guys? No? This is a copy guy. Who can beat the big boss? Look at his style!"


    "Let''s get down to business! I''m crazy again!"


    "President Ying." A man of about twenty-eight years old came in to pour water. Seeing the shadow leaning against the water dispenser, he was stunned and called.


    Hearing the sound inside suddenly stopped, Ying Shishi looked at the man in front of the first batch of employees who had been with him for a few days, smiled, turned his head and made a sound of packing up, and then walked out of the cubicle one by one.


    "Manager Lin." "Manager Lin poured water."


    After saying hello to Lin Zhi, those people secretly looked at eye shadow 13 and hurried out.


    There are three people in the pricing department, two of whom are recruited from other companies. One is an old technician introduced by Mo Leilei, and the other two are from the finance department. One is an old accountant with many years of experience in the jewelry industry, one is a female student who has just graduated and applied for a job, and the other is an administrative girl.


    After several people went out, Lin Zhi poured a cup of coffee and pointed inside, looking at the smile on Ying thirteen''s lips.


    Shadow thirteen followed suit and went in, looked at the clean table inside, and sat down by the window.

 Chapter 939

    At the beginning of the establishment of Yinlou, in addition to the people sent to help things, several people with relevant experience were recruited from the society. Lin Zhi was one of them. He was also one of the people who first followed Ying shisan to Yunnan to get goods and communicate with Murray. He is the person who has the most contact with Ying shisan in the company and can see the whole company structure clearly.


    Although the general manager is the technical director of Huadong and the deputy general manager is Murray, the biggest real power can be in the agent of the big boss. Moreover, the man in front of him is not young and should be two years younger than himself, but he is extremely sophisticated and ruthless. He doesn''t talk much, but he can''t rub any sand into his eyes.


    After he had been with Ying shisan for only three days and had a look at the goods, he walked down the street of Tengchong. Ying shisan bought him a bag of medicinal materials, saying it was good for his mother''s low back pain. At that time, Lin Zhi was moved and extremely surprised. His mother was in his hometown, and his waist had always been bad. Few people knew about this, but he actually knew!


    He thought this was the expression that Ying shisan gathered him as his confidant, and he was ready to report the situation to him anytime and anywhere, and to be ready for them when he and the big boss were away. However, they said to leave, and they didn''t see him for a month. During this period, he couldn''t contact him, and he didn''t ask anything at all, which made him a little suspicious of his judgment. In such a chaotic time of the company, Have to start thinking about standing in line.


    Now Ying shisan is sitting opposite, holding the disposable cup like the most expensive porcelain, sipping a sip of tea, slightly raising his eyebrows and giving him a faint smile. Lin Zhi''s heart is set.


    "Yes." After drinking a cup of coffee and bending over, Lin Zhi came closer to the shadow, Low channel: "Because of the large volume of goods required, when Murray and Dong Ting were escorted over, they had left the business for a few days. Because the media had made an appointment for everything that day, and it was a good day calculated in advance, President Hua decided to overcome difficulties and open the business on time. In fact, it was inevitable that there were problems with so many goods in such a tight time, but he didn''t expect that the sales situation was so good these days, and then the sales department checked and raised it a few days ago On the day of success, the accounting department worked overtime to calculate, but found that a large number of goods that had been sold were marked at the wrong price because of the wrong level. There are many reasons for the wrong price, mainly because the prices provided by the sales department and the president of Mexico are different. Because there are too many kinds, the price classification of the sales department is detailed and there are too many requirements, the prices provided by itself are very chaotic, and the definition of the varieties submitted is also different from that submitted by the technology department, For example, hibiscus species, the technology department is divided into three categories, and the sales department has made more than a dozen categories, such as golden hibiscus and flower hibiscus. It''s strange that there are no mistakes! "


    After looking at the shadow, he looked pale and just motioned to go on. Lin Zhi said, "calculated, the middle difference of the wrong price is about more than 5 million. Some people in the Sales Department asked to take the original price, that is, add the total amount of more than 6 million as the commission basis. Because of this, the sales department and the technology department began to have various words."


    "Sales department refers to the store sales department. Are Fang Fang and Dong Ting in it?" Shadow thirteen put the quilt on the table and asked.


    "That''s not true. The two of them were originally responsible for high-end customers and media publicity. The price of high-end jade pieces was reviewed by President Mo himself, and the sales department below couldn''t even touch it. This was mainly started by the manager of the store sales department. Later, rumors spread all kinds of rumors, right." After a pause, Lin Zhi hesitated and said, "one more thing, someone below is passing on President Ling''s words."


    "Oh?" Shadow thirteen unconsciously picked a corner of his eye, which was interesting. Internal power struggle was normal, but even the biggest boss could send a message


    "It''s hard to hear," Lin Zhi hesitated after seeing eye shadow 13''s face again, Determined, he said, "the following people said that the big boss has a bad character and likes to play with men. Her mother recognized more than a dozen dry sons, and the big boss seduced people to bed one by one. They also said that this jewelry company is opened by the money taken by the man seduced by the big boss, saying that the big boss will be abandoned one day, and who the company belongs to in the end is unknown." Looking at shadow thirteen, his face did not change, but his eyes were getting colder and colder, even the surrounding air was colder, and Lin Zhi unconsciously fought a cold war.


    "Who sent the word? Who was talking?" Shadow thirteen fingers wandered around on the paper cup and asked faintly.


    auzw. "It''s a party. One of Yang Biru''s classmates said this at the beginning. I heard..." after a pause, Lin Zhi said, "that person is the cousin niece of the big boss. She also took out several photos. On that, the big boss and different men are very intimate. She said that she saw it with her own eyes. That, what she said at that time was really unpleasant..."


    "Then the sales department began to question the sales volume, right?" Shadow thirteen smiled faintly and said, "she didn''t say that she could fix the man who invested, and the company will change owners?"


    Lin Zhi nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Ying, those jade materials are really gambled by you and that named Ye Xi?"


    "Where did this come from?" The shadow smiled and said, "Murray''s people?"


    Lin Zhi shook his head and thought for a moment, "no, it was after the opening ceremony that everyone went out to drink. Dong Ting said after getting drunk. When he said it, there was only Fang Fanghua, always me and Nanzheng, and another one, Yang Biru."


    Liang Jiayi and Yang Biru! Shadow thirteen flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "Lin Zhi and Nanzheng said that doing a good job is that Ling group has only one boss."


    "Yes!" Lin Zhi unconsciously put his knees together and promised heavily.


    Standing up, Ying Shishi walked back to the office, glanced at the people in the big bay office area, paused on those people who obviously dodged their eyes but took exploration and obscurity, and looked at a beautiful woman of about 30 years old who came up from the door with her head held up and dressed in uniform.


    Ren Li, manager of store sales department.


    This person was specially recruited by Huadong from well-known brands. When he was recruited, he also used the relationship between things. He was vicious and had many social relations. He also had his own unique views on jade.


    However, when she came, she came for the position of sales director, but after meeting him, he directly pushed her to the position of store sales manager.


    "President Ying?" Seeing Ying shisan standing on the passage to Huadong''s office, Ren Li flashed a trace of surprise in her eyes, stopped and called.


    "Ren Li." Looking at her, Ying thirteen smiled faintly.

 Chapter 940

    That smile made his eyes as bright as the Milky way, and as if the wind of snow mountain kaolin, immediately made Ren Li stunned on the spot.


    Ying shisan is good-looking, tall and straight as bamboo, with clear facial features. Although a pair of eyes are usually half hung, people can''t see the whole picture, it shows his gentleness and humility. Ren Li was attracted by his mature charm beyond his age when she first saw him.


    If he hadn''t then said that he could only appoint her as a sales manager and that there was still time for performance appraisal and review, she would be ready to list him as her target.


    She was born in an ordinary family in a small city. She was born beautiful and looked cute and beautiful since childhood, but her family had no money and could not afford to buy those beautiful clothes. Therefore, even if she was beautiful, some performances and appearances in school were lost to female classmates who could afford to buy beautiful clothes. For this reason, she was determined to be a master in the future and let everyone look up to her. After graduating from high school, she did not enter college, She simply went to Shanghai to start working. In 12 years, she became a famous figure in the jewelry industry from a shampoo girl. Only she knew how hard it was.


    Her first man was a handsome young man, but she couldn''t even afford the abortion fee when she had an abortion for him. From then on, she understood that women are like clothes, and men are the same. The thinner the clothes a man wants, the more exposed the brighter it is, and the most important thing for women is to keep warm, thick, solid and durable. Even if the style is old-fashioned, it doesn''t matter. The more beautiful it is, the more useless it is, So even if she can only wear it for a period of time, it is also a man who can make her life better, have more money and promote her position faster.


    Her former lover was the vice president of the company. She was defeated in the battle for management with the first hand, and her position was unstable. At this time, someone introduced Hua Dong to her.


    The introducer was a manager of Xiang''s group. After meeting her at a store celebration event, she kept in touch with her. She would inform her of any discounts in the store. The relationship between the two was fairly good, so the person gave a general description of Ling''s situation.


    Ling''s boss is very rich. The bottom goods in this store are very sufficient. There is no need to consider the funds at all. Even if the boss has problems, it doesn''t matter, because the general manager Hua Dong is Xiang''s group, Xiang''s general girlfriend, and Xiang''s future wife. Xiang will never look at his girlfriend''s problems.


    The most important thing is that the big boss doesn''t care much. Everything is managed by Huadong. Huadong, who knows nothing about the jewelry industry, has no relevant management experience and no relevant contacts, so now is the time when talents are most needed, and there is also a lot of room for development in the future.


    With the help of that friend, she met with Hua Dong and talked for several hours. Hua Dong was impressed by her industry knowledge, while she was moved by Hua Dong''s simplicity and cheerfulness.


    Such a boss


    She made up her mind to come to Ling before the original company dismissed her with a high-profile resignation.


    Seeing Ying shisan at the beginning of the day, she thought he was the personnel manager, because all the people passed his interview that day. He was so young, beautiful, concise and lively. Just sitting outside the door, she thought it was pleasing to her eyes. Ren Li even thought for several times about what excuses she would find to call him to meet and date when she became the general sales supervisor.


    However, as soon as he entered, he told her that she could not be a sales director with her qualifications and achievements. If she wanted to do so, he could give her a position of lobby sales manager.


    At that time, she tried to say that even Hua Dong invited her to be the sales director in person, but Ying shisan just said faintly after she finished, do you do it or not? You can leave immediately if you don''t do it.


    After so many years of experience, she suppressed her anger and took over the offc with a smile. The information she received later proved that her choice at that time was correct. This young man named Ying thirteen was the agent of the big boss.


    auzw. Hua Dong not only obeyed the boss, but also trusted the spokesman of the boss. Although she came to apologize to her afterwards, her words made it clear that since Ying Shishi said that you can only be the lobby sales manager, you can only be the lobby sales manager.


    It made her half mad.


    However, those who are more angry are still behind.


    At that time, there was another reason for her to come to Ling Shi. That was what her friend said. Ling Shi would hold a small press conference, and there would be many rich people from President Xiang. This was the best time to meet big customers.


    Everyone who makes jewelry knows that the biggest profits and the most profitable are all big customers. Selling hundreds of thousands of jewelry requires you to please 1000 customers. Selling a million level jewelry requires only one customer, and the Commission is much higher than that of ordinary jewelry. However, big customers are not what anyone can do. Big customers rarely go to stores to buy jewelry, and they are delivered by familiar customer managers, So to know these big customers, we can only open another way.


    She has worked for so many years, accompanied so many men, and failed to be a key account manager who can deliver it to her door.


    She took the job humbly, hoping that there was no one in Ling''s family. The venue layout and reception must be left to her. Then, she would have the opportunity to contact customers. The company could change, but the customers took it with them.


    But when it came time to prepare for the press conference, there was nothing about her at all. The venue had already been booked, the goods for sale had already been set, the prices had been set, and the reception was even less about her. She thought of countless ways to get the guest list, but she didn''t even touch it.


    Finally, the only people who went to the venue were Lin Zhi, who first followed Ying shisan.


    Hearing Lin Zhi and others talk about the grand occasion of the press conference, what she cares about is not the sales of that billion, but the super rich!


    Her stomach ached with anger.


    Fortunately, Ying Shishi never appeared again, and she never saw the big boss once from beginning to end. All things of Ling Shi were left to Hua Dong.


    Hua Dong began to put her in important position, let her set up a sales department and be responsible for the preparation for opening. She put forward a proposal to change her original intention and open up the second floor as a shopping mall. She said that it seemed atmospheric, but also racked her brains to think about many popular activities, and put forward a proposal that if there was a Mingxing endorsement, it would greatly improve the popularity.


    She originally wanted to find those little stars she was familiar with. There were kickbacks for the endorsement fee, opening fee and activity fee. Who knew that the two hairy boys actually invited super big brands, and the preparation of publicity and activities was taken over by Xiang Shi, her friend.


    If this continues, she will not show her importance, then the position of sales director will only be farther and farther away from her.


    Fortunately, Hua Dong was sincere and easy to fool, so she set a small trap. She had no hatred with Mo Leilei, but if Hua Dong had to rely on herself, she had to let the vice president who really knew jade suddenly appear with the goods out.


    And she also got a strong help, Yang Biru.

 Chapter 941

    Yang Biru came after the press conference when the company recruited on a large scale in order to suddenly increase the business area. She became Hua Dong''s assistant at first, and then was solemnly introduced to her by Hua Dong, asking her to take care of her.


    This is a girl who has just graduated from a famous university without any experience. She has a sweet and beautiful appearance and is at the age of youth.


    Everything is what she envies.


    But it''s also the best to be manipulated, especially after she finds out her ambition and unwillingness.


    She and Yang Biru became good friends. After intoxicating her once, she learned a lot of information unexpectedly, which made her ecstatic and alert.


    It turned out that this innocent female college student had such a rich mother. It turned out that the two hairy boys were the young masters of the Fang family and the Dong family. It turned out that the big boss was so rich because her man was rich. It turned out


    Yang Biru fell in love with the boss''s bodyguard.


    No wonder the VIP room is the responsibility of Fang Fang and Dong Ting, who don''t know anything about it. But if they are of such a background, she can''t rob them at all.


    Relying solely on the sales of those bargains in the store, she will never be able to compare with them in terms of sales, so the position of sales director will never be with her.


    She thought for a night and finally turned to the original man. Although the man was defeated, his vision and experience were there.


    The man asked her three questions. First, are you sure that the money was invested by her man instead of your boss? What if her man doesn''t support her? Second, what is the relationship between Hua Dong and the big boss? Is it possible to provoke? Let the two of them turn against each other and let Xiang Shi take over the company. Third, are you sure those two people are the young masters of Fang Dong and his family? You need to know that being a big account manager is an unsophisticated job in the eyes of those rich people, so can rich people do this kind of work that makes people look good? If so, Congratulations!


    She was enlightened.


    The trap she set was helped by Yang Biru. At that panic moment, no one noticed it. The opening ceremony was a great success. Then, Yang Biru revealed the information she heard at the celebration reception. It turned out that those jade materials were gambled by Ying shisan and the bodyguard named Ye Xi.


    Man, she knows too well that when you are fresh, you are a treasure and will give you everything. Once the freshness passes, you are just a piece of mud.


    No matter how special the big boss is, she can''t compare with Yang Biru, a girl with pure temperament and outstanding family background and appearance. She checked the company''s registration information, and the big boss is 36 years old.


    Without strong backing, with Xiang Jia''s financial resources and Xiang Zong''s tension with Hua Dong, Hua Dong can completely squeeze out the empty boss.


    And make friends with Fang Dong. After these two guys leave, their social relationship will at least transfer to her.


    Of course, the first thing is to make those two good friends who claim to wear a pair of pants become enemies.


    She poked out the price difference problem. Originally, she just wanted to set obstacles and trap Mo Leilei. She didn''t expect that the sales in those days were extremely strong and the effect was excellent. The difference of sixmillion yuan was enough to dismiss all relevant personnel in the previous store, not only the dismissal, but also the corresponding responsibility.


    She played her role perfectly. As a friend and loyal subordinate, she reminded the big boss of the reaction after Hua Dong came out, and suggested that she should prepare early.


    Where there are many people, there are Jianghu and rumors. As long as you say a few words about what will happen after investigating this matter, the following people will naturally use their imagination and their own speculation to pass on the words.


    She was very satisfied to see that employees began to divide into two groups, saw that departments began to shirk responsibility, saw that department employees began to form small groups to guard against others, and watched Huadong lose control.


    Then she got a bigger help.


    Yang Biru''s classmates came to Shanghai to relax. That day, their employees gathered to sing. Yang Biru brought the cousin niece of the big boss to Shanghai.


    auzw. com


    She saw the picture of the big boss.


    The company has already added various versions of rumors aimed at the feat of the big boss to various versions of rumors that have made people unstable.


    Actually seduce so many men at the same time


    Investing in such a big company doesn''t even start business. Let alone the ability of the big boss, at least she is a lazy and careless woman. It''s really heartbreaking to spend men''s money.


    She also sees a lot of such people. Among her clients, there are many such women, who invest in business with men''s money. They don''t manage it by themselves. They just want to sit at home and make money. Once they lose money, they quarrel with the manager, and even fight. Those people originally invested in their friends, but once something happens, all their friends become enemies.


    Six million is not a small amount, so the ''big boss'' will not sit idly by.


    Then, the next thing is easy to do.


    Employees distrust the criticism of the big boss, and spend Murray falling out with the big boss. In this case, the company will be restructured 100%.


    This is her stage, her opportunity.


    After taking control of the company with the support of general manager Xiang, Hua Dong can only rely on her, a good friend and subordinate who has always stood by her side, supported her, gave her advice and helped her win the final victory. Then, she will be the next general manager.


    Everything is going according to her script.


    Today, the big boss came and came very aggressive. He drove a famous car (Bentley) with four aggressive men (no meat). The woman''s face was dissatisfied and angry (she was caught before waking up). After coming, she rushed directly into Hua Dong''s Office (Hua Dong is bigger and more comfortable than her) without entering her office.


    She waited specially for half an hour below, and it was estimated that there should have been a quarrel at this time. Just now, she also received a text message from Yang Biru saying that someone inside was shouting, so she came up.


    As a loyal subordinate, she must stand by Hua Dong at this critical moment. Hua Dong can''t say it. She should say it and point out that all the mistakes are caused by your blind command and misuse of people!


    She was so complacent that her face couldn''t hold back.


    Then I saw shadow thirteen standing on the passage.


    Since knowing those goods, those Jadeites that make people excited at a glance are gambled back by Ying 13 and ye 11, her positioning of Ying 13 is completely different.


    A man is not only good in appearance, temperament and money, it is definitely a famous cashmere coat! I can''t bear to take it off all my life!


    Moreover, his smile really dazzled her eyes.


    If what Liang Jiayi said is true, it means that he likes women who are older and mature than himself


    Standing outside like this shows that he is at least impatient to be with those women


    there ''s an opportunity to take advantage of!


    Ren Li had countless thoughts in her heart, and finally fixed her eyes in those eyes as bright as stars. She laughed and said, "President Ying actually remembers me, which really moves me."


    With a slight pick of eyebrows, shadow thirteen gave way to the side.

 Chapter 942

    After hearing the two people finish speaking respectively, Ling Qingyu twisted her neck, asked Yan San to knead in another place, yawned and said, "that is to say, because the list submitted by the sales department is different from what you used to use, there was an error in the rush, and the price was directly marked down by 30%, but now the sales department requires a commission according to the price they think, and investigates the responsibility of Murray and them. It''s best to drive them away?"


    "I never had this idea. It was not Lei Lei''s responsibility. If I hadn''t suddenly decided to open another floor, and wouldn''t have asked Lei Lei to transfer so many goods in such an urgent time, it would have been very good for Lei Lei to have the goods ready." Hua Dong shouted anxiously.


    "But the people below you spread rumors, Hua''er, you are out of control." Ling Qingyu turned his head and let Yan San''s hand pinch to the other side, Avenue: "I''ll give you a summary. The list of price evaluation was handed over to the price evaluation department in the name of Hua''er without going through Hua''er''s hand. The price evaluation department followed this without finally asking Lei Lei. The key figure was Yang Biru. Then, the listing was based on the price marked by the price evaluation department. The sales department did not raise an objection at that time, but asked to cash in the Commission in advance after selling well for a few days, and then pointed out the price It''s wrong. I said, since it can be determined afterwards that those prices are wrong, why don''t you mention them when listing? I don''t quite understand the rules of the jewelry industry, but we should still know the basic principles of doing things, right? If you don''t mention it when you put it on the OTC market and don''t mention it after a few days of sales, it''s tantamount to acquiescence. As a result, when you pay, you say this number is wrong? Is there something strange about this? Moreover, Hua''er, you didn''t make any action or say anything to be held accountable, but said that this matter should be discussed first. Hey, by the way, did you discuss it with Lei Lei? No? This is your mistake. Let''s talk about it. You didn''t say anything, but there are rumors that make Lao Zheng sit still and ask Lei Lei. No one is bothering here? I don''t believe it. Then, the person who tells you that this matter will cause a crisis between us is Ren Li, right? "


    "No, Ren Li didn''t mean that. She just reminded me that no matter how good a friend is, he may have conflicts of interests and ask me to prepare. Wait..." after thinking for a moment, Hua Dong whispered, "what am I going to prepare?"


    "I want you to be prepared for how to deal with Qingyu''s questioning and how to shirk responsibility." Murray has been in a meditative state. Hearing Hua Dong''s words, she laughed.


    "How could I do that?" Hua Dong jumped up directly and said, "this is my negligence. How can I shirk responsibility?"


    "Of course not. Your brain has only one muscle, but others don''t know you. In other words, it''s not good for her to pick this up?" With her head resting on Yan San''s loose hand, Ling Qingyu slightly looked up at Yan San and said, "it''s not what I think?"


    "Slaves deceive their masters." Yan San pulled her head, made her cry, and said coldly.


    The door was violently pushed open, Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned, swallowed his words to his mouth, and looked at the shadow 13 behind the woman who walked in with her head held high and looked like a cockfight.


    Shadow thirteen smiled.


    Although I haven''t seen her for many years, Ling Qingyu shook her familiar smile, and then looked at the woman in front of her with sympathy.


    "President Ling, don''t go too far!" Just outside, when she heard Hua Xingqi shouting like a rage, Ren Li was even more determined, With a righteous voice on his face, he said: "If you don''t come when you make money, you will come as soon as something happens. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Hua Zong? She worked hard to prepare for the opening and hasn''t had a rest for more than a month. The sales volume this time is so good, isn''t it all the work of Hua Zong? You, I think you''re a bigot, call you respectfully, but can you afford it? What did you do? Didn''t do anything, what right do you have to accuse Hua Zong and Mo Zong here?"


    Hua Dong was stunned directly, while Mo Leilei was surprised. Ling Qingyu laughed, "as the owner and chairman of the company, I think I have the right to deal with anyone in my company?"


    "Miss Ling, if you insist on punishing or even firing president Hua, then I will resign collectively on behalf of our department and the company!" Ren Li said loudly.


    auzw. com


    "Wait, just represent your own department. The technology department doesn''t have this idea." Murray quickly broke in and said that she admired Ren Li from the bottom of her heart. The temperature here and outside had dropped several degrees since she pushed the door rudely. Now, not to mention Yan San''s face, ye Xi could hear the bone sound of pinching her wrist outside, and she was unaware of it... Admiration! I''m so impressed!


    "Hua Hua, what do you say?" Ling Qingyu looked at Hua Dong with a smile.


    Hua Dong''s face was startled.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Hua, we are all on your side! The company was built by you and cost all your efforts. We won''t let your efforts be wasted! We will help you keep the company!" Ren Li looked solemn and stirring, and turned to Hua Dong with the momentum and tone of common hatred.


    "Come on, don''t bully Hua''er. Thirteen, get rid of it." Ling Qingyu pulled the petrified flower, stroked her back with heartache, and said 13 things to the shadow that had cracked its mouth with a smile.


    "Get out!" Shadow thirteen slightly sideways, smiled at Ren Li.


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Ling Qingyu pulling the flowers over, Ren Li, who was preparing to pull them over again, was stunned for a moment and looked back and asked.


    "What nonsense are you talking to such people?" After ye Xi snorted coldly, Ying Jiu had stridden forward, grabbed Ren Li''s beautifully combed hair, turned around and dragged people out.


    "What are you doing! Let go! Let go!" Her hair was pulled to pain, and her body half fell to the ground because of shadow nine''s sudden force, Ren Li shouted.


    Shadow thirteen slightly saluted the three women in the room, gently closed the door, turned around and followed shadow nine out, saying to the phone, "don''t hurry up, close the door first, beat the dog first."


    Hearing he Liying''s voice on the phone, Ying Shishi turned off his mobile phone, which had been on the phone for some time, glanced at the people standing up outside, and shouted, "Nanzheng! Close the door, evacuate customers, and employees are not allowed to leave."


    Nanzheng, the security captain selected by him, stood at the door and answered. He led several security guards to run down. He followed yingshisan and they participated in the whole arrangement of the press conference. Naturally, he knew and knew who the men coming next were.


    "You... What do you mean? What do you want to do?" After being dragged out of the two doors by shadow nine, Ren Li finally realized that it was wrong and shouted in panic.


    "What? Didn''t you just say that all the people in your department resigned?" Ying shisan glanced at her coldly, glancing at the employees who were talking about it all, and said, "the business we do is all money. Since you want to leave, of course, you should let us rest assured. Well, what do you say? Handover is clear! Don''t move, you guys, you''d better not touch the computer or anything. Stand here for me." Pointing at the employees who looked wrong, Ying shisan smiled like innocence and said, "otherwise, I won''t guarantee your personal safety."

 Chapter 943

    "What right do you have to order us! Scare who?" An employee sneered, and with a fierce stroke of his hand that had been pressing on the mouse, he was ready to delete the files in the computer. As soon as his hand moved, he gave a harsh scream.


    "Can''t understand people? Huh?" Two Qianqian jade fingers clamped his wrists like red tongs. I don''t know when he stood beside him. Meiruo God let him talk with people all the time. After saying a word in a cold voice, he clamped his wrists with those two fingers and directly lifted him from the table as if he had thrown a rag on the floor of the corridor.


    Wiped his hands, raised his eyes and looked coldly at another woman who also wanted to move his hands and feet. The corners of Ye Xi''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "if you dare to move, I''ll throw you downstairs."


    His tone was flat, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a smile, but the extreme cold made the female employee''s fingers on the keyboard but dared not press it. He shouted in his heart that it was illegal for him not to kill, but his physical instinct told her that if she really moved, the man would really throw her down from the fourth floor.


    Sister he of the accounting department was the first to stand out from a small room, and then the pricing department and warehouse keepers also stood on the channel. The marketing department had already stood out under the leadership of Lin Zhi.


    In the whole big bay, the few people left were extremely conspicuous.


    "I quit!" A young man in the sales department snapped at the computer with a metal ornament in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to smash the computer directly.


    His position is in the middle, a few stations away from the passage. Thinking that the three men can''t be faster than themselves, there are too many things in the computer that can''t be shown to others, once they are found


    The big deal is to quit. Anyway, he was going to quit anyway. At most, he just lost money for a computer.


    With a slight Ding, the man felt that his wrist and hand joints were numb at the same time, and his arm was immediately weak. His hand held in the air fell out of control, and his five fingers were also weak to loosen, and the metal ornament directly hit his feet.


    As soon as Ying shisan''s hands were closed, the silver needle flickering faintly between his fingers under the light retracted his palm, walked to the man who had been holding his beaten feet and shouting with his arms soft on his side, stretched out his hand and threw him out, and then looked at his computer.


    "Tut tut..." Ying shisan shook his head and said to Yang Zhao who was coming out of the elevator, "I have to ask lidonghai, who should commercial spies look for?"


    "By the police." Cheng Jia walked out from behind Yang Zhao, and naturally sat in the original position of the man who ye Xi glared at. He looked at the chat window above that had not been closed in time, and then looked at Ye Xi. He smiled at Yang Zhao and said, "general, you were hooded by Ye Xi. Hehe, they bet here to see whether you or Xi is the boss..." Cheng Jia casually read it and turned a page of the chat record, Seeing the content behind, the voice suddenly stagnated, and the ridicule on his face disappeared. A sneer floated from the corner of his mouth and said, "call the police to bring them to things."


    "Thirteen, you can deal with it. We still have something to do." After glancing at Cheng Jia and passing by Ying shisan, Yang Zhao said a word and then pushed the door in.


    "What?" Seeing Yang Zhao''s expression, Ling Qingyu moved slightly in her heart, but still asked with a smile on her face, which can make Yang Zhao show this expression, outside


    "Zheng always wanted to have lunch with us. He brought his wife over and said that he must invite you to attend. Let''s go first." Yang Zhaodao, general manager Zheng heard that they were going out to travel around the world. Although Cheng Jia had said that they could communicate at any time, general manager Zheng still rushed over in a wheelchair with his wife and son, saying that they had to meet each other anyway, so they came here to pick up Ling Qingyu and called Ying shisan at the door. As a result, Ying shisan didn''t answer, but let them hear those voices on the phone.


    According to the truth, even if there are contradictions in this newly established company, it shouldn''t erupt so quickly and violently. However, they don''t have time to check it slowly, so they can only be simple and rude, and be caught by surprise. People in this world have long been used to communicating through the Internet, and if flowers have been out of control, those who have ideas will be even less scrupulous, The information left in the computer is enough for them to understand what is going on.


    auzw. com


    As for what you can''t understand in the computer, you can also ask if you''re locked in a dark room.


    Just, I didn''t expect that they were really so bold... So unscrupulous


    "Hua Hua, you come with me." Ling Qingyu got up and pulled Hua Dong.


    Hesitated for a moment, Hua Dong said, "I''d better stay." Ying shisan let Ren Li in, just to let her see clearly what the person she was using was thinking. Even if she had never been in the workplace again, Ren Li''s words came out, it was Sima Zhao''s heart everyone knew. If she didn''t understand again, she would not be a flower.


    She started things from her, and she must face it. Even if her heart is really painful, the pain of being betrayed, the pain of being cheated, and the pain of being played with like a fool, she must face it. This is what she must experience if she wants to be independent, want to do a career, and want to become a woman who can compete with Ling Qingyu.


    "Flower girl, you''d better come with us." Before Ling Qingyu spoke, Yang Zhao said, let Ling Qingyu take an unconscious look at him, and then grabbed Hua Dong''s hand and said, "yes, Hua Hua, you go with me. Thirteen treatment will be a little bloody, which is not suitable for women to watch. That, Lei Lei, please invite those employees to dinner at noon, count it as mine, and feel at ease."


    "OK." Murray nodded. She could see part of the situation outside from the crack of the open door. She had seen the means of men. They didn''t care about these little tricks in the workplace. Once it was the means of thunder, she was afraid that her subordinates had never seen it at all, so she really needed to settle down.


    However, there should be something else that can make them angry like this?


    According to what I''ve learned from working with them during this period, if it''s purely about money, they won''t be angry, but just about business


    Out of the room, I saw those people who had been thrown on the ground. Hua Dong''s heart moved, and her footsteps stopped slightly.


    "Hua Zong! Hua Zong! We are for you!" Ren limeng rushed over and hugged her leg, shouting.


    Looking at her coldly, Hua Dong said, "I''m Shan stupid. You can''t understand these tricks, but Ren Li, you deliberately want to pick things up. Why don''t you know who I am and who Ling Qingyu is in advance?"


    "Come on, flower." Ling Qingyu pulled her for a moment. Ying Jiu had grabbed Ren Li''s hair again and dragged her away. Then he stepped on her and made her unable to move any more.


    Looking at the appearance of Hua''er biting her lips and being speechless with anger, Ling Qingyu gently stroked her back, with a smile on the corners of her mouth. Her eyes scanned the people in the big room, and she said to the shadow, "don''t involve too much, be willing to follow us sincerely, and don''t treat others badly."


    "Yes! Master!" Shadow thirteen answered, hung his hands and slightly lowered his head, stood aside, waiting for them to walk past respectfully.


    Raising her head from the ground, Ren Li''s body began to tremble slowly as she watched the woman walk out like a queen surrounded by those men.


    The seeping coldness had already eroded her body, but now she began to be afraid from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 944

    When Hua Dong went to the bathroom, Ling Qingyu looked at Yang Zhao and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "A few people were chatting just now, and the chat content..." Yang Zhao clenched his hand fiercely into a fist and sighed softly. "It was said that in this way, you and Hua Dong will have a dispute. In that way, you will no longer hand over the company to Hua Dong, and Hua Dong will be beaten back to its original form, saying, who is Hua Dong''s idea of going for things beyond his power?"


    The contents involving Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong are extremely obscene. If he had killed those people in the past, he would have killed them directly, but here


    "With whom?" Ling Qingyu was stunned and immediately asked.


    "I didn''t look at it carefully, but looking at the content, the other party should be the people in Xiangxi company. They have called Xiangxi to deal with it. After they finish the review, they should know what''s going on." Yang Zhao opened the doorway.


    President Zheng''s wife is already over fifty, but her face has no wrinkles at all. She is very rich and amiable, and her temperament is also very forthright. Seeing Ling Qingyu, she first gave a big hug, and after a fierce kiss on her face, she wanted to hold the flowers beside her.


    "Flowers... Move...?" Her hand stopped in front of Hua Dong. Looking at Hua Dong, Mrs. Zheng called hesitantly.


    "Yes, Hello, Mrs. Zheng." I''ve cleaned up my mood again, and Hua Dong nodded with a smile.


    "I''m so old that I almost don''t recognize it." Mrs. Zheng''s tone brought a distant familiarity, pulled her to sit beside her, and said, "come, come, sit with my aunt. Hey, speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I think it was..."


    "Read late!" President Zheng suddenly let out a cry, which made Mrs. Zheng stunned and then said with a smile, "come on, let me introduce you. This is my son, Zheng Guohua. You used to play together. You called him steamer. Isn''t it good? My son is good-looking! I tell you, he just came back from the United States and hasn''t been in love yet. Talk more and more when you are free!"


    Mr. Zheng shouted Mrs. Zheng''s name three times in a row, but Mrs. Zheng ignored him at all. Then she rushed out like a firecracker, saying that she also pulled her son around and asked him to stand up and turn two circles for Hua Dong to see.


    Hua Dong was dull again. She could only smile and say to Zheng Guohua, who was directly held in front of her by her mother, "hello."


    "Sister Hua can call me as before." Zheng Guohua didn''t mean to be forced by his mother at all. His round face was like an apple with a friendly smile, laughing.


    Before... Steamer? Looking at the tall, round, white and tender man in his early twenties, who is like a super good steamed stuffed bun, the corners of his mouth are pumping. I don''t remember, who are you? Such a loving name, such a loving appearance, but... I don''t remember at all


    "Oh, forget, Hua''er, it''s all right. It''s the same again." With a big wave of her hand, Mrs. Zheng waved to Ling Qingyu, who wanted to sit down next to Hua Dong, let her son sit down on the other side of Hua Dong, and said with a smile, "you young people communicate more. That doesn''t mean Mr. Cheng and Mr. Yang are going out. Then, Miss Ling, let Miss Hua communicate with my son about this contact in the future. How about it?"


    Ling Qingyu was pulled by Yang Zhao and sat down far away from the steamed bun steamer. Her ass was not yet seated. Hearing Mrs. Zheng''s words, she couldn''t return to her senses for a moment and looked at President Zheng.


    "Well, don''t..." President Zheng''s expression was embarrassed. Just about to say don''t pay attention to her, Mrs. Zheng glared fiercely and immediately said, "I think it''s feasible. Miss Hua also knows this project better. You always have to leave a contact here."


    "But I really don''t understand." Hua Dong hurriedly said that such a simple jewelry company has done so. Such a large project involves so many aspects


    auzw. "It''s okay, it''s okay. You don''t have to deal with those troubles. That''s not true. Sometimes we can''t contact Mr. Cheng. Just help convey them." Mrs. Zheng picked up the cold dish just brought up by the waiter and held a chopstick for her. She looked at her lovingly and sighed, "it''s so big, alas..."


    "Well, aunt, do you know me?" She behaved so obviously that it was impossible for Hua Dong to be ignorant, so she had to ask under her expectant eyes.


    "Of course! Your mother and I are good friends. Your biological mother is a good person, but it''s a pity..."


    "Read late!" President Zheng roared, pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "eat vegetables, we are inviting Miss Ling today, don''t look for trouble!"


    "I''m looking for something?!" Mrs. Zheng patted the chopsticks and said, "even if I didn''t meet flowers, you know I''ve been looking for her for so many years, and you know she didn''t tell me here? What''s your heart? I know, you must have hooked up with the old immortal of the flower family again, right? The old immortal who specializes in dirty things, if you get involved with her again, don''t..."


    "Mom, mom, calm down!" Zheng Guohua hurriedly got up and went behind Mrs. Zheng, stroked her back and said, "you have high blood pressure, don''t be angry!"


    "Can I not be angry? Ah! You said you were looking for a fox spirit here in Shanghai. I don''t care about you. That old lady of the flower family is as old as that. You still remember that kind of vicious woman! If you..."


    "Mom! Mom!" Mrs. Zheng''s words were interrupted by Zheng Guohua again, with a wry smile. Zheng Guohua said, "this is our treat, mom, can we go home and solve our internal contradictions?"


    After looking at Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong with a stiff smile on their faces (the men didn''t change their faces), Mrs. Zheng said apologetically, "sorry, I''m too excited. Don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised."


    "Well, Mrs. Zheng is true temperament. Come on, Qingyu, have a drink to Mrs. Zheng." Ling Qingyu raised his glass and said.


    "Yes, Hua Dong also gives a toast to aunt." Hua Dong stood up and said.


    "Hey, good!" Mrs. Zheng picked up the wine glass, and Zheng Guohua quickly poured her a cup of tea. She smiled apologetically at Hua Dong and Ling Qingyu and said, "my mother is not in good health. It''s good to replace wine with tea."


    "We drink tea with our aunt and substitute tea for wine. Our intentions are the same." Hua Dong quickly changed the red wine in the glass into tea, drank it dry, helped Mrs. Zheng sit down, looked at the jade bracelet in her hand and said, "aunt, is this from Mr. Zheng?"


    "Well, yes, by the way, I bought it at your press conference?" Mrs. Zheng touched the jade bracelet on her hand, resumed her loving smile, and smiled at Ling Qingyu.


    "We are together, and the company is now taking care of it."


    "Really? Flowers are really capable." Mrs. Zheng praised.


    The topic finally changed. Mrs. Zheng and Hua Dong talked about jewelry. The atmosphere at the dinner table was harmonious until Mr. Zheng, with his son and Cheng Jia, set a regular contact time every day.


    The guests enjoyed themselves, eating, drinking and talking. Looking at Hua Dong''s smiling face, Ling Qingyu said goodbye.


    Asked Hua Dong for a phone call to talk to her in private, and Mrs. Zheng didn''t stop them. She just pulled Ling Qingyu to the bathroom alone when seeing them off. Suddenly, she sank her face and said, "there''s something I want miss Ling to help!"

 Chapter 945

    "Xiao Yang." After instructing his son to pay the bill, President Zheng waved to Yang Zhao. When he came over, he motioned him to bend down and get closer, and whispered, "well, there''s something I have to tell you."


    His breath blew in his ear. Yang Zhao quietly got up and pushed him to a place where there was no one inside, looking at him quietly.


    "Well, to be honest, before today, I was really not sure that Miss Hua was that Miss Hua. Hey, I''m going around. Let''s make a long story short. That is to say, the background of Miss Hua Dong is a little complicated, and it seems that she doesn''t agree with the women looking for things now from the East and the home. I''m afraid there will be some trouble, and Miss Ling''s jewelry company will also be affected." Seeing Yang Zhao''s eyebrows pick up, President Zheng hurriedly said, "our cooperation will never be affected! The woman of the flower family is the one my wife just mentioned, and she is a sworn enemy of my wife."


    General manager Zheng winked at Yang Zhao with a meaning you know. Yang Zhao was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "nothing, just a small thing. We have solved it today."


    Solved? Zheng Zong was stunned for a moment, wondering whether he would tell him other things. Finally, he sighed and said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Mrs. Zheng said this many times. You said that as long as I can do it, I will do it." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "It''s not mine. It''s about flowers." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s face sink, Zheng Furen said, "I think you have a really good relationship with Hua''er. I want to ask you, how much do you know about Hua''er?"


    Think for a moment, Lingqingyu said: "If you refer to her in Beijing, I don''t know at all. When I knew Hua Dong, it was half a year after she came to Shanghai. She lost her memory of ten years, and I never asked. If you asked about these ten years, Mrs. Zheng, Hua Dong''s life is very simple. She opened a small teahouse and lived in an apartment near the teahouse. Every day, in addition to home and teahouse, she went to bookstores and libraries, or with me Some friends go out to eat and drink tea. Sometimes we go out to play together. Life is very simple, but she is happy. "


    "Happy..." Mrs. Zheng murmured again, with warmth in her eyes and a sigh: "just be happy, just be happy."


    "Mrs. Zheng, the help you said is about Hua''er?" Looking at Mrs. Zheng''s expression, Ling Qingyu asked tentatively.


    When she met Hua Dong, Hua Dong had lost her memory of ten years from the age of ten to twenty. Fortunately, although it was impossible for her to enter college, she still knew the basic knowledge of life. She stumbled into a small tea house and lived alone in Shanghai.


    The flower she knew was simple and happy, just like a clear stream flowing happily in the strange city. Until later, the flower in the flower came to the south to play with them. After being drunk, or deliberately revealed by the flower in the flower, she knew that the flower came from that famous flower family.


    However, Hua Dong never thinks of herself as the Hua family. Even, she hates the Hua family and doesn''t even want to go back.


    auzw. Hua Dong never mentioned it, so she didn''t ask. She never thought of using Hua Dong''s background. What she made with Hua Dong was her heart, and she just wanted Hua Dong to be happy. Www. 68mn.


    However, now for her Huadong to get in touch with the flower family again, and Yang Zhao''s words just now made her feel the alarm.


    Those people come for Hua Dong. They know that Hua Dong is straightforward and has no intention. They know that Hua Dong actually has no career experience


    Looking at Ling Qingyu deeply for a long time, Mrs. Zheng brushed a happy smile on her face and said, "well, you really think of the flowers, so there are some things you must know."


    "Please say."


    "Hua Qing, you know?" See Ling Qingyu nodding, Zhengfu Humanitarianism: "Hua Dong is not Hua Qing''s cousin, but Hua Qing''s own sister, Hua Song''s biological daughter. Hua Dong''s mother is the daughter of the Jin family, the daughter of old man Jin and a rural woman when he went to the countryside. Hua Qing''s mother is the daughter of the wife whom old man Jin married openly. Eighteen years ago, Hua Dong''s mother died in a car accident, and twelve years ago, Hua Qing''s father killed Hua Qing''s mother and set herself on fire. Since then, Hua Dong has been from The capital disappeared. "


    Mrs. Zheng''s voice was low and urgent, but the words she said with her wriggling lips exploded like thunder, leaving Ling Qingyu stunned.


    Glancing at the door of the bathroom, Mrs. Zheng whispered: "I don''t know what happened in the middle, but Hua Dong was the daughter of Jin Mei and Hua Ting until she was ten years old. That year, Hua Ting had a car accident, and Hua Dong was also in the car. At that time, it was summer vacation, and Hua Ting took Hua Dong out to play. Jin Mei was comfortable chatting with me at home that day. I accompanied her to the hospital. Hua Ting was out of breath when she was sent to the hospital. Hua Dong was also heavy at that time Injury requires blood transfusion, but it is found that Hua Dong''s blood type is very special, just like that hemagglutination. A Japanese film, alas, you are so young, I''m afraid you haven''t seen it, which is a rare one. At that time, several of Hua Ting''s brothers and Hua Dong''s cousins didn''t match the blood type, and as a result, Hua Song''s blood type matched... "


    Ling Qingyu looked at Mrs. Zheng and said nothing. Madam, this is privacy! Privacy!


    "There are not many people who know this. I looked wrong and hurried away. I remember that Jin Mei''s face was white at that time. Miss Ling, I told you this alone, and never told anyone else!" Seeing Ling Qingyu''s flickering eyes, Mrs. Zheng said positively, "I tell you this because someone is going to be bad for Hua Hua now. Judging from her position in Hua''s family over the years, Hua''s family won''t protect her, so I hope you protect her. You must know these things."


    "Bad? Who wants to be bad for flowers!" Lingqingyu''s face suddenly darkened, and her voice didn''t feel a little higher. So it was!


    Mrs. Zheng was very satisfied with her response, Smiled and said: "That''s what I want to tell you. Hua Song is Hua Dong. The father who is not young has a sister, the shameless Hua Lao undead smelly woman. Ah, that is the smelly bitch named Hua Yin. She has a daughter who has always wanted to marry Xiang Dongxi. I heard that Xiang Dongxi has an unmarried wife. In fact, I''m here to see Xiang Dongxi''s fiancee this time. I support anyone who can find something unpleasant for that woman! But it''s Hua Hua , that''s different. "


    "Why?"


    "I heard in Beijing that Xiang Jia didn''t agree with the woman she is looking for now. She still wants to marry Hua Yin''s daughter. The two families are discussing how to break them up. Hua Yin''s woman is vicious and her way of doing things is very insidious. If you know it''s Hua''er, I''m afraid she''ll be more vicious. I heard from President Zheng that you are strong, so, Miss Ling!" Holding Ling Qingyu''s hand, Zheng Fu said, "please guard the flowers with me."

 Chapter 946

    After saying goodbye to President Zheng''s family, Hua Dong sat quietly in the car for a long time without talking until Ling Qingyu was almost asleep, shaking her head and preparing to habitually lean to the side. As a result, Hua Dong leaned on her shoulder, and then gently sighed.


    "Xiaoyu, I want to remove the cabinet on the second floor and turn it into a VIP tea room. Put it up in the VIP Hall, so that you can not only enjoy tea and relax, but also look at jewelry without interruption. The store on the first floor will put 10000 to 500000 goods according to what you said, and those below 10000 will not be sold." Hua Dong spoke slowly.


    "Well, yes, there are not many goods on the counter below. It''s mainly fine. It''s easier to manage because there are fewer people and fewer people." Ling Qingyu covered her mouth, yawned and rubbed her head.


    Compared with those who are proficient in management, the core of management is the same for a team of ten people and a team of 100 people, but for flowers who have no management experience at all, a simple workshop management method is the best.


    People''s hearts are the most unpredictable and hurtful. Flowers emphasize emotion and righteousness. She always treats people with sincerity. She doesn''t understand and doesn''t adapt to the workplace culture of cheating. For a little profit, she can make any abuse.


    She used to think that the background of Huadong could protect her at least a little. Now it seems that her family is her biggest enemy.


    Such an embarrassing position


    Then, some things need to be re planned. Jewelry was originally aimed at high-end customers. Now Hua Dong thinks so, which shows that she is not discouraged and does not want to give up. As long as she is willing, she will help her and support her!


    Rubbing the flower''s head, Ling Qingyu secretly said in her heart, flower, it doesn''t matter, you don''t have flower family to support, you have me!


    "What''s your face?" Hua Dong turned his head and saw the spoiled look on Ling Qingyu''s face. He tilted his mouth and shouted, "if you really pity me, go to the carnival with me today! We won''t return until we get drunk!"


    Lingqingyu''s pet on her face suddenly froze


    Sister, I haven''t slept well for seven days. You can''t open my eyelids without seeing me!


    For her best friend, Ling Qingyu accompanied Hua Dong to the KTV, asked for a big private room, and directly asked the waiter to send two boxes of beer.


    When Xiang dongheying''s 13th Gang finished handling the matter and arrived at the box, Yang Zhaoyan, three Cheng JIAYE, fourteen people sat on a small bench with a dark face. Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong held a microphone and waved silk scarves with tears and laughter, jumping and jumping madly and shouting loudly on the two circles of sofas.


    Xiangdong''s feet stopped at the door and he couldn''t get in. Zhao Yinfeng directly pulled them out and said, "don''t block the door. Put the door outside and think about what to do." With that, he stretched out his hands and jumped at Ling Qingyu, who was about to jump off the sofa, and shouted, "honey, I''ll accompany you!"


    The men filed in. Shadow thirteen walked at the end, stopped at the door and looked at something with a dark face.


    "Say anything you want." He stared at him for a long time, slightly lowered his face to the East, turned his head to one side, and whispered.


    "You told us that you could protect Miss Hua. You said that you were willing to protect her with your life." looking at him, Ying Shishi slowly said, "we believe you."


    His face sank to the East and he bit his lips tightly.


    auzw. com


    "Are you sure you can solve it?" Shadow thirteen asked regardless of his face.


    "Yes!" The way to things without hesitation.


    "We''re leaving in two days. If there''s anything we need to do, say as soon as possible that Miss Hua is Qingyu''s best friend. She won''t allow anyone to bully her." Shadow thirteen stared at him and said.


    "I know that if I can''t control things, I will inform you and send her on board." Seeing shadow 13''s face suddenly collapsed, he stared at things and said, "why? What''s this look? It won''t be when you light bulbs for too long, I''ll fix it! Shit, I''m angry and kill them!"


    "Want to assassinate? I can consider giving you a preferential price." With a smile, Ying shisan walked into the box and shouted at Zhao Yin, who had robbed Ling Qingyu''s microphone and was worse than the two crazy women: "don''t shout, go home!"


    Assassination... After a minute, he shivered at things, shook his head and walked into the box. His eyes wandered on the pile of wine bottles on the table and under the table, looking at Hua Dong''s eyes full of guilt and pity.


    After hearing Meng Su say a few words, seeing Xiang Dongxi come in, Yan San got up and walked to Ling Qingyu who was jumping from Zhao Yinfeng to Ying shisan. He took her in the air and hugged her in his arms, saying, "let''s go."


    "Hey! Brother in law! It''s so unjust! How about me! I''m going too! Let''s go back and drink!" Hua Dong called unsteadily and rushed forward.


    Standing beside the sofa, he Li and Zhao Yinfeng flashed on both sides, jumped directly into Xiangxi''s arms with her body, picked up the flowery handbag on the sofa and handed it to Xiangxi. He Li patted Xiangxi''s shoulder, followed Yang Zhao behind, looked out, walked to the door, paused again, looked back at Xiangxi, and said, "are you sure you can handle it?"


    Hold Hua Dong carefully in his arms, let her head rest on his shoulder, gently stroked her back, whispered in response to her muttering, slightly tilted the corners of his lips to He Li, and said, "if you can''t make it, I''ll bid 100 yuan, and you take the order?"


    A chuckle came from the corner of his mouth. He Li patted the door and turned around and said, "well, please have a meal."


    "To things?" Looking sideways at the angular side face in front of him, Hua Dong wiped the wine in his hand on his collar and whispered, "things, not things..."


    The body of the thing suddenly froze, the head slowly turned to her, and whispered, "flower, what do you call me?"


    "It''s not something..." Hua Dong wiped his head between his neck, and said with a silly smile: "look at things, where are they like? It''s not something that''s right..."


    "Flower, do you remember?" Gently, for fear of waking up, like a dream, the sound of things drifted so that it seemed to burst with a poke.


    "What do you remember... HMM... I want to eat barbecue... I want to eat spicy hot..." Hua Dong murmured, rubbing his body in his arms. "They bully me, they''re not a thing! Xiaoyu, let''s eat hot pot! Xiaoyu ~ ~"


    "OK, let''s go back first. In the evening, we''ll have hot pot." Take a breath, put her head on her shoulder, hold her and carry her big bag. As she walked outside, she whispered, "don''t worry, those people, I''ll never make them feel better! If it doesn''t work, I''ll hire eleven of them for a meal!"


    Beihai... Sledge... Ice skate... Not Dongxi brother


    On the shoulders of things, a drop of clear tears fell from the corners of flowers'' eyes.

 Chapter 947

    It is very hot in summer in Beijing. The farmyard near Xiangshan Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing is cool. Several big trees in the yard shed dense shadows. The breeze blew. With the sound of the leaves, the beautiful shadows on the ground also brought a ripple.


    The courtyard still retains the original flavor of the farmhouse. Under the vine frame in the courtyard are several bamboo reclining chairs that have been polished smooth and translucent. Tea fragrance curls on the small table beside the chair.


    The sound of pedaling footsteps came, and the comfortable old man who was lying on the bamboo recliner with his eyes closed and smelling the fragrance of tea frowned slightly, opened his eyes, and sat up.


    The courtyard is deep in the mountains, and the car can only be parked on the parking lot at the foot of the mountain. You have to walk hundreds of steps from the foot of the mountain and come up in high heels. Hua Yin was a little panting when she walked into the far door. Looking at the old man sitting up, she said impatiently, "can''t you find a convenient place? It''s too difficult to walk here."


    "Exercise is good for you. The scenery here is beautiful and the air is much better than that in the city. You don''t know how to enjoy it." The old man''s impatience had long disappeared, and he smiled softly and lovingly.


    "I''m not as free as you are. Xiang Dongxi found out the woman and the people we planted there today, and directly made a major business case. Now several of them are caught in the police station. Those people are not scared. If they are led out, we''ll be in trouble. Go and solve them." Hua Yin sat on the chair beside the table and said with a gloomy face.


    The old man''s eyebrows were slightly raised and said, "how many did you find?"


    "The people in the women''s company were eaten up in a pot, but only a few were moved in Xiang''s group, two of which involved Xiang Lao." Hua Yin picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea: "I have contacted Xiang Lao and pressed him to put pressure on things, but the people in that woman''s company are really a bunch of fools, and the evidence is available."


    The old man leaned back and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? As long as Xiang''s people are not passive, the woman, hehe, those people can''t say anything. Since they are so stupid, it''s better to have a lesson."


    "Did you just let that woman go?" Hua Yin angrily said.


    "If you think about it, Xiang Dongxi can get rid of those people in a pot, and he will also move towards the old people. Isn''t there a lot of trouble between him and Xiang Laozi? Father and son are centrifugal. Although Xiang Dongxi has mastered part of the power, Xiang''s deepest backer and foundation are still in the hands of Xiang Laozi. It''s just because he is his own son, so he gives way, but if Xiang Dongxi makes too much trouble, Xiang Laozi''s temper... Ha ha!"


    After thinking carefully, Hua Yinzhan Yan said with a smile, "well, why don''t you go out and talk to the old man?"


    "Well, I went to play chess with him this evening. By the way, what is Xiang Dongdong doing recently? Did you find out?"


    "He recently got close to the Liang and Wu families, and went to the Liang''s heavy machinery factory several times to see oil related equipment. Do you think he wants to have an idea about oil?" Hua Yin frowned slightly, hesitated and said, "no, oil is all state-controlled, and most of the surrounding processing is in our hands. What does he want to do? What can he do?"


    "Those new energy solar energy are all children''s play. The biggest energy is hydropower and oil. Don''t you see the voice of antitrust now?" The old man took a sip of tea sideways, and his eyebrows slowly wrinkled into a Sichuan character, saying, "are you going to see the direction, and the Zhangjia side still refuses to meet?"


    Hua Yin shook her head and said, "no, since minister Zhang raised it, their family has been very cautious. Their son''s small companies have been closed, and their daughter has shouted back from abroad. They won''t come out to eat meals, and they can''t send gifts. You say, why are they on stage?"


    "I didn''t tell you at that time, and all parties paid attention to it, but you didn''t listen to me. You said that this surname Zhang couldn''t be a man, and he certainly couldn''t go up. You see..." the old man sneered and said in two voices: "now this team is looking at such a person, who has no topic to talk to others, and is cruel."


    "This can''t blame me. Their family is really hard to start. His son won''t even accept the company we sent him money!"


    auzw. com


    "Where does his son work now?"


    "Relying on civil servants, I was assigned to be a small clerk in the Ministry of Commerce."


    "Find a way to let him follow the delegation that went to Southeast Asia to investigate this time."


    "You want to..."


    "Go and make an appointment with Xiang Lao." The old man lay back, comfortably closed his eyes and said.


    Lingqingyu, who had already slept (drunk) in the car, was put on the bed. Yan San took off her clothes, carefully picked her up and put her in the bathtub.


    Looking at her blushing face, looking at her, he didn''t wake up no matter what he did, but unconsciously whispered flowers don''t be afraid, flowers don''t be sad, Yan San''s string in the bottom of his heart was slightly stirred.


    Put her in bed, adjust the air conditioner to the most comfortable temperature, cover her with a thin quilt, and Yan San quietly walked to the living room outside.


    Outside, the men are gathering and looking at the pile of photos and materials on the long table.


    "The pricing event was Ren Li''s first. She and the sales department deliberately misled the pricing department with the cooperation of Yang Biru, and then called their guests to ask them to buy. Moreover, not only was the bidding price, they also removed two zeros from the jade pieces worth 100000 and sold them. There were a total of ten such jade pieces. According to their plan, they wanted to add a fire after the pricing event broke out and take full responsibility Push the Department to the pricing department. " Ying shisan pointed on several photos and said, "the large-scale wrong price can be said to be a work mistake, but it is directly two zeros less... This matter has been listed as a criminal case, and these," his finger pointed on other photos of men, Ying shisan said, "they are collecting all the jade materials of the company. Because of the wrong price, the technical department and the price evaluation department have been in charge of these materials. These materials are required to be made public. They should have been the reconciliation materials of the three parties of the financial warehouse management and price evaluation. Most of them are already in their computers, and it is estimated that some of them have been sent out." After a pause, Ying Shishi said, "including the purchase price."


    "What they got was the information of those middle and low-grade goods?" Holding his chin, he Li looked at the pile of information and asked.


    "Yes, it''s mainly the information of this batch of additional purchases. The information of our jade material, Murray, has not been disclosed, so it won''t have any impact on us in the future. Anyway, those are all gifts, but these people obviously come to cross the company. I checked the origins of these people. Although they come from different places, oh, these two were introduced to people in the East-West Group, and we caught the scene When I was talking with the other party about Qingyu coming to the company, we interrogated them. These people were ordered to come in and do damage, but they didn''t know who hired them. There is also Yang Biru. The girl is aiming at the eleventh day. Someone told her that as long as the company is destroyed, she can get the eleventh day. " Glancing sideways, the fire on his head had turned into dark Ye Xi, and Ying 13 sat up straight and said with a smile, "in the end, these people are companies ordered to bring down women who are looking for things."


    "Is Su Hexiang back?" Looking at the pile of information, Yang Zhao asked.


    "What?"


    "Give him the list of these people, and ask Dongxi for the computer addresses of those people in his company."


    He Li looked up at Yang Zhao, with a smile on his lips and said, "let''s help him?"


    "Petroleum equipment has always been responsible for things. If there are spies under him, we will also be affected." Yang Zhao said faintly.


    "Let Su Hexiang check a person, Hua Yin, who is Hua Qing''s aunt. I''m afraid it''s her behind these people." Yan San said coldly.

 Chapter 948

    The silver building closed and began to be renovated less than a month after its opening. Most of the employees in the company were also removed. Many of them were directly arrested in the Bureau, and various news broke out in three days.


    Commercial espionage, commercial fraud, commercial theft


    Lao Zheng was stunned by the explosion. He found Murray and set a big table at the bottom of the sea. Eating hot pot and probing the bottom with Murray, can he continue this work happily?


    Nowadays, it''s not easy to find a job, and it''s even harder to find a job with good benefits and good treatment. However, no one can be at ease with such a surprise.


    "Don''t worry, now that the company has adjusted its direction, our work is much simpler and our personnel are much simpler. It will be better and better in the future." Murray smiled.


    On that day, as soon as Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong left, the men were not so gentle and gentlemanly. The computers were all sealed. They looked at the people with problems (indeed, they all had problems) and carried them to the inspection room one by one (they were all small dark rooms). After coming out, those people had no scars on their bodies, but their eyes were almost on the verge of collapse. After the police came, they shouted out what they had done without being asked by the police, He was ordered to be a commercial spy.


    The clean employees present were really shocked by what was explained.


    If this is really done, none of them can escape


    Most of the employees will be removed at once if they are caught on the spot or dismissed. Although most of them are the salesmen recruited by Ren Li of the sales department, they


    I still play drums in my heart.


    "I''ll say you young people haven''t seen the world!" The old jade worker, whom Murray specially found from Yunnan, put half a plate of mutton into the pot and said, "these are those boys. They don''t know how powerful they are. They think that Hua and we Mo are always bullied by little girls. Lei Lei, don''t stare at me. You two are bullied. How do you say that word? Stupid!" He was mainly responsible for carving jade pieces on the fifth floor. When he ran down to watch the excitement that day, those people had been thrown out by those men as rags.


    Detoxify! What a relief!


    "What do you mean, Mr. Ji?" Lao Zheng gave him a piece of meat and said.


    "Be at ease. This place has a future. Haven''t you spread rumors for many days? That''s right! The jade they bet on by President Ying is not only now, but also, you have seen that although Hua and Mo are always bullied, don''t stare at me! However, our big boss is not easy to fool!" Ji Lao chewed the meat, I squinted and said: "The rumors they spread below are simply bullshit. Think about it in your head. No matter how many men our big boss has, it''s someone else''s skill. Those people all go in and out together. Can you not know each other? The big boss can deal with those men at the same time, can you see how powerful those men are? The big boss can deal with them at the same time and let them use them for himself? That''s skill! You know, absolute Ben Things! And ah, you can use that elm head to think about it. He, you are a financial person. You can see those accounts. Xiao Chen, you are an administrator. Can you see the company''s licenses? How much is the registered capital of our company? Whose shares? How many assets is the company''s current book? I also tell you that this jade came out only during this period of time, and there are many more behind it! In the future of our company, let alone anything else, jade will be the same! "


    "How rich is our company?" Lao Zheng looked at sister he unconsciously. These days, the most steadfast among these employees is sister he except Ji Lao.


    auzw. com


    "The general ledger and large accounts are in the hands of the president of the film industry. I''m just a daily routine." Sister he smiled and said, "however, the small accounts in my hand have more than 100 million funds."


    "You mean, the general ledger and the big account are all in the shadow, that is, that day?" Xiao Chen cried out unconsciously, and quickly lowered his voice and said, "that doesn''t mean that finance is not spent at all?"


    "It can''t be said that the sales of major customers are recorded separately. This is the law of the industry. What we have here is just the daily sales of the store." Sister he glanced at the people present and said faintly, "I can only say that if you want to stay, just work hard. The financial situation of this company is very good. Don''t worry about closing the store a year later. We have to find a job."


    "That''s true." Several people nodded. The jewelry industry is highly competitive. Even listed companies such as Xie Ruilin will have poor capital turnover and their stores will be closed. Not to mention those small companies, so the employees in the jewelry industry are also very unstable. Of course, in addition to senior technicians, such as Ji Lao and Mo Leilei.


    "Then, what will happen to those people?" An employee asked. He had nodding friends with the arrested people, and he was a little sad when he remembered that day.


    "Do you still sympathize with those people? Shit! That''s called personnel? If I say, I should shoot them! Shoot them all!" At the mention of those people, Lao Zheng''s fire exploded like the boiling oil in the hot pot, and he angrily said.


    "The evidence of stealing company secrets for profit is conclusive, and I confess myself. I''m afraid I can''t escape criminal punishment." Pour beer into the glass, Murray said: "Well, that''s what I want to tell you. I''m better than you to cooperate with President Ling. President Ling has always been clear between gratitude and resentment. If you work hard, you won''t get less rewards, but if you want to play games, as president Ji said just now, President Ling is not easy to fool. Look at Ren Li''s end, think this kind of thing won''t be investigated? Think this kind of thing has a bad impact on the company, so it should be a big thing and a small thing Melted? That''s really sorry. Ling group doesn''t have this concern! "


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Chen, like others, meditated for a moment, but still asked.


    "Ling''s group is rich and powerful, and it targets high-class customers. As long as the goods are good and the service is good, what can we hide this kind of thing that was played Yin in the early stage? If you dare to play Yin with Ling, then you have to accept the consequences of this kind of thing. Ren Li will not come out for several years." Murray raised her glass and said to the crowd, "come on, I''ll give you a toast. I hope you can work together with me and President Hua in the future. We will make the best emerald brand and let Ling become the spokesman of precious and authentic products at the mention of it!"


    "Good!" Everyone raised their glasses.


    "So, Mr. Mo, what will happen to Yang Biru?" After drinking it dry, a young male employee asked.


    There was a sudden silence on the table.


    Yang Biru found out a lot of things. When she came out of the dark room, people seemed to be going crazy, and at that time, the face of Ying Shishi who examined her was also very bad.


    She was handcuffed away by the police together, but I heard that she had a mother with a strong background. Now she has been out of the police station and released on bail.


    "Yang Biru? Ha ha..." Murray smiled softly.

 Chapter 949

    "I''m not going to say it! Why! Sister-in-law, I introduced it to you for your sake at the beginning. Look what she did? Don''t say you don''t know what the old lady of the flower family wants to do! That''s my boss! My brother! What face do you want me to face them? That''s it. Do you still want me to talk to others? Let go?" Dong Ting jumped and shouted.


    Embarrassed, she glanced at Dong''s parents, who looked calm, and turned her eyes to Dong Lei for help. Jin Ling gently pulled down her husband''s sleeve and whispered, "Jin Ru is such a daughter. If she was really sentenced, her whole life would be ruined."


    "If she destroys you, worry, what about me? Sister-in-law, have I always been good to you? Have I always respected you? You''re just kidding me!" While shouting, Dong Ting wandered around. Finally, he found the tea cup on the table, picked it up and was ready to smash it on the ground (to show his anger).


    "That''s grandpa''s cup!" Dong Lei quickly grabbed him by the hand and took down the tea cup, saying, "what did you say? Your sister-in-law is also kind. How did you know that the girl was so... So..."


    "Wolf heart dog lung." Dong''s mother answered faintly.


    Having a helpless look at Dong''s mother, Dong Lei has a big head.


    My younger brother finally turned around and went on the right path. Women (men) stopped playing, gambling, and messing around, and didn''t want a lot of pocket money. I honestly rented a small apartment in Shanghai, followed by Fang Fang and the two of them. Even if the weather was hot, they looked like salesmen in suits and suits. The bosses of companies visited, established relationships, and promoted jadeite.


    Not to mention the effect and how much money he can make, even he is impressed by this attitude, not to mention the joy of his elders at home.


    Jinling asked him to help put Yang Biru into the company. He didn''t know what Jinling and Jinru thought, but his heart was also a little selfish. In the past, Dong Ting was out of tune. Although his family would meet his various needs, the company and family property would not be handed over to him, but he is getting better now. If he really exercises and finds a wife with strong family background, then, The result of his more than ten years of hard work will change.


    He didn''t expect Dong Ting to be worthless. Dong Ting is his own brother. Dong Ting can get up and become his help in the company to fight against the bad hearts of those uncles. However, he doesn''t want Dong Ting to surpass him.


    If it''s Yang Biru, it won''t pose a threat at all. Although she has been officially recognized by Jin Ru back to the Jin family, after all, she is an illegitimate daughter who can''t make it to the table. Her strength is very limited, and her reputation is not good.


    However, Yang Biru is beautiful and gentle, which is quite suitable for Dong Ting. From the perspective of husband and wife alone, it should be suitable.


    He acquiesced in the thoughts of the two sisters and asked Dong Ting to bring people into the Ling family.


    Who knows, * * *! This woman actually became a pawn of Hua Yin and tried to cross Ling, but the reason was that she fell in love with Ling Qingyu''s bodyguard!


    Shit!


    auzw. "Mom, Bi Ru, she didn''t mean it, she was young and simple, and was cheated. Those people said that the man was kept by President Ling, and they must be unwilling. As long as you trip President Ling, then there is no bondage, the man can recover his freedom, and she is really just righteous..." looking at Dong Ting, she suddenly came close to a black face like ink, and Jinling couldn''t say anything behind her.


    "How old is she? She dares to beat my 11th brother''s idea! Sister-in-law, don''t blame me for not telling you. People who want to beat my 11th brother''s idea will end up very miserable! You''d better stay out of this, or! Hey hey!" Remembering that he had just moved a little to tease Ye Xi, and was almost thrown by him to the bandits, Dong Ting sneered twice.


    "Jin Ling, we can''t help your sister about this. Tell your sister that if you really want to solve the problem, you can take out your sincerity to go to Ling Zonghua and tell others face to face." Father Dong took up his tea cup and drank water. He said faintly, "Hua Yin won''t stand idly by when he does this. Moreover," he smiled coldly. Father Dong said, "Hua Qing won''t stand by. When they have an internal fight, you''d better make it clear to your sister that you''d better think about your position. The Jin family is weak. Don''t be used as a gun at this time. Finally, you fill in yourself."


    Glancing up faintly at Jinling, whose face suddenly changed, Dong Fu said to Dong Lei, "pay attention, too. If they really fight, we will form an alliance with Xiangxi."


    "Why? Hua Yin cooperates with Fu Lao!" Jinling cried anxiously, "our family wants to share in energy, so we should cooperate with them more?"


    "You know shit!" Dong Fu slapped the tea cup on the table and said to Dong Lei, "come with me!"


    Entering the study, when Dong Lei closed the door, Dong Fu frowned and said, "in the future, your daughter-in-law should not interfere in the company''s affairs. Doesn''t she like to play with calligraphy, painting and antiques? Then it''s good to cultivate self-cultivation."


    "Dad, Jinling doesn''t mean that..." Dong Lei''s plea suddenly stopped when he saw the harsh look on his face when Dong Lei suddenly turned back, mumbling speechless.


    "Can''t you see anything about the reorganization of the central leadership this time? Your daughter-in-law is stupid, so are you?" Dong Fu stared at him coldly and said, "what is the most important strategic material now? How many strategic reserves does our country have? Such important materials can be controlled by those foreign forces? Old Fu, who is behind old Fu? How long do you think the top can tolerate him now?"


    Looking at his son''s expression after thinking for a moment, father Dong said, "although we have gone into business, don''t forget that we are Chinese!"


    "I know. I will guard against the Jin family in the future." With shame, Dong Lei whispered.


    "It doesn''t mean what you want. After all, the influence of the Jin family is so big now." Dong Fu opened the curtains of his study, pointed to the map hanging on the whole wall and said, "you see, if our country is to be strong, it must have enough energy. There is not much in China, so we have to face here. Do you know what Xiang Dongxi has been doing recently? Do you know that Mr. Su has negotiated a big business with the Liang family this time, involving all oil!"


    Glancing back at his son''s stunned face, Mr. Dong shook his head and sighed, "don''t put your eyes on your brother, put it away, and fish in your own bowl. It''s better to open up a new world, or rob others!"


    "Xiang... No, Hua Yin?"


    "Ask Xiang Dongxi, we are willing to make an alliance with him, and see what we need to do."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 950

    It rained a few days ago. After two days of cooling, it became hot again today. The blazing sun shone down through the thick fog, bringing some pale color. Even the road reflected white light, which made people sweat like rain just walking on the road.


    Xinhua Road here is covered with green trees. The lush branches and leaves of the tall French Wutong trees covered the road, and the summer heat immediately dispersed.


    And this one at the intersection is even more refreshing. Tall Wutong trees stroll along the sidewalk, and fir trees like javelins are inside the wall. Creepers are crawling all over the wall. From the top of the wall, blooming branches of flowers are poking out, and the shadow of tall trees is cast on the sidewalk outside the wall, with scattered light and shadow in the mottled, making the closed door so quiet.


    Looking at the front door, Jin Ru took a deep breath and said to Yang Biru who followed him, "you, get back to the car."


    "Don''t I have to go in and apologize?" Yang Biru looked up timidly and asked.


    With a cold snort, Jin Ru said, "apologize? Just like you are now? Are you sincere? If you are not sincere, don''t go in and offend others."


    "I..." Yang Biru murmured, her hands involuntarily intertwined, and whispered, "mother, I really didn''t do anything, we..."


    "What haven''t you done? If you explain yourself, people have recorded it. You said it plainly. You peeped at the bodyguard of the big boss, so you thought that Ling Qingyu''s company had crossed, and you were the big Bodhisattva who saved people''s suffering, and people would like to see you! Now the recording is not only in the police station, but also in the Dong family. If you don''t give people an explanation..." looking back at Yang Biru coldly, Jin Ru said, "then not only will you be sentenced, but those recordings will also be widely disseminated. Then, it is not your Yang Biru''s face that will be lost, but mine, and the face of the Jin family! Even if you are not afraid of going to jail, I am afraid of losing face!"


    "That''s it. That''s the one surnamed Ying used his hands and feet! I don''t know why I said it. This, this is..." Yang Biru hurried.


    "But can you say that''s not what you mean? No matter what means others use, you say what you mean!" Jin Ru growled, took a deep breath, and slowed down her heart beat because of anger, Rubbing his forehead: "I asked you at that time, and I said if you wanted that man, I would help you. You said no. at that time, you just wanted to coax me, didn''t you? Bi Ru, you are my daughter, you are very smart, and you know that if you said yes at that time, I will give up you. I want someone who can inherit my mantle, not a flower maniac! So I won''t help you, but also give you a sum of money to develop by yourself, so you follow my heart I promised. "


    Yang Biru lowered her head, hid her flashing eyes under her drooping eyes, twisted her hands so that the corners of her clothes were wrinkled, and twitched at the corners of her mouth, murmuring, "mother, I''m wrong... You save me... I don''t want to go to prison... Mother... They said, they said, it''s just a recording, and it''s a private recording without permission, and it won''t be used as evidence..."


    "So you listened to them? You have been hurt by those people, and you still believe them?" Jinru looked at her like a fool for a long time, Disappointed, he shook his head and said, "you are indeed a member of the Yang family, your father''s daughter, smart and speculative. You have no ability but want to be a leader. You have no responsibility for doing something wrong. Ha ha, I have made it clear to you before coming. Do you think there is only a recording? The huge amount of money from unknown sources in your account, the chat records between you and others, and the information you secretly stole from Huadong computer..."


    Yang Biru looked up in surprise, shook her head and said, "no, I have destroyed it!"


    "Yes, you destroyed it, but don''t you know that the computer can be eliminated by clicking delete? Find an expert and you can recover all your records! Moreover, cameras are installed in Huadong''s office. How many cameras are installed in the office and business hall where you don''t know? There are videos of everything you do. I tell you, none of those people can run!" Angrily, she blurted out, took a deep breath and exhaled long. Jin Ru said, "forget it, I knew you didn''t dare to go in. You didn''t want to, you didn''t dare! Worthless thing!"


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Jin Ru''s voice was no longer angry. After saying that, he pushed her and handed her to the driver behind him, saying, "look after her."


    auzw. com


    He never looked at her again. After the driver took her back to the car, he tidied up his clothes and rang the doorbell.


    "Jin ru?" Looking up from a pile of clothes, Ling Qingyu took a bikini and looked at Yan San. Seeing that he nodded and put it in the suitcase, he turned back and said to Su mu, "please come in and take it to the small reception room. If you want her to wait, I''ll change my clothes and come down."


    Su Mu answered, turned back and closed the door, and said with a smile, "master, you look good in everything. Take it with you."


    Ling Qingyu looked back at the pile of clothes covered with the two meter five big bed, frowned, and took them all?!


    "Or go to Hong Kong and buy a new one." Yan San smiled and said that she would leave the day after tomorrow. After getting up today, she said she would pack her bags by herself. She began to pick them after breakfast and continued to pick them after lunch. Up to now, she has only picked out five sets. Thanks to Ling''s mother''s trip to Yunnan, Ling Qingyu''s clothes are hung all over the wardrobe on the second floor, and most of them still haven''t taken off the labels. No wonder she will pick eyelashes


    Of course, he won''t admit that those who account for half of them are so old-fashioned that she doesn''t dare to wear them out because of their masterpieces


    "Still buy?" Glancing at the pile of clothes, Ling Qingyu casually picked up a large flowered skirt bought by Lijiang and put it on. As she wore it, she said, "I''ll see Jinru, Yang Biru''s mother. Listen to what she said. You can help me pick some. Remember, there''s equator!"


    "Well, come on November." Yan San nodded to Ye Xi, followed Ling Qingyu out, went out of the door and put his head in again and said, "calm down, don''t do bad things!"


    Ye Xi nodded stiffly. After the door was closed, he gave the sexy underwear he bought in Lijiang and didn''t have a chance to take out for use to Sai Ling Qingyu under the suitcase. He picked out several pieces he liked and put them in the suitcase. Then he went to the window, opened the curtain and looked out the door.


    Looking at the woman who stood at the door and took out her mobile phone despite the driver''s dissuasion, ye Xi frowned, a sneer appeared on her mouth, and then disappeared from the window.


    The woman standing in front of the French window is well maintained and well-dressed. She looks noble and beautiful looking at the window with her arms in her arms. She can''t see a woman with a 22-year-old daughter at all.


    "Miss Jin..." with a smile, Ling Qingyu walked into the reception room and called.


    Jin Ru is Jin Mei''s niece and Hua Dong''s cousin.


    However, the Jin family has never officially recognized Jin Mei, nor Hua Dong.


    Watching their mother and daughter suffer, they didn''t say a word!

 Chapter 951

    That day, after Mrs. Zheng said that, the next day, Ling Qingyu made an appointment with Mrs. Zheng alone and dug out all the things Mrs. Zheng knew. Although Mrs. Zheng didn''t know much, it probably gave her a bottom in her heart.


    Mr. Jin was a pivotal figure in the capital several decades ago. Many veteran cadres were implicated in the "three evils and five reverses". Mr. Jin was also involved. However, compared with others, it was very light, but the second son of the family went to the poorest and hardest place as a representative of educated youth who went to the mountains and countryside.


    Although the place was poor, it was a beautiful place. Jin Er went and fell in love with Jin Mei''s mother soon after. According to local customs, a traditional wedding was held in the stockade, and then there was Jin Mei. But as soon as Jin Mei was born, old man Jin returned to work and took Jin Er back. After returning, he married the daughter of a close friend. Because Jin Mei''s mother didn''t officially get a marriage certificate with Jin Er, Jin Mei, the eldest lady, He became an illegitimate child at once.


    Sixteen years later, Jin Mei''s mother died. Jin Er took Jin Mei back to Beijing, went to the children''s school in the courtyard, and met Hua Song, Hua Qinghua''s father


    Jinmei, who came out of the deep mountains, was beautiful and lively, with a completely different innocence and straightforwardness from the air of the capital, and her dexterous figure and warm singing and dancing, swept the whole school at once, attracting the attention of the ice cold Xueba Huasong. The two people were like ice and fire, mutually exclusive but mutually attractive. By the time they graduated from high school, they had become a well-known couple with water and fire blending.


    Because of the different school system, Jin Mei stayed in the first grade and was in the same class with her younger sister Jin can, who was one year younger, and Mrs. Zheng Huayin, while Jin can and Hua Song were the default couple of the two families.


    At that time, Jin Er''s career was just right, and he surpassed Jin Da to become the successor of the Jin family, all of which benefited from the help of Jin can''s mother''s family. Therefore, although Jin Er took Jin Mei and lived in the Jin family, he was not officially recognized. He just adopted her as the daughter of the nanny who was kind to him. He lived in the sundry room, and his food, accommodation and clothing were withheld. Even if everyone knew that Jin Mei was really born, no one would officially mention it.


    Jin Mei and Hua Song both opposed the matter. Later, they severely warned them not to meet. When they were about to graduate, they could only meet occasionally with the help of Mrs. Zheng.


    After graduating from high school, when the college entrance examination reopened, Jin Mei was also admitted to university, but was directly sent to the factory on the grounds that young people wanted more experience, while Hua Song and Jin can were admitted to Tsinghua at the same time.


    Jin Mei moved out of the Jin family and lived alone in the small dormitory of the factory. Although she was strictly guarded, Hua song would still take advantage of various opportunities to meet her.


    According to Mrs. Zheng, at that time, both of them planned to elope together and stay away from the capital. Even if they went back to Jinmei''s hometown, they still needed two people together.


    At that time, although they met secretly under the cover of Mrs. Zheng, they were so close that people felt happy when they saw them.


    Two years later, Jin Mei and Hua Song both saved a little money, and they made an appointment to meet at the railway station and go to their happy distance together.


    At this time, Mrs. Zheng said that she heard a news, that is, the Hua family relaxed and agreed to marry Jin Mei. As long as he didn''t do stupid things, honestly finished college and embarked on the road arranged by his family, Hua Song agreed.


    After hearing this news, Mrs. Zheng was taken out of the country by her father, who was stationed abroad as an ambassador. Before going abroad, she wanted to see Jin Mei and Jin Mei to share this happiness without success, but she was always happy in her heart that the two people would finally get married.


    auzw.com


    Three years later, when she returned home from her studies, the lady she saw with flowers in her belt was Jin can, and even her son had been born!


    She tried hard (she was too straightforward and easy to be seen, so she was always blocked) to see Hua Song alone, but she was kicked out after only asking a few words.


    Hua Song said that he didn''t know where Jin Mei was. Hua Song said that he was sorry for Jin Mei, but he married for Jin Mei''s good. Hua Song said that if she had news of Jin Mei, please tell him.


    Mrs. Zheng also wanted to know more about what happened that year, so she was sent to Shanghai by her family and joined the foreign trade administration.


    Then more than a year later, on the streets of Shanghai, she met Jin Mei.


    At that time, Jin Mei also had a man, who was also their classmate, Hua Song''s distant cousin Hua Ting. When Jin Mei introduced Hua Ting as her husband, there was tenderness in her eyes.


    Mrs. Zheng was puzzled. She took Jin Mei to dinner and asked what was going on as soon as she got on the table. Jin Mei kept silent for a long time and said that they had an appointment to elope together. Then Mrs. Zheng left the country, and Hua Song never showed up. She waited for two months and bought two tickets to the railway station as originally agreed, but she didn''t wait for Hua Song, only for Hua Ting, who was very anxious at that time, She jumped on the train bound for Shanghai and ran. From the window, she saw the people of the flower family and the people in psychiatric hospital uniforms rushing onto the platform.


    Hua Ting gave up her family identity and took her to live in Shanghai incognito. They didn''t dare to reveal their identity. Even if Hua Ting was a top student in Peking University, they couldn''t find a good job. At that time, they didn''t have much money with them. Because of depression and being sent to heavy work in those two months, Jin Mei fell ill and fell down. In order to treat her illness, Hua Ting, who was originally a weak scholar, worked as a porter. Her illness lasted for a year before she recovered. After she recovered, She used her former name in the cottage to find a job as a salesperson, and Hua Ting was promoted to the management department because of her hard work. After living together for three years, they got married.


    At that time, it was Jin Mei who was talking. Hua Ting just looked at Jin Mei and helped her add water and vegetables from time to time, with a gentle smile when she occasionally looked sideways.


    Mrs. Zheng said that at that time, she thought that it was good. Jin Mei and Hua Song were like fire and ice, warm and crazy, but dangerous. Now, Hua Ting is like the wind, and it can burn her to contain her and comfort her.


    She was relieved. When she went back to celebrate the new year, it was no longer angry to meet Hua Song and Jin can.


    Then, Hua Song secretly found her and asked her the whereabouts of Jin Mei as soon as they met. He was very confident that Mrs. Zheng found Jin Mei and repeatedly said that he just wanted to make sure that Jin Mei was safe and had no other meaning.


    At that time, Mrs. Zheng blurted out that Jin Mei was very good in Shanghai and she lived a happy life. Don''t look for her.


    When Mrs. Zheng said this, her face full of regret, patted her chest and said, why are you so stupid, why!


    Four years later, she saw Jin Mei and Hua Ting at a party in Beijing, as well as Hua Dong, who was three years old.

 Chapter 952

    Hua Ting returned to Hua''s house with her wife and daughter and reappeared in social places. Everyone seemed to forget that before, Jin Mei was only treated lukewarm as Hua Ting''s wife, but Jin can seemed to suddenly get warm to this sister and often forcibly invited her to take her children to her home.


    At that time, Jin Er was suspended for inspection due to economic problems. Mr. Jin had passed away. Although Jin Da still had a position, he had begun to favor officialdom. The Jin family was very embarrassed at that time, while Hua Song was a rising star and was the object of key training. The Hua family was at a time of prosperity.


    Hua Ting''s return added fuel to this situation. Hua Ting took the task of opening up the southern battlefield for the Hua family, returned to Shanghai, set up a company in Shanghai, and began to get involved in the business community.


    Jin Mei ran with Hua Dong on both sides of Hua Ting. At that time, Hua Dong was just like Jin Mei in those days. She was lively, naughty and energetic. Because Hua Ting was becoming more and more important, the three of them also got a place in the Hua family courtyard. When they returned to Beijing, they lived directly in the Hua family courtyard.


    Mrs. Zheng said that at that time, Hua Song and Hua Ting had a very good relationship. She often took Hua Qing out to play with the three of their family. She occasionally went together. She saw Jin Mei taking Hua Qing and Hua Dong as if she were her own children. At that time, after so many experiences, Jin Mei had calmed down, and her temper was so good that she was surprised. Hua Qing''s temper was strange since childhood, and Hua Dong was a fearless bear child. They were together, It can turn the world upside down. Only Jin Mei can control the two people, and Hua Qing is closer to Jin Mei than her mother. Later, she simply shouted her mother with Hua Dong.


    Mrs. Zheng sighed at that time and said that this might also have become a hidden cause. However, during that period of time, they were really happy. Even she liked to bring her newborn son to join in. Anyway, Jin Mei would bring her little fat man with her.


    At that time, they also made a marriage. Although Hua Dong was five years older than his fat man, the old saying said that women in their third year of college were full of gold bricks and big hardware?


    Unfortunately, this kind of good days is not long. She was sent to Africa as a business representative and was once again far away from the capital.


    Five years later, she came back from abroad and talked with Jin Mei. That day, Jin Mei was sick and resting at home. When they were having a good chat, they received a call from Hua Ting about an accident.


    At that time, Hua Ting went out with Hua Dong, Hua Song and several brothers. On the way back, there was an accident, and other cars were all right. Only Hua Ting''s car rushed out of the guardrail. When it rushed out, Hua Ting tightly protected Hua Dong and died on the spot.


    Hua Dong was also seriously injured. The 11-year-old child was lying on the hospital bed covered with blood, just like a thin piece of paper, as if he would lose his vitality at any time. The hospital said it would need an emergency blood transfusion, but there was no blood suitable for Hua Dong in the blood bank.


    Because the blood type of Huadong is extremely rare, and there is only one in 100000 people.


    Hua Ting''s brothers'' blood types are not consistent, and Hua Ting''s nephews'' blood types are not consistent. At that time, Jin Mei, who was already shaky after hearing the news of Hua Ting''s death, was as pale as paper. In front of the crowd, her lips without any blood trembled and said to Hua Song, please help Hua Dong


    The blood type of Hua Song is consistent.


    Mrs. Zheng said that although she was worried about Jin Mei, the situation at that time did not allow her to stay, but she took a look at the two before she left


    She saw Jin Mei''s expression of despair and pain, as well as Hua Song''s expression of surprise at her efforts to make grief.


    auzw. com


    Mrs. Zheng was transferred to another country as a business representative. Half a year later, she met Hua Song in Europe. Hua Song, who was enjoying a prosperous career, gave up his career and went into business. He took Hua Ting''s career back to his hands and began to show his strength. At that time, he was in high spirits. He told Mrs. Zheng that he would work hard to achieve a goal, and then they could live together in a family of four.


    At that time, she reminded Hua song that his wife was still Jin can, and Jin Er had returned to power at that time, and Jin can''s uncle''s family was at the height of the sun, asking him not to harm Jin Mei for his selfish interests.


    Hua Song said no, he said he would be very careful. What Jin can wanted was power and money, and he could give it to her. He said that for so many years, in fact, he had never slept with Jin can. Jin can was outside, and there were men. It was good for both of them to separate.


    He was so sure that Mrs. Zheng also believed him. She hoped that Jin Mei would be happy. In her little private heart, she would always pass the picture of those two people who were so close at that time, which made people feel happy when they saw it.


    But a year later, she heard the news of Jin Mei''s death.


    Died in a car accident. When President Zheng called her, he said it was a car accident outside, but he heard Hua Yin tell people that Jin Mei wanted to die by herself or committed suicide.


    When Mrs. Zheng said this, she was not only sad about Jin Mei''s death but also angry. Then she explained that Hua Yin was a bitch. Her husband died early and seduced men everywhere after returning to Hua''s house with his daughter. At that time, President Zheng was not as shabby as he is now and looked good. Although he was a grass-roots, he also began to make a fortune. He was young and promising, and that bitch seduced president Zheng.


    After the anger, Mrs. Zheng said that she didn''t believe that Jin Mei would commit suicide. She knew how much Jin Mei loved flowers. She knew that she wouldn''t go on this road for the sake of her children.


    However, all the results of her special investigation back home were that there was no problem... It was a car accident


    At that time, Hua Dong was taken home by Hua Song. He separated from Jin can completely and left the Hua family courtyard. He took Hua Qing and Hua Dong to live in another courtyard and lived next to Xiang family.


    At that time, she and President Zheng also made a lot of trouble. Because they couldn''t divorce because of various interests, she took her son abroad again and went to Europe as a business representative.


    Since then, she has no news of Hua Dong, only knowing that Hua Song has become bigger and bigger, and his means have become more and more vicious. Although he left politics, he has become a leader in business.


    She also met Hua Song twice in the European Chamber of Commerce. The beautiful boy with the purest smile of the kaolin flower in those years has become a cold man with deep wrinkles on his face and no smile. He can swim freely in the business world, and he plays with others in the palm of his hand without guilt


    The only time he smiled was when Mrs. Zheng asked him about Hua Dong. At that time, the two of them were standing on the balcony. He took out the photo in his wallet from his pocket. It was a group photo of Jin Mei and Hua Dong. Jin Mei held the flower with a strange face from behind. His smile was like a flower. Looking at the photo, the corners of his mouth also brushed a smile, warm and sour


    When Mrs. Zheng talked about it, a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    That was the last time Mrs. Zheng saw him.

 Chapter 953

    "Miss Ling..." hearing the footsteps, Jinru turned around and looked at Ling Qingyu in a tacky big flowered skirt. She was so stunned that her friendly smile stagnated for a while, and even her voice trembled.


    This... Is it the gorgeous and charming woman at the press conference?


    "Hello, Miss Jin! Please sit down!" Ling Qingyu pointed to the sofa and sat down casually on the sofa. "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Jin looking for me?"


    After seeing Su mu, who knelt on the ground to serve tea and refreshments to Ling Qingyu and smiled softly at her, silently retreated. She glanced at Yan San, who stood tall and straight behind her like a sharp and sharp spirit. Jin Ru silently looked at Ling Qingyu and half sat on the sofa, smiling and saying, "I''m here for my stupid daughter."


    Ling Qingyu raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Miss Jin is straightforward."


    "I can''t look at her no matter what my flesh and blood..." with a slight sigh, Jin Ru said, "Miss Ling, I don''t have any other ideas. As long as we don''t investigate Bi Ru''s criminal responsibility, we can do anything else, and you can mention what conditions you have or what I can do." Seeing the sarcasm slowly aroused by Ling Qingyu''s mouth, Jin Ru''s voice dropped.


    "Miss Jin, ye Xi is my man. If your daughter peeps at your man, what will you do?" Ling Qingyu smiled lightly and coldly.


    Jinru was stunned. She was a passer-by. When she saw her and ye Xi for the first time that day, she could feel the intimate relationship between them. However, she didn''t expect Ling Qingyu to say it so clearly.


    She also learned that the man named Yang Zhao who worked with President Zheng is recognized as Ling Qingyu''s man. Although we all know some things, no one will pick such things out in the open.


    "Moreover, the main person she hurt was Hua Dong, not me." Ling Qingyu pushed the teacup in front of her and said, "Hua Dong trusted her and wanted to cultivate her so that she could get access to those secrets. Hua Dong was so kind to Yang Biru that she was betrayed mercilessly! Miss Jin, have you ever thought about Hua Dong''s feelings? Moreover, is she really just because of the National Day holiday? The money she received and the compensation requested by the other party, Miss Jin, if it was you, can you forgive her?"


    Hua Dong... Jin Ru sighed again and said, "speaking of Hua Dong, I think Miss Ling should have known that we are actually a little related to Hua Dong."


    The granddaughter of the second uncle should be his cousin in real terms. However, the second uncle has never admitted that Jin Mei and Hua Dong have never entered the Jin family. This relationship is really a little embarrassing.


    Jinru had seen Hua Dong before. At that time, Hua Dong was still a happy little princess. Without the recognition and support of the Jin family, she was still a girl spoiled by Hua Song and Hua Ting. She was cheerful, lively, innocent and cute, and beautiful. She was really loved by everyone. Although she didn''t meet many times, she still left a deep impression on her.


    So, although she hadn''t seen it for more than ten years, that day, she still recognized Hua Dong. Although she recognized it, she didn''t tell anyone that the woman she liked was Hua Dong


    She didn''t say it because she didn''t care who Xiang Dongxi liked, or she thought it would be a good thing if Hua Dong could be with Xiang Dongxi.


    Although she knows how much trouble it will cause once the truth is known by people in Beijing.


    auzw. com


    However, these have nothing to do with her, don''t they? Who does Xiang Dongxi like has nothing to do with her.


    Until she knew that her daughter was actually dragged into the water by Hua Yin''s people, she was surprised that no matter whether Hua Yin knew that the woman who was looking for something was Hua Dong, Yang Biru put the Jin family on the fire again.


    Because Yang Biru is her daughter, who has been recognized as the daughter of the Jin family, the cooperation between Yang Biru and Huayin will inevitably be regarded as the cooperation between the Jin family and Huayin. I''m afraid that the matter of that year will be dug out again. No one will believe that this is really not her meaning, not the meaning of the Jin family. Those who know the inside story will only think that this is the cooperation between the Jin family and Huayin again, so their anger towards things, Huaqing''s anger, There is also lingqingyu''s anger in front of this strength that no one can understand. She and the Jin family bear the brunt.


    The Jin family is now on the wane. After Jin Mei''s death, Hua Song abandoned politics and went into business, but he used all means to target the Jin family. For Jin can''s uncle''s family, Jin Er''s was suspended for review again. Jin can''s uncle''s family also became the biggest corrupt official who was sacked at that time. Fortunately, Jin Da did solid work and had a group of subordinates of old Jin to protect him, so he saved his family, but it is also much worse than before. Now everything of the Jin family, They all worked out by themselves for so many years. They really have nothing to do with the Kim Er family.


    However, if those past events are involved, the Jin family must be the first to bear the anger towards things.


    This is also the reason why she thought over and over again to find Ling Qingyu instead of Hua Dong.


    She doesn''t know how to tell Hua Dong


    "Relatives? What does Miss Kim want to say now?" Ling Qingyu threw herself into the sofa to control her anger and sneered.


    With a wry smile, Jin Ru said, "Miss Ling, we really don''t mean that. Really, I don''t know how much Miss Ling knows about those grudges. But for me, I never thought about joining hands with Huayin. To act with Huayin, my daughter is stupid, but she doesn''t know those things, she''s just blindfolded by lard..." my fingers shook slightly, Jin Ru said, "I can express my position directly with you. I am willing to deal with Hua Yin with you. All the information I know about Hua Yin can be provided to you. I will also compensate Ling''s loss in full this time. Yang Biru, I will send her away and will not appear in front of you again!"


    Those gratitude and resentment... Ling Qingyu looked at Jin Ru and slowly asked, "Miss Jin, I hope you can tell me, how much do you know about that year?"


    Jinru was stunned, and her eyes flashed a different color. She sat slightly upright and asked, "what does Miss Ling mean by this?"


    "What grudges did Miss Jin just say? Did Jin can marry Hua Song instead of Jin Mei, or did Hua Song kill Jin can and burn herself to death?" Ling Qingyu stared at her and said slowly.


    Mrs. Zheng said that she was shocked and puzzled to learn that Hua Song burned herself after killing Jin can. That day, although Hua Song clearly said that he would stick to it for Hua Dong, he said that he would earn enough dowry for Hua Dong so that she could live like a princess all her life.


    What happened that made the man give up this idea and take such drastic measures?


    Jinru''s face flashed a different color, pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Miss Jin, grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. What Miss Yang does can be big or small, depending on who we identify as the culprit." Ling Qingyu dodged in her eyes and said slowly with a smile and threat.

 Chapter 954

    The sunlight at 4:00 p.m. came in from the French window with a lazy meaning. The breeze blew the window screen with subtle ripples, and the dry and hot air penetrated through the open window cracks. After meeting the cool indoor wind, a faint mist was left by the window.


    Holding her chin and looking at the courtyard with her eyes, Ling Qingyu''s eyes were scattered and dull. Ling Qingyu''s thoughts floated far away. Only the green veins exposed on her clenched hands showed her anger.


    Yan San glanced at Jin Ru who had reached the gate, sat beside Ling Qingyu, held her in his arms, and whispered, "I''m going to the capital!"


    Put his hands around Yan San''s waist and put his head on his shoulder, Lingqingyu whispered, "things are not very clear. We can''t do it. If that thing can make Hua Dong lose his memory directly, there must be something deeper. There must be something unknown. We can''t make the most accurate judgment now. Moreover, I''m afraid, Yan San, if we act rashly and let Hua Hua recover those memories. If those memories are worse than Jin Ru''s words, what about Hua Hua?"


    Jin Ru said that at the time of Hua Ting''s death, there were not only Hua''s brother, but also Jin can''s brother who went to play with her. Hua Dong was the son of Jin Mei and Hua Song, which spread out in the circle at a very fast speed. Therefore, Hua Dong began to be excluded and bullied in the school.


    Hua Song had a big quarrel with the Jin family. In front of everyone in the Jin family, he said he wanted to divorce Jin can and threatened the Jin family. If he still wanted to maintain the relationship with the Hua family, he would resume the original agreement. They had married Jin Mei with Jin can at the beginning, and stunned him into the cave house with ecstasy. Then he just asked to return his real wife. The Jin family should be able to do this.


    Jin Er kicked Hua Song out and said firmly that he would never recognize Jin Mei. Such an immoral woman is definitely not his daughter!


    Subsequently, Hua Song resigned in spite of the opposition of his family and became a businessman.


    Jin Ru said that she once came home and happened to meet Jin can talking with her mother. Jin can said that she didn''t have to be tied to the tree of Huasong. For so many years, her heart had died long ago, and she didn''t lack men, but she couldn''t be angry. Why? Why should that cheap woman get Hua Song? She was already wronged when she married Hua Song. In order to deceive Hua Song, Miss Jin, who had no appearance at the wedding banquet, went into the bridal chamber with her head covered in an ancient wedding. Moreover, this was also mentioned by their Hua family. It was the way that Hua Song''s father came up with in order to get the support of old uncle Jin. The overpowering drugs were all self-made by Hua Song''s father. She just pushed the boat with her favorite man, Then take this and the Hua Qing He was pregnant with that time as a threat and Hua Song got a certificate. If you want to blame them, it should also be their Hua family. Hua Song himself is too stupid!


    Jin Ru said that she was embarrassed to listen, so she secretly left. Later, she heard that Hua Song went abroad for development, and Jin Mei was sent to a place by the flower family.


    On the day of Jin Mei''s death, she happened to go home again. Then she saw Jin can celebrating with her mother. She said that the flower family finally had its word this time. She also said that her uncle should do what she promised Huayin. After all, Huayin and her father solved their thorns.


    At that time, she didn''t know that the thorn in her eye was Jin Mei, but that night, after Jin DA and Jin Erda had a quarrel, she separated their room from the Jin family courtyard in spite of her great grandmother''s obstruction, and asked her father to take her to attend Jin Mei''s memorial service, so she connected the two.


    Later, Hua Song came back. He didn''t divorce Jin can, but moved away from Hua''s house with Hua Dong and Hua Qing.


    He launched a crazy revenge on Uncle Jin can''s family and the Jin family.


    The third year after Jin Mei''s death, the capital was caught up in a storm due to the exposed corruption case.


    Speaking of the storm that swept the whole capital at that time, Jin Ru was still terrified when she spoke. After the big reshuffle, uncle Jin can''s family was destroyed, and only Jin Da''s family was preserved.


    auzw. com


    The reason for the preservation is not only that Jin Da is relatively honest as an official, but also that all his subordinates protect him. Jin Da talked with Hua Song alone for an hour.


    Hua Song is under house arrest for Jin can, and rarely returns to the Hua family courtyard. His career is getting bigger and bigger, and he earns more and more money. Although he is in business, his influence is getting stronger and stronger, and the rest of the Hua family has also entered the rising channel.


    When everyone thought that Hua song would become a red tycoon, there were sudden changes.


    That day was the death day of Jin Mei. Because the weight of Hua Song was getting heavier and heavier, Jin Ru also went to incense Jin Mei on behalf of Jin Da''s family. After Jin Mei died, the ashes were not buried with Hua Ting, but had been kept at home by Hua Song. That day, Jin Ru went to Hua Song''s house to incense.


    On that day, Jin can, who had never appeared, appeared at the flower house. Hua Qing and Hua Dong, who should have been there, were not there, and Hua Song''s face was so gloomy that she didn''t dare to stay much longer, so she hurried away after the incense.


    That night, she got the news that after Hua Song killed Jin can, she locked the mourning hall and lit a fire. At that time, those fire fighters said that the mourning hall was full of oil, and the fire burned at once. When they rushed over, Hua Song was not dead, but the mourning hall was locked, and they couldn''t get in. They just heard Hua Song laughing and shouting inside, saying that you want me to honor your ancestors and dream! I can''t hurt you, but I can kill your most important son!


    When Hua Song''s body was found, it had been burned to coke, but Jin Mei''s ashes jar fragments were still tightly held in his hand. Jin Mei''s ashes had been integrated with him, and no one could separate them anymore.


    Jin Ru walked out of the gate and heard the sound of the gate behind her. She closed her eyes slightly. In front of her eyes, she seemed to see the expression on Ling Qingyu''s face when she said the last sentence. At that moment, she obviously felt the murderous spirit on her body.


    The woman who has been listening to her narration in a peaceful manner has no waves in her eyes, and her expression is faint. She just reminds her to tell the details properly when she doesn''t understand very well, and there is no way for her to avoid some problems.


    But in the end, the look in her face and eyes made her shudder. She hurried to leave without even hearing her reply. She didn''t have any complaints about her rudeness, and even her steps came out with a little panic.


    In fact, as long as she thought of it, she felt cruel


    Not many people knew about it, but many people chose silence.


    On that day, a fire was burning in the mourning hall. Amid the shriek of Hua Song mixed with the crackling sound of sparks, Hua Dong stumbled out of the reception room where Jin can was killed


    I saw the pine blossom turn into ashes in the fire


    Looking at the car leaving the intersection and turning the corner, ye 11 showed his head from the tree, and with a sneer on his mouth, he jumped out of the tree. After closing the door, he stood under the tree and looked at his shadow. Nine said, "brother nine, pack up, let''s go out."


    "Clean up?" Ying Jiu didn''t understand. He followed him back and asked.

 Chapter 955

    "Mother..." timidly looked at Jin Ru who closed her eyes and didn''t speak as soon as she got on the bus, and Yang Biru called softly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ling has promised not to hold you accountable." Jin Ru''s voice was tired. Seeing that Yang Biru didn''t express anything, she slightly opened her eyes and glanced at Yang Biru, who didn''t have time to put it away, and said, "I''ll give you a million dollars a year in the future, and you can live as you want, but don''t say it''s my daughter in the future."


    "Mother?" Yang Biru was immediately surprised, looked up at Jin Ru and shouted.


    "Bi Ru, people, doing things comes at a price. I''m also responsible for your mistake this time. I haven''t personally taught you for many years, didn''t let you deeply understand the rules of this circle, and wanted to bring you in. Therefore, I have the responsibility and obligation to help you solve your mistake, and I''m willing to pay the price. However, Bi Ru, for your sake, you''d better live in your original world, or..." Jin Ru looked at her faintly, looked at the anxious look on her face, and said, "you don''t even know how to die."


    "Mother, I won''t make any more mistakes. You can''t deny me! You''ve lost me for so many years. It''s not easy for us to be together. How can you..." Yang Biru was so anxious that tears flowed out. She wasn''t very worried about this matter. She didn''t think Ling Qingyu could do anything to her. She said it so seriously, so she let her out? She also knew that Jin Ru would have ideas about her because of this, so she honestly followed, and honestly made a look of fear of repentance, but she didn''t expect Jin Ru to deny her!


    She has entered that circle, wearing a beautiful dress with luxury jewelry, and walking among various parties. It''s a world that money alone can''t enter, like a fairy tale world.


    But if it weren''t for Jin Ru''s daughter, without the aura of the Jin family, she would be abandoned by this circle, and her social status and her dream would be in vain.


    "I''m for your good, Bi Ru, I''m saving you..." Jin Ru said, looking at her helplessly, looking at the biological daughter in front of her who had no family affection in her heart but could say those words that poked her heart.


    Lowering her head and suppressing her anger, Yang Biru bit her lip and said, "I know, mother, can you let me get off? I want to walk by myself."


    "Pull over."


    In the KTV private room, under the dim light, she roared like a ghost. After singing a song, Liang Jiayi said to Yang Biru who pushed the door in, "why is it so late? Didn''t she say she arrived at five?"


    "I went to see someone." After throwing the bag on the sofa, Yang Biru loosened her hair behind her head and played with the removed hair circle in her hand. "My mother said she didn''t recognize me and gave me a million dollars a year, whatever I did."


    "Ah?!" Liang Jiayi was surprised, sat beside her and said, "not really? How big a thing is this? Their company has no actual losses. You don''t mean that what the person said did not cause actual losses, and the mistake won''t be too big, let alone..."


    "Hum," Yang Biru snorted coldly, Avenue: "Of course not. People have taken care of it. Otherwise, how can I come out? My mother thought I didn''t know. She thought I really thought she saved me. Hey, I told you, today, the woman took me to Ling Qingyu''s house and insisted on letting me in to apologize. Why should I? I won''t go, and she can''t do anything, so she went in by herself. After coming out, she looked like she paid a great price for me and showed kindness to me Said, Ling Qingyu won''t hold me accountable, hum! Can she pursue it? Why is she? Is she so brave? Later, I went to see the man. The man said that the strength of the man behind him, not to mention the Jin family, depends on their faces, Ling Qingyu? Lingqingyu is a fart! I don''t know what energy she can have with the little stinky money she got from there? What can she do to me?! "


    auzw.com


    Liangjiayi patted her chest and said, "that''s good, that''s good, if it''s okay, but your mother won''t really deny you here?"


    "Don''t worry, that person also analyzed it for me. My mother is my only bone and blood. Who won''t she give me her property? Can it be given to the black sheep in my uncle''s family? She was angry, in fact, she also asked for it!" Leaning her head against the back of the sofa, Yang Biru sneered and said, "who told her to go to someone''s home and apologize? She deserved it!"


    "That''s, and it''s not that I said my family was bad, but my cousin really could shine with a little sunshine. The more your mother did this, the more she kicked her nose and face. She really took herself seriously, relying on the man''s money." Liang Jiayi also gave a sneer, took a bottle of beer from the table, opened it and handed it to Yang Biru, saying, "come on, let''s celebrate and wash away the mildew!"


    After taking a drink from the bottle, Yang Biru said, "by the way, didn''t you say you found some handsome guys to play with today? Where are the people?"


    "Oh, the beauties are here first! Sorry to keep you waiting." Before her voice fell, the door of the private room was pushed open, and several handsome young men walked in, laughing, and directly rushed to sit beside them, flirting.


    "Eleven, what do you want?" Looking at Ye Xi, who was wearing Ling Qingyu''s flowery skirt and headband to wrap his hair and face tightly, so that he looked taller and more powerful, Ying Jiu pointed to the waiter who walked past with surprised eyes and said, "I think you are more eye-catching like this."


    Ye Xi stared at him and said, "brother nine, you just heard that shameless smelly woman!"


    "Disfigured?" Without looking at his already ferocious face at all, Ying Jiu looked at the door, which was still half open, so that he could see that the men and women inside had hugged each other and made love, with a cold smile, and said.


    "Too cheap for them!" Ye Xi grinds his teeth, clenchs and relaxes his hands unconsciously, and then clenches them more tightly.


    If it were there, he would have thrown them into the kiln, making their life worse than death!


    "Eleven, look, are those men holding something like Lu Yao''s?" Shadow nine poked the next leaf eleven and pointed to the crack in the door.


    "What is this?" With one hand, she pinched the handsome boy''s little ass and leaned against his arms. Liang Jiayi looked at him and put a medicine into the cup. Looking at the medicine spreading like foam, she asked.


    "The things that make you happy make you forget all your troubles, only the happy things ~ ~" the handsome man chuckled and held the medicine glass to her mouth.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum!" Ye Xi gave three cold grunts.

 Chapter 956

    The water vapor curled up and dissipated in the air, and the light fog evaporated with it, making the face of the person sitting opposite a little blurred.


    Xianglao looked at Xiangdong, and he was in a trance. The short little carrot head, the little Douding who was raised no matter how high he was, he was not afraid to laugh, the smelly boy who chased him and called Dad and dad to play war with us, the lovely appearance in those memories, and the body in front of him were sitting straight and his face was gloomy, even across a tea table, A layer of fog is still not reduced, and the cold men overlap, disperse and overlap again


    Finally, it was dispersed.


    My child, I have already grown up


    With a light sigh, he said to the old man, "I told you before that anyone can do it, but not flowers."


    "I told you long ago that in my life, I will only marry one woman. I just want to spend money!" His eyes dropped slightly to the East and West, and his voice was flat and cold, but it was unquestionable firmness.


    "What''s good about her? An unknown daughter! If you dare to marry her, it''s not my son!" He said angrily to the old man.


    Slightly raised his eyes and looked faintly at Xiang Lao, who was already showing his old style sitting opposite, "Father, I have pulled out all the people you inserted in me. The evidence is enough to convict them of a commercial espionage crime, and the person behind it, I can also say, is a commercial espionage abroad. Then, how much is the crime? I think you should always know that those people are the people you trained and made a promise. Do you want to discard them?"


    "You!" He raised his hand fiercely, looked at it, and after a distance, the slap couldn''t pass, so he wanted to pat it on the table. He was caught by his mother halfway up, looked at things with complaint, and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to be angry with your father? Those people are people your father has trained for many years, and they are your left and right hands! What are you doing!"


    "Before I took over Xiang Shi, how big was Xiang Shi? How big is it now? Apart from other things, I made the new energy by myself, my company and my career," I glanced at Lao Xiang''s mother, picked up a kettle that had been boiling for a long time, poured water into a half full teacup, watched the teacup fill up, and the water overflowed, Light way: "do not need to listen to me, elbow outward turning people, dare to betray me, no matter who they serve, it will pay the corresponding price."


    "You don''t want to find anything else. If you interfere again, then," put down the kettle, empty the water in the teacup to something, take out a pile of information from the bag, push it to the old man, and say, "you always eat more salt than I walk, so you always look, what does this mean?"


    Xiang Lao was so angry that he was shaking that he didn''t want to talk to him. After repeatedly motioning to his mother, he took those materials and turned a few pages with hatred, his face suddenly changed, looked up and asked, "these, but really?!"


    "You have retired, and I am the master of Xiang Shi. They have no future here. How much of your promise can be fulfilled? It is understandable for them to vote for the Lord." Start pouring water into the teacup again, and said coldly across the curling water vapor: "but in case of an accident, the person behind them, who instructs them to steal national technology and secrets, and even national defense information, is your old employer."


    "Nonsense, I''ve never asked them to do such a thing! I just want you to keep an eye on you to prevent you from doing wrong when you''re young!" Shouted to the old man, but a drop of cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "You would rather believe outsiders than your own son..." Xiang Dongxi put the tea cup with new tea and the faint fragrance of tea in front of Xiang Lao and said, "in these ten years, can''t you see my efforts? These people, do you want to monitor me? Or dominate me? While you say that you want to enjoy your old age, you let these people who stand in the toilet occupy the position below me. Father, am I really your son?"


    auzw. com


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Rubbing his chest to his mother, Angry to the East and the West: "We only have one son for you. Even if the method is wrong, it''s also for your sake. You''re young and impulsive. There are several old people who restrict you. When you do things, you always think more. Moreover, are the people your father gave you such people who don''t make progress? Don''t they help you a lot, Lao Chen? Your credit, your career? If it weren''t for your father''s face and the support of those old people, you could do what you do now?"


    "Well said, mother, you want to be good for me, but what''s the result now?" Xiang Dongxi got up and took the information from Xiang Laoshou and handed it to Xiang mother, Avenue: "Father, these people are all employed by Mr. Fu. Just because the secret department of our company can''t get in, they have limited access to things. They have been inquiring about my whereabouts for the past three months. I think the purpose is the project I''m working with now. That project is related to China''s strategic reserves, but it''s not a general trade secret. Think about it, what does Mr. Fu want to do? You know the above news better than me recently. Do you still want to work with him? ¡±


    "It hasn''t been settled yet. Lao Fu still has strength to fight." Whispered to the old man.


    "So you want to take us, Xiang Shi? That''s right. I really can''t marry Hua Dong." With a faint smile, he said to the East and West, "in case she doesn''t say anything when she gets married, she will have to bear the reputation of a traitor''s family."


    "What are you talking about? Who are we? We are traitorous!" He jumped up and shouted to the old man.


    "Keep going! Don''t get excited! Although the boy''s words are unpleasant, these, these!" Turning to the end of the information directly to his mother, he pointed to the content on it and said, "look! I''ll tell you that there''s something wrong with old Fu. You don''t listen to me. He always said that he had revolutionary friendship with you and saved you on the battlefield. Your eyes can''t see clearly!"


    Looking at the content on it, I took a few breaths at Lao Shen, sat down slowly, took the information, turned it over from beginning to end, slightly closed my eyes, and asked, "where did you get these things?"


    "Nowadays, with advanced technology, the network is faster and more covert than face-to-face information transmission." Xiang Dongxi has been sitting quietly looking at Xiang Lao. After reading the data, a cold feeling flashed across the corner of his lips and said, "however, good things also have disadvantages, that is, traces will be left in the computer network, and one of my collaborators can dig out the things hidden deep in the computer through a little trace."


    "Dig it out?" He frowned at the old man and asked.


    "Yes, because of your support, this gentleman is very confident. You know, he is cautious. It is estimated that he is in order to get rid of the crime in the future, so all the copies and emails of relevant contacts have been encrypted and saved, but we dug them out." Said coldly to the thing.


    This person''s information is collected in his home computer, and several layers of secrets are added. When things are placed in front of him, he is completely unbelievable. Unexpectedly, he is the first to suspect that his wife betrayed him because he raised a Junior


    "These things, you..." with difficulty, the words of the old man didn''t come out.


    "No, I haven''t handed it over to the relevant department. When I come back today, I want to make it clear to you that your statement will directly affect how I deal with these things." Looking directly at things, Xiang Lao whispered softly.


    As long as these materials are modified a little, the content reflected will be completely different. Xiang Jia can become both a hero to find out spies and an accomplice.


    The tea smoke curled, and the room was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 957

    "Dad, mom, when things happened in those years, you think about your conscience. What''s the relationship with flowers? When mom asked me to play with her with flowers, what was your mood? Why do you want to target her now? What kind of person is Hua''er? Don''t you know after seeing her for so many years? If you are afraid of Hua Laozi..." looking at Xiang Lao''s expression, his anger turns to sadness, and he speaks to things.


    "I''m afraid of him? That dead old man I''m afraid of him? I''m just because those people in their family are selfish and unscrupulous!" Sighed, sat down to the old man and said, "all right, do what you want. Marry whoever you want. I won''t interfere, but let''s have grandchildren quickly!"


    "Yes!" The most important thing is to agree with your mother immediately. They were born late to Dongxi. Now they are both old, and their biggest wish is to have children and grandchildren to Dongxi quickly!


    In fact, the girl Huadong is really good. She has a good character and a good heart. She just doesn''t know how much the loss of the memory of those ten years has affected her. What''s more, if she recovers the memory of those ten years, she will be as crazy as before


    "Well, things, can you bring flowers to show your mother? Or, I can go to see her!"


    In a small apartment in the suburb of a city, more than a dozen computers were placed in the garbage dump like room. Three young men were sleeping soundly on the mattress on the ground. Suddenly, a sharp cry came out from a computer. A young man was suddenly awakened, rubbed his eyes and looked at what was passing on the computer. While kicking the other two people, he quickly got up and shouted, "get up, get up, get up! Come to live!"


    "What''s the noise? God, I just slept for two hours." Confused, he picked up the phone and looked at the time. A young man shouted angrily.


    "Sleep what sleep! Look!" The man who got up first sat in front of the computer, pointed to the flashing pictures on the computer and said, "Wow! WOW! WOW! That''s all right!"


    In the photos sent from the computer, under the fantastic light, in the KTV private room, it was obvious that four men and three women who had taken drugs were enthusiastic and unrestrained in various postures, doing something that made young men''s eyes wide open.


    "Wow, you even have your name and address. Hurry up, don''t linger, and immediately post the news! Also, contact those advertisers, this is absolutely popular! The price has doubled, first come, first served!"


    "Hello! Sisters, we will make you the hottest Internet celebrity! It''s so hot!"


    "Let''s just put the photos first, and then put the name and address out when they become popular."


    "This will definitely become the hottest topic of this year. Let me see. Female college students, alas, are still from famous schools. Ouch, this background!"


    "Go, call the madman, and we''ll write them some background stories right away."


    The last man who got up while dialing the phone leaned over his head and looked at the photos, smacking loudly: "this scale is too crazy, boss, how to write this background story?"


    "It''s not easy. How to look good? Well, it''s called the crazy night of the rich second generation Bai Fumi to release herself! Look at the name, liangjiayi, Yang Biru, this is the queen of the famous family!"


    After covering the portable screen, Su Hexiang rubbed her eyebrows, glanced sideways at Ye Xi, slightly cocked her lips and didn''t speak, but the ridicule on her face was very clear. You actually asked me, an expert, to post this kind of thing for you?


    auzw.com


    Ye Shiyi coughed slightly, turned to Zhao Yin and said, "brother, is the place you gave reliable?"


    "That''s right." Zhao Yinfeng looked at the list recorded in his hand and said, "Tao Zhuo said that these companies are the most bottomless and powerful online promoters. They will send out such hot topics at the first time. Moreover, because they are sent at the same time, in order to speed up the time, they will definitely send out all the addresses. Plus they play by themselves, they won''t have a bad reputation in a day."


    "However, the master promised Jinru not to pursue Yang Biru." Shadow nine is in a bypass.


    "Cut, it''s not our photos. They''re all taken by those men. It''s none of our business." Ye Xi snorted coldly.


    "What is it?" Yang Zhao and he Li pushed the door in and just heard their tail and asked.


    Seeing ye Xi turn her head to one side and don''t speak, Ying Jiu said, "we followed Yang Biru today. She first met Hua Yin''s person, and then went to sing with Liang Jiayi in the KTV. The Hua Yin''s person sent several men over, drugged them, and took a lot of photos. When they came out, we grabbed their photos."


    "What did Yang Biru say to the man?" Yang Zhao asked after glancing at the photo on the portable screen that Suhexiang opened again.


    "This is a recording. The main idea is to ask Yang Biru not to care. Her mother won''t deny her. She must be fine. She also wants her to say that her mother ordered her to do it if others ask relevant questions, because the people of the flower family are sorry for their Jin family." Shadow nine handed the recorder to He Li and said.


    "The person behind Hua Yin can''t find it?" He Li took the recorder, weighed it, and turned to ask Su Hexiang.


    "There are also experts on their side, which are well protected. The network here is easy to find the source. It takes me some time to make them unaware." Su Hexiang tapped his fingers on the table and said, "I have set up a special room on the ship. The Su family has its own special satellite. I have adjusted all the frequencies. I''ll get them after I get on the ship. On the sea, no one can find our location and source."


    "Well, it''s still scheduled to leave the next day." Yang Zhao nodded.


    "Miss Hua here..." shadow nine hesitated and said.


    In the afternoon, Yan San has told them what kind of feelings Ling Qingyu and Hua Dong have. They know very well that Hua Dong will not sit idly by when she is bullied like this.


    "As Qingyu said, now we don''t know many things and can''t make a correct judgment. First of all, we need to figure out how Jin Mei died and why Hua Song killed Jin can and then committed suicide six years later. Also, what Miss Hua doesn''t have is the memory of being eleven to twenty years old. When Hua Ting died, she was eleven years old, but when Hua Song died, Miss Hua was eighteen years old. What happened in the past two years has made her lose Gone to memory? " He Li said slowly, looked at Yang Zhao and said, "I think I should know something about these things."


    "Xiang Dongxi will come back tomorrow. Let''s talk to him." Yang Zhao thought for a while and then said.


    "Well, you said, baby would you like to take the flower girl on board?" Hesitating for a long time, in a silence, Zhao Yinfeng looked around and asked aloud.


    Everyone looked a little dark.

 Chapter 958

    Shaking her head slightly, Hua Dong smiled and said, "I''m not going. You travel around the world for your honeymoon. What light bulb should I be!" That''s a yacht. There''s only a little space in the vast sea. Your men are eyeing each other. When the time comes, come to a comprehensive Xiangyan. Where do you want me to hide!


    Thinking that doctor Qiangba''s time is almost up, and the men are indeed jealous and will howl at night, Ling Qingyu laughed, "well, then you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve figured out who won''t encounter bad things in his life. How many friends can there be in a person''s life? As long as I care about the people who care about me, there is no betrayal. There is no betrayal. It''s just that people die for money and birds for food. I give them a chance. If they don''t cherish it, then they go their own ways, and there is no need to be sad and angry for that kind of person." Hua Dong hugged Ling Qingyu''s arm and said.


    After shaving her face, Ling Qingyu gently breathed out, "that''s the reason. Let''s live our own life. Just care about the people who are really good to us. For others, cooperation means cooperation, and division means division. If it''s bad for me, I will fight back. As for what others say, it''s irrelevant. What do you care?"


    "Well, come on, don''t worry about me. I''m not made of paper. I''m almost done with silver building 13. When it reopens, in fact, I don''t have much to do. When it''s formal, I''ll go to Europe to play with you." Said, with a sly smile, Hua Dong whispered, "really don''t go to Japan?"


    The air behind suddenly cooled, and Hua Dongshan just wanted to add a sentence. Su mu, who was half kneeling on the ground to refill their water, had raised his head and laughed, "Miss Hua, if the master has me, there is no need to go to Japan." With that, he smiled softly, got up with his plate and left.


    Hua Dong choked and couldn''t speak, but felt the air behind him colder.


    Ling Qingyu chuckled out, covered his hand on his shoulder, and laughed, "the most beautiful thing in Japan is spring and autumn, and autumn can''t catch up. Let''s do it later." With that, he looked sideways at the owner of the hand and said, "Yan San, let''s go together and bubble in the most famous hot spring!"


    Yan San''s face eased slightly. After thinking about it, he still asked, "isn''t it going to Ginza?"


    "Give me ten courage, and I dare not take Xiaoyu there! I''m counting on my brother-in-law to help me support!" Hua Dong hurriedly shouted, waiting for Yan San''s face to soften a little, and asked softly, "how does my brother-in-law know Ginza?" With that tone, the cliff knows what they have done.


    Ling Qingyu looked embarrassed, smiled twice, and whispered, "that... Accidentally drunk..." hesitated for a while, and then whispered, "I know it''s us."


    Uh! Hua Dong immediately got up and said, "well, come back to things today, and we have an appointment for dinner. Then, I won''t accompany you. I''ll go first!"


    "No, didn''t you say to go to beauty salon with me? Dinner, it''s only noon!"


    "Yes, for beauty treatment, let''s go. If we go late, there will be no place!"


    "What are you doing?"


    auzw. com


    "Haven''t you seen your brother-in-law''s look like he''s going to eat me! Do you sell girlfriends like this?! I don''t care. Today''s your treat! I''m scared to death!"


    Tea fragrance is faint, light smoke curls, and the indoor layout with tatami is elegant, but it makes people sweat in a cold sweat.


    I only used this trick on my father yesterday. I was caught here as soon as I came back today. This posture is the posture of extorting confessions!


    The two men on the opposite side stared at him like this when he was ready to beg for a reward with flowers. The man next to him glanced at him with the eyes of a good play that you will die quickly without saying. He suddenly turned into a cloud, leaving only a cold sweat.


    Instinctively, he felt that what the other party wanted to ask was the secret he had hidden in his heart for more than ten years.


    "I think Mr. Xiang should know what we want to ask." He Li handed him a paper towel and said with a slight smile in his voice, "Mr. Xiang should understand that my Qingyu treated Hua Dong as his own sister. What Hua Dong did is her business, that is, our business."


    "How much do you know?" There is no nonsense about things. Ask directly.


    "Not much." Yang Zhao picked up the tea cup, turned his finger around the edge of the cup and said, "we want to know how Jin Mei died and what happened in the two years after Hua Song died?"


    Astringently smiled and said to the East and West, "you know a lot." After a pause, he said, "we don''t know how Jinmei died, but it''s estimated that uncle Hua knows. Moreover, according to Hua Qing and I, it has nothing to do with grandpa and grandma Hua."


    His eyes were a little distant, East West Road: "In those days, uncle Hua and Aunt Mei fell in love. However, Aunt Mei''s identity could not bring any help to Uncle Hua, but would become flaws and stains. Therefore, Grandpa Hua and grandma Hua didn''t agree and lied to Uncle Hua and let uncle Hua marry Huaqing''s mother. However, uncle Hua was not willing to marry in this case, not to mention Hua Qing''s mother... Uncle Hua and Hua Qing''s mother kept sharing rooms and often didn''t go home outside, Hua Qing''s mother always deliberately made Hua Qing ill in order to get Hua uncle back. Once, it was winter. Hua Qing''s mother pushed Hua Qing into the water. Hua Qing was seriously ill, so Hua uncle took Hua Qing with him. He didn''t give Hua Qing''s mother any excuse to go back. Therefore, Hua Qing''s mother hated Mei aunt very much. Later, Hua uncle found Mei aunt and persuaded uncle Ting''s parents to let Ting uncle come back, When Aunt Mei reappeared in the capital, Hua Qing''s mother beat Hua Qing up, saying that Hua Qing''s biological son was no better than a bitch''s daughter, and it happened that uncle Hua met her... "


    After drinking water, he held his hand beside the cup to something, as if he wanted to borrow the heat, Hua Qing said softly, "that day, he was in bed in a daze and heard his father and mother sit down and talk calmly for the first time. Or, it can be said that his father calmly threatened his mother. He said that if he abused his son at you, he could divorce us. If you still want to keep Mrs. Hua''s position, then put your heart away and treat your own sister and niece well, otherwise..."


    "At that time, something happened to the Jin family. If Hua Qing''s mother didn''t have the name of Mrs. Hua, she was afraid that she would not be able to live the life she wanted. Therefore, for a period of time, no matter how much she hated Aunt Mei, at least on the surface, it was OK. However, after uncle Ting''s accident, many things changed." Glancing at the man opposite, he saw that their faces had not changed at all, nodded to something and said, "you already know that Hua Dong is not Hua Ting''s daughter, but Hua Song''s daughter."


    "Say what you know." He Lidao.


    Rubbed his forehead, East West Road: "Hua Qing and I can only guess how Jin Mei died. However, Hua Hua knows that uncle Hua had a private conversation with his mother for a long time before he died. At that time, we were all ordered out by Uncle Hua. However, Hua Hua secretly ran back when she wanted to incense her mother. It is estimated that she wanted to hide from Uncle Hua, so she hid. After hearing what uncle Hua and his mother said, she also saw Uncle Hua kill his mother by hand, and also saw Uncle Hua set himself on fire Die. "


    "When we arrived, Hua''er knelt on the ground, looked at the ashes and murmured to her father..." her eyes turned red, covered her mouth to something and said, "she''s crazy."

 Chapter 959

    The yacht that Su Yuzhu transferred to Ling Qingyu was a super yacht, which was customized in a top Italian shipyard. It took three years. It was a super luxury yacht worth 80 million euros. Instead of entering Chinese ports, the boat stopped off the coast of Hong Kong. Ling Qingyu and his party drove first from Shanghai to Ningcheng, then from Ningcheng to Shenzhen, and then from Shenzhen to pass the customs and board.


    When leaving Shanghai and driving on the highway, Yang Zhaocai told lingqingyu what he said to Dongxi.


    Hua Dong was frightened and crazy at that time. After a year of treatment, she didn''t get better. She couldn''t say anything. She would only scream in panic. As long as she woke up, she would scream in fear, and then she wanted to hurt herself. Finally, the hospital had no way but to use a large amount of tranquilizers, but if she continued to use it, it would cause a devastating blow to her brain. Hua Qing wanted to transfer Hua Dong to foreign countries for treatment, but was stopped by grandpa and grandma Hua, Ask Huaqing not to care about Huadong any more, give Huadong the little money left by Huating, and let Huadong live and die by itself.


    At that time, Hua Song suddenly committed suicide. Hua Qing was busy with the treatment and care of Hua Dong. Hua''s group, Hua Ting and Hua Song''s painstaking efforts were directly taken by Hua grandfather. When Hua Qing came to his senses, his voice in the group had been pressed to the extreme, and there was no way to fight with Hua grandfather.


    Hua Qing couldn''t, so she had to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor and found a controversial doctor at that time. The doctor said that hypnotherapy could be used to let Hua Dong self seal the memory that hurt her the most and that she was most unwilling to face. In this way, she could return to normal and live a normal life.


    Hua Dong returned to normal, and the memory of the ten years from Hua Ting''s death to her recovery, including the ten years of friendship with Hua Qing, was sealed at the bottom of her consciousness.


    She no longer remembers that Hua Qing is her closest brother. She no longer remembers that she promised to marry her brother Dongxi when she grew up. She no longer remembers that her nose is not her nose, and her eyes are not her grandparents. She only remembers that she is Hua Ting''s daughter, her cousin of Hua Zhonghua, and Hua Qing''s distant cousin. Her parents died together in a car accident, and soon afterwards, Her grandparents Hua Ting''s parents also died, so she left the capital with the money Hua Ting left her and came to Shanghai, the happiest place in her memory and with the property Hua Ting left her.


    Lingqingyu was silent for a long time before he said, "what you do to things and Huaqing is right. Compared with those hatred, the happiness of the flower is the most important. If those memories make the flower collapse, then don''t think about it again. As for the two old people in the flower family, hum!"


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Yan San put his arm around her waist and said, "Yang Zhao, get me some photos of those two immortals."


    Ningcheng''s approval document has been down. After Cheng Jia''s design drawing came out, master Miao also gave the detailed drawing in a very fast time. When Ling Qingyu and them arrived in Ningcheng, Zheng Guohua also arrived in Ningcheng and reached a final decision with Yang Zhaocheng Jia on the construction problem.


    Cheng Jia''s design is entirely based on the mountain forest. Although other places are miscellaneous trees, there are many precious flowers and trees in the mountain forest left by Ling Pa. to avoid hurting those flowers and trees and preserve the natural landscape, the construction difficulty will increase a lot.


    Zheng Guohua brought the best constructor of Zheng''s group. Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun also rushed over and brought the machinery specially restructured by Liang''s group for this kind of mountain and forest architecture.


    When they arrived, they didn''t eat any food, so they went directly to the construction site to meet Cheng Jia, Yang Zhao, he Li and others who were already on the mountain.


    Doing this project so smoothly has exceeded Jin Dashao''s expectation. Now when I look at this posture, I''m even more surprised that my mouth is stuffed with a duck egg, murmuring, "this, my cousin''s brother-in-law is really good."


    Jiang tie slapped him on the head and led him up.


    These people are very efficient and see things very far. They can decide what to decide in consideration of the future. Once they decide, there will basically be no change. If they don''t hear clearly now, it will be troublesome to make mistakes at that time.


    auzw. com


    After walking for a day, things were basically settled. When the group walked down the mountain, they all couldn''t stand it. They looked at Yang Zhaohe Li, who was still walking softly and light, and ran to the cliff to pick a bunch of flowers (He Li went to Yang Zhao first, then Zhao Yinfeng, Meng Su didn''t fall behind, and Cheng Jia could only pick in the woods). Jin Dashao asked jealously, "I said, big brother, how can you practice such good physical strength?"


    Yang Zhao looked down the mountain road and said, "when you come to supervise the work every day, it''s almost enough to run up the mountain road for a hundred times."


    Jin Dashao looked at the endless mountain road, a hundred back and forth


    He Li smiled. They didn''t just run so far, but also ran with armor. Even now, no matter how busy they are every day, they have to spare two to three hours to practice martial arts


    Their daughter-in-law is not only healthy after eating too old, but also strong. Naturally, they are also very concerned about their physical problems.


    It was not so obvious in the past, but now


    Cliff can''t lose on this!


    As soon as they got down the hill and walked to the parking lot with laughter, they saw an Audi speeding up, stopping at the side of the parking lot suddenly, and stepped down from the car two anxious old people.


    Yang Zhao frowned and looked at He Li with inquiring eyes. Seeing he Li nodded, he stepped forward, saying that before the eldest aunt and uncle called out, the two people had rushed past him and shouted at Liang Jiarong, "Jiarong! You have to help us Jiayi!"


    Liang Jiarong unconsciously stepped back, hesitated, and politely asked, "who are you, the old two?"


    "I''m your uncle! You don''t remember. You followed your parents to worship your ancestors at that time. At that time, you were only three years old, and now you''re so old. If Jiayi hadn''t found a photo to show us, I really couldn''t recognize it." Uncle Liang took a step ahead, but Liang Jiarong couldn''t dodge and pulled him up.


    "Ancestor worship?" Confused, Liang Jiarong turned his eyes to Yang Zhao for help.


    "Mr. Liang, what can I do for you?" He Li stretched out his hand to block Yang Zhao, and asked with a cold smile. After he came back, the driver told him what happened that day, but he didn''t have time to tell Yang Zhao and them. If he dared to do that, how could he treat him as a relative.


    "It''s none of your business for me to talk to Jiarong! Get out of the way!" Ling Shi was very impolite, turned to Liang Jiarong and said, "Jiarong, you can''t write two liang characters at a stroke. Although we have already produced five clothes, we are always an ancestor. Now we Jiayi have been bullied like this, how can you look at it?"


    Five clothes? Liang Jiarong was a little impressed. His mother''s grandfather used to be from Ningcheng, while his father''s great grandfather was from Liangjiashan in Ningcheng. I remember that more than 20 years ago, his parents brought him here and compared him with some ancient Liang family here. However, after that time, his parents never mentioned the relatives here, even those relatives who were still in Sanfu. His father once said, relatives, Originally, blood is thicker than water, but if interests are added, the blood will become pus. Therefore, they can help relatives, but they will never have interest disputes with relatives. They would rather give money than cooperate.


    "Jiarong! Your aunt is on her knees! Please!"

 Chapter 960

    Holding Ling Shi, who was trying to kneel, Liang Jiarong hurriedly said, "don''t you, don''t you, we have something to say. Please make it clear, what is it?"


    "Sin! I don''t know the one who killed thousands of knives! It''s so harmful to our Jiayi!" Ling Shi was just pretending. Liang Jiarong immediately grabbed his hand and cried, "you must help us. You must help us out. You must catch those who killed thousands of knives! Sentence them to death!"


    Liang Jiarong couldn''t cry or laugh. Looking at her nose and tears, she said helplessly, "well, aunt, what''s the matter with you? I think you should go to the people''s police for this matter. Our company doesn''t manufacture this kind of machinery."


    With a puff, Jin Dashao laughed directly and said, "you can study how to make thousands of knives."


    Looking at the Audi parked by the parking lot, Yang Zhao said coldly, "if you can''t say clearly, please ask the person in the car to come down and say."


    Liang Jiarong saw that the window of the driver''s seat of the car was open. A man with a shawl over his head and sunglasses was looking at the movement here from there. His eyebrows frowned slightly and he shouted, "yes, the two old people can''t explain clearly. Can that explain?"


    When the door opened, the man, dressed in a wide black dress, bowed his head, took two steps forward with a sense of evasion, and said, "I, I was framed, and some indecent photos were taken and posted online. I hope..."


    Since she opened the door, Jin Dashao''s eyes have been flashing. When she said these two words, she patted her head and suddenly said, "ah, I know! It''s you! Come on, Liang Shao, I know what''s going on!" Say, take out the mobile phone from your pocket and press a post, Pointing to the top, he said: "This is the news sent two days ago. It''s hot now. You can see it anywhere you go! The crazy night of female college students. Looking at this title, it''s still processed. The photos that were not processed at the beginning are really true. It''s said that they were deleted as * * * * photos. These have been processed. Hey, I said, Liang Jiayi, are you Liang Jiayi? You''re really good! One on four! You''re so loud Cool! I can''t see how young you are! "


    "What did you say! What did you say!" Ling Shi let go of Liang Jiarong and rushed at Jin Dashao, Jin dashaoyi dodged behind Zhao Yinfeng and said: "I said Aunt Ling, this is your mistake. This really can only be found by the people''s police. Is it useful for you to find Liang Shao? If Liang Jiayi is wronged, then take out the wronged evidence and ask the police to catch the murderer, you can accuse someone of a crime of framing. If she is forced, you can also find out the evidence and accuse someone of a crime of rape. If... If... Yes, the people''s police can''t do anything!" Then he added in a low voice, "this self loving and voluntary shameless, dare to do it, and don''t be afraid of others."


    Liang Jiarong and Wu Kun only read financial news and never read gossip. They were directly stunned with Kim Dashao''s mobile phone. Although they said that the photos had been processed, the general appearance and what they were doing were still very clear. The clearest thing was the addictive expression on the two women''s faces, which was definitely not forced or impossible to p


    "Cough," Liang Jiarong said with two coughs, "well, I really can''t help. My major is making machines. If I want to use this photo to make a robot or something, I can still use it as a topic, but..."


    "Well, what do they want you to do?" Seeing that the two old men were ready to howl again, Wu Kun asked softly.


    "Aunt, uncle, you want Liang Shao to come forward and delete these posts, don''t you? You also need to find the people who send these posts and send them to the public security organ, don''t you?" Jin Dashao leaned out from behind Zhao Yinfeng and said, "Liang Shao can''t really do it. Do you know how many of these posts have been forwarded? Forums, Weibo, wechat, everywhere, are almost entertainment for all. Don''t mention Liang Shao, even if the national net is not clean, I''ll give you a suggestion. Send her to find a place where no one knows to hide. Now all Chinese people know that she is a rotten shoe!"


    auzw. "Yes, yes, president Jin is right!" Liang Jiarong quickly agreed. What''s the matter? People who can''t reach eight poles are called relatives. He just remembered that his name was ranked according to the old genealogy. Jia was taken by people of his generation. In other words, Liang Jiayi was of his generation, but Liang Jiayi should be the granddaughter of these two old people? Don''t you have such a young daughter? Then the two of them shouted uncle and aunt as soon as they rushed up... This is because they didn''t know their relatives. In this way, they also looked like he was treacherous if he didn''t help them


    Besides, even if he is a serious relative, he can''t help him with this kind of thing! Not to mention that it is technically infeasible, he is unwilling from his own heart. The tutor of the Liang family should bear the responsibility for any scandal. His parents will never help you cover up the scandal. Therefore, he has been self-discipline and self-control since childhood, and will never touch those pornography, gambling and drugs. Such a scandal... Unexpectedly, he asked him for help


    Shit! Who is he! This is!


    "Where no one knows, go abroad! Jiarong! Take Jiayi abroad!" The light on Ling Shi''s head suddenly lit up, turned around and grabbed Liang Jiarong''s hand, shouting.


    "Well, it''s over. I''ll catch the plane back in the evening. Let''s go first!" He jumped aside quickly and dodged Ling Shi''s claws. Liang Jiarong grabbed Wu Kun who was still watching jokes, waved to Yang Zhao, and ran to the car. While running, he shouted to Meng Su, "brother Meng! Hurry up! If you can''t catch up, it''s over!"


    There are still four hours before your flight. The guy who just said he would eat a big meal before leaving... Meng Su shook his head, ran over and opened the door for them.


    "You have no conscience!" Ling Shi jumped and shouted, turning his head and looking at others.


    Looking at this old man who has completely lost his claim and has a little wind devil trend, several people don''t know what to do. Just trying to run like Liang Jiarong, they heard the sound of cars galloping on the path.


    Who is this?


    The path was not wide, and the incoming car rushed directly. Meng Su''s car couldn''t drive out at all, so he had to wait for the car to come and said to Liang Jiarong, "it''s not looking for you again?"


    "Can''t I? I don''t know anyone in Ningcheng! Except you!" Liang Jiarong exclaimed in horror, no, another old woman. He really didn''t know what to do. He was a gentleman!


    The car stopped and looked at the two brothers Liang zhekai and Liang zhexin coming out. Meng Su raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s really your relatives."


    Liang Jiarong shook his head like a rattle, and when he saw Liang zhexin coming down later, he said, "isn''t this Mr. Zhang Gong?"


    "Really looking for you?"

 Chapter 961

    "You don''t know. Liang Shao''s face is like opening a dye workshop. Liang zhexin desperately apologized, saying that he didn''t know his parents and daughter would do such a thing." Holding a job, Zhao Yinfeng laughed brightly at the thought of the way Liang Jiayi was slapped in the face by Liang zhexin at that time.


    "I''m afraid the two old people were encouraged by Liang Jiayi to go to Liang Jiarong?" Ling Qingyu wiped his chin and took away the laughing rice, saying.


    "Yes, when something like this happened, she dared to go back to the capital and hid directly back in Ningcheng. I heard that Liang Jiarong had also come. Thinking of the wealth of the Liang family, she urged her grandparents to stop him. She wanted to know that Liang Jiarong was thin skinned and had relatives. Why, Liang Jiarong would promise to help." He Li grabbed a chopstick of vegetables for her and said.


    After that incident became a national entertainment, Jin Ru directly kicked Yang Biru out of the house with the excuse that Yang Biru was not her daughter. It was said that Yang Biru was not given any money. Jin Ru directly said that in the future, the elderly care would directly enter the nursing home, and her property would also be returned to the society, so that Yang Biru would no longer think about it. Yang Biru and Liang Jiayi wanted to use this fame to be as famous as Guo Meimei, but, No entertainment company or online push company dares to use them. Their reputation stinks directly to the end, and they can''t even find a job.


    Fortunately, there was a lot of trouble among those people. After liang zhexin took the three people away, Liang Jiarong was embarrassed to say he couldn''t leave. He simply went to the airport in advance. Zheng Guohua watched a good play and said with a smile that he would go back to work overtime with master Miao. Just in time, they didn''t have to accompany guests and could come back for dinner.


    So he Li''s tone is still very good.


    "That liangjiayi is not a thing. She owes a lesson. If her family doesn''t teach her well, something big will happen in the future." Ling Ma said faintly.


    Uh! Lingqingyu immediately looked at He Li and asked with her eyes, what''s the matter? Let my mother say that?


    "Mom! Eat more!" He Li smiled and put a dish in front of Ling Ma, bypassed Yang Zhao and whispered to Ling Qingyu, "our mother is powerful! Don''t worry!"


    Ling Qingyu stopped asking and said to Ling Ma, "Mom, we''ll leave tomorrow. Are you really OK?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Uncle Zhou said that he wanted to go to Beijing in autumn and invited me to go out with him. Then I''ll play with them. Leave me alone and have a baby early!"


    "Yes! Mom!" The men answered loudly with one voice.


    Ling Qingyu''s hand shook with his rice bowl, and half of the soup he had just scooped spilled out. The smiles on the faces of the men who looked at the crowd were stiff.


    It can be predicted that her yacht life will be enriched


    ***


    Although she has seen the photos and detailed descriptions, when she really saw the super yacht named Aeolus, Ling Qingyu was still shocked to freeze at the dock with her mouth and eyes wide open.


    The yacht is customized from the design drawing made by Su Yuzhu. It has a precise, innovative and comfortable design. The bright and sharp stern makes the slender shape of the yacht particularly dynamic and fashionable. The Silver Black under the hull and the silver white on the upper layer make the streamlined hull like a light, making the sparkling light shake out a dazzling light.


    The longest part of the ship is 79 meters, and the widest part is 13.5 meters. The fuel tank has a capacity of 350000 liters, and the fresh water tank has a capacity of 68000 liters. It has a super large and luxurious master cabin and seven VIP cabins of different styles. The crew cabin can accommodate 12 people. It has an indoor and outdoor super large dining area, with small speedboats and motorboats. There is a spare helicopter landing pad on the deck. The interior decoration is completely handmade of logs, The wide glass window allows the sun to penetrate into each guest room, the spacious and luxurious living room, the bar full of wine and the salon connected with it, the big bed of the bedroom faces the big window with a broad view of the sea, and the wall opposite the bathtub in the bathroom can be opened directly to share the affinity of water with the sea breeze


    The ship is equipped with the most advanced navigation system, the most advanced stabilizer, and an unparalleled powerful four engine propulsion system


    Every room is amazing, and every detail is amazing. It is so luxurious, elegant and exquisite, which combines all the characteristics that human beings can dream of, and makes people dizzy and happy.


    auzw. com


    "This is really..." Ling Qingyu gave a long exclamation when she walked into the master bedroom suite.


    The master bedroom suite covers an area of 100 square meters, with a reception room that can accommodate eight people with a small bar, two walk-in cloakrooms, two toilets, and a super large round bed with a diameter of 2.5 meters


    Looking at the round bed, Ling Qingyu secretly glanced at the man beside him. Well, even Yan San''s face was'' well, I''m very satisfied ''.


    "The operating system here is very advanced. How long do you think you can master it all?" Su Hexiang entered the room, saw the satisfied and painful expression on Ling Qingyu''s face, smiled slightly, and asked Yang Zhao.


    The ship was originally equipped with a crew of 12, but the men insisted that they sail without outsiders, so there was only emergency training.


    However, Su Hexiang had already made relevant preparations. He had been involved in the building of the ship himself. He had watched the ship in the shipyard for another month. He knew the ship like the back of his hand. Lu Yao also had experience in driving a motor yacht, and he came a few days earlier than them to start the handover work. In addition, Ling Qingyu himself understood that it was no problem to start the ship.


    "Two days?" Yang Zhao said with a trace of uncertainty. He just went to the cockpit and saw that there were many more precision instruments in it than cars. Moreover, the ship also brought some other things. They always had to adapt first.


    "Well, three days, three days should be able to sail." Su Hexiang laughed and saw dissatisfaction and impatience on the faces of Zhao Yinfeng and ye Shiyi. She smiled and said, "just look at what you need to buy."


    "It''s still two days. The next day, we''ll go to sea." He Li pointed out the window and said, "this thing is too boring. It''s better to leave early."


    Su Hexiang looked out of the window at his words. He saw two cars parked on the other side of the dock. Someone was taking photos with a camera. He glanced at the corner of his lips and said, "well, otherwise, let''s take the crew first. We''ll sail tomorrow. At the first stop, we''ll go to Saigon first. Let''s ask the crew to get off the ship and go back by themselves there. Let''s go to school at sea."


    "Inappropriate," Yang Zhao shook his head and said, "Suhexiang, have you completely mastered this ship?" Seeing Su Hexiang nodded, he said, "then the ship should be handed over to us now, and we will set sail tomorrow. On the way, you can teach us."


    He Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Hexiang for a moment. He understood what he meant. There was not much space on the ship. It was easy to see what they did and said. Su Yuzhu had many enemies, and they also had invisible enemies now. As long as they got into a spy, it was a risk.


    "Well, I see. Then, come with me, and I''ll do the handover." Su Hexiang nodded with a smile, without saying that what he had done was this preparation. He turned and led out of the master bedroom.


    After the men filed out, Ling Qingyu fell on the sofa in the reception room, took a bottle of wine out of the wine cabinet, looked at the sign, and smacked his tongue: "Su Yuzhu is really willing to spend money, so expensive wine is so casually..."


    "Give it back to him." Yan San sat next to her, took the bottle, looked at it and said, "let''s give him back the money."


    "Well, you can pay back the money, but don''t pay back the wine. Money can''t buy this wine." Ling Qingyu carefully took the bottle from Yan San''s hand, and then held it tightly in his arms, saying.


    Glancing at her painful appearance, Yan San touched her chin and said, "well, I think Baijiu is better. Yang Zhao and others also like to drink Baijiu and beer. I''ll ask them to buy more later."


    "Eh?" Ling Qingyu asked in surprise, "why do you think of buying more wine?"


    "I''m not afraid you''re drunk." Yan San smiled faintly, for fear that you won''t get drunk.


    Eh eh eh! What do you mean? what do you mean!

 Chapter 962

    The sun poured down, and ye ye''s shining yacht appeared in front of us like an extreme dream, which made people''s hearts and minds tremble.


    Han Meixin''s eyes did not stay on the yacht, but stared through the high-power telescope at Lu Yao, who was leaning on the deck railing and looking at the people on the upper deck.


    After Yunnan came back, she stayed obediently and quietly in the provincial capital. After han zi completely sold out the business between Yunnan and Myanmar, Lu Yao handed over some business in Guangdong to him, and han zi took her to Guangzhou. The fields here were originally from Dongge, and I thought it would be troublesome to come and take over, but I really came to know that Lu Yao had already taken a man named Hou yuan under Dongge into his hands, That man was only responsible for some peripheral work and did not enter the core layer of Dongge. After the first World War in Macao, Dongge''s confidants who stayed in Guangdong ran, scratched and scratched, and scattered clean at once. Lu Yao took his hard core confidants with Hou yuan''s cooperation, but in just three days, he gathered all the fields, half of them to Hou yuan, while han zi took over the fields on the clean surface, so, The handover was unexpectedly smooth.


    Han zi admired Lu Yao very much and knew that he was not on the same level as Lu Yao. The little care he had in the past was gone. He took care of those businesses wholeheartedly. After half a year, the business was booming and the money was rolling in.


    Han Meixin had heard from her brother that the big boss was rich, but she didn''t have much idea about how to make money. She had a general understanding after collecting money with han zi in the past six months. The money handed over by han zi to Lu Yao for these businesses was 50 million in the first half of the year, while han zi had the least money here. There were some additional businesses in nightclubs and entertainment venues across the provincial capital, Xiong Ge turned in more than one billion yuan in half a year, and Hou yuan is the most profitable business in Guangdong, not to mention the fields outside Yunnan, Macao and other provinces


    Lu Yao is very generous with his opponents. As long as you work honestly, he will give a lot of money to the following people. For example, han zi, in addition to what he handed over to Lu Yao, the rest will be at his own disposal. After removing what he gave to his subordinates, he also earned more than 20 million in the past six months, which is more stable than what he took in Yunnan. In addition, he will give Han Mei more new pocket money.


    However, Han Meixin was not happy. The reason why she followed han zi to Guangzhou was that this was always a new place. According to Lu Yao''s previous habits, she would always stay here for a period of time, but Lu Yao only came back and stayed for ten days and then left again, saying that she was going to wash her soul on the snow mountain


    And that ten days, he also kept taking han zi to hand over, and invited those local small leaders to drink tea with half deterrence and half solicitation. He took han zi and Hou yuan to establish a relationship and distinguish the forces. Not to mention sitting down for dinner and chatting, even seeing her, she just saw a figure when sending han zi out.


    That man, more and more introverted and mature, that deep and awe inspiring temperament, let those men unconsciously lower their heads in front of him, and for her, it was like pouring a barrel of oil on her hot love.


    She told herself that she was not in a hurry. She still had a lot of time. She was young and beautiful, and she fell in love with him, and there was no woman around him. Han zi said that every time she went to a KTV nightclub, the little leaders would find the most beautiful and attractive beauty to come, but Lu Yao would not even look at it and directly let people go. Later, the little leader turned to looking for a green and charming teenager, and was beaten directly by Lu Yao. Then, no one dared to find someone for him.


    Really speaking, the woman closest to him is herself!


    Every night, in front of Lu Yao''s photos, she said to herself like this, saying as if she was really his lover. It was only because the place where he was located was too dangerous. In order to protect her, he put her alone near and far away from him, and didn''t let her participate in his dangerous things. After he finished, he would ride a white horse and come to marry her with flowers


    Therefore, she restrained her turbulent heart and waited for him in Guangzhou, waiting for him to suddenly appear in front of her, holding a five carat diamond ring and asking her to marry him.


    And she, of course, is coquettish. Why did she make me wait so long? Why should I suffer from this kind of lovesickness? But she loved him so much that she might not say anything, but would just jump into his arms and cry.


    Happy crying


    Half a month ago, Lu Yao, who disappeared for a month, appeared in the provincial capital. When brother Xiong called, she happened to be beside han zi. Just when she heard that Lu Yao was coming, her heart jumped with happiness, and she didn''t notice han zi''s face at that time.


    Until she waited for Lu Yao to come, she didn''t know why han zi''s face often changed in ecstasy and uneasiness in those days.


    auzw. com


    Lu Yao divided all his industries. Those who used to settle accounts in a system formed their own system. For each system, he identified a new boss. In addition to the part that had always been in his hands, other businesses such as Xiong Ge Han Zihou yuan and several other provinces have been re divided into regions, which is equivalent to letting the following people semi independent, and he only received a symbolic Commission.


    For han zi and others, this is a great opportunity and a great risk. In the past, Lu Yao suppressed it, and no one dared to disagree. Even if he had ideas for others, it was just a few small moves at most. Now, Lu Yao is half retired, and the autonomy of the people below is much greater than before, so some people''s ambition will naturally be greater, even if Lu Yao''s deterrent power is still above, But I can''t guarantee someone will stab me in the back.


    Moreover, this time, Lu Yao removed all the parts involved in the underworld from his own system. In the past, when he was working in related industries, either you wash your hands and give you a clean business, or you go out and do it yourself. Later, it has nothing to do with Lu Yao. All those people are ruthless, half of them leave directly, and half of them reluctantly stay. These will be bombs in the future.


    Han Meixin is very excited. Lu Yao''s doing this is tantamount to completely whitewashing himself. He will become a serious businessman in the future. Although he earns half less money, he can live a free and peaceful life safely. Isn''t this the rhythm of preparing for marriage?


    She began to look for opportunities. That day, Lu Yao and brother Han Zixiong first followed him. This time, they were also assigned to drink with the cleanest and most profitable brothers. She went dressed up.


    She thought, Lu Yao has done this, and she can''t always sit and wait for him to pick him up. She should take the initiative to express her willingness.


    However, she was not allowed to say anything (Lu Yao was stunned). When brother Xiong asked everyone''s wishes and why Lu Yao wanted to retire


    Xu was moved by years of friendship. Lu Yao also drank a little too much that day. He never spoke much and answered brother Xiong''s question.


    Lu Yao said, I want to travel around the world with my beloved woman


    Lu Yao then said that if anything happened, he would come back to help them and say a lot of words, but Han Meixin couldn''t hear a word.


    Travel around the world with the woman you love


    Travel around the world with the woman you love


    Full of shame, she waited for Lu Yao to wake up and said to herself


    However, that night, Lu Yao crossed the border to Hong Kong.


    Travel around the world with the woman you love


    Such a luxurious yacht, as well as the woman on the upper deck, whose eyes have been staring at and who is unwilling to even move away


    She knows that woman!

 Chapter 963

    When night fell, the lights in Victoria Harbour were as bright as during the day. The colorful light was reflected on the water surface, with bright ripples. The breeze gently brushed away the last noise.


    The super yacht is huge in size. Instead of stopping at the general yacht dock, it borrows the special dock of the Li family in the outer port. Oil and other daily necessities have been installed during the day, and the dock at night is unusually quiet.


    Leaning against the boat, watching the reporters taking photos in the distance being persuaded to leave by the guards, Lu Yao extinguished the cigarette he had only smoked two mouthfuls, bounced it into the garbage can, and said to He Li, who was standing on the deck with him, "let''s go."


    "Is this interesting?" He Li looked at the smoke in the garbage can and laughed.


    "Well, when you are upset, you can calm down by taking two breaths." Lu Yao walked into the lower deck and walked along the stairs to the machinery cabin. He took out a round instrument from the box in his hand.


    "What is this?" He Li is not ashamed to ask.


    "Detector, we need to scan all parts of the ship to see if there is a locator, a monitor, a monitor or something." Lu Yao pulled out the antenna, carefully extending the detector into those pipes, and said.


    "Have you checked it?" He Li took out another detector from the box, learned that he pulled out the antenna and probed along those pipes, and asked.


    "Well, when I first got on the ship, I searched it once. There were monitors installed in the cabin of the master bedroom. Those crew members said that it was the safety setting on the ship, which was connected to the whole monitoring system in the master control room." Seeing he Li''s questioning expression, Lu Yao laughed, "their surveillance system also brought a transmitter. The videos on the ship can be connected to any security department through that transmitter, which is said to be for the safety of the people on board, but those are obvious. Now we don''t even want the crew, so they have to make other preparations."


    "Then down here? Eh!" He Li asked, pointed to the red dot on the instrument and said, "is this?"


    "Don''t move!" Lu Yao turned around, touched his hand along the official road in the direction of the detector, took out a small positioning transmitter from the back, and said, "it seems that Su Yuzhu offended someone really hard."


    "What do you say?" He Li looked at him and carefully removed the locator to one side, and asked, "this is not removed now?"


    "When we go out to sea, we will destroy them together. Tomorrow, we will have a batch of things, and then we will get rid of them together." Seeing he Li pointing to the instrument and pointing to his mouth, Lu Yao smiled, took out another small ball from the box and put it in his hand, saying, "this is an anti monitor. With this, as long as there is a monitor within a radius of 50 meters, the monitor will give an alarm. If this doesn''t sound, it means it''s safe around here." as he said, he walked forward, One side said, "Su Yuzhu''s ship is customized. When building the ship, the supervisors are all his confidants. These crew members are also carefully selected. Even the ancestors of the 18th generation have checked, but they are still mixed with at least two people. Even the cruise system on the ship is equipped with positioning devices. People who can do this will not be simple. Su Yuzhu is not a vegetarian."


    "So?"


    He felt his hand along the pipe, took out a small locator and took a look at He Li, Lu Yao said: "Don''t worry, I said Su Yuzhu is not a vegetarian, and Su Hexiang is not. They let those people install these things just to relax them. However, do you remember how many enclosed spaces there are on the ground floor? Just like the lifeboat in the Aeolus, that is the operation room added by Su Hexiang. That boy is awesome. Don''t look at it now. Everything is waiting in the open sea. After we enter the high seas , the equipment of Su Hexiang and my guys will be installed together. The boy of Su Hexiang, even the operating system, has been rewritten. As soon as he goes to sea, he will replace it all. Moreover, he has taken full control of the satellite of the Su family. In this way, no one can find our ship, but he can do a lot of things at will. "


    auzw. com


    The two men kept silent at the same time, thinking that Su Hexiang was originally a powerful role, and this original body also had such powerful skills


    "What are your guys?" He Li shook his head and asked after Lu Yao.


    "I know when I see you. Anyway, as long as they don''t send out nuclear submarines, our ship will not be captured." Lu Yao grinned.


    "What if we send nuclear submarines? Or bombers?" Seeing his proud appearance, he Li couldn''t help saying.


    Lu Yao was stunned. He bent down and took out a locator from below and said, "Qingyu is just an ordinary businessman. Who is full to deal with her with that? If that''s true, I''m afraid the third world war will start."


    "I always feel that the immortal gives great benefits and side effects, just in case." The machine room has come to an end. Turn to the engine room and walk away from the whisper.


    "Well, that''s right. I''m not afraid of 10000, so Suhexiang made this ship so that no one could find our location. The sea was vast, and it was difficult for them to locate it." Lu Yao closed the door and locked it, saying.


    "Then shall we dock?" He Li put his hand on the door of the engine room and laughed.


    "Close to the shore, they are even more afraid to fight. That''s good here. The more developed countries like to pay more attention to personal rights on the surface. Although they do more dirty things in private than anyone else, they still have to do Kung Fu on the surface, so they won''t send troops openly, general he..." looking at He Li, Lu yaodun, "I know your worry, but you''re right. No matter how strong we are, we can''t compete with the military power of a superpower. Therefore, the most important thing is not to let Qingyu become a thorn in their side." With a chuckle, Lu Yao connects: "As Qingyu is now, she is at most a nouveau riche. Even if the oil comes out, as long as she handles the relevant relations, she can make no country dare to act rashly like those super rich. I know what you are worried about, rest assured, I have cleared up all the things related to the underworld. As for those small casinos, they are also the acquiescence of those local governments, which will not lead to the use of nuclear weapons by superpowers To destroy me. " There was a faint smile on the corner of his lips, and Lu Yao said before he moved his lips: "if there is really that omen and danger, I will end it by myself, let those people do what they want, and I won''t implicate her."


    "Lu Yao..."


    Turning back and walking up the stairs, Lu Yao said, "I just hope she is happy, safe and agreeable. What she didn''t achieve in her previous life, how can she do it in this life?"


    "You..." He Li''s voice broke in his throat. Do you really care? Once we go to sea, this ship will become a separate world, only our world and hers. We won''t taboo anything anymore. Zhao Yinfeng is muttering the way of making love while watching the ship while handing over today


    Do you really care?


    "I don''t care," Lu Yao smiled back. "Even if I care, will you let me close to her?"


    Uh! He Li ran up from him when I didn''t say anything!

 Chapter 964

    After the last batch of material improvements, Fengshen yacht quietly left Victoria Harbor and headed for the open sea at an average speed.


    The Aeolus and the bottom hold have five floors in total. The kitchen is located on the third floor of the main deck, which is mainly a leisure and entertainment area.


    I don''t know whether Su Yuzhu was a foodie or built this ship. He thought about Ling Qingyu in his heart, so the relevant area of the kitchen is very large. The Chinese and Western kitchens are divided into two different spaces, and there are two dry and wet storage rooms. One with an area of more than 30 square meters is a freezer, a freezer, a safe, and one with an area of 30 square meters is all clearly classified shelves. There are several storage rooms with larger space on the fourth floor.


    Su Mu and Ying shisan purchased a large number of condiments such as chopped peppers that Ling Qingyu liked in Ningcheng, and various condiments such as oyster sauce and fresh soy sauce in Hong Kong, as well as a lot of dry goods. They came up in a hurry and didn''t clean them up. Instead, they piled them directly in the storage room. As soon as the ship left, they took Ying Jiu and began to clean things together.


    At the time of handover, others learned how to sail and the two of them learned how to grow vegetables. The deck outside the kitchen was designed as an outdoor sunshine restaurant, surrounded by fixed flower beds, in which all kinds of vegetables were planted instead of flowers. On the other side of the kitchen, there was a large organic vegetable culture tank, in which the variety of vegetables was comparable to that of a small farm, even if not ashore, there was no shortage of vegetables.


    Looking at the lush vegetables on the deck, Ying Shishi put the condiments into the cabinet and said with a smile, "unfortunately, if only I could raise chickens."


    Su Mu stopped and looked at the wide rear deck below (the front deck is the apron), frowned slightly and thought deeply, "maybe we can keep it, as long as we don''t let it out..."


    "Come on, you really want to!" Ying Jiu opened a carton and said with a smile, "before, on the Aeolus, the master hated doctor Shi. He said that raising those animals completely affected her cultivation and level. You should raise chickens on it..."


    "Then you don''t have to get close to Qingyu." Shadow thirteen connects.


    "The owner said at that time that raising chicken was smelly, but we can consider changing it to raising birds. How about quail? Quail eggs are also very nutritious." Su Mu''s eyes lit up.


    "Quail?" Ling Qingyu was strolling down from above and heard Su Mu say and cry, "don''t! Su Mu! Stop thinking about it! This is a tall yacht! It''s not Noah''s Ark!"


    "Master." As soon as Su Mu saw her, his eyes narrowed with laughter. He took a bag of snacks out of the box and gave it to her, saying, "master, don''t you go up and bask in the sun?"


    There are outdoor leisure areas on the upper two decks. It''s not too cool to bask in the sun and see the scenery.


    "Well, let me have a look, have a look!" Reaching out and making a big wrapped posture, Ling Qingyu smiled very obscene and said, "now, I solemnly announce! This is our ship!"


    Shadow thirteen glanced at Yan San who followed her. Yan San mouthed, "she gave Su Yuzhu the money."


    When the ship left the factory, Su Yuzhu wrote the head of household as Ling Qingyu''s name, but he refused to accept the money. He just said it was a gift. Today, Ling Qingyu slipped Su Hexiang over and asked Su Hexiang for Su Yuzhu''s account number, and directly called the money.


    Although she added another 100 million dollars to her U.S. account in the past six months, she still felt a little painful for such a large amount of money. I was afraid that the previous idea was that I would return it to you when I took a trip on this ship, so I didn''t pay so much. But when I saw the ship yesterday, her eyes directly turned into stars, and then she made up her mind to take the ship as her own forever.


    When the money was paid out, Su Yuzhu also confirmed that she had received the money. She began to inspect her territory as an absolute master.


    "OK, you go to another place first. When we''re ready, we''ll cook you the first big meal. By the way, what do you want to eat?" Ying shisan smiled and asked.


    auzw. Com "everything is OK!" Ling Qingyu looked at the messy boxes on the ground. Well, it''s really a collection of national foods. There are more than a dozen kinds of flour alone that are suitable for making different cakes and noodles, not to mention the dazzling array of seasonings.


    Chi slipped saliva, Ling Qingyu patted his chest and said, "are you going to raise me as a pig?" Fattening and delicious? So much food, this is a challenge to my taste buds and willpower! I also plan to lose weight!


    "Master, didn''t you say that raising pigs is too smelly?" Su Mu smiled innocently, and as he spoke, he blinked his eyes with long eyelashes like a palm fan.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go to the cockpit and have a look!" Ling Qingyu snorted, turned his head and walked to the cockpit in front of him. He walked to the door and turned back and said, "good Sue! Wait!"


    "Su Mu is waiting for his master at any time!" Su Mu''s warm and soft voice immediately tripped Ling Qingyu''s feet, and Yan San grabbed her waist and dragged her away with a smile.


    The cockpit is located in the front end, and the 270 degree porthole gives a very wide view of the sea.


    Su Hexiang took the helm and introduced to Yang Zhao He Li the instruments for observing the climate: "this is the airflow meter. If there is cloud formation, there will be an indication on this, and next to it is the barometer..."


    Ling Qingyu stopped walking outside the door, listened to his calm voice, which was different from his youth, and slowly introduced the instruments. Looking at his tall and straight figure, with the natural and elegant action of turning the rudder, he showed a familiar temperament. It seemed that one day many years ago, she got up at night and went to the wheelhouse. There was only the young man named Suhexiang, who was steering with skilled skills, While reciting the pithy formulas she taught him in a low voice, that is, on that day, she decided to let the teenager run the South American line instead of giving it to Huang Lian, who performed best at that time.


    "Qingyu!" Hearing the footsteps suddenly stopped, Yang Zhao looked back at her, stretched out his hand, and called.


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu showed a bright smile, jumped into the door, jumped into Yang Zhao''s arms, kissed him on his low lips, and said proudly, "how about it!"


    "Well, it''s convenient." Yang Zhao put his arm around her waist and pointed to the instruments. "Positioning, ocean current, wind speed, water flow, and climate can all be predicted. There is also the auto drive system system."


    "Hey! It''s all money!" Ling Qingyu sighed, and then his eyebrows picked, looking at Yang Zhao and he Li smiled and squinted.


    "Why do you say that?" He Li followed suit and asked. Seeing her so charming, he didn''t tell her. Su Yuzhu had called Su Hexiang just now, saying that Ling Qingyu had called all the money.


    "I paid! I bought it! It''s not from Su Yuzhu! It''s completely our own boat!" Ling Qingyu raised his finger and shook it in front of the two people, saying, "one hundred million dollars! I also overpaid two million dollars as the wine money!"


    Looking at her triumphant appearance, Su Hexiang''s lips evoked a gentle smile. The Su family has many industries, but what Su Yuzhu is best at making money and is best at is capital operation. He has only done four operations in more than a decade. For the first time, he lost a leg and an eye and got the capital to start a family. For the fourth time, he made 20 billion Hong Kong dollars in just three months for the Li family, and the other two were larger, One time takes two years, but it also makes Su Yuzhu''s assets increase exponentially.


    In this business war, in addition to directly giving him half of the income, Su Yuzhu handed over his capital plate and team to him, as well as his experience accumulated over the years.


    He bought a large number of high-end equipment with his own money, contacted Lu Yao and sent it to the high seas through his channels. When the ship arrived on the high seas, it could be loaded on the ship.


    With the huge funds available and the technologies he has mastered, he can launch a silent business war in the operation room on this ship.


    Money... Is really a very simple thing


    Although he is very grateful to Su Yuzhu, from his heart, he also hopes that Ling Qingyu''s business empire is built by him, not as a gift from Su Yuzhu.

 Chapter 965

    The bottom hold of the yacht is the oil tank, water tank and engine room. When Ling Qingyu went down, Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su squatted on the ground and were staring at the mercury columns of those oil pressure gauges and water pressure gauges.


    "I think this upward indicates that it exceeds the standard." Zhao Yinfeng looked at it for a long time and then said.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the red line exceeds the standard? The red line is below!" Meng Su glanced at him obliquely and said, "were you listening when they handed over?" There are three lines on such a simple instrument. You can''t even figure out what it is!


    "Then, at that time, I found a place..." Zhao Yinfeng touched his head and smiled.


    Find a location? Meng Su looked at the engine room full of pipes. Where can you study it so that you won''t listen to others'' handover!


    Ling Qingyu also glanced at the clean engine room although it was all pipes. When he saw several protrusions on the main pipe with a turntable, Fu Zhixin knew what this guy wanted!


    "Zhao Yinfeng!"


    "Ah! Baby!" Hearing Ling Qingyu''s roar, Zhao Yinfeng jumped up and said, "what are you doing here? You want to find me, call me, and I''ll go up immediately!"


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes looking at the turntable on the main pipe, Zhao Yinfeng hurriedly pulled her and whispered, "let''s say it''s not allowed to give it to others here. I''m in charge of the engine room!"


    "You care?" Lu Yao and Yan Qi came down the escalator from the place where the boat was placed and said with a smile, "well, do you know what the water pressure gauge looks like?"


    "Then don''t you teach me again?" Zhao Yinfeng didn''t care. "Those boys didn''t mean well at first sight. They talked to me in that bird language for a long time. They bullied me and didn''t understand their handsome language? I''m not fooled by them. Anyway, you''ll definitely come and tell me again."


    "It''s very simple. Come and see." Lu Yao smiled and thought that the two crew members in charge of the engine room could really do this. Otherwise, there would not be those locators installed in a hurry here.


    Looking at Lu Yao squatting down to explain the function of those instruments to Zhao Yinfeng again, Ling Qingyu frowned slightly. This man


    She can understand that Suhexiang is on board, but why is this person on board? How did the men let him on the boat?


    This person, such a familiar breath, and the face that coincides with someone''s youth more and more


    "Sister! Sister!" Hearing Ye Xi calling himself on the top, Ling Qingyu restrained her sudden mind at that moment, raised her head and made a triumphant expression to several people, and announced again that I had paid. After the ship completely belonged to me, she climbed up the stairs from Lu yaoyan seven.


    Fengshen has four floors on the water surface, and the fourth floor has no deck, so the space is the largest. This floor is mainly the warehouse crew room, and there are several empty rooms that do not know the function. In addition, it is the place where two small boats and motorboats are placed.


    Fengshen is relatively large, and not every port can dock. It is very convenient to have these two boats ashore for replenishment.


    Ye Xi sat in the driver''s seat of the small boat and looked at the instruments. Seeing Ling Qingyu coming, he laughed and said, "sister, this speed is very fast. When we get to the high seas, shall we go out and play?"


    After wandering around the speedboat, Ling Qingyu''s eyes became stars again. The matching small boat was also a super luxury series, the engine, the streamlined hull


    Ling Qingyu climbed up and touched the instruments while saying, "uh huh, that, Yan San, see if you can let us down!"


    auzw. com


    Yan San stood by the side of the boat and stretched out his long arm to hold her out. He said to Ye Xi, "come down and wait until you get out of the high seas!"


    "No, it has already left the port!" Ling Qingyu shouted, speedboat! I haven''t touched it for years!


    "Master, the police checked the ID." Night soul''s voice interrupted her struggle, calmly came down from Yan San''s arms, hung a friendly smile and walked to the deck.


    "Do you have a crew certificate?" The yacht stopped on the sea, and a team of Hong Kong water police just got on board, opposite Cheng Jia.


    "He is my guest." Ling Qingyu hurried forward. Su Hexiang prepared only nine crew certificates. Yan Sancheng, Jia Sumu, ye Xi, Yan Qi, these five did not look like crew members, so they went on the ship as guests.


    The marine police had obtained the information of the super yacht in advance. After looking at Ling Qingyu and the photo of the owner on the information, they laughed and said, "Miss Ling, we are routine and fast."


    "Hello, this is the captain." Su Hexiang went on the deck, handed out his certificates to several policemen, turned back to Ling Qingyu and said, "Miss Ling, you go to rest, here we come."


    Lingqingyu said it''s okay. If she came to drink tea, she choked back to her throat directly, laughed twice, and obediently He Yan Sancheng Jia returned to the upper rest room.


    Cheng Jia has changed the small lounge on the second floor and the deck into an open tea room. He placed the Guqin he got from Huadong, the tea set he got in Hong Kong, and a whole set of mahogany tea tables. Ling Qingyu sat down on the seat, cleaned his hands and dyed the fragrance, and then boiled the tea.


    He put all this land into his sphere of influence. This time, he brought more luggage than him. Not only these, he also brought four treasures of study and a large number of books. Now the whole box is put first. When he settles down, he pulls Ling Qingyu to help him sort it out.


    Well, tidy up, many places can realize Ling Ma''s wishes.


    Su Hexiang took it with him. The marine police didn''t take long to check the documents and people, roughly checked the ship, got off the ship and went away. As soon as they left, Su Hexiang accelerated the speed of the ship.


    The sun sank and the moon rose, and a light was on the Aeolus, which moved slowly like a bright streamer on the silent and dark sea.


    Ling Qingyu is eating a big meal made by Su Mu and Ying shisan. Looking at the table, his face looks normal and calm. In fact, he can already feel that the men in the dark tide are feeling sick in their hearts. There will be those traps and attacks tonight, so he hears a sound and the ship stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu only asked, and saw that the men who had just been winking at her got up and left.


    "Nothing." Yan San sandwiched a sausage for her and pressed her body.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard another sound, and all the lights on the yacht went out.


    "I''ll go and have a look." The sausage didn''t bite and almost bit her tongue. Ling Qingyu jumped up and pulled Yan San out of the restaurant.


    The lights on the Aeolus were all extinguished, and the whole picture could not be seen on the sea like a ghost ship. Only a searchlight was hit at the stern of the ship, and under the light, two fishing boats were approaching. After the people above spoke to Lu Yao at the stern, bridge slabs were erected on both sides.


    The men jumped over the bridge slab and brought one big box after another. When the box was finished, the men came over with the guys who made the bridge slab shake in pairs. When they shook the searchlight, Ling Qingyu covered his mouth and didn''t scream out.


    Shit! That''s a boat rocket!

 Chapter 966

    The sky is as clear and blue as water, and a trace of white clouds are pulled into various shapes. The sun is wantonly sprinkled, and beautiful broken light falls on the sea with microwave ripples.


    Blue sky and white clouds, breeze and waves, the roar of the speedboat came from the distance, and the people who drove the speedboat shouted loudly and cheerfully.


    All this is Ling Qingyu''s favorite!


    But now, in the bright afternoon sun, this is the most suitable time for all kinds of Marine Sports


    But she didn''t even want to climb on the sunshine sofa on the deck with her fingers. She didn''t even want to breathe. She asked Yan San to massage her waist.


    Really... Too tired


    After loading a pile of inexplicable items that night, the Aeolus drifted on the sea at a fast and slow speed with no purpose and no route, and these five days, five days! She has never done anything else, whether in her master bedroom, in the men''s cabin, in the restaurant, in the study, in the salon, in the tearoom


    After being seduced by men with all kinds of gentle coquettish seduction methods, the final result is to make people


    Now, the men are in high spirits one by one, and they also play with speedboats and fishing, but she can only crawl here like a dead pig to listen to their cheerful noise


    Hum! When I recover, you bastards, wait for me! Look, I won''t kill you! When Zhao Yinfeng''s hearty laughter sounded, Ling Qingyu gnashed his teeth and thought.


    Yan San gently pressed and pinched the tendons on her back with both hands. Looking at her like that, she wanted to laugh and feel heartache. Thinking that she couldn''t help it, she kept going to bed in the bathroom, rolled from bed to the window, and finally rolled all over the main cabin. She did all the postures she could think of and did all the postures she didn''t think of, so she pressed down her heart to teach those bastards a lesson.


    No wonder they practiced hard for a month and didn''t say it. Then they didn''t have a chance to make out with her for half a month. It''s been a month and a half, like Yang Zhaoying for nine or two months. It''s understandable


    "Three, hang the exemption card today! I won''t go there!" Put his head on his arm and Ling Qingyu groaned out of breath.


    "Wait until you go to bed. Drink some soup first." Yang Zhao came in with a bowl of soup, just in time to hear her long voice, walked to her side with a smile, and said softly.


    After leaving the high seas, there are fewer boats, and Su Hexiang deliberately doesn''t take the channel. The boat is floating on the sea. The weather is hot, and they have to install weapons and adjust machinery. All they do is physical work, so they simply bare their arms and wear only a pair of beach pants. This is also the reason why Ling Qingyu knows that there are tigers in the mountain and can''t help jumping in


    Who can stand it? The figure, the muscle curve, the sweat beads rolling on the wheat colored delicate skin, and the handsome face in the sun


    Yang Zhao only wears a red beach pants today, with his long hair in a bun and tied with a green jade hairpin. Those scars on his thin and stylish upper body are as beautiful and attractive as stabbing his body, and a few drops of sweat hang on his cheek, making his ruddy lips more sexy


    Ling Qingyu didn''t look at the soup. Instead, he looked at his lips and moved them. Then he quickly twisted his head to one side. He couldn''t be tempted anymore. If he continued, he wouldn''t want to get up again.


    auzw. Yang Zhao put the soup bowl on the small tea table in front of her head, took a straw and inserted it in the bowl. He kissed her gently on the back neck and said with a smile, "you can sleep after drinking. Today, we won''t disturb you."


    Ling Qingyu waved her hand. Just hearing his sexy and magnetic voice, she couldn''t help thinking of being in the cab


    Yang Zhao couldn''t help chuckling, bowed his head and said in her ear, "Zhao likes it very much."


    "Zhao!" When Ling Qingyu shouted angrily, Yang Zhao got up with a smile and quickly left the main cabin. If he stayed longer, he must not help rushing up in front of Yan San. However, he could still shout so loudly, and he was so angry


    "I said Yan San, is our recent diet OK?" Taking a sip of doctor Qiangba''s special tonic soup with a straw, Ling Qingyu was very puzzled and asked, how come they didn''t say it like hungry wolves, and they seemed to have extremely strong demand? Are you so tired that you still have the idea you want?


    This is unscientific!


    Yan San smiled unconsciously. When Qiang Ba old man filled her medicine, he said that in three months, there would be unexpected things for them. Although it was said that her state would not last for a few days, it was definitely a surprise to them. After a few days, her body was equivalent to having a baby and changing bones, and she could be pregnant.


    And this unexpected, really surprised them. Her desire these days is extremely strong. It''s not so much that they can''t control it, but that she is like a red eyed wolf. Just seeing their * * bodies, she can''t help pouncing on them


    When doctor Qiangba dispensed medicine for her, he also dispensed medicine for them with Taisui, which not only improved their physical adaptability, but also improved some of their desires, which were already vigorous and physically strong. After holding for so long, he heard her extremely excited cry, and some people completely let them be witnessed. When she pounced, who could resist it


    For example, now, he just massaged her like this, stroking her increasingly greasy skin with the palm of his hand, and feeling the beating under her skin, he had to spend all his willpower to control himself


    Really, sweet torture


    Don''t catch those bastards who go out in a speedboat to vent!


    Walking out of the main cabin, seeing ye Xi hesitating outside, Yang Zhao said with a smile, "don''t look, Qingyu said, hang the exemption card."


    "I heard it." Ye Xi''s lips curled for a moment, followed Yang Zhao down, and said, "it''s still the third master."


    "Yes." Yang Zhao sighed, smiled and shook his head. He loosened his hand that he had been holding tightly. Only Yan San could resist it. Ling Qingyu didn''t know that these days, her body seemed to have magic. When they saw her, they couldn''t help it. Her eyes, voice and charming style made people crazy attracted.


    "Everything is ready. I have made an appointment with Mr. Guo to meet on the high seas tomorrow. After completing the formalities, we will go directly to Fengshen island." He Li was preparing to go up the stairs. Hearing the two people talking, he stopped and looked up.


    "Don''t you go ashore? Qingyu said long beach was quite fun." Ye Xi asked.


    "Mr. Guo suggested not to go ashore now. He said that the Philippines is very anti Chinese now. Some people who want to make trouble instigated it. There is chaos there. He suggested that we go there later." He Li waited for Yang Zhao to come down, followed him down, and said.


    After a pause, Yang Zhao asked, "by the way, Suhexiang doesn''t mean that the Philippine Islands are not allowed to be sold and can only be rented. What is the situation with Mr. Guo''s Islands?"

 Chapter 967

    "Well, I''m really sorry! Three of my islands are located on the border of Sabah state in Malaysia, one is located in the Philippines, and the three islands in Malaysia belong to me, but the procedures are a little troublesome. If you want to trouble Mr. He to run with me to go through the procedures, the Philippines is also our family, and as a result, a new law has become a national one, but the lease here can be extended to 99 years." Putting his hands together and raising them above his head, Mr. Guo said very embarrassed.


    When he was in Macao, he signed the transfer agreement and gave he Li the relevant information about the island, but the doorway in it was not clear with He Li. He also did some procedures in the past six months, but he Li didn''t urge him, so he also dragged it down. A month ago, He Li panicked when he said he would come to take the island, and hurriedly filled in the procedures. As soon as he met, he Li asked the real situation of the island, and Mr. Guo understood, The other party knows the details.


    "OK, let''s just lease the lease. 99 years is enough for our whole life." After looking at the documents prepared by Mr. Guo, he transferred the documents to Su Hexiang who sat silent. He Li laughed and said that they were all in English. Sorry, he really didn''t understand


    Mr. Guo was not relieved. Su Hexiang had quickly turned over the documents and said, "Mr. Guo, you are only halfway through this procedure, and there are still the most important steps left. If your lawyer is unqualified, we can recommend a lawyer to you."


    Mr. Guo''s tone suddenly mentioned again. He didn''t want to renege on the deal. Someone told him that how can a mainland upstart understand the laws of Malaysia and the Philippines, just fool around in the past, and those islands can be sold again. However, in the end, he chose to continue to do these procedures, although he dallied a little, just because his instinct told him that the person surnamed he was not easy to provoke.


    Now he affirmed the idea.


    They made an appointment to meet on the high seas. Five people came to them in a speedboat. The speedboat was very valuable at first sight, and the five people, except for the gentle young man opposite, all of them were full of blood, and the guys they brought were too sophisticated and * * * * * * a little scary.


    Although there were many more people on his boat than each other, Mr. Guo instinctively knew that it would only take a few minutes for them to clean up.


    "Well, it''s really something happened during this period that delayed it. If you have a good lawyer, you can also entrust me to go through the following procedures with my lawyer, which will be much faster." Wiped a sweat, Mr. Guo said with a smile, don''t think I''m trying to cheat you, just kill me!


    "What happened? What happened?" He Li looked at his nervous appearance, motioned Zhao Yinfeng to put down the submachine gun, and asked with a smile.


    "There are two golden sea lanes here, one is to Europe through the Strait of Malacca, and the other is to America through Guam, the Philippines. Pirates on the Strait of Malacca have never stopped, but they are all minor fights. But a few days ago, pirates robbed Chinese cargo ships in Malacca and Philippines, and I heard that China suffered serious losses." Mr. Guo winked mysteriously and whispered, "this is internal news. We don''t know anything about it outside, and the media didn''t report it."


    "But this..." He Li tilted his lips and said, what''s your business?


    "Hey, you don''t know. Although there''s no wind outside, it''s very serious in private," Mr. Guo sighed. "China has suffered such a heavy loss at the door of its own house. It must find out the people behind it. During this period, several countries here are turbulent, and you also know that brother, I do gray business, so I have to keep a low profile."


    auzw. com


    "Well," no matter how low-key it is, it doesn''t affect the handling of the transfer procedures. He Li smiled and didn''t expose him. Since he came and handled part of it, it means that he doesn''t want to default. His finger tapped on the map and said, "well, the procedures, please hurry up, Mr. Guo. I believe Mr. Guo still has this credit, but since we''ve arrived here, we still want to go to the island first."


    "That''s nature, that''s nature, it''s just a formality. This island actually belongs to you." Mr. Guo was completely relieved and laughed.


    "Mr. Guo, Mr. He previously told you that if you develop it, it will count your shares," Su Hexiang looked at the documents and said without looking up. "However, I see that in these documents, the island on the side of Malaysia clearly stated that the protected land cannot be used for commercial purposes, and the Philippines is the same. If it is used for commercial purposes, it needs to pay additional fees."


    Mr. Guo''s tone suddenly raised again, shit, who is this? Do you want to be so familiar? Where can I put my face!


    "What do you say?" He Li looked at Su Hexiang and asked.


    "It means that we can own these islands privately or live by ourselves, but we can''t use them for any commercial purpose. Even if we are mining the wood on the island, we need to apply in advance, and it''s also necessary to build our own villas." Su Hexiang looked at the photos of the islands and said with a smile, "well, it''s possible that after we buy them, we''ll just take a tent to live in."


    Looking at the two inch gun in his hand behind He Li (Zhao Yinfeng Yelu), Mr. Guo wiped the sweat on his head and said, "this can be solved. It is completely possible to build a house by yourself. In addition, if you build a house by yourself, the wood used is unlimited, and there is no problem with the application to sell it. Just, if you want to do tourism development..."


    Looking back at Zhao Yinfeng and Yelu, he Li said with a smile, "well, it''s necessary for Mr. Guo to help us handle the relevant procedures together. In this way, since we can''t do commercial development, there will be no subsequent profit points. Then, we can only use it for our own vacation. We cancel those subsequent terms, and I''ll give you another 30million yuan. After all the procedures are handled, I''ll pay you directly."


    Mr. Guo''s eyes lit up immediately and he said with great joy, "well, thank you very much. I''ll finish this procedure right away. Don''t worry, it will be done in half a month. You can go up at any time. I brought a special pass here. There is no problem with visas for Malaysia, Indonesia and the Philippines." In his position, it is impossible for a place like Macao to default on its gambling debts. Otherwise, he will not mix in the circle.


    The visa for Su Hexiang had been done long ago, but it was more convenient to have Mr. Guo''s pass. After taking the pass and handing it to Su Hexiang, he Li said, "well, let''s leave first."


    Mr. Guo got up to see them off and said politely, "I''ll send someone to take you to see the island. The terrain there is complex and it''s difficult to find it."


    "No, you have photos here. Let''s find them ourselves." He Li said with a smile, familiar... Yan San Yan Qi, they should not be too familiar


    "Well, well, if I have something to do, just call me. Hehe, if Mr. He still wants any island, just call me!"

 Chapter 968

    In the distance, small black spots appeared on the horizon, and the familiar outline made several people standing at the front edge of the deck unconsciously hold their breath.


    "Fengshen island..." looking at the island formed by the ferocious strange stones gradually formed in the line of sight, ye Xi murmured gently, and looked sideways at Ling Qingyu who leaned forward slightly holding chuanxuan.


    Her hair has grown a lot, gently fluttering in the sea breeze, her eyes looking ahead are serious and shining, and the fragments of sunlight float in her eyes, as if with water light.


    "Be careful." Looking at her anxious desire to lean forward, Yan San stretched out his hand and pulled her back.


    "Yan San, Fengshen island!" Ling Qingyu''s face was full of joy, pointing to the front and shouting.


    "I know, I know!" Yan San didn''t go to see the familiar sea area, but smiled and looked at her spoiled.


    When it comes to Fengshen Island, his memory is the most vivid, which is different from others'' sad and nostalgic mood. He only has happy memories here. If he wants to say that he is unhappy, it is that Yang Zhao pursed his mouth and didn''t reply. Even if he was here in those years, he is not very familiar with the road. At that time, the navigation was made by Ling Qingyu. After returning to the Central Plains, this place became his sad and happy memory when he dreamed back in the middle of the night.


    "This way, it hasn''t changed much." Glancing at the distant look in his eyes, Yan Qi stopped teasing him and looked at the islands on the four sides that didn''t even have a beach, saying.


    "It''s not on the waterway, the traffic is inconvenient, it''s a little far from the mainland, and the shape of the island is not suitable for living. It''s natural that no one comes." While marking on the chart, Styrax said.


    "I remember that there are more than 100 small islands in this area, and only three of them have fresh water, among which Fengshen island has sufficient water." Night soul looked at the islands that are still familiar with thousands of years later and said, "Mr. Zhu also said that if you add something to this area, you can form a enchanting array, and other ships will get lost when they come in. If you set up defense equipment on some scattered islands, the Fengshen Island will be impeccable."


    But later, with the better stronghold of Lingjia village, it gave up here.


    "Here we are! Eh, there is no dock here." Looking at the familiar mountain shape and the natural uncut cliffs, Yan Qi was surprised.


    "No, there is no trace of human life here. It should be that there were no pirates here thousands of years ago." Looking up at the primitive Island, Suhexiang marked the last note and laughed.


    "We should be glad that there was peace here thousands of years ago than we were then?" He Li opened the hatch and said, "let''s drive the speedboat."


    Find the original natural harbor where the wharf was built. Ye Shiyi just stopped the speedboat on the bank. Yan San has picked up Ling Qingyu and jumped onto the beach with one foot.


    Here is still a primitive appearance, there is no wharf, there is no stone house built along the mountain, but the ocean current they cultivate is still there, and there is a lush tree on the cliff on that side as at that time.


    Familiar, but strange.


    When her feet fell on the beach, Ling Qingyu''s heart moved violently, twitched like a palpitation, and rushed to say, "let''s find that hole!"


    "That hole, should not be there?" Yan Qi and ye Xi fixed the speedboat and jumped off the speedboat lane.


    auzw.com


    "Go and have a look." Yan San squatted down and let Ling Qingyu climb on his back. With a lift of breath on his back, he swept up the mountain.


    Yan Qi and ye Xi followed, and Zhao Yinfeng, who jumped down after them, shouted, "Hey! Wait! It''s too bullying! It''s great to have lightness skills!"


    Ling Qingyu looked back. Before he spoke, Yan San said, "nothing, it''s such a big place. They can find it."


    Ling Qingyu looked back at Zhao Yinfeng jumping off the beach and hurriedly went back to put on his shoes. He covered his mouth and chuckled. Well, it is understandable that Yan San wanted to bully him. Who told him to take off his clothes on the deck in broad daylight and tempt her with his strong and stylish hips, so he tossed on the armor plate all afternoon. At night, when eating, the men looked at him with contempt and


    It''s all your bastard''s fault! Together with eleven Yanqi and Yang Zhao, they were brought down


    Well, I firmly don''t admit that I''m actually cool


    Unlike the one repaired thousands of years ago, the Fengshen island is completely in its original form. Mr. Guo''s photos are just a few distant views taken along the coastline. There is no trace of human involvement on the mountain, and there are crowded Shrubs under tall trees, even where they have no foothold.


    Yan San carried Ling Qingyu directly between the branches, and the wind rang in her ears. The green leaves brushed her cheeks from time to time, with a trace of itching pain. The scene seemed to make Ling Qingyu see the dream island.


    At that time, I was very uncomfortable with this unreliable killer, and I couldn''t go up the mountain with him. When she was carried by him, she was in a bad mood. She didn''t dare to be too close to him at that time. Although she was carried by him, she also kept a little distance. In that posture, let alone the wind driven by his running and the fear caused by the rapid movement of the trees next to her, The most afraid thing is that when he sees a strange animal, he suddenly makes a force or stops suddenly. In fact, now think about it, no matter what the circumstances, he actually protected her well, but she didn''t think about it carefully and pay attention.


    If she noticed earlier and saw this person''s love for herself earlier, then


    Put his head on Yan San''s shoulder, put his hands around his neck, and Ling Qingyu gently kissed his ears, sorry... Yan San


    Her kiss was like an electric shock, which made Yan San''s body tremble, slightly turned his head and kissed her on the lip. Yan San quickly turned around, gathered his heart and focused all his attention on the surrounding environment.


    Doctor Qiangba! How many days are you talking about!


    If this goes on, iron man can''t stand it!


    "Yan San! Look!" Yan Qi, who closely followed Yan San, shouted.


    In front of them on the left, there was a huge aloe tree. They came up all the way. There were also some precious trees in the primeval forest here, but there were no aloe trees. However, he remembered that the location and privacy of the hole in those days, and the surrounding environment was integrated with the whole forest. In order to facilitate identification, Ling Qingyu transplanted an aloe tree.


    A thousand years later


    The hearts of the three people suddenly lifted up. Yan San slowed down, jumped down from the tree, and carefully bypassed the aloe tree.


    Behind the aloes tree is a grotesque stone. Looking at the ghost amulet painted on it, Yan San said, "Qingyu, look."


    The trace on the stone is a heart drawn on it by Ling Qingyu with his dagger after the two of them fell in love. Because the stone itself is rugged and her technology is too bad, the heart has become a twisted pattern. If you don''t look carefully, you just think it''s the grain of the stone.


    It''s a unique lingqingyu product!

 Chapter 969

    Bypassing the stone was a dense shrub, under which grew many herbs. Yan Qi drew out his Sabre to go forward and open the way, but was blocked by Ye Xi. Pointing to the bright red berries in the middle of the herb, he said, "be careful, master Qi, these are highly toxic. If you touch them, you''ll be finished."


    Highly toxic? Yan three and Yan seven looked at each other and looked at Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu quickly shook his head and said, "I haven''t been here since then. I remember that there was no such herb here at that time." The voice paused and hesitated. Ling Qingyu said, "is it Alan?"


    The ghost doctor is familiar with all kinds of poisons and poisonous herbs. Has Alan been here?


    Yes, I told Alan about this place at that time. What was inside was said to be a dowry for Xiang''er, but... Here


    "This should be arranged by Lan Xiang, that girl..." after looking at the arrangement of those herbs, ye Xi said with a smile, "let me take the lead." When he was recovering from illness, Alan left the three children to him. Lan Xiang''s girl liked to play with poisonous weeds most. Seeing that he was looking at the array at that time, he also learned to put poisonous weeds in an array as a joke. Even if she grew up later, those habits should not change.


    "Together, Qingyu left a trap here in those days." Yan Qi smiled and glanced at Ling Qingyu. Her traps were really playful. Over the years, it''s a matter of whether they can be started. However, it''s really weird here. They came all the way. There is no trace of human beings here. I think no one has come up for thousands of years. However, this place has traces left by them in those years, even by Alan


    Carefully walk through the medicinal area, escape a few very simple traps, turn over the Shrubs under the big tree, pull away the weeds, and reveal a boulder.


    The boulder seems to grow together with the cliff. If the three people are not sure that the hole is here, they can''t see that it can move at all.


    Hearing the long roar of inquiry from the foot of the mountain, Yan San said to Ye Xi, "go outside and ask them to be careful. When they come up, bring them in."


    Ye Xi answered, and did not walk from below. He pulled himself up and jumped to the tree above. He might as well fall down a rotten net bag, which scared him to dodge obliquely and hide in a mess. He glanced at the Bush where the net bag fell, and made a squeaking sound, laughing and scolding, "this dead incense!"


    Honestly walked out along the road on the ground.


    Yan San and Yan Qi carefully removed the boulder. As soon as the boulder was moved away, a wind came out of it. They put the boulder aside and waited until there was no smell in the air, before turning on the flashlight. Yan Qi was the first to drill in.


    This hole is deep into the mountainside. Entering from here, you have to go through a curved and narrow channel. Yan Qi was very careful at first. Later, when he saw that there was no trap after entering the hole, he straightened up with confidence and stepped a little larger. After turning a corner, the front suddenly opened up, and a piece of pearly pavement came.


    Seeing Yan Qi standing stiff in front, Ling Qingyu patted him on the shoulder, stretched out his head from his side, and immediately froze his body.


    This cave is a natural cave, which is like being pulled out by the God of heaven in the belly of the mountain, leaving a circular space of more than 500 square meters. In the space, there are many boxes stacked, as well as well as precious timber piled neatly. One of the large boxes opened the lid, and under the light of Yan Qi flashlight, it reflected a dazzling gem.


    auzw. com


    "Qingyu!" After gently patting Ling Qingyu, Yan San pulled her who was stunned and walked in. He picked up the torch he had placed and shook it out. Then he lit the torch and the light in the cave and led her to the big box.


    These were all set up later by him and Yan Qi, just to make it easier and more pleasing to the eye when Ling Qingyu came to watch it.


    In the only big open box, half of it contained gold and half were scattered gemstones. In the dazzling light, the cow leather envelope on it was particularly conspicuous.


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes didn''t feel astringent. He reached out and picked up the envelope. Looking at the familiar handwriting on the envelope, it said: Dear Qingyu, tears rolled out directly.


    Yan Qi hit the flashlight on the envelope and said with a smile, "don''t cry, first look, what did the miracle doctor write?"


    Wiped a handful of tears, Ling Qingyu hum, saw that the envelope was three, carefully looked at the date on it, the first one was the year after she left, the second one was the third year after she left, and the third one was the eleventh year after she left. After thinking about it, Ling Qingyu opened the first one.


    My friend Qingyu:


    Here I am, sitting on the Aeolus you gave me and coming out to sea, girl, you are so rich! There are so many treasures hidden here, but what''s the use of keeping these treasures for me? Without you, what''s the use of these things? I''ll pack and pack these things for you, and then stay here. If, if, as I thought, you just go back there, then, when one day you think of us and think of this side, you will come back and have a look. Isn''t your favorite thing, girl, looking at these things and giggling? Therefore, I won''t let lanbao and Lanxiang move if I don''t move.


    Girl, you cruel girl! Just leave like this. Do you know how sad I am? I''m sitting on your Fengshen, and your traces are everywhere on the ship. I arrived at your Lingjia village. You really built Lingjia village well, girl. I thank Yang Zhao very much for letting you stay in the Central Plains and let us meet. Although, I know that you are the happiest to stay here, together with Yan San, here, in this beautiful, peaceful and happy place.


    I don''t know if you can see this letter. If you can see it, it means that you really went back. Then, Yan Sanyei, what about them? Did you go with you?


    If you really go, then girl, treat them well, don''t let them down again, don''t ignore their intentions.


    You must be happy!


    Another: after you left, there was no big change here, but Suhexiang, the child also followed you. In August, after he handled all the things you told him, he found the stream outside the Changsheng hall, stabbed himself in the chest with the short sword you gave him, and asked Ye Fei to bury himself in the stream, girl, the child loved you all his life, and you didn''t even notice


    Su Hexiang... Wiped her tears with the back of her hand. Ling Qingyu''s hand trembled unconsciously, and she couldn''t open the second letter.


    Yan San hugged her and let her lean against her. He took the second letter from her hand and read it out.

 Chapter 970

    Dead girl!


    You bad girl! Dead girl! You must have gone back, right! I knew it!


    I met Hua Jiner. She told me that the warm jade on your body is called huanhun jade. It is a fairy thing, a medium that can travel through time and space and different worlds. With that thing, you can go to the fairy world.


    Girl, you went to the fairyland, didn''t you? And Yan San and Yang Zhao, the hall of eternal life can no longer be opened, but they must have gone with you, right?


    You must be happy and living together there now!


    That''s good! That''s good!


    My girl, I wish you peace and happiness. This time, there is no conspiracy, no competition, no war, just you and them, happy!


    Looking at the handwriting flying on the letter, it seemed that Alan''s extremely happy face could be seen. Yan San''s heart warmed, kissed Ling Qingyu''s tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "we must be able to do as she said."


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu nodded, took the thickest third letter from his hand, opened it, and read it softly.


    My dear girl:


    You have been away for eleven years. This is the last time I have come here. I have brought you the things you left in the Central Plains, your dowry, your favorite painting, and the pearls Yan San gave you.


    In the past eleven years, I have traveled all the way you have traveled on your Aeolus. I went to Africa, America, Australia and Europe, but I didn''t go there because of the plague and war there. Shi Fang and a Cong have been with me. We are very happy.


    Xiao Zheng has successfully ascended the throne, and some minor disputes have occurred, but the children did not spend much time to solve it. He insisted on marrying Ah Xiang. He said that he would not trap Ah Xiang and would not become a burden on Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang could go anywhere he wanted. He would make the Chinese dynasty you left more prosperous and powerful and become the backing of Ah Xiang''s arrogance. I asked Ah Xiang, and Ah Xiang did not object, but the child said that she could not live up to Gao Zhao, Gao Zhao is Gao Liu''s son. He has been with a Xiang for the past ten years and has deep feelings for a Xiang. On the day a Xiang agreed to Xiao Zheng''s proposal, the child said that if a Xiang didn''t want him, he would die in front of her, and Ding Dong''s son Ding Yu. The child was quiet, but he was the most unbearable child of a Xiang when he was sad. Hehe, these children are all caused by you!


    Xiao Zheng promised Ah Xiang that the man she liked was also her husband.


    I think they will have a lively life in the future, but these things are beyond our control. After this trip, I will go back to the magic medicine valley with Shi Fang and a Cong to spend my old age in peace. If I miss you, I will go to the places we have walked together.


    Your Chinese dynasty is now prosperous and strong. It has never been stronger. You can rest assured.


    Lingjia business also operates very well. Suhexiang handled it very cleanly in those days. Zheng Xi, Cai Jingfang and they have become a big deal. Now they are full of children and grandchildren. Lingjia village and Australia have formed their own system. The caravan now operates three routes, but it still uses the name of Lingjia business. Huanglian perilla and they all do well. Now the Lingjia flag has been inserted into Europe, and the people who follow on board are their sons.


    auzw. com


    Han Liang and Su Wanru live together again. They have been grandparents. For so many years, Han Liang has also forgiven her. Now Han Liang has also retired from officialdom and lived a happy life with her two.


    Ding Dong is still running the boat, but after this trip back, I''m afraid I''ll have a rest.


    Gao Liu and Du Ming are all very good. Gao Liu only has Gao Zhao''s son. Mrs. Gao and Gao Liu quarreled twice for the sake of a Xiang, and finally Gao Zhao went away. Du Ming and Wei Lang are also full of children and grandchildren. Now they also retired and were replaced by their descendants to guard the border. According to what you said, they took over the position by their own ability. Their children followed us to the sea at the beginning, and became iron brothers with Xiao Zheng and lanbao, Now, the world is theirs.


    Shadow two and shadow ten found me before I went to sea this time. They have been living in seclusion for many years. This time, let me bring a letter to you. They live a very good life and are very happy. If shadow nine and shadow thirteen are by your side, give them a message. I hope Xiao 93 is as happy as them.


    The 14th night has become an important minister under Xiao Zheng. No, it''s the 13th night. Ye Fei refused to leave the mountain and built a hut in the stream outside the Changsheng hall to guard your tomb. However, Lan Bao has entrusted him with the task of training the next generation of masters of the Red Chamber. Therefore, he is now living a full life.


    I think you must want to ask others. I said, don''t care too much. Some things and some people are their own choices.


    Ten years ago, I met ram''s son in Ceylon. It should be that not long after you left, RAM died of illness. His last wish before death asked his son to send his ashes to the Chinese dynasty. It was said that, sprinkled under the flower branches in your yard, I asked Xiao Zheng to bury his urn of ashes in the stream outside the hall of eternal life, together with Su Hexiang. I wanted to bring it with me this time. Unfortunately, when I went to find it, But I found that his ashes and those of Styrax had already melted into the soil and could not be separated.


    Xiao se died. Although it was poisoned by concubine Gao, if he didn''t want to die himself, he wouldn''t fail to see such a simple trick. Moreover, he didn''t take the antidote I gave him with him. I asked ye Yexiao. He said that Xiao se went to Wang xuanzhi that day and asked, are you coming back soon.


    Girl, I don''t know what you said to him that year, making him think you will come back. However, what he finally said to Wang xuanzhi is that in his life, he is also a person worthy of your trust and your pride.


    Girl, he is really your pride! In the past ten years, he has governed the Chinese dynasty very well, and the decrees you left behind have not changed much. He has done all the things that Xiao Zheng can''t do, leaving Xiao Zheng a clean and refreshing Chinese dynasty.


    He left me a letter with only one sentence, hoping to send his ashes into the hall of eternal life. I can''t go to the hall of eternal life, so I can only bring his ashes here. If you can see it, give him incense.


    Wang xuanzhi also went. He has been ill for many years. The year you left, he was seriously ill. In the past ten years, he can survive. I''m afraid it''s also because he promised you to keep your Chinese dynasty.


    Your vision is right. Wang xuanzhi has done it. Today''s China Dynasty has a new atmosphere. Many new officials receive new education, and women''s official positions will no longer be questioned face to face. Now women''s status has been improved a lot, and they have been developing in the direction you said at the beginning. Wang xuanzhi has made great contributions to the prosperity of China Dynasty.


    He had no wife and children all his life. The Wang family had been killed completely when it was broken in Bianjing city. He didn''t even have anyone to sacrifice to him. Lan Bao said that he dressed his master in hemp and filial piety. He was his filial son. Although he didn''t ask me, I think he still wanted to go to you. He even died with your picture scroll in his arms, so I also sent his ashes.


    I think they may not be able to meet you again. They should have entered reincarnation, but at least in this life, they hope their ashes are by your side.


    Girl, it''s my greatest luck that I can meet you in this life. I''m very happy, and I hope you are also happy!


    Even across time and space, across the world, my best friend, my dear girl, your happiness is my happiness!

 Chapter 971

    Fengshen has a deep draft. There is no Wharf on Fengshen Island, so it can only stop in the deep sea area. Looking at Yang Zhao''s speedboat also arriving on the island, Su Hexiang turned around and looked at Lu Yao, who was leaning on the boat with a cigarette between his fingers but didn''t smoke a mouthful.


    "At that time, we came back from the treasure island and rested here after defeating the pirates. She found a secret hole on the island and put most of the treasure in it." The corners of his lips were hooked with a slight smile, and Lu Yao''s eyes were leisurely with a dull pain, whispering softly.


    At that time, he was still her redundant son-in-law. Although it was just a joke for her, at that time, he was always serious in his heart, but his revenge was too dangerous, and he didn''t want to involve her. On that day, after knowing that his father couldn''t even live after death, and knowing the whereabouts of an enemy, he chose to leave.


    At that time, he told her that he was her redundant son-in-law and he would come back


    She just chuckled and stuffed the silver ticket into him. She had known for a long time that once he left, they would no longer have intersection. She would no longer care about him, and he would slowly forget her.


    He didn''t forget her. For so many years, she was the only woman in his heart. However, as his ambition expanded, as time went on, she was not the most important one in his heart, although he still loved her


    Time can''t turn back, even if he regrets again, he can''t go back to that day


    So this time, no matter what, he won''t leave, and he won''t leave again, even if... Even if she is so polite to him and so distant, which makes his heart ache, even if... Even if it takes all his heart to suppress the impulse of his body to watch and listen to her love with others, that impulse is more painful than his burning fire


    He will not leave, never leave!


    "Suhexiang," flicked the ashes and threw the cigarette butts into the dustbin. Lu Yao looked at the figures of those people slowly disappearing into the dense forest and said, "what do you think?"


    "Huh?" Suhexiang didn''t understand. She looked back and said, "are you asking me what I think of my master?"


    "How did you get here?" Lu Yao glanced at him and asked, he came through when Ling Qingyu and the men came together at that time. However, he remembered in his memory that after the passage was closed, the hall of eternal life also disappeared, so how did Su Hexiang come? Is he really Styrax? The Styrax of Ling Qingyu''s right arm?


    Holding Chuan Xuan, Su Hexiang smiled faintly, Avenue: "At that time, after I finished dealing with what the master told me, I wanted to go to the master. Anyway, my body can''t live long. It''s a world where the master is not in, and I really don''t want to stay. I was in a stream outside the Changsheng hall. Once, I followed the master to Wolong peak. The master told me where the Changsheng hall came out, so I thought, I can''t enter the Changsheng hall, but at least I can be in the most beautiful place Stay close to her. Since that place is where the two spaces meet, maybe my blood and my soul can penetrate through. "


    "Did you commit suicide in that stream?" Lu Yao slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Well," Suhexiang nodded, with a calm smile on her face, Avenue: "At that time, after my soul came out of my body, it appeared in the hall of eternal life. I thought it should be the hall of eternal life. It was a huge empty space that was already in ruins. The stone house you said had been closed by collapsed boulders. I couldn''t find my master or them. In a moment of hesitation, a fairy dressed in white appeared in the field. He asked me, would you like to come to her world and continue to be her My subordinates, do her help... Naturally, I am willing, and then I am attracted by a white light. "


    At that time, when he came through, the original owner was being pressed by Li Tao and was about to be violated. As soon as he came over, he was facing Li Tao''s disgusting face. Subconsciously, he didn''t think twice, so he picked up the fruit knife around him and scratched a hard line on his neck.


    That knife stopped Li Tao, and also made the British conscience find that he went out to call for help, but he was confused for three days. His consciousness changed in the strange world doctors and nurses'' questions here and the habitual thinking there, and he was regarded as insane by those doctors.


    auzw. Fortunately, Su Yuzhu rushed over and took him away. Su Yuzhu left him alone quietly, didn''t let anyone disturb him, and didn''t ask him any questions. In this way, he calmed down and slowly blended with the original owner''s body. Www. 68mn.


    He received all the knowledge and few memories of the original owner, and then found that this body was quite consistent with himself, as if this was the container of his soul. In order to calm him down and remember all his memories, Su Yuzhu found a Zen master to calm him down.


    In the communication with those Zen masters, he roughly figured out that this body was only his body in this world, his body in another life. After thinking about it, all the discomfort of his body disappeared, and he could also face up to the memory of the original owner and the only relative Su Yuzhu in his memory as Su Hexiang.


    Then, he began to look for Ling Qingyu, using the knowledge of the original owner to find her in the vast world and billions of people.


    On that day, Su Yuzhu took him back to China and told him outside the villa that her name was Ling Qingyu, Ling Xiaoling, Qing Qingshui, and feather feather.


    At that moment, he was almost overwhelmed by surprise.


    He asked Su Yuzhu for the photo of Ling Qingyu he kept. After confirming that it was her, he began to squat outside the villa.


    She went on a trip with people and never came back. When he heard the news, his first reaction was the men in the collapsed palace of longevity. He pretended to pass by and chatted with the decoration workers, and learned the appearance of the person in charge of the decoration villa.


    Yang Zhao, he Li, Meng Su, Zhao Yinfeng, Yelu


    After confirming in his heart one by one, he was very happy. They all came back to life, so she must be very happy.


    He helped Su Yuzhu and the Li family fight the business war with peace of mind. At the same time, he quietly waited for her to come back in Shanghai, and then came to her again


    Become her Styrax, her most powerful subordinate, her... Person


    Become her person


    He didn''t think so. In his last life, he followed her all his life, and such a sweet once was enough to fill his heart. However, under the stimulation of those men, even if he was calm as water, even if he thought he was a ninja turtle, he couldn''t help but listen to the sound above and imagine in his cabin that the person under her pressure was himself, so he let it out.


    "What do you think?" Lu Yao asked again.


    "Me? I''m ling Qingyu''s Suhexiang, who she hopes I am, who I am." looking at those people disappearing into the dense forest, Suhexiang turned to the cab and said faintly, "she hopes I''m suyuzhu''s nephew, then I''m suyuzhu''s nephew, she hopes I''m the captain, then I''m the captain, if... She hopes I''m Suhexiang, her most powerful Suhexiang, then I''m Suhexiang!"


    "Don''t you want to be her man?" Lu Yao''s question made Su Hexiang''s footsteps pause slightly, with a slight smile. Su Hexiang said, "if she wants me..."


    Even if I''m like Sam, I''m willing to

 Chapter 972

    With his memory and ye Xi''s howling, Yang Zhao was stunned when he got to the aloe tree. He looked at the herb that had not been planted before and was obviously planted out of thin air. He didn''t feel it at the corners of his eyes and asked, "but is that hole still there?"


    "The hole is there. These are also made by Ah Xiang''s girl, but I didn''t go in, so I don''t know inside." Ye Xi turned and walked inside, saying, "follow me, be careful. These herbs are poisonous. Ah Xiang''s skill in poisons is afraid to have surpassed that of the ghost doctor. The traps here are poisonous, and I''m in trouble."


    "Do you mean these left by Ah Xiang? Ah Xiang, Zhenzhen, Bao and them..." night soul walked at the end, looking at those familiar means, Yang said.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t entered yet. My sister and third and seventh masters went first."


    The inference in his heart became more and more certain, but Yang Zhao was anxious, accelerated and hurried to the inside. When he got to the hole, he drilled in without looking at the removed stone. Hearing the faint cry from the curved channel, he stepped away and ran directly.


    Turning the corner, seeing Ling Qingyu leaning against Yan sanhuai and crying sadly, Yang Zhao rushed to her side, stretched out his hand and asked, "Qingyu, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhao..." as soon as Yan San let go, Ling Qingyu turned and rushed into Yang Zhao''s arms and continued to cry. Seeing Yang Zhao''s asking eyes, Yan San raised the third letter and Yan Qi hit the flashlight on it.


    See for yourself


    Ling Qingyu cried sadly, but the men had a black line after reading the letter.


    Shit, Lu Yao and Su Hexiang are coming. Don''t these two also want to come? If you really come here, Xiaobai, believe it or not, we''ll beat your head like a Buddha!


    (far away, in another world, Bai Ze, who was looking at the reincarnation data of Xiao se Wang Xuan, fell out of his chair, touched Bao Shanshan on his head, withdrew his hand, and said to the Lord of Hell: let them drink Mengpo soup and start a new life


    Shit! Is there such a threat to immortals!)


    "Shh, don''t cry, you see the miracle doctor also said that it was their own choice, not to mention, they have accumulated so many merits, reincarnation must be able to get a good fetus." Patting Ling Qingyu on the back, Yang zhaorou said.


    "Will you get a good baby? A perfect and happy life?" Ling Qingyu raised his head, opened his eyes that had been crying red and swollen, and said, "I know. Don''t meet me, they will have a good life in their next life. I just, I just miss Alan... You see! Alan sent me so many things! My Alan!"


    Yang Zhao was stunned. Seeing Yan San''s suppressed smile, he felt relieved and said, "let''s see what Alan left for you."


    Before Yang Zhao''s words fell, the men had opened the box one after another. Just thinking about Alan''s words, the best way to divert her attention was


    The jewels all over the hole dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    The cave is divided into three areas, one area is filled with wood, gems, emeralds, large raw stones, etc., and the other two areas are filled with large wooden boxes that almost reach the top of the cave.


    Those wooden boxes are all made of red sandalwood, some of which were rough made in a hurry to place the treasure island, and some of which are exquisite and exquisite. The carvings on them are exquisite and luxurious boxes, which presumably were added by Alan later.


    There are also some boxes


    auzw. "Qingyu, look." Hold her and walk to the familiar box. Open the box and pat Ling Qingyu on the back. Yang Zhao''s voice has uncontrollable excitement.


    Ling Qingyu wiped away her tears and turned to look. At first sight, her eyes turned red again.


    That''s her dowry. All the gold and silver jewelry in the ten mile red makeup when she married Yang Zhao, and those masterpieces made by Zhoutan Huangjing personally, are still shining after thousands of years, as bright as they were in those days.


    The pile here are all her dowry boxes in those days. The two big boxes in the front are her personal belongings wherever she goes, and the best jewelry she likes most are all collected in them. On the top of the box is the box containing Yan San''s pearl. Ling Qingyu took the bracelet into the Changsheng Hall with her. Before her body came over, the bracelet also remained in the Changsheng hall, She left the other loose beads to Alan. Unexpectedly, Alan sent them all to her.


    Her hand took a handful of pearls in the box and picked up the largest pearl. Yan San''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Pearls are organic gemstones with a shelf life. No matter how good pearls are, they should lose their luster after a thousand years. However, although the luster of this bead is a little faded, it is still bright and round.


    "Yan San will make me another bracelet." Ling Qingyu''s mind was all attracted by those treasures. She loved the jewelry that could comfort her heart most. She really didn''t expect to have it again. She didn''t pay attention to Yan San''s look. She smiled carefully and looked at her collection, saying.


    "Good!" Yan San responded, winked at Yang Zhao, and quietly retreated to He Li, who had been reading the three letters.


    He Li spread out the three letters together and pointed to the first one. The letter had turned yellow, leaving a clear trace of ten years. The second one was also. Seven years had also made the letter begin to change color, but the third one was brand new, just like Alan left it yesterday.


    "Xiaobai?" Yan San opened his mouth, he Li nodded and whispered, "I''m afraid so, it was sent by Bai Ze..."


    Another big pie fell from the sky


    But according to Bai Zena''s urination... The consequences of giving benefits


    Looking at the jewelry, Ling Qingyu glanced up from time to time. The men in the cave were opening the boxes to count the contents.


    "Sister, here it is." Ye Xi and Ye Peng took out two jade bottles from a white jade box with different colors from other boxes and whispered.


    The jade bottle is carved of lanolin white jade. The mouth of the bottle is not completely sealed. One is written with Wang xuanzhi in clear and meaningful handwriting, and the other is bleak written by Kuangcao.


    Ling Qingyu walked in front of the two people and looked at the two jade vases for a long time without any sound, and even her breath was dignified. When she left, the two people were in full bloom, but she didn''t expect to see such a bottle of ashes again.


    My heart was sour again, and my body was held in a warm embrace. Yan San whispered in her ear, "it''s enough for them to beg for mercy in that lifetime." It is also their choice to remain famous in the history of the Ming Dynasty and create a prosperous era of the Chinese dynasty.


    "Well." Blinked his eyes and blinked away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "eleven, take them back, let''s support them." After saying that, he turned his head and said, "are you ready? How much wealth has Alan left with us?"


    Most of the boxes have been opened. Under the light of torches and flashlights, those gold, jewelry and jade emitted light comparable to the stars.


    How much wealth


    Shadow thirteen, Meng Su and others have counted their hands soft


    Master, how much money have you left here!

 Chapter 973

    At the beginning, most of the gold brought from Baodao was left here. Later, when Ling Qingyu came back every year, he would put some gold ingots in it. Five kilograms of gold ingots were neatly packed into 60 large boxes, each box being 400 yuan. The total came to nearly 3.84 million Liang, which was 120 tons of gold.


    Ling Qingyu put ten barrels of amber brought from Baodao in the hole, and most of the gems she fished were also put here. The gems she bought in Ceylon, the jadeite of Daguang, the top jadeite stones and diamond raw stones brought back by ram and Su Hexiang, in addition to making Huangjing Zhoutan into jewelry, the rest are also collected here, including five boxes of top jadeite, eight boxes of top gem diamonds, and twelve boxes of all kinds of raw stones.


    Ling Qingyu also put 15 boxes here, as well as 10 boxes of rare medicinal materials, for those high-grade spices that have now disappeared, such as dutao water, aloes, dragon birthday incense and so on,


    Red sandalwood, aloes, Phoebe, and the wood brought out from the treasure island are piled into hills.


    There are fifteen boxes of gold, silver, jewelry and jewelry, fifteen boxes of fur, silk and satin, and ten boxes of antique calligraphy and painting in the dowry.


    She took with her two large boxes of jewelry, which were priceless treasures.


    Rich country (small country)


    However, what moved and interested the men and Ling Qingyu most was the two men''s familiar boxes next to the jade boxes of the urn.


    A gift from Princess fatmay


    And in the last box is the family photo that Cheng Jia left in Lingjia village.


    "What about these things?" Shadow thirteen and shadow nine and others were sorting out the boxes and reading, while Cheng Jia was taking notes next to them. After finishing, he looked at his satisfied work and smiled.


    "These must be brought on board!" Ling Qingyu pointed to the four boxes she had brought for more than 20 years (jewelry and princess fatmei''s gifts), and then looked at the other boxes and frowned, "these..."


    Shadow thirteen opened a box of gem raw stones. Here are 25 boxes of gems. Two boxes are the top gems brought by Ling Qingyu from the treasure island. Those gems that can''t be seen there or here are all naturally rough ground. Any one of those gems is valuable and naturally can''t be moved easily. Six boxes are rough ground gems and diamonds brought back from Ceylon, India, Africa and America, Ling Qingyu picked them all (this miser!), The quality is also very good. The five boxes of jadeite are more expensive and beautiful than each other. There are twelve boxes of gem raw stones, and those very large jadeite raw stones are not put in the box, but scattered beside the wood. These raw stones


    "See if you can find a way to get some of these raw stones and gemstones back. It''s just that some products can be added to the silver building." Shadow thirteen held his chin.


    Night spirit was counting those herbs, and looked up and said, "these herbs are just right for use. Many of them were said by doctor Qiangba, but they can''t be found now. I can send some back first and let doctor Qiangba make the medicine." Lingqingyu is most worried about their safety now, and if such a big pie falls, no matter whether there is oil in Africa or not, it can be predicted that the danger behind it will not be less. Then, there must be a lot of life-saving drugs, at least, it can reassure her.


    "Well, I''ll take these spices." Cheng Jia pointed to the spice box and laughed. He was fond of flavoring, but there are many spices here that have become extinct. Even if there are, the quality is not good. Without raw materials, he can''t make a good fragrance at all. With these, uh, first try the one that is said to have aphrodisiac effect~~


    auzw. com


    "Master, these silks and satins are still very new and can be used. Why don''t I make some clothes for you?" Su Mu touched those silks and satins that were still bright as new in some years, and laughed. There were a lot of silks and satins here, as well as some black striped silks, which were the materials they used to use. It was enough to make a few clothes they used to wear.


    "A little gold can be brought to the ship, and the rest can be put here before we have established a stronghold. The place is hidden, and ordinary people can''t find it." He Li looked at Meng Su, Zhao Yinfeng, and checked another box of good golden roads.


    "Isn''t this island ours already? Otherwise, buy all the surrounding islands and let''s build a stronghold here?" Standing on the top of the box, Zhao Yinfeng bowed his head.


    The men all looked at Ling Qingyu. She always said that she wanted to buy an island and be the owner of the island. She was free to do whatever she wanted on her island. The terrain was complex. If she bought all of them and did defensive works like Zhu Weili said, she could really become a country of her own.


    Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "not here. This is the junction of Malaysia and the Philippines. It''s too close to these countries. Even if we buy it, we can''t escape the jurisdiction of the two governments. Moreover, the United States has troops stationed in the Philippines. Once there is friction with China, we can''t run here." The island country she wants is in the sea, which is not subject to any jurisdiction. Over there, this area is barren land, which can naturally be occupied at will, but now it is not.


    Moreover, the terrain of this island is dangerous, which is a good defense site for the cold weapon era. Now, when this hot weapon is thousands of miles away from a missile, the terrain here will only become an obstacle to the construction of buildings.


    Rather than this, it''s better to find a desert island in the Pacific Ocean. Even if the missile flies, it can be detected in time and can escape


    Er... I seem to think too far... Even if I have money to build a desert island, I don''t offend anyone to the point of letting people launch missiles, do I? Ling Qingyu secretly spit out about herself, but then he thought about the benefits of Xiaobai and the consequences of holding it


    It''s better to have more


    "Well, it takes a lot of time and labor to really build here. When the people are mixed up, it is easy to be exposed." He Li nodded and said, "however, we''d better rent or buy this piece, take it down, and find a symbolic holiday villa on an island with a beach. The wood on the island here can be taken out now, and the climate is good. It''s OK for us to come and play when we pass by."


    There is no place to put so many things, even if they can be taken away. It''s safe to put them here. Come and take them if necessary. You can get a villa on other islands, one can play, the other can be used as a cover.


    Well, as the old saying goes, there are three caves in cunning rabbit.


    "At the entrance, there is an island larger than this island. The beach on it is good, and there is also water source. Moreover, the ocean currents on that island are complex." Yan Qi took out a gadget from fatmei''s box, fiddled with the mechanism on it, and laughed.


    "Then, it''s settled!" Lingqing feather clapping board road.


    "Well, you can play on that island for a few more days, and I''ll go to Mr. Guo to finalize these matters." He Li laughed.


    "Palau islands! It''s called that now." Yan San hugged Ling Qingyu and said with a smile that the desert island where they spent their honeymoon had turned into a hotel. Although he was depressed that there was someone else, he still wanted to see it. That was the happiest place in his last life

 Chapter 974

    Since Chinese people began to get rich and go abroad, as long as the well-known tourist attractions have become popular, the figure of Chinese people has almost become a sign in those places. After the American fever, the European fever, the Japanese fever, and the Thai fever, the islands, the paradise of coral reefs with clean skies, snow-white beaches, have become a new choice.


    After Phuket, Bali, Mindan and long beach were crowded with Chinese people, their eyes began to shift to those islands deep in the ocean.


    Maldives, a sweet paradise for honeymoon travel, Fiji, pearls on the Pacific Ocean, Tahiti, and its specialty pearls are generally cute and famous.


    However, there is a place that few Chinese people know because of its establishment of diplomatic relations with Taiwan. This place has the purest marine ecosystem in the Pacific Ocean, which is as pure and primitive as being abandoned by the world, that is


    Palau islands.


    There are swaying palm trees, mild sea breeze, silver sand beaches, and the clearest and transparent sea water in the world. The sea water here has a strange blue-green color, so pure and strange that people can''t believe it and dare not touch it. They are afraid that once they reach out, they will break the dream in front of their eyes. Here, you will re learn what is the sea, what is the ground, what is light, and what is heat. Hot air, cool sea water, it''s not difficult to forget yourself and the outside world here. God created Palau to make you feel what a wonderful world it is.


    Looking at the introduction text on the pamphlet in her hand, Ling Xiaoxu gave a cold hum, threw the pamphlet aside, looked at the clean sea outside the window, and said, "in such a remote place, you are the only one who comes here for vacation."


    "Hehe, you don''t understand that. Then you know what Maldives is. It''s crowded there. You''ll know when you get to jellyfish lake. That''s really a wonder of the world!" Mabol also looked out of the portico window, grabbed Ling Xiaoxu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you wanted a quiet vacation? HMM!?"


    Ling Xiaoxu flattened her mouth and wisely took back her complaint. It was not easy to persuade mabol to go out on vacation with her. She didn''t want to mess it up, although she didn''t want to go to such a place without anything at all. What about the beautiful scenery? Can you eat it as a meal?


    She wants to go to Europe or Britain, where she can buy all kinds of luxury goods and enter those social parties. She hopes mabol can dress her up and bring her to those parties. She is gay and decadent. Well, it doesn''t matter. She just expects that kind of life.


    Otherwise, why did she please this man who is more than ten years older than herself.


    It''s just a mixture of Chinese and English


    However, it is a hybrid with British noble blood


    Think of Ma Jiali, Ma Bo''s mother, who was originally a little sister selling fish and egg noodles in Taiwan, and was taken back to England by Ma Bo''s father. Because of Ma Bo''s birth, she survived until the old man''s wife died and was able to ascend the throne. Now she looks like a lady, pointing up her fingers and scolding herself


    Let her hate and envy.


    At first, she just used mabol to step up to the top. Who knows that although mabol has the name of a bank director, he has little strength. After being disturbed by his wife, not only she, but also he himself was driven back to Britain.


    This scandal made her unable to stay in the banking industry in Hong Kong at all. However, fortunately, she had been gilded in HSBC. After returning home, she was also able to find a job. She wanted to go home for the Spring Festival and then go to the Bank of Shanghai, which had already issued her an appointment letter. As a result, she was injured when worshiping her ancestors. Just a few days later, the position was replaced by others.


    auzw. com


    When recovering from the injury, she learned from her parents that Ningcheng was going to build a large project. After roughly asking about the project, she was moved.


    Although the domestic real estate foam has appeared, the characteristic of Chinese people is that they like to buy houses. With so many people and so many rigid demands, the house price can''t be reduced even if they want to fall. Moreover, today''s real estate has become the largest asset of Chinese people. If there is a problem with this piece of assets, the public will be unstable. The government will curb the rise of house prices, but it won''t let house prices fall sharply.


    Therefore, real estate is still a very stable project.


    This new type of project is preferred by investors. If she can participate in it and successfully attract investors, as Ling Qingyu did in those years, then only the Commission in the middle will be enough for her.


    With the help of crutches, she began to move around, borrowing the relationship between her parents, her classmates, and her relationship in overseas Hong Kong, and brought two investment managers to see the project.


    Ningcheng is indeed preparing for that big project. The relevant investment is huge, and the local government is indeed short of money. The following speculation about the project makes some officials below very interested in foreign consortium investment.


    During that time, she was very popular.


    Having dinner with those directors, classmates and friends who want to take the opportunity to earn some money, and taking people to the mountains to see the land, the scenery makes her really think that the land is hers, and the project is also in her pocket.


    Until a bucket of ice water poured on his head.


    That night, she sang with her friends until two o''clock in the evening, and she was still excited. She saw that it was the investment manager''s phone. When she answered the phone, she began to boast that she had finished the thing. Only their money could reach 500 million yuan, and the government took the project as collateral. As she said, she was thinking about the Commission of her five points, and even began to plan to buy new bags and clothes, The other party said directly in her interest, are you dreaming? We have found out that the project is indeed true, but it is not Ningcheng''s project, but directly approved by the province. The project is carried out by Zheng''s group, and the owner of the project is also Zheng''s group. The highway and subway projects are national projects, and there is no mortgage by Ningcheng government, and they also found Vice Mayor Jin, who is specially responsible for the project through other relationships, The mayor made it clear that he had never taken the project mortgage financing, and the Ningcheng government had no relevant plans.


    After the other party said that, he directly hung up the phone and let Ling Xiaoxu, who was still thinking about which brand of shoes to buy, stay in a daze.


    She immediately called to ask the directors who made friends. It was not easy for a person to answer her phone. Before she opened her mouth, the other party complained about her in an official manner, saying that the two investment managers she brought were just the lowest shrimps and could not be winners at all. They were not even qualified for the fund''s Investment Committee, so they would definitely vote. Isn''t this a liar? As a result, he listened to her words and reported to the top. As a result, the people above knew the partners of other companies. Only when they got to know each other, did they know that there was no such thing at all. He was scolded!


    Finally, people also said that they believed her because they thought she was Ling Qingyu''s cousin.


    After the other party hung up the phone, Ling Xiaoxu came back to her senses. She immediately hung up and asked what was going on. What the other party said made her feel like she was directly hit by thunder.


    The other party said that the project uses Ling Qingyu''s land as the core area, and the investors of the project include not only Zheng''s group, but also Ling''s group, and Yang Zhao, the head of Ling''s group, is said to be Ling Qingyu''s fiance.


    It became a big joke in Ningcheng. She hurriedly escaped from Ningcheng, but after a round of travel in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, she couldn''t find a suitable job. She had to return to Hong Kong, and then met mabol and his mother again.


    Mabol obviously had an old love affair, so she fell in love with him

 Chapter 975

    "What are you thinking?" Seeing the hatred in her eyes, mabol poked her earlobe and laughed.


    "Well, I''m thinking we''re on our honeymoon in advance, aren''t we?" Lingxiaoxu smiled sweetly at him and said.


    "Hmm! After my divorce, I''ll buy you a more luxurious one." Mabol leaned close to her ear and chuckled. Looking at the coyness on her face, he laughed secretly in his heart.


    Vanity snobbish woman, pretend, continue to pretend, it is a stupid woman, staring at such a beautiful face, pretending to look good, mabol looked at her, smiled and squinted, thinking, it is the seasoning of this period of time, this face and this figure is also worth playing with.


    At that time, I didn''t like her for this reason. They also used each other. She wanted to use him to climb up, and he wanted to use her to divorce.


    Ling Xiaoxu always thought that Lida happened to come, but he didn''t know that he made an appointment with Lida.


    The bor family is an ancient family in England, but it has long declined. His father is a man who can only spend money but not make money. After his death, he left his only son, in addition to a vain and ignorant mother and some fixed equity, that is, a lot of debt, and the expensive castle. The most valuable thing is bor, who can also scare ordinary people''s surnames and the count behind.


    Those debts made him tired, so when his wife who had been separated for five years came to him, she said that as long as he could divorce the two people by self pollution, she would give him 20million dollars as a breakup fee.


    Lida was born in a collateral branch of the webert family. At that time, the two also had a pure and warm love. Even Lida married him regardless of the opposition of his family. However, the deepest love will change with the passage of time and various changes. When their children were exiled for the second time because of the quarrel between the two people, Lida left him, just because the webert family did not allow the woman to take the initiative to divorce and has been dragging on.


    Until Lida fell in love with someone else.


    Twenty million dollars, after paying off the debt, there is a balance of three million dollars, plus the dividend interest of those fixed shares, which is enough for him to live the rest of his life.


    This cannot be done in Europe and Britain, so he applied to Hong Kong. When he saw the naked expectation in Ling Xiaoxu''s eyes, he agreed.


    Things are going well. Ling Xiaoxu is an impossibly low-key person. He has just slept with her once, and she soon publicized it to the whole bank. In the Department, she is so arrogant that her eyes can only see the roof


    When Lida heard the wind, no one doubted it. The trouble is that this woman can offend people too much. She brazenly offended her immediate boss (you can''t blame it if you directly say to others that you will replace her). The woman directly sued the headquarters and transferred him back to Britain, and this matter was more or less known by people there.


    The person who dares to dump the webert family like this is to hit Vince webert in the face. Even if Lida hasn''t seen him at all, he also gives out cruel words


    What he was going to solve in Hong Kong was finally divorced in Britain. Then, he had to resign in a low-key way and come out first to avoid the wind.


    When he was returning his mother to Taiwan and passing through Hong Kong, he didn''t expect to meet this woman again. Thinking that he had to keep a low profile and avoid webert during this period, a woman around him could not adjust for free, so he followed her and left her.


    Sweet talk and no money, he went to a place where there were only scenery and no luxuries, and it didn''t cost much to take her with him. Moreover, it was also a pleasure to look at her trying to get what she wanted from herself and repressing her affectation


    As long as her stupidity doesn''t affect his good mood any more.


    "Wow! Look down there! Super yacht!" Someone in front of the passengers called, and the passengers on the plane were preparing to arrive, and they all looked forward.


    The plane has begun to descend. The island below is like a green carpet inlaid in the blue sea, and on the sea some distance away from the island, a super yacht like Tongguang is driving.


    auzw. "This yacht, I''m afraid, is more than 100 million dollars." Glancing at Ling Xiaoxu''s envious appearance, mabol youyou smiled.


    "Whose house will this be?" Lingxiaoxu''s face was stuck on the porthole, staring at the yacht that seemed to come out of a dream, and his voice asked with hallucinations.


    "There are so many people who can afford Super Yachts. Just ask." Mabol handed the completed entry form to the stewardess and laughed.


    "Well, bor, can you get the invitation? They''re sure to have a cocktail party?" Ling Xiaoxu still looked at the yacht that was far from sight and asked.


    Hehe, mabol silently smiled twice, and he really looked up to me. It''s not an ordinary rich man to have this level of super yacht. Moreover, such people travel with their familiar friends. Who will invite strangers outside


    How beautiful!


    "Well, it''s going to fall soon. Don''t look. Think about it. Do you want to go to jellyfish lake or blue coral tomorrow?" Pull Ling Xiaoxu back, mabol asked.


    "It''s all right. Well, bor, look, are they going in the direction of our hotel?" Lingxiaoxu didn''t give up asking.


    Mabol patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the super six star hotel is on my yacht. It''s good to have a yacht in the hotel on the shore." But he looked at the person who got up in front of the cabin and collided with the stewardess.


    The man may be in a hurry to go to the bathroom. When he saw the people in the bathroom coming out, he got up quickly. But as soon as he got up, the bathroom showed a closed display. After the stewardess explained to him, the man politely apologized to the stewardess, turned around and looked back, and sat back.


    This one glance also made mabol see the man''s face clearly, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    Although in the past years, this person''s appearance is really imprinted in my mind, and I can''t forget it if I want to.


    That year was also the beginning of his conflict with Lida.


    The journey fifteen years ago was originally a wonderful journey for him to get closer to those real rich men. Their group of ten people went to Africa. After experiencing the grandeur of the grassland, the grandeur of the herds, and the towering of Mount Kilimanjaro, someone proposed to continue the adventure in the desert, saying to look for the ruins of the pyramids.


    They went with them, not to Egypt, but to the more desolate and chaotic desert, where they were kidnapped.


    At the same time, several students were also kidnapped.


    At first, they didn''t panic. The kidnapping was for ransom. Any of them had money, and the ransom was no problem at all.


    However, when the gang of bandits beheaded one of them without asking who they were, they realized that the fanatics were not for ransom at all, they just wanted to kill the aliens to declare their opinions.


    Encouraged by the Chinese girl, they decided to run away. The process of running away was very cruel. If it weren''t for the girl''s quick decision and the mercenaries sent by William''s family to rescue them, they were afraid that all of them would die there.


    It was a nightmare for him all his life, which made him unwilling to set foot in Africa any longer.


    And this person, he only remembered so clearly, because at that time, the head of the fanatic organization did not want to kill. It was this person who said a few words in the head''s ear, and the head gave orders.


    This man... This man with an oriental face, but a devil incarnate

 Chapter 976

    "Is this the ocean east of the Philippines?" Zhao Yinfeng took iPai, pointed to the introduction inside, looked at the pure and clear water, and asked Ying thirteen.


    "Well, where typhoons form." Ying shisan nodded. In those days, Ling Qingyu and Yan San spent their honeymoon on the desert island here. He and Yan Qi arrived three days late to pick them up because they encountered a typhoon on Mindanao island. However, they encountered a violent storm. Here is the washed sky. The weather is very good.


    This area is the place where typhoons originate, but it has not been affected much. It is like the eye of a tornado. Outside, there are various complex air currents, but this area is quiet and peaceful.


    It''s quiet and peaceful. There is no violent typhoon, and its climate is still strange. It rains as soon as it rains!


    "Whispering wind, thirteen, come in!" Bean sized raindrops fell, and Ling Qingyu shouted to the two men who were still in a cool posture on the deck in the rain as she packed up her books and ran to the cabin.


    "It''s all right! I''m just taking a shower. Save some water!" Zhao Yinfeng put iPai into a leather bag, took off his only beach pants, and then took a shower on the deck.


    With a burst, Yelu got out of the water, raised his head and shouted to Zhao Yinfeng on the deck, "third brother, do you want to come down and play?"


    Zhao Yinfeng looked at the sea and snorted fiercely.


    Although it was raining, there were not many waves on the sea. The raindrops splashed on the water like crystal pearls, and instantly merged into the green and green water.


    The yacht can stop here, which means that there is at least six meters of water below. However, the reefs, corals, green algae, pearl shells and swimming fish below are clear and visible, as if you could touch them with your hands.


    Dazzling beauty.


    He thought about it and couldn''t help thinking about it


    But he can''t swim


    Can only watch ye soul Ye eleven Yan seven, they have a good time, but they can only take a bath on the deck!


    What a mess!


    Looking up at the lower upper deck, Zhao Yinfeng grabbed his head and scratched it. He wandered in his heart. Where is Yang Zhao, Meng Su Ying, Jiu Su Hexiang going to deal with the documents? Ye soul, ye ye eleven, Yan seven, is under the water, Su Mu is in the kitchen, and Ying thirteen, when he looks like this, he wants to go into the water to lure the baby.


    In the rain, it seems that I haven''t tried yet!


    But... There is Yan San on it


    Or


    "Whispering wind!" A cry on his head made Zhao Yinfeng stunned and said, "baby, let''s go into the water!"


    "What do you want?" Yan San came down with two sets of diving equipment. Looking at the evil expression on his face, he blackened his face and said.


    "I..." Zhao Yinfeng just thought in his heart. Just when Ling Qingyu asked, he blurted out, but he didn''t want to tell Yan San what he wanted to do in the water. He laughed and didn''t make a sound. Ling Qingyu had run down from above in his bathing suit and fins for snorkeling, and said, "change it, I''ll take you into the water."


    "Hey, today you can?" Zhao Yinfeng said happily. Seeing that Cheng Jia also wore the leather tight diving suit, he said, "why does he go too? Can you see the two of us alone?"


    auzw. com


    "Do you have an opinion?" Cheng Jiaheng glanced at him. Ling Qingyu''s special condition was finally eliminated today. Just now, he had been begging Yan San to go into the water. Finally, Yan San agreed. Don''t worry about what to do in the water, you guy with only sperm in his head?


    Except Ling Qingyu, others are not so kind to teach them to swim!


    "No, no, no, I have no opinion!" Being stared at by Cheng Jia, Zhao Yinfeng immediately thought of the key. As long as he learns to swim and use these things, there are not many opportunities in the future. Don''t let Yan Sanlian take this defense.


    Take the equipment with them. Ling Qingyu carefully taught them the main points on the deck, and then let Ying shisan and Ye Peng watch beside them, taking them underwater.


    The beauty of Palau is all under the water. The colorful color on the water surface is because the sea water is too clear, which reflects the colorful world on the seabed. Black reefs, colorful soft and hard corals, fine sand on the seabed, volcanic ash deposited in ancient times, and brightly colored tropical fish constitute the breathtaking gorgeous scenery under the sea of Palau.


    Being held by Ling Qingyu and burying her head in the sea, Zhao Yinfeng was immediately attracted by the scenery. Although she was still nervous, she was excited to ask Ling Qingyu to take him deep.


    Ling Qingyu lifted his head with a smile and asked him to adapt to snorkeling first, that is, he only took an air pipe, buried his head in the water and floated on the water to see below.


    Zhao Yinfeng held her hand and stretched his head into the water again. He saw a group of swimming fish scurrying around below, and a white shadow rushed forward. He was so surprised that he raised his head and dragged Ling Qingyu behind him, shouting, "baby! There are sharks! You go!"


    shark? Ling Qingyu looked blankly at the leisurely shadow thirteen swimming around and leaning against the boat Xuan, looking at Yan San below who couldn''t say a word


    shark?!


    A splash of water suddenly splashed on the water, and a beautiful figure jumped out. He shouted loudly beside Zhao Yinfeng, laughing, "third brother, where did the shark come from?"


    Zhao Yinfeng slapped him and shouted, "good eleven! How dare you scare your third brother!"


    Ye Xi flashed his palm and said with a smile, "is the third brother willing to go into the water? Sister, he can''t learn like this. You let him go and let him learn by himself. Anyway, he can''t drown."


    Zhao Yinfeng immediately made an octopus shape, wrapped his hands and legs around Ling Qingyu, and shouted, "baby, don''t let go of me, that smelly boy wants to take the opportunity to revenge me!"


    "The third brother said that. Why should I retaliate against you?" Ye Xi smiled like a flower, but his voice was gnashing his teeth.


    Zhao Yinfeng naturally couldn''t say that I cut off the meat war of the engine room that you had prepared for so long, so he was angry. He laughed twice and said, "eleven, this is your mistake. It''s all said that the engine room is my territory!"


    "Oh? Why didn''t the third brother say it earlier?" Ye Xi''s eyes were full of fire, but the words behind it were not said, but it was obvious. You didn''t say anything before I arranged it. After I spent so much time, I stole those fatmei props under the third master''s eyes, and installed them on those pipe roulettes one by one. Even the candles were ready. Then I went to invite my sister, and as soon as my sister entered the door, I was hooked up by you, a cute naked guy, and played all the things I prepared!


    This is really tolerable, which is unbearable!


    The two of them were staring at each other. In the midst of the rain, they heard a gloomy voice saying, "I say, you tell me clearly what happened in the engine room? How did those things get in?"


    "Wow! Yan San, why did you get down?!"


    "Third Master! It''s him!"


    "Shit! Baby, help! Yan San, you can''t throw me down! That thing was stolen by Ye Xi!"


    "Sister, help!"

 Chapter 977

    The most famous scenic spot in Palau islands is the jellyfish lake, which is the only non-toxic Jellyfish Lake in the world. The island where the jellyfish lake is located is originally a volcanic island. When the submarine volcano erupted, the magma cooled and uplifted continuously, forming a lagoon at the crater. During the formation of the lagoon, there was no other species except the jellyfish left in the sea water. For thousands of years, these jellyfish have no natural enemies, and their instinct to resist the enemy has degenerated, It has become the only known jellyfish on earth that can be directly contacted without gloves.


    Here, the lake is green and crystal clear, and the sun shines on the lake. The clear lake water can always let the sun shine into more than ten meters deep. In the broken light of the lake, it is a very beautiful sensory enjoyment to play with those beautiful water elves and watch those crystal jellyfish swim gracefully.


    When she was there, Ling Qingyu had already brought Yan sanyanqi and them. However, Cheng Jia and Zhao Yinfeng had no chance to see each other. Hearing her talk about the beautiful scenery here, Zhao Yinfeng clamored to come to see it.


    But now the jellyfish lake has become a famous scenic spot in Palau, which can''t be entered by driving a boat. Ling Qingyu took Zhao Yinfeng, Cheng Jia and Yan San to the capital by speedboat, ready to buy tickets and take a boat.


    Today''s weather is good. It''s sunny early in the morning. They arrived a little early. The owner of the boat said that he would wait for a tour group to sail together. The best viewing time of the jellyfish lake is noon. It''s not urgent to watch the time. Ling Qingyu stopped Zhao Yinfeng from taking money to hit the owner of the boat to sail. Several people sat under the sunshade of the shop beside the trestle to watch the scenery.


    Here is close to the equator. The sun is extremely poisonous, and the skin will ache after exposure to it for a while. Before coming, Ling Qingyu has put three layers of the best sunscreen on Cheng Jia''s delicate skin (the process is intense). Looking at today''s sun, he simply put his hat on him.


    Cheng Jia was so persuaded that she pulled the veil off her hat to cover her face and said with a smile, "what did Yang Zhao call this morning to say?"


    After coming down from Fengshen island that day, he Li called Mr. Guo and asked him to circle the surrounding islands together. Mr. Guo said that several of his friends were just interested in selling them, so he Li went there immediately. He drove a boat to pick them up, and they drove a speedboat with Su Hexiang and went there. Now it has been four days, and there is no definite news.


    "Zhao said that things have been settled, the price and everything have been discussed, and the other party has agreed to the ancillary requirements. Now there are only the last few questions left. He said that they should be able to finish it today, and we will go to pick them up when they fix the time." Ling Qingyu took out the sunscreen from his bag and put it on his face, which was sunburned for a while. He casually said, "Zhao said that thanks to Styrax, it''s gone. Otherwise, it''s in their trap."


    "Really? It seems that I have to learn that handsome language quickly." Cheng Jia smiled and pointed to the only road in the capital of Palau in the distance: "the car seems to be coming."


    Ling Qingyu smiled, pulled down his veil and looked at the side of the road, Suhexiang... Zhao said that thanks to Suhexiang, the tone obviously paused, making her heart beat slightly.


    Alan said in his letter that Su Hexiang died for her and that Su Hexiang loved her. At first glance, she didn''t understand it until she saw it again. Her head was confused at that time. That child, the business wizard who helped her keep Ling''s family in good order and prosper in the later stage, and even Zhu Weili and Han Leng lamented that they were inferior to each other, that she was the most confident and effective financial manager, that gentle man like a wisp of fragrance in the summer afternoon, The man who she has always regarded as her blue confidant, her right arm, and one of her best friends


    He... Loves her


    In fact, when I really think of it, she didn''t completely know his intentions. A man followed you and helped you without complaint, didn''t get a wife, didn''t take a concubine, and didn''t even go to the kiln


    However, when he answered her questions because he was too weak to be close to a woman, she believed like a snail.


    auzw. Just because at that time she was too tired to bear any more feelings, and Su Hexiang had already seen through her, so just don''t say anything


    Unexpectedly


    A minibus stopped at the dock. Under the guidance of the guide, a dozen tourists dressed in simple and bright colors came down. Most of the tourists were oriental faces, but there were at least three languages.


    First came the Japanese, then several Chinese, and finally a tall beauty with sunglasses and a big sun hat. She wore a tight swimsuit on her exquisite body and tied an elegant silk scarf around her waist, making the sexy part invisible and attractive.


    Ling Qingyu was looking at the pedestrian with interest. When she saw the last beauty, her eyes stared and her expression suddenly froze. Hell, this place can also meet acquaintances?


    Seeing her face, Cheng Jia took the hat off her head and put it back on her head, took out the spare sunglasses from her bag and put them on her, and then put down the veil.


    "Here comes the man. Let''s go first." Yan San got up and shouted. Zhao Yinfeng, who was playing by the water, took Ling Qingyu''s hand and got on the boat first.


    Palau has only more than 20000 people in the whole country. The capital is located on the largest island. Compared with China, it is not so much a city as a relatively prosperous town. The highest building is only four floors. The whole capital is a main road running through the whole island, with some buildings scattered around it.


    Everything is expensive. The main thing is that Ling Xiaoxu didn''t have anything he wanted. After only staying for a long time, she felt extremely bored. However, seeing mabol''s cheerful appearance, she couldn''t say let''s go. However, when she went to blue coral beach, she met this Japanese Chinese mess, and she found some fun.


    Most of the group are young men, only a woman in her thirties is the wife of one of them, and the rest of the men are single. They take care of her meticulously, which greatly satisfies her vanity. Only then do they feel that it is still fun to see a few broken places in this shadow.


    After being played by the stars for a day, she promised to follow them to this famous jellyfish lake. But when she thought of it, mabol said that she had something to do today. Fortunately, he was a gentleman enough to give her 500 dollars to play with the scattered group by herself.


    At first, she was a little angry, but then she thought about it and became happy. Without mabol standing next to her, she could have more contact with these men. According to yesterday''s observation, the Japanese over 30 should have some background and influence.


    Because it took some time to pick her up, the guide complained, but the whole group protected her. The Chinese young man even said that I had twice as much money, which made her feel very good when sitting in the car. When she got off the car, her head was slightly raised. When she got off the last stage, she looked at the dock like a queen.


    Well, the scenery is really good, and that man is also very eye-catching


    It''s very pleasing to the eye... The man who is burly and has deep facial features


    It looks familiar!

 Chapter 978

    The voyage from the capital to the jellyfish lake was not far away, but when the ship was sailing, there was a wind. It was originally cloudless weather. Suddenly, the wind began to move, and a cloud flew quickly from a distance. The sun suddenly disappeared. Although the rain did not fall, the clouds were thick, but the waves surged up.


    The speedboat bumped on the crest of the wave, and the drops of water on the pavement hit his face with pain.


    Ling Qingyu went up early and sat in the front. Those drops of water from the pavement could not hide. However, Ling Qingyu didn''t want to hide. The weather changed that day. Although the clouds covered the sun, they were illuminated by the sun with all kinds of colors, and under the wind, they changed all kinds of lovely shapes.


    Yan San saw that she was happy. He wanted to press her into his arms, so he put his hand on her shoulder. His fingers flicked as much as possible to bounce the water droplets away, and he was entitled to practice martial arts.


    Fortunately, the journey was not far, and it was not long before the shore. Yan Sanban took lingqingyu to the shore first. Several people took the lead in walking through the long wooden trestle, paid environmental protection fees, washed their feet (the guards must wash before they set foot on this land), and then climbed the slippery path on the steep peak in front of them.


    To go to the jellyfish lake, you must cross the steep peak in front of you. Although the mountain is not high, it is covered with strange stones and vines. This path, which can only be accompanied by one person and only pulls a thick rope, is the only entrance to the jellyfish lake.


    When Yan San and Ling Qingyu came here, they didn''t even have this road and rope. They just went over the mountain directly. Now it''s better to have a path, leading Ling Qingyu up easily.


    "Shall I pull you?" Zhao Yinfeng kindly said to Cheng Jiawei. Cheng Jiawei raised his eyebrow, flattened the corner of his mouth, and showed a funny smile. After glancing at the back, he walked up from him.


    Ling Qingyu watched him exercise and drink all kinds of tonic soup every day for half a year. Although his body bones were not comparable with Yan San, they were much better. Besides, he had also practiced bowing horses since childhood. He could not be said to be as light as Yan, but this mountain road was really nothing.


    Looking at Cheng Jia''s smiling face, Zhao Yinfeng unconsciously followed his line of sight and looked behind him. The scattered people behind him were still dragging out of the boat. The woman who was taken care of by the men in the middle always stared at him intentionally or unintentionally when he was on the boat, which made him very uncomfortable. Now it was the same woman who saw Cheng Jia sweep. He walked quickly to Cheng Jia''s side and snorted out from his nostrils, saying, "hum, it''s only because I''m so excellent!"


    Cheng Jiapu smiled, then shook his head, forget it, you Zhao erhuo, forget it if you can''t remember it. Anyway, Ling Qingyu doesn''t want to recognize her.


    After going down the mountain, there was a wooden dock beside the lake, on which snorkeling equipment was provided. After changing the equipment, the clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed, and the brilliant sunshine was wanton, shining the lake with a glittering golden light.


    "You''re lucky. We thought it would rain." The staff at the dock laughed and said that the most beautiful time of Jellyfish Lake is when it is sunny. If it is cloudy or rainy, it is not that interesting. I thought that such thick clouds would definitely rain. Who knew that the clouds opened and the sun rose, which is really a good sign.


    "Yes, yes!" Ling Qingyu smiled, took the lead to the lake, and led the three people to swim to the center of the lake. After they swam away, they heard the voice coming from the top of the mountain. They no longer thought of Ling Xiaoxu, but concentrated on taking Zhao Yinfeng and Cheng Jia to watch the beautiful scenery in the water.


    Ling Xiaoxu was very depressed. Everyone told her how beautiful the jellyfish lake was, but no one told her to cross such a ferocious and ugly coral reef peak. For her beauty, she came in high heels. The path ran through strange rocks. The road was muddy and dangerous, and she could only pass by one person. She walked in front of her again, and she couldn''t beat it back, and she couldn''t open her mouth to say you carry me, I had to drag one in front and push the other in the back, and walked up very slowly and carefully. After a while, my feet were scratched several times, and the speed was even slower.


    "Can you hurry up? No matter how late it is, it won''t be the best time!" The only woman in the group who walked behind was originally concerned by everyone, but now it''s good for her husband to pay attention. Ms. Wu was very dissatisfied, Yang said.


    "Ouch!" Ling Xiaoxu grabbed the rope and shouted. Then with the help of the two men in front of and behind him, he pulled the heels of high heels out of the stone cracks and gave Ms. Wu a timid look.


    auzw. Sorry! You really are. It''s not too late. Don''t shout After apologizing to Ling Xiaoxu, Ms. Wu''s husband turned back and whispered.


    Hum! Ms. Wu snorted discontentedly, but this path can only be accompanied by one person. No matter how anxious she was, she had to wait for the people in front to pass, and she could only scold virtue in her heart.


    The party finally got down to the dock. The sunlight had been directly discharged, and the jellyfish at the bottom of the lake rushed up for photosynthesis. The surface of the lake was glittering with gold, and the water in the lake was strangely brilliant, fluorescent, and beautiful as a dream.


    With such beautiful scenery, no matter the beauty is in front of them, those men who love snorkeling can''t help but pick up their equipment and jump into the water to swim to the lake.


    There were two good-natured people who accompanied her for a while. Seeing that Ling Xiaoxu was still rubbing his feet and crying for pain, he apologetically put the medicine beside her feet, put on his equipment and jumped into the water.


    Finally, lingxiaoxu was left alone on the dock, holding his ankles and freezing directly.


    What''s the matter with these people?


    Shouldn''t we continue to greet her gently, nurse her, take off her shoes and accompany her by the dock?!


    Ms. Wu chuckled, and a fierce son plunged into the water and swam among the groups of upward flowing jellyfish. Stupid women, who like to come here are all enthusiastic snorkelers. For them, no matter how beautiful the beauty is, these natural elves are beautiful. It''s polite to you, and you really think you''re a million people.


    "Miss, don''t you go down and have a look? It''s rare to have such a good weather. The scenery below is more beautiful than heaven." The dock staff kindly advised.


    Gritting her teeth, Ling Xiaoxu took off her shoes, took off the scarf on her waist and put it aside, took the equipment on the staff''s hands and took it carefully down the lake.


    As soon as she got off the lake, a white object slammed into her and scared her out of the water with a loud cry.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is not poisonous." The staff stood on the dock and laughed.


    After settling down, Ling Xiaoxu took a breath and swam to the group in the center of the lake.


    It''s not easy to walk that way. If you leave a bad impression, you''ll grow up. She''s only scratched a few small cuts on her feet, and she can swim and snorkel. No one will pay attention to her when she flirts at the dock. Swimming in the middle and playing with them can also leave a strong impression. The person she likes should be a girl like that.


    It was noon, and all the jellyfish floated to the surface for photosynthesis. The water was full of jellyfish, flashing with golden light, dazzling and spectacular.


    In the water of the lake, a body with extremely beautiful curves and a burly body floated in the rising channel of the jellyfish. Under the fluorescent reflection of those golden jellyfish that seemed to gather around him, it was as dazzling and beautiful as a God.


    It''s him!

 Chapter 979

    Reaching out and shaking hands with the young man opposite, Guo An said with a smile, "happy cooperation!" His smile is very happy, and the strength of his hand is also very appropriate to show his satisfaction and his respect for each other.


    Although his distant brother is unreliable most of the time, he can screw up the last time he asked him to make friends with noble people (although he can''t be blamed), but this time he did a good job.


    So a place where birds don''t shit can also find buyers


    However, these young people of the other side are not ordinary roles. Whether it''s price negotiation or their understanding of the laws of Malaysia and the Philippines, he was surprised, and he couldn''t help thinking whether they had any other plans to win the place where there are no economic benefits and the investment is far greater than the income.


    That''s why he delayed it for four days.


    In four days, he called all the relationships to evaluate the archipelago. The evaluation result was the same as that of several times before. It was not worth investing there.


    There is no oil under the water in that sea area, the island is not on the transportation route, only cliffs and forests, and there is basically no beach and water source. There is little land for construction on the three islands with water source. Even the island with the best conditions (the other side claims to build wooden holiday villas), only two buildings can be built, which can not be used for commercial purposes at all.


    It can only be said that these young people really like what they said, just want to be Island owners


    Today''s Chinese people are so rich


    When the final result came to his hands, he made up his mind to sell the islands to them. The place was of no use to him, but the money he sold could be of great use.


    Especially at this time.


    After greeting he Li, Mr. Guo bumped into Guo An''s car and said with a smile, "brother, the money has arrived."


    That archipelago is not so much an archipelago as a group of reefs. It can be called an island. There are only a dozen islands with an area of more than one square kilometer. Most of them are mountains with an area of only a few hundred square meters formed by reefs stretching out from the sea. The dozen Islands that have property rights, most of which belong to Malaysia. However, the island they like to build a villa also belongs to Malaysia, and the rights of these islands are in Guo''an''s hands.


    Guo An''s holding this island is just like him. He is really a chicken rib. Even banks are unwilling to make mortgages. Under the current trend of Chinese people flocking out to buy islands everywhere, no one cares here at all.


    Now they are selling at a price of 80 million dollars, and they still sign the contract and pay a 50% deposit. This money is very important for them now.


    Looking at Guo An''s look, the person who contributed to this matter must be able to get a promotion.


    "Not bad!" Patted Mr. Guo on the shoulder, Guo an opened the cigar box, handed him one, took one, smoked after Mr. Guo lit it, puffed out a cigarette ring, smiled and said, "you''ve done a good job, and hurry up the formalities for them. We must rush to buy the sea area belonging to Malaysia between their talks, and wait for their money."


    auzw.com


    "Yes, brother, don''t worry. I''ve already called, and the formalities will be completed within five days." With a flattering smile, Mr. Guo said, "brother, what if Mr. He knew that the island he sold was full of oil?"


    "Hehe, he knows a fart, even if he knows it, what can he do? His island has a bad origin. He has been made like that by his brother. How can he spare no effort to participate in such a big project." After smoking a cigar, Guo An sneered and said, "he doesn''t have the relationship like Zhong chufei. Even if he knows that there is oil below, the final result is that he will be eaten by people without residue. If I were Zhong chufei, I wouldn''t even give him the money to buy the island."


    "Ms. Zhong cooperates with China. Now the Philippines is not friendly to China. What will happen to this?" Mr. Guo frowned slightly and asked, but he has put all his possessions on it. If he failed to do this, he would be ruined.


    "Although the island belongs to the Philippines, half of the extended sea area belongs to Malaysia. This is our opportunity." Guo An bounced the ash out of the ashtray brought by Mr. Guo and said, "although the oil field below is not large, it will never be let go according to the current Chinese practice. Otherwise, the woman Zhong chufei would not have made such a big capital. Even Chu Nan went out. You see, this time their multi-party talks, the price offered by China will definitely satisfy everyone. Friendly... In the face of interests, there is no time to be unfriendly."


    "That is that is!" Mr. Guo responded, smiled twice, and asked softly, "brother, how much can we make this time?"


    Glancing at him sideways, Guo An sneered and said, "look at your promise! Why, raising women has used up all the money?"


    "No, you see, I put all my money on it..." Mr. Guo flashed an embarrassment on his face and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem for you to earn twoorthree times." He smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Guo An''s face suddenly sank and said, "however, I can do a good job in safety this time. There are distinguished guests here this time. If something happens on our territory, we can''t afford to go."


    "Yes, don''t worry, this time not only our people, but also Chu Nan, and Mr. Ji will also come." Mr. Guo immediately restrained his smile and said in a straight tone.


    "Mr Ji?" With a frown, Guo An said, "brother Dong hasn''t found it yet?"


    Upon hearing the name, Mr. Guo''s face suddenly collapsed and said, "no, the golden triangle was swept by boss Lu a few days ago. Boss Kun Cheng spoke and even Mr. Gong dared not take him in. However, so many people were looking for him, but there was no clue."


    "Someone helped him. You keep an eye on Mr. Gong for me. That guy is now against Mr. Ji. The real intention of our reception can''t be disclosed. I''m sure he won''t take the opportunity to trouble Mr. Ji." Guo An flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! However, Mr. Gong may not have time to control others now." Mr. Guo''s mouth curled up and said, "he was exposed for framing his own brother. His brother''s men and his brother''s lover didn''t ask for trouble these days. I heard that the robbery and kidnapping in Macao were directed at him, but at that time, those people hadn''t determined that it was him, so they didn''t kill him on the spot."


    "You said Gong Zheng? Was killed by Mr. Gong?" Guo An''s eyes were more severe, and he cursed: "human faced beast hearted bastard! I said why he suddenly so rich this year, it turned out that he blacked his brother''s money! Isn''t there some capable people under Gong Zheng? Why didn''t he kill him?"


    Mr. Guo smiled and wiped the sweat on his forehead, and turned his eyes to the window, because Mr. Gong had become a millionaire after he hacked Gong Zheng''s money. Now he comes out with hundreds of bodyguards every time. After being betrayed by Lin Ziyu, he doesn''t even look for women. It''s really not easy to kill him.


    Just thinking of this, a figure with excellent posture appeared in his sight, and Mr. Guo''s eyes immediately widened.


    Lin Ziyu!

 Chapter 980

    The rose garden is built in the middle of the mountain. Under the shade of green, the ecological wooden houses are harmoniously integrated with the surrounding scenery. The green roof, like the lush leaves, glitters in the sun.


    Sitting on the terrace on the top floor, the endless blue water in the distance is refreshing and pleasant, and the sea breeze blows gently, which is very pleasant.


    Mabol''s back was covered with cold sweat, and he took a big sip of cold drink, but he still couldn''t control his body trembling slightly.


    "Mr. bor, don''t be afraid. As long as you do this for me, I will forget all those old memories." The man sitting opposite smiled gracefully, and his face was no longer young, with a wise light. The mature charm made the gentle and elegant facial features still eye-catching, and attracted the waitress who delivered the drink next to him to look back frequently.


    Mabol glanced at him quickly. His eyes were hurt by his gentle and elegant smile, and his eyes dropped quickly.


    This man... Is too dangerous


    He thought that no one knew what he had done wrong. After they escaped, the fanatic organization was blown to pieces by the multinational coalition, together with the two companions who were only seriously injured but not dead at that time.


    On the way of escape, the three of them fell into a trap together. He was fine, but the two people were stabbed seriously by those sharp stone swords. He didn''t want to kill them at that time, but he was too afraid. Those people killed without blinking, and there must be no way to survive if they caught up with him. He was afraid of running away alone, and how could he bring the two seriously injured people? So, after he ran out of the secret way, he told others that the two people were dead.


    Who knows it won''t be long before they meet reinforcements?


    If he had said at that time that he would still be able to save the two people with reinforcements, but he dared not. He could not forget the vicious curse of the two people when he left. Even if he took people back to save them, they would not appreciate it, then his reputation would be over.


    They were so badly injured that they couldn''t live even if they went back. He was so paralyzed that he didn''t say anything. He fled with the reinforcements. Not long after repeatedly confirming that there were no other living people, the reinforcements let the Multinational Force launch missiles.


    Looking at the huge explosion, the camp of the fanatic organization and the secret road were blown to pieces, and his heart was at ease.


    No one knows, no one will know


    However, the man in front of him knows!


    This demon!


    "Big brother..." a man walked over with a brisk step, opened the chair next to the man and ordered a drink for the waiter. A pair of triangular eyes tried to open larger, Looking at mabol, he smiled brightly and said, "count bor, director of HSBC, in your capacity, it''s easy to get on that ship. I think Guo''an will also welcome you very much. Haven''t you still done business with him? You can continue to talk to him. Guo''an is very short of money now."


    "I no longer work in HSBC." Mabol said astringently.


    "Yes, I know, but Guo An doesn''t know, and Southeast Asia doesn''t know, so you can be count bor, a member of the board of directors of HSBC. Don''t worry, you helped us this time. Not only those old memories, my brother won''t investigate, but count webert will no longer trouble you." The man with triangular eyes took off his hat, revealing a common but manly face. His fingers tapped on the table, his thin and ruthless lips hooked a smile, and said, "do you think that if you hide here, count webert won''t find you?"


    "You''re not from webert." Mabol asked for another cold drink, his heart slowly sank, his body leaned back and smiled.


    auzw. "We are not webert''s people, but webert dare not listen to what we say." The triangle eyed man grinned, glanced at the elegant man beside him and said, "right, big brother!"


    "Do it or not?" The elegant man smiled faintly and asked.


    "Can I say no?" Mabol smiled bitterly. If he said those long-standing things, he could say death without proof, but the other party obviously could kill him directly if he didn''t do it, and then said it was webert''s hand


    "Why do I always feel that Mr. Guo''s smile is like a stolen cat?" Seeing Mr. Guo off and walking back to the hotel lobby, Meng Su said.


    "Our price has exceeded his expectation." He Li smiled faintly and saw Yang Zhao dialing the phone and said, "Qingyu said he would go to see the jellyfish lake today. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to answer the phone now."


    "Well." Seeing that no one answered, Yang Zhao pressed the end button and said, "it''s useless for them to hold those islands, so the psychological price is naturally low." Originally, he could still continue to reduce the price, but he was unwilling to grind it down. After spending so long with him, he was just worried that they would be too easy to let go and make the other party suspicious. Guo An, at first glance, was a cunning man. He was afraid that he had made a lot of private investigations these days.


    But that place really has no commercial value. If it weren''t for the memories of the secret cave and the island, they wouldn''t have thought about the islands.


    But... Turning to Suhexiang, who has been silently following behind, Yang Zhao said, "I''ll give you the money later." His account has foreign exchange control, and Ling Qingyu is not there. He paid through the account of Suhexiang just now.


    "I didn''t give it to you. Mine is the master''s," she said with a light smile. Seeing that the faces of the four people were slightly heavy, Su Hexiang said, "I came here for the master, and everything I have is the master''s, so you don''t have to care."


    Whoa! This is a declaration of war!


    He Li raised her eyebrows slightly. Before she spoke, she heard a clear and happy female voice cry, "Mr. Yang? Mr. He?"


    Yang Zhao He Li turned his head in surprise. Seeing Zhong chufei trotting out of the restaurant with a smile, he was stunned.


    "Where''s Miss Ling? Didn''t she come with you?" Looking around, I didn''t see Ling Qingyu. Zhong chufei''s steps slowed down and resumed the dignified appearance at first. Even her smile was a little shallow and asked.


    "She''s on the boat. Miss Zhong has something to do with her?" Yang Zhao glanced at Chu Nan and another refined man behind her and laughed.


    "Ah, it''s all right, but I didn''t expect it to be so coincident. By the way, there will be a reception five days later, which will be held on the cruise ship on the outer sea. If Miss Ling is free, go to play, too. Up there..." winked at Yang Zhao, and Zhong chufei laughed.


    Seeing Chu Nan make a gambling mouth shape behind, Yang Zhao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell Qingyu."


    "This is an invitation. You must come when you are free." He took out several invitations from his bag and gave them to Yang Zhao. Zhong chufei didn''t say much. After leaving, he walked to the elevator with Chu Nan.


    After glancing at the invitation, Yang Zhao sipped at the corners of his mouth and wanted to find a trash can to throw away, but his mobile phone rang at this time.


    After looking at the number, Yang Zhao answered.


    "Yang Zhao, no one answered my call to Xiaoyu. Where are you now? If you''re near Malaysia, wait for me there. There''s a reception. Several heads of the Ministry of Commerce in charge of energy will attend. I''ll try to get an invitation. Let''s go and get acquainted first!"

 Chapter 981

    A sharp flash of his body flashed through the sudden hug. Zhao Yinfeng glared at the woman for three seconds, and then hurried to tread the water upstream. It was time for him to hold his breath.


    After practicing for two days, he was not used to using the straw, so he might as well learn to hold his breath. Fortunately, he learned the simple dog planing style, which can make his body sink quickly (too heavy) and float quickly. Besides, there were people next to him, Ling Qingyu didn''t force him, so he took off the exchange tube and had a good time floating up and down.


    Seeing that he rushed up fiercely, Ling Qingyu, who was stroking the jellyfish with his hand, was stunned. Afraid that he was in danger, he also surfaced.


    "Baby! Someone wants to belittle me!" Seeing her rise, Zhao Yinfeng stretched out his hand and hugged her, saying wrongfully.


    Frivolous? He buried his head under the water and saw Ling Xiaoxu swimming to the side with a flushed face. Ling Qingyu knew that Zhao Yinfeng was really moving with the jellyfish just now. No wonder Ling Xiaoxu couldn''t help jumping on it.


    As soon as she leaned her head down, Ling Xiaoxu, who was looking at Zhao Yinfeng''s movements, also recognized her, subconsciously swam aside, but swam a distance and remembered, why should I hide!


    Looking back, she saw the man sinking under the water beside Ling Qingyu looking at her coldly, which made her uncontrollably fight with the cold war, and immediately turned her head to find her original goal.


    Her figure was graceful, and her bright bathing suit formed a sharp contrast with the jellyfish. She became a scene under the water, which stunned the young men, and then hugged her to take photos and play.


    Ling Xiaoxu proudly turned back to look for Ling Qingyu''s body shape, but saw that they had swam to the other side, didn''t care about her at all, and obviously didn''t want to recognize her.


    Unconsciously, he bit his teeth secretly.


    After noon, the jellyfish gradually sank. Ling Qingyu and his friends arrived much earlier than others, so they went ashore first and climbed over the peak.


    When it was time for others to come out, they listened to those people excitedly drying their photos, and went back to the dock speechless. A few people got on the speedboat.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t want to know each other, nor did Ling Xiaoxu. Seeing the shabby appearance of those people was like having no money. Don''t recognize them, and then eat it. She followed her. Now she finally got the chance to let them mix together. How can she deal with mabol? So she pretended to be high and looked at the scenery all the way, even if she itched to see Zhao Yinfeng, she endured it.


    Once on the dock, she wanted to get on the bus directly to avoid Ling Qingyu. Unexpectedly, they got on another speedboat parked on the dock directly. When she came, she noticed that it was different from the mass transit speedboat that picked them up. At first glance, it was a luxury speedboat, which was definitely not affordable for ordinary people.


    Seeing several people getting on the speedboat, he untied the cable. Ling Xiaoxu Fu thought of the super yacht like a heart, and shouted, "sister Qingyu!"


    As soon as she spoke, the speedboat roared and rushed out like an arrow, drowning her cry in the sound of the motor, and the people on board didn''t even turn back.


    Glancing aside, Ms. Wu''s eyes flashed with contempt. Ling Xiaoxu''s face suddenly blushed, and her heart burst into anger.


    auzw. Hello, Ling Qingyu!


    After watching the jellyfish lake, the group had to go snorkeling, but Ling Xiaoxu was no longer in the mood, declined the warm invitation of the young people, and asked them to take her back to the hotel.


    The high-heeled shoes had been broken when climbing the mountain. Ling Xiaoxu simply threw them into the garbage can at the door of the hotel. Anyway, the hotel has a path built of wood floors leading to any small building. Walking barefoot with white and tender feet is unique.


    Walking to the small shop next to the hotel lobby, Ling Xiaoxu chose a pair of expensive shoes. The price here is very high. This kind of shoes that are not of any brand also costs 500 dollars. However, the appearance of the shoes is very exotic, and it should be good to look back with her Bohemian style dress.


    Ling Xiaoxu paused and asked, "can I swipe my room card?"


    "Yes, please show me your room card." The clerk smiled kindly. After receiving the room card handed over by Ling Xiaoxu, he continued to smile kindly and said, "sorry, miss, your card is a secondary card. We need Mr. bor''s card and signature."


    Lingxiaoxu''s face stiffened, bit his teeth, and stretched out his hand to take out the 500 dollars.


    "How can such a beautiful lady be barefoot? If you don''t mind, can I help you?" A slender hand took the pair of shoes from the side, and put 500 dollars on the counter. A man bent over and put the shoes on Ling Xiaoxu''s feet lightly and carefully.


    The man''s action was too natural, so that Ling Xiaoxu raised his feet as if bewitched, and let him hold his feet to put on the shoes. When the long rope bypassed her ankle, the man''s fingers gently rubbed past, as if with scorching heat, making her skin tremble comfortably.


    "Such shoes, not miss so beautiful feet, simply can''t show its beauty." After wearing one, the man looked sideways at the more delicate ankle wrapped by the red rope, sighed and raised his head.


    The man is not young, but he can''t see his real age. In a pair of slender Phoenix eyes, there are gentle eyes as warm as the spring breeze, which makes the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes bring an elegant charm. The tall bridge of the nose and thin and shaped lips are not particularly beautiful, but they also bring an attractive mature charm, which makes Ling Xiaoxu look down at him as if he was lost in a moment.


    I just feel that the man in front of me is so handsome, mature and charming, and my heart beats fiercely.


    "I think the young lady has just returned from jellyfish lake. I wonder if I have the honor to invite her to lunch?" Bow down and continue to put another shoe on her. The man asked softly.


    "Well, I want a big meal." As soon as he bowed his head, Ling Xiaoxu woke up from the confusion. Hearing his question, he smiled to hide his confusion at that moment, laughing.


    "The clam in the restaurant here tastes good, the lobster is also good, and there are local characteristic bats." Put on the shoes, gently scratched her pearly toes when his hand brushed the shoes. Seeing that the toes trembled, the man smiled and stood up while talking. Naturally, he bent his arm and let Ling Xiaoxu hold his arm, saying, "I hope it suits your taste."


    Ling Xiaoxu smiled, followed him to the restaurant, and said with a smile, "is Mr. always pleasing girls like this?"


    "No, I only bend down to the woman I like. If the young lady doesn''t dislike it, she can call my name. My name is shuidonglou."


    "Mr. water ~ ~"

 Chapter 982

    When she got on the speedboat, she went to look through the mobile phone in her bag and saw that there were three missed calls of Yang Zhao on the mobile phone. Ling Qingyu asked Zhao Yinfeng to slow down. She called back first, but there was no signal when she was out of the high seas.


    Seeing that the dock was out of sight, Zhao Yinfeng didn''t have the rush of burning his ass when the woman called just now. He simply stopped the speedboat and asked her to call first.


    When Ling Qingyu hung up the phone, Cheng Jia said, "what? What cocktail party are you going to attend?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded: "Zhao said that the contract had been signed, with a total of 80 million US dollars. The island belonging to Malaysia and the corresponding waters were included in it. The number of islands in the Philippines was not large, and they were separated by some distance. Mr. Guo suggested that it was only necessary to get a lease procedure, and the procedures in Malaysia would be completed within a week. Then, he called Dongxi and said that the Ministry of Commerce had a secret visit, and several were responsible for it The director of energy related department is going to attend a large cocktail party on a cruise ship near Malaysia. One of the principals is a new one. He is very honest and rigorous. He won''t meet anyone with interests in private. He told Dongxi that he wants to take this opportunity to meet him at the cocktail party first and get familiar with him, so that once there is oil from Huaqing, he can be contacted immediately. " After a pause, Lingqingyu connects: "Although it is said that the national strategic direction is to deploy oil resources globally, and there will be no problems at the leadership level, the specific negotiation is to talk in detail with these direct responsible persons first. The quality of the conditions and the price depend on their judgment and the materials reported to the above. Although we don''t need to do anything to make them say good words, at least don''t get in the way of us, and it''s right to get a good impression first, It''s the right thing to do. "


    "Just go to the East." Zhao Yinfeng restarted the speedboat and snorted. I still need to find a chance to fight underwater with my baby.


    "At this point, Qingyu, the Lord, doesn''t show up anymore. If he just shows up to things and Huaqing, once there is something between them, our eyes will be black." Cheng Jia said with a smile, "Xiang Dongxi, this is the beginning for us to build our own Tao. It is estimated that his fight is not very smooth."


    "Then, flowers?" Lingqingyu hurried.


    "Miss Hua should be all right. It''s just a precaution. Now our strength has increased rapidly, and it''s time to help him. They know better about Miss Hua than we do. They still have to deal with the dirty things of the flower family by themselves, but we can use it." Knowing that Ling Qingyu''s judgment will be completely younger once it involves Hua Dong, Cheng Jia analyzed it for her.


    The weather in Palau changes as it changes. It was sunny just now. When the wind blew, dark clouds covered again, just like Ling Qingyu''s sinking face and her hateful voice, saying, "flowers are old and immortal! How do they treat flowers? One day they will suffer!"


    "Well, don''t worry." Yan San gathered up her hair scattered by the wind and asked, "did they say whether we should pick them up or Mr. Guo should send them back?"


    "When we go to Singapore, we just need to refuel." Lingqingyu said.


    "Let them wait there. There''s enough oil. Let''s play for two days before we go." Zhao Yinfeng turned back.


    "Well, time is not in a hurry. Zhao and his colleagues will come to Sabah first and meet us. We will pick them up in the sea area and then go to Singapore." Ling Qingyu nodded.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s face suddenly collapsed. It''s still hopeless!


    auzw. com


    "What does Qingyu say?" Seeing Yang Zhao put down the phone with a smile, he Li took a bite of rice and asked.


    "Qingyu said she would go, and said she would sail to Singapore to refuel first, and then she wanted to go ashore." Glancing at the dishes on the table, Yang Zhao said with a light smile: "I think she wants to eat delicious food."


    He Li, Meng Su Ying, Jiu Lian, Su Hexiang nodded at the same time. Su Mu and Ying shisan''s skills are not good, but the local specialties here are really very good. They have unique flavors and fresh ingredients. Some dishes are not cooked by local chefs. It''s no wonder that when she ran this line at that time, she lamented every day why the local development was so slow, and why she still cooked with the best ingredients, Why hasn''t she developed delicious food that makes her drool


    If not every time the spice can make her a lot of money, her resentment can attract thunder.


    "I''m afraid this reception is not so simple. You say that Zhong chufei has a good relationship with the master? If you have a chance, ask the master to see what the inside story is." After looking at Yang Zhao''s invitation, Su Hexiang took a bunch of sugarcane barbecue and bit delicately, saying.


    "What do you think?" After a pause, he Li said, "if Zhong chufei can take out the invitation, it means that she is also the host. However, her financial resources are not enough to own a cruise ship. There must be partners."


    "Shall we ask Mr. Guo?" Meng Su caught a lemon fish and asked.


    "Inappropriate," Yang Zhao shook his head: "These days, we can see that they are very anxious about our money, and they are also very tight in time. Otherwise, they won''t ask us to prepare the balance in the future. They say that we can complete all the procedures in these days. They are so anxious. I''m afraid there are big moves in it. Guo An''s person is very suspicious. Let''s ask now, I''m afraid it will lead him to think more. If this wine party is really related to Guo An, then wait for the procedures to be handled, and we''ll go back After Qian called him, out of politeness, he would also invite us. It would be more appropriate to ask again at that time. "


    "What General Yang said is that when I get back to the ship, I''ll check who participated." Styrax nodded. Suddenly someone came to buy such a broken island with such a large amount of money. If you want to change, you will first investigate what is on the island or guess what the other party wants? It is definitely not possible to make a decision in four days. According to normal, it is possible to talk back and forth for half a year. They have also made such psychological preparation, but it seems that Guo An has investigated it, but it is definitely not too detailed. At least he has not even gone to the island. He made a decision in such a hurry, and as long as the payment terms meet their other things, they promised and arranged, which only shows that they are in urgent need of money. The reception is five days later, When Mr. Guo finally left, he also said that it must be done within five days and asked them to pay on time.


    I''m afraid there will be a big deal at the reception five days later, which should be related to the directors of the Ministry of Commerce.


    "Didn''t Qingyu say that he would come to eat delicious food? Why don''t we wait here? By the way, find out the news?" After Meng Su finished speaking, he swept Yang Zhao''s and he Li''s faces, patted his head and said, "no, Zhao Yinfeng and ye Xi, the two bad boys, will definitely delay time."


    "And we can''t get more information here. Don''t find out anything." He Li laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Zhao was stunned. He looked in the direction indicated by his fingers, and his eyes sank slightly. Through the window of the box where they were, he could see the path along the living water introduced by the hotel opposite. The woman who half covered his face with a shawl, was graceful, and walked briskly towards the box inside. He remembered that her name was Lin Ziyu?


    Yang Zhao''s eyes moved, and Ying Jiu quietly got up. After walking out of the box, he hid in the restaurant''s zigzag corridor.

 Chapter 983

    Walking along the bamboo corridor to the end, there is a box with a green bamboo door. The flower bed outside the door is full of gorgeous flowers, full of vitality.


    Lin Ziyu stopped at the door unconsciously. Looking at the flower bed, she was a little distracted, and her ears seemed to ring out the man''s hearty laughter. He said, Zizi likes here, so I''ll buy this shop and give it to you. In this way, you can see these flowers as you want. However, in my eyes, Zizi is much more beautiful than these flowers. My Zizi, it''s the most beautiful in the world!


    "Sister in law." The door was pushed open, and a man with a tiger head tattoo on his arm leaned out and called.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Ziyu walked into the box with a smile.


    The man who said he would protect himself all his life, the man she loved deeply, his revenge, even if he fought his life, must be repaid.


    "Sister in law!" As soon as she came in, the six men sitting at the dinner table got up one after another, bowed their heads and shouted. Seeing that the man in his early thirties sitting on the sofa didn''t move, the tiger headed man who opened the door glared at him and said, "third, what do you mean!"


    The third man stood up leisurely, dragged a long tone and said, "Miss Lin."


    "Third!" The tiger headed man rushed over fiercely and was blocked by others halfway, One of them said to the third, "third, this is your fault. At that time, you said that a woman in my sister-in-law didn''t take responsibility and asked her to prove her ability. But my sister-in-law really robbed the money in the Macau Casino. Although it was said that she was mixed up by those rabbits, you can''t deny it. Then you said that you can''t prove that our brother-in-law was killed by the bastard Gong Chen. Now the evidence is conclusive, what else do you have to say?"


    "Elder brother was killed by Gong Chen, and our brother must take revenge. However, Miss Lin, a woman, should not be involved in this kind of thing. Half of the elder brother''s money is in your hands, and the other half will be given to you together after we take it back from Gong Chen. You can do whatever you want. You are not a woman who can participate in our affairs." The third man lowered his eyes, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and said leisurely.


    The tiger headed man was stunned for a moment, looked back at Lin Ziyu, and murmured, "sister-in-law, the third brother''s words are still reasonable. You''d better not do those things..."


    "I want to watch Gong Chen die." Lin Ziyu said faintly, closed the door, went straight to the first place at the table and sat down. Her slender white leg was tilted on the knee of the other leg. After receiving her, she didn''t make a sound. At this time, the tall thin man who handed her a cigarette lit his fire, took a deep breath, and glanced coldly at the people in the room, Avenue: "Fight, kill, kill? Ah! I''ve done something more dangerous than this. I''m afraid of this? I robbed the money from the Macao casino and sneaked into the nightclub to collect evidence for Gong Chen for four months, just to avenge Gong Chen. I want to see Gong Chen die with my own eyes! As for how much money Gong Chen appropriated for Gong Chen, you should also know in your heart. That''s not a small amount. Don''t worry, I just want to avenge Gong Chen. As for the money, I won''t want it. You can take it yourself It''s already divided. The territory of Gong Zheng and Gong Chen is also handled by you. I won''t interfere. Third, I don''t want to be in charge of your affairs. I don''t have the ability to be in charge. You call me sister-in-law Sheng. I think you recognize me as Gong Zheng''s wife. You are willing to help. I think you are gong Zheng''s brother. If you don''t want to, you can go out of this door now. From now on, don''t say you are gong Zheng''s brother. "


    Her voice was not big and even gentle, but the room became quiet. The third looked at Lin Ziyu with a deep face and gracefully bounced the ashes into the ashtray held by the tall man. She turned her head to the tall man and said, "second brother, what do you say?"


    auzw.com


    "I''ll do what my sister-in-law says. If you don''t want to, you can go out of this room as far as possible. I''ll treat the person who comes out of the room as having turned to Gong Chen." The tall man was holding the ashtray, looking only at the spark on the cigarette end on Lin Ziyu''s hand, and his voice was cold and flat.


    But it makes people shake their bodies and cool their backs for no reason.


    "I listen to my second brother." The third couple sat on the table and said, "since the second brother said to fight, I''ll fight. I''m afraid that Gongchen''s turtle grandson won''t succeed."


    A haze flashed in the tiger head man''s eyes and said with a smile, "that''s it, come on, let''s sit, let''s sit, let''s talk about how we move?"


    When everyone sat down, they came out of the shadow of the corner and poured wine for everyone. The tall man and Lin Ziyu pinched the cigarette butts in the ashtray, took the copper ashtray with the dragon head carved to the tiger man''s side, took the wine bottle in the hand of the man next to them, slowly poured the wine into the wine cup in front of the tiger man, and said, "tiger, you''ve been very concerned about the whereabouts of your sister-in-law recently. Why, how much money did Gong Chen give you?"


    The tiger headed man was surprised, and his body was about to jump up. The ashtray in the thin man''s hand had been severely hit on his head. He fell to the ground without even making a murmur. With the red and white bright red flowing in the huge hole in his head, his body twitched a few times and then stopped moving. Only a pair of eyes were still staring at the thin man with fear.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified. The tall man put the ashtray on the table, picked up the wet towel on the table and slowly wiped the blood on his hands, Avenue: "When my sister-in-law went to rob, she met a group of kidnappers. The first three were mainland rich people, and the fourth was gong Chen. Those kidnappers were just a group of mainland gangsters, who didn''t even bring a gun. Fortunately, the head of the clever ran out, and I happened to meet my sister-in-law. I kindly asked by the way, who sent him to do it? He said that his subordinates from Thailand Gong Zheng asked him to go, saying that it was to show Gong Chen some color. At that time At that time, we just suspected Gong Chen and were not sure. We used this means to make a profit and report to Gong Chen by the way. At that time, you were the only one who could do such a stupid thing among the people I saw dead and couldn''t report directly. You dug hollow thoughts behind you to find the whereabouts of my sister-in-law and me, but we didn''t expect that we were under Gong Chen''s eyelids. It was hard for you to help Gong Chen find us in the past six months, so, Today I''ll let you do what you want. "


    Throw the wet towel on the tiger head man''s face, and the tall man motioned slightly. The wall of the box opened, and two men in black came out of the box and dragged the tiger head man out. The two men in the room picked up the tools they had prepared to clean the ground. After a while, the box returned to its original shape, as if everything had not happened just now.


    "Second brother, this bastard informs, so it''s not safe here." The third thought again and jumped up.


    "Don''t you know tiger? He''s rich and timid. He always likes to be clever. He didn''t get the definite news and didn''t see his sister-in-law and second brother himself. He didn''t dare to send the news to Gong Chen." Another man grabbed him and said, "besides, this is Malaysia, the world of the second brother. We have just learned the news. Where will tiger have the opportunity to send the news?"?


    "Just now, my sister-in-law also said that Gong Chen swallowed his brother''s money, and everyone who contributed this time had a share." The tall man sat down beside Lin Ziyu, poured himself a glass of wine, and said, "I can tell you a number. Not to mention those venues, Gong Chen swallowed the eldest brother''s $200 million in cash."


    "Sister in law! Second brother! What do you say!"

 Chapter 984

    After sending Guo An back, Mr. Guo hurried back and asked Yang Zhao that they were in the hotel next to the hotel. The room had been returned, so he waited for him to send a plane to take them to the place where the speedboat stopped. He hurried to the hotel and saw that several people had eaten and were ready to leave immediately, "Why not stay a few more days? I''m busy with meetings these days. I don''t have time to take you around. There are many interesting places in Kuala Lumpur. Stay two more days, and I''ll play with you."


    "No, when our boss comes, please introduce some interesting and delicious places to Mr. Guo." He Li raised the file bag in his hand with a smile and said, "now we have to hurry back to report. Don''t we have to be ready to pay you the rest of the money?"


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Guo stopped leaving passengers immediately. After calling the airport to get the small plane ready, he took several people to the small airport.


    The speedboat stopped near Semporna, Sabah, Malaysia. Mr. Guo prepared a small plane with only a dozen people. The speed was relatively slow, but it took only more than an hour to fly to Semporna.


    Mr. Guo politely did not insist on seeing them off in person. After asking his men to treat them carefully, he looked at the small plane taking off with a small handkerchief. After the plane flew out of sight, the smile on his face couldn''t help but take out the phone and dial back.


    "You''re so heartless! People can''t see you these days and don''t answer the phone! You want to die!" As soon as the phone was dialed, there came a very angry voice, but it was a charming male and female voice.


    "Oh baby, I''m not for you. When I earn enough money, I can let you live the life you want." Mr. Guo laughed.


    "Are you making money for me or for your wife? Don''t think I don''t know. Your wife bought another set of jewelry the day before yesterday! I don''t care, I want it!"


    What do you want... What do you want so much jewelry for? Thinking so, Mr. Guo said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can buy you as many sets as I want. OK, I''ll do something. Come on, kiss one!"


    After smacking his lips and kissing, Mr. Guo immediately dialed another phone, Avenue: "Wife, I''m coming back for dinner today. Please help me make an appointment with Juan, who is in charge of the land transaction procedures. I''ve made an appointment with him. You can make sure again, oh, where do I have? I''m trying to make money? How else can I buy Jewelry for you? I haven''t paid for the set you bought the day before yesterday. Don''t worry, it must be done! Wait, a week later, you will be a real millionaire Mrs. Guo!"


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Mr. Guo said to his little brother who was holding a smile: "see, women are not so easy to raise, and famous women are not so easy to raise! You have to make money!"


    After holding it for a long time, the little brother finally couldn''t help whispering, "brother, do you still have so many mistresses? Don''t even let go of the human demon?"


    With a sigh, Mr. Guo pulled his collar and walked to the car, saying, "no way, who calls your eldest brother handsome and handsome? If you don''t promise them, they won''t jump out of the building? Hey, who calls me so gentle ~"


    It took a day to sail from Palau to sendhona, even the fastest ship speed. When Yang Zhao arrived, he confirmed the approximate time with Ling Qingyu, and then checked into the island hotel near sendhona under the arrangement of Mr. Guo.


    The hotel arranged by Mr. Guo''s men is not so much an island as a sandbar. The wooden houses are built directly on the water. They drive their own speedboats directly to the island and walk around the sandbar. When Mr. Guo''s men keep suggesting that they can build it on their own island.


    auzw. "You see, it''s not allowed to build on the island, but it''s not allowed to build on the sea. That''s to pay attention to pollution discharge and environmental protection. There are fresh water and forests on your island, which can be used for the development of tourist attractions. Although there are not many beaches in that area, it can develop marine sports." Mr. Guo''s men said that the stars were flying around.


    "However, the traffic over there is also too inconvenient. If you are a resort, I''m afraid there will be problems with the source of tourists." He said so hard, Yang Zhao felt that it was impolite not to answer him oneortwo words, with a chuckle.


    Mr. Guo''s men suddenly lost their voice. When he suggested to Mr. Guo, he was ruthlessly knocked down by this sentence. There was not only no direct route, but also the ocean currents below were very complex, and the weather was also changeable. To be honest, he was a little dizzy when he sailed in by himself


    "But Mr. Bu, if you like, can you help us when we build the villa?" Seeing his face dim, Yang Zhao laughed. This person is so familiar with the island. He must have deeply studied it, and I''m afraid he also has enthusiasm. Looking at the wooden houses scattered on the sea, his idea is indeed good, and they just need a person in charge.


    "Yes! Yes! I can give you the design drawings first! Don''t worry, my brother-in-law specializes in this, and he will make you super satisfied!" His subordinates rejoiced. Although it''s not a resort, the building won''t be too simple. It''s a lot of money!


    "Then Mr. Bu will be in trouble." The speedboat stopped on the hotel dock, Yang Zhao laughed.


    With this business connection, Mr. Bu became more enthusiastic and asked them to rest in the hotel lobby and do all the check-in by themselves.


    "The water cabin is good." Looking at the huts scattered on the sea outside, he Li laughed and said, "it''s best to use glass for the floor. Qingyu must like it."


    Yang Zhao nodded and looked thoughtful. He Li glanced at him and said, "are you afraid that what happened to Lin Ziyu will affect us?"


    Yang Zhao smiled faintly and said, "that secret cave Baize sent it over, so a big fortune... It''s impossible to say where there is danger. It''s best to guard more." So he didn''t even want to go to that cocktail party.


    "Well, however, we can''t shut her at home because we are afraid of those risks. Qingyu is a bird in the sky and can''t stand loneliness." He Li gently touched the ring on his hand and whispered.


    "Yes, it''s right to be more careful. Those people are people on the road. Call Lu Yao." Yang Zhao smiled, thinking that if Ling Qingyu was really shut up and let her have a baby, she would be furious without a month. Why leave.


    He Li took out his phone and pressed Lu Yao''s number. Seeing that there was no signal on it, he said to Su Hexiang, "I''m afraid it''s out of the high seas, and the phone is useless. Su Hexiang, please contact you later."


    Su Hexiang nodded. The signal from Su''s satellite was also connected to his laptop, which was the only device outside that could contact the Aeolus.


    These things here really need to be told to Lu Yao, and he also needs to check it.


    Be prepared

 Chapter 985

    "Hey, I''m so tired! Who chose this place where the bird doesn''t shit?" Complaints came from the gate of the hotel. The party got off the yacht picked up by the hotel and filed into the lobby. One of the beautiful women frowned.


    "All right! Just get the money. What are you complaining about? Take a rest for two days and enjoy the sun. We''ll be on board the next day. This performance is well paid. Don''t screw it up." A man dressed in fancy clothes said.


    "Hey, hu er, what they said is true? Two oil tankers in our country have been blown up? Won''t it affect the oil price? I just bought this car." A woman twisted her waist to sit on the sofa in the hotel lobby and asked.


    "Cut, two oil tankers can affect oil prices, and you look down on PetroChina too much. But I said, I don''t mean that our national strength can deter these small countries? How can anyone be so bold that even oil tankers can blow up?" Let the garish man go through the formalities, and a group of women sit in the sofa area, which is humane.


    "Who knows these national affairs? I just want to make money. Hey, do you know what guests will come this time?"


    "The organizer is from Malaysia, and only the rich here."


    "What do you know? The Chinese people in Southeast Asia are called rich. Climbing one is enough for you to spend your whole life."


    "Is this your first time to come to this occasion? Sister, this kind of cruise party is usually held on the high seas. Our performances are just for fun, and there are many projects on it..."


    "Like the feast of heaven and sea?" A young girl asked excitedly.


    "Haitian feast! Why do you think of that! Of course it''s different. This is a formal reception."


    "In fact, it''s also somewhat similar. There will be big bets and various entertainment items. However, don''t think so well. We''re just dancing. Didn''t we see the people sitting in the first-class cabin with us? The famous actress of others is the main role."


    "You mean Han Rui? I heard that she was abandoned by her Godfather. Now Xingtu is not very good."


    "Godfather? Who?"


    "It''s president Zheng of Zheng''s group!"


    "Deserved it! Who called her a peerless appearance!"


    "Hey, we are the same kind. You''re sad that something hurts its kind, okay?"


    "I''m not. When I earn enough money, I''ll go back to my hometown and find a good man to live a good life."


    "Why did you go back to your childhood sweetheart? By the way, it''s a special force! Nothing else, it will fully meet your needs!"


    auzw. "What are you talking about? I won''t tear your mouth!"


    "Sister Li, help! I''m not wrong! Make money on the old man, and spend money on the little white face. No, you should spend money on the little black face, but the special forces don''t have much money!"


    "Come on, stop it! Let people see jokes!" It''s really a little strange for the two to fight together. The oldest woman in the group calmly shouted, and then secretly glanced at the men on the sofa on the other side of the lobby.


    The tanker was bombed... This is really a big deal. Yang Zhao and he Li glanced at each other unconsciously, thinking of Shen Che''s hurried task and what Mr. Guo said.


    "I think Lu Yao should ask Cheng Cheng again..." He Li whispered.


    Staring at a pair of big black circles, Cheng Cheng looked at Shen Che and said, "the backers of this matter have not been found out. Is it appropriate for them to come at this time?"


    "Haven''t you caught someone?" Shen Che pointed to a few photos of encircling and suppressing pirates on the table, Leaning on the sofa, holding his forehead in his hand, he said wearily, "I''ve caught someone, and the top thought it should be over. Isn''t it the Revenge of some ethnic fanatics on us? They think that this can''t completely deny the cooperation sincerity of Southeast Asian countries. If we are frightened by such a thing, then blow up two more oil tankers, and our leaders don''t have to go abroad."


    Glancing up at Cheng Cheng''s anger, Shen Che said faintly, "this is the original words, but this is also right. Anyway, it is our responsibility to remove obstacles and dangers. We can''t stop the government''s diplomacy just because we don''t fulfill our responsibilities, right?"


    "I see." Cheng Cheng was bored for a long time and found that he couldn''t answer back at all. Weng said, "however, what''s the matter with Gu Cheng leading the team this time?"


    "People are from the security department. It''s normal to lead a team here. Don''t be used to people. Besides, we have to continue to track down the black hands. It''s impossible for everyone to go. You take Han Yan and them on board and cooperate with Gu Cheng. The overall situation is important. Don''t fight!" Shen Che got up and looked at the computer on the desk and clicked, frowning slightly.


    "Am I such an ignorant person? Which time have I ever been wrong? It''s always him who troubles me, okay!" Cheng Cheng murmured a few words with a dark face. Looking at Shen Che''s face, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Anyway, you just take it easy. If this task can be successfully completed, your deputy office can also mention it. At that time, I will send you to Europe as you wish." Shen Che stopped his eyes on Shen Mei in the team list and said.


    "That''s what you said! Don''t lie to me again!" Cheng Cheng immediately smiled happily, watching Shen Che wave his hand and exit his room wisely. He looked at the horizon dyed bright red by the sunset glow, hummed a song and walked to his room. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and went to his secret mailbox.


    Their mobile phones and computers can''t be used at all, and they can''t contact anyone outside. But now the task is completed. It''s OK to see what intelligence and information they have without calling.


    As soon as he opened the mailbox, he saw Lu Yao''s special sign. Cheng Cheng was stunned. An idea flashed in his mind, don''t you run into Lu Yao again?


    Rubbed around, Cheng Cheng rushed back to Shen Che''s room and let Shen Che''s hand shake as he was typing. The message was sent out. Looking at the message he wrote about why Shen Mei would be in Gucheng''s team, he sent it to other people. His face suddenly darkened like ink and shouted to Cheng Cheng, "what are you doing!"


    "I''ll borrow your computer and contact people. There''s a confidentiality order, so I''ll communicate with each other in front of you." Cheng Cheng stood at attention with a standard military posture.


    Didi''s few sounds, Shen Che opened the other party''s reply, looking at it and saying: no! If you don''t like others, I like her hard work! Shen Mei will be my Gu Cheng''s man in the future! There are also a few crazy smiling faces behind.


    Turn off the information and push the computer to Cheng Cheng''s face. Shen Che said darkly, "you''d better give me a good reason, or, hehe!"

 Chapter 986

    Yang Zhao and others were picked up off the sea of Semporna. The Aeolus bypassed Sabah and arrived off the coast of Singapore. After su Hexiang handled his documents, ye soul and Ying jiusu watched the supplies on the yacht. The rest of the people went ashore and followed Ling Qingyu to watch the night scenery and eat delicious food.


    Singapore is composed of three ethnic groups. Although it has not been built for a long time, it has become a food paradise that brings together the food of all countries. A variety of restaurants are dotted with stars, and snacks and specialty shops are concentrated in the food Square, the most famous of which is Newton food Square.


    The night has just come, and the wind is still warm. The food Square under the palm tree has been filled with diners of all colors. The rich and tempting fragrance has spread from that store to store, making the air full of temptations that will make your taste buds jump and drool.


    There was no time to go inside. Ling Qingyu saw that the position at the door of a Malay barbecue shop was just empty. He slipped and stood over to grab the position.


    The barbecue in the store had just been roasted, and the oven was opened, and the fragrance went into the nose like a real hook. Ling Qingyu hurriedly called for twenty pots!


    The delicious pancakes, mixed with various seasonings of roast meat and vegetables, are rolled into a big pancake. Take a bite, and your mouth is full of that fragrance. All kinds of different flavors are filled in your mouth, teasing your taste buds. It''s really wonderful.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu''s tiny squint, his face full of enjoyment and satisfaction, he took a big bite of the tortilla. It seemed that he didn''t even chew a few bites before swallowing it. The men laughed unconsciously, and their appetites couldn''t help but open. Those hidden worries in his heart were immediately put behind him, and he began to eat together.


    "Slow down, slow down, don''t choke." Yan San took her hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    After tasting it, Ying Shishi got up and quietly strolled into the shop. The boss was preparing a new round of barbecue. Looking at the boss smearing sauce on the barbecue, Ying Shishi casually asked, "how long will this be roasted?"


    Their two tables were about to go to half of the barbecue at once. The boss was very happy, and he didn''t mind Ying Shishi standing by and watching. While saying that he wanted to bake for more than an hour, he simply motioned to him to see how to turn the grill so that the meat could be heated on all sides and the flavor was stronger. After the barbecue, the interested boss showed him how to make the pancake


    After the people outside ate thirty plates of meat (followed by ten pots), Ying shisan also explored the tricks of it, smiled and thanked the boss, asked where to buy the special oven, and followed Ling Qingyu to the next house.


    Newton food center is composed of small shops, each of which has different characteristics. Ling Qingyu looks like everyone wants to eat. Unfortunately, his stomach is only so big. After eating two, he has some signs of eating. When he is ready to move to the third house after eating, he is held by Yang Zhao and Yan San.


    Although it''s warm and happy to look at her eating face, if you don''t stop her, I''m afraid she can eat until she reaches her throat.


    "Eat another one!" Ling Qingyu held up his fingers and said pitifully. Seeing that the two people shook their heads firmly, he turned and said, "well, drink, drink, can you?"


    Her poor appearance made them unable to bear it anymore, so they had to accompany her to a shop selling milk tea with a crowd of people at the door.


    Lu Yao and Su Hexiang followed from a distance. Watching her coquettish success, she ran to the milk tea shop. Several others followed with a smile, and Lu Yao stopped slightly.


    "What?" Suhexiang turned around and asked, then smiled and took a few steps to catch up with the men.


    auzw. com


    "Don''t be such a face... I really didn''t follow you! I just met you occasionally!" As soon as Su Hexiang left, a man with chicken legs, greasy mouth and formal hair and beard came out from behind the tree.


    Seeing Lu Yao''s disdain, the man took his sleeve and wiped his mouth. "I haven''t eaten meat for two months. It''s a little ugly to eat. Haha, it''s a little ugly."


    Waving to Ye Shiyi, who looked back, Lu Yao turned around and walked to the shop with a small family, asked for some vegetables and tea, sat down at a table, pushed the food in front of him, and said, "didn''t you say that the golden basin washed its hands? How can it be so hard?"


    "Wash your hands." First he took a paper towel and wiped his hand. The man said something and stretched out his hand to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao took out a military knife from his waist and handed it to him. He asked faintly, "then why do you want to go out of the mountain again?"


    He took a knife and shaved against his skin. The man said, "three months ago, I received a message, and someone saw the old bastard." he threw his shaved beard aside in the garbage can. The man then said, "I went to the golden triangle with the news, and squatted in the jungle for two months. The old bastard''s shadow was not touched, but it made me hear something."


    Looking at the tough and shaped face that showed up with the shave off of his beard, Lu Yao frowned slightly and said, "why don''t you tell me where you go? I can also let someone help you."


    The man shook his head and said, "you know that old bastard is very evil. The less people know about it, the safer it is."


    "What news did you hear?" Lu Yao looked at him after shaving his beard and began to shave his messy hair, and asked.


    "The old bastard didn''t appear there, but the old bastard''s Apprentice stayed in Kun Cheng for a period of time and was regarded as a guest of honor by Kun Cheng. You should be familiar with that person. People there are all called that person..." he smiled at Lu Yao mysteriously and said to the man, "brother Dong."


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. He had been wondering why Kun Cheng wanted to take in Dong Ge at the risk of offending China. Dong GE''s influence in the mainland was cleared by him and Cheng Cheng together, and his mainland poison line had been completely destroyed. For Kun Cheng, Dong Ge had no use value, and Kun Cheng was not a righteous person.


    But if it''s the old bastard''s apprentice, it''s reasonable. Then, Kun Cheng''s saying that he''s driven Dongge out now is not true, I''m afraid. He doesn''t have the courage to drive the old bastard away.


    "Lu Yao, six years ago, I had a narrow escape from death, and the old bastard must not have died. Brother Dong''s debut was just a few years ago..." the man shaved his head into a shiny bald head, wiped the knife clean and returned it to Lu Yao, saying: "I always think that the old bastard will jump out at that time. With his cheap mind of picking things everywhere to make war money, he won''t hold it for a lifetime."


    "You mean..." after a moment of silence, Lu Yao said in a deep voice.


    "That old Wang Badan is a man who only takes money to do things, but only a few countries can afford him. Now China is developing so fast, and there are a lot of frictions with those countries. Wasn''t there two oil tankers bombed some time ago?" The man picked up his chopsticks, inspected the dishes with his eyes and said, "I always think there''s the smell of that old bastard."


    "What else can you find about Dongge''s information?" Looking at him as if he couldn''t get down, Lu Yao pushed a roast chicken in front of him and asked.


    "Dongge has never returned to the Golden Triangle since he went to Ruili. It is said that he is dead. However, I found two abandoned training camps over the poison marsh. The time when those people left was about the time when Dongge announced his death. Do you think there is no connection in this?" The man put down his chopsticks, tore a chicken leg, bit it down, and raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 987

    The milk tea shop is very popular. Many people crowded at the door. They crowded in with a group of tall young people. As a result, as long as a cup of milk tea, the shopkeeper suddenly stared. He Li quickly ordered a few flavors at random and said that it would take ten cups and then drive out a few people. The shopkeeper returned to normal and asked them to wait first. Their milk tea was not brewed out like that, Instead, it is an authentic milk tea that can only be produced by constantly mixing boiled black tea and milk.


    Watching the shopkeeper pour the tea and milk together and pour them back and forth with two cans, the two liquids, one red and one white, gradually changed their colors in the rapid action like a wire drawing, and the rich fragrance also overflowed. Finally, the liquid flowing between the two cans seemed to be sticky together, and a thick layer of white foam floated in the cup.


    Watching the boss pull tea is a kind of enjoyment, and smelling the fragrant taste is even more a kind of enjoyment. Ling Qingyu took the first cup and calmly sat outside. There are nine cups to pull behind.


    After sipping the milk tea, Ling Qingyu narrowed her eyes comfortably, and turned her head to get the taste of the milk tea with the people next to her. A indifferent smile with a very strong and deeply affectionate feeling hit her eyes. The person did not prevent her from turning her head. After being stunned for a while, she tilted the corners of her mouth and responded with a faint smile, lowered her eyes, and turned her head to another direction.


    The dim light of the street lamp just hit him, making his beautiful neck slightly red. The expression and action were so familiar that she almost shouted out.


    Styrax


    "Wow... It''s too sweet, baby. I''ll give you this one, too." Zhao Yinfeng grabbed the second cup, drank it fiercely, frowned and swallowed it forcibly, handed the cup in his hand to Ling Qingyu and shouted.


    Ling Qingyu was called back by him, which seemed to float away suddenly. He smiled and just wanted to pick it up. Yan San had knocked out Zhao Yinfeng''s hand and said, "grab it yourself and drink it up. If you can''t finish it, pour it out."


    Blinking at Zhao Yinfeng, who was suffering, thinking that he would still save some stomach to eat some other flavor, Ling Qingyu said very unkindly, "waste is not good, sweet is good, and sleep well after drinking."


    "Ow!" Zhao Yinfeng sighed, glanced at Yan San, drank all the milk tea in a sad way, angrily threw the paper cup into the garbage can, and then leaned over and said, "baby, have mercy on me."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and grabbed Yang Zhao''s arm and said, "tonight, I''m Zhao''s."


    "If I can fight, I''ll fight again." Yang Zhao replied faintly at the right time.


    Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s wronged appearance, Ling Qingyu laughed twice. Unconsciously, she turned her head and looked at the street lamp. Seeing Su Hexiang''s smile on her lips, her heart jumped violently, and an idea surged into her heart.


    "Oh! What a coincidence!" The idea has not yet formed a substance. A specially strengthened voice of joy in the encounter interrupts Ling Qingyu''s thinking, and turns around to have a look.


    Eh? Isn''t this Cheng Cheng?


    auzw. "What does this unwelcome expression mean?" Why are you here when men show up? You must be following me! It''s no good when you come! Don''t be a light bulb, you guy. We pick up girls with such an obvious expression. Cheng Cheng is very hurt. Don''t be like this. Aren''t we comrades in arms of the revolution? Eat in a pot and sleep in a bunk. At least we have been training together for a month!


    I''ll turn my back on you!


    "Aren''t you on a mission? What are you doing here?" Meng Su handed him the third cup of milk tea that he held in his hand. Seeing Zhao Yinfeng''s painful appearance, he knew that it was very sweet. He didn''t like to drink sweet tea, and it was just cheap for this guy.


    "Xiao Meng is better!" Seeing Meng Su''s offer of drinks, Cheng Cheng''s face suddenly cheered up and said, "my last task is over. Take a few days off. Come and buy some gifts for my girlfriend. What a coincidence!" Is it true to buy things for your girlfriend? It''s true to rush over after receiving the Aeolus'' application for landing permission.


    Lu Yao didn''t say much that day. He only asked whether two oil tankers had been bombed some time ago and whether the current situation in Southeast Asia was tense. In front of Shen Che, Cheng Cheng naturally said that it was confidential and could not be disclosed. Then he asked Lu Yao where he was. Who knew that bastard also replied that it was confidential and could not be disclosed.


    Cheng Cheng felt that his sixth sense must be right, and grinding Shen Che promised to check Ling Qingyu''s exit record. Seeing that the latest exit record was to go to Hong Kong, he went to ask his colleagues in Hong Kong whether there was any major event in Hong Kong recently. The colleagues listed many things, one of which aroused his interest, that is, a super yacht stopped at the port some time ago and went to sea from Hong Kong, He immediately asked his colleagues to go to the Hong Kong marine police to transfer the outbound information of the yacht. As soon as he saw it, he smiled and squinted. Finally, he was not beaten because he occupied Shen Che''s computer for two hours


    "By the way, where is Lu Yao?" Looked around and didn''t see Lu Yao. Cheng Cheng asked unconsciously. He had the best relationship with Lu Yao. He told the men directly about this matter that requires the men to work together, especially Yan San, who had a cold look and inclined eyes. He knew the result if he didn''t want to use it.


    Yang Zhao looked and saw that Lu Yao was indeed not there. A slight difference flashed across his eyes and said, "maybe he went to the bathroom."


    Cheng Cheng''s eyes turned and hurried to Ling Qingyu before Yan San made a sound. "Miss Ling, haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you made any arrangements recently? If it''s boring, there will be a mid autumn festival banquet in two days. I don''t know if Miss Ling is interested in participating in it? It''s really fun. It''s a cocktail party on a cruise ship, and it''s also open to the high seas. There are many performances, very lively!"


    After he croaked, the men''s faces changed, didn''t they? It is destiny. This direction is wrong! Every time I meet this guy, it must be bad!


    "Ah, you say that. Miss Zhong chufei has given me an invitation. We came by boat to attend the reception." Didn''t notice the men''s color change at that moment, Ling Qingyu smiled very naive.


    The little angel in his heart shouted a cheer! Cheng Cheng laughed more happily and said politely, "well, then we really have fate. By the way, does Miss Ling like the food here? I know that there is a family whose meat and bone tea is very authentic. Why don''t I invite Miss Ling to eat!"


    "Don''t you want to buy gifts from your girlfriend?" Ye Xi grinned his teeth and said, "buy meat and bone tea?"


    "Oh, look at my memory. Can I trouble Miss Ling? You see, I''m really inexperienced in women. I don''t know if Miss Ling is free to help me choose gifts? My budget is... 300 dollars." He took out his wallet from his pocket and looked at the thin bills inside. Cheng Cheng''s voice was full of pain.


    "Well, I also want to visit the shopping malls here, but the shops in Singapore close at 10 o''clock. We have to hurry." Ling Qingyu got up with a smile, glanced at Lu Yao coming from the other side, and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it tomorrow..." before Cheng Cheng finished speaking, he Li and Meng Su, who had already bought all the milk tea, clamped them aside, and said with a gloomy smile: "no, I''ll finish it all for you today!"

 Chapter 988

    Singapore, like Hong Kong, is known as a food paradise and a shopping paradise. There are rows of world-class shopping malls with a wide range of goods, and there are all kinds of shopping specials throughout the year. As long as you find a good place and meet the right time, you can definitely bring back a lot of value-added items and gifts. Women will not return empty handed if they go in. They are so desperate that they are unwilling to leave.


    Fortunately, it was already eight o''clock when they went, and it was only two hours before the door closed, but there was a special sale in the shopping center where they went. Therefore, the final result was that the men were carrying big bags and small bags. Ling Qingyu was still not satisfied. Cheng Cheng saved 300 dollars and took a gift bag of Ling Qingyu (this is not considered bribery) back as a gift. The normal price of the bag would be more than 1000 dollars.


    It''s really that the things Ling Qingyu bought are too valuable, and they are also very expensive.


    Originally, Ling Qingyu decided to stay in a hotel in Singapore for two nights. After returning to the hotel, Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhao returned to their room. He Li and Lu Yao pulled Cheng Cheng, who had been unwilling to leave, to the cafe in the hotel.


    Sitting in the armchair of the sofa, Cheng Cheng didn''t beat around the Bush, and directly said, "a small oil field has been found in the sea area between the Philippines and Malaysia. That sea area belongs to the extension of an island, and the island and sea area have been bought by Chinese businessmen. This time, people from the Ministry of Commerce came to discuss cooperative development with the Philippines and those businessmen."


    He Li''s corner of the eye felt a challenge, this is a great opportunity to see how those people operate this time, you can know how they want to go in the future.


    "Small oil fields? How many reserves?" Lu Yao asked the waiter for several bottles of beer and asked back.


    "I don''t know, but it''s estimated that it''s not big. It''s just the director general. If it''s a large oil field, the minister will be dispatched." Cheng Cheng chased the waiter and shouted for a sandwich for me. He turned to see the eyes of several people and said, "I haven''t eaten dinner yet. It''s easy for me!"


    Lu Yao turned back and asked the waiter to add a chicken meal. He secretly said to Cheng Cheng, "what day is this today? All the people he met are starving ghosts. Thinking of what ye Qing said, he said to Cheng Cheng," did you catch the man who bombed the tanker? "


    "How to say, I don''t think I caught the man behind me," Cheng Cheng took out half a pack of cigarettes from his pocket (only one pack is allowed in Singapore) and looked at the no smoking sign on the table and stuffed it back, He said, "it''s just destroying the nests of several radical organizations. It''s thought that they have been beaten hard. However, I always think it''s wrong. I''ll tell you this, I think we have spies on our side. When we kill them, there are only some minions left on the other side, and the leader is not caught."


    "Where''s Dongge? Have you found any trace of Dongge?" Lu Yao took the wine from the waiter, opened a bottle for him and asked.


    Cheng Cheng took the bottle''s hand and said, "what do you say?"


    "I received the news that Dongge was not dead, and several training bases in the golden triangle were empty." Lu Yao took a sip of wine. Seeing he Li''s eyes looking at him, he nodded and said, "well, it''s before. I met my old teammate."


    "Your old teammate? The tornado?" Cheng Cheng was stunned again, and his voice unconsciously took a trace of excitement: "is there anyone else alive?"


    "He won''t come out to be a mercenary again. Don''t think about it." Lu Yao poured a bucket of cold water on him, and Ye Qing''s look when he left floated in front of him. His eyebrows frowned slightly. Ye Qing would no longer be a mercenary. He was only looking for revenge from the old bastard if he lived.


    "Hey." With a long sigh, when the chicken rice came up, Cheng Cheng perked up again, picked up the spoon and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be any big deal this time, but in a small oil field, no one will provoke us for this. I''ll come to fight with you. Since everyone is in the same boat, we can take care of each other."


    auzw.com


    Although what he said is true, how many people feel awkward. Who is on the same boat with you!


    "You followed the ship to guard, so do you have the topographic map on the ship?" Lu Yao asked.


    "Well, yes, I''ll give you one later, but let me first say that Gu Cheng is the main leader of the team this time. He and I have never been at odds. For the sake of safety, we don''t know each other even if we meet." Cheng Cheng ate a mouthful of rice and said aloud.


    "We don''t know you at all." Meng Su laughed.


    "Sad, sad!" Cheng Cheng covered his chest with one hand and still ate fast with a spoon in the other hand. In that way, he was really hungry and panicked.


    He Li put a bag that he had always held in his hand beside him and said, "these are gifts. Qingyu won''t want them. Just in time, you take them back to please your girlfriend."


    Glancing at the half bag of cosmetics and silk towel handbags piled in the bag, Cheng Cheng was stunned. He was not polite and said, "thank you."


    "Cheng Cheng, we want to partner in a company or something. Are you interested?" Meng Su couldn''t help asking. During the month he was with Cheng Cheng, he realized that this guy was really poor. He only got a little salary every month, plus subsidies, which was not high income. He also took care of several sacrificed comrades'' families in private. He didn''t have much money to save. His girlfriend had been talking for five years, and he didn''t even have a house to get married, and his job was dangerous. He didn''t see anyone for oneortwo months on a secret mission, At the base, he received two calls to break up without going back, but he stayed at the base to train with them, and simply did not go back.


    "You are suspected of bribery!" Cheng Cheng swallowed a mouthful of rice and said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry about me. In fact, I don''t want to go down with her. She found a rich and powerful 50 year old man. She thought I didn''t know, and didn''t think about what I did." So he would rather take a vacation to train with them at the base than go back to face the woman''s face.


    "Then you bring these back to her?" Zhao Yinfeng pointed to the paper bag.


    This is not an excuse! After cleaning up the last meal, Cheng Cheng said with a smile, "my mother and my sister are all women. Go back and make them happy."


    "Finding a wife is a lifelong thing. Forget the vain woman. You''d better find a woman who can be considerate to you." Lu Yao put the waiter''s new sandwiches and drinks in front of him and said, "this is not a serious thing. It''s all about everyone. You''re not young, and you can''t always be on the front line."


    "Besides, I still want to work for a few years." Cheng Cheng took a gulp of the drink and laughed.


    "You said it was incompatible with Gu Cheng. Who is Gu Cheng?" He Li smiled and changed the topic. They always make money together. Cheng Cheng is a good person, but he has his principles, so they won''t force him.


    "Director of the security department, they are specially responsible for the safety of leaders going abroad. Well, let''s say, they are bodyguards on the surface. We are plainclothes." Cheng Cheng frowned and said, "he''s so successful and arrogant that he always likes to do some superficial work. Shit, he always makes a lot of things for me every time and takes all the benefits."


    He Li nodded slightly and understood in his heart that this person should be on guard. Seeing that the mobile phone rang, he stopped what he wanted to say, clicked the message, glanced at it, and said with a smile, "Cheng Cheng, our boss asked you, do you have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 989

    With a bath towel wrapped around her waist, Yang Zhao leaned against Ling Qingyu, who was lying on the bed sending text messages, looked at her sending that text message, and said with a smile, "why, do you want to be a matchmaker?"


    Ling Qingyu clicked on Luo Meiyan''s sharing in her circle of friends on her mobile phone. The link is one of the world''s top ten romantic tourist destinations. Luo Meiyan wrote on it, lonely Valentine''s day, lonely Mid Autumn Festival, when can I go to these places! Dead Ling Qingyu, I hate you!


    Yang Zhao smiled unconsciously. All her girlfriends were very interesting. On the one hand, she shouldered the responsibility she left behind and on the other hand, she complained and complained about being spoiled and cute.


    "I think Cheng Cheng is a good person," Ling Qingyu leaned on him and continued to turn over the Weibo QQ of wechat''s circle of friends, saying, "he has a cheerful and frank personality, good character, well, he is also very good-looking and very manly."


    Yang Zhao raised his eyebrows unconsciously, put his arm around her waist and said, "do you like him?"


    "I like all your friends, but what about it?" looking back at Yang Zhao, Ling Qingyu laughed like a thief, Avenue: "My interest in him is that you don''t think he is very suitable for swallows? You see, swallows are cautious and straight. Cheng Cheng is a person who doesn''t joke at all. Swallows behave carelessly, but Cheng Cheng is very careful about details. He actually asked for gifts we didn''t expect, and asked for more, and he is also worthy of the height of swallows. The most important thing is that swallows can do this kind of work Cheng Cheng Cheng does understand! She likes men who are masculine, responsible and adventurous. "


    Yang Zhao''s eyebrows are higher, so there is research? Observe so carefully? Did you even notice that he asked for gifts? In other words, Cheng Cheng is really not bad


    Turning over, Yang Zhao was pressed under his body. Ling Qingyu smiled slightly and pressed his fingers on his slightly pursed lips, saying, "well, is Zhao jealous?"


    auzw. Yang Zhao''s cheeks flushed, opened his mouth, licked his tongue in the palm of her hand, and looked at her with flowing eyes. Www. 68mn.


    "Silly Zhao, I already have such an excellent and lovely Zhao, how can I go..." paused, Ling Qingyu smiled, Coughed: "I pay attention to Cheng Cheng just because he is your friend. You see, there is one in the husband and wife code? Treat my husband''s brothers with a tolerant mind and understanding. Well, I''m just looking at it and checking it for you by the way. That''s to know if the friends you make here will lead you bad. By the way, help the swallows to have a look... Ah! Zhao! I really don''t mean anything else, I I can''t love you anymore! "


    Watching her turn from shanran to anxious, finally with a rogue explanation, Yang Zhao''s lip curve also changed from grievance to chuckle, hooked her head, blocked her two sexy and ruddy lips with her lips, and said, "well, I know..."


    His kiss was extremely gentle and sentimental, kissing her lips a little bit, and a light and soft sigh like voice overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    I love you


    Ling Qingyu''s heart jumped like a drum, raised his head, threw the mobile phone aside, put his hands beside his ears, and tilted an evil arc at the corners of his mouth, saying, "well, be honest, do you miss me? Are you jealous!"


    Yang Zhao took her hand and pressed it on his chest. He looked at her with a smile like fog in his eyes and said softly, "you ask it, it''s almost breaking your mind..."


    In the past, he nodded gently with blushing red. He had never been so straightforward as he said now. Ling Qingyu felt a pain in his heart and then warmed up. With tenderness and piety, Ling Qingyu rushed up


    I didn''t even find the mobile phone shaking nearby. The poor mobile phone was soon shaken out of bed with greater force.

 Chapter 990

    Looking at the unanswered display on the mobile phone, he Li smiled, put down the mobile phone, looked at it with a little expectation, but said in his mouth, "don''t call, I''ve given up, it doesn''t matter if there''s no woman, it''s ok if I have a brother, isn''t it popular now!" With that, he hugged Lu Yao''s shoulder and looked like Cheng Cheng, our two brothers and good friends.


    Lu Yao hit his hand and said, "who''s with your brother!" You don''t know what the popular basic feeling is and what it means to pick up soap!


    "Cut, it''s boring." Cheng Cheng picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth, saying, "OK, don''t be poor with you, I should go back. I have to form a team these two days, and I will board the ship first the next day."


    "I think the boss wants to introduce you to this girl." Ying shisan turned in her mobile phone for a long time, found a photo of Ling Qingyu and Luo Meiyan, Zhou Ziqing taking a group photo in the villa, and pointed to Luo Meiyan on it.


    "Ah? Don''t do this, I don''t care. Let me see, what kind..." his hand was quickly taken off Lu Yao''s shoulder. Cheng Cheng rubbed it and rushed to him, looking at the woman he pointed to.


    The woman was about thirty, tall and beautiful, but she looked very serious, but the sly smile in her eyes revealed her true heart.


    "This woman is good, kind-hearted and capable. She is the CEO of the company under our boss and owns the shares of that company." Film thirteen introduced.


    "The conditions are so good... Can you see me?" At the first sight of the girl, Cheng Cheng had an introduction in his heart. The more he got behind, the more depressed he became, he said.


    "I think..." he looked Cheng up and down. Ying shisan hit his mouth and said, "maybe it''s really possible..."


    "Really? Next time I have time, let your boss make an appointment for me. Let''s meet and get to know!" Cheng Cheng smiled and narrowed his eyes, then turned to Lu Yao and said, "do you have a way to bring a gun?"


    "It should be all right. Didn''t you just say that the organizer used Guo An''s boat? We just made a big deal with Guo An. Our boss is going to board the boat. It''s normal for us bodyguards to take guys up." He Li smiled.


    "Big business?" Cheng Cheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head fiercely and said, "don''t tell me, don''t tell me! Don''t tempt my fragile nerves! Well, don''t talk nonsense with you, I''m leaving!"


    "Things!" He Li handed him two paper bags and said with a smile, "it''s so late. Be careful yourself."


    Cheng Cheng took the bag and raised his hand. After taking a few steps, he suddenly retreated back. He said to shadow thirteen, "brother, send me that photo."


    "Yes, I''ll make it separate for you in the evening." Shadow thirteen laughed and said, I won''t give you the group photo!


    auzw. com


    "Ling Qingyu''s phone doesn''t answer..." looking at the unanswered display in the mobile phone, he said angrily to things, "one is busy, two don''t answer, what are they doing?" No one answered Yang Zhao, he Li and Ling Qingyu. Is it... In 3P?


    It''s too evil... Shake your head to drive away the picture that pops up in your head at that moment, turn back to things and say to Huaqing, "are you sure?"


    "Well." Hua Qing leaned against the back of the sofa, holding his head in his hand, and said lazily, "I want them to stop exploring for the time being, but the oil quality from this eye is excellent, and my engineer was so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly."


    "Just open this eye, can you know the following quantity?" Xiang dongalso sat down on the sofa. The excitement of hearing the news had slowly subsided and asked.


    "No, but I dare not go down." Seeing the sharp eyes on things suddenly, Huaqing sat up and said, "I suspect the news has leaked out. If we don''t deal with Huayin, it will be very troublesome."


    "Aren''t all your people?" His face sank to something, and he murmured.


    "The exploration team is all my people, that''s right, but when they were transshipping in Europe, they met the people of Hua''s European branch. My people said that the two people seemed to be waiting there specially. Fortunately, Su Yuzhu''s people arranged it well and got rid of them, but..." Hua Qing paused for a moment, and a gloomy chill flashed across his lazy face, Avenue: "The old man at home called me this afternoon and asked me if there was anything big to do. He agreed with me very much that I began to develop in the direction of energy. In this way, I could also contact Huayin''s enterprise. He also said that I was young and I could ask Huayin if I didn''t understand something. He also said hello to Huayin, and Huayin''s people could also use it for me. He also said that Huayin was short of some funds recently, and asked me to allocate some past support."


    "What are you going to do? I told you, I''m at odds with Huayin! I must kill her!" Poured a cup of tea to things, with a flat voice and a sinister tone.


    "Things, I''ve been dreaming for a long time," Hua Qing sat up straight. Seeing that she didn''t mean to pour tea to things, she poured a cup and took a sip, "I was in a trance in my dream, and I didn''t remember it when I woke up. But a few days ago, I woke up halfway, but I still remember the dream. I clearly remember it. I think it should not be a dream, but my memory, which has long been forgotten in my brain."


    "What do you remember?" Stunned at something, he asked.


    Hua Qing put down her tea cup and rolled up her sleeves, Pointing to a ferocious scar on his arm, he said: "Well, when I was three years old, I fell into the small pond behind the courtyard and was scratched by the stone next to it. That time, I was unconscious for three days. Later, my father came back and sent me to the Navy hospital to save me... My dream was that I had a good time at that time. My mother and Huayin called me to the pond and pushed me down. I struggled in the pond, but they stood on it and laughed, saying this, my father once I will definitely come back. I had a fever and didn''t remember anything when I woke up. My father took me away and took me with him alone. For this matter, the old man and Huayin at home told me every time that my father was wrong, saying that I had grown up like this because I lacked maternal love since childhood, and my... Mom was even more so. Every time she saw me, she cried out of breath... "


    He silently added water to the thing and said, "your mother treated you..."


    "Ha ha," Hua Qing sneered twice, Avenue: "When Hua''er and Aunt Mei arrived in Beijing, my mother also cried and made a lot of noise. Later, my father threatened her. At that time, I hid in the cabinet. After my father left, Hua Yin came. Hua Yin told my mother that if she wanted to make good use of me, aunt Mei had already married. Even if my father thought about it again, with Aunt Mei''s character, he would definitely not eat it back. Therefore, as long as my mother looked good, my father would not do anything to her. As for Aunt Mei, you can Use me to frame Aunt Mei again, so I need to find a chance to call Aunt Mei and let us get along... At that time, I was eight years old and knew everything... "


    "What do you mean by so much bitterness? I''ll ask you, I want to kill Huayin, and then fuck your old man, what''s your attitude!" Interrupt him to something.


    "We are related by blood, so I can''t do it directly. So, great Xia Xiang, behave beautifully and make me feel happy. I don''t object to my sister marrying you!"

 Chapter 991

    "Qingyu... Qingyu..."


    The air conditioner in the room was fully turned on, which made the sun come in with a refreshing meaning. The soft call echoing in the ear seemed to be in harmony with the warm sun. Ling Qingyu turned over, hugged the curvaceous and delicate body, and snorted.


    "Didn''t you say we went for a walk?" Arms around her waist, with a spoiled smile, Yang Zhao''s breath gently brushed the fluff in her ears as she spoke, watched her frown because of the slight itch, sent out a dissatisfied groan from her nose, lightly printed a kiss on her forehead, and said, "sleep..."


    Ling Qingyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the bright sunshine outside the window. "What time is it?"


    "It''s still early. Go to bed." Yang Zhao held her in his arms, patted her on the back and said softly.


    "Oh." Ling Qingyu closed his eyes and slept on his chest. After a few breaths, he sat up fiercely and said, "no! We agreed to go for a romantic walk!" Looking at the sun outside, he said, "why don''t you call me?" On second thought, it seemed that someone had called himself with a voice that was as gentle as light wind and had a hypnotic effect just now, right! Zhao he is so gentle all the time. He would rather hold it by himself than


    "It''s early dawn here, and it''s still too late, too late!" Ling Qingyu jumped out of bed and rushed directly into the bathroom. When he reached the door, he put his head out and said, "Shh, let''s keep our voices down!"


    Yang Zhao smiled unconsciously, thought for a moment, came down from the bed to the window, and picked up a line of curtains.


    Their hotel is located by the Bay, next to the Binhai park. At this time, just seven o''clock, the sun has been shining, but the silver sand beach is very quiet, and there is no one. The waves are patting the fine sand and rocks, splashing the foam like spray at the starting point. The Park is shaded by trees, and the tall tropical plants and vines make it as cool and... Hidden as a dense forest


    "Zhao! Come and take a shower!" Hearing Ling Qingyu cry in the bathroom, Yang Zhao put down the curtain, walked into the bathroom, poured a little bath liquid (Brought by himself) on his hand, rubbed it and gently wiped her back.


    He had calluses on his hands, and the gentle force made the calluses rub on his body with a strange feeling. With a slight smile, Ling Qingyu turned back and said, "what should I do? Zhao, I want you again..."


    Yang Zhao kissed her on the forehead, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "no one on the beach..."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned at first, and then his face flushed. He thought that he had done things like this and that. At this time, he was so pretentious. Although he thought like this, his eyes wandered around for a few times and said, "then we have to hurry up..." later, it will be all runners.


    "Yes!" Yang Zhao took the bath towel and wrapped it up. He took his place. After taking a shower, he pulled up the bath towel and wiped it a few times. He wrapped it around his waist and saw Ling Qingyu still thinking hard about several sets of clothes on the bed. He took the beach pants with red flowers next to him and put them on. He put on a short sleeved T-shirt of the same color and laughed, "I wear red."


    "Good!" Ling Qingyu no longer hesitated to pick up the dark red short sleeved sports suit. After wearing it, she looked back at Yang Zhao''s cool, handsome and stylish image. Many forbidden pictures flashed in her mind, and her face was red again.


    Singapore is famous for its cleanliness. The roads are spotless, so beautiful that people feel calm. The breeze on the beach is gentle, and the air is a little sweet. The sun is high, but the temperature is still warm.


    The two of them have been down to the beach as soon as possible, but they still can''t reach the time. There are many morning runners on the beach, and sometimes children mix with them to make a silver bell like laughter.


    It doesn''t look like someone who just appeared


    auzw. Ling Qingyu took his eyes and glanced at the serious Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao sighed with regret and said, "the people here are so fast."


    It''s not intentional to see him like that. Ling Qingyu looked up at the hotel, and then took Yang Zhao to another beach.


    The beach on the other side of the hotel is a concave corner, full of reefs and cliffs. The footpath does not extend. Only some reclining chairs are placed on the beach for guests to rest. From here, you can reach the Binhai garden through a small path. There are many people here in the afternoon and evening, but on such a morning, there is really no one.


    Ling Qingyu took off his shoes and stepped onto the beach. The delicate sand gently wrapped his feet. The friction of those sand particles was like the hand of the man who stretched out behind him to hold his waist.


    Just now, the pink in my mind dissipated. Ling Qingyu took Yang Zhao''s hand and walked into the sea. The sea gently kissed the insteps of the two people with subtle waves, and then flowed behind their feet, retreated, and then surged up, gently overflowing


    A big wave rushed over and fiercely hit his calf. Ling Qingyu leaned unsteadily and hurriedly hugged Yang Zhao''s waist with both hands. His fingers unconsciously tightly pinched the waist hole on his back waist. Looking at him holding himself nervously, his eyes flashed a ripple, and a trace of crimson flashed on his face


    Well, Taohong is back


    "Qingyu, over there..." Yang Zhao blushed and motioned with his eyes to the reef next to him, gently pulled her hand and led her to the reef.


    Although the reef is not big, it is in a good position. The waves slap the bottom of the reef like a lover''s gentle kiss. There is a covering bulge on the top of the reef, which covers the two people who kiss fiercely in the concave hole of the reef.


    But the sound was not covered by the reef. Although it was suppressed, it still came out from behind with the charm of tempting souls.


    "Ah... Qingyu..."


    "Zhao is not good. What do you want me to do with this?"


    "Qingyu... Ah... Qingyu..."


    "Do you like me like this... Or like this... Zhao ~"


    "All... All... Ah... Qingyu..."


    "Broad daylight!" Ye Xi snorted. Seeing Yan San''s smiling expression, he swallowed his words back, coughed softly, and said, "well, we don''t have to tell our sister the good news right away?"


    Yan San didn''t answer, but just raised her eyebrows and slightly hooked the corner of her lips.


    Well, I know, I''ve done more than Yang Zhao... Ye Xi''s mouth is flat.


    After listening for half an hour, I couldn''t help but say, "my sister is not hungry without breakfast?"

 Chapter 992

    Wolf down


    Singapore''s food is not covered. The variety of breakfast is dazzling and rich, so the temptation can''t be stopped, not to mention after such intense exercise.


    Ling Qingyu eats very well, which makes people feel appetizing when they look at it.


    "Sister, they say this meat and bone tea is the characteristic here." Ye Shiyi came over with a tray filled with meat and bone tea set meal and said with a smile.


    Ling Qingyu belched and looked at the delicious meat and bone tea, but he didn''t dare to move his mouth. He could only look at Yan San blocking Ye Xi with a look of great regret and regret, and gave the meat and bone tea set meal to Yang Zhao. He also said with a smile: "add some strength."


    Yang Zhao took the meat and bone tea without changing his face. He had been watching Ling Qingyu eat it just now. He really didn''t eat anything. When these two fat ribs were placed in front of him, he felt that, uh, it was really necessary to replenish his strength.


    "I called Dongxi yesterday, and the exploration team over there in Huaqing has drilled a well at the edge of that land." when Ling Qingyu stops burping, there will be no more signs of accidents. He Li laughed, "when the drill goes down, oil comes out, and the quality of oil is very high."


    Swallow the water contained in his mouth that he didn''t swallow because it was really swollen. Ling Qingyu said with bright eyes, "how about the quantity?"


    "Before coming out, Hua Qing asked the exploration team to stop temporarily. Hua Yin and Hua Jia Laozi have been trying to explore the whereabouts and tasks of the exploration team. Xiang Donghe and Hua Qing thought that Hua Yin and Hua Jia Laozi should be solved first before continuing the following work. Otherwise, once the reserves below are really as we thought, if they are not solved internally, it is easy to cause trouble." He Li forked several times and finally forked a piece of green vegetables, saying.


    auzw.com


    Lingqingyu''s face suddenly sank and said, "have you checked the details of the flower family?"


    "Huajia was originally engaged in politics, but Huasong began to establish after abandoning politics and engaging in business. No, to be exact, Huashi group was built by Huating from scratch. At the beginning, it did foreign trade. Huating gathered the products of township enterprises from Zhejiang, put them on its own brand after unified packaging, and then began to do rare earth trade, which was exported to Japan. When Huating died, Huashi''s company in Shanghai had It has begun to take shape and has laid a solid supply foundation. " Shadow thirteen is drinking milk, A faint voice: "Later, Hua Song abandoned politics and went into business. In addition to consolidating the foundation of the original light industrial products, stabilizing the trade scale of rare earth, he began to march into the field of steel and coal mining. He not only did trade, but also purchased minerals. At the same time, he purchased a number of small processing enterprises to form a huge processing group, which specializes in OEM for some big brands. At that time, when the national economy began to start at a high speed, coal mining and steel were at the top He made great profits and the whole group also embarked on the road of rapid development. When he died, Hua''s business had expanded to more than a dozen fields, some of which had hidden the trend of industry leaders. "


    Took a sip of milk, Shadow 13 connection: "Before his death, he began to bring Huaqing into contact with some businesses, but Huaqing was still young and did not fully enter. Suddenly, he died. Huaqing was busy treating Hua girl at that time, and the whole group was forcibly taken over by Hua laobushi. Hua Yin was fully responsible for the most profitable rare earth and mineral parts of the coal mine. It took Huaqing six years to reluctantly get back the rights and interests of the board of directors with the support of Hua Song''s loyal subordinates, but The rare earth and mineral parts of the coal mine have long been dismantled by Hua laoundead and Hua Yin. He can only start again on the basis of some of the contacts and foundation left by Hua Song. Now, what he can really control is only half of Hua''s assets, which is the result of his ten-year efforts to expand the scale of those enterprises left in his hands. "


    "Rare earth... I remember that the main buyer of rare earth is Japan?" Ling Qingyu frowned.


    "Yes, coal mines made a lot of money a few years ago, but there were times when they were hollowed out. Moreover, because of poor management, pollution and environmental protection, Huayin''s coal mines were criticized. Five years ago, she got on the line with a very capable person through Japanese customers. She began to get involved in the energy industry, coal and oil. Where there are new mines, she will appear wherever there are. More importantly, those are just her ostensible ones. She really got them or They said that the strategic minerals such as rare earth rhodium were to be robbed by all means. " After a pause, Ying Shishi said, "to things, the person she depends on is very powerful, but that person has a fatal weakness. He is not for the national interest... He works for foreign forces."


    "Spokesperson? Traitor!" With a tap of his finger on the table, Ling Qingyu''s face was cold and contemptuous, and said, "Suhexiang, thirteen, we''ll do our best to help!"


    "I checked all accounts of Huayin," seeing the men turn their heads, Su Hexiang shrugged and said, "it''s not difficult," and then turned to Ling Qingyu: "As early as five years ago, she began to transfer the money earned from the mainland to foreign countries, including Hong Kong, Singapore, Tokyo, the United States, Switzerland and Panama. There were as many as 27 accounts. The total amount of funds transferred five years ago was nearly $2 billion, while her domestic company account had only 5million yuan. Although the company was separated from Huashi group, the shares left by Huasong to Huaqing were still there, that is, she paid out the company After the flight, they all moved abroad. "


    "What do you think?" Seeing his leisurely appearance, the determination and confidence in his eyes reminded her of Su Hexiang''s eyes when she made big business decisions in those years. Ling Qingyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Her money has been stored for three years, but two years ago, after the thaw, some of the funds went into her stock futures accounts abroad and at home, and some went into, uh, about 900 million dollars into a hedge fund. The background of this hedge fund is Japan, and the scale is not small. In the past two years, it helped her earn 500 million dollars, so now her total assets have reached 3 billion dollars. I think, if you go to If something really conflicts with her formally, it may not be able to beat her. " Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes staring at a familiar look that you want you to look good again, Suhexiang''s lips aroused a smile, Avenue: "We can help him. That hedge fund is a lot of tricky and does things too aggressively. At the same time, its anti risk ability is not high. I have checked some of their recent trends, ha ha, I can let them close down completely and let Hua Yin''s money drift. Well, there are her stock futures. She buys stable earnings in the United States, but in China, she buys some theme companies, which is estimated to be Someone gave her some news. However, high yield is accompanied by high risk. Now, it is the time when stock market futures fluctuate most. As long as the bait is placed, she will put the remaining funds into it. Master, how long do you think it is better to let her go bankrupt? "

 Chapter 993

    Chinatown, Holland street, little India, Ferris wheel, carat wharf. When night fell, the men who dared not see her eat pulled Ling Qingyu to Orchard Road.


    If Singapore is a shopping paradise, orchard road is a shopping paradise in Singapore. This is a street with extremely personalized decoration. In addition to large shopping malls and various top brands, there are also a variety of small shops, each with unique decoration and distinctive goods. The shopkeepers here will go around the world to shop for goods. There are a wide variety of goods, which simply concentrates the characteristics of the earth here.


    Even if you don''t have the mind to shop, it''s difficult to walk on the clean and tidy sidewalk and look at the dazzling array of goods.


    Although Ling Qingyu said that she was not the kind of woman who loved shopping very much and was a Shopaholic, she was still a woman who paid for everything.


    After less than half of the journey, the men didn''t have empty hands. They let those who got off the plane smack at things. They simply followed them while asking Ling Qingyu to help him choose gifts for Hua Dong.


    Go to a Chanel store and remind Xia Ling Qingyu that the cocktail party on the cruise ship is different from other cocktail parties. It is a continuous carnival for two days and one night or three days and two nights. Therefore, participants generally bring more sets of clothes, especially for women.


    Ling Qingyu went in to choose a dress, and he hurried to pull He Li and Su Hexiang, and they sat in the western restaurant next to him.


    "What you said is true? Hua Yin, the dead woman..." as soon as he sat down, he hurriedly asked. Seeing he Li nodded, he scolded bitterly. First, he ordered something with the waiter, leaned his body closer to Su Hexiang, and said, "well, Mr. Su, can you ask Mr. Su for a favor?" Originally, I thought that the dead woman only had an industry and insufficient liquidity, so it was much easier to deal with her. However, now that she actually had such a large amount of cash, it was not something he could shake at all. It was very likely that he would fall into it himself.


    If he acts according to the domestic assets of Hua Yin, he will be beaten by Hua Yin and drag Xiang Shi in.


    He almost did it.


    "The master has said that we will do our best to help." Suhexiang said with a shallow smile, "it just takes a little time to turn her overseas money into a foam, and I also need your cooperation."


    Let all her overseas money turn into a foam... That''s three billion dollars... Stared at Su Hexiang for a long time, shook her head to remind herself, and said, "no problem, what do you want me to do, just say it."


    "Well," Su Hexiang took out a pen and paper from her bag, Write while saying: "Huayin has an investment of 800 million yuan in the domestic stock market. She invested in this listed enterprise three months ago. She has great strength and accounts for a relatively large share. I estimate that she can control the market. Go and find out what major benefits this enterprise has. We will spoil these benefits, and then suppress them when they resume trading. I checked Huayin''s investment habits in recent years, and she is a person who refuses to admit defeat, She put so much money in it, and she must save herself. "


    "You want to spend all her money?" He flashed in his mind and asked.


    auzw. com


    "This money is nothing to her, just to play with her." After handing the note to Xiang Dongxi, Su Hexiang said with a smile, "if you can''t find it out, you can find several people to steal the computer address of the person in charge of this company and give it to me."


    I froze at things. OK, should I think about not putting those important things in the computer?


    "The man behind Hua Yin, can you tell me who it is?" Su Hexiang put the pen and paper in his bag and asked, "the domestic stock war is really just a small deal for him. The company is not large, and Hua Yin''s operation should be based on the theme. As long as he uses his own funds, he can be completely killed. However, it is not so easy to pay for the hedge fund. The total plate of the hedge fund is $10 billion, and the composition of shareholders is very complex.", The Japanese account for the majority, and the other small part is held by shareholders in Italy, the United States, the Middle East and Mexico. In order to kill them, the funds needed to be used are not enough just those given to him by Su Yuzhu. However, after careful investigation, there is also a surge in the fund, so it should be able to break through one by one.


    When Ling Qingyu nodded confidently and said that the sooner the better, Su Hexiang had decided to do anything.


    Anyway, they have many advantages. Ye Xi''s good fortune favored by God must be used (the domestic stock war uses his account). Another is to know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle. Hua Yin doesn''t have so much energy, so the person behind her must be clear.


    "That man''s surname is Fu. He is 67 years old. He himself belongs to ************************************************************************************** , piansheng met the Vietnamese death squads, and Fu came forward to save their team, but his leg was blown off, and his treatment was delayed because of traffic problems. He not only had to amputate his limbs, but also caused sepsis. Domestic medical technology was not good. At that time, the leader gave special approval and sent him to Japan for treatment, and he faded out of officialdom. However, most of the cadres he saved at that time later rose to important positions, so, He has great energy at home. " Glancing at the men''s calm faces, he continued to the East and West: "he retired early ten years ago. After retirement, he began to be active in shopping malls, and worked as a consultant for several multinational companies in China to help those multinational companies seek benefits in China and lobby the government."


    "What about now? According to your age, the officials of your father''s generation should also retire a lot. Is he still so energetic?" He Li asked.


    "Although he retreated, China''s system, you know, some people are still in power after he retreated, but..." his voice suddenly stopped, thinking about what to say later, those too sensitive words.


    "The government has just changed, I heard that the current theme is patriotism, so..." He Li smiled and said, this is the rule that China has not changed for 5000 years, or the whole human society. If there is a person, there is a society, there is a right, and if there is a right, there is a right to fight


    "That''s what it means. The most unbearable thing for our government now is to be hollowed out of our national strength by those countries and forces who spy on us." Slap your thigh to the East and West.


    "Well, we''ll handle the economic affairs, but I hope no one will hold back on the government affairs." Su Hexiang took the drink from the waiter and said with a smile.


    Fu, who retired from business ten years ago, founded the fund eight years ago. Among the first few partners, there was a Fu, which was one of the dispersed forces in the fund.


    The capital that force can operate is $4 billion, and there has been a big move recently.


    Or, borrow the master''s luck again?

 Chapter 994

    After playing in Singapore for two days, after receiving the news that Mr. Guo''s formalities have been handled, the party rushed to Kuala Lumpur. Yang Zhaohe left Su Hexiang and others to go through the formalities. Ying shisan and Yan Qi together with Cheng Jia started working at the hotel under the direction of Su Hexiang. Ling Qingyu naturally went to find food again. Thinking it was an invitation from Zhong chufei, she called Zhong chufei and asked her to come out for dinner.


    After receiving her call, Zhong chufei was naturally very happy. She told Ling Qingyu an address and asked her to go to a famous local restaurant to taste authentic local food.


    It means pure local cuisine. At first glance, it has a decorative style with Chinese characteristics and a familiar sense of cuisine. It is a perfect combination of traditional Chinese cuisine and Malay spices.


    Just looking at the menu, Ling Qingyu''s saliva almost flowed down, but considering that she ate too much and did not exercise enough in the past two days (compared with on the yacht) so that her waist was two inches wider, Ling Qingyu was very elegant and polite and asked Zhong chufei to order.


    Zhong chufei has been in Kuala Lumpur for some time. She is very familiar with the dishes here. She ordered the dishes directly without looking at the menu. After ordering, she looked at the huge pearl inlaid on Ling Qingyu''s chest necklace and said, "such a big one, this pearl can be regarded as the best."


    The time on the boat was relatively leisurely. Yan San inlaid a big bead on an old platinum necklace of Ling Qingyu. With the white silk shirt she wore casually today, it was very conspicuous and beautiful.


    Ling Qingyu looked at the Pearl proudly, and then proudly hugged Yan San''s arm and said, "my husband picked it for me!"


    Er... Zhong chufei automatically skipped the topic, poured her a cup of tea and said, "we are also destined to meet here."


    Ling Qingyu continued, "I bought a yacht and am traveling around the world."


    After looking at the men on the table, Zhong chufei leaned close to her ear and said, "I didn''t affect you, did I?" This woman is more than a man, but also in the closed space of yacht


    "No, no, I just want to play here. By the way, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I heard that at this reception, the Ministry of Commerce will reach a cooperation intention with the Philippines and Malaysia on an oil field at the junction of the three countries. Xiao Fei, can''t you do this?" First, she shook her hand. Ling Qingyu also leaned close to her ear and whispered.


    Er... Zhong chufei''s proud look was stunned and said, "you don''t bring this. I''m going to show off with you when I invite you to dinner. How do you know?"


    "Mountain people have their own sources!" With a smile, Ling Qingyu said, "tell me, how much did you earn?"


    "Well," looked up at the man on the table, Zhong chufei smiled silently.


    "Let''s go out." Yan San automatically got up, stabbed Xia Ye Xi, and Chu Nan withdrew from the box and stood at the door.


    auzw. "Woman..." knowing that with the ears of these two people, even if the door is closed, the movement inside can be heard clearly. Chu Nan smiled and said, "always..."


    "Well, we understand, best friend." Ye Xi answered, nodding with an expression I understood, but the displeasure in his eyes betrayed his true ideas.


    Anyway, he just can''t see his sister, so he''s upset!


    "That island is mine. I bought it from the ho family. It was when I was in Macao that I went to Mr. He to talk about it." Zhong chufei sipped her tea and said with a chuckle, "at that time, I didn''t know whether it would be successful, so I didn''t tell you that at that time, I put all my money into it. Fortunately, now I can say that it''s almost finished."


    "How to do it? Come on, talk." Ling Qingyu was very dogleg and added water to her, saying.


    "In fact, it''s also simple. A friend of mine is from the British exploration company. When he was helping the Philippines explore the oil layers in the South China Sea, he estimated that there should be oil in an area through calculation, because it was just speculation. He didn''t officially publish it. When we drank together, he told me when he was drunk." Zhong chufei''s face was filled with uncontrollable pride at the thought of the rush and hardships of this half year, Laughed: "I think this thing can be a fight. I bought the island in that sea area with Ho Jia while there is no substantive news, and then invited my friend to investigate on the spot. Well, the content can''t be said, but it''s also a good oil field. However, that place is not what I can do. So I went to PetroChina Nanhai Branch to connect with them, and they bought my island. In addition to giving a part of cash, they are also a joint venture I don''t want to work so hard when the company owns some shares. Then I''ll go to you and travel around the world with you. "


    "Why sell it? Can''t you cooperate with them?" Ling Qingyu asked puzzled. In this way, Zhong chufei only made the initial hard money. Even if she had shares, she wouldn''t have much.


    "If I have enough money, my strength will be stronger. I can use cooperation and even sign a long-term oil sales contract, but..." with a bitter smile, Zhong chufei said: "I don''t have much money. Some of the money I made before was ruined by my big brother..."


    "Your eldest brother..." seeing the twinkling pain on Zhong chufei''s face, Ling Qingyu didn''t ask knowingly and said with a smile, "does that mean that if there is enough money, you can use other means of cooperation with the Ministry of Commerce? What''s the concept of long-term oil sales?"


    "At present, the main source of oil is still in the Middle East. The output of a geval oilfield alone is twice the total output of our country. Those oil are the main force in the free market of oil, of course, as well as those in Brunei, Russia. To be honest, our country has no say in the price of oil in the free market, and it is often suppressed and controlled. Therefore, the country has also begun to adopt new models, such as Some new oil fields have signed cooperation agreements, and China will provide part of the free funds, and then pay for a part of the equity, and then this oil field will be supplied to China in whole or in part at a price not lower than the market price in the next 20 to 50 years. " Zhong chufei smiled and said, "unfortunately, many overseas oil fields have owners now, and there is no opportunity for large oil fields. Therefore, our small oil fields are a piece of meat for them, and the conditions are really good."


    Gawail oil field... Claims to have 170 billion barrels of oil reserves. Now it claims that there are 70 billion barrels of oil, that is, 10billion tons of oil, whose output is twice that of China. According to the unreliable African officials, its own land is 100 million tons of oil reserves. Uh huh, even in its heyday, it is only 1% of gawail oil field and 1 / 50 of China''s national output, Although it must be regarded as a medium-sized oil field, it''s not as envious as what will happen~~~


    You can follow Zhong chufei''s model!


    After such a calculation, Ling Qingyu immediately put down the boulder in her heart and said happily, "then I wish you to become a rich woman, and don''t forget me at that time!"


    "Sure, sure!" Zhong chufei also laughed and said that she was very proud of this thing, but really no one can get it without scruples. Only Ling Qingyu, although they haven''t known each other for a long time and don''t have any deep friends, she just felt that she would share the joy of success with her simply, and sincerely congratulated her.


    She never misinterprets people.


    Sure enough!

 Chapter 995

    It''s natural to celebrate when you''re happy. It''s natural to drink when you celebrate. The two women are happy, and the men can''t stop them. Finally, Zhong chufei is carried away by Chu Nan, and Ling Qingyu is carried back by Yan San.


    Mr. Guo was really fast. He took Yang Zhao and others for a day. In the past, one department had to wait for half a month. It was just that ten departments finished the work in one day and all the formalities were completed. After the Malaysian officials congratulated the people, in front of Mr. Guo, Yang Zhao paid him the remaining money (Ling Qingyu told him the account password). After the money arrived, Mr. Guo sent an invitation to invite them to play on the ship, which was lively, Yang Zhao naturally responded, and he Li proposed that the bodyguard should take the guy up. Considering that he had just taken such a large amount of money from others, and it was impossible for such a rich bodyguard not to take the guy, Mr. Guo patted his chest and promised for Guo An, but he still gave a restriction that he couldn''t bring too many. Don''t bring any heavy weapons, they had them on board


    The cruise ship is bound for the Indian Ocean. Most of the guests will get on board from Kuala Lumpur first. Ling Qingyu asked Ye Peng and Lu Yao to drive the yacht. They get on board from the yacht directly from the open sea. First, it is convenient, and second, it is... Ostentatious


    Just drive the yacht, and you must keep people on the yacht (of course, you have to keep people if you don''t drive it). Su Mu directly said to stay by himself. His force is not worth comparing with others, and he can''t negotiate like Cheng Jia, and he doesn''t like that kind of public appearance. Just on board, he studied the delicious food that made Ling Qingyu eat the dress that had grown two centimeters in waist before. He can''t wear it, but can only buy a new dress, which caused a little fight, Su Hexiang and Ying shisan Yanqi also stayed, and took two days to figure out the inside story of the company. According to the news, the stock was launched in these days, so they had to hurry up.


    Therefore, Lu Yao replaced the combat power of Ying thirteen and Yan seven and became a member of the ship.


    Looking at the men holding the ship''s layout plan (given by Cheng Cheng) to study the Countermeasures for various emergencies, Ling Qingyu was a little puzzled. Ying shisan and Yan Qishan left her. Of course, she agreed. She couldn''t wait to let Hua Yin''s dead woman suffer losses earlier. However, why did Yan San say that Lu Yao could replace Yan Qishan and Ying Shishan? Yan Qi and Ying thirteen are martial arts masters! It''s definitely not modern. These will only make the gun comparable


    After thinking for a while, she shook her head. Ling Qingyu turned her head and looked at the shadow 13 playing with the computer.


    To say that talent is really incomparable. Although he has taught a little, Ying shisan is too familiar with computers, and he has made rapid progress after learning the program from Su Hexiang. Now he can cooperate with Su Hexiang to be a hacker.


    Think about the only hacker experience she was most proud of. Many years ago, the United States bombed the Embassy of China and Yugoslavia. Someone on the Internet initiated a protest against the United States, and she was also lucky to participate in it. That is, she responded to the call, opened her computer, and then opened the official website of the United States, Then she threw a compressed file through the simplest channel through a friend''s hand-in-hand teaching (she practiced for a day in advance and still didn''t understand it). It is said that at that time, tens of thousands of netizens participated in this great hacking activity and forcibly blocked the American website so that they couldn''t log in.


    It is said that at that time, a super hacker first unlocked all the protective measures of the website, opened the channel, and then mobilized the masses to start the simplest virus file bombing. At the same time, the login interface of the U.S. national website was changed, and the American flag flying on the login website was replaced by the Chinese flag.


    At that time, she was proud that she had participated in such a meaningful thing and got a little light from hackers. At the same time, she admired hackers as creatures. At that time, in her heart, those super hackers were like Martians. It was said that they didn''t take a bath for a month, were covered with body hair (no time to shave), lived in the middle of instant noodles bags, and looked very surprised and regretful


    Now you can feel into the back door of someone''s house and check the information in their computer when you see Lian ying13


    Lingqingyu silently said in her heart, I''d better be a pet pig who doesn''t need to think about anything when being fed


    This hurts self-esteem!


    auzw. Seeing her humming nearby, Ying shisan smiled and said, "we''ll just do these dirty jobs. Isn''t there a saying that men are responsible for supporting their families and women are responsible for being as beautiful as flowers?"


    Ling Qingyu nodded approvingly, then thought it was wrong, pulled over his body and asked, "where did you hear that? What flowers do you want to grow!"


    Shadow thirteen chuckled, rubbed her head and said, "it''s enough trouble for me to raise this big food flower in our family. There''s still energy to raise other flowers."


    Ling Qingyu nodded proudly, and then thought it was wrong. Is this big flower eater the monster in the magic baby! The fat man who is lazy, eats and likes to be a thief has become a pocket monster!


    "Unexpectedly, I am! How about I am a big edible flower!" Ling Qingyu pounced on him, hugged his neck and faced the head of yingshisan, and came to a cute move of eating flowers. It''s not negotiable to bite you.


    Ying Xiren bit her head, fingers kept, and said to Su Hexiang, "it''s open."


    "My side is also open." Yan got off the keyboard at seven o''clock and hooked up with Ling Qingyu on the top of her head with her mouth open. "Good, come on, I have something to eat here."


    You tease the dog! With a roar in her heart, Ling Qingyu crawled to him obediently (Yan Qiying 13 and Su Hexiang were both sitting on the sofa in the salon, which was wide and she could climb back and forth), and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Looking for evidence." Yan Qi stretched out his hand to hold her on his lap and sat down, pointing to it and laughing.


    "Evidence?" Ling Qingyu looked at the window flashing and jumping on the screen and asked.


    "The company invested by Huayin was suspended two months ago because of major news. She bought a large number of shares of the company with 800 million yuan. You see, her share proportion, these people are her proxy holders," Su Hexiang turned his computer around, Pointing to the above figure, Ling Qingyu said: "From here, she owns more than half of the shares of that company. I''m afraid that in addition to those acquired on the stock market, she also privately traded with the original shareholders. Their good news this time is to acquire a new culture company at a premium of 40 times. According to the current blind popularity of this type of company in the market, it is expected that after the opening of the market, the stock may rise by 50% to 100%. In this process of promotion, Huayin only needs If you sell your shares gradually, you can cash in and make profits. Those who are caught will only be ordinary shareholders. "


    Ling Qingyu nodded slightly. This technique is actually very common in the capital industry. She has operated it herself and is no stranger.


    Looking at her look, Su Hexiang smiled and said, "however, the accounts of this new company are actually fake. There is no profit in the announcement they are going to release. In fact, it is still a company that has lost money and has long been empty."


    "So?" Ling Qingyu immediately raised her eyebrows.


    "With the attitude of being responsible to ordinary shareholders, we naturally want to make such fraud public! This is also a virtue ~ ~"

 Chapter 996

    Compared with Palau, where nothing is expensive and birds don''t shit, Kuala Lumpur is simply a paradise in shopping paradise, not to mention the generous credit card given by mabol to let her buy a few beautiful evening gowns.


    In fact, lingxiaoxu himself is not without money. The benefits of lingsifeng and Shan Sui have been good. Over the years, there are tens of millions of assets in the family. The two have only such an only daughter, and they never save money on lingxiaoxu.


    Ling Xiaoxu often has a million yuan payment on his card.


    However, where can her own money be compared with the money of the man who is willing to dedicate to her? That is no longer a matter of money. That kind of cheerfulness and vanity, like the top opium, makes her unable to extricate herself.


    After visiting several major brands, I bought five sets of evening dresses and corresponding leather bags and shoes accessories, and then I brushed off $200000 from mabol.


    Let mabol look at the payment notice sent by the bank and feel extremely depressed. How could he be so stupid and give her that unlimited credit card?


    These people are to blame! Mabol glared at the men who followed him in the name of bodyguards, and glanced secretly at their bulging waists.


    There must be weapons.


    Let him take these people on board. The man''s plan must not be a good thing. Don''t blow up the ship?!


    Glancing at the triangular eyes around with sunglasses, mabol''s heart relaxed again. This man seems to be the man''s right-hand man. He is also on the ship. At least he won''t blow up the ship. If he blows up the ship, he can also run with him.


    The cruise ship holding the reception is a medium-sized cruise ship. The style and tonnage indicate that it is a little old, but the cruise ship has been renovated and decorated. Because it is no longer used for operational purposes, the number of cabins on it has been reduced a lot, but the interior decoration is more luxurious. The empty area has increased various entertainment facilities, stages, large dance pools, banquet halls, swimming pools, casinos, gambling halls, everything,


    Looking at the cruise ship parked in the sea from the small boat, the sun has tilted westward, and the brilliant afternoon sun has dyed the whole cruise ship resplendent and colorful.


    Lingxiaoxu was excited. She hadn''t been on a cruise ship, but how could that kind of cruise ship facing the public compare with this kind of private cruise ship.


    The pick-up boats shuttle back and forth on the sea. The people on the boats are men in suits and women in evening gowns. The jewelry on their bodies is more and more expensive. It seems that celebrities are either rich or expensive.


    The small boat only picks up and sees off the guests together, most of whom are alone or with female partners, but many of them, like their own small boat, have bodyguards.


    The bodyguard, Ling Xiaoxu, put his finger on his lips and gave mabol a very enchanting look. At first, he thought he was a fake aristocrat when he looked at his stingy style. Fortunately, he didn''t get rid of him so soon after listening to shuidonglou''s words. Now, looking at his style, it really conforms to his old uncle''s identity.


    Mabol just looked at the cruise ship or the bodyguard beside him, and didn''t notice the look in her eyes.


    Ling Xiaoxu was not angry, but turned around and looked carefully at the people on the other boats. She flattered mabol just to enter the upper class by taking advantage of his reputation and status. Foreign countries are different from domestic countries. You don''t have to have a few bad money to enter the upper class. You have to be famous. You have to be a famous family. Those ancient royal earls, Duchess, viscounts, or dignitaries who have a long history and Cultivation for hundreds of years, Superstars, super rich, only so super, that is, ordinary stars and ordinary money can''t even touch.


    It''s not that she has millions of dollars in her family. She''s just a gold collar person who can touch it.


    But mabol can, so through him, she can also enter the world. As long as she enters, with her beauty means, she can definitely hook up with young handsome men who do not attract real talents, who have families and real strength (financial resources).


    auzw. com


    Nowadays, overseas people like Chinese women who are gentle, virtuous and beautiful.


    Even if her personality is incompatible after marriage, she will also have rich alimony in case of divorce. Coupled with her status and reputation, she can still get along.


    Just like Deng Wendi, who married the media king and became famous overnight.


    It''s 20 minutes'' journey from the shore to the cruise ship. Ling Xiaoxu looked at all the people she could see. They were very miscellaneous, and some were wearing national costumes, which also made it easier for her to identify. From this view, people from Malaysia, Thailand, Philippines, Indonesia and India all had them, but most of them were Chinese. When she was about to get to the cruise ship, she saw with sharp eyes that the Japanese who had boarded the ship were actually those who met on the Palau islands.


    "Count mabol?" Guo An was stunned when he heard the crew''s report, and turned back to ask Mr. Guo, "who is it?"


    Mr. Guo thought for a moment and said unsure, "count bor? A director of HSBC Hong Kong? We dealt with him last year, and he didn''t approve a bridge loan."


    "No approval? Then does he still come to my reception? Or does he come uninvited?" Guo An didn''t feel strange.


    "Probably I want to make friends with you, brother. This person still has some energy." Mr. Guo said carefully.


    "All right, let him up." Guo An waved casually. Today, it''s mainly to cover up the secret transaction. Now the situation in Southeast Asia is tense, and all parties are closely watching the trend here. Before signing a formal agreement, it really can''t be made public, so he used his name to invite many political dignitaries and celebrities and even stars from all over the world. Under such a lively scene, the meeting of several people is not eye-catching.


    "Mr. Guo asked count bor to go up." Hearing the crew''s delivery, the security guard who blocked mabol and his party at the boarding gate stepped aside and said.


    Mabol nodded proudly and stepped on the cruise ship. When he looked back, the people behind him were blocked again.


    "Please leave your guns. The security work on board is very comprehensive. You don''t need to bring guns." The security guard was serious.


    Mabol''s heart sank, thinking to see what you do, if you can''t get on the boat, it''s not my reason.


    Triangle eyes raised his head and looked at him, with a sneer on his lips. He took the lead to take the gun from his waist and put it in the box signaled by the security guard.


    Mabol deflated his mouth, hum, it''s good that there is no guy, at least the danger is much less.


    When the triangle eyes walked over, the security guard blocked Ling Xiaoxu again, and mabol had gone forward, so anxious that Ling Xiaoxu shouted, "BOL, there is me!"


    Several entrances next to her happened to be in the master at the same time. Hearing her voice, she unconsciously looked over, and was watched by so many people. Rao Shi Ling Xiaoxu''s thick skin turned red. Turning around, she saw one of the domestic famous actresses, and unconsciously straightened her back, thinking that I was a girlfriend, and you were just a high-level meat seller.


    "It''s my girlfriend." Mabol looked back and saw Ling Xiaoxu. Then he remembered that the woman who had knocked him 200000 dollars had to use her to vent her anger at all costs. He hurried to the security guard.


    "I know. I just want this lady to check the box for us." The security guard pointed to the box that Ling Xiaoxu had not put down many times with an expressionless face.


    Lingxiaoxu''s face flushed.

 Chapter 997

    At 4 p.m., the cruise ship left the shore and sailed to the Indian Ocean through the Strait of Malacca. Ling Xiaoxu wore a dress and didn''t go back to the cabin to change clothes like others, but just sat in the cabin to stabilize the embarrassment just now.


    What''s the matter? I just didn''t notice his gesture. It''s clear that other people on the boat didn''t check it. How do I know what I want to check? It doesn''t matter how big it is!


    Do a good job of psychological construction. Seeing that mabol has not returned to the cabin, Ling Xiaoxu tidied up his clothes, took a thin cloak, walked out of the cabin and went on deck.


    The ship has sailed in the open area of the Strait of Malacca. From a distance, you can also see the shadow of the land in the distance. The sea breeze blows on your face with mild moisture, which makes you relaxed and happy.


    After seeing that there was no mabol on the lower deck, Ling Xiaoxu was ready to go to the entertainment hall downstairs. Speaking of it, she had not touched the gambling table for some time.


    Just lift a step, the boat suddenly stopped, that huge momentum let Ling Xiaoxu grasp the railing to stabilize his body.


    This broken ship won''t be broken, will it? Lingxiaoxu''s heart was flooded with scenes of various disaster films, and he saw a super yacht coming in front of him.


    The yacht has a beautiful hull like the same light, and the twilight gradually rises. In the afterglow of the sunset, the gradually lit lights on the yacht decorate the boat brilliantly, which makes people lose their wits at first sight.


    Walking on the deck and the guests pouring out of the cabin because of the stop of the ship, Ling Xiaoxu was even more envious, jealous and excited, and all kinds of emotions intertwined, and walked quickly to the front.


    When the cruise ship stops here, the yacht appears, indicating that someone on the yacht is coming up. The people on such a beautiful and luxurious super yacht must be super rich!


    While trying to see the yacht clearly and moving forward, Ling Xiaoxu unconsciously flashed various encounters in his heart, and finally turned to the lens of your wife, until he saw that the yacht stopped, the wall on one side rose, and put down a built-in speedboat. Then several people went down to the speedboat with boxes, and then helped a woman in a long skirt down.


    Although there was a distance, it was difficult for her to recognize the woman in Chanel casual suit.


    Formal dress is required for the dinner, but it should be possible to change clothes on the cruise ship. Ling Qingyu did not wear so cumbersome on the boat, but brought a box of clothes, corresponding shoe bags and several sets of jewelry.


    When taking the speedboat to the cruise ship, the pedal on the cruise ship had been put down. Zhong chufei and Mr. Guo stood aside and waited. Seeing them coming up, Mr. Guo and Yang Zhao greeted each other. Zhong chufei took her arm and looked at the yacht and said with a smile, "Wow, it''s so luxurious and beautiful. When you are free, you must invite me to sit down."


    "That..." rushed to say that it was no problem. In Yan San''s glancing eyes, Ling Qingyu changed it into: "wait for you to be free."


    After looking at Yan San, Zhong chufei leaned in her ear and said with a slight smile, "well, is it a vacation or a honeymoon? If it''s a honeymoon, I won''t bother."


    Ling Qingyu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "spend your honeymoon."


    Zhong chufei raised her eyebrows, nodded so, and said, "first go up and change your clothes. I''ll introduce some people to you for the dinner at 8:30." With that, he looked back at Xiang Dongdong, who was walking with Yang Zhaohe Li, and whispered with a smile, "or, it''s OK to introduce you to the president."


    "I''m not sure about it yet. I''ll tell you." Ling Qingyu also whispered in her ear, praising Zhong chufei''s intelligence in her heart.


    Hearing the song, she knows elegance. It''s only such a sign or two that she can say this. She''s really a great woman.


    Zhong chufei pursed a smile, stopped talking about this topic, sent her to the VIP room, made an appointment to meet at the dinner, and took Chu Nan away.


    "Do you know Miss Zhong?" After Ling Qingyu entered the hatch and Zhong chufei and Chu Nan walked away, Mr. Guo asked he Lidao.


    auzw. com


    "A friend of our boss." He Li laughed.


    "Oh!" Mr. Guo winked at He Li and said, "are women in the mainland so powerful now?" Such a luxurious yacht, I bought the island for 80 million dollars without blinking


    As soon as the contract is signed tonight, Zhong chufei will be able to account for one billion dollars.


    Seeing that Mr. Guo''s eyes looking at him were really obscene, he Li hung up a smile and said, "Mr. Guo, I heard that there was a casino on the ship. Why don''t we have a few more rounds?"


    Mr. Guo''s face immediately became serious and said, "I have a heavy responsibility, so I won''t play with you, but..." look around and get closer. Mr. Guo whispered, "people who come tonight are either rich or expensive. Half of the rich owners in Southeast Asia are here. We can still swipe our cards on board. The dinner doesn''t leave until 8 o''clock. Why don''t you go down and try your luck."


    Win more money from others, let me also be psychologically balanced. It''s better to be alone than to be happy with others


    It''s best to win some money from Guo An. If this business is done, he can make a lot of money!


    Seeing his look, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."


    After Mr. Guo told the location of the dinner party and several forbidden areas on the ship that he couldn''t go, he took a successful pimp (in fact, he was very serious, but that''s what he Li meant in his eyes) and left with a smile. He Li smiled and shook his head into the cabin.


    After transformation, the cabin of this cruise ship is large, and the VIP room is larger. Although it is inferior to the Aeolus, it can also be regarded as luxury.


    Ling Qingyu is changing her dress inside. The men have different preferences. She spent a long time on the yacht and finally brought all the newly bought dresses. Now she is worrying about whether to wear the black dress proposed by Yan San or the purple dress proposed by Zhao Yinfeng.


    "This is beautiful. You see, I also specially prepared this set of wax jewelry!" Zhao Yinfeng shouted with a bloody Necklace in one hand and a gorgeous purple backless evening dress in the other.


    Yan San glanced at him coldly. He stopped immediately, but he was still unwilling to hold the dress.


    "I''ll see someone at the dinner party later. Such a seductive dress is unorthodox, and it''s better to be black." He Li leaned his fist against his lips and smiled. Not only was the color bright and the curve exquisite, but it was inappropriate to show his big back.


    "Well, he Li is right! Black is better!" Ling Qingyu made up her mind to hug the evening dress in her hand, turned around and walked to the dressing room. She went inside and stretched out her head and said, "Yan San, help me zip up."


    "I''ll pull!" Zhao Yinfeng was dragged back by He Li as soon as he shouted, and said with a smile, "go down with me, explore the way, and win some pocket money by the way."


    "No, that can be later." Zhao Yinfeng is still struggling.


    "Come on, it''s hard for us to leave at the beginning of the dinner. Let''s go." He Li and Meng Su took him out.


    Having said the steps and their respective tasks early in the morning, this guy can forget them and zip up


    Who knows what will come out!


    This floor is full of VIP rooms. Not far from their cabin is one of the forbidden areas mentioned by Mr. Guo. After the three people walked out of the cabin door, they looked over there. Behind several heavily armed special forces, Han Yan winked and looked away.


    The three of them couldn''t help laughing and walked to the entertainment room downstairs.

 Chapter 998

    Although the cruise ship has some years, it is very magnificent after redecoration. Although the dinner has not yet begun, the entertainment hall downstairs is already full of joy and noise.


    On the stage, with the passionate performance of the band on one side, a group of long legged beauties are dancing sexy and attractive dances. Crowds of people are pouring on the hollowed out stands on both sides. There are drinks and dots on the cooking tables scattered around. People in formal and gorgeous clothes walk around at will or gather together to talk and laugh. Some people hold drinks and lie on the railing to watch the performance, but more of them are playing with the rows of slot machines. Next to the entertainment hall is the Gambling Hall, The tables inside were full of people, and they gambled happily.


    As soon as he Ligang walked in, he saw an acquaintance. Mr. Ji was sitting at a gambling table playing blackjack with people. He saw them come in, looked up, and then raised his hand.


    He Li nodded and smiled, indicating that he was just looking, and then turned around the Gambling Hall, his eyes stopped on Mr. gong at another table.


    "I''ll see if the woman is here." Meng Su also saw Mr. Gong, frowning and whispering.


    "You go to see other places with Ying Jiu. He has seen those other people." He Li whispered.


    Meng Su nodded, turned and left the Gambling Hall.


    Zhao Yinfeng poked He Li and whispered, "she was in Palau a few days ago."


    He Lishun looked over with his sign and saw Ling Xiaoxu and several Japanese talking and laughing from the entertainment hall. The temperature in the Gambling Hall was relatively high (the atmosphere was too warm). The Japanese next to her politely took off her shawl, revealing her charming and sexy body under the wine red backless evening dress. The diamond necklace on her neck just outlined the charming collarbone, which immediately attracted the attention of the men around her, There were many praises.


    After looking at the proud expression on Ling Xiaoxu''s face, he Li smiled and said, "it''s good to be a stranger."


    Remembering that she shamelessly wanted to jump up and hold herself in the water, Zhao Yinfeng was full of fire, but today it was important, and the safety of the baby was the first, so he suppressed the fire, followed He Li out of the Gambling Hall and continued to visit other places.


    Behind the Gambling Hall is a small theater. Before the program starts, several staff members on the stage are preparing. Seeing them both come in, the security guard went up in front with a gentle smile and said, "the performance will start after the dinner. Please pay attention to the time, gentlemen."


    He Li smiled for a moment, turned around and prepared to retreat. As soon as he stepped, his eyes stopped on a group of chirping women pouring out of the backstage.


    "Viagra, can we also attend the dinner? If we don''t prepare, we won''t be in a hurry."


    "There is one hour left. Why are you in such a hurry? Go fishing for Caizi in such a hurry?"


    "What, it''s my first time to attend such a reception. I can''t go to town as a countryman!"


    "All right, all right, aunts and grandmothers, go right away, go right away, you guys come here."


    After listening to the voices of those people and scanning the women, he Li and Zhao Yinfeng walked out.


    "Who?" Seeing he Li paying special attention, Zhao Yinfeng asked.


    auzw.com


    "Well, half brothel woman." After thinking for a while, he Lidao.


    "Need attention?" Zhao Yinfeng giggled as he walked.


    "Guo''an''s ship is strictly controlled. Everyone who gets on board has to have invitations, and weapons can only be brought with special approval. Do you see that these cameras are connected to the guard room. As long as there is movement, so many security guards can go out here." Glancing up at the camera on the aisle, he Li said, "what we all know, do you think Guo An, a local snake, doesn''t know? He''s not so stupid. He invited Mr. Gong to invite Lin Ziyu again."


    "So, the easiest place for Lin Ziyu to sneak in is..." Zhao Yinfeng glanced back at the closed door of the small theater and whispered, "in fact, I think that woman is very courageous. Are we..." assassinating her brother to seize money and power should be killed a hundred times


    "That also needs to wait until Qingyu''s business is finished. After she gets off the ship, it doesn''t matter if we help." Looking at his flash of indignation, he Li chuckled, "find people first and keep an eye on their movements. As long as it doesn''t affect Qingyu, we''ll do it at an appropriate time."


    Speaking of it, this guy was framed by his elder brother since he was a child, but his life was hard, and he was strong enough... Just.


    After leaving the small theater and going down one floor, there are ordinary guest rooms on one side and three bars of different styles on the other side.


    He Li paused and looked at the quiet passage over the guest room. At this time, most of the guests changed their clothes and went to the carnival, but they couldn''t see them in the guest room, so they turned and walked to the bar.


    The decoration styles of the three small bars are all different. One is the open coffee bar along the side of the boat, where two tables of people are sitting talking in a low voice. The other is the ancient Egyptian style clear bar with Egyptian Gods erected at the door. It is dark and hidden, and the deep scene cannot be seen. He Li stood silently for a moment, listened to the sound inside carefully, and his eyebrows slightly frowned. His hearing is limited, The faint sound in the deepest place really can''t tell what to say.


    Exiting the bar, he Li patted the headset in his ear and said, "night spirit." This thing was given to them by Suhexiang. It is said to be the most advanced communication equipment. It is small in size, high in accuracy, and has a wide range of wireless communication. Its impact on the brain is not great, and it is not easy to be detected. However, because it is placed in the ear, it must not be used for chatting


    "In." A quiet voice from the headset said, "I''m in the engine room. Everything looks normal here. There are no suspicious items." The engine room is extremely important not to let outsiders in, but it has no impact on Ye soul (no one can notice him).


    "Well, what about the crew?" Yang Zhao''s voice came from his ear.


    "There are eight people, including the chief engineer. So far, there is no abnormality." Night soul''s voice paused and whispered, thinking it was to avoid someone. In the headset, you can hear two people talking and laughing loudly, and the voices of the beauties on the ship flashed and went away.


    "Night spirit, there are several people in the bar above. I can''t hear the sound and it''s hard to get in." He Li walked to the last bar and whispered.


    "I see. I''ll go up later."


    "Wow, how many people are there on the ship today? There are more than 100 people in the kitchen." Meng Su''s voice intervened.


    "Did Ying Jiu see those people?" Yang Zhao asked.


    "The kitchen doesn''t look like it, but there is a small kitchen inside. At present, someone is guarding it. I''ll check it later." The voice of shadow nine said.


    "Lu Yao, how are you there?"

 Chapter 999

    The deck of the cruise ship is divided into several parts. The deck on the top floor is the widest. There are indoor and outdoor swimming pools and hot spring pools, massage pools, comfortable lounge chairs on both sides, plastic runways and other sports equipment on the edge of the deck. Standing on the handrail on the edge of the deck, you can see the warm lights in the cabin below.


    At this time, it was dark, and the guests were playing in the entertainment area below, waiting for the highlight dinner. The deck was empty, and only two cleaners were cleaning.


    "At present, there are no abnormalities. There are two watchtowers above. There are two people on one tower, carrying weapons." Glancing at the two security guards patrolling with weapons on the watchtowers at the top of the cruise ship, Lu Yao whispered back and walked slowly along the runway. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and pulled out one. The cigarettes were not lit in his hands, but just wandering between his two fingers. Lu Yao was patrolling the equipment channel on the deck while thinking about what Meng Su had just said in his headset.


    Mr. Gong.


    A year ago, if you want to say Mr. Gong, it can only be gong Zheng from Thailand, a famous figure in Southeast Asia, but a year ago, he was killed in a car accident. Then Mr. Gong took over all his brother''s business and money, and even women took over. This matter even became a joke on the road for a while.


    Although Yuanshen also had doubts, his brothers didn''t show up, and Yuanshen couldn''t take care of this business. At that time, the uncle''s family who had been suppressed by Yuanshen suddenly appeared, and then the assassination occurred.


    In the past two years, Southeast Asia and the mainland have not been calm. The established division of power has changed due to various circumstances.


    The only one not affected is the Yamaguchi formation in Japan.


    And that old bastard is a Sino Japanese hybrid.


    In that explosion, four of the five people left in the building in their team died. Although Ye Qing came back with one life, he stayed in the hospital for more than a year before walking. The old bastard was at the center of the explosion at that time. Even if he could live, he would not be injured less than Ye Qing.


    After all these years, have you come out to jump and harm others?


    Out of the friendship between Yuan Shen and Gong Zheng, he didn''t mind helping Lin Ziyu, but now that Ling Qingyu was on the boat, he didn''t want anything to harm her.


    The second brother, if he is not mistaken, should be gong Zheng''s strongest brother, ah Dou, who is a fierce man who kills people.


    If he planned revenge, he would not care about any innocent people.


    Any means can be used.


    After looking over the deck carefully, Lu Yao walked to the stairs to go down. He heard a thin voice coming from the other side and stopped again.


    "The news is right? Are they really talking in secret?"


    "Yes, absolutely. Just now I wanted to go to the VIP area over there and was blocked. I saw the minister''s bodyguard guarding outside the conference hall. There were several bodyguards outside. I looked, not only the minister, but also Malaysians and Chinese."


    "What are they talking about?"


    auzw. com


    "I don''t know. I can''t get in, either. However, I don''t think it''s a good thing to meet in such a secret way. Otherwise, why can''t it be made public? Why can''t it be known to the people?"


    "Those people must be selling our national interests to please China again!"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be so impulsive about things that haven''t been determined. Besides, this is on Guo''an''s ship, and we haven''t prepared for anything."


    "You can''t do nothing. As a reporter, you have the responsibility to disclose the facts to the public."


    "Yes, we rushed in and just took a few pictures of the minister with the Chinese people to tell the public that we were betrayed."


    "Yes, yes."


    Put the cigarette into the cigarette box and put it back in his pocket. Lu Yao leisurely walked back to the deck and came to the other stairs. He saw several Filipinos talking close to the massage pool. He looked up and saw that this was the dead corner of the lookout post. Lu Yao fell on the handrail on the massage pool, smiled and asked in Chinese, "everyone, what are you talking about?"


    The following people, who were still Chinese (Chinese usually speak English or Malay to them), looked up in surprise and saw that Lu Yao was the only one. One of them raised his eyebrows and said viciously, "go away!"


    Lu Yao''s lips curled, jumped down the stairs and said with a smile, "your parents didn''t teach you what manners are? Filipino pig!" As he said this, he punched him in the stomach, and another knife hit him on the back of the neck before he could scream.


    "You!" The others only had time to make half a mute sound, and were knocked down by his windy body, and he stepped on several feet when he fell to the ground.


    "Hiss, Philippines, when Lao Tzu ran to the sea, you were still a group of savages. If it weren''t for Qingyu, you would have been destroyed." Whispered twice, looked down the dressing room by the stairs, dragged several people in, clicked the acupoints again, locked the door, and walked down the stairs leisurely.


    After ten minutes, two security guards with submachine guns came over and looked around to see if there was anyone. One of them frowned and said, "I did hear someone calling for help here just now."


    "You must have heard wrong. The wind is so strong that it is easy to produce auditory hallucinations. Let''s go back." Seeing that there was no situation, the other man put the gun on his back, took out a pack of cigarettes, handed one to him, and said, "it''s really lively below. I heard that there are many programs, and there are dozens of beauties dancing spicy dances alone. The brothers below are blessed with eyes."


    "Really?" He took his cigarette and lit the lighter at the same time. The security guard laughed and said, "aren''t those people prepared for guests? Can we go?"


    "You''re new here. I don''t know," he lowered his head and lit the cigarette with his hand. The security guard took a sip and said with a smile, "our boss is very generous when he is in a good mood. There are so many beauties that guests can''t use them all. They choose what they like and the rest. As long as we pay so little money..."


    The obscene voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly widened. Looking at the security guard who was inserting a dagger into his heart and made him unable to breathe out pain, he fell down soft.


    The security guard held his body down slowly, and then whistled at the bottom of the stairs.


    From the bottom of the stairs, two workers in cleaners'' clothes quickly stripped the clothes off the body. One changed into the uniform, picked up the gun, pulled the brim of his hat and walked with the security guard to another watchtower. The other dragged the body into the changing room with the door open. After locking the door, he picked up the rag next to him and wiped the light blood on the ground.


    The previous calm was restored on the deck.

 Chapter 1000

    Looking at his watch, Cheng Cheng put his hands behind his back and looked at the door of the closed conference room. Those people had been holding a meeting for three hours inside. The Zhong chufei in the middle went out for a moment, and then Han Yan quietly told him that Ling Qingyu and them had arrived, and Zhong chufei arranged them not far from their residence.


    This made him feel a little relieved.


    Although the security guards on board looked very strict, sixteen of them, including Gucheng''s people, and the bodyguards from the Philippines and Malaysia came here. According to Gucheng, it was a relaxing task anyway, just waiting for tomorrow to go back and get the allowance.


    But his heart always felt uneasy.


    There are too many people on board.


    For some reason, Guo an invited more than 100 celebrities and billionaires from the three countries, who brought their partners and bodyguards, plus a large number of actors introduced by the dazzling program arrangement on board, as well as the staff on board


    In this way, there are nearly a thousand people on board.


    So many people will cover your business contract? Guo An, you are so full that you are afraid that nothing will happen?


    Gu Cheng''s words made him even more depressed. Gu Cheng said that there was only a half visit pattern of two directors, three directors and four section chiefs. Who had enough to eat and had nothing to do? When I offended this boat of celebrities in Southeast Asia, it was completely an attitude of eating and drinking as I went out to travel.


    Fortunately... Those guys are here.


    The door of the conference hall was pushed open, and a group of people came out laughing. The three of them shook hands with each other and wished the cooperation a success.


    "The dinner is about to begin. Please step downstairs and celebrate." Zhong chufei was very warm and smiled. She took two steps forward and stretched out her hand to indicate.


    "Well, we need to touch the cup well!" Director you said with a hearty smile, made an invitation gesture to the officials of the Philippines and Malaysia, and was no longer polite under the concession of the two of them, taking the lead to go out.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng followed closely behind the director general, Cheng Cheng fell behind. Seeing that there were still his own people in the conference room, he asked his subordinates to follow up. He walked into the conference room and saw a young man packing up the information and the newly signed contract. After searching the information, he remembered that this was the most junior section chief named Zhang Cheng, so he stood aside and waited for him to finish cleaning up.


    "Sorry, just a minute." Zhang Cheng looked up and saw that it was he who smiled apologetically, bowed his head, sorted out those contracts by categories, put the formal contracts that had been signed and sealed into the confidentiality bag, and put those abandoned contracts in a large document bag. After all the sorting, he looked up and said, "I want to go back to my room first, and these should be destroyed first."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you. Don''t worry." Cheng Cheng stepped aside. Seeing the young man smiling shyly, he added, "anyway, as long as we can catch up with something to eat."


    Before the reception, the host (the captain of a commercial tanker) will issue a long series of greetings to enhance the atmosphere. After that, the distinguished guests will say a few words, and finally raise their glasses before everyone can eat.


    Zhang Cheng smiled knowingly, took the file bag and Cheng Cheng and walked to the room. As he walked, he laughed and said, "what I said is that the director general is in a good mood today, I''m afraid he''ll talk longer."


    The meeting room was downstairs. When they walked up to the floor of the VIP cabin, they saw that there were only Han Yan and another subordinate of Gu Cheng outside the door. Cheng Cheng frowned.


    "Just Gucheng sent someone to say that at the dinner party, there were many people and the situation was complex. We were all asked to go down to prevent accidents. Just now I was still urging me to go down." Seeing Cheng Cheng coming up, Han Yan came forward and whispered.


    "It''s all right. After we destroy these, I''ll just take the contract with me, and I don''t have any important documents." Seeing Cheng Cheng''s face not worried, Zhang Cheng hurried.


    Thinking of the chaotic crowd below, Cheng Cheng took a deep breath and said, "well, don''t leave the two of us later."


    "Good!" Knowing that this was Cheng Cheng''s kindness, Zhang Cheng smiled with white teeth.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the door of the VIP cabin in front was pushed open. The two men first went out and looked at the door before letting the people behind them out.


    It was a woman wearing a noble and elegant black evening dress with her hair in a bun at the back of her head, inserted with a diamond headdress, and a wisp of hair dropped casually from her forehead, making the too serious dress a little delicate. When she turned around, the diamond on the necklace around her neck emitted a more brilliant light than the stars.


    Shit! Is this diamond necklace true or false? How much does this one cost for such a big one! Are you afraid of being robbed when you leave with so much money? Cheng Cheng looked at the necklace for a while, speechless, and then looked at the last pair of eyes, showing strong defensive dissatisfaction and even hostility to the extremely beautiful eyes.


    Realizing that under the biggest diamond hanging from the necklace is the rich, white and tender place, Cheng Chenggang wanted to say that I didn''t mean anything. Just to remind you to guard against thieves, he saw Ling Qingyu turn around and smile brightly at him, and raise his hand: "yo! Xiaocheng!"


    Ye Xi''s eyes were cold as knives.


    Cheng Cheng hurriedly pressed the password lock on the door, opened the door and was ready to dodge in.


    Zhang Cheng stopped, looked at Ling Qingyu and said with a smile, "Hello, who are you? Do I... know you?" It''s so intimate


    Ling Qingyu was stunned, Cheng Cheng was stunned, and others were stunned. Ye Xi took back the eye knife that flew to Cheng Cheng, and turned to stare at the delicate and elegant young man in front of him. Don''t your sister like this now!


    Ling Qingyu ate more rice than they did for decades, and his face changed quickly. He simply turned to Zhang Cheng and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Ling Qingyu. Don''t we even know each other?"


    With a smile, Zhang Cheng turned his eyes and asked Cheng Cheng, "comrade, what''s your name?"


    "Cheng Cheng, from Guoan three." Cheng Cheng still pressed his hand on the hatch door and tried to ignore Ye Xi''s eye knife sent again, laughing.


    "Ah, sorry, I''m Zhang Cheng from the Ministry of Commerce." Zhang Cheng gracefully extended his hand and shook it with Ling Qingyu, said with a smile, and then took a look at the beautiful but cold man beside Ling Qingyu, especially the man who can make an eye knife when looking at his own hand.


    "Ah, Hello, Hello, aren''t you going to the dinner?" Ling Qingyu withdrew her hand and said with a smile.


    "I have something else to wait for." Lifting the file bag on his hand, Zhang Cheng laughed.


    With a sweep of her eyes, Ling Qingyu roughly understood. She felt more fond of the young man in her heart and said with a smile, "I''m going too. Why don''t we come together? Let''s wait outside."


    "It''s not very good." Hesitated for a moment, Zhang Chengdao.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m the most impatient to listen to those people." Squeezing his eyes, Ling Qingyu smiled.


    "That''s just right, Cheng Jia, come and help!" Hearing this, Cheng Cheng stretched out his hand and pulled Jia into the room. Then he smiled at Zhang Cheng and said, "don''t worry, I''m alone."


    Own people? Is it also from the National Security Bureau? It is said that the National Security Bureau has many intelligence personnel overseas, and there were such beauties in the past. Can''t the diamond be fake? Didn''t the national security bureau say that the funds were insufficient? His head turned wildly. Zhang Cheng smiled apologetically at Ling Qingyu and hurried into the cabin.


    auzw. com


    *


    When Zhang Cheng and his party finished changing clothes and went downstairs to the main banquet hall, Guo an just finished a long toast, Say in an excited and emotional voice: "There are many Chinese present, and I am also a Chinese. My ancestry was in Chaoshan, China, and I am also the descendant of the dragon. You must remember, what day is today? Haha, someone over there is right. Yesterday was the Mid Autumn Festival, and today is sixteen. However, there is an old Chinese saying that the moon on the fifteenth day is sixteen round. Today, you will see the roundest and most beautiful moon on the ship. In this common festival of our Chinese people, I would like to introduce a distinguished guest!"


    Guo an announced the name of the distinguished guest loudly and led director you to the front desk. He Li and Zhao Yinfeng led Ling Qingyu and his party, who were separated from Cheng Cheng and them, to a remote corner on one side.


    Most of the trade in Southeast Asia depends on China, and the Ministry of commerce is where they deal directly. Director you''s speech and toast caused applause and various cheers. People''s attention was on director you and the ministers of the Philippines and Malaysia who appeared here at the same time, and almost no one noticed them coming in.


    When Cheng Cheng led Zhang Cheng to the people of the Chinese mission, director you just raised his glass to announce the beginning of the dinner. There were several loud noises and huge fireworks on the stage. Then a group of colorful dancers jumped out with the fierce drums, and the whole banquet hall became lively at once.


    "Why is it so slow?" Seeing Zhang Cheng, director you scolded slightly.


    "Sorry." Zhang Cheng apologized and didn''t say to deal with those abandoned contracts that interested people can study and analyze their negotiation process and even figure out their negotiation style and psychological bottom line from the changing terms.


    "For the first time, come on, let me introduce you to some people." Another deputy director smiled and said, taking Zhang Cheng to the venue.


    Cheng Cheng followed Zhang Cheng closely, glancing at a woman in a Black Slim dress and whispering with Gu Cheng, and then turned around and left, unconsciously stopping for a moment.


    Motioning Han Yan to follow Zhang Cheng closely, Cheng Cheng stepped back a few steps and walked to Gu Cheng, who was so decent in suits and shoes that he couldn''t see the feeling of soldiers, and asked softly, "what''s Shen Mei doing?"


    "Women, more trouble." Gu Cheng chuckled and said.


    Woman... Cheng Cheng smiled back and walked closely with Zhang Cheng. Woman, Shen Mei certainly didn''t like this evaluation. She has been trying to become a person who surpasses Shen Che and Shen Luo. She even didn''t hesitate to apply to Yunnan and apply to be a sleeper herself


    To be the mistress of a drug lord to get information.


    Although she didn''t get any useful information, her courage and behavior were rewarded, and she was recalled to Beijing and entered... The security office of Gucheng


    No wonder that when he came to Gu Cheng''s meeting that day and asked Shen Che what else to pay attention to, Shen Che said, don''t care about that person.


    Go back to solve women''s problems at this time


    Forget it, Shen Che said he didn''t care.


    Out of the banquet hall, there were fewer and fewer people. Entering the cabin floor, even the crew couldn''t see it. Shen Mei''s footsteps were a little hurried and quickly got up. When she turned a passage, she suddenly stretched out two hands from one side of the cabin, hugged her waist with one hand, covered her mouth with the other hand, and pulled her into the cabin.


    "Hush, hush!" Shen Mei struggled for a moment. Hearing the voice of the people behind her, she stopped and whispered, "you scared me to death."


    "Are you so timid?" The man behind him chuckled, let go of her and said, "how, do you feel your heart beating faster?"


    Shen Mei looked at him, raised her eyebrows, and said with a smile, "don''t you want your things when you hold me so?"


    "Tut Tut," the man hugged her waist and then let go, "well, after finishing this ticket, we have more time to make love, here you are." Say, put a miniature headset into her palm.


    She kissed her finger on her lips and pressed it on the man''s mouth. Shen Mei turned and walked to the VIP cabin.


    As guards of semi mission nature, they are allowed to carry defense weapons. Gu Cheng is also a person who likes to show off. The number and quality of weapons he carries are very powerful, but they are only escorting to the reception. Those assault rifles, M60 machine guns, shotguns, grenades, snipers and so on are all placed in the cabin.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes echoed in the empty cloister. Shen Mei quickly scanned the camera installed on the channel while walking, and gracefully approached the cabin.


    "The people below are in a mess. Captain Gu wants you to go down. I''ll guard here." Shen MeiDao smiled at Gu Cheng''s men who were guarding the door.


    After looking at the door that can''t be opened even with a bomb without a password, his men nodded, turned around and walked down. Compared with here, it''s really dangerous down there. Guo An is half black, and the invited people also brought a lot of black people. Apart from other things, it''s bad if it affects the directors.


    Seeing the figure of her colleague disappear at the corner, she smiled at the camera and made a sign that I would go in to solve the problem (there were their colleagues in the monitoring room). Shen Mei opened the password lock and entered the cabin.


    In order to keep secret, they have removed all the cameras in the cabin. As soon as the cabin door is closed, Shen Mei kicks off her shoes and quickly walks to the room where the weapons are placed. At the same time, she replaces the headset in her hand with the original headset, opens it and whispers, "I''ve arrived."


    "Go to the balcony." A voice with a frivolous smile came out of the headset and said.


    There was a password lock on the door, but Shen Mei didn''t completely close it when she put the weapon box in. It was just a false cover. Shen Mei pushed the door open, picked up the box by the door and dragged it to the balcony. When she laboriously dragged it to the balcony, a rope with a buckle had hung from the balcony.


    Heavy weapon boxes were hoisted onto the deck above the top floor. According to the prompt of Shen Mei in the headset, press the password to open the box. Looking at the shiny weapons in the box, one of his men whistled and said, "boss, China is rich now. Look at this gun!"


    One of his men can''t wait to install a sniper gun and touch the gun pipe: "I''m really willing to spend money. This gun costs millions of dollars, right? Brother, this belongs to me."


    "Look at you poor, look at who came today. The diamond necklace that mabol''s bitch brought is more than 100000 dollars, and in the casino, people brought tens of millions of cash. These are all ours today." Another subordinate laughed at him while loading a grenade gun. After loading it, he sighed, "but this gun is really good. Those sons of bitches have checked my arsenal. Otherwise, I can make thousands of them if I don''t take them back to make a mold."


    "OK, after this ticket, you can do whatever you want. Go to your place first. Don''t worry about it. Wait for my notice, you know!" Triangle eyes laughed.


    "Good!" With a sound, several people took their weapons and scattered away.


    When there were only two people left on the deck, several crew members came up from the stairs on the other side, saw the triangle eye, bowed and said, "brother Dong."


    "Well, how about the following?" Dongge took a submachine gun out of the box, weighed it, and asked.


    "Well, now people are gathered in the banquet hall, and the crew are also there to serve. There are no people in other places, and they can act at any time." The crew also took out guns from the box one after another, and one of them replied.


    "That''s good. Act as planned." Dongge pulled the trigger and said.


    "Brother Dong, that mabol and your old subordinates?"


    "Never mind. If you want to make a fortune, you always have to take some risks." Dongge smiled darkly and said.

 Chapter 1001

    The dinner is in the form of a buffet. A circle of cooking tables are placed along the banquet hall. Dozens of Chinese and Western Matai chefs stand behind the cooking table to provide guests with delicious dishes of various flavors. On the stage, they have changed from erotic dance to jazz band performance. Under the stage, they are dressed in fragrant clothes, temples, cups and wine, and the atmosphere is elegant and warm.


    Director you and his party were naturally the center of attention, smiling appropriately and nodding. Director you''s eyes were attracted by Zhong chufei and a woman led by her.


    The woman was dressed in a black strapless dress, and the slender skirt formed a ripple like a fish''s tail behind it. With some brownish skin, it showed a healthy luster, which set off the bright appearance of the necklace inlaid with 18 diamonds of more than five carats.


    Er, it''s really that the necklace is too eye-catching. I''m afraid the diamond pendant hanging between the chest is more than 50 carats, and the dazzling light


    Although the diamond was indeed eye-catching, as the woman approached and was attracted by the threatening momentum emanating from the woman''s walking, director you''s eyes turned to her face with a cordial smile that people dare not despise, and her heart was slightly cold.


    This man


    When he received the transfer order to recognize the position of the Ministry of Commerce, he did a lot of homework, including the details of those large domestic enterprises and invisible billionaires. In his impression, there is no such a young woman who can wear a priceless necklace. It seems that she has been in the top position for a long time.


    Zhong chufei approached director you with a smile. Seeing the momentary stupidity on his face, she also sighed in her heart. At the first sight of Ling Qingyu in full dress, she was also shocked. At the moment when Ling Qingyu slowly turned back, she seemed to see the shadow of the British queen, which was the temperament and amiability that could only be infiltrated by the peak of wealth and power for a long time, But despise all living beings.


    She met Ling Qingyu several times. For the first time, she was drunk and confused. For the second time, she frowned at the dazzling brands on the signs in the mall. For the third time, she looked at the white jade lotus with curiosity and exploration in the Macao casino. Then the two people also went on an adventure together. Her calmness made her feel good about her and have a desire to meet, and then she took her as a friend, although it was only a few simple things, However, the two people are like having known each other for many years.


    She thought it was because they were the same people in their bones.


    However, she always had doubts that those men were extremely excellent in her eyes (otherwise they would not have had a little influence on Ye Xi at that time). When Chu Nan said that he was not as good as them, after experiencing Macao, she knew that those men were extremely powerful.


    However, such a powerful man, when he was intimate with her, vaguely took the meaning of subordination, which made her feel a little deviated from Ling Qingyu''s image of a kind guest.


    However, at this moment, those men''s lowered heads seem to be very natural and harmonious, just like the queen and her knights.


    It seems that it''s not an illusion


    "Director you, let me introduce you. This is Miss Ling Qingyu Ling, a Chinese businessman who is engaged in jewelry and cultural enterprises. She is traveling around the world and happens to meet us." With a warm smile, Zhong chufei laughed.


    "Hello, director you, this is lingqingyu." He actively extended his hand. Ling Qingyu''s smile was not flattering and attentive, and said to director you.


    auzw. Com "Hello!" Director you also stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "is the superyacht outside Miss Ling''s?"


    "Yes, my friend transferred it to me. If director you has time, go up and play." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Looking at Ling Qingyu''s greetings with the official in his fifties, Cheng Jia''s lips evoked a slight smile.


    He has a talent since childhood. He never forgets anything. As long as he has a little thought, he can read any book once and recite it. Just now when he helped them destroy those documents, he hurried over the terms marked with the red line to be changed into another content in the next version. At that time, he memorized them. Now, after repeated comparison in his heart, he understands that it is the result of their game with each other during the negotiation.


    If director you is the main speaker, it shows that he is not simple. At the beginning, he insisted on modifying some terms that are irrelevant to elegance. After modifying those terms, he raised the issue of price and equity distribution. This issue is obviously the most concerned terms of the other parties. In this regard, it should be repeatedly contested for many times. At the last moment, Director you raised the issue of the time limit for all oil to be supplied to China. On the most critical issue of price and equity, the rest of the parties who have stretched their nerves to the extreme obviously did not care about this issue. After director you made a relatively large concession in price and equity distribution, the time limit was greatly extended.


    This shows that director you is a person who knows his bottom line very well and has excellent negotiation skills. It also shows that the government he represents, as Ling Qingyu said, cares most about strategic oil reserves, not prices.


    Nowadays, China is developing faster and faster. After the representative car of advanced productivity first attracted his strong interest, he also found other problems. Not to mention the congestion and environmental problems, it is said that people''s dependence on these tools using oil is very problematic.


    Once the fuel oil is sold, China will be in chaos without other countries to attack.


    That is the biggest hidden crisis.


    The best way to curb China is to control China''s oil reserves at the edge of the warning line. In case of conflict, China''s strategic use time can be calculated.


    In this regard, the island country called Japan has made it more obvious.


    Thinking so, Cheng Jia''s eyes unconsciously glanced at the Japanese who were with Ling Xiaoxu across the dance floor.


    Just now, ye Pu went to the bar after exploring the engine room. There was a Japanese and two Filipinos talking in the bar. When ye Pu went, they had already said the end. According to the last words, the Japanese promised benefits to the Filipinos and asked them to find a way to abolish this contract. No matter what the price the Chinese paid, Japan would offer twice the price.


    Lingqingyu was silent for a moment after hearing the news, and asked, what did you say that Lin Ziyu would seek revenge from Mr. Gong?


    Remembering the expression when Ling Qingyu said this at that time, Cheng Jia''s lips tilted higher, and he glanced at Ling Xiaoxu, who laughed frivolously under the flattery of those Japanese.


    At that time, Yelu told them about their conversation, and said that the Japanese said that** (China) was better to be weak. Anyway, those**women also love money, so they can have fun with a little money, and**men can''t even fart.


    Dragon begets nine sons, isn''t it too different? Don''t be grandpa Ling being hooded?

 Chapter 1002

    At the luxury cocktail party, men talk about business. Women compare clothes and jewelry, just like every film and Television Awards, the dress and accessories of female stars are more attractive to the audience and the media than whether they have won the awards. The dress and accessories at the cocktail party are like women''s faces.


    Therefore, this kind of large-scale cocktail party is more colorful and eye-catching than the fashion conference.


    Although the necklace lingxiaoxu bought is not necessarily worth as much as those ladies, the cute style on her young and beautiful neck is still very eye-catching.


    However, those eyes completely shifted when they found that the necklace whose value could not be estimated appeared.


    Ling Xiaoxu was very unhappy. Jealousy, resentment and even hatred filled her heart. Occasionally, her eyes looked at Ling Qingyu with a malicious meaning.


    "Miss Ling." He brought her a drink. The Japanese on one side laughed and said, "why haven''t you seen Mr. mabol? Can''t you? Otherwise, Miss Ling will go to play with us tonight?"


    Lingxiaoxu''s heart was happy, and all his emotions were taken back. Just about to say good, a mobile phone vibrated in his handbag.


    Can you even get a call here? Ling Qingyu smiled apologetically at the Japanese and said, "I''ll answer the phone first."


    When she went to a slightly cleaner place, she opened her handbag and saw that it was the Tu Haojin mobile phone that shuidonglou gave her ringing. Ling Xiaoxu''s heart jumped, picked up the phone, connected it and walked outside the cabin door.


    After a few simple words of laughter with director you, Ling Qingyu retreated first on the grounds that he did not disturb them to eat. After having hooked up with the deputy director and having sat on their table, he continued to fight to the East and West, returned to the table that ye Xi had been guarding, and began to eat seriously.


    It has to be said that Guo An has worked very hard for this reception. The chefs invited are the characteristic chefs of various restaurants, and the food they make is really delicious. Just walking around, it takes a lot of effort and energy to watch those tempting food swallow saliva and keep the Queen''s fan. Now the biggest task is completed, and their table is in the corner, so there is no need to keep the Queen''s fan. Ling Qingyu has no pressure at all when eating.


    Cheng Jia told her about those terms before. She turned her head and realized that director you is a conceited person who likes to plan well. You can''t flatter him. The more you show respect and intimacy to him, the more he will feel that you have a purpose and start digging holes for you when guessing your purpose, but on the other hand, as long as you meet his needs and don''t cross his bottom line, Then there is no need to curry favor with him, and things can be negotiated.


    He is a relatively rare honest man nowadays.


    "Sister, are we finished?" Ye Xi, who has been watched by many people, asked unhappily.


    "Well, however, we can''t leave like this. We should always give people a little face and we''ll go back tomorrow morning." I caught him a shrimp ball, Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "Well, I''ll go and solve the two Filipinos." Ye Xi''s lips curled and said. The Japanese don''t say, since the two Filipinos dare to promise the Japanese, it shows that they have at least a little ability, so the simplest way is to kill!


    "Have you found Lin Ziyu?" Ling Qingyu turned to look at Yang Zhaodao. Ying Jiu and Meng Su had never appeared in the banquet hall. I''m afraid they are still patrolling outside now.


    "Lin Ziyu hasn''t found it yet, but just now Ying Jiu said that she found a person who looked like them eating together at the dishwasher. Meng Su stared there, and Ying Jiu went backstage." Yang Zhao whispered, the contract has been signed, and there are so many security guards in Guo''an. Even if they do it, the scope of influence should not be large. As long as they don''t do anything to bomb the ship, well, by the way, they can help them and get rid of the people they want to solve.


    Mr. Gong brought seven or eight bodyguards this time, but he was only allowed to bring small pistols with him, and large weapons were blocked. This was a very good opportunity for Lin Ziyu and her second brother who wanted to revenge.


    auzw. com


    But Guo An''s inspection here is very strict. According to Ying Jiu, they overheard. When those chefs came up, don''t mention guns. Even the kitchen utensils were prepared in advance on the ship, and no weapons can be brought up. Although it''s just a small pistol, it''s also a gun. They don''t believe that the second brother will come to chop Mr. Gong with a kitchen knife.


    Just keep an eye on their people and Mr. Gong''s movements, and ask Ling Qingyu to avoid these two people.


    Well, tell next Cheng Cheng to avoid these two people.


    "Where is Mr. Lu?" Looking around, Ling Qingyu asked if he didn''t see Lu Yao.


    "He Yelu is patrolling outside. Just bring them something back later." Yan San said faintly.


    Lu Yao said that he always felt that there was a strange feeling on the ship, so he looked at it layer by layer along the deck. People like them had a natural sensitivity to danger. Although they couldn''t say it, once they had this feeling, it showed that there was a problem.


    "Oh, take that!" Ling Qingyu pointed to a golden roasted chicken leg.


    Yan San''s heart jumped. He remembered that Lu Yao didn''t like chicken legs best at that time. Just about to say that he would bring two loaves of bread, he heard a burst of noise in the crowd.


    Several people turned their heads and saw a group of tall, super tall and hot dressed beauties swarming into the venue. For a moment, the color in the banquet hall seemed to change.


    Guo An asked Mr. Guo to lead people to do the guidance. Don''t introduce people wrongly, and introduce them to the people who brought their wives.


    Mr. Guo greeted him and glanced at a familiar figure. Looking again, this man is not the demon girlfriend of his demon lover?


    Let his men take people over. Mr. Guo grabbed the demon''s best friend and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Make money, you don''t support me." Glancing at her, the demon girl friend smiled and said, "Teddy is here, too."


    Mr. Guo''s face suddenly changed. He looked around angrily and said, "nonsense! What is he doing here!"


    "People have a fancy for a necklace, but you haven''t bought it for him. Yesterday, someone bought it. Today, he has a fancy for another one. Isn''t it? Don''t you want someone to buy it?" The demon girl friend''s long false eyelashes blinked and said in a greasy voice.


    "Isn''t it better for him to wait for two days? Why is he so anxious? I said, why does he care so much..." Mr. Guo stamped his feet.


    "That''s because you don''t understand that everything in this world is fake, and even money will depreciate. Only real gold and silver won''t betray us, and will always accompany and protect us." With a finger on Mr. Guo''s lips, the demon girl friend laughed.


    "Where is he now?" Mr. Guo pushed his hand away and asked.


    "HMM... where is it..."

 Chapter 1003

    The monitoring room is located on the second floor of the cruise ship, and the screen of the whole wall shows the pictures of various places of the cruise ship.


    "Go and see if there is something wrong with camera 8 on the side of the swimming pool." Looking at the screen at the extreme corner of the blurred image, the security guard glanced at the Chinese bodyguard who had not moved the picture for a long time and said to the interphone.


    "I''ll go and see if it''s caused by the wind just now. Your camera is inherently unstable." The security guard''s voice in the watchtower came from the interphone. After a while, the camera gave a squeak, and the picture became clear. The security guard stood in front of the camera and said, "it''s windblown."


    "That... The budget is not enough..." glanced at the Chinese bodyguard, and the security guard laughed.


    There were several knocks at the door. Shen Mei, who was wearing a convenient pants suit and flat heels, said at the door, "I''ll replace you. Gu Dui asked you to go down and eat something first."


    "Good luck, man. Bring us some when you come up." Seeing the two Chinese bodyguards walking out of the door, the security guard laughed.


    "It''s so pathetic, as if brother Wei of our family bullied you." With the charming voice, a slender and charming ''woman'' appeared at the door, leaned lazily on the door, stretched forward the basket in her hand, and said, "ah, brother Wei asked me to send it."


    "Oh, little sister-in-law, you are also on board. Thank you very much!" The security guards in the monitoring room got up one after another, one took the basket, and the other opened a chair to let him sit down, saying politely.


    Shen Mei frowned slightly and said, "eat first, and then quit the monitoring room. She pressed her hand on the pistol at the waist, leaned against the railing, and whispered," someone in the monitoring room brings food up. I''ll wait until she leaves. " Being called a little sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s Guo Wei''s lover. Guo Wei asked her to deliver food. Someone is waiting for her below. If you don''t go back on time and send someone to see you, you''ll be in trouble. You''d better wait.


    "Oh, it''s so rich." Take out all the food from the basket, the security guard said in surprise.


    "What''s this? It''s much more delicious below. And," she slightly hooked her hook finger and said with a smile, "a lot of beautiful women."


    "Hey, there are so many beauties and delicious food below, but we can only watch here. I said, sister-in-law, tell brother Wei, let''s also change shifts."


    "It''s so pathetic..." looking at the screen full of walls, "woman" put her finger on her lower lip and said, "I can help you see it, but I don''t know if I can."


    "Yes, yes! Look, little sister-in-law. It''s very simple. This is a walkie talkie. If there''s something wrong with these pictures, you say it, we''ll come up immediately, and we''ll go down and have a look. It won''t be long."


    "What are you talking about? How can this work!"


    "Don''t shout! Look at so many of us. There will be something going on there. Besides, there will be little sister-in-law watching. It''s only ten minutes for us to go up. Don''t be wordy. Go and get back quickly. Don''t bother the little sister-in-law too long!"


    "Yes, the Chinese people have gone to eat. Why can''t we? Isn''t a woman watching? Our little sister-in-law is still half..."


    "Nonsense! Hurry up!" He slapped the unobstructed security guard fiercely, and the three security guards quickly slipped out of the hatch and said to Shen Mei that we would come soon and ran up first.


    Shen Mei pondered their words for a while, and then looked at the person''s charming but still a little different from the woman''s back. She cluttered in her heart. It was a human demon


    With this in mind, she didn''t want to go in and stay with ''her'' and continue to lean against the railing to see the scenery.


    Glancing at Shen Mei, he saw that she was still walking away. Teddy pressed the transmitter on the bracelet, and then looked under the camera at the back door of the kitchen. Two men walked out of the door, took out a few bags of things from under a basket of vegetables, and then walked along the outside aisle to Mr. Gong''s cabin.


    auzw. Touching the newly bought ruby ring on his index finger, Teddy''s face flashed a cold smile. Brother Wei, you can''t blame me for this. Don''t say that brother Dou is kind to me, I can''t refuse the price he offered. Www. 68mn.


    I''m tired of pretending to be coquettish with you every day to get a little attention. The youth of the human demon is very short, and my life span is not long. I''m 28 years old, my youth is no longer, and my beauty is about to disappear. In my future life, I want to go back to my hometown and spend the rest of my life in the green mountains and clear water, the yellow rice fields of that year, and the old house.


    Brother Dou said it won''t cause you trouble.


    So, if I help him earn some pension this time, there will be no problem, right


    Watching the two men enter Mr. Gong''s cabin, while the other two put the guy away and walked to the banquet hall, Teddy closed her eyes slightly.


    "Little sister-in-law, little sister-in-law!" In a few minutes, the security guard who was rushed back smiled at Teddy, "sorry, please go. I heard that brother Wei is looking for you."


    "Well, I''ll go with brother Wei." He winked at several people, and Teddy walked away gracefully.


    Teddy''s figure has gone away. A security guard is still lying on the door, looking at it and smacking, "look at this figure. It''s more beautiful than a woman. No wonder brother Wei likes it."


    "Are you jealous? You''d better die. Such people are more expensive to raise than women." Another security guard sat on the chair and looked at the screen to see if it was abnormal, laughing.


    "Hey, you said that the bosses made money this time, and our dividends will not be less?" Strolled around in front of the surveillance wall, looked at each screen, and finally stared at the jewels on the reception site. The security guard asked back.


    "Work hard, and the boss will lose you."


    "This time I took the money and went to Thailand to play with a personal demon." Turning back from the door, the security guard smiled obscene.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come and work!" Shouted the security guard sitting on the chair.


    "Why are you so nervous? There are hundreds of security guards on our ship. The one who can bring weapons up this time is not the one who can make trouble. Others, let alone whether they can bring things up, say that this is our boss, Malaysian Guoan''s ship. Who has the courage to make trouble? Don''t want to die! You..."


    Strolling from the screen wall to the chair, the security guard said with a smile, but she was dumb when she saw the gun in Shen Mei''s hand coming in from the door.


    "Sorry, I''ve always been brave." With a smile, Shen Mei''s gun made three dull noises.


    Pulling the body of the security guard sitting on the main seat, Shen Mei sat on it, pushed several adjustment keys with her fingers, and turned the camera to the banquet hall. The Chinese mission, who was talking happily with people, and the secret service personnel surrounding them, evoked a faint smile on the corners of her lips.


    I don''t know Shen Che knows this. No, what will old general Shen say when he knows this?


    I work so hard, but I can''t compare with Shen Luo''s finger in your heart


    I was in that drug lord''s lair for two months, and I almost didn''t even have my life. It''s not as important to you as Shen Luo''s being in the earthquake area. I won the award. You didn''t even say hello. Shen Luo''s girl was just helping with the disaster relief, so you praised her to the skies.


    Since you don''t pay attention to what I do in the Shen family, I can only go to another way and place to live the life I want.


    "Brother Dong, the surveillance room has been taken down. As you said, Ruili''s people are also on the ship."

 Chapter 1004

    "How many people are there? Where are they now?" With a faint smile on his lips, Dongge motioned his men to open the door of the engine room.


    "In the banquet hall, I''m going to the Gambling Hall now. The woman is there. There are six men. No, there are five now. One of them is out."


    "Five?" There are more than five people in my memory. My brother said, "tell me, what are they like?"


    "Two are the two you mentioned. They are very tall and burly. The tallest one went out. Well, I saw that he went to the bathroom. One is very beautiful, very beautiful," Shen Mei''s voice paused, "The other one is also very beautiful, but I think he should be a soldier. Well, the youngest one should be a clerk. There is another one who follows the woman closely. The picture is a little far away, and I can''t see it very clearly."


    "Hehe, there are a lot of people coming. I keep an eye on their movements." With a chuckle, Dongge entered the engine room from the door of the engine room that his men had opened, and then said, "look, where are the people here?"


    "Brother Dong, do those people need to care so much?" A subordinate who had been listening to his dialogue with Shen Mei asked in a puzzled way that he didn''t care about so many security guards in Guo''an and those Chinese special police. How could he deliberately tell a guest''s bodyguard?


    Looking at his men, Dongge just raised his eyebrows, gave a chuckle, and followed Shen Mei''s instructions to go to the place where the crew were located.


    Those people... He will never forget that at that time, he was completely in control of the situation, but he was almost lost there by those people.


    Those people are much better than those special police.


    But no matter how powerful people are, they also have weaknesses!


    "Dongge, in front." Hearing the voice of the people in front, his subordinates whispered.


    "Kill them all." Whispered, watching his men put the silencer on the muzzle and rushed out, Dongge took out Tu Haojin''s mobile phone from his pocket.


    Looking at the mobile phone, I roast about the boss''s unsightly taste as usual, and Dongge pressed the only key.


    It is far away from land, and there is no signal at all. The short-range communicator is installed between the two mobile phones.


    It''s just a shell of earthy gold.


    "Miss Ling," learning the tone of shuidonglou, the elder brother said, "I want to ask you to do me a favor. This is also my elder brother''s hope. He hopes to travel around the world with him after your trip. Well, my elder brother, money, not to mention more, not less, at least much more than mabol."


    Because those beauties joined, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was more excited, and the laughter replaced the previous serious negotiation atmosphere.


    Seeing that the director of the Tour Department obviously didn''t like this tone, Zhong chufei hurriedly invited him and Xiang Dongxi, together with several people who didn''t like this occasion, into the KTV room on the other side and asked Mr. Guo to find some stars to accompany him in singing.


    Guo An''s dancers are more beautiful than each other, but the women she is looking for are obviously more pure and dignified. Looking at the actresses who keep a little distance after coming in and grow up and greet the tour hall, Zhong chufei secretly nods in her heart.


    "Xu Jing, I know you. I saw your film, called..., which was the one where the female nurse took care of the dying old man and finally stayed with the old man''s grandson." Pointing to a beautiful and proud female star who finally walked in, director you said.


    "You mean the love of roses." Xu Jing sat down next to the director of the tourism department and said with a generous smile.


    "Yes, that''s the name. Hey, I''ve always been anonymous when I watch movies. Your film is well played. Come on, let me toast the big star." The director of the tour hall poured a glass of wine for her and smiled.


    "Rose love?" Zhang Cheng searched his memory. It seemed that there was no such thing in the blockbuster film. He turned to Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng didn''t move and didn''t respond. Later, he saw him blinking and lip synching, you know? I don''t have time to see a movie


    Er, Zhang Cheng retracted his head. Well, all the films he didn''t remember didn''t sell well. But Xu Jing, he still knows that she looks sweet and has a good figure. When she first made her debut in her early years, she acted in a very popular film, but most of these films are not very popular, and her fame is slowly declining. This is the reality. If you haven''t produced well, when this newcomer comes out every month, Will only be forgotten.


    Unexpectedly, it was reduced to doing such things outside the country


    "Team Cheng, I''ll go to the bathroom." Han Yan looked at the tour director who had already sung and Zhong chufei who had left, and whispered in Cheng Cheng''s ear.


    auzw. As soon as the director of the banquet hall left, the last constraint of the banquet hall was gone. The jazz band stepped down on the stage, and a steel pipe was erected on the stage, dancing a fragrant pole dance. Www. 68mn.


    Walking out of the KTV room and looking at the fragrance outside, Zhong chufei sighed. She couldn''t agree with Guo An''s taste. This is the difference between Europe and this place. If you want to have a high-class party in Europe, this situation will never happen.


    But speaking of it, Guo An is just a half * * * * and wants him to compete with the nobility


    Seeing Chu Nan frown on her side, Zhong chufei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Too many people, too miscellaneous, too messy." Chu Nan whispered that he reminded Guo An that this time it was mainly about signing the contract and reaching a good cooperative relationship with China, so there was no need to go too far, but Guo an obviously didn''t listen. It was still the mentality of a nouveau riche. The more people, the more beauties, and the more performances, the more upscale it would be.


    "I don''t think director you likes it either. Tomorrow morning, let''s borrow Miss Ling''s yacht and send them back first." Zhong chufei whispered.


    Chu Nan nodded gently. In such a mess, he couldn''t guarantee that there would be no accident. It''s better to send the distinguished guest away.


    "Then I''ll talk to Miss Ling first." After looking around, Zhong chufei asked, "where is she?"


    "Go to the casino." Chu Nan pushed aside a man who was drunk and ready to pounce, and led her to the casino. It was so messy here, and the casino was quiet. If she didn''t go back to her room, those men should lead her there.


    The public restroom outside the cruise banquet hall is very luxurious. Not to mention the equipment, the four cleaners waiting in the restroom, once the guests use it up, go in and clean it immediately. It''s very considerate to ensure that the next guest goes in completely clean and tidy.


    Out of the bathroom, Zhao Yinfeng unconsciously looked back. There are many places in the bathroom, but there are too many people in the banquet hall, and there are drinks for you to drink. The men''s bathroom is OK, but the women''s is a little crowded.


    There are two passages from the bathroom, one leading to the entertainment area and the other to the small theater.


    As soon as Zhao Yinfeng took two steps towards the entertainment area, he saw a familiar figure flash into the dead corner leading to the small theater. After hesitating for a while, Zhao Yinfeng''s lips hooked up and quietly leaned over.


    "What are you doing here? What are you doing!" As soon as I got close, I heard Han Yan''s suppressed voice growling.


    "What am I doing? What can I do? I don''t just earn some hard money! Why, I''m ashamed of you like this? Do you think that with your little allowance, you can cure your father''s disease? Can your paralyzed grandmother get the best care? Can your mother spread the word about her son''s power and sprinkle money everywhere?" A woman''s voice contained choking and sad words: "Every month, your mother asks me for money, saying that you gave me all your money and asked me to arrange. Your father''s treatment cost is 10000 a month. Your grandmother needs 3000 people to take care of her, and your mother needs 5000 living expenses. Your sister, your brother, and your family all ask me for money. Tell yourself, how much money have you given me! I can''t contact anyone for confidential tasks all year round. Your mother asks me every day, can I refuse to give it £¿ What do you want me to earn with so much money! "


    Han Yan was silent. Zhao Yinfeng raised his feet to sneak away. He heard Han Yan say, "I know, it''s me who implicated you. Otherwise, let''s break up."


    "Break up!" Hearing the deep sorrow in Han Yan''s voice, Zhao Yinfeng was stunned and just wanted to go in to persuade. The woman inside roared, followed by the sound of crackling slender hands hitting hard muscles. The female voice with a crying cavity was obviously extremely angry, Cried, "you think so well. I''ve waited for you for seven years, from the age of 16 to now, working as a cow and horse for your family. Now you dare to say this! OK, break up, right? I''m not alive anymore, I''ll jump into the sea!"


    A figure rushed by, and Zhao Yinfeng subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold her, and said to Han Yan who rushed out: "what''s the matter with you? You can''t save yourself by jumping down."


    "You..." without enough time to ask why you are here, Han Yan dragged the woman back, hugged her tightly and said, "don''t do this. I''ll die if you want to die!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The woman covered his mouth and cried.


    Looking at those strange eyes around, Zhao Yin said, "I said, you can talk again in another place." Seeing Han Yan looking up blankly, he sighed softly, led him to the private room of the theater on the side (I saw it when I came to investigate earlier), and said, "talk slowly, and I''ll keep it for you. If Cheng Cheng finds you, I''ll inform you."


    "Thank you!" After saying thanks, Han Yan pulled the woman in. The two closed the door, and a thin voice sounded inside.


    "He Li, there is something wrong with Han Yan. I''ll help him look at the door and go back later." Turned on the headset, Zhao Yinfeng said softly.


    "OK, pay attention to the lower passage."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gong has gone back. The man in the kitchen is missing. There should be a passage we don''t know on the ship."


    "I see." Glancing around, Zhao Yinfeng hid his body in the dark.

 Chapter 1005

    The gambling halls on cruise ships are comparable to Las Vegas casinos, with a wide variety and unlimited amount. Cards from all countries can be swiped, and of course, cash is also charged.


    Unlike the pink foam floating everywhere in the banquet hall, the atmosphere here is obviously much more tense and quiet.


    On the leftmost and rightmost tables, there are two tables where people are gambling. On one table is Mr. Ji. When they came in, they called Yang Zhao to play some.


    Ling Qingyu is playing a slot machine. Cheng Jia studies the probability of her slot machine next to her, instructs her to press different amounts according to the law, and lets her play a slot machine for the first time to win a small win (the winning grand prize doesn''t count). She is having a good time. Yan San says next to her, "let''s change places."


    "Ah? It''s going to win the grand prize." Ling Qingyu looked up puzzled, and his men patted, only to hear the slot machine crackling, hitting 500 yuan.


    This is the best harvest today. Ling qingyuhuan shouted, looked at the door, and saw Mr. Gong coming in with two beauties in his arms. He took the card back and said, "OK."


    He Li got up and whispered to the headset, "shadow nine, Mr. Gong is in the Gambling Hall, where are they?"


    "Not found yet." Meng Su''s depressed voice came from his ear and said, "there is something wrong with this ship. In addition to the channels on Cheng Cheng''s map, there are also some channels that are very old but not completely sealed. Ying Jiu and I will go over here and have a look."


    "Well, you two be careful." After he Li said a word, he said to Ling Qingyu, "the general and I are staring at them here. Qingyu, you go to other places to play."


    Ling Qingyu nodded, got up and walked outside the Gambling Hall. When she walked to the door, she saw Zhong chufei coming in as if looking for someone. Seeing her, she immediately smiled and walked quickly to meet her.


    "What? Aren''t you going to play more?" Seeing that she was going to leave, Zhong chufei turned around and walked out side by side with her, asking.


    "You know my lucky gambler. If you win, stop it." Ling Qingyu raised the card in her hand and laughed.


    "How much did you win?" Looking at her triumphant happy appearance, Zhong chufei asked with a selected eyebrow.


    Looking around, Ling Qingyu leaned close to her ear and whispered, "500 yuan."


    Her appearance returned to her previous playful appearance, and Zhong chufei couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "five hundred, can you be so happy?"


    "You don''t understand..." Ling Qingyu sighed. For someone like her who has never won a penny after playing slot machines for ten years, this is a lot of money.


    "I don''t understand!" Zhong chufei took her arm and laughed. Then she lowered her voice and said, "let me tell you something..."


    Before he finished speaking, a woman with two drinks rushed out of the door. The door of the Gambling Hall was not big, and others were also in and out. The two people walked out side by side, and the others followed behind. Just after walking out half of the door, the woman ran so fast that the people behind couldn''t react at all, so he heard a sound in front of him. Yan San pushed the passer-by nearby, and the people jumped up and pulled the woman''s hand, Pull people apart violently.


    Although the man had pulled away, all the drinks in her hand were poured on the two men, and they poured well. Ling Qingyu was poured a glass of milk in her black dress, and Zhong chufei was poured a glass of red wine in her silver dress.


    auzw. Com "what are you doing!" The woman rubbed her wrist, which was directly pulled red by Yan San''s force, and angrily said, turning her head to see the embarrassed appearance on the two people, forcibly suppressed the laughter in her heart, and shouted, "ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! This, it''s not he who pushed me, I won''t... eh... Cousin..."


    Ling Qingyu looked at Ling Xiaoxu''s surprised look, how do you think she was gloating, but she had taken the initiative to call, can''t say I don''t know you, forcing out a smile and said, "it''s all right, just change a skirt."


    "Ah, I''m so sorry, cousin, I didn''t expect to meet you here, this, this..." Ling Xiaoxu said to Zhong chufei with an anxious face: "I''m so sorry."


    "It''s all right. I brought a replacement. Next to it is the changing room. Let''s go there first. Chu Nan, help me take down my clothes." Seeing that it was Ling Qingyu''s cousin, Zhong chufei was not angry, and smiled.


    "I''ll get it for my sister." With a fierce stare at lingxiaoxu, ye Xi turned around and ran to the door of the cabin.


    It''s really hard to walk back with such clothes. Ling Qingyu followed Zhong chufei along the VIP passage to the VIP dressing room attached to the banquet hall.


    Only women can enter the changing room. When she reached the door, Zhong chufei paused and said to Ling Qingyu with apology, "here..."


    Ling Qingyu naturally knew what she meant, and turned to Yan San and said, "Yan San, wait outside."


    Yan San didn''t make a sound, gently knocked on the door and asked, "is there anyone inside?"


    After asking three times, Yan San glanced at Chu Nan and pushed the door open.


    This changing room is specially prepared for distinguished guests. There is not only a dressing table and hanger, but also a separate bathroom. At this time, there are no people changing clothes in it. Only two waitresses wearing masks are waiting to serve. Yan San pushed the door and came in, and his eyes showed surprise.


    Regardless of others'' faces, Yan San went straight in and looked around carefully. There was nothing suspicious and there was no place to hide. His eyes scanned the two waitresses to determine whether it was a woman or a demon (he was really surprised when he saw it just now) and that he was not armed. This allowed Ling Qingyu and Zhong chufei to come in.


    Lingxiaoxu also followed in.


    Originally, the person on the phone just told her to find a way to lead the woman with a very expensive diamond necklace away from the banquet hall, but when she saw Zhong chufei, she changed her attention.


    She also managed to muddle through the scene, knowing that those who could stand beside the host at the reception were of high status, not to mention that the woman still stood between Guo An and the director of the tourism department. Seeing that she was also very familiar with those guests confirmed this guess.


    Although I don''t want to admit my relationship with Ling Qingyu, this is a good opportunity. Entering the upper class society can not only rely on men, but also on women''s girlfriends, which will be more convenient and respected.


    So, all the way, she followed with the expression that I was Ling Qingyu''s dear cousin, but although the road was not long, Ling Qingyu''s expression still made her very suffocating.


    What expression is that? When I want to touch you? Who are you? When I don''t know your details? No matter how powerful, you can''t have so much money for so half a year. The necklace is well simulated. It looks like it''s real. Do you think you can be a Phoenix by inserting a chicken feather? Let this person pretend like this, and don''t think about what kind of person he is, and what kind of person miss Zhong is, acting in her face


    Hum!


    "You go out." As soon as the foot stepped in, an arm appeared in front of him, and Yan San, who was preparing to go out, said coldly.

 Chapter 1006

    As soon as Yan San''s words came out, there was a moment of silence inside and outside the house. Zhong chufei slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Ling Xiaoxu.


    Judging from Ling Qingyu''s reaction, this woman is indeed her cousin, but from her cold attitude and Ling Xiaoxu''s seemingly intimate compliment, the relationship between the two is certainly not that good, and even the two should be hostile, and Yan San''s heartless words prove this point.


    Although she doesn''t meet Ling Qingyu many times and doesn''t have deep contacts, Ling Qingyu''s personality is very clear, which can make her hate people with blood connections like this


    Think of this woman who had already appeared at the meeting. At first, she followed several Japanese, and then flirted with others. She seemed to be willing to talk to anyone who came.


    She has seen a lot of such women. Although she advertises that she is a serious woman and a gold collar with knowledge, culture and status, as long as she has the opportunity to get a person into the upper class circle, she will rely on her young beauty and a little high education to desperately release hormones to those rich men, which is no different from those women who sell their bodies for a living.


    Even, they are worse than those women. Those women know their status, which is nothing more than cash transactions, and they are interested in the man''s everything, including marriage and family property.


    In a word, several of her girlfriends were robbed of their husbands in this way.


    She hates such women.


    Ling Xiaoxu was stunned. Seeing a trace of a smile on Zhong chufei''s face, he was immediately annoyed and angrily said, "what are you talking about? But just a bodyguard, you still think you are a root onion! Cousin, look! I won''t abide if you don''t fire him!" Just now, he threw his hand out vigorously and hurt it. Seeing that he was just a bodyguard, he dared to talk to her like this. Even if she didn''t have a good relationship with Ling Qingyu, she wouldn''t watch her cousin be insulted by bodyguards!


    "Fired?" Lingqingyu asked coldly, "you''d better get out."


    At the Spring Festival dinner, she had already officially introduced Yan San with her. Later, after the two received their marriage certificate, Ling Ma informed everyone again. Now, she can actually say this, which can only prove one thing. She didn''t look at the people and things she didn''t care about or interested in.


    "What do you mean! Tell me to get out? What''s your reason?" Having been repressing all kinds of anger, resentment seemed to burst out at once. Ling Xiaoxu shouted, "do you think you''re great? Take a fake necklace as a real rich man? You think I don''t know. Your yacht is rented, and your necklace is fake. Even these men are hired to act!"


    A crisp Bang surprised the two ladies who deliberately slowed down and wanted to listen to the excitement. They heard Zhong chufei''s cold and cotton voice say, "Chu Nan, give this man to Guo An and ask him how to bring any rotten goods to the ship. Even if it''s a meat seller, teach her to understand some rules and don''t be pretended to come up without knowing."


    "You!" Ling Xiaoxu covered her face and looked at Zhong chufei, who didn''t give her a straight eye. For a long time, she couldn''t speak. She was also confused in the scene. When she saw Zhong chufei standing next to Guo an at the beginning of the banquet, she knew that this woman was not simple, but she didn''t expect that she would not give her face so much.


    His eyes glanced at the ladies who came to the door. After they laughed and hurried away, Chu Nan said coldly, "let''s go."


    "You! You won''t come to a good end!" He stamped his feet severely, and his eyes glanced darkly over his two faces. Ling Xiaoxu shook his hands and walked out of the door. When he hurried to the railing outside, he took out the local tyrant gold from his bag, pressed the unique number, and heard the other party''s lazy voice inside, "Those two women entered the VIP changing room. Shuidong Lou said that he would help me deal with anyone who annoyed me? Well, I want those two women''s lives!"


    "Woman..." put away the phone, Dongge whistled, sighed frivolously, kicked the body on the ground, and said, "clean up here and find it quickly."


    auzw. Com "it''s almost here." His hand was holding an instrument to detect the pipe, laughing and saying, "brother Dong is powerful. Both women are willing to live and die for you."


    "Hiss", Dongge hissed, looking at his men dragging the body away from the ground, and said to the headset, "Hey, dear, how is the situation now?"


    "The people of the mission have gone to the KTV private room, and the secret service personnel are also guarding in the private room and outside. Those people have separated. One of them entered the small theater, and it is estimated that he has messed with others. Two of them are on the gambling table, and the other three and Zhong chufei''s bodyguards are guarding outside the VIP dressing room. Be careful, some guests have come out and take a walk in the veranda."


    "Dongge, I found it. It''s here." The man holding the instrument turned back excitedly and shouted.


    Glancing at the place pointed by his hand, Dongge patted his headset and adjusted the channel, saying, "OK, brother, you can pick up the goods."


    "Ow!" The earpiece sent out a low cry with excitement, with humanity: "well, boss, I''ve killed the people above, now let''s go down."


    He whistled and said softly, "brothers, enjoy the carnival."


    "Oh, so many jewelry are mine!" A young voice laughed excitedly.


    "Brother Dong, you said that we are not for robbery." Shen Mei''s voice in the headset was a little unhappy.


    "Shh, don''t be such a wet blanket, sister-in-law. Just be an aftertaste." The hand holding the instrument laughed.


    "We are not on the same channel as them. You can hear them, but they can''t hear us, honey, understand?" As he spoke, Dongge''s hand probed down the direction indicated by his subordinates, touched a small crack, and then the corners of his lips raised a smile, saying, "Guo An, it''s really stingy all his life."


    "Brother Dong, ask them not to kill in vain..."


    "Sister in law, anyway, it''s all death. What does it matter how? We just don''t let those jewelry and money be wasted."


    There was silence in the headset. He turned off the headset and his men said, "brother Dong, your woman is soft hearted, won''t something happen?"


    Dongge hissed again and said, "you don''t understand women. Well, we''ve found a place, and we''re going to start the carnival. Well, first give them a surprise."


    Women... Women can be so cruel for themselves that you can''t believe it. When Shen Mei handed over her weapons to them, no, she didn''t care about the lives of those people when she provided confidential information about this visit. The reason why she said that was to satisfy her false conscience.


    "Brother Dong, do you want to remind them that the woman is yours?"


    Turning his head to his speaking men, Dongge''s smile on his lips was cold and sarcastic, and said, "my woman? Who?"

 Chapter 1007

    The ship has entered the open land. In front of it is the endless Indian Ocean. The night is like washing, the starry sky is bright, and a moon as bright as a silver plate hangs in the sky, quietly sprinkling bright moonlight.


    The gentle breeze gently whisked away the noisy sound on the cruise ship, making the originally quiet sea surface float with a happy color.


    Squeezed out of the narrow gap, took a deep breath of the fresh air outside, looked at the moonlight that seemed to have been missing for a long time, Meng Su patted the ash on his body, spit, and said, "what the hell!"


    Ying Jiu stood at the exit of the narrow passage, looked at the cabin in front of him, and whispered, "I think something''s wrong. This passage is not on the map, but looking at the direction of this pipeline, it can lead to many places."


    "It''s so narrow here. Some places can''t pass people, and there''s no sign of anyone passing. Those people shouldn''t take advantage of it." Meng Su looked back at the pipe that stuck the two people halfway, and finally made them find the direction they could pass out, and said, "here, it''s like that, ventilation pipe, and it''s still abandoned."


    "Shh." Shadow nine hissed softly and flashed behind.


    Meng Su subconsciously squeezed beside him. After a while, he heard footsteps and voices coming from the corridor.


    "Is that bastard still in the casino?" A low, cold voice asked.


    "Yes, I was there when I first came out from there, but he lost badly. The man opposite him was very good."


    "Find a way to get him back to the cabin."


    "Second brother, we don''t need to be so troublesome. Just rush in and kill him."


    "Idiot, are these people who are Guo An and Guo Wei fools? We not only want revenge, but also have life to go back!"


    "Second brother, in fact, you did it because my sister-in-law said you couldn''t hurt innocent people."


    "Yes, second brother, you never worried about these before."


    "Bastards are brave enough. Say another word and have a look!"


    "No, no, second brother, we are wrong!"


    Shadow nine quietly looked out from the bulkhead, and saw a tall thin man in chef''s clothes on the corridor, a man in a suit in one hand, and a man in crew''s clothes in the other hand, pretending to throw into the sea. The two people kept begging for mercy, followed by several men in chef''s crew and guests'' suits who were covering their mouths and laughing, and their hearts were roughly at a bottom.


    They should be divided into three groups: cooks, crew members, and formal guests. The guests who can pass Guo An''s examination and get on the ship have a certain status.


    No wonder he can''t find it.


    "Come on, second brother, what do you think we should do next?" A man of about thirty, who looked like a guest, stepped forward and asked.


    auzw. com


    "Third, you go and take the medicine. Let him hurry back to the room to work. We''ll solve them in the cabin." The second brother threw the two men on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "The sister-in-law?" The third hesitated and asked.


    "The place where she hid is safer. Call her when we''re done." Speaking of Lin Ziyu, the second brother''s lips evoked a faint smile, which made the third brother shake his mind for a while before he replied, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    "Let''s go back to the cabin and wait for the bastard to come back. You two go to the passageway and watch. You two watch outside and kill his bodyguard when you find a chance." After the second brother ordered, he took out a pistol from his waist with one hand, pulled out a sharp knife (meat cutting kitchen utensils) with the other hand, looked at it, inserted it back, and walked to the cabin.


    "Yes." Several people also stopped teasing, quickly dispersed, and walked in different directions.


    Looking up at the camera in the corridor, I predicted that the position of their station was about a dead corner. Shadow nine quietly asked, "brother Meng, what shall we do?"


    Although he didn''t see them, Meng Su heard what they said, touched her chin and said, "Qingyu said that Lin Ziyu was a good person. It seems that she is indeed. She also knows that she can''t hurt innocent people. Well, let''s help them."


    "How can I help?"


    "Kill that bastard''s bodyguard. By the way, where are the two Filipinos and Japanese that night soul said? They did it together by the way."


    Night soul walked along the corridor of the cruise ship from the cabin to the top deck. Looking at the sea, which was reflected by the moonlight lights, he felt a little uneasy.


    It''s too quiet upstairs. Although the guests have gone to the carnival below, the security guards and staff patrolling above shouldn''t be so quiet. When he patrolled previously, he heard them complaining loudly that they couldn''t go down.


    The whole body tightened up. Yelu patted his headset and was just about to speak. He felt a slight fluctuation in the air. His body subconsciously leaned aside, and with a press of his hand on the railing, he turned over the railing.


    With a soft bang, a bullet wiped past him and hit the hatch door.


    Lift up his breath, put his foot on the railing a little, and night spirit swept from the railing to the direction of the bullets like an arrow, pulling out the dagger from the back waist. When three bullets flashed, the man had reached the sniper gunman who was 50 meters away, grabbed the barrel with one hand, and even clicked several big holes of him to make him unable to move. Then the man flashed to the side of another man holding a submachine gun, and the dagger cut his throat, Blocked his scream back, and hugged his soft body and slowly put it down.


    Glancing at his sniper with a frightened face, Yelu turned over the body''s ears, carefully took down the headset in his ears, got up to the sniper, took down his headset, looked around, pushed open the door of the next hatch, threw the body in, and carried the sniper into the hatch.


    Patted the earpiece, night soul closed the hatch and said, "someone on the ship has a gun, I''m afraid it''s a gangster, but their gun looks familiar to me, it should be Cheng Cheng''s configuration."


    "Look at the model. I''ll ask Cheng Cheng if it''s their man." Yang Zhao''s faint voice came from the headset.


    "I don''t think so. They shot me. Besides, the situation above is very wrong." After Yelu said a word, he opened the sniper''s dumb hole and said coldly, "say, what are you doing, otherwise I''ll peel you alive."


    "Who do you think I am!" The sniper gave a hard cry and then gave a scream. As soon as the scream came out, it was choked back by night soul.


    Conveniently, he lit his dumb acupoint again, and the dagger knocked in the palm of his hand. He looked coldly at the sniper who was dripping cold sweat because he cut his arm. Night soul said, "well, you can continue to be hard, I will cut with a knife. If you are willing to say, nod your head. If you are not willing to say, let me see how many knives you need to die."

 Chapter 1008

    The Gambling Hall on the cruise ship is fully equipped, and all kinds of cards can be used. He lost the cash he brought in three rounds. Mr. Gong''s eyes are a little red. He took his gold card out and patted it on the table, shouting, "exchange me for 10 million chips."


    The waiter next to him respectfully took the card with his white glove hand, and then respectfully asked, "excuse me, is it US dollars, Malaysian dollars, Thai baht or RMB?"


    Mr. Gong was stunned, and the beauty beside him had already chuckled, "what an unintelligible guy! Mr. Gong naturally said dollars, right, Mr. Gong ~"


    "Of course!" After kissing the beauty on the cheek, Mr. Gong raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Look down on me?"


    "Help me deposit these in my card." He Li waved, let the waiter with an embarrassed face pass by, allocated more than half of the cash he had just won in front of him, and laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Gong couldn''t help but say angrily that it was all the money he won from him.


    "You also need some time to withdraw money and have a rest." He Li ignored his anger and chuckled. Without taking the money on the table, he left the table and walked to Yang Zhao''s table.


    "Oh, don''t quarrel with that kind of person. He will spit it out later." The beauty rubbed Mr. Gong''s arm and smiled.


    "Yes, yes, Gong ye, have a glass of wine to calm down." When Mr. Gong looked at He Li''s leaving figure angrily, another beautiful woman brought a glass of wine to his mouth from a waiter who quietly walked in, breathed in his ear, and said with a smile, "why don''t we go back to the room first ~ ~"


    With a charming smile in his ear, the LAN like breath seemed to have magic. After drinking a glass of wine and looking at the beautiful face, he became anxious. He thought it would be better to go back and change his luck. Mr. Gong shouted, "I''ll come back later, boy, you wait for me."


    Hearing his cry, the waiter who was about to take the card out for verification was stunned. He turned around and handed the card to Mr. Gong, looking at He Li again.


    Hearing Mr. Gong''s cry, he Li just turned around and smiled at the waiter''s asking eyes. The waiter took all the cash on the table and gave him his card first.


    Yang Zhao and Mr. Ji played a few games, winning or losing each other. It was just time to lose or not win. Hearing the words of Ye soul in his ear, he Li motioned to Mr. Ji to stop after playing. He Li also came over. They looked at each other and knew that they both wanted to go together.


    I''m afraid there are more than Lin Ziyu''s gang seeking revenge on this ship.


    Seeing his expression, Mr. Ji quickly lost his card and asked the waiter to clear the chips, walked to Yang Zhao and asked softly, "what''s up?"


    "Someone on the ship killed with a gun." Yang Zhao whispered, and Mr. Ji''s face suddenly changed, murmuring, "I''ll go to find Guo An."


    Yang Zhao nodded and walked with He Li to the VIP room where Cheng Cheng was located. At the same time, he whispered to his headset, "eleven, are you still in the cabin?"


    "Something is wrong." Because it was a waste of time to choose clothes, ye Xi, who simply came out with the box, looked at the VIP cabin of the Chinese mission, looked around, and then looked at the camera facing the door, saying, "there is no guard at the door of the mission cabin, and the door of that cabin is not locked."


    auzw. Com "eleven, come back soon." Yan San''s voice was a little heavy. Ye Xi didn''t stop and ran downstairs quickly.


    Listening to the conversation in the headset, Lu Yao stuck to the bulkhead and listened to the voice that came out just now. Across the iron wall, the voice was intermittent and could not be heard clearly, but the excitement revealed in the voice made him very concerned.


    It''s close to the engine room, and the guests won''t be close to it, especially those cooks and dancers. There should be only the crew here, but how can the crew''s laughter make him feel that kind of murderous, not cold murderous, but exciting and impatient, creepy murderous.


    After listening to it for a while, the sound disappeared, thinking that the man had gone far. Thinking for a moment, Lu Yao opened the hatch and walked in.


    Inside, there is a rotating iron staircase leading to the warehouse on the ground floor and the engine room. The light in the staircase is dim and unclear, so that the wrong place of the pipe entanglement below is full of ghosts, but it is silent and silent.


    Lu Yao frowned unconsciously and returned to the place where he had just heard the sound outside the cabin door. He pasted it and listened carefully. Sure enough, there was a faint sound coming again, which was as faint as a ghost.


    Unconsciously, Lu Yao retreated a little, looked at the camera, and his heart moved slightly again. Pretending to be unintentional, he retreated, dodged into the hatch, closed the hatch, and whispered, "there is something strange on the ship, everyone be careful."


    Hearing the sound received in his ear, Lu Yao lifted his breath and gently swept down the stairs. When he reached the mouth of the stairs, he suddenly stopped, squatted down, wiped his hands gently on the ground, and then leaned over to his nose for a sniff.


    Bloody smell


    He tapped on the door of the KTV private room. When the door opened, Yang Zhao smiled at the person who opened the door, and then winked at Cheng Cheng through his shoulder.


    Cheng Cheng has been staring at the door, not only because of his professional habits, but also thinking about how Han Yan went for so long? Don''t let the toilet of the cruise ship fall in.


    Seeing Yang Zhao appear at the door was stunned. Seeing him again, his eyes were even colder. He whispered to his opponent to be more alert, and walked to the door.


    "I''ll come." After talking to Gu Cheng''s men, Cheng Cheng walked out of the door, walked away with Yang Zhao for a few steps, avoided the secret service personnel outside the door, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Night spirit was attacked on it just now. The attacker should be holding your weapon configuration." Yang Zhao whispered, because they also had the idea of using Cheng Cheng''s weapons when the accident happened, so they asked Cheng Cheng for the model and code of the weapons they were carrying early in the morning. Just now, as soon as night spirit reported, it could be determined that it was Cheng Cheng Cheng''s weapons.


    "What?" Cheng Cheng was surprised, and cried in disbelief.


    "It''s true. Besides, just now when I went to get my clothes on the eleventh day, I found that your hatch door was unlocked and there were no guards outside. Moreover," after a slight pause, Yang Zhao said, "the camera has been facing the door. You should not have received any report."


    "It''s impossible! We''ve been guarded outside the door, and someone in the monitoring room is staring!" A drop of sweat fell on Cheng Cheng''s forehead, and he cried in a low voice. After calling, he looked at Yang Zhao and turned back to the door. He carried the Gu Cheng''s subordinate who had been guarding the cabin door and asked, "who will take over your cabin?"


    His subordinates looked at Cheng Cheng with his collar in confusion and said, "Gu ordered Shen Mei to stay in the cabin instead of me."


    "Shen Mei?" The two secret service personnel, who strolled over with a big plate of food and a smile, were stunned and said, "didn''t team Gu order Shen Mei to take over our custody of the surveillance room?"

 Chapter 1009

    A glass of milk was poured on the dress, and the milk stains painted on the black and bright dress like white ink splashes. With the passage of time, it slowly soaked in. Even if it was cleaned, the dress could not be worn. Ling Qingyu was very painful.


    The trace of red wine on Zhong chufei''s silver white skirt is also general. With the help of the waitress, Zhong chufei is still a little reluctant to part with it. This dress is specially purchased for today''s reception. Let alone the value makes her heartache. This is a limited edition, and there are no more than ten pieces in the world


    And Ling Qingyu''s one was only more valuable. Seeing her pain, Zhong chufei laughed again. Thinking of how much money she had made, she was relieved again and said with a smile, "don''t have pain, wait for my sister to get the money and give you one."


    Ling Qingyu smiled and whispered, "it''s not about money. Yan San chose this one specially for me..."


    Zhong chufei knew it clearly. Oh, he raised Yang''s eyebrows and said with a smile, "you really love me."


    The meaning of her ridicule was too clear. Ling Qingyu naturally understood the meaning of her words and sighed, "we have experienced too much. Although we are sorry for each of them, I don''t want to be separated from them in this life." If possible, she hopes that her reincarnation in the future can give each of them a lifetime and a pair to make up for the regrets of this life, but in this life, it hurts to let go of anyone.


    Zhong chufei''s eyes were deep, and she unconsciously looked at the door. Thinking of the man outside the door, the corners of her lips aroused a knowing smile. As soon as she got the money, she could completely get rid of the bondage of her eldest brother and freely pursue her love. She owed Chu Nan enough.


    Milk stains and wine stains had seeped into the clothes. After they took off their clothes, they simply rinsed them and washed away the red liquor. Zhong chufei said, "yes, I have something to do with you. I forgot."


    "Well, you say." Ling Qingyu just casually rushed away the smell, took the towel handed over by the waitress, wrapped himself up, and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Can your yacht help me bring some people? The boat is too messy. I want the director of tourism to get off the boat first." Zhong chufei also came out and asked.


    "Naturally, no problem." Lingqingyu said happily that this is the opportunity Zhong chufei gave her. Friendship is established in this way. Although director you is an honest and businesslike person, people will be affected by emotions. Although he does the same thing, the result is completely different.


    "Sister, here are the clothes." Ye Xi knocked on the door and said.


    "OK, I''ll open the door. Don''t peek!" Winking at Zhong chufei, Ling Qingyu walked to the door and opened the door a crack.


    Ye Xi, who was about to look forward, was straightened up by her words, put the box at the door, and retreated a few steps, glancing at Chu Nan who had been staring at him.


    Er, I forgot that there was another woman changing clothes inside. Ye Xi was stared back by Chu Nan. You think I want to see it, I just want to see my sister!


    "Brother Nan." Chu Nan''s men also rushed over and handed the dress to Chu Nan, saying softly, "something''s wrong outside. I just saw the secret service personnel of the Chinese mission running upstairs with loaded guns."


    Chu Nan put the dress on the box, calmly retreated in Ye Xi''s murderous eyes, looked at the door opened, and the neatly dressed waitress leaned out half of her body to take both the box and the dress in, and turned her head to look at Yan San.


    Listen carefully to the voice in the headset, Yan Sanyang said, "Qingyu, hurry up, we''re going in." Seeing Chu Nan''s questioning eyes, he said, "things are not quite right. Someone on board attacked our people with guns brought by the Chinese mission. Just now, they found the body of the crew in the hidden place of the stairs."


    auzw. com


    After a pause, Yan San said, "they went to check how many things were lost. The weapons they brought up this time are very powerful."


    "Shit!" Chu Nan scolded unconsciously, and his opponent said, "tell the brothers to load all their guns and keep the point. They want to make trouble. So much money here will never be let go."


    "Yes!" His men answered and turned to run, and heard a burst of gunfire from the direction of the small theater far away.


    The entrance of the small theater and the banquet hall of the Gambling Hall are not far away. There are several stairs coming down from above. One of the stairs is facing the door of the small theater. Zhao Yinfeng helps Han Yan look at the door, and his line of sight is facing the corridor from the stairs to the door of the Gambling Hall.


    When the two men appeared, he was bored trying to avoid the murmuring words of the two inside, and saw a gun barrel in his sight.


    After a month of intensive training, he could describe the shape of the gun when he fell asleep. He didn''t care at that time, but when the man with the gun appeared in his sight, he immediately hid his body behind the shadow and tapped on the door behind him.


    Those two people obviously didn''t expect someone to squat in this creaky corner, or they got clear instructions. There was no one here, so although they walked carefully, they weren''t careful. Walking past Zhao Yinfeng, they still joked and waited for the most valuable necklace to belong to.


    Which is the most valuable necklace of Ling Qingyu? Zhao Yinfeng pulled out his gun without waiting for Han Yan''s confirmation.


    The two men fell in response, but then came the sound of submachinegun fire.


    There are two people behind.


    "Qingyu, hurry up!" Knocked on the door, thinking that there was an undressed Zhong chufei inside, Yan San suppressed her anxiety, took out her double swords and held them in her hand, saying to Ye Xi, "protect Mr. Cheng."


    Cheng Jia had taken out his own small pistol and said with a smile, "I can take care of myself. Don''t worry!"


    "Shit, there are still a lot of people. I killed two people. There are about four people in the small theater, and the other two are suppressed by Han Yan and me. It is estimated that there are people over there in the banquet hall. This side is left to Han Yan and me, Yang Zhao, you are in charge of that side." Zhao Yinfeng sounded a little excited in his ear, and then there was a burst of gunfire.


    "Night spirit, who is it?" Yang Zhao''s running questions came from his ear.


    "Soon, but they must be more than that. Lu Yao, are you down there?" A half swallowed scream came from the headset, followed by the cold voice of the night soul.


    "Ying Jiu, Meng Su, you two go to the lifeboat and leave Lin Ziyu and her alone." He Li''s voice was accompanied by the screams around him. I think it was the banquet hall that had exploded because of the gunfire.


    "Copy that, we''ll go up now."


    "Mengsu, they have snipers. I''m here on the eighth floor. Come and take the gun and seize the commanding height first." Night spirit said as he kneaded the man''s bone with a fierce hand, and then heard the scream in the headset, and then the man shouted, "I said, I said! You can''t run!"

 Chapter 1010

    "Mr. Guo, stabilize your guests." He Li and Yang Zhao pushed aside the crowded crowd and rushed to another stairway.


    When the first gunshot sounded, the famous singer on the stage was singing to the highest pitch, and the high euphemism attracted the attention of most people. People who didn''t listen to the song were doing things that needed more attention, and no one noticed the sound of breaking the air, but the subsequent gunshot sounded just when the soprano''s noise stopped at the end of the scene, when the dense charge gunfire sounded like popping beans, The people in the meeting became frightened and began to find their way and fled in confusion.


    At this time, Cheng Chenggang just took someone out and went directly from the elevator to the VIP room.


    Seeing that Gu Cheng was only taking precautions against the KTV room, he Li and Yang Zhao rushed to another staircase without hesitation.


    It can be judged from the gunshot that the other party is holding a powerful submachine gun. The door of the small theater is guarded by Zhao Yinfeng and Han Yan, but if there are still people coming down the stairs in front of them, they will die if they rush out.


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! Please don''t panic!" Guo An shouted and said to his men, "go and see what''s going on!"


    Guo An''s voice did not spread widely among the panic crowd, but many people rushed to the hatch, blocking the whereabouts of Yang Zhao and he Li.


    He Li took out his gun, pulled the trigger and aimed at the ceiling and fired two shots. The sound of the gun startled the crowd and dared not move. He Li shouted, "calm down! This is just an aftertaste performance! Nothing happened! Please go back and continue the carnival."


    Shouting loudly, he Li squeezed out of the crowd who finally stopped walking violently. He Li was very considerate and smiled at those who were obviously on the edge of walking violently at any time. After leaving the hatch, he said to the security guard who stood by the door and didn''t know what to do: "go and guard the stairs, there''s more than one person on the other side."


    Before his voice fell, a gun rang out, and a bullet crossed the gap of the crowd, crossed He Li''s ear, and shot into the chest of a man who had just rushed down the stairs.


    Pushing the security guard, he Li ducked behind the cover outside the door, and the crowd at the door gave a scream. When Yang Zhao broke his drink and fell down, they all squatted down with great cooperation.


    The second bullet was fired, hitting the steel fence on the boat first, and then reflected into the back of the stairs, the third, the fourth, and the fifth.


    There was a pop on the stairs, and a man rolled down the stairs. He Li did not hesitate to shoot him in the head, then pulled the submachine gun in his hand and threw it to Yang Zhao, and then picked up another one.


    "There must be more than these people. Be careful." Yang Zhao patted his headset and whispered.


    "You can''t escape! You''ll all die! You''ll all die! It''s all our people up there! We''ve controlled the ship! You''ll all die! Ah!" A man''s scream came from his ear. In the scream, night soul said coldly, "want to commit suicide? It''s not that easy. Say it, if you want to die faster, who are you? Follow whose orders? How many people? Where are they distributed?"


    "Ah! Want to know? Want to know yourself to see!"


    "Night spirit, don''t worry about him. You go to the top floor. There must be their people on it. After cleaning up, go to the cockpit. I''m in the engine room. The situation here is not quite right. Ask Su Hexiang to wait for orders at any time. Take care of the lifeboat." Lu Yao''s deep voice, which had never been heard, came from his ears, and the rest of them were all cold in their hearts.


    "I said, don''t kill me! I said!" The man in the headset exclaimed in horror, "yes..."


    Touched the blood on the pipe, looked up at the huge space where the thick pipe was wrapped together like a phantom, Lu Yao wiped his hand on his clothes, slowly walked to the back of the pipe, looked at the body of the engineer lying on the ground, and frowned.


    auzw. There were only blood stains and no bodies at the entrance of the stairs, which means that they still wanted to deal with the bodies at that time and not be found. Now they don''t even deal with the bodies, which only shows that they are confident


    The security guards on the upper floor have been cleared. I''m afraid the people in this area have also been cleared. Being able to do so quietly can only show that the monitoring room has been controlled by their people, which is absolutely impossible for a Dou to do.


    Who is it? Who is still interested in this ship?


    Robbery? The people on board are either rich or expensive. The jewelry and cash they bring are worth more than ten million dollars. The banquet hall has indeed been attacked. However, if it is a robbery, you should not control the top floor and engine room, but the cockpit. However, you have just come from the cockpit, and there is no problem there, even no one.


    Robbery should only be used to confuse people''s eyes, so who else would be interested in this ship, not for money?


    Anti China organizations in the Philippines? Japanese? nationalist?


    This meeting was very confidential. According to what Yelu heard, those Japanese didn''t know what they were talking about. If it was for this meeting, who would have leaked the information?


    The brain kept turning, an idea suddenly came out, if it was that person? That old bastard''s words!


    Yes, that old bastard has a close relationship with Japan and the United States. Half of the orders received were sent by these two countries. Now, the competition between China and Japan and the United States in Southeast Asia is very fierce. The signing of this contract is not good for those two countries


    If it were him, what would he do?


    think! Lu Yao, don''t worry. Think about the memory of the original owner. That old bastard is a top mercenary. His means are vicious and he never takes human life seriously


    The man said that you would all die. He didn''t know how many of us there were. He said, you would all die!


    Looking up at the vast and dark engine room, Lu Yao thought to himself that the ship had added the most advanced propulsion system, with three independent engine systems, and the safety factor was very high. To blow up, there must be enough explosives, but along the way, this area was clean, and no explosives were placed.


    He stopped abruptly and looked at the huge iron stove in front of him. Lu Yao only felt that something was about to come out in his brain. Ying Jiu and Meng Su found a narrow channel that could lead to many places. They could also hear the sound inside from outside. This huge iron stove and those huge pipes extending from its body.


    Yes, the ship was rebuilt from an old retired cruise ship. At that time, it used boiler hot gas. Those channels were not channels, but pipes left on the original ship.


    When redecorating, Guo Anna bastard didn''t abolish this system in order to save money, but just covered it up.


    So, Cheng Cheng''s picture doesn''t have this.


    "Hehe, look who I met." The voice with a smile came from the height. Across the layers of pipes, Dongge showed a face from above, and said with a smile: "it looks like you know, but it''s late ~ ~"


    With his laughter, a dull sound came from behind him, and then, the fine sound scattered along the pipe.


    A huge crack sounded in the hull.

 Chapter 1011

    Although the headset showed that Yang Zhao and others had controlled the situation, Yan San was still very upset, and unconsciously pasted it on the door and shouted, "Qingyu, we''re coming in!"


    "Wait!" Ling Qingyu shouted quickly. They lost their towels and were putting the dress in. Hearing Yan San''s urging voice outside, they knew that something was wrong. Ling Qingyu took off the dress and turned to find the sportswear from the box. Fortunately, she wanted to run on the boat or something. She brought two sportswear and gave one to Zhong chufei, so she put it on quickly.


    The sportswear is easier to wear than the dress. The clothes are Pullover and the pants are elastic. As soon as they pull the pants, Zhong chufei goes to open the door.


    At this time, a strange sound came up, which made Zhong chufei''s hand pause and looked back to see where the sound came from.


    The fine creak spread at a very fast speed, and turned into a loud noise at the moment when Ling Qingyu just lifted her pants when she turned back.


    The floor suddenly opened a gap, and the hull also formed an oblique angle as if folded in half, and the floors on both sides tilted into an unstable angle.


    The waiter gave a scream, and Zhong chufei subconsciously turned the door lock open. As soon as the door was opened, it was hit by a strong force, which made Zhong chufei, who had not held the door lock hard, loosen her hand in a moment, and fall down the inclined floor to the crack.


    Ling Qingyu was standing on the crack, his hand still on his pants, and the corner of his eye only shook the anxious face of Yan San after opening the door, and then disappeared on the floor.


    She fell straight down.


    Hearing the thin creak, Yan San bumped into the door. Unexpectedly, Zhong chufei just opened the door at this time, and he didn''t stop it completely. After a staggering time, he only saw Ling Qingyu''s head flash on the crack and disappear in the crack.


    "Qingyu!"


    "Fei!" Chu Nan then rushed in, only to see Zhong chufei''s head flash and disappear in the crack. There was only one waitress in the cabin who didn''t fall down because she was cleaning the shower room and was blocked by the shower door. The other three people were missing.


    Yan San''s feet were about to jump towards the crack at one point, only to hear another loud noise. The hull shook violently, and a violent vibration occurred on one side. The intensity of the vibration made Yan San unstable and fell to the ground. Just for a moment, the half of the hull that tilted like a fold was flat, and the half was slightly cocked up. The huge torsional force made the crack close to only one foot wide, and he couldn''t drill down at all.


    "Qingyu!" Yan San''s shrill cry made the air begin to vibrate, and with a wave of his double swords, he was ready to forcibly break the floor.


    "Wait!" Chu Nan stopped him, his face pale and his lips trembling. Under Yan San''s murderous eyes, he said, "don''t be impulsive. They are in the cracks below. If they vigorously make the hull close again, they..."


    "Sister!" Ye Xi came in behind Yan San and Chu Nan (the door was too crowded), and he didn''t even see Ling Qingyu''s head. He only saw the slit. Hearing Chu Nan say this, his eyes immediately turned red, lying on the slit and shouted, "sister! Sister, can you hear me?"


    After calling, he stuck his ear to the slit and listened to the following reaction with full attention. After a while, a subtle sound came.


    "I''m fine. I''m down there."


    The voice was very weak. If it weren''t for ye Xi''s amazing hearing, he couldn''t recognize it at all. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s voice, his heart relaxed, and then he mentioned it again. Judging from the transmission of the voice, her location was far away from this cabin.


    "Third Master, my sister said it was all right now, but she fell to the bottom." Ye Xi looked up and said.


    auzw. com


    "That''s under this!" Yan San waved Chu Nan''s hand and took a deep breath: "eleven, let''s go down!"


    Get down? Chu Nan was stunned, and he saw Yan San handed a short sword to Ye Xi. The two people seemed to emit fluorescence. With a broken drink, the short sword cleaved to the floor with the potential of thunder, and forcibly cut the floor twice. Then two hands pulled on the crack, and the whole floor was lifted.


    Below the crack is a huge inclined pipe space that could have allowed one and a half people to pass through. Now it is twisted and melted together because of the second squeeze of the hull and the huge flame eruption. The section below is basically closed and cannot pass at all. If they want to pass by force, it is equivalent to dismantling the ship.


    Looking at the twisted pipe that seemed to extend in all directions, Chu Nan got up and said, "let''s go to Guo An and ask for the original picture here." With that, he turned and ran out.


    Guo An''s ship was rebuilt from the original retired cruise ship (so it''s cheap), which has made great changes in space. However, if the huge pipeline system that used to be spread all over the ship is to be demolished and rebuilt, the whole ship will be rebuilt. This cost is too high, so Guo An chose to bury the original pipeline into the decoration and cover those places with decorative materials.


    It''s OK to keep all the pipes intact, but Guo An must have moved some places for the convenience of reconstruction.


    If he thought it right, there should be several key points of the pipeline connected to the overall support points of the hull. Someone placed explosives on these key points. The dull sound just now was the sound of explosive explosion. The destruction of the support points changed the piping system inside the whole hull, and then caused the change of the whole hull.


    If not, if not


    I don''t know how long this ship can last. It may even fall apart at the next moment


    Fei... I won''t let you die! When our wish is about to come true, we will never let you die!


    "Guo An!" Shouting, Chu Nan rushed into the banquet hall.


    The banquet hall has been in a mess because the hull just tilted, a few huge lights fell down, tables and chairs were crowded together, food and wine were broken all over the floor, many people fell to the ground and were shouting to get up, while some people were dazed and didn''t know what happened.


    Guo An also belongs to the person who looks around at a loss.


    "Guo An!" A body like smoke floated past Chu Nan, and a slender finger directly pinched Guo An''s neck, and the other hand sent out a huge force to directly hit Guo An''s bodyguard.


    "Return my sister!" Ye Xi roared with red eyes.


    "You?" Guo An was pinched by him, and his mind was restored. Then he was frightened by the iron fingers on his neck.


    "Mr. Ye, wait! Ask him for the map!" Chu Nan shouted quickly. Seeing ye Xi''s hands loose, regardless of Guo anzheng covering his neck and panting, he picked him up and said, "give me the picture, the original picture of the ship, the original picture of the heating pipe!"


    Blinked his eyes. After all, he was a overlord. Guo an understood in an instant and got up and said, "in my cabin! Let''s get it!" Then he shouted to the bodyguards and crew who got up from the ground, "arrange the guests to get on the lifeboat!"


    The people below were still a little confused, and they heard a huge explosion under the ship.


    The boat shook and creaked again.

 Chapter 1012

    The body fell straight, as if it had been a lifetime for a while, and the head seemed to be blank. Those pictures flashed one by one before, meeting, exploring, loving each other, and parting


    No, we can''t separate. If they die here, those people don''t know what their grief will be like!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were a flame, and there was a flame burning below, which seemed to be brewing to erupt. If it fell, it would be ashes.


    Suddenly open her hands and feet, Ling Qingyu forced herself to support the wall of the pipe, slowing down the downward trend. However, the pipe has not been cleaned all the year round, so greasy that she can''t stop the trend of falling. Her hands and feet (haven''t had time to wear shoes) rub against the skin and flesh, which is only a little slow.


    And there was a scream from above, and someone fell down and fell straight at her.


    Seeing that the flame below was about to burst out, Ling Qingyu closed his eyes slightly, and leaned harder towards the pipe wall.


    A huge explosion sounded on the other side, and the hull made a huge sound, which seemed to twist. Generally, the pipes began to close, and the moving hull exposed another oblique pipe opening.


    Ling Qingyu only felt that he had never had such a quick response. At that moment, he put his foot on the pipe wall and fell down with his body aiming at the oblique mouth.


    The two people who fell behind her also unconsciously adopted the same posture, falling from the hole. As soon as Zhong chufei fell into the hole, there was a hot eruption sound behind her, and the flame sprayed directly from the mouth of the pipe.


    Slide down the pipe for another ten meters or so, Ling Qingyu''s body hit the bottom heavily, and the person was still dizzy, and was hit by the two people who fell down later. Only a creak was heard from her feet, and the sharp pain made her directly cry out.


    "Qingyu!" Zhong chufei shook her stunned head and groped for her way.


    "Oh, slow down, don''t move, my leg seems to be broken." Ling Qingyu was in pain, and cried. He was secretly annoyed in his heart. He knew that Xiaobai''s things were difficult to take. This was not the same as last time. He fell and broke his leg


    Zhong chufei and the other waitress immediately dared not move. In the dark pipe, only the rough breathing of the three people was heard. A few times later, a long, shrill and painful call came down from above.


    "Sister..."


    It was eleven. Ling Qingyu''s spirit was slightly refreshed. It was great. He was fine. He took a deep breath and used all his strength. Ling Qingyu shouted, "I''m fine. I''m very down there. Don''t panic, I''ll find my way out by myself!"


    The front sentence is full of confidence, and the latter sentence is a little weak.


    After hearing her shout, Zhong chufei gasped. She roughly judged her position and said, "Qingyu, don''t move, who, don''t move, I''ll move away first."


    "I''m Lin Ziyu." That who whispered.


    auzw. Er... Ling Qingyu and Zhong chufei were stunned. Ling Qingyu smiled bitterly and said, "how come your second brother even blew you up?"


    "It''s not us. We won''t blow up these things. The second brother only blows up Gong Chen''s cabin. It''s impossible to cause so much damage." Lin Ziyu hesitated and asked, "how do you know..."


    "When you were eating in Kuala Lumpur, Yang Zhao and them were also there. Ying Jiu saw you eating with those people, and heard." After a pause, Ling Qingyu said with a wry smile, "they said they would like to help you if they could."


    "Shit! Why don''t you tell me such things!" Zhong chufei angrily said, one is to do something, the other is to know and be ready to help... What is this


    "We don''t want to make trouble for you!"


    "We didn''t expect them to blow up the ship!"


    Both of them shouted at the same time, and then the voice was a meal. Ling Qingyu said, "you didn''t do it, that is to say, there are other people..."


    "The second brother''s plan is to kill Gong Chen alone. If not, lead him to the cabin and blow up the cabin. This ship is so big, but a cabin will not cause any danger. We will never do such a thing that will blow up the whole ship." Lin Ziyu hurried.


    "This pipe, under the floor, can cause such great damage at once. It must be someone who knows the structure of the ship very well. This means that the whole ship is going to be bombed and sunk, and no one on the ship will be spared." Zhong chufei had moved away, and Lin Ziyu also moved away carefully. Ling Qingyu was finally relieved, and there was even some self mockery in her tone, saying.


    "Shit! Let me find out who did the good deed, and I demolished him!" Many thoughts turned in his mind, Zhong chufei scolded. Those turtle grandsons who want to blow up the sunken ship must be the so-called nationalists in Japan or the Philippines. Just for a business cooperation, they unexpectedly want to pull so many people to be buried with them. The wealth of the people Guo an invited this time accounts for half of the scale of Southeast Asia, and most of them are Chinese. So many people died here, and the economy of Southeast Asia will be in chaos. Then push this matter to China, saying that it was the Chinese, then


    "If we want to find a way out, I''m afraid your second brother did the explosion behind us. It happened to help us. The ship is strong and can''t sink for a while. We have to find a way to go at this time." After turning her head, Zhong chufei calmly said, touching it with her hand to see if there was any channel.


    With a light bang, a little fire lit up in the dark passage, but Lin Ziyu felt it for a long time and found a lighter from the waiter''s pocket. She thought that female guests would also smoke. This lighter was the waiter''s ready to serve people at any time.


    "Whose clothes have you stripped?" Seeing that she was still digging in her pocket, Zhong chufei asked with a smile.


    "How is stripping... It was someone who took it off for me. Originally, I said I would just pretend to be a dancer. That''s my major, but the second brother said I was too beautiful and eye-catching, so he asked the waiter to change clothes with me, and she went to be a dancer." As she spoke, Lin Ziyu slowly climbed up the pipe with a lighter to find a way.


    "Your second brother is smart. This place is really unexpected." Ling Qingyu sat up with support and laughed. In the place where few people go, they wear a mask. No wonder Yingjiu can''t find it.


    "Sorry for causing you trouble." Lin Ziyu apologized.


    "Just Chu Fei also said that thanks to your second brother''s explosion, we have more ways to survive. If we don''t fall down, we will either fall to death or burn to death." Holding the tube wall with his hand, Ling Qingyu stood up with one leg and said, "Chu Fei, where is this place? Do you have any impression?"


    "The banquet hall is on the ninth floor. We fell down for at least 30 meters. Here, I''m afraid we have reached the ground floor. Below the ground floor is the engine room."


    "Then we..." as soon as Ling Qingyu said three words, he heard a dull loud noise coming through the iron walls. The hull creaked again. With the violent vibration, the pipe wall under their feet shook a few times and suddenly broke apart.

 Chapter 1013

    Watching the huge flames surging up from the old boiler, Dongge hid behind the huge iron pipe and laughed: "Why? Can''t hold your breath? Lu Yao! I''ll tell you one more thing. The places I blew up are just for those connections to exercise, and then the weight of the ship will make it slowly disintegrate. The ship is so big that it will take some time to sink completely. However, the main pipeline of this pipeline system leads directly to the VIP dressing room in the banquet hall above. Aren''t you with those men? You can ask, which one Woman, where are you now! "


    Taking a slight breath, Lu Yao forcibly controlled the trembling of his body, and looked up from the crack of the iron pipe.


    The support supporting the huge boiler has collapsed, and the cracks spread around along the pipes, but they did not completely crack.


    Dongge''s calculation is precise. If he wants to give himself time to escape, he won''t let the ship sink immediately. If he wants to escape from a ship that is about to sink, he can only take a lifeboat. The time from here to the lifeboat is


    "There are two people in the lifeboat. Two lifeboats have been destroyed. We have killed them." After the earpiece, which was short circuited by the huge shock wave, made a squeaking sound, Meng Su''s voice rang out inside.


    Not a lifeboat, so what is it?


    After a sudden shock, Lu Yao said, "Meng Su, Ying Jiu, it was Dongge who did it. He was going to blow up and sink the whole ship. There were still 20 to 30 minutes before the ship sank. His escape route should be the top floor, and the plane on the top floor should pick him up."


    "Brother Lu! Are you in the engine room? My sister fell down." Ye Xi roared hard in his ears, followed by Yan San''s steady and flustered voice: "Lu Yao, Qingyu fell down. There is a huge pipe. She fell down along the pipe. She said she was below. The pipe here has been blocked. We can''t get down. We will come down the stairs. Pay attention."


    Straight fell down... Lu Yao''s head was blank. If it was what brother Dong just said (he didn''t believe him just now), then the supervisor was this big iron stove. No, no, Yan San said she said, she was below, that is, she didn''t fall here.


    Lu Yao, don''t panic. Think about it. You can find her. Your soul has been with her, and you must feel the fluctuation of her soul.


    "I''ll find it!" Glancing at the top of the fierce bullets that constantly sprayed at him, Lu Yao said, "don''t panic, Dongge, they have gone up, and they have heavy weapons in their hands..." as he said, he saw three grenades thrown out in his eyes, and at the same time, another grenade was fired.


    Lu Yao quickly swept back and said, "there are grenades and grenades!" Then roll away from under the steel pipe.


    The explosion sounded in the engine room, the boiler was blown open, and the pipeline was in ruins. A new engine was hit by the grenade, and a violent explosion occurred after the gas suddenly expanded.


    The huge air wave caused by the explosion overturned the East brother who was standing high, flashed a creaking falling iron pipe, and slapped him with a backhand. The East brother slapped his men who carried the grenade gun down, and said angrily, "you are a pig! Can you put this thing here! Shit! Go quickly! The ship is sinking!"


    "Brother Dong, let''s leave him alone?" Getting up from the ground, a subordinate pointed to Lu Yao''s direction and asked.


    "You can still live below!" Dongge slapped the man who had climbed up with the grenade gun down again, and with the gun in hand, he ran up the road.


    No one knows that this ship was actually sold to Guo An by Shuidong building. When Guo An was decorating, he was also looking for his men. This ship, Shuidong building, was much more familiar than Guo An.


    So, this time, they did a smart calculation. When the ship was renovated and decorated, Shuidong building was as fun as asking its engineers to design a very clever structure. Taking advantage of Guo An''s unwillingness to disturb the original pipelines, they made a structure that could tear the ship apart as long as it detonated a few points.


    Shuidonglou did this just for fun. He didn''t have any idea at first. Later, he had an accident in Africa and slept for a year. His men also had an accident and were dismissed by Guo An. The ship was no longer under his control, and he didn''t think of it again.


    auzw. Until a regular customer contacted him and asked him to destroy the cooperation between China and Southeast Asian countries. By the way, he killed a young man named Zhang Cheng in the Chinese mission. Www. 68mn.


    The price offered by the customer was very good, but after shuidonglou was seriously injured, his body lost a lot, so he handed over the matter of getting on the boat to Dongge.


    When is the visit? Where can we meet? How many people?


    Dongge doesn''t know anything.


    When he sneaked to Beijing to find out the news, he asked Shen Mei out to meet. He was bored in Beijing to find a free and easy-to-use woman. As a result, he learned from Shen Mei''s complaint that she was about to secretly visit southeast Asia as a secret service to protect a secretary level mission.


    Shen Mei told him all the details of his visit, including who he met, signing a contract on the cruise ship, the number of their secret service personnel, the weapons they carried, and so on


    Dongge went back to shuidonglou with great joy. He heard that it was Guo An''s boat. Shuidonglou laughed very vaguely, and then took out the picture of the boat.


    Although Guo An changed people behind him, and the ship was far more luxurious than at the beginning, and the most advanced propulsion engine was changed, according to Guo An''s character, he must be reluctant to spend a lot of money on major modifications, and the original structure must still be there.


    So Shuidong building planned such a plan.


    As for those people on the ship, neither shuidonglou nor Dongge took it seriously. Isn''t it a coincidence that they all died? They can also sell a favor between Japan and the United States.


    You see, what a good excuse? The people who attacked the cruise ship were Chinese, holding the weapons of Chinese secret service personnel, and the control room was also controlled by Chinese secret service personnel after killing. In any case, it was China''s punishment for its non cooperation with Southeast Asia, especially the Philippines, in the conflict in the South China Sea.


    The plan is very precise, and everything went smoothly until the last moment. After the accident of the ship, it takes ten minutes from the engine room to the top floor. If there is a block in the middle, it takes more time. Therefore, Dongge leaves himself 40 minutes (he regrets his life).


    However, now such an explosion in the engine room, the linkage effect caused by it is beyond his control. I''m afraid that the time for the ship to sink and crack will increase early.


    How angry he is.


    "Dongge! Look!" The man who followed him and looked out shouted.


    Dongge looked back and saw a slit where the engine exploded, and sea water was pouring in through the slit.


    The explosion cracked the bottom of the ship.


    "*********************************************************** Dongge roared and climbed up from the collapsed steel pipe with both hands and feet.


    The bottom of the boat below made a groaning sound of steel plates struggling.


    The current is surging faster and faster.

 Chapter 1014

    The successive explosions flustered the people on board, and the people in the banquet hall began to rush out again. All exits were blocked by the flustered crowd, with clothes broken and shoes flying off. They ran out in a panic.


    Block Guo An''s exit tightly.


    "Shit!" Ye Xi cursed fiercely, rose from the ground, and jumped out on his head. When he reached the door, he grabbed people mercilessly and threw them back. After throwing away a passage, he grabbed the submachine gun from Yang Zhao''s hand and pointed a shuttle at the crowd.


    The bullet hit the ceiling, and the fierce gunfire scattered and hid those panic stricken people. Most people chose to squat on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    "Do you want to live?" Qi ran through the Dantian, and ye Xi''s voice rang through the whole cabin, motioning Chu nan to quickly take Guo''an out. Ye Xi said, "now someone bombed the ship and wanted the lives of our whole ship. Two lifeboats were destroyed. If you want to live, then give me honest obedience. Who dares not to obey and obey the command, I will kill him now, and death by bullets is faster than drowning!"


    The noisy voice of the full cabin suddenly quieted down. After three seconds of silence, a man stood up and shouted, "who are you and why should we listen to you!"


    Seeing that the man looked like the Filipino described by Ye Pu, ye Xi''s lips evoked a deep smile, and he hit him with a shuttle, sweeping the man into a beehive, To the people in the cabin who were silent again, "you are all respectable people. You should know the consequences of panic at this time. If someone incites the riot and kills everyone, I will treat him as a gang with those who bombed the ship, and what will happen to them... HMM!"


    "You say, we listen to you!" Mr. Ji, standing among a group of people who stood in the banquet hall and did not follow the crowd out, shouted.


    "Well, we have taken the lifeboat. Line up, Mr. Ji. You are responsible for leading them to the lifeboat." Ye Xi threw the gun back to Yang Zhao with a smile on his lips. Before his words fell, people had already grabbed it and caught up with Guo An.


    "Brother, thank you." Guo An sincerely thanked him as he ran.


    "Don''t thank me. If my sister can''t be saved, I''ll bury all of you." Ye Xi said coldly.


    "Mr. Yang?" Ask friends and men to help the crew maintain order and go to the lifeboat floor along the channel that has been opened by Yang Zhaohe. Mr. Ji ran to Yang Zhao and asked, "what happened?"


    "Dongge is employed by Japanese and Filipinos, and wants to destroy the cooperation between China and Southeast Asia this time and bury the whole ship." After Yang Zhao said a few words simply, he saw that the crowd had resumed its order, glanced at the tour director and his party, who were surrounded by Chinese secret service personnel, and said, "you go that way, the other party is coming at you, I''m afraid there are still people..."


    Before the words fell, a figure rushed out of the banquet hall, knocked down director you and Zhang Cheng beside him, and a bullet shot straight into Gu Cheng''s chest following him from their position just now.


    With his hands on the ground, Yan three feet a little, his body was like smoke floating through the hatch door. With a hook on the railing, people had already reached the upper layer, and the point was on the railing as fast as lightning and swept straight to the protruding platform on the upper layer.


    The bullet from the sniper gun with silencer hit the bulkhead behind him. In the sniper''s frightened eyes, the man approached him like a ghost, and then he just felt a chill in his neck.


    At that moment, the sniper regretted that he should have escaped if he was blocked on the stairs by those people. Even if he didn''t escape to this sniper position, he should have killed the two men with guns. Why did he turn the muzzle of his gun to the young man by magic


    auzw. com


    Shit, a million dollars is worth your life


    Before the sniper''s body fell, Yan San took the gun in his hand and grabbed it back to the lower floor. He threw the gun to Yang Zhao, and the man directly flew down the railing.


    He can''t wait for Guo An to get the map back. Anyway, ye Xi and Cheng Jia have followed. Ling Qingyu is below, so he will go down first, and then even if he cuts the whole ship, he will find her out.


    Director you and Zhang Cheng got up and wanted to thank them. The man who saved them and killed the Sniper at this moment had jumped down. The word Xie could only turn to Yang Zhao and said, "thank you!"


    "Come on, we''ll send you down." Yang Zhao, with a sniper gun in one hand and a submachine gun in the other, ran with them to the gate of the small theater at the back door.


    "Yang Zhao! What happened to baby!" Just now, the vibration of the hull made the headset ineffective. Zhao Yinfeng only heard one ear. In a state of anxiety, regardless of his own danger, he was shot twice and rushed up the stairs to kill the man above. At this time, he saw Yang Zhao and them running over, covering their wounds and shouting at Yang Zhao.


    "You are injured. Go back to the ship first." Glancing at him, Yang Zhao ran past him and shouted.


    "Shit, what''s this injury? What''s the matter with baby! Tell me!" Zhao Yinfeng asked as he ran behind him.


    "Han Yan, go east and take them off the boat. Our yacht is nearby. Get on the yacht first, and don''t put anyone else on it." As they ran, they told Han Yan to the East and the West. When the stairs reached the floor of the lifeboat, the submachine gun in their hands was thrown to Zhao Yinfeng. Yang Zhao and he Li rushed down directly and waved them directly to the lifeboat.


    Meng Su, holding a gun, stood by a lifeboat that had been put down and waved, "hurry up! Come here quickly, damn it, don''t waste time for me! I don''t care about you anymore!"


    "Zhao Yinfeng, get back!" After calling, looking at Zhao Yinfeng limping and ready to run down, Meng Su shouted, "don''t mess up like this. Come and stay here. We found Qingyu and need a lifeboat. Come and see!"


    After looking at the wounds on his lower leg and abdomen, Zhao Yinfeng spat low. Sheng Sheng stopped his steps and ran to the side of the lifeboat, shouting, "if you can''t save the baby!"


    When Han Yan Ran to the side of the lifeboat, Meng Su said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ve run to the stairs. When I crossed with Zhao Yinfeng, I whispered," Qingyu will be fine! "


    If... If... If something happens, even if the world is overturned, you should take revenge first, and then go to her.


    "Third brother, look at the lifeboat. If you see that bastard Ling Xiaoxu is kept by me, I''ll peel her alive with my own hands." In the ear, ye Xi''s cold voice successfully retained Zhao Yinfeng and took over Meng Su''s position. Zhao Yinfeng said, "OK! But, Xi, tell me, what''s going on."


    "My sister fell down. It was the smelly woman who led my sister over. She did it on purpose. The dressing room was a trap."


    Looking at Ling Xiaoxu and the Japanese who were pushing ahead in an orderly crowd, Zhao Yinfeng had a cold smile on his face and said, "I know."

 Chapter 1015

    With a pop, the body hit a pile of collapsed steel pipes heavily. The piles of steel pipes that had supported each other but did not completely collapse made a squeak. Here was a space half a football field. The steel frames of the pipes that had been entangled in it were all shaken down. With the sound of the hull, the steel frame pipes hanging above were also shaky, and they could fall on their heads at any time like they fell from above.


    "There''s an entrance over there. Let''s go!" There was no time to shout pain, Ling Qingyu shouted, and Zhong chufei and Lin Ziyu desperately climbed to an entrance opposite the steel frame.


    The entrance was very narrow, and it was enough for them to climb over. Zhong chufei was the first to enter and climbed forward desperately to make way for the people behind.


    "You first!" Seeing that Lin Ziyu turned back and was ready to let herself go first, Ling Qingyu shouted that she had a wound in her leg, and her crawling speed was certainly not as fast as Lin Ziyu, so the people behind her were more dangerous.


    Lin Ziyu bit her lower lip and didn''t give in anymore. She followed Zhong chufei and climbed forward desperately. As she climbed, she said, "Miss Ling, hurry."


    "I''m coming in!" Ling Qingyu answered and looked up at the space. From a distance, he saw a door opposite the creaking and surging pile of steel frames that collapsed again (he was afraid of recognizing the wrong person at the reception today, so he brought his invisible eyes). This should be a pipe room in the engine room.


    Lin Ziyu''s legs crawled forward, and the entrance was a little empty. Ling Qingyu withdrew her eyes, dragged her legs and climbed in. She could climb into the pipe, and she heard a huge breaking sound from above, and the pipe above also fell down.


    "I''m coming in!" He shouted again to reassure the two people in front. Ling Qingyu bit her teeth and crawled forward behind Lin Ziyu.


    This should be a ventilation duct, which is very narrow. Zhong chufei and Lin Ziyu are barely tall enough. Ling Qingyu, who has been fattened by Southeast Asian cuisine, is very difficult.


    Her hands and legs were already worn out, and the skin was painful. The pipes were full of debris. Her hands were painful to death. Ling Qingyu had to use the spirit transfer method to avoid it, which almost made her feel numb.


    "I want to lose weight, I want to lose weight, I want to lose weight..."


    Hearing her whispering behind, Zhong chufei asked anxiously, "Qingyu, are you ok?" How did you start to talk about it


    "After going out, I must tell them that losing weight is not for beauty, but for escape!" Chi slipped to press down the pain, and Ling Qingyu said angrily in his tone.


    Zhong chufei and Lin Ziyu laughed unconsciously.


    "You have a good figure, plump and sexy. How sensual that dress is. I want to hug it after reading it." It was dark in the pipe, and she slowly climbed forward with her hands groping. Zhong chufei laughed.


    "Yes, I don''t think I can grow meat. I envy you." Lin Ziyu also laughed and stopped at the same time. She took off her maid apron and handed it to her, saying, "wrap it first."


    "Thank you." Ling Qingyu took the apron and stopped, tearing it in the middle


    There was no response from the apron after a shrill cry of pain.


    When the lighter in Lin Ziyu''s hand fell down just now, she didn''t know where it had fallen. It was dark in the passage. Only to hear her cry, they were both startled. They didn''t feel that they turned back and said urgently, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He hurried back, and their heads hit the pipe wall with a loud bang.


    "Nothing. I didn''t tear my skirt. My hand hurts." Ling Qingyu was in pain, and her tone was still relaxed and smiling.


    Zhong chufei pulled out the hairpin from her head and fumbled it to Lin Ziyu. "My hairpin head is sharp. You can use this to get it."


    auzw. com


    Lin Ziyu took the hairpin and said to Ling Qingyu, "don''t worry, we just have a rest. Give me the skirt and I''ll get it."


    Ling Qingyu felt warm in her heart. She thanked her and handed back her apron. She laughed and said, "I''ve been sewing clothes since I was a child. I didn''t expect to tear clothes today. I have to practice more in the future."


    Chufei laughed and said, "how can I hear you think of some very evil pictures?"


    Ling Qingyu was stunned and recalled what he had just said. It''s not evil. Practice tearing clothes. Who''s it


    Wow... What a shame.


    Holding the hairpin, she scratched desperately on the skirt, tore the cloth skirt into several pieces and handed it to Ling Qingyu. Lin Ziyu laughed and said, "Miss Ling was torn before?"


    "No, I tore them up!" After taking the cloth, Ling Qingyu subconsciously replied. After hearing the two people''s frown, he realized that he had said something more evil, and said angrily: "hum, or I''ll tear your clothes and practice."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. If you want to move Miss Zhong, Mr. Chu will eat you." Lin Ziyu carefully handed the hairpin to Zhong chufei and smiled.


    Speaking of Chu Nan, thinking of the fragile teenager at home, Zhong Chu Fei suddenly felt a pain in her heart, forced a smile and said, "my Chu Nan can''t beat her man, have a rest? We continue, we must go out alive, anyway, we must go out alive."


    "Well, go, no, climb! We can get out alive!" Ling Qingyu wrapped the cloth around his opponent and tied it on his injured leg, saying.


    "Yes, there are others waiting for us outside." Lin Ziyu also whispered, the ship has exploded several times, and I don''t know what happened to the second brother. According to the truth, if it can be solved directly, the second brother won''t use explosives, and if he can use explosives, the situation is very critical.


    I remembered what he said in his room before boarding


    At that time, he thought that she was not in the room and that she could not hear, so he said it.


    He said that he liked her earlier than Gong Zheng, but because Gong Zheng said he wanted to chase her, he had to give up. Now she positioned herself as a sister-in-law, so he would treat her as her sister-in-law all his life. He would do whatever she wanted to do. If her purpose of living was to kill Gong Chen and avenge Gong Zheng, he would let her do whatever means he used.


    Even if we die together!


    "There is light in front." Zhong chufei gave a happy cry, and the speed of crawling was obviously faster.


    Lin Ziyu put away the moment''s shaking spirit, followed her for two steps, and stopped for Ling Qingyu.


    "I''m fine. Get out quickly!" The person in front of me stopped, Ling Qingyu said.


    "Lin Ziyu, come out with me first, and then we can pull Qingyu." Zhong chufei was close to the exit and shouted.


    Bright light can be seen in front. The bright light shows that there is a relatively wide space in front of them. As long as they can climb out of these pipes, they will have a chance to go up.


    With hope, Zhong chufei climbed to the entrance. Although she was eager, years of caution slowed her down, and she didn''t immediately probe out.


    At that moment, a pillar of fire rose from below, and a huge flame swept upward.

 Chapter 1016

    The cabin has been blown beyond recognition. The huge explosion made the four floors of the cabin board be blown through. The hull was like a huge hole, and the residual bulkheads were full of those scorched black and red. The wind blew in from the open bulkheads, blowing the fragments of furniture and cloth flying all over the sky. Together with the strong smell of scorched air, it made this place like hell and frightening.


    Standing on the broken corridor, looking at the huge hole, ah Dou''s head went numb for a while.


    He was waiting in Gong Chen''s cabin for him to come back. When he got impatient to the door and wanted to hear the news, he heard a passer-by say to his headset that the security guard on this floor had been killed, and they could rush directly to the banquet hall.


    These people are trying to rob! Lin Ziyu was hiding in the VIP changing room of the banquet hall, and she was sure to be affected.


    Without waiting for Gong Chen to come back, he simply set up explosives and went out to chase the bandit himself.


    When he killed the bandit, he saw Gong Chen bring two beauties into the cabin from a distance. As soon as he was ready to rush over, the ship changed. The top of the whole hull seemed to fold in half and tilt up, making him almost fall into the sea.


    After climbing out of the railing, I heard an explosion in Gongchen''s cabin, first and then a violent explosion.


    Ah Dou swore that the time he set was twenty minutes later! It should never explode at this time, and his small explosive can''t cause such a big explosion.


    Looking at the people there, he was afraid that they were all blown into big holes of meat foam. Ah Dou went through it in his head. He was afraid that the vibration of the ship touched the striker on the explosive, and Gong Chen himself had explosive weapons, so the small explosive detonated the big explosive.


    Speaking of it, the relationship between Gong Chen and Guo An is not very good. Why did he come to this reception? Moreover, according to their observation, he met someone before going to the reception.


    Munitions? Someone used Guo An''s reception to trade arms? It must be a powerful bomb that can cause such a big explosion


    Thinking of the abnormality of the hull at the beginning, ah Dou felt flustered.


    There are others on the ship, not for revenge, but for bombing the ship!


    Those who met Guo an in advance were two Filipinos!


    That''s an arms dealer!


    "Second brother! Something happened, someone blew up..." the voice suddenly stopped before rushing to the big hole. The third brother looked at the big hole for a long time and muttered, "second brother, your handwriting is really big..."


    "It''s not me, it''s this guy. Damn it! He brought a bomb to sell to the Filipino! He was killed by his own bomb!" After saying something softly, ah Dou suddenly turned back and said, "where''s sister-in-law!"


    "I just want to tell you that something happened. Someone blew up the ship. The changing room where my sister-in-law stayed broke a hole and my sister-in-law fell!" The third is urgent.


    "Fell?" Ah Dou''s head was covered, and he asked subconsciously, "where did it fall?"


    "Don''t panic, second brother. My sister-in-law didn''t fall down alone. There are Zhong chufei and a woman named Ling Qingyu. According to their people, it should have fallen down to the engine room. What should I do, second brother? The ship is sinking!" Holding the railing, I took a look at the lifeboat hanging from above, and the old three hurried.


    "Tell the brothers to go, and I''ll find my sister-in-law." Ah Dou wiped the sweat and ash on his face, left a word, turned around and ran down.


    auzw. com


    "Second brother! You!" Stamped his feet, the third pair of men who ran after him said, "go quickly and tell the brothers to get on the lifeboat." Then he ran down behind the second brother.


    "Third brother, what are you doing?" Cried the hand''s probe.


    "I''ll kill those son of a bitch who bombed the boat!"


    "Team Cheng, our cabin is over there." Pointing to the stairs in the direction of the VIP cabin, the man shouted.


    "Go back to the fart cabin. Shen Mei must have given her weapons to the enemy. Let''s go to the monitoring room to catch people first!" With an angry scold, Cheng loaded his gun and ran to the monitoring room close to the bulkhead. After two steps, he turned back and said to his opponent, "you two, go to the cabin and bring important things." Shit, I''m afraid they''ve all been taken away, but there''s also their travel documents and official seals.


    In the monitoring room, the pictures on the monitor wall are chaotic everywhere. Shen Mei first looked at the situation in the banquet hall and the lifeboat, and saw that Dongge''s men were killed one by one, frowning, and turning her eyes to the engine room.


    "Shen Mei!" After a burst of noise in the headset, the call resumed. The brother in the headset shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Find me a channel, and we are blocked!"


    Shen Mei noticed that the engine room had become a sea of ruins and flames due to several explosions, and several cameras were no longer available. She urgently adjusted the pictures of all cameras to the main screen, and it took half a day to find Dongge and his party who were trudging in a pile of falling pipelines.


    "* * * Shen Mei, what are you doing?" Waiting for no reply, brother Dong angrily said.


    "On your right, there is a door leading up." Finding a door that seemed to open, Shen Mei turned up the picture and glanced at other pictures in the engine room. In her voice, she said anxiously, "you''d better hurry up. There is a crack in the oil depot and oil has begun to drain into the engine room. The water below is also overflowing. It''s impossible to say when it will be a sea of fire."


    "I see! Right! Go!" Hearing Dongge''s cry in her headset, she made another squeak of interference. Shen Mei couldn''t help patting her headset vigorously and shouted, "Dongge, Dongge, can you hear me? When will the plane come? In this way, the ship will sink soon. I''ll wait for the plane on the top floor first!"


    There was still a squeak in the headset. After waiting for three seconds, Shen Mei said, "if you don''t answer me, I''ll take it as if you agree, and I''ll go!"


    "Shit! This door is blocked! Is there another way!" After the earpiece squeaked, Dongge roared inside.


    People have turned around. Shen meidun glanced back at the screen. The whole ship is in chaos. The lights in the engine room are on and off, and many cameras have lost their effectiveness. It''s not a matter of time and a half to find the way.


    A flash of uncertainty flashed in her eyes, and Shen Mei calmly said, "brother Dong, that''s the door. Oil has begun to seep in other places, and there is a danger of fire at any time. Hurry up, or you''ll be late."


    "Shit! Blast the door with a grenade gun. Step back, you, go!" Dongge''s calm voice came from the headset, and Shen Mei''s mouth evoked a smile. By the way, this is the man I like. The more dangerous, the more calm, and always find vitality in the line of life and death.


    Brother Dong, I believe you can reach the top floor safely without my directions. I will be with you. This time, you said that with a reward of 50 million dollars, your men are almost dead, and there are many fewer people who pay money. I think the money given to me is enough for me to live a comfortable and luxurious life later.


    Take care, Dongge


    She took off the headset and squeezed it hard and threw it into the garbage can. Shen Mei turned around with a proud and confident smile and was ready to walk out of the cabin.


    But it stopped.


    With the face of her dark muzzle, Cheng Cheng approached her step by step, and the look on his face was like hell Shura.

 Chapter 1017

    Looking at the ground that is gradually submerged by the sea water below, there is oil seeping from the bulkhead floating on the sea water. After the huge flame rushed through just now, the oil on the water surface has burned up, and below it is like a sea of fire.


    Zhong chufei slightly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "we are now in a place in the engine room. I''m afraid the bulkhead below has cracked, and the sea water is overflowing. The worse news is that the oil depot is leaking oil, and there is an open fire below."


    "Is there a large amount of oil leakage in the oil depot?" Ling Qingyu asked softly.


    "Big, it''s a floating fire now, but according to this trend, ten minutes," Zhong chufei sighed slightly after looking at the amount of liquid oil leaking from the oil depot. "No, I''m afraid the next explosion will occur in five minutes."


    "Let''s go back. There''s a door over there. Let''s climb over." Ling Qingyu climbed backwards and said. The steel pipes above there have fallen down, and there may be vitality.


    It was already very difficult for them to climb forward, and it was even more difficult to climb back at this time. After calculating the time, they were afraid that if they didn''t get out in time, the explosive heat wave below would rush in. Zhong chufei laughed and said, "OK! Let''s go back."


    A few taps came from the pipe wall, and the rhythmic taps made the three people suddenly stop all their actions, listening carefully to the sound with Morse code.


    "Someone!" When hearing the voice, Zhong chufei shouted, "yes, Ling Qingyu and we are here, and we are stuck!" After calling, he quickly pulled out the hairpin from his head and knocked out the Morse code on the pipe wall.


    Hearing the small but clear echo on the pipe wall, Lu Yao''s lips evoked a happy smile. He patted his headset and saw no response. He thought that he had just been damaged by the blast wave of the explosion. Lu Yao still said, "I have found Qingyu. I will take her to the third engine in the engine room, and you will pick her up there." With that, he lit his flashlight and climbed to the pipe where the sound came from.


    Seeing that they fired grenades, he rolled under the pipe and climbed directly into a ventilation pipe. The huge waves caused by the explosion outside chased his ass and rolled in the pipe. Fortunately, there was a fork in the pipe in the middle, which let him hide in and avoided the violent explosion.


    It turned out that there was not only a crack in the bottom of the ship, but also the nearby oil depot. There would soon be a sea of fire. Looking at the direction of the ventilation pipe, Lu Yao chose to climb from the ventilation pipe to the other side.


    Subconsciously, he felt that if Ling Qingyu fell down, he should be in that direction.


    When the bend of the pipe was complex and made his head dizzy, he heard the sound of the pipe wall being hit by his head. Although it seemed that there was some distance, the sound could be transmitted. Naturally, the pipe was figured out.


    He crawled in the direction of the sound, but found that there was no way ahead, and the ventilation pipe was blocked.


    According to the reason, since it is the ventilation pipe, it should be connected. Moreover, the sound did come from the pipe. After searching around, it was found that the pipe was indeed blocked, but it was not completely blocked, leaving only a few cracks.


    He stopped, drew the position of the pipe aside in his brain, and then realized that the pipe that made the sound should be the first engine room that led to the sea of fire. If it was really her, if she continued to climb over


    He shouted, but the voice seemed not to pass. Remembering that what he heard was also the sound of hitting the pipe wall, he took a flashlight and knocked on the pipe wall, hoping that she could hear this.


    Continue to tap the pipe wall to ask if there are signs around them and where they are. Listening to the code returned by the other party, Lu Yao frowned again.


    So, what they are in should be an abandoned blocked ventilation pipe. He was also connected to that pipe here, but now it is blocked. To get there, either go out and go around from the outside, or directly break the blocked place.


    It''s too late to go around, so we have to break.


    "I''ll break the passage. Don''t move." Knock out the code on the pipe wall. After hearing the other party''s reply, Lu Yao inserted the gun back into the holster, pulled out the saber, took the flashlight and looked at the cracks carefully. He retreated slightly. The saber fiercely inserted into the cracks, and burst into a drink. The internal force of the whole body was launched. Just about to hit the pipe wall, it was fiercely retracted. Under the internal force counterattack, the blood gas surged and a mouthful of blood directly sprayed out.


    From the gap inserted by the saber, you can vaguely hear the other party''s sudden emergency message. They said that their pipeline is very narrow, and they can only allow one person to crawl.


    If it is not far away from them, his full blow can break the pipe wall, but they will also be affected by the pipe wall.


    Don''t worry, Lu Yao, you can''t worry. There must be other ways... To calm the blood surge in his chest, Lu Yao''s brain crawled all the way, and the road was printed with the ship map that was already deep in his brain, forming a three-dimensional pattern in his brain.


    Yes, the exit opposite them is No. 1 engine room. According to the direction of their ventilation duct, there should also be an exit to No. 1 engine room, and the exit should also be on a bulkhead.


    He turned back and searched carefully with a flashlight. Sure enough, there was an iron mesh fence at an inconspicuous corner.


    The saber pried at the edge of the fence, and with a sudden force, pried the whole iron net down. After climbing inside for a few steps, the pipe suddenly became wide and high enough for him to squat up.


    He ran in the pipe. After running more than 20 meters, he felt the heat wave rolling in front of him and the light was burning.


    At the mouth of the pipe was another iron mesh fence. Lu Yao forced his foot to open it. After the iron mesh fell into the bottom, it threw up a burst of sparks and made a pop.


    The probe looked, and the hole was only fourorfive meters away from the sea of fire that had spread to the whole engine room below, while the cracks in the oil depot were bigger, and the oil spilled on the water and splashed fire dragons.


    auzw. com


    "Where are you?" No longer hesitated, Lu Yao looked up and shouted.


    The heat was getting higher and higher, and Zhong chufei could not stay at the mouth of the cave. She was about to step back, when she heard a voice below. She couldn''t stop looking out and shouted, "here we are!"


    Seeing that it was not Ling Qingyu who came out of the probe, Lu Yao''s heart clicked, and he could only let the person in front out as soon as possible. He saw that the next two holes were located in a straight line, with a distance difference of no more than two meters. The detour: "you jump down, I''ll catch you!"


    Er... Jump... Zhong chufei looked down at herself like a caterpillar (Ling Qingyu gave her a green sportswear), bit her teeth, put her hand on the pipe wall, moved her body out, and then


    Then it fell.


    Lu Yao grabbed her arm and pulled it behind her, and half threw it into the pipe. Zhong chufei didn''t talk nonsense, and ran directly inside to make room for the people behind.


    Seeing Zhong chufei slip away like this, Lin Ziyu was in a daze for three seconds, and was pushed by Ling Qingyu. She thought about whether the door to go back was blocked first. It was impossible to climb back. She climbed forward fiercely with her eyes closed, and then fell down with a snort.


    Lin Ziyu was also thrown into the pipe. Lu Yao shouted anxiously, "Qingyu, hurry up!"


    The fire has suddenly increased the leakage of oil along the oil depot and burned up. If it explodes


    The body was injured everywhere, and the broken leg was numb. Ling Qingyu''s body was in a state of extreme fatigue, but if he didn''t work hard, he had to die here.


    There are many people waiting for her outside!


    Gritting his teeth and dragging his legs, he crawled out with all his strength, and didn''t see what the situation was at the exit at all. Ling Qingyu closed his eyes and pushed hard, and his body slipped down from the hole.


    Then he fell into a powerful arm, and then he was hugged into a warm embrace.


    The embrace was so tight that it seemed to take a faint shiver, and the meaning passed on made her slightly stunned.


    Just a tight hug, Lu Yao pushed her into the pipe and shouted, "go!"


    The pipe here should be much wider. Zhong chufei and Lin Ziyu can run forward quickly with their bodies short, but Ling Qingyu can''t. her legs can''t support at all, so she can only half lie on the ground and try to move forward. At the same time, she said, "go ahead and leave me alone!"


    Lu Yao was slightly stunned. He saw her obviously deformed legs with a flash of fire. His eyes suddenly shrunk. He took a step forward to hold her and turned her over, so that she put her hands around her neck and her legs on her waist, saying, "hold it steady."


    Ling Qingyu was stunned at first. Seeing him kneeling on the ground, with one hand around his waist and one hand on the ground, he quickly crawled out in a kneeling and crawling posture that didn''t let her back on the ground, and his eyes were slightly hot.


    This hug, that deep and sincere with a magnetic voice, that tightly hugged his arm, and that closed his eyes to feel more familiar with the heartbeat.


    That distant memory surged into my heart. In those years, in the snow mountain, the man rolled down the snow slope with her in his arms. At such a dangerous moment, his heartbeat was as it is now, and the steady rhythm made her heart calm down.


    It''s like telling her, don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t be afraid


    Behind him, there was a sound of hot air expansion, and Lu Yao shouted bad in his heart. Lu Yao accelerated his speed. When the pipe wall shook violently, he took off her leg hooked around his waist, and then rushed forward with her in his arms, pushing her body into the suddenly shrinking hole that Zhong chufei and Lin Ziyu had climbed into, and then stood up and blocked her body on the hole.


    "Lu Yao!" Ling Qingyu cried sadly.


    Do you think of me? Qingyu


    There was a violent explosion behind him. The flame rolled and rushed in along the pipe. In the dazzling light of the hot flame, Lu Yao smiled at Ling Qingyu.


    That smile, so clearly reflected in her eyes, she has been deliberately ignored, that printed in the long memory, flawless pure but happy smile.


    Just like that day, when they came down from Baoshan, he said to her with juvenile shyness that I would marry you, and then smiled.


    Just a flash, Lu Yao raised his head and blocked the hole with his body.


    The dull sound of the explosion also seems to be far away


    Only the temperature of the heat wave still passed through the tube wall and the body.

 Chapter 1018

    Throwing away the gun that had no bullets, Yelu pulled out his Sabre and glanced at the bandit who stood on the watchtowers on both sides and formed a cross, whose vitality blocked him on this narrow staircase, and a cruel sneer flashed across the corner of his lips.


    He came up all the way, Guo''an''s security and crew had been destroyed, and the bandits, he had killed ten, plus six bandits in the banquet hall below, two in the lifeboat, plus these seven on the watchtower, there were twenty-five people, as well as the people in the engine room.


    Dongge brought a lot of people this time.


    In his sight, he saw half of the shadow nine on the other side of the stairs, raised the gun in his hand, and Yelu nodded slightly.


    They still have to rush down, and there is no time to waste on these people.


    The saber made a buzzing sound under his surging internal force. Seeing Ying Jiu leaned out and aimed at the watchtower, he swept wildly and attracted half of the firepower. After passing, Yelu leaped out.


    The full moon, as bright as a silver plate, hung on the starry sky, and the bright moon became the brightest background. The shape of Ye soul crossed a beautiful and sharp line in the air, passing like a slow motion in the eyes of those bandits.


    "Shit! Kill him!" In the scream, the bandits hurriedly pulled the trigger and fired bullets behind the figure. In the sharp gunshot, the figure had fallen.


    The knife with the potential of thunder suddenly fell, cutting off the entire watchtower, and even the people with the tower fell directly into the sea from the high platform.


    With a knife, ye soul''s feet were on the ground a little, and without stopping, he turned and jumped at another Bandit on the watchtower who was shooting at shadow nine.


    Unable to scream, the bandit, who was shocked that the steel watchtower was so finished, was shocked, and turned the muzzle of his gun and swept at night spirit.


    Night spirit twisted his body in the air, crossed the railing beside the boat, and with a press of his hand on the railing, the man was like an arrow flying from the railing to the watchtower.


    The bullet struck a little spark on the railing behind him, shining like a spark. In that spark, his figure floated up from behind the railing like a ghost, and his figure rose from the ground when his feet were on the railing.


    Looking at the figure rising straight in the moonlight, the bandit opened his mouth wide and his head was blank with shock. He didn''t even notice the sound of brother Mai Lidong asking what happened.


    What about gravity? This is unscientific!


    After panicking, he hurriedly raised the muzzle of the gun, but another figure might as well have quietly covered it.


    The knife in his hand was wiped on the neck of a bandit who had raised the muzzle of the gun. Ying Jiu turned and stabbed the knife in his hand into the chest of another bandit. He didn''t care about the other bandit who had turned and aimed the muzzle of the gun at himself.


    As soon as the bandit raised the muzzle of his gun, before the trigger was pulled, his hand was seized by the night spirit that swept in like the wind, and then he just felt a cold and a hot in his neck.


    The scream didn''t come out in time. In front of him, there was only the blood mist spewing out of his neck. The bandit opened his eyes and stopped breathing.


    "Let''s go down." As soon as the body was thrown away, Yelu wanted to jump down from the watchtower, but after hearing the squeaking in her ears, Yan Qi''s voice shouted, "can you hear me? Can you hear me?"


    "Seventh master, I''m here." After stopping for a moment, Yelu replied.


    "A plane is flying to you and will arrive in three minutes. From the radar, it should be an armed helicopter." Yan Qi''s voice said anxiously.


    Yelu looked up at the night sky. Under the bright moonlight, a faint light shone in the distance. He listened carefully, and he could hear the sound of the engine in the sound of the sea waves.


    auzw. com


    Are you here to meet brother Dong?


    "Night spirit, the plane has anti-ship missiles." Yan Qi''s more anxious cry came from his ear.


    If you just pick up people, you won''t carry such weapons


    "Put on their clothes!" After a little meditation, Yelu lowered his head and went to pick up the clothes on the body. At the same time, he took out the headset with a faint sound from his ear.


    "Brother Dong, we will arrive in three minutes. You will have five minutes to get on the plane. If you don''t arrive in five minutes, we will sink the cruise ship." There was a voice without temperature in the headset, and then a gasping voice said, "six minutes, we''ll be there soon."


    "Copy that, six minutes, from now on, good luck."


    "Alai! Do you hear me? The plane will arrive in three minutes. What happened to you? Someone came up? Did you kill it?" The panting voice came from the headset again, thinking it was asking while running rapidly.


    Shadow nine took the headset from night soul''s hand and said hoarsely, "it''s already killed."


    Hurried upstairs, Dongge''s footsteps paused slightly and asked, "what''s wrong with your voice?"


    There was only a squeaky sound in the headset. Brother Dong was suspicious and just wanted to ask questions. He heard the sound of running quickly from a staircase more than ten meters in front of him. He hurriedly covered his body behind the stairs, looked at the three figures over there running down the stairs quickly, and pressed the gun raised by his hands.


    "We don''t have time to tangle with them. Hurry up and wait for them to be buried with the ship." Sneered, Dongge whispered. After the two disappeared, he pressed his hand on the stairs, jumped over the stairs, and ran up quickly.


    The seven men above are his most powerful men. Those men are all in a hurry to rush down. Even if there is someone above, they can handle it.


    Besides, even if something goes wrong, it can''t be said. Otherwise, according to the custom of Shuidong building, it must be ordered to let the helicopter blow up the ship directly.


    "We can''t blow up the helicopter on the ship and grab the grenade gun in their hands." Shadow nine picked up the bandit''s body and leaned against the watchtower, pretending to be a monitor, and pointed to the dressing room next to the pool below, saying.


    If they are allowed to detonate the missile on the ship, the ship will be blown to pieces. Even if it is not broken, the ship that has exploded several times will no longer be able to withstand any impact.


    Lingqingyu is still down there. They can''t let the ship sink at this time.


    With their hands on the railing of the watch tower, they floated down like leaves, ran to the two staircases leading to the apron, opened the door of a dressing room and flashed in.


    "Sobbing..." as soon as I entered, there was a sobbing sound inside.


    Feeling the soft touch under his feet, Yelu looked down and saw that several Filipinos fell on the ground, their mouths were blocked, and he ordered several big holes to lie on the ground, staring at them.


    Moonlight came in through the crack of the door and was shining on a person''s face. It was one of the Filipinos who had a secret conversation with the Japanese


    Yelu''s lips evoked a cold smile, and then aggravated the technique to point their big hole, so that they could not even make a certain sound and action, and then close to the crack of the door and looked out.


    A huge roar sounded in the silent night, and a helicopter with strong light slowly appeared above the cruise ship.


    The missile hanging on the missile rack below is clearly visible.

 Chapter 1019

    The huge roar of the helicopter rang out from far to near, and the people waiting for the lifeboat on the corridor gave a cheer. Some people even left the queue and ran to the open deck ahead, waving their arms as they ran, shouting that we are here to help me, help me!


    "Call them back!" Listening to the hurried voice of Ying Jiu in his ear, Zhao Yinfeng shouted to Han Yan, waved his hand to humility. At the end, Zhang Cheng hurried up and said, "that''s the enemy''s helicopter. In five minutes, they will blow up the ship."


    Hearing his roar, Mr. Ji hurriedly rushed over with people and shouted, "come back quickly, that''s the bandit''s plane."


    Before saying anything, a string of bullets strafed on the deck, sweeping the two Japanese who rushed in front to the ground, and flew straight to the top deck.


    The people on the deck screamed and ran back. Ling Xiaoxu, who followed the Japanese, pushed away the people who blocked her way, rushed to the lifeboat recklessly, dragged down an old man who was climbing the lifeboat with the help of others, and climbed up with his skirt.


    As soon as her feet crossed Chuan Xuan, a strong force raised her waist clothes. A very burly man directly carried her down and threw her aside, holding his hand on the old man''s waist and directly sent him aboard.


    "This one is full, go to that one." Zhao Yinfeng conveniently sent several elderly people who have been modest to one side, half holding and half carrying (that is, those who hold their waist and hips with one hand) to the lifeboat, and treated the rest of the humanity.


    Seeing that he was bleeding, he still mercilessly threw Ling Xiaoxu down like a rag, and the gun in his hand had already buckled the trigger. Several people who came back from the deck and were hesitating to jump the queue (after all, they were of status and could not be as shameless as Ling Xiaoxu) honestly went back to line up next to another lifeboat.


    "Zhao Yinfeng, come with us." Han Yan was the last one to get on the lifeboat. He was putting the rope down and stretched out his head and shouted to Zhao Yinfeng.


    "There is no place here." One of Gu Cheng''s men shouted.


    "If you want this woman to go down, you''ll have it, right? Han Yan." Another subordinate looked at the woman dressed as a dancer closely behind Han Yan and said coldly.


    Han Yan''s face changed unconsciously, he bit his teeth, took the woman''s hand and prepared to come down.


    Zhao Yinfeng walked a few steps to the lifeboat that had let Chuan Xuan go, put the gun behind him, stretched out his arms, and lifted the two talking secret agents up, with a cold smile on his lips: "you two are so energetic, stay with me behind the hall."


    "Put us down! Put us down!" They shouted, but Zhao Yinfeng caught them and couldn''t fight. They could only watch the lifeboat go down.


    "Wait for me!" Hatefully, he shouted to Zhao Yinfeng. Gu Cheng''s men waited for him to put himself down and took out their guns.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s evil grin forced the two heads together, and then threw them at Ling Xiaoxu like rags, knocking Ling Xiaoxu who had just woken up and turned to the ground.


    Walking to the two people, he took out their guns and threw them to Mr. Ji who came back. Zhao Yinfeng pulled Ling Xiaoxu out of the two people, pulled a rope tightly tied to Chuan Xuan on one side, tied her hands, patted her face, and took off one side of the special police socks and stuffed her mouth when she woke up.


    "Sir, how can you do this?" Seeing that he tied Ling Xiaoxu up directly, under the gaze of Ling Xiaoxu''s big eyes full of pleading tears, several very gentlemanly people couldn''t see it. Although the lady''s behavior was indeed uneducated and disgusting, it was a fresh life after all. If tied here, there would be no chance of escape.


    Get up and cross Ling Xiaoxu, and slip out the remaining Japanese who escaped with Ling Xiaoxu. Zhao Yinfeng said coldly, "this woman is with the bandits, and those people are employed by the Japanese. Are you also with them?"


    auzw.com


    The faces of several people suddenly changed. They were all well-known business elites. They understood the political pattern more or less. Hearing Zhao Yinfeng''s words, they immediately understood the context of the whole thing.


    It''s just that it''s not cost-effective for the Japanese to make such a big show, just people from the Ministry of Commerce of China. Think about the appearance of Malaysian and Filipino officials at the same time, and Guo Anna''s smiling face. I''m afraid that some agreements have been reached between the three countries.


    And this agreement makes the Japanese very unhappy.


    After thinking it through, the few people stopped talking and hurried to get on the lifeboat. The huge roar of the helicopter on the roof showed that the helicopter had stopped on the deck. The helicopter was afraid to pick up people and blow up the ship after picking up. In that case, no one would know the truth.


    "Those two?" Mr. Ji glanced at the two Chinese special police officers and asked with concern.


    Ling Xiaoxu and the Japanese can be called gangsters, but these two are authentic Chinese secret agents.


    "Traitor." Zhao Yinfeng only said two words faintly, walked to the side of the last lifeboat, and stood by.


    If they can save Ling Qingyu, the ship is used to escape for life, if not.


    Then die together.


    Traitor... Mr. Ji was suddenly surprised. He looked at Zhao Yinfeng''s gun, which was obviously used by Chinese secret service, and a frightening idea came out of his head.


    There are at least hundreds of security guards on Guo An''s ship. For safety, the Chinese have been guarding the monitoring room. If there is no spy, how can someone kill him so quietly?


    Forget it, don''t explore what''s too confidential. Hurry to let the rest of the people get on the boat. Mr. Ji turned back and said to Zhao Yin, "brother, I owe you another life. Don''t say thank you for your kindness. If you have anything, just look for me!"


    Zhao Yinfeng waved his hand, and all his attention was on the ear. Li Jia''s calm voice was anxious.


    "Qingyu fell into the main pipeline, which has been destroyed now, but Xi heard Qingyu''s voice, so Qingyu should have fallen into another pipeline halfway. According to the calculation, the falling position is between the first engine room and the third engine room."


    "Brother Lu, can you hear me? General Yang, you go to the second engine room, Third Master, you go to the third engine room, and I go to the first engine room!"


    With the sound, a white figure floated down from above and passed over those falling lifeboats. When Kaman was about to fall into the sea, his hand was on the lifeboat and he jumped into the boat on the bottom floor.


    It''s so beautiful! The people in the lifeboat couldn''t help clapping their hands at such a critical moment.


    Before the applause fell, only a huge explosion was heard, and a huge flame burst out under the water. A big hole was directly blasted out of the first engine room at the stern of the ship. The huge gravity made the adjacent sea form a vortex.


    The hull began to tilt.

 Chapter 1020

    Yan San has never hated this damn modern world like now. This damn huge cruise ship is like a labyrinth. This damn engine room is surrounded by pipes and iron pipes, and there is no exit at all.


    It was easy for him to get down, but it took him a little time to find the damn engine room. After entering the huge steel maze, he simply stunned. At this time, he realized why Chu Nan had to find the map first.


    Without a picture, he didn''t know that Ling Qingyu and her friends would fall into that pipe, and there were so many pipes here that he didn''t have time to cut them off one by one (he had cut several in the way).


    The previous explosion made him subconsciously run to the place where the explosion occurred. Halfway through the explosion, he found that the engine rooms below were also separated and isolated. There was no way for him to run, and the thickness of the steel plate could not be cut at once, so he had to detour to find the door.


    After a few rounds from the fifth engine room, I turned to the third engine room. I heard that the place where an explosion had occurred in front of me had another huge explosion, and the hull began to tilt.


    After looking at the instructions above, Yan San shouted, "eleven, I''m in the third engine room. There is no trace of Qingyu here. Where is it?"


    "Is there anyone down there? Is there someone in the engine room?" The horn sounded in the air. The anxious voice inside first spoke in English, and then turned to Chinese. Someone shouted, "Mr. He, Mr. Yang, are you down there? There was an explosion in the first engine room, and a big hole was blown open. If it was not blocked, the ship would sink immediately. We need to close the waterproof gate of the first engine. If you are there, please evacuate from the first engine room immediately!"


    Guo Wei''s voice echoed on the whole ship, and was shaken away by the explosion shock wave. Ye Xi, who ran back to the ship by force in the lifeboat, roared. Ignoring the collapsed stairs and flying spark wires, he ran to the first engine room, but he could only watch the huge waterproof gate at the gate of the first engine room close the last crack in front of him.


    "* * * * fuck you!" With a loud scold, ye Shiyi stepped back quickly, dodged the cable hanging from above and running around with electric flowers. With high-voltage electricity, he turned his head and ran to the second engine room. At the same time, he said to the headset, "Third Master, I''ll go to the second engine room."


    Chu Nan, who was overturned by the huge explosion and got up from the ground, looked at the height, estimated the consequences of jumping down, and decided to take the stairs. As soon as she came down the stairs, she heard the radio from the cockpit and scolded her mother unconsciously.


    Although Guo Wei''s decision is not wrong in general, the working state of all engines can be seen from the cockpit. I''m afraid the decision to close the first engine room was not made after the explosion, but the first explosion was in the first engine room. If it is not closed again, the speed of the ship''s sinking will make the people on the ship unable to run away.


    But at the thought that Zhong chufei was still there, Chu Nan fiercely looked up and said to Guo An, who ran down: "Guo An, if my wife has something wrong, you wait for me!"


    "I''ll go down with you to save people." Guo An said with a wry smile.


    Ignoring him, Chu Nan repeatedly climbed down the stairs and rushed down.


    When you run to the stairs from the cabin to the second engine room of the engine room, you may as well directly collide with the person rushing opposite. Both of them are fast and have great momentum, so they directly crash to the ground.


    He jumped up from the ground and saw the other side clearly. Chu Nan shouted, "ah Dou!"


    "We''ll go back to settle accounts and save people first." Ah Dou opened the hatch, drilled inside and shouted.


    Chu Nan put his hand on the hatch, squeezed one side of the body, and squeezed past him. As he ran, he shouted, "do you have your share in the explosion?"


    "Stop arguing! People are here!" There was a loud cry from below, which made them turn their feet and jump down the stairs directly.


    From both sides of the corridor outside the engine room, a white body shape and a black body shape swept over like the wind. When they rushed past them, they obviously disliked the two people''s blocking and directly ran into the direction of the sound.


    Down three stairs, through the door of the second engine room, there is a huge space that has collapsed into ruins.


    auzw. The pipes and steel frames piled up and piled up full, blocking several vents. The sea water has spread from the inclined first engine room, and the broken cables sent out a flash of fire, turning the ruins into a high-voltage electric field. Www. 68mn.


    "Don''t go there! There''s electricity!" Looking at Ye Xi, she was ready to rush over regardless, and Chu Nan shouted.


    Yang Zhao pulled Ye Xi''s hand back to him and said, "don''t go, we have to find a way to turn off the switch first."


    "Sister, where is sister?" Ye Xi asked in a panic.


    "That!" Pointing to the pipe mouth separating the whole ruins space, Yan San whispered softly, who had calmed down.


    The sound of another explosion coming from the next door, the flickering sound of the electric flowers brought by the dangling cables rocking over the steel frames, and the creaking sound of the pile of ruins squeezed again because the hull gradually tilted.


    All this noise makes people tremble just watching and listening.


    In Yan San''s ears, all the sounds have disappeared, only in the vent, from there, Ling Qingyu''s short and rapid breathing sound.


    "Sister!" Ye Shichang roared out, and the sound echoed in the space for a moment. After that, a glittering and colorful diamond necklace was carried by a broken steel pipe, which trembled out of the vent, swayed twice, and then took it back.


    "Where is the switch?" Yang Zhao turned and asked Chu Nan.


    The main switch is in the control room, but there is obviously no time to run over now, and the switch of this cabin is


    Chu Nan pointed to an electric switch box on the left side of the door and said, "there it is."


    From the place where they stood where there was no electricity to the electric gate, there was a wetland full of electric light and dissatisfied with steel pipes.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law! Lin Ziyu! Are you there?" Ah Dou shouted loudly.


    The glittering necklace was picked out and swayed again.


    Relieved, he saw several men measuring the distance. Ah Dou said, "I''ll turn off the switch."


    "Can you jump over?" Ye Xi snorted and calculated the distance he could fly over when his lightness skill reached its limit.


    "Insulated shoes I wear." Ah Dou raised his feet.


    Whoa! Several men looked at the long rubber boots on his feet and made a gesture of invitation.


    Yes, this guy is mixed in the kitchen dishwashing room, where he is waterproof and wears these boots


    Glancing at the vent where Lin Ziyu is, ah Dou said, "if something happens to me, please save Lin Ziyu together. I beg you."


    A few people unconsciously looked at that area again, where two newly broken cables were hanging from the air and dancing in that area in an irregular way

 Chapter 1021

    A huge shock wave came through the pipe wall, and the bulkhead and the pipe vibrated violently. The hot heat was transmitted through the steel pipe, causing a line of blisters on the skin that came into contact with it. Because of the fierce combustion, the oxygen in the air was sucked away at once, and the air with a hot breath made people''s lungs burn but unable to breathe.


    It was like walking through a hot hell for 30 seconds.


    After the heat wave rushed, Ling Qingyu, who was shaken to the ground by the vibration, fiercely climbed up, stretched out his hands, hesitated, afraid, but resolutely probed into the body that could not see the color.


    "Lu Yao... Lu Yao... Lu Yao!"


    When his trembling hand touched the body, he was scalded by the heat, and the tip of Ling Qingyu''s heart seemed to be scalded.


    "Qingyu! Be careful!" Lin Ziyu got up from the ground just in time to see her reach out and touch the body that seemed to roll in the high temperature, and cried unconsciously.


    Ling Qingyu turned a deaf ear, whispered his name, carefully touched his body, felt that although the body was hot, it was still elastic, and was not very happy. He hurriedly pushed the body hard to let him move a little from the hole.


    As soon as she tried hard, her body, which seemed to have used up all her strength, fell soft. Ling Qingyu quickly knelt up, vigorously held his body, and then pulled it in the pipe.


    "Do artificial respiration!" Zhong chufei shouted across Lin Ziyu. Such a huge heat wave didn''t burn their bodies. It can only be said that they were lucky. The explosion flame should not have burned to this entrance, but the heat wave that burned the air can also make people burn and suffocate.


    Ling Qingyu naturally thought of this, and regardless of his hands touching his back, his back was scorched. He laid him on his back on his legs, lifted his jaw and neck up and leaned back, and then took a deep breath, pinched his nose with one hand, pinched his cheeks with the other hand, made his lips open, lowered his head and pressed it close to his lips, and blew the breath he inhaled into his mouth quickly and forcefully.


    Inhale and blow. After three consecutive times, he paused slightly. Seeing that he had no response, Ling Qingyu folded his hands under his sternum and began to squeeze his heart hard. After squeezing for ten times, he bowed his head and blew.


    After repeated for several times, the despair in Ling Qingyu''s heart began to grow, and he cried out: "Lu Yao, wake up! You can''t do this to me! In your previous life, you were like this, you didn''t say anything, you didn''t tell me anything, and you just left. This time, you don''t want to tell me anything? Do you think I don''t know? You gave me that eye, and you were already seriously injured..." the voice was fierce, and the warm body of your hand, And the familiar feeling between her lips and teeth suddenly reminded her of something.


    On one occasion, Alan Xiang said unintentionally that if there was Fire Kirin''s internal alchemy, her constitution could be suppressed for a period of time. However, Fire Kirin''s internal alchemy was extremely strong and hot, and people cannot take it directly. If you take it directly, it will be burned to death by the strong fire in the internal alchemy.


    And if, if there is a person with high internal skill who is willing to endure the pain of being burned by fire for three days and three nights, and introduce the internal alchemy into his heart and liver, the refined fire kylin heart and liver will be the best medicine.


    On that day, although she couldn''t see it, ye soul fed her pieces of imported food. In the next ten years, her needs were not as strong as before, and her body was much better


    On that day, ye soul secretly brought the ashes jar and the Epee to the Changsheng hall.


    auzw. She always thought that Lu Yao gave her his eyes to die after he was seriously injured, and Ye Peng and ye Xi secretly burned his body. Www. 68mn.


    It turned out... It turned out that his body had already turned into ash


    After enduring the burning fire for three days and three nights, he gave her his heart and then turned it into ashes


    "Lu Yao... Don''t do this... Don''t do this..." don''t die in the fire for me again! Yelling, Ling Qingyu gave him cardiac pacing and artificial respiration like crazy. His eyes were full of tears, blurring the invisible eyes. The world seemed to be darkened, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. He had to keep pressing, tightly sucking his lips and crossing the air


    "Miss Ling..." reached out and gently patted Ling Qingyu on the shoulder, and Lin Ziyu shouted.


    "Leave me alone! Don''t die! Lu Yao! I don''t want you to die! As long as you live! I promise you everything! Please! Don''t do this to me!" Shaking off Lin Ziyu''s hand, Ling Qingyu cried loudly and continued artificial respiration.


    "That..." looking at the man who had opened her eyes and stared at Ling Qingyu, Lin Ziyu silently shut her mouth.


    With Ling Qingyu''s cry, the man''s eyes gradually filled with clear water, and the waves flickered. His affectionate eyes stuck on Ling Qingyu''s face, as if she was the only one in the universe, and he could not see or hear anything else.


    Then, the corners of his lips, which were kissed ruddy by Ling Qingyu on his painted black face, evoked a slight smile. When Ling Qingyu leaned down again to relieve his anger, he raised his hand to hook her neck and sucked her lips hard.


    Lin Ziyu silently turned her head and moved out thoughtfully. After glancing at Zhong chufei, they simply crawled forward to find a passage.


    Ling Qingyu''s heart was shocked when her hand gently and forcefully hooked her neck. Then, the warm and soft lips under her lips gently sucked her lips. At first, it was gentle, and then it burned like the heat of his body. The generous and sexy lips wrapped around it and sucked it, and then she opened her lips with a burning tongue.


    Twisted lips and teeth, with hot magma burning her lips, her tongue, her heart


    Let her body and mind seem to be melting, involuntarily kiss back with his kiss, intense lingering, as if to prove that the person in front of her is still alive, still alive in her arms.


    With a bang, something seemed to fall from the No. 1 engine room. The huge noise made Ling Qingyu suddenly come back to his senses. He hurriedly loosened his lips, held his back neck in one hand, and turned his head to look at the vent that was flickering with the flame.


    Behind the entrance just blocked by Lu Yao''s body, there was already a scorched black fire rolling through. Far away, the sound of flames and water rushing in came, and the ship''s body was also obviously leaning slowly.


    "Qingyu! Come here quickly! There is water over there. If you don''t go, you will be flooded." Zhong chufei''s voice came from the other end of the channel.


    Ling Qingyu carefully removed his body from his legs and looked at the size of the pipe in front of him. It should be large enough for two people to climb over, turn over and lie on the ground. Lu Yao said, "Qingyu, come up."

 Chapter 1022

    With the flames licking into the ventilation pipe, the flickering light in the hole also flickered. In the dim light, his miserable back was displayed in front of Ling Qingyu.


    Earlier, when I held him, I knew that the back was seriously injured by touching him. Now I look so straight, Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to look at him any more and twisted her head.


    There was no good meat in his back, only a piece of scorched black, and the blood flow seemed to be scorched under that piece of scorched flesh. In some places with less muscle, white bones could be seen inside.


    She, just now, also separated his back on the ground and legs in such a reckless way. If it were someone else, she was afraid of crying out in pain long ago.


    "Come up, Qingyu." Looking back to see the pain in her eyes, Lu Yao flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes. He heard the sound of water getting closer and closer. He thought that the explosion should have blown a hole in the bottom of the ship, and the ship was leaning towards that side. If he didn''t think of a way to get out, the water would immediately spread up and fill the ventilation pipe.


    "Qingyu, come up, your legs can''t climb anymore." seeing her shaking her head, tears have been constantly dripping down. Lu yaorou said in a voice, "if you don''t go, I won''t go. If the water comes up, we will die here together. Do you want me to hurt so much, or do you want us to die here together." With that, a faint smile came up on the corner of his lips and said, "I''m happy to be with you, even if I die, but, Qingyu, what do they do?"


    "Just a pain?" Ling Qingyu looked at him hesitantly, suddenly remembered something, and said, "didn''t I prepare a life-saving bag with you? Do you take it? Eat quickly!"


    "I''ve eaten that too old. When the fire comes, don''t worry, I won''t die. It''s not easy to start over again. How can I be willing to die, Qingyu? Unless you let me die, I''ll die." Smiling, Lu Yao turned his head back and said, "come on, Qingyu, let''s go out."


    His legs have been unable to force, and he has been unable to move before. According to what he said, if he stays any longer, he will only die here


    Tears fell on the scorched skin, splashed a burst of white smoke, clenched his teeth, Ling Qingyu climbed up his back with the help of Lu Yao, and felt the body under him shivering with pain. Ling Qingyu put his hands on the ground and tried his best to help him reduce the burden.


    Lu Yao climbed forward with both hands and legs. He didn''t cheat Ling Qingyu. When the fire hit him, he had thrown the whole box of Taisui into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Although the flame did not burn, the temperature in the air wave would not be lower than the flame. At the moment of being washed by the air wave, he could feel that his skin was torn and his flesh seemed to melt in the air. That feeling was experienced once before he turned to ashes in his previous life, and that pain was very familiar.


    Just at the moment when it seemed to be going ashen, a force surged from his body, which echoed with the Jinghua miaolian on his chest, forming a light that enveloped the rest of his body, so that he was only deeply burned without directly turning into coke.


    The deadliest thing about deep burns is the infection in the back. Now he can support it for a period of time, at least until others come


    Those people also carry Taisui


    Eat another box, and this life will be saved


    As long as she lives, he doesn''t want to die like this!


    He has had enough days when he can only see and can''t touch


    auzw. com


    The hull has tilted, and climbing forward is equivalent to climbing up obliquely. With each step of climbing, he can immediately faint because of the pain all over his body. However, she also tried to support her strong hand next to her cheek to make the pain disappear again, so she climbed up the vent step by step, and after turning a corner, it was where Zhong chufei and Lin Ziyu were.


    Zhong chufei and Lin Ziyu knew that Ling Qingyu''s leg was bad, but they didn''t expect that her leg couldn''t move at all, nor did they expect that Lu Yao could still live after being injured like this. Seeing that he came out with her on his back, they crawled on the ground without strength, and Ling Qingyu rolled to the side and could only use force with both hands. Seeing the scar on Lu Yao''s back again, they were shocked


    Zhong chufei couldn''t bear to turn her head. Hearing Lu Yao ask why she didn''t go, she whispered, "you can''t go out in front. It''s also soaked in water. The whole place has collapsed. The cable on it is broken, and electricity is on the ground and steel frame. We can''t get through."


    Lu Yao was slightly stunned and thought about the picture in his head. According to the direction, this should be the second engine room. Although it is the second engine room, there is no engine here, but a huge servicing room. In addition to various huge engine accessories, it is mainly to place electric cables and various lines. If the cable is broken and there is water


    "Excuse me, Miss Zhong." After turning the corner, the space here increased again, and he crawled sideways from Zhong chufei. Lu Yao looked out.


    He understood why Zhong chufei and Lin Ziyu didn''t stay at the exit but shrank inside.


    Two sparking cables dangled around the exit, and the posture seemed to be able to poke in from the gap of the steel frame blocked on the exit at any time.


    The second engine room is slightly higher than the other two engine rooms (maybe there is a hidden cabin below), and the entrance is only three or four meters from the ground. The fallen machinery and steel pipes block the outside of the exit tightly. From the gap, you can see that a layer of seawater has seeped on the ground, a dozen cables with high-voltage electricity sway between the water surface and the steel frame, several cans of gas pipes for welding fall to the ground, and the gas has overflowed, Stained with the sparks from the electric light, they formed blue flashes.


    It was a hell of death


    You can''t go down there. After retreating back, Lu Yao turned his head and looked at the climbing channel. The water noise was already clear and audible. Although the speed was much slower than at the beginning, it would eventually fill this place


    Move back to Ling Qingyu and hold her in his arms. Lu Yao whispered, "Qingyu, are you afraid?"


    Gently shook his head, chuckled, and Ling Qingyu whispered, "speaking of it, I''ve been dead three times." She''s just afraid... Afraid that they don''t know how to be sad


    Her words were light, but Lu Yao felt a pain in his heart. He hugged her tightly with his arms, lowered his head and gently touched her lips. Just about to speak, his ears moved violently, and his headphones made a squeaky sound.


    The headset has long lost the effect of communication, but Su Hexiang also has a function when doing this, that is, if the headset communication function fails, the two earphones will send this kind of squeak alarm when they meet no more than 100 meters.


    There are people nearby!


    He wanted to make a long roar, but it only caused a violent cough. Lu Yao knew that his lungs were badly injured. Not to mention the long roar, he couldn''t make a sound even if he shouted.


    Thinking for a while, Lu Yao groped for the ground and picked up a steel pipe he had previously encountered. Then he took the necklace from Ling Qingyu''s neck and put it on the steel pipe. He said to Zhong chufei, "Miss Zhong, someone has come outside. I need you to come outside with me and shout loudly to attract their ideas."


    When Yang Zhao He Li and Meng Su rushed down the door, they heard Zhong Chu Fei Lin Ziyu''s hoarse voice, and saw the brilliant Necklace along the voice.

 Chapter 1023

    "Wait!" Yang Zhao raised his hand to stop ah Dou and winked at Meng su. Both of them raised their sniper guns at the same time. After more than a dozen dull shots, the cables hanging from above and running around were broken and fell to the ground. There was no threat like an electric eel in the air, except that the broken electric head on the ground was still flashing blue, flickering.


    "Find a fire extinguisher." Put away the gun, Yang Zhao said calmly, "be careful when you go there. Don''t worry, we won''t let you die."


    The shaking of those cables is irregular and the speed of change is large. These two people can break them so quickly and without miss


    Ah Dou silently looked at the men who had turned to look for the fire extinguisher, and took the first step, the second step with great care


    "Second brother!" A shrill cry made his third step almost slip, and he looked back angrily at the old man. Ah Dou said, "go find a fire extinguisher!"


    "It''s not the second brother. It''s too dangerous here... I''ll find the fire extinguisher..." the third turned around quickly under the gaze of ah Dou, and followed the several men. He began to think it was the enemy who almost started to fight. Fortunately, he saw Ah Dou walking into the sea of lightning and thought of calling him first, so the men who didn''t do it went to find the fire extinguisher.


    Being stirred up by him, ah Dou''s solemn and stirring feeling in his heart completely dissipated, and he hurried to the switch.


    With a squeak, a cable broke and came straight at him from above. The third man made a frightening cry. Ah Dou was cold in his heart, biting and pressing forward, thinking that even if he was hit by the cable, he would pull down the switch.


    With a bang, the cable flew from the broken section to the other side, and the cable that swayed back could be swayed three inches from ah Dou''s head.


    "Wow..." the third stared at a Dou, who didn''t look back and continued to run to the switch, and then looked back at Meng Su, whose muzzle was low. He swallowed the very dangerous words that you wouldn''t hit the top. If you didn''t know it, you should honestly continue to look for a fire extinguisher.


    It was only less than 20 meters from the door to the switch, but ah Dou felt like he had run all his life. He pulled down the switch with his hand and heard a bang. When the light in the room was dim, he breathed out in a long breath.


    The electric light in the room gradually faded, but there was still weak electric light flow in several places in the corner. It was a cable pulled directly from other places, and the control switch was not here.


    A Dou looked at those places and kept silent for a while. He turned around and wanted to go there. But before reaching those places, there were piles of pipes, steel frames and other things that had been submerged in the dark and might fall at any time.


    "Don''t move! Come back!" A cold voice came from the door. Ah Dou saw it later. It was the handsome but murderous man who asked, "what do you want?"


    "There''s no time. Give me your boots." Yan San didn''t follow them to find the fire extinguisher. He just stared at the vent 50 meters away and the pile of garbage blocked at the vent. He stared at it until the lights went out.


    "Don''t be wordy. Hurry up if you want to save your woman." Seeing what else ah Dou wanted to say, Yan San''s tone was impatient.


    They all heard the sound of the armed helicopter, and also heard the words that ye soul transferred the plane to blow up the ship. Although they believed that ye soul and Ying Jiu could solve the helicopter, who knew how long the ship could last?


    auzw. He has no patience to wait any longer. Www. 68mn.


    After thinking about the speed at which this man swept over just now, ah Dou simply turned around and ran quickly to the door. Only a few steps later, he saw that the man had impatiently waved his sword and smashed a wooden box placed beside the door. At the same time, he struck those wooden chips with one palm, and a dozen pieces of wood * * * * came out, and his body also rose from the ground at the same time, directly sweeping towards the vent.


    With his feet on the wooden board flying in the air, Yan San took out a small box containing Taisui from his chest pocket and poured a piece into his mouth. When he put the box back in his pocket, the man had accurately landed on a wooden box above the pile of garbage.


    "Qingyu!" He shouted at the hole, and Yan San caught the wooden board that he had hit and flew over and threw it at the places where there were electric flowers.


    As soon as the light on the opening was extinguished, Lu Yao took Ling Qingyu to the exit and heard Yan San''s voice say, "Third Master, Qingyu''s leg is broken."


    The leg was broken... Yan San''s head was suddenly confused, and he could no longer care that the power supply was still connected to the whole pile of steel frame and iron pipes. This piece was also equivalent to a huge electric field, with internal forces surging all over. He shouted loudly, waved his double swords, and cut into the pile of things blocked at the exit.


    When Yan San patted the broken wooden box, ye Xi had already snatched back with two fire extinguishers. When Yan San swept out, he also * * * * went out with a few boards. In the air, according to Chu Nan, he aimed the fire extinguishers at those liquid gas tanks and electric lights that could flash fire.


    One after the other, when the boards fell to the ground, the fire extinguisher in his hand had also been used up and landed on the wooden box that had not been soaked by water on the garbage heap. Hearing Lu Yao''s words, he was shocked. He picked up a steel pipe with his hand in contact with the steel pipe and was electrocuted. He just pulled up the steel pipe unconsciously. Seeing Yan Sanjian''s wind like waves, he threw up the steel pipe and pulled himself up, with his feet on the steel pipe in the air.


    With a little force, his palms have been waved with all his strength.


    Yan San''s double swords can be cut off by diamond under Yan San''s full exertion, not to mention these steel pipe and iron frames. His fast sword is like the wind. The blue light floating on the double swords because of his full exertion, and the blade direction is like cutting firewood and melons, directly cutting those huge steel frames and other objects into several sections.


    The pile of steel frame iron pipes made a squeaky sound, but it just fell down and still blocked the exit.


    Yan San''s moves have been exhausted, and his heart is anxious. Hearing Ye Xi''s cut-off drink behind him, he directly glanced over from the side, grabbed a dry wooden box, cut the sword in two, half stepped on it, and half threw it at the place where ye Xi fell to the ground.


    Yan San''s body just dodged, ye Xi''s palm wind with the momentum of thunder had hit, and the pile of steel frame iron pipes had been cut into sections by Yan San, and was hit by Ye Shiyi''s palm force, which made a huge sound and then collapsed.


    The vent is exposed.


    "Qingyu..." Yan San''s call was only half, looking at Zhong chufei, who poked out her head first and smiled faintly.


    "Well, the passage is too narrow, and we are blocking the front..." Zhong Chu Fei explained.


    "Come out first!" Yan San handed over her hand and didn''t hold it. It seemed that she was impacted by something, and the hull shook violently again.


    One place with the brightest electric light extinguished the light, and the other places also extinguished the light one by one.

 Chapter 1024

    "Go!" Glancing at the direction of the lifeboat that didn''t panic again under such a big explosion, Dongge got up from the ground, gave a low roar, and ran up with all his strength.


    The speed of the hull tilting has been so fast. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the ship will sink. Even if you get on the lifeboat, it will take some time to put it down, and the helicopter will launch missiles after taking off. At that time, the ship will sink directly, and the suction and waves caused by it will not escape from the surrounding lifeboats at all.


    Therefore, there is no need to take care of those people. It is important to run for your own life.


    Shit, this time the plan is so thorough, how can these changes happen!


    Rush up to the top deck and see the helicopter parked on the other side of the swimming pool. Dongge''s heart is slightly relaxed. The corner of his eye sweeps to the man with a grenade gun who runs next to him. A trace of coldness floats on his lips. As he runs, he says to him, "behind your hall."


    There was no doubt that his men had him, so they retreated to the end and slowed down their pace. They looked nervous and patrolled around. When they bypassed the swimming pool, they had fallen behind the people in front of them by a few steps.


    The changing room beside him made a light noise, and his men turned around in surprise. Before their heads turned, their necks were cold, and the grenade gun in their hands fell into the hands of the people behind them.


    Quickly walked around the swimming pool, up the steps, and rushed to the apron on the top deck. Dongge jumped directly into the helicopter and said, "go!"


    "Brother Dong, wait for us!" The man who followed shouted.


    The engine of the helicopter didn''t stop. After hearing the sound of Dongge leaving, it had started slowly and lifted off. In order to catch up, the people behind simply lost their guns that were in the way and climbed up one by one.


    "Brother Dong! Wait for me!" A shrill female voice sounded at the entrance of another staircase. Shen Mei stumbled up and shouted at the helicopter that had taken off.


    Seeing that it was a beautiful woman, the helicopter pilot kindly slowed down. The plane did not take off immediately and said, "tell her to hurry up!"


    "Don''t wait, let''s go." Brother Dong looked at the woman who desperately ran over and said faintly.


    "Brother Dong! Don''t go! You promised me! You promised to take me away. You said that as long as I helped you this time, you would take me away, ends of the earth, around the world!" Shen Mei shouted desperately as she ran to the helicopter that had left the ground.


    With a sniff, the elder brother said, "I asked you to show me the way before. Where have you been?" There was no road behind the door, which had been blocked by collapsed cables and other objects. Fortunately, there was another door not far away, and they escaped.


    If he could have taken her with him, he wanted to kill her at that time.


    Shen Mei was stunned, but she didn''t dare to stop. She rushed directly under the helicopter, running and shouting, "no, something happened at that time! My heart to you can be learned from heaven! I abandoned all my relatives and friends in the country for you, and all my colleagues who died on this ship, so many people, for you, I abandoned! I gave you all the information, I did so much for you, you can''t do this to me!"


    Yes, I have done so much for you


    At that time, in the golden triangle, the drug lord was so disgusting. If it weren''t for Dongge''s taking himself over and being played by such a bad old man, as long as she thought of it, Shen Mei felt afraid. After spending so much time together, Dongge was gentle and considerate. He accompanied her to explore the forest and watch the sunrise and sunset, as if he had held her in the palm of his hand and spoiled her.


    No one has ever treated her so well. Although she knows that the other party is a drug lord and the person she wants to catch, Shen Mei is still deeply involved.


    Until Dongge told her that he needed her to go back, he would help her do enough homework, let her escape and pretend to be kidnapped, so that no one would doubt her, and she could get rewards and promotions.


    As a reward, he hoped that she could provide him with a little information.


    At that time, from the light in Dongge''s eyes, Shen Mei knew that he had always known her identity, and those sweetness was just for this moment.


    auzw. But she can''t refuse


    She fled back as he said, and then pretended to be kidnapped and rescued (those bandits would find a chance to let her go without men). She was rewarded, but she didn''t directly enter the drug enforcement team in Yunnan as Dongge thought, because she didn''t tell Dongge at all.


    She is from the Shen family. Although her distant parents are just ordinary soldiers, she still has some special treatment in the army system because of her respect for the old general Shen. She will only go back to the capital for promotion. She came to Yunnan to take this humble job of being a mistress, all in order to get meritorious achievements as soon as possible, return good clothes and brocade to Beijing, and let the old general Shen see who is the most promising person in the Shen family.


    However, she still revealed what she knew to Dongge, including saving him in such a crisis.


    She thought, they should be settled.


    Back in the capital, she thought she was waiting for a broad road to enter the Department led by general Shen, and made progress. Who knows, as soon as she went back, she was scolded by old general Shen, saying that she was opportunistic, incompetent, disgraceful, a mistress and a spy, or don''t do it, if you want to do it, you will get the really useful information back! How can you get a military medal if you escape and are kidnapped!


    She was angry and angry. Seeing that the job given to her by old general Shen had been demoted, Shen Luo graduated ahead of schedule and directly entered the National Security Bureau because of his little help in Deqin


    She accepted Gu Cheng''s lobbying and was promoted to the security department.


    Then, that day, in the bar, she saw Dongge again.


    Full of resentment was vented in the entanglement with Dongge''s body, and Dongge''s tenderness smoothed those scars at the bottom of her heart.


    And those tempting words he said, those who travel around the world, enjoy the most luxurious life in a different identity, follow spring from the southern hemisphere to the northern hemisphere, watch spring flowers and Autumn Moon, enjoy summer waves and winter snow


    Just the two of them


    Anyway, the family doesn''t care about her anymore. Anyway, this country is not good for her. Anyway


    The beautiful life described by Dongge is what she has always dreamed of and pursued since childhood.


    She wants to be a man, no matter what method she uses!


    She accompanied Gu Cheng to bed and asked about all the detailed plans of the visit, and even what to do. She stimulated Gu Cheng to take all the weapons and ammunition and even C4 explosives that Gu Cheng could bring with her. If she hadn''t suddenly joined Cheng Cheng Cheng in the middle of the trip, she could even use Gu Cheng to kill Zhang Cheng directly.


    The five million bonus is hers.


    However, Cheng Cheng''s joining has other advantages. Gu Cheng has a prejudice against Cheng Cheng. He must oppose anything Cheng Cheng suggests. Even if everyone knows what Cheng Cheng says is right, he also opposes it.


    This makes her work a lot easier.


    Everything is going well


    It was like this


    "Dongge!" With a sad cry, Shen meimeng pounced and grabbed the landing gear under the helicopter.


    "Is this the person you want to follow when you betray your motherland and relatives?" The cold voice remembered from the side of the swimming pool.


    Looking at the three people standing by the swimming pool, Dongge shouted in horror, "hurry up! Fly away!"

 Chapter 1025

    The helicopter made a huge roar, and the huge wind force brought by the rapid rotation of the propeller swept the reclining chairs and other objects under it aside.


    "Get down! Get down!" The load of the helicopter was limited. At this time, there was a person on the landing gear, which was affected when taking off. Under the adverse circumstances of his men, Dongge simply went out to carry Shen Mei.


    "Please, brother Dong, take me away! Take me away! I don''t want to die!"


    Looking at the slowly rising helicopter, looking at Shen Mei, who was hanging on the landing gear and constantly pleading with Dongge, Cheng Cheng''s eyes were cold, his lips pursed cold lines, and said to Ye Peng, who was carrying a grenade gun: "wait for them to rise a little, it''s best to fly out a distance of 50 meters."


    When he rushed to the monitoring room, he still had a little expectation in his heart, hoping that Shen Mei was coerced, that she was forced, and that she could turn defeat into victory at the last moment.


    Although there are several layers apart, in the eyes of most people, Shen Mei is the Shen family and the person who old general Shen personally recruited into the army. She made her own contributions, but all her mistakes will be pointed at old general Shen by people with intentions, especially at this time.


    Moreover, such treason would even be regarded as the instigation of old general Shen or Shen Che.


    But when he heard the conversation between her and the elder brother outside the monitoring room, all his hopes turned into anger. However, at that time, he was still a little rational. He fired Shen Mei''s gun and all his weapons, and then went to get the data hard disk in the monitoring room.


    At that time, Shen Mei took the opportunity to flee. He didn''t catch up with her immediately or shoot her immediately. He took out all his hard drives first, including the recorder and camera secretly installed in the monitoring room, and then caught up with Shen Mei.


    Along the way, he turned a lot of thoughts in his head, but unconsciously pressed the recorder again.


    He recorded everything Shen Mei said to Dong Ge.


    Anyway, take these things back and judge Shen Che.


    What he can do is to shut up. Fortunately, he is the only one who came up, and the men... As long as they make clear the bad relationship, they won''t talk much.


    "Shen Mei, a special agent, desperately grabbed the bandit''s helicopter in order to catch up with the criminal." Night spirit aimed the grenade gun at the helicopter. Faintly, the other party''s helicopter must raise to a safe distance to launch missiles. This xm25 grenade gun in his hand was originally the latest weapon in the United States. I don''t know how Gu Cheng got it. The range of this gun can reach 700 meters at most. He had to wait until the helicopter rose to a sufficient height to minimize the impact of the explosion.


    Cheng Cheng immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and snapped the scene of Shen Mei hanging on the landing gear and fighting with Dongge (Dongge stretched out his feet and tried to guess her), and then said, "OK!"


    The helicopter has risen to a sufficient distance. The pilot drives directly to the sea and turns slowly in the air. He presses his hand on the missile launcher and launches the missile only after turning the nose at a safe distance.


    But before pressing his hand, he heard a scream from the cabin behind him. His hand shook, and the nose had not completely fallen, and his hand had pressed the launch button.


    The missile roared out and swayed the cruise ship into the distance.


    At the same time, the bomb of the grenade gun has hit the fuel tank of the helicopter.


    The helicopter exploded in the air.


    Like bright fireworks, with hot fireballs falling straight to the sea.


    auzw. com


    The huge shock wave made the hull shake.


    Ye Xi jumped down, Chu Nan rushed down the stairs, but Cheng Jia ran directly to the cockpit, where there was the main control gate.


    After they came, the first thing that surprised him was the bright electric light. Electricity was really a magical thing. For this reason, he specially studied it. He also mentioned the knowledge of electric insulator flash fire flash to others when chatting. Now the ship has exploded again and again, and after looking at the picture and Chu Nan''s guess, he can confirm that the engine room is in a mess.


    Under such an explosion, the engine of the cable oil depot below will become a fatal thing. He has no force value of others and can''t help in the future, but he can do one thing.


    Go and turn off the main switch and engine switch in the cockpit.


    After Mr. Ji came forward and began to guide the guests, Guo Wei Ran to the cockpit. Seeing that the No. 1 engine had issued an alarm and the red light of the oil depot rupture was also on, he knew in his heart that the ship was afraid to be finished. After asking the crew to go to the lifeboat, he was ready to close the water seal door of the No. 1 engine room, at least to buy some time to make the ship sink less quickly.


    Just when he pulled the brake, he still hesitated. It seems that Ling Qingyu and Zhong chufei fell into the engine room, maybe in the No. 1 engine room


    When the explosion hit, he pulled the brake without thinking. At this time, the life and death of the two women was less important than that of the whole ship.


    After pulling down, he remembered that he Li and Yang Zhao had also gone down, so he kindly notified them through the captain''s radio, and then ran outside himself.


    If you don''t run, it''s too late.


    On the way, Guo Wei met Cheng Jia running head-on. He kindly said that it was not enough time to run away. Seeing that Cheng Jia didn''t turn back, he sighed in his heart and was ready to continue running. Who knows, Cheng Jia ran two steps and returned. He was still happy. Cheng Jia grabbed his arm, and the exquisite pistol hit his forehead (Cheng Jia was tall and Guo Wei was short) and took him to the cockpit, As he ran, he said, "turn off the engine and the main switch for me!"


    While running (no running, the pistol has already opened the trigger), Guo Wei hurriedly said, "no, turn off the engine and the main switch, the ship will lose power, and the sinking speed will be faster."


    "Yang Zhao, where are you?" Cheng Jia dragged Guo Wei to continue running and shouted.


    "Second..." the voice in the headset was vague. Cheng jiaminrui grabbed two words and rushed into the cockpit and said, "turn off the switch in the second engine room."


    "It has been turned off." Guo Wei pointed to the light in the second engine room, which had turned into a red light as soon as he leaned over, hesitated and said, "however, there are cables from other places over there, and the switch is not in the second engine room."


    Before his words fell, a missile roared past the huge porthole in the cockpit. Then, a spark exploded in the sky, and the armed helicopter lit a huge fireball in the air and fell into the sea.


    The shock wave of the explosion shook the hull again.


    "Then turn off all the switches." Without hesitation, Cheng Jia reached out and pressed all the switches in a row.


    "No, no, no, no! Don''t close it all, sir. The ship will sink immediately. It sinks faster below, and your friends can''t escape." Guo Wei shouted.


    "Then you come and turn off all the electricity leading to the second engine room." Cheng Jia stepped back and said obliquely.


    "I''m afraid of you." Guo Wei muttered in a low voice, reached out to restore the fourth and fifth engines, and then turned on the backup power supply, saying, "well, the ship can only last for ten minutes at most."

 Chapter 1026

    "Yang Zhao, he Li!" In the darkness, Cheng Jiana''s anxious voice rang out in the space: "the main power supply on the ship has been turned off. Now there are only two engines in operation, and the ship can last up to ten minutes."


    With his voice, several emergency lights hidden in the corner of the space overhead came on after a slight sound.


    "The backup power is on. We have to hurry up." Chu Nan aimed the fire extinguisher at those places that were burning hot, and ran to the vent after a frantic rush.


    Ah Dou ran faster than him, but some parts of his rubber shoes had melted when he stepped on the hot ground just now. It was really a drag to run. He watched Chu Nan run by, and then the three men with guns. When the third man also caught up, he shouted, "Lin Ziyu, I''ll hold her! No one of you is allowed to touch her!"


    When all the lights were extinguished, Yan San had already held Zhong chufei''s hand and pulled her out and put her aside. When Cheng Jia''s voice sounded and the light lit up again, ye Xi swept to the side of the vent, grabbed the hand stretched out from inside, dragged Lin Ziyu out and threw her aside.


    "Qingyu!" "Sister!" Both of them shouted at the same time, and stretched out their hands to the hole. It was really because the vent was too small, or they would have rushed in.


    "Lu Yao! You go out first! Yan San, did you take medicine with you?" The cave didn''t reach out, but Ling Qingyu''s anxious voice came out.


    The two hearts clicked, Lu Yao


    She always knew that he was Mr. Lu''s


    "You go out first. We can go out without fighting." Lu Yao''s low voice brought a gentle smile. After a while, Ling Qingyu''s head stretched out. Lu Yao said behind him, "her leg is broken. Be careful."


    Yan San held her head, ye Xi jumped under the vent, carefully held her back, and moved her out a little bit. As soon as the upper half of Ling Qingyu came out, Yan San hugged her in his arms, carefully pulled her legs out, looked at the twisted leg, the pupils of her eyes were red, bit her lips, and carefully hugged her.


    Ye Xi wanted to come over and give him a hand. Ling Qingyu shouted, "eleven, help Lu Yao. He was badly burned. Give him the medicine quickly."


    Stunned for a moment, he saw that Yang Zhao had rushed up and carefully held her broken leg under Yan San''s hands. Ye Xi turned and looked at the hole and shouted, "brother Lu..."


    "Give me the medicine first." Lu Yao had exhausted his last strength to send Ling Qingyu out, laboriously moved out a little, and whispered.


    Taking out the medicine box from his pocket, ye Xi leaned half in and saw that Lu Yao''s face was so pale that there was no blood at all, and his body was still emitting meat fragrance. He opened the box and said to him, "eat it all."


    Lu Yao opened his mouth, indicating that he had no strength at all. Ye Xi poured all the Taisui tablets in the small box into his mouth, and then said, "brother Lu, bear it, I want to pull you out."


    Lu Yao nodded, swallowed Tai Sui and bit his lip.


    The slower he was, the greater his pain was. Ye Xi pulled him out at once. Looking at the blood line rushing out of the air, he felt a pain in his heart, held him up, and ran out behind Yan San.


    The first engine has exploded, the third engine has been turned off, and the remaining two engines are only started by the standby power supply, while the water in the first engine room has spread up through the pipe. Under the action of gravity, the ship tilts and sinks faster and faster.


    Chu Nan carried Zhong chufei on her back, and ah Dou carried Lin Ziyu on her back. They all ran out with their lives.


    While running, he looked at the two people who hugged and ran away. Ah Dou asked Chu Nan, "who is this?"


    auzw. Such a heavy and bulky iron frame, it''s up to them to move it, and several people may not be able to move it. It''s still that several big guys crowded together, and unexpectedly it was cut off by two short swords


    What''s more, the beautiful man who didn''t look like human actually blew down the pile of steel with one palm


    Is this a fantasy world or a martial arts world!!


    "You''d better forget everything you just saw. As long as you remember that they owe them a lot to save people." Chu Nan said faintly and rushed up with faster steps.


    Who... Not a person!


    "Zhao Yinfeng, Yan Qi, can you hear me?" As he ran, Yang Zhao said, "we have received Qingyu. We have come up. Zhao Yinfeng put down the lifeboat. Yan Qi, come and pick up people. Where are you, Cheng Jia? Yelu, Ying Jiu, assemble at the lifeboat. The boat is going to sink."


    "We''ll go down right away." Shadow nine said in his ear.


    "Cheng Jia!" Yang Zhao roared.


    "Running!" Cheng Jia''s voice obviously had the rough wheezing sound of running hard.


    "Mr. Cheng, you need to exercise more. I''ll pick him up!" The voice of the night soul sounded.


    "I put the lifeboat." As Zhao Yinfeng spoke, he lowered the last lifeboat from the hanger and shouted to the last remaining Mr. Ji and his friends, "Mr. Ji, come with us."


    "OK." Seeing that the last lifeboat of the guests and crew had also been put down, Mr. Ji called for the rest of the people to run over. Seeing that his suit had been soaked in blood, he frowned and said, "your injury..."


    Zhao Yinfeng glanced at the wound and said, "it''s OK." With that, he moved down, took out the medicine box and swallowed a piece of Taisui.


    Baby has been found, so of course you can''t do anything!


    "Ouch!" Seeing the boat leaning more and more, the lifeboat went away, and there was no way to survive. Ling Xiaoxu twisted his body desperately and made a sob.


    "You..." clutching your head, Gu Cheng''s men youyou woke up and angrily said to Zhao Yinfeng, "you dare to commit a black hand. Wait! See if I go back and don''t kill you! You conspire with Cheng Cheng Cheng to sabotage the alliance of the Three Kingdoms! Wait! See how you die!"


    With a slap, Mr. Ji knocked him down, waved his hand and said, "you have no chance." I''m kidding. Talk nonsense in front of me. Think I''m dead! If you kill my benefactor, I will kill you first!


    "Za ZA," Zhao Yinfeng shook his head and said, "just come out like this?" He didn''t mean to take their lives, but in such a crisis, the two people didn''t consider cooperating to escape, but they were only concerned about factional disputes and didn''t let him get on the ship. He didn''t care, but the latter sentence was obviously forcing Han Yan to get off the ship. At that time, Cheng Cheng was not there, and he didn''t know whether he could escape or not. If Han Yan was not there, it was up to them to say what to say when they went back.


    Subconsciously, he felt that he could not leave them in the lifeboat.


    Sure enough, they had this idea in their hearts


    Then there is no way


    Zhao Yinfeng kicked them into the cabin.

 Chapter 1027

    The hull made a loud squeak, and a continuous explosion from the kitchen accelerated the speed of the hull tilting, and the lower layer of the ship had been gradually submerged by the sea.


    The people on the lifeboat that went down to the surface rowed out desperately. When the boat entered the rapid sinking stage, the huge volume would produce strong suction. If you didn''t row far, it would be easily sucked back.


    All the boats are desperately away from the cruise ship. At this time, a brightly lit super yacht is rapidly approaching the cruise ship.


    "Help! Help! We''re here!" Seeing the super yacht, some people stood up, waved their arms vigorously and shouted.


    "Help me! Let me up! I''ll give you a million!" A middle-aged man shouted at the young man standing in the bow of the boat.


    "I''ll give you ten million! Help me!"


    All kinds of sounds mixed with excitement, surprise and temptation sounded around, but the yacht bypassed those lifeboats and headed for the cruise ship as if it hadn''t heard or seen.


    "Don''t cry, people are going to save people." A gentleman like man pulled down his wife who hesitated for a while and shouted, "those people, those who saved us haven''t come out yet."


    The lady was stunned for a moment, sat back and whispered, "will they be all right?" His hand crossed his chest and prayed in a low voice.


    "God won''t let such a good man go wrong." The gentleman sighed lightly, and looked at the other two people on the lifeboat who cursed because the super yacht drove past them.


    "That''s a super yacht!" Seeing the yacht coming, Xu Jing whispered.


    "By the way, Captain Han, who didn''t say that he wanted us to get on this yacht?" A director remembered Yang Zhao''s words and asked excitedly.


    This lifeboat is really a little unreliable, but the super yacht is different. With such powerful horsepower, you won''t be afraid of any wind and waves.


    Glancing at the director and Xu Jing, he said coldly to the East and West, "the owner of the yacht is still on the cruise ship. They want to save people first." Didn''t you see the yacht and ignored anyone? Who do you think you are? Ling Qingyu is alive, you are useful to them, dead


    Dead


    unable! It will be fine!


    Wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, Han Yan stared at the cruise ship tightly.


    Holding the bag with the hard disk, Ying Jiu turned over directly from above, and landed on the deck of the lifeboat like a vertical elevator. Cheng Cheng just saw Zhao Yinfeng kick the two people into the cabin in the corner of his eye.


    Knowing that Cheng Cheng was also a Chinese Secret Service Officer, Mr. Ji looked a little stiff and was preparing to take action in advance. Seeing that Cheng Cheng didn''t seem to see it, he stood up, clapped his hands and asked, "my men haven''t come yet?"


    Mr. Ji was silent and decided that everything he saw today was floating clouds.


    "Boss, Captain!" Before the voice fell, I heard the call of my men coming from above.


    "I''m down here! Lifeboat, come down quickly! Shit, what are you doing up there?" Cheng Cheng leaned out of Chuan Xuan and shouted.


    "Boss, aren''t you working on the plane? You''re going down so soon?" After a cry, several of his men ran down slowly.


    Just after going down two floors, I saw a man on the side of Chuan Xuan carrying a man on his shoulder and holding a man under his arm. He directly turned over from Chuan Xuan and shouted, "don''t think about it!" we''ll save you. We poked our heads out again and saw that the man had landed firmly on the deck of the lifeboat. He opened his mouth and ran down quickly.


    auzw. com


    As soon as Cheng Jia and Guo Wei were released, Ye Peng''s feet were a little bit, so he glanced down and said, "I''ll pick someone up." Shadow nine also followed him.


    While running, Yelu roared out. After a while, ye Xi''s roar echoed.


    "Get on board first!" Zhao Yinfeng waved his hand and asked Cheng Cheng and Mr. Ji to get on the lifeboat quickly.


    Cheng Cheng didn''t delay, but took the lead to climb up. As soon as he sat down, he heard the whistle. As soon as he looked, the super yacht like streamer was coming at full speed, and his heart was immediately relieved.


    Yan San and ye Xi have run out of sight, and the three men with guns have also lost their shadow. Chu Nan and ah Dou murmured in their hearts as they ran. These non human guys saw the figure in front of them flash, and two non human guys appeared in front of them.


    Chu Nan didn''t say anything, but put Zhong Chu Fei on Ying Jiu''s back. Seeing that ah Dou was still hesitating, she shouted, "don''t dawdle! Time!"


    Biting his teeth, ah Dou put Lin Ziyu on Ye soul''s back, and when ye soul got up, he shouted, "this is just to borrow your foot strength. If you have any requirements, just mention them to me. Don''t think of any coercion!"


    Night spirit glanced at him faintly, and with a little foot, people rushed out. After a while, they disappeared again.


    Whoa! Looking at the man who carried his sweetheart behind his back, Rao Shi knew that he was helping them save people. Their hearts also aroused their unwillingness. Chu Nan and ah Dou began to chase after him with the strength of sucking.


    "Second brother!" The third shouted, originally waiting for the two of them, but turned into a deadly chase.


    By the time you ran to the floor where the lifeboat was placed, the boat had turned into an oblique angle of nearly 20 degrees. The three people couldn''t breathe, so they quickly turned into the lifeboat with the outstretched hands of the people on the boat.


    "Hold on!" Yelu screamed and cut off the cable with a knife.


    The lifeboat fell straight into the water, and after splashing a large spray, it swayed left and right, so that the people on board couldn''t sit still.


    Ye Shi jumped up, separated his legs like Ye soul, made a heavy fall, and forcibly stopped the shaking of the boat. Then he sat back in the cabin, picked up the oar and rowed desperately.


    The stern of the ship has sunk, and the whole ship is gradually erected. The sinking speed is increased, and the suction is also great. A huge vortex is formed around the hull, and the lifeboat is about to be sucked in.


    At this time, a long whistle sounded, and the brightly lit super yacht appeared in front of us like the light of heaven.


    "Come up!" With a break, several rope ladders fell from the super yacht.


    Yan San picked up Ling Qingyu and put his feet on the lifeboat. His body directly swept up and onto the yacht. Ye Xi grabbed the one made by Lu yaorufa and swept it up. Yelu took Cheng Jia with him. Ying Jiu looked at it and lifted the wounded Zhao Yinfeng.


    Whoa! Don''t you bring the lady first? Chu Nan and ah Dou wanted to ask questions. They thought it over. They picked up their own woman, waited for the yacht to get closer, and climbed up the rope ladder.


    After Meng Su hall, Su Hexiang was the last one to get on the yacht. Hearing the words of Mai Li Yan Qi, Su Hexiang turned the direction, turned full power, and drove the yacht around the vortex.


    Sitting on the deck of the yacht, watching the huge cruise ship half stand up, and then sink into the sea at a very fast speed, the huge waves rushed over with the sinking of the ship. Cheng Cheng''s heart was blank, just tightly hugged the backpack in his arms.


    The waves rushed over, and the dotted lifeboats fluctuated and bumped. As the huge cruise ship even the last trace disappeared into the sea, the sea returned to calm.


    On the mid day of the month, the weather was sunny, the sea breeze was blowing gently, and the sea was as calm and quiet as ever under the bright stars.


    Beautiful

 Chapter 1028

    The sea has returned to calm, and the huge vortex disappeared, rippling slightly.


    Under the starlight, dozens of lifeboats were floating on the blue and black water, and the people on the boats were at a loss for the rest of their lives. Then, they burst out a cry of ecstasy.


    The sea suddenly became noisy again. Thank God, thank God, and all kinds of cheers came and went.


    "I don''t know if they sent a distress signal. When will the rescue come? We won''t just float on the sea, will we?" Among a boat of surprised people, Xu Jing looked at the super yacht slowly coming and said something leisurely.


    "It''s bound to happen. It''s not far from the coast, and it''s a transportation route. There are a lot of ships passing by, and they can be saved immediately." The director of the Tour Department wore a happy smile and comforted Xu Jing with a softer voice.


    "Han Yan! To the East!" Meng Su shouted as half a man leaned out of the front deck of the super yacht.


    "Yes!" Han Yan subconsciously responded, and then asked loudly, "all right! Are you all out?"


    "Where is Xiaoyu? How is she!" There is anxiety in the sound of things.


    "Well, it''s all out!" Meng Su showed a brilliant smile. This is the brother. Along the way, many people who want to take a boat also smile at them. Only these two people will want to ask Ling Qingyu.


    The yacht slowly stopped beside the lifeboat, and the hatch on which the speedboat was placed opened upward. Yang Zhao reached out and handed it to Han Yan and said, "come on, come up."


    Han Yan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, helped director you up first, and let Yang Zhao pick it up.


    "Thank you!" After boarding the yacht, the director of the Tour Department smiled and thanked.


    Yang Zhao smiled and said, "take a rest on the stairs over there. We have sent a distress signal. Soon, the rescue ship will arrive."


    "Well, please." The head of the tour hall laughed, and he Li''s hand, standing at the entrance of the stairs, went up the stairs.


    He led the director of the tour to the main and guest hall and sat down. Su Mu brought tea and drinks. He Li said, "director of the tour, take a rest first. There are wounded people on the ship, and the cabin has been fully occupied. You can only sit here."


    "How was the injury?" Director you was surprised and asked.


    He Li wanted to show a polite smile and say it was all right, but at the thought of Ling Qingyu''s broken leg and Lu Yao''s burning body, the corners of his mouth only smiled, and his smile faded, saying, "we will dock immediately."


    That is to say, the injury is not light... The director of the tour department wants to say two more words. He Li has whispered sorry. He Li turned around and said to the person who followed him to the East and West. You accompany the director of the downstream department and leave first.


    First, the officials, then the stars who escaped with them, Han Yan and his girlfriend, finally got on the boat.


    After holding his girlfriend''s hand to the living room, he saw the director of the tour sitting on the sofa with a thoughtful face, talking softly to Dongxi and a director. Zhang Cheng sat silently aside, and several secret service personnel were scattered around. Cheng Cheng''s men were helping Su Mu distribute food and drinks, while Gu Cheng''s men stood aside with a gloomy face in a daze.


    While the other officials and female stars touched the furnishings with excitement on their faces and looked around, sending out a smack of exclamation.


    auzw. com


    "This ship is so luxurious, I''m afraid it''s a lot of money?" A little star laughed.


    "No less than 100 million." The deputy director looked around with envious eyes and said with a light smile.


    "100 million yuan, wow!" The little star exclaimed.


    "100 million dollars." Xu Jing glanced at her faintly. The disdain in her eyes was too obvious, which made the little star shrivel and hum.


    "This ship, I''m afraid, is more expensive than that cruise ship?" Another little star pulled the little star, looked out of the cabin and sighed.


    Xu Jing let out a sneer. Seeing that the two people turned around, the corners of their eyes were picked up, and a look of disdain flew. Then she turned and sat beside the director of the tour, took a sip of the tea cup, and in front of the two people''s angry faces because of her attitude, she said to the director of the tour with a gentle smile: "the taste of this tea is not bad, director of the tour, take a SIP to warm your stomach."


    Director you was thinking about something. When he heard her speak, he was slightly stunned. After recovering, he smiled and said, "Oh, yes, thank you." With that, he picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    The tea has a leisurely fragrance. When you drink it, your mouth is full of fragrance. The director of the Tour Department frowns unconsciously. This is the best Pu''er.


    Sitting not far from the director of the tour, Xiang Dongxi was talking to the old director who was already familiar with him (helping each other and escaping with each other). He looked up and saw the director of the tour. He smiled and said, "does the director of the tour like this kind of tea? A friend of mine has a tea house in Pu''er, where he produces this. I''ll give you a kilo back."


    "No, no, I don''t know much about tea, just have a lively drink." The head of the tour hall laughed. This kind of tea, I''m afraid to take more than ten thousand cakes, which is a bribe.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about this tea." Xu Jing chuckled and glanced towards the East and West. Previously, in the KTV hall, she heard that this person was the boss of Xiang''s group. Compared with general manager Zheng, Xiang Dongxi, who was young and promising or unmarried, and whose company assets were not necessarily less than general manager Zheng, was the best person. He was originally thinking about how to get in touch with him, but in KTV, this person was eager to discuss economic issues with the director. On the way out, he only took care of the old director (in his fifties) and the director of tourism, Now is the chance.


    She has always been liked by men over 50, and she also knows what kind of women they like in their hearts. She is gentle, considerate and low-key. This is her acting skill. She has played several such roles, and she has been able to play these points perfectly. Now, she knows very clearly that the director of the tour hall has a good impression on herself.


    And to the East and the west is to ask for something from the director of the tourism department.


    If she can help take down the director of the tour from things, then


    Her words made director you and Xiang Dongxi stunned, and Xiang Dongxi immediately laughed and said, "Miss Xu said that when director you is free, let''s drink together, and I have a cake from my friend." Said, glancing at Xu Jing with unclear meaning, he smiled at the director of the tour department and said, "we are also friends for the rest of our lives."


    The director of the Tour Department also smiled and said, "I still want to thank your friend for saving my life." Speaking of it, if it weren''t for Ling Qingyu''s bodyguard, he would have confessed it on the ship.


    In the previous crisis, he didn''t have time to think about it. Just sitting on the sofa, he was thinking about it. At that time, it was so chaotic, but the gun was very accurately aimed at him


    This is a premeditated assassination!


    Who is it? Why? Purpose?


    "Yes," Xu Jing chuckled, swept her eyes in the cabin, and said, "what about the owner of this ship? Why did the tour director come up, and no one came out to entertain him? Such a big shelf? Who is sacred!"


    Her voice was not small, but also with a crisp laugh. The meaning of that remark made the room suddenly quiet.

 Chapter 1029

    As soon as Xu Jing''s words came out, the room was quiet. Many people turned their heads and looked at themselves. They covered their mouths with embarrassment, and looked at things with fear and apology on their faces.


    His eyes flashed at things, his lips pursed tightly, and finally a sneer came up and said to the director of the tour: "Miss Ling is injured. I''ll go and have a look first. You can sit first." He turned back and motioned to the old director, got up and left.


    "Did I... Say something wrong?" With an uneasy look, Xu Jing timidly turned to director you and whispered, "I, I don''t mean anything else..."


    The director of the Tour Department was stunned when he heard her talk before. Now he felt soft when he saw her look of fear and worry. It was understandable to think that such a little girl (she was no longer small, but looked small) did not understand something. He patted her hand and said, "nothing, they are not so stingy people, but such rude words..."


    Speaking of the latter sentence, director you''s face was filled with some awe. Xu Jing immediately nodded, and two tears came out of her drooping eyes. There was a sob in her voice, saying, "yes, I listen to you."


    Such obedient appearance made director you feel soft again, and then swallowed one more sentence. He took another sip from the tea cup and smiled at her.


    Xu Jing saw the soothing smile of the director of the tour department in the corner of her eyes, and she knew that what she said wrong would not have any consequences. That''s how old men are. The older they are, the more they like innocent, docile and obedient girls. As long as they coax them like this, the big things will disappear.


    Glancing at the look of the director of the lower reaches, and then the look of the deputy director and the others, Xu Jing felt proud again.


    Director you couldn''t see anything, but the displeasure of the deputy director was very obvious, and his words had had an impact.


    To this extent, an official is also a powerful capital official. Even a small director is sought after and flattered from bottom to bottom. I don''t know how considerate and appropriate the arrangement is.


    But now, the people on the yacht ignored them before, and now when they came up, they just threw them away in the living room and didn''t even arrange the cabin. Except for the foreign crew, there were no connected people. I''m afraid they''ve never met such a cold reception.


    How can there be no idea in my heart?


    Sometimes, words don''t need much. Just one sentence can plant the seeds of resentment in people''s hearts. She doesn''t know whether these people will have intersection with the ship owner in the future. However, as long as these seeds are planted, they may sprout and grow at some time, and then


    The owner of the ship, when the cruise ship docked, happened to come out of the cabin (go to a crowded place early to catch a girl), and saw the woman on the cruise ship surrounded by those men. Later, she was attracted by the luxurious and beautiful diamond necklace on her neck in the banquet hall. Such a woman


    It''s impossible not to be jealous.


    How can she not be jealous? She''s not much older than herself (lingqingyu can''t be more than 28 now anyway), but she has such a huge wealth. It''s just because she has a good family background or married a good husband, and she''s younger and more beautiful than her. Because she has no money and no backers at home, she has to work so hard, not to mention, but also by flattering these men


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if such a woman is hated by several more people.


    Thinking so, Xu Jing''s lips aroused a slight smile of satisfaction, slightly lowered her eyes and sipped a sip of tea, then put down the tea cup and slowly turned her head to look out of the side window in a noble and elegant posture.


    auzw. com


    Turning her head half way, she suddenly froze. At the corner of her eyes, she saw that the beautiful blonde man was staring at her coldly. Xu Jing''s heart was fierce. When she turned her head and looked, she saw that the man had turned and left, and her heart was relaxed again. She thought that she was afraid that today''s thrill was too dangerous, and she had become abnormal.


    How did she feel that the beautiful man''s eyes seemed to want to kill himself.


    He hurried to the upstairs master bedroom to the East and West. He knew the men''s behavior very well. If lingqingyu didn''t have something to do, why would Yang Zhao and he Li stay in the living room to entertain guests? Instead of picking up people like this, he didn''t care at all.


    Shadow nine kept at the entrance of the stairs, sideways let go to the East, but blocked Gu Cheng''s men who followed him.


    "Please get out of the way. We need to check the safety of the ship." Gu Cheng''s men tried to use a soft tone.


    "We have already checked." Cheng Cheng''s voice rang out from behind Ying Jiu and walked to Ying Jiu. Cheng Cheng whispered, "go up, here we''ll see."


    "Thank you." He thanked Cheng Cheng. Ying Jiu glanced at the living room, turned and ran up.


    "Captain Cheng..." watching Cheng Cheng walk down, Gu Cheng''s men unconsciously stepped back a few steps. Gu Cheng was dead, and here they are Cheng Cheng''s highest rank.


    However, he didn''t expect Cheng Cheng and others to be alive.


    Looking at the look on his face, Cheng Cheng flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said to his men behind him, "look here, don''t let anyone leave the living room."


    The two men stood on the stairs with their hands on their backs, in a standard military posture, while the other man waved to the other man in the living room and hurried to the stairs leading down.


    "Captain Cheng..." Gu Cheng''s men called again. Looking at Cheng Cheng''s poor expression, they still hardened their heads and said, "Captain Cheng, when we got off the ship, the tall General Wang Yong and Tang Zheng were brought out. Now they haven''t seen anyone, I don''t know..."


    A total of 16 people came to them. Originally, the eight people brought by Gu Cheng, a mission of this size, were enough, but on the way, Gu Cheng joined the eight people led by Cheng Cheng on the grounds of insecurity in Southeast Asia. Gu Cheng was half a level higher than Cheng Cheng Cheng. Naturally, Gu Cheng was the main force. In terms of security arrangements and personnel placement, Gu Cheng had been suppressing Cheng Cheng''s faction, but now, Gu Cheng died unjustly (he had been hiding behind, but who knows Yan San only pressed director you and Zhang Cheng), Shen Mei and the two men who were lifted out have not been seen until now, and Cheng Cheng and the three men who stayed at the end unexpectedly appeared.


    "Well, they did a good job. In order to protect us from coming out to fight tenaciously and die bravely with the bandits, I will ask for credit for them." Patting his shoulder, Cheng Cheng said in a deep voice.


    Sacrifice? Gu Cheng''s men suddenly became mute, and his face was full of incredible looking at Cheng Cheng, so that Cheng Cheng''s face was a little strained, and he secretly said in his heart, why are you so surprised? Isn''t it normal to make sacrifices in our business? What do you mean by your impossible appearance?


    Seeing the doubt on Cheng Cheng''s face, the man hurriedly patted his face and took away the look. Well, he was really surprised to hear this news. To tell the truth, their security department is a bodyguard, and life and death should be put aside in order to protect the safety of overseas personnel.


    However, those two people, the two sworn brothers of Gucheng who only follow the non dangerous tasks to earn allowances, and who have to avoid the slightly dangerous tasks, will sacrifice in order to protect others


    "Captain Cheng, it''s late at night. It''s not a problem for so many of us to crowd here. You see, director Xu is also old. Can they arrange a cabin?" The deputy director leaned out of the living room with an unhappy face.

 Chapter 1030

    "Director Qin!" Cheng Cheng''s face was slightly heavy. Before he spoke, a tired but still clear and sweet voice came from behind.


    Zhong chufei walked down the stairs in a loose dress. The red and swollen scars on her face made her face look strange, but the shallow smile on her face was still noble and decent.


    Seeing Zhong chufei''s appearance, deputy director Qin was stunned and hurt like this


    "Sorry." Zhong chufei walked past Cheng Cheng, naturally took deputy director Qin''s hand, and took him back to the living room, Facing the tour director who sat up and looked over, he said, "Miss Ling broke her leg and was seriously injured. In order to save us and the people on the ship, several of her men were also seriously injured. One of them was burned all over and is still in a severe coma. Now the people on the ship are busy with treatment, and no one came to greet you. Please forgive me."


    As soon as she said this, not only deputy director Qin, but also director you showed a look of sweat on his face.


    After releasing the hand of deputy director Qin, Zhong chufei said to Guo Wei, "Mr. Guo, we have just contacted the marine police of Thailand and Malaysia. Do you want to join us or them?"


    "I''m with them." Guo Wei hurriedly stood up, winked at Zhong chufei, and asked in his eyes, how do we tell the police about this?


    "Excuse me, director of tourism, please follow me." Zhong chufei winked at him and said to the director of tourism.


    "OK." Director you got up and followed her to the small salon next to the living room. Guo Wei also followed. Cheng Cheng walked behind and blocked Xu Jing. In his voice, he said coldly, "Miss Xu, please get ready. When the marine police ship comes, get off the ship with Mr. Guo."


    Xu Jing was surprised and said, "why? I was with director you!"


    "Tour director," Cheng Cheng called the tour director who had quickly walked to the door and said, "are these people from our mission?"


    Director you was stunned. Thinking of what Zhong chufei had just said, he realized how unpopular Xu Jing''s words were. Moreover, Cheng Cheng asked whether it was the people of the mission. Then, there was a problem in this


    Shaking his head, director you walked directly into the small salon.


    Cheng Cheng turned around and looked at Xu Jing with a surprised face. A sneer flashed across the corner of his lips, and he snorted coldly, saying to Han Yan, "watch them! Don''t touch them!"


    Seeing those little stars immediately take back their hands and sit down honestly, Cheng Cheng glanced at Xu Jing again, and followed up with little salon.


    "Director you, this time the bandits are coming for us." As soon as she sat down, Zhong chufei whispered.


    Although I had a general idea in my heart, I was clearly told that the director of the tour department still clicked in his heart, and his head immediately turned rapidly.


    "Who did it?" Guo Wei angrily said that although the cruise ship was bought from retirement, it was also a lot of money, not to mention that Guo An spent so much money on decoration. After the danger, he could imagine how Guo An would feel heartache.


    "The leader is a man named Dongge." Cheng Cheng closed the cabin door, walked to the tour director and sat down, saying, "it''s a mercenary regiment, I''m afraid, the person behind it..."


    Before Cheng Cheng finished speaking, the other three people also understood the meaning.


    "How do they know the purpose of our meeting here?" The director of the tourism department unconsciously asked, because of the current situation in Southeast Asia and the various domination of Japan and the United States over China, they came out this time under the banner of ordinary commercial cooperation with Southeast Asia.


    "That''s why I asked you to come in alone." Cheng Cheng murmured, without conclusive evidence, he can''t draw a conclusion to anyone, but he has to do what he should do.


    auzw. com


    "Is it......" director you was surprised and glanced outside. Yes, this time the other party was obviously prepared. If no one leaked the secret in advance, how could he have time to prepare?


    Besides several people in the mission, Guo An and Zhong chufei knew the matter and time. Guo An couldn''t arrange someone to blow up his own ship. Zhong chufei was like this. I''m afraid it was a narrow escape. The most important thing is that they were two people with vested interests. If they didn''t want to do this, they just sold the island and sea area to others, and there was no need to do such a dangerous thing.


    Then, it''s the people on my side.


    "Captain Cheng, I am under investigation." After turning around in his head, director you said.


    With a slight smile, Cheng Cheng said, "one more thing, they intended to blow up the ship and bury the whole ship together, but they deliberately assassinated you. Have you ever thought about why?"


    "I can''t figure it out!" Speaking of this, director you was really confused.


    After a moment of silence, Cheng Cheng said, "director you, this is very complicated. I suggest that we go back directly after landing."


    That is to isolate and investigate after going back.


    Nodding, the director of the tour said, "well, yes, I agree."


    "We have prepared some supper on board. Otherwise, you and director Xu will have a rest here." Zhong chufei asked thoughtfully.


    "No, we''d better lie outside. At this time, it''s better to be together." Director you smiled at her with gratitude and said.


    Cheng Cheng could not tell him these things. He said that he believed in him and respected him, so he couldn''t make a special case and let the enemy''s spies see it.


    Incredibly traitorous! If such a person is caught, he should be shot!


    When he got up, director you walked out, took two steps, and then turned back to Cheng Cheng and said, "Captain Cheng! We must catch the spy!"


    "Yes." Cheng Cheng answered and followed the director of the tourism department out.


    Guo Wei also wanted to get up. Seeing Zhong chufei sitting still, he unconsciously sat back and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "What are you going to tell the police?" Chu Nan turned out from the small stairs behind the salon and asked.


    Guo Wei was stunned and looked at He Li who followed him down. Seeing that his eyes were red with blood, he was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Rubbing his eyes, he Li shook his head, walked to the wine rack and opened a bottle of wine, saying, "what do you want to tell the police?"


    Both of them asked the same question at the same time. Guo Wei looked around, smiled bitterly and said, "brother, don''t play charades. You saved a boat of us. Just say what you want to do!"


    Cheng Cheng just talked about Dongge and said it was a mercenary. Guo Wei had a general idea in his heart. He scolded Dongge''s ancestors for three generations. He remembered that he was chased by China and fled to Thailand and then passed to Malaysia to Myanmar. He also helped him in the face of Mr. Gong, so he wanted to smoke his mouth.


    Sha Longmen was pushed away. Several people stopped talking and looked around. Seeing that Mr. Ji leaned his head and said hello to Cheng Cheng, who was guarding the side, Shi Shi ran walked in, closed the door and said, "brothers, we can''t always eat this kind of dumb loss! What should we do!"

 Chapter 1031

    There was silence in the master bedroom. Ling Qingyu and Lu Yao were lying on both sides of the big bed. Zhao Yinfeng refused to go elsewhere and lay on the soft couch by the window, watching Yan San and ye Xi deal with Ling Qingyu''s wound.


    Zhao Yinfeng was shot twice. One shot wiped a trace from his thigh, and the other shot was shot in the abdomen at close range. Fortunately, the bullet went through his body and didn''t stay in his body. Meng Su''s handling is also simple.


    Ling Qingyu''s leg was badly injured, not only the leg bone was broken, but also the skin and flesh of his legs, feet and hands were rubbed off a lot due to the friction when he fell. It looked bloody and frightening.


    Lu Yao''s injury was even worse. When ye Xi dragged him out of the vent, he had fainted. Now he was in a deep coma. Only when ye soul was dealing with the wound, his body twitched because of extreme pain, letting people know that he was still alive.


    His back burned a little skin, and most of the hair on the back of his head burned off. The flesh and blood formed a scorched oil gamma on it. Some places were knocked off, and the blood gamma exposed the half black and non red muscle tissue, making his whole back red and black, beautiful. Just looking at it, I felt pain, and I didn''t know how he carried Ling Qingyu out


    Night spirit Yaoying thirteen took all the drugs and normal saline prepared on the ship. First, he took aseptic precautions, and then with the cooperation of Cheng Jia and Yang Zhao He Li, he cleaned his wound with water little by little.


    They are people who have been in the battlefield for a long time. They have been skillful in the treatment of wounds. Yelu has specially studied with Alan for a period of time. Although they are not as good as Dr. Alan Qiangba, they can also be compared with general traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing Lu Yao''s injury, they don''t feel their heart beating like a drum and are shocked.


    After seeing Lu Yao''s injury, Yelu called doctor Qiangba while preparing simple disinfection measures to hang water for Lu Yao. The medicine on board is very rich, and the medicinal materials on Fengshen island also carry several boxes on board, but there is no medicine specifically for this kind of large-area burns.


    Doctor Qiangba was sleeping. As soon as he heard the injury said by Yelu and saw the photos he sent, he suddenly woke up. He just told Yelu not to use the scalding drugs he gave them first. Those drugs can''t treat this deep burn. He asked him to clean up the wound first, and then give him Taisui. He heard that he had eaten two boxes, and it was because of those two boxes that he didn''t die. He was stunned for a long time. After hearing Yelu''s report that there were those herbs on the ship, Regardless of where these herbs came from, he directly asked him to record a prescription. According to that prescription, half of it was boiled into ointment and half into potion for him to rub, and then he gave another prescription, which was taken orally.


    Night spirit said as Yan Qi wrote it down. After writing it down, He Ying and thirteen people went down to carry two boxes of medicinal materials up, and picked them out in the small living room on one side according to the prescription.


    Everyone in the bedroom was in a hurry, but there was no sound, only the sound of instruments hitting each other.


    Ling Qingyu felt that if he screamed out in pain, it would be a great evil. Moreover, seeing Yan Sanye 11''s appearance, and those who couldn''t help looking at it occasionally, although their men kept doing things, their eyes were red and their lips were bitten. Besides, there were people who didn''t say a word when they were hurt like that


    But it really hurts! Although it is said that those skin injuries have basically stopped pain after being treated with doctor Qiangba''s special medicine (Yan Qi took all the new products made by doctor Qiangba back), the pain over the broken bone is too strong. She used all her willpower to resist the pain, but she still couldn''t help showing her teeth and grinning from time to time.


    "Sister, bear it." Holding the broken bone, ye Shiyi whispered, and then his hands made a mistake.


    "Ah!" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but utter an earth shaking scream, which made Ye soul''s hands tremble. Lu Yao''s body twitched violently, Meng Su''s hands trembled, and Zhao Yinfeng almost fell off the soft couch. Yan Qi and Ying shisan silently reweighed the freshly divided herbs and began to weigh them. Just now, their hands trembled, and they were all confused again.


    After the pain, the pain at the broken bone was actually reduced a lot. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel it and said, "eleven is good. When did you learn this hand?"


    Ye Xi smiled and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The thing that happened was the pain of his life. Ling Qingyu''s broken leg bones were bad for walking for several months, which was also a wound in his heart that would not disappear. Later, as soon as he had time, night spirit would learn pharmacology, trauma treatment and medicinal diet from Alan and them. He went to learn Alan''s unique bone cutting skills.


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu''s bone was broken like that, and then it can be completely recovered. Although the effect of snake pill is in it, Alan''s unique skill is indispensable.


    He learned to connect bones and set them straight. He studied it with great care, originally to make up for the regret in his heart, but he didn''t expect to use it today.


    This time, you can finally save her with your own hand. The smile on Ye Xi''s lips made Ling Qingyu look at her and she couldn''t move her eyes.


    Shan Shan coughed, Ling Qingyu turned to look at Lu Yao, the smile on his face faded, and his eyes slowly floated a layer of water color.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. He can''t bear to die." Yan San sat up, Ling Qingyu put a pillow behind him, and whispered.


    "Too old... Yan San, too old..." turning to Yan San, Ling Qingyu said.


    "Dr. Qiangba said that two boxes had reached the limit. If you eat more, it may have adverse effects. First look at it for three days, and then eat it if the situation is bad after three days." Night spirit quickly cleaned the wound on Lu Yao, and said without raising his head.


    According to Dr. Qiangba''s original statement, other people can''t eat it at that age. If they eat it, they will die if they don''t die. Before boarding the ship, ye Xi still took a box to Lu Yao. He said that Lu Yao was not someone else.


    Ye Xi is right. Lu Yao is no one else


    "Soul son..." she called softly, and Ling Qingyu turned to look at Yan San.


    Looking at the tears floating in her eyes, and then looking at Lu Yao lying on the bed with only a slight breath, Yan San held Ling Qingyu''s hand and whispered, "Qingyu, we will support you in any decision you make, Lu Yao..."


    Ling Qingyu looked up at the men. Where his eyes passed, the men smiled and nodded. He felt a big palpitation in his heart, wiped a handful of tears from the corners of his eyes, and looked at the night spirit again.


    "Do you hear me? Lu Yao, baby has recognized you. If you pretend to be dead again, you won''t have a chance!" Covering his wound, he jumped down from the soft couch and walked to the bedside. Zhao Yinfeng''s tone was full of jealousy. Watching his body bounce violently, he smiled at Ling Qingyu, "don''t worry, baby, he can''t die!"


    Night soul glanced at him, looked at Lu Yao''s finger that had just slightly moved, and said to Ling Qingyu, "master, don''t worry, he can survive."


    "Honey, you said that every time that Baize gave us benefits, we would suffer. Now, it''s over." Seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes still staring at Lu Yao, Zhao Yinfeng bypassed the bed and sat at the foot of the bed, laughing.


    Ling Qingyu''s face was slightly heavy, and a chill flashed across the corner of his lips, saying, "where can we only suffer? Those who have done our suffering, we naturally want to return a hundred times a thousand times."


    Turning to Yang Zhao and he Li, who were quietly looking at him, Ling Qingyu said, "who is behind the scenes, you know?"

 Chapter 1032

    The Malacca Strait is the busiest sea route in the world. Although the cruise ship has left the Malacca Strait and deviated from the main channel for quiet and happy entertainment, it is not far from the channel after all. With the full assistance of Thailand and Malaysia, including China, two hours later, the first cargo ship appeared in front of the victims.


    Subsequently, Thai rescue helicopters also arrived.


    Guo Wei and Ji took the little stars on the rescue helicopter and left first, while the yacht headed for a small fishing village in Thailand, where Shen Che led a team to pick up the director and his party.


    At the joint, Shen Che let the people who led the mission under his hand get off the ship, but he stayed on the ship.


    Seeing that he specially glanced at Zhang Cheng, Cheng Cheng asked, "what? Is he weird?" No, this young man is very nice, polite and undisturbed. He has been sitting on the sofa and sleeping honestly for hours on the boat, much better than the other officials.


    Su Mu later went up to help take care of the wounded. Zhong chufei and Guo Wei were accompanied downstairs. Xu Shi and Xu Wei had always been amiable and asked for something from them. The rest of them, especially the one named Xu Jing, asked more. The food they were provided with was not rich enough (they wanted to eat more because it was too delicious), and the drinks they provided were said to be not high-grade (seeing that three bottles of precious wine on the wine shelf were not enough), Finally, he mentioned that it was difficult to sleep on the sofa and he had to sleep in the cabin.


    Zhong chufei smiled and said, "I invite those seriously injured to sleep here and give you the cabin. However, those wounded are a little ugly. I''m afraid you won''t sleep after watching it.". It directly provoked the director of the tour to get angry. If he said he hated it, he went down. There was still room on the lifeboat below, so he stopped.


    Fortunately, the men were all watching the wounded. If they heard it, Cheng Cheng could take his head and promise that they would throw them into the water.


    Glancing at Cheng Cheng''s calculation light shining in his eyes, Shen Che said, "no, he can''t. You said, the sniper is afraid to kill not director you, but him."


    Cheng Cheng was thinking about how to relate those people to the leak. Even if nothing happened in the end, it would ruin their future. Hearing this, he was stunned and said, "why?"


    "Does the new minister Zhang know?" Shen Che turned and walked to the cabin and said, "Zhang Cheng is his son."


    "Minister Zhang? The one from the development committee? Wow, can''t it?" Cheng Cheng followed him inside and said in surprise, "that young man can''t see it at all, but why should he be assassinated?" Paused and said, "because minister Zhang?"


    "Well, after he took office, he blocked some people''s money. This is a warning to him." Walking directly into the salon through the living room, Shen Che opened a bottle of wine by himself, smelled it and said, "I really enjoy it."


    "Is that related to this attack?" Cheng Cheng hurried out with two glasses of wine and asked, "you already knew?"


    Glancing at him, Shen Che poured a glass for him first, then took the glass he handed over and poured a glass for himself. He sat on the sofa and said, "I wanted to know that I would only send you on board? You sent a message saying that after the attack and specifically talking about the sniper, I went to check some information, and then asked the people in Beijing to adjust some recent policies."


    "Energy policy?" Cheng Cheng asked as he sat next to him.


    "The National Development Commission arrested many senior officials this time, which led to several major corruption cases. The plan for strategic material reserve, which had not been passed before, was now raised again by Minister Zhang. For some people, once passed, the plan would be a devastating blow." Shen Che sipped the wine and sighed, then said.


    auzw. com


    Cheng Cheng''s face sank. After a long silence, he said, "if this will destroy this business negotiation and even people want to kill, it''s not a simple case. Let''s let some people get away with it?"


    "Want evidence..." Shen Che''s eyes flashed a light, and then another dark, softly.


    Evidence... Cheng Cheng also sighed, looked up and said, "there''s one more thing, I''m afraid I didn''t tell you about Shen Mei."


    "Huh?" Shen Che unconsciously turned his head and stared at him. When Cheng Cheng reported, he said that Gu Cheng was accidentally killed by a sniper, and Shen Mei and two other special police officers were killed. Although dead people are always unpleasant, people are always close and distant. Hearing that Cheng Cheng Cheng Han Yan and his men are all right, Shen Che was very unkind and relieved. As for Shen Mei, to tell the truth, He really didn''t treat Shen Mei, who took advantage of them and treated them as enemies, as his own.


    Cheng Cheng put the glass down and said to him, "come with me." Shen Mei''s story is unclear. Let Shen Che see it for himself.


    For the video and recording in the monitoring room, Cheng Cheng borrowed the computer on the yacht to call out the volume for half an hour, and edited the key parts. In addition, he took a picture of the cabin with the door open and all weapons missing when his men went back to get something


    Shen Che''s face became more gloomy as he looked at it.


    "The bandits died on the ship, and the ship has sunk into the deep sea. Now there is no evidence to prove that the bandits used our weapons. When Yang Zhao and his colleagues controlled the situation, they said that it was the Japanese who ordered it. The public opinion did it in the early stage, but what do we say later?" Seeing Shen Che''s face, Cheng Cheng closed his mouth.


    Either Japan or the United States ordered people to do things. The United States will not act so fast, so it is most likely that the Japanese did good things.


    But the other side''s trick is really insidious. Even if someone survives, the information they provide will only be that the bandits use Chinese weapons to bomb the ship with the cooperation of the Chinese people. Then things will become that China, in order to control Southeast Asia, fooled the rich people in Southeast Asia into getting on board the ship in a frenzy, and the economy of Southeast Asia will suffer an earthquake, Then China can easily control Southeast Asia.


    The Chinese people who cooperate are the Shen family.


    Not only old general Shen and Shen Che will be investigated and questioned, but their reputation will be ruined. I''m afraid that the martyrs who died for this country for four generations of the Shen family will be shamed.


    ¡°**********£¡¡± Shen Che slapped the table fiercely and roared.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Cheng Cheng quickly held the glass that was knocked down by him, rescued the half glass of red wine, and handed it to him, "press the fire, we have pressed it down, you see." He hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and drew a picture for him to see.


    Looking at the picture of Shen Mei hanging on the helicopter landing gear, Shen Che''s face turned darker and said, "she begged others to take her away!"


    "No, we can understand that in order to stop the bandits, she..."


    Before Cheng Cheng finished speaking, Shen Che raised his hand to stop him and said to the door, "thank you this time! What do you think?"

 Chapter 1033

    Yang Zhao and he Li walked into the cabin, pulled a chair and sat down. Looking at the flashing picture in the computer, Yang Zhao said, "can you find out the person behind the scenes?"


    "Huh?" Shen Che was stunned and asked.


    "We have suffered a great loss this time, and we can''t help returning it." He Li pointed to the camera on the computer where Shen Mei and Dongge were talking.


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Che became interested and asked.


    "It''s rude to come but not to go. They want to kill our family. Naturally, we want to destroy their nine families." He Li had a faint smile on his face, but his tone was chilling.


    Shen Che''s body shook unconsciously. At that moment, he suddenly felt that the other party didn''t say this hard. He was afraid that he had really done such a thing.


    "What if the other party is a country? How can you destroy their nine clans?" After a pause, Shen Che smiled faintly and asked softly.


    "So, you didn''t act? You didn''t fight back when you were bullied?" Yang Zhao also smiled faintly and asked softly.


    Er, Shen Che choked and thought you couldn''t follow me? Then I said, rely on our national armed forces as a backer and then revenge? In this way, I can... Cough cough


    "If this matter of Shen Mei breaks out, how much impact will it have on your family?" Shen Che was complaining in his heart. Hearing this, he Li immediately said, "what do you mean?"


    "We want to make an alliance with you, but only if you keep your current rights." Seeing his slightly nervous look, he Li said, "we didn''t make any backup of these things. Don''t worry, but we need to make sure that you have countermeasures. After all, there were a lot of people on board at that time, and it was very chaotic when retreating. To be honest, we don''t know whether there were any wrong people coming down. Even you yourself have anxiety factors."


    Seeing the dignified look of the two men, he Li said, "well, your two men were knocked unconscious by Zhao Yinfeng and lost on the ship because they threatened Zhao Yinfeng." his tone was flat, word by word. He Li repeated what Gu Cheng''s men said at that time: "he said, you and Cheng Cheng Cheng conspired to collude with bandits to destroy the alliance of the Three Kingdoms!"


    "Shit!" Cheng Cheng slapped on the table in anger. Seeing Shen Che''s silence, he turned to him and said, "boss, this..."


    "My grandfather often taught us to be honest, and as a soldier, we should be honest..." Shen Che whispered, and was directly interrupted by Cheng Cheng: "boss, it''s Gu Cheng who leaked information!"


    "Well, it''s not good to frame such a thing." Shen Che glanced at him and said, "but we can''t let go of any enemy! Meeting on the ship was proposed by Gu Cheng, and then the Ministry of Commerce proposed to Zhong chufei and them."


    Cheng Cheng was stunned and said, "the bandits were well prepared this time. Even Guo An didn''t know the pipes, but they knew them very well. Look," pull the mouse to call up a video image on the top floor, and then zoom in the corner. You can see that a person in security clothes killed another person at the corner, Cheng Cheng pointed to the picture and said, "you see, it''s possible to sneak into other places in a few days. It''s definitely not possible to sneak into Guo An''s people in a few days. This shows that these people have been prepared for a period of time. If they didn''t know the news at the beginning, they couldn''t be so well prepared."


    "Moreover, the weapons Gu Cheng brought this time actually exceeded the specification." Shen Che nodded on the table and said, "Gu Cheng can''t escape the relationship. Then, who got the information from Gu Cheng? Or who encouraged Gu Cheng?"


    "You already have someone in mind?" Yang Zhao asked coldly, "tell us who it is?"


    "And then? What do you want to do? Assassination?" Shen Che laughed and saw the two people''s instantly cold look, stunned: "no, you really want to?"


    auzw.com


    The corners of their mouths curled at the same time.


    "There is no evidence, just speculation is not guilty," rubbed his forehead, Shen Che said: "give me some time, I will find out the people behind, when you don''t need to do it, we will bring them to justice."


    Yang Zhao and he Li looked at each other, and he Li said, "now that you have a candidate in mind, it means that that person has done more than that. Can''t you get evidence for such a long time?"


    Shen Che''s face unconsciously showed an embarrassed color and said, "the enemy is too cunning..."


    "Tell us who it is, and we''ll help you find it together." Seeing the look on Shen Che''s face, Yang Zhao said faintly, "it''s not only for revenge this time, but also for future safety. We messed up his good deeds this time. Even if we don''t look for him, he will look for us."


    Shen Che''s face changed unconsciously and said, "do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know, that''s why I asked you." He Li said with a faint smile, "as I said just now, we want to form an alliance with you, and we will help you overcome this difficulty, but accordingly, we hope you can share information."


    *


    "Cheng Cheng!" A gentle knock on the door and a call interrupted the silence in the cabin. Ying Jiu appeared at the door and said, "brother Lu woke up. He said he wanted to see you."


    "Wake up?" With a cry of great joy, Cheng Cheng jumped up and ran out without saying hello to Shen Che.


    After getting on the yacht, he saw the injury on Lu Yao. The terrible injury made him angry and afraid, and he didn''t even dare to stay there (others wouldn''t let him stay, and Ling Qingyu was there). He had to look for something to do everywhere to avoid thinking about Lu Yao''s life and death.


    Rushing into the master bedroom, he saw Ling Qingyu sitting on the bed holding Lu Yao''s hand, and Lu Yao was also looking at her affectionately. Cheng Cheng stepped fiercely and hesitated whether he would enter or not. Lu Yao had heard the sound, turned his head and looked at him, and then hooked his little finger.


    "You are indeed a cat." Cheng Cheng grinned and burst into tears at the corners of his eyes. He stepped forward and squatted down so that he could face his eyes with the lying one. He looked at his mummified body and said, "it''s good to be alive. If it''s ugly, it''s difficult to see. Miss Ling won''t dislike you."


    Lu Yao''s smile on the corner of his lips suddenly froze, and the flames of murder flashed in his eyes. He snorted, "do you still remember the explosion in Africa?"


    Explosion? Cheng Cheng just thought back to him and said, "we''ve experienced too many explosions. We''ve just experienced the cruise ship explosion. What you''re talking about... Suddenly, it''s like a string has been fluctuated in his brain, and his face is ferocious." you said that! "


    Explosion, the explosion in Africa, can make Lu Yao mention so long as that one! He will never forget that time.


    That time, Lu Yao lost his teammate, and he was the only survivor among the 35 members of the team. He was picked up by Lu Yao from the dead.


    And that time, they were all trapped by one person and became victims of the game between the two countries that had nothing to do with China.


    That man is called Futian East Building, also known as Shuidong building.

 Chapter 1034

    The porthole was half open, and the moist sea breeze blew in slowly. After a circle in the cabin, it floated out from the porthole on the other side with the smell of medicine. Incidentally, the window screen also floated up and down like waves.


    The sea waves rose and fell, and occasionally there were oneortwo long cries of seagulls.


    Ling Qingyu squinted at the bright sunshine shining on the porthole, slightly turned his head, looked at Yan San who was lying on the head of the bed with his eyes down and frowned slightly in his sleep, and his eyes were beginning to wake up confused and retreated, gradually floating up like water.


    Slowly sober, Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to move his head and turned his eyes within reach.


    The soft couch is empty. After her wound was treated yesterday, Meng Su carried the wound away to Zhao Yinfeng, who jumped and broke it. Yan Qi and Ying shisan picked up the medicine and gave it to Ye Peng and ye shisan, and then went back to the cabin on the ground floor to continue their work, which was half interrupted. By the way, Cheng Jia was also taken away as a helper. Yang zhaoheli left the cabin after she said she wanted to retaliate back until Lu Yao woke up and Cheng Cheng rushed in, They came back here with the man named Shen Che.


    Shuidong building


    Her eyes closed slightly, and Ling Qingyu remembered Cheng Cheng''s gritting ferocity. Although they were later kicked out by Yan San, and Lu Yao fell into deep sleep again, she still smelled a thick smell of gunsmoke from their simple words.


    That person was the one who let Lu Yao''s original body and Cheng Cheng suffer a great loss many years ago, and destroyed the whole team they were in.


    Yes, Lu YaoYuan


    He couldn''t help but turn his head carefully and looked at Lu Yao, who was sleeping on the other side of the bed.


    His whole body was wrapped in bandages, and the back of his brain was wrapped in gauze and bandages, which made him look no different from Egyptian mummies.


    After returning to the yacht, she also saw his situation at that time and understood why as soon as he came to the light behind, he put her down and turned from back to hold her in his arms.


    It''s not that the injury on his back hurts badly, but that he doesn''t want her to see the real situation under him.


    With the acquiescence of Yan San and Yang Zhao, ye Xi gently said a lot to Lu Yao when she was unconscious.


    Ye Shiyi said that it was Lu Yao who saved her in the Qilian Mountains, and it was he who gave her eyes, and it was he who refined the fire Lin''s heart with his own body and life. Moreover, he also said that these things didn''t need to be told to her, because she didn''t know that person was him at that time.


    Ye Xi said that before he died, he asked Ye soul to send his ashes to the Changsheng hall. At that time, ye soul had no chance to go, so he always took his ashes with him, and his soul followed her. When ye soul sent his ashes to the Changsheng hall, his soul could not follow her, and stayed alone in the Changsheng hall for more than ten years.


    Other men are sleeping in their own bodies, but he has no body and can only swim in the space where the scenery will never change, waiting for her to come after such a period of time.


    When she came with the men, his soul also came with her, as if she had gone there. Lu Yao here should also be his previous or future generations. He died because of something, and he came back to life in this body.


    auzw. com


    Ye Xi said that the Jinghua miaolian he asked for in Macao was for Lu Yaoqiu, and then they went to Deqing for training, which was also arranged by Lu Yao. In addition, along the way, it was Lu Yao who shot them to wipe their buttocks for them to deal with the aftermath.


    Ye Xi said later that he couldn''t go on, lowered his head and said sorry with tears in his eyes.


    In fact, it should be that she said she was sorry. Looking at Ye Xi with her head down and crying, Ling Qingyu felt heartbroken. She understood their thoughts, so she felt even more heartbroken about them and Lu Yao.


    So affectionate, she doesn''t know what to take back, even if it''s to fight her life and offer her soul


    "Qingyu..." a whisper softly sounded in her ear. Ling Qingyu swished around and saw Yan San''s eyelashes blink a few times. A pair of bright starlike eyes slowly opened, with her head on the back of her hands, and then quietly looked at herself. Under that kind of gaze, her heart jumped faster and faster.


    Seeing her cheeks slowly rising crimson, Yan San''s lips aroused a trace of smile, still looked at her without blinking, and whispered, "as long as you are safe and can let me be by your side, that is my greatest happiness..."


    "Yan San..." with a soft call, Ling Qingyu stretched out his hand to touch his cheek, looked at his hand wrapped in zongzi and took it back.


    Yan San raised his head and his eyes were still staring at her, but the smile on the corner of his lips was blooming. He reached out and held the white hand wrapped into a ball by himself, and put it on his cheek for a while, saying softly, "there is no difference between many people and me, as long as you are well."


    "Yan San..." Ling Qingyu''s eyes were confused, and tears came out again.


    Yan San smiled like a flower, got up, put his head on her lips and kissed her. He said, "when you fall down and can''t find you, I have made a wish to God. As long as you can live and return to me alive, I won''t care about anything. Qingyu, don''t have an accident again. I can''t stand the third time..."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu staring at herself with her eyes misted with tears, Yan San grinned and said, "if there is another time, I won''t go to you, and I will directly stab the sword into my heart."


    "It''s not fair! I didn''t volunteer!" Ling Qingyu cried unconsciously. Seeing his insistence in the smile on the corner of his lips, he opened his arms and said, "you promised me!"


    Yan San got into bed, carefully avoided her wound, put his head in her arms, listened to the familiar heartbeat, and whispered, "I don''t want to, I can''t..."


    "You are Yan San who promises everything! You must insist!" With his steamed stuffed bun like hand, he gently rubbed his head (he couldn''t touch it). Ling Qingyu''s voice was a little anxious, but there was a smile hidden in it.


    Hearing her words, Yan San raised his body, lay sideways beside her, took her in his arms, and listened to his heartbeat. Yan San said, "I just said, I won''t die in front of you, but I won''t die behind you."


    Imprinting a kiss on the chest where the heartbeat was still fierce, Ling Qingyu whispered, "OK, let''s live and die together."


    Live and die together... Chewing on the meaning of her words, Yan San looked at her involuntarily and began to bite her sensitive place with her teeth. Taking away her shirt made it more convenient for her to play (her hands became meat bags, her legs could not move, and she could only move her mouth), and smiled softly, "how do you want revenge?"


    Ling Qingyu immediately stopped biting, raised his head, and asked with bright eyes, "how are they doing with Styrax?"

 Chapter 1035

    The cruise ship carrying one-third of the richest people in Southeast Asia was attacked by terrorists, the ship was bombed and sunk, and hundreds of people (mostly crew members and security guards) were killed. This explosive news is all over the media of various countries, front page headlines and online media, so local governments are discussing this event and publishing various kinds of information claiming to be reliable sources. There are dozens of statements about the origin of terrorists, and some small organizations and individuals jumped out and said they did it themselves.


    Cruise ships, Southeast Asia, explosions, terrorists, overwhelming the attention of everyone.


    Some people began to delve into the meaning behind it, some people began to try every means to peel themselves clean, and some people took this to make trouble.


    The whole world is condemning terrorism, and every country righteously says that it has nothing to do with this matter, and it is firmly opposed to this terrorist act.


    There is a war of words in the world, the undercurrent surges in the capital, and the people talk more after dinner.


    Not many people noticed that a stock that had resumed trading in the past two days was suspended indefinitely in the stock market.


    *


    "Wow, Kaka!" A ghostly laugh came out of a VIP room of Beijing securities company, which made the people in other VIP rooms shiver. After a cold spell, they hurried to see their own stocks, not to mention that they had become the target of that madman Zhang.


    His subordinates looked outside and closed the door. At the same time, they shut their boss''s terrible laughter inside, so that he would not continue to scare people.


    His eldest brother is in his thirties, tall and handsome, and he is also a super academic bully of a super famous university. He is a fighter in the elite, and he is rich (no one knows). When he goes out to give lectures, he doesn''t know how many admirers, but Leng is a girlfriend and doesn''t talk about the last.


    He thought it was because he was too good. Those women were ashamed of themselves and retreated, but they all knew that it was because no woman, especially the self-improvement and self-reliance beautiful women he liked, could stand his character.


    Crazy Zhang... Zhang Fengzhi, that''s the second of them!


    Watching squatting on the spacious and comfortable boss''s chair and tearing open the collar of his famous brand shirt, looking at the news released this morning, he laughed so much that he was called a rampant and terrifying Zhang Fengzhi, and his men silently sat back to their positions, waiting for him to laugh enough before asking what to do behind.


    No wonder he was so happy. The company was originally prepared to buy a shell and then put high-quality assets into it for reorganization and listing. After talking for a year, the plan came out in more than a dozen versions. In order to prepare those high-quality assets, the boss even blew up his girlfriend (the boss himself thought so), but in the end, someone intervened, took the shares of the shell company openly and secretly, and kicked them out, They took their plans and plans to operate again, which made their diamond team, which has never been disadvantageous in the industry, instantly become the object of jokes.


    When the boss received the news, he was on a blind date. Hearing the news, he couldn''t help lifting the table in the hotel. He scared away the blind date he fell in love with at first sight with her mother, and didn''t even answer his phone.


    Driven by grief and anger, the boss bought another shell company in an emergency and put all those high-quality resources into it. He didn''t give any to the company he came to cooperate with later.


    According to his idea and plan, the company went to another asset. It is said to be the most popular new culture company at present. The person who stabbed it horizontally is also said to be a person with some ability. He actually passed all the procedures of the additional issuance in the shortest time, saw that they were about to resume the offering, and then used them to teach them ways to hype money (not small money). The boss had to eat two kilograms of meat every meal, It turned out that the slender figure like bamboo had developed into a ball.


    They all began to secretly bet on how the boss would go crazy if the stock price doubled on the day of resumption of trading, but they received internal news a few days ago.


    The company was re investigated.


    Subsequently, the accounts of the company that made false accounts, chat records, e-mails and video recordings were distributed one by one, and a copy of them was sent in their mailboxes.


    Even if the top wants to cover up, it can''t cover up.


    auzw.com


    They turned to gambling about how the boss would go crazy if the company was suspended indefinitely.


    "Xiaowu!" After laughing enough, Zhang Fengzhi picked up a paper towel to wipe away her tears and saliva, put down her legs and sat down seriously, calling.


    "Yes!" Xiao Wu answered.


    "Go, find the person who released the news, and we will cooperate with them!" Zhang Fengzhi picked up the breakfast he hadn''t eaten and bit it.


    "Cooperation?" The man who made the noise was Xiao Liu.


    "You pigs! Can''t you see that someone is targeting the old lady surnamed Hua!" Zhang Feng''s mouth cracked, and a long haired bandit''s smile appeared on his handsome face, saying, "that smelly woman actually laid me one after another! I can''t move her, and I can''t allow others to cut her. I hand over a knife!"


    When he received a call from the boss of the company that day saying that he would not cooperate with him, he was in a daze because he finally met the true love of his life. It took him three minutes to understand that he had worked hard for a year and was about to sign a contract to make money. The cooked duck actually flew!


    He lifted the cooked duck on the table and scared away the true love of his life.


    He was born in a good family and was known as a genius since he was young. He graduated from Cambridge business school at the age of 18. Then he studied as a doctor at Harvard and practiced on Wall Street. He returned to China five years ago and set up his own team. After twelve years of efforts, he became a person who would make waves if he stamped his foot on the stock sea.


    Now he was abandoned by a company that had long gone bankrupt without him


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t!


    But when he was ready to retaliate, he was called back by the old man at home. He thought it was because of his repeated love failures, but he saw Huayin in the living room of his home.


    He is not a stranger to that woman, because his mother has repeatedly told him that she is a negative textbook, saying that finding such a woman is bad luck!


    The unlucky man who had blood luck was his mother''s cousin.


    Uncle was a shy and beautiful teenager when he was young. He fell in love with a female classmate secretly in high school. Unfortunately, the female classmate and Huayin''s brother became a pair. He wanted to see the goddess in his heart more, so he began to get close to Huayin''s brother, and was attracted by Huayin.


    Hua Yin''s means are described by my mother as very mean, and others may exaggerate, but for one thing, my mother will not exaggerate and there is no need to exaggerate, because it is an unspeakable shame for men.


    Hua Yin intoxicated his cousin and forced him, and then falsely accused him of strengthening himself and forcing himself to be pregnant.


    In desperation, my cousin can only marry Hua Yin.


    Then, he fell into hell, so that after three years, a big man jumped down from a ten story building.


    Only a suicide note was left.


    Parents, children are really not mine, Huayin, you must die!

 Chapter 1036

    Watching his men start to act, his fingers are like flipping flowers on the keyboard, looking for all the clues about the company and Huayin in recent days. Zhang Fengzhi leaned against the boss''s chair, took a drink of milk, looked at the proportion of Huayin''s shares in the company displayed on the computer, and now those shares have become a piece of waste paper. Calculate how much money she lost this time, A sneer appeared at the corners of Zhang Fengzhi''s mouth.


    Flower sound! You have done too many wicked things, and your cousin will revenge you for being a ghost!


    In those days, Hua Yin took her child back to Hua''s home, changed the child''s surname to Hua, and forced her cousin''s parents to share a large amount of money with her.


    My uncle''s family is an honest scholar. In order to drive Hua Yin away, my uncle''s parents just sold their old house and raised money for her, and then took my little son and the rest of the money abroad to go far, and have not come back until now.


    Since then, the mother''s family and her own family and the flower family have completely turned over. Even if the cooperation between Hua songmianzi''s father and Hua Songzi was watched behind, it was all broken after Hua Songzi''s death and Hua Yin began to jump.


    So that day, he felt a little incredible that Hua Yin could actually enter his living room.


    Then a greater shock hit like thunder.


    Hua Yin suggested that the two families marry together and let her daughter marry herself. Then, she would exchange the company for him and let him operate it all. The money earned, even with interest, would be regarded as her daughter''s dowry.


    Hua Yin raised her head when she said it, looking like she was determined to get and give alms. That way, it was as if she had taken advantage of heaven.


    Before it was her turn to lift the table, the always gentle and elegant mother lifted the table (the small tea table in front of Hua Yin) and pointed to Hua Yin''s nose. We couldn''t afford your woman of Hua family, so we kicked her out directly.


    Only then did he know that the person who robbed his business, plagiarized his ideas and almost robbed the high-quality assets he prepared was Huayin.


    But grandpa asked him to stop at this point, saying that Hua Yin should do it by herself. We won''t cooperate with her, but don''t confront her on this matter.


    At that time, he didn''t accept it, but he had never suffered such a big loss, and his intuition told him that Hua Yin would not stop him. The anger in the eyes of the woman when she was driven out by her mother was as real as it was, so he asked his friends to ask for several special soldiers to come and serve as bodyguards for her mother.


    Although he didn''t agree, he couldn''t listen to the pressure of the old man at home. He could only look at it with anger and couldn''t take action.


    However, now someone has made a move, and the person who made the move is definitely an expert. If you can find such secret evidence


    He couldn''t hold the moving heart.


    Although he can''t fight against Huayin now, grandpa didn''t stop him from checking Huayin. Through various channels, he found that Huayin has a large number of assets abroad, including hundreds of millions of dollars of investment in a fund in Tokyo.


    And that fund


    *


    "Love you, love you, love you..." the strange phone rang. Under the disdainful eyes of his men, Zhang Fengzhi picked up the phone. Seeing that it was grandpa''s, he immediately put down the milk and motioned for all his men to be quiet. He pressed the answer button and said, "Grandpa, what advice do you have?"


    "That flower sound, do what you want." On the phone, Mr. Zhang''s voice had a slightly invisible sense of joy. He just said this and hung up the phone.


    Zhang Feng was stunned for three seconds, jumped up fiercely, and said, "Xiao Yi, Xiao Er, Xiao Shan, Xiao Si, Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, come here, have a meeting! We want to kill that dead woman!"


    auzw. com


    After being stunned, the men turned the chair and moved the armchair, and instantly gathered around Zhang Feng, saying excitedly, "boss, your father finally let go?"


    "Boss, we must be proud this time?"


    "It''s just that we have to keep our heads down when it comes to going out."


    "Although it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, we''ve been waiting for 270 years!"


    "270 years? Are you old enough to die?"


    "This is not a day in three seasons..."


    "Come on, look." Zhang Fengzhi waved to stop the excitement of several people, pointing to the computer screen.


    On the screen is the trend of a hedge fund on the Tokyo stock market. Tokyo time is an hour earlier than Beijing, and the opening time is also an hour earlier. Now it is only half an hour before the opening, and the curve of the fund fluctuates like a tsunami.


    "Wow!" One, two, three, four, five, six all screamed.


    "The plate of this fund..." Xiao Wu quickly pressed the keyboard, adjusted the information of the fund, and said, "it has a scale of 10 billion."


    "Wow!" The others shouted again.


    Such a large-scale fund can rise and fall like this, and the funds mobilized are definitely not hundreds of millions.


    Zhang Fengzhi clicked the mouse, adjusted the fluctuations of the fund in recent days, and then called out the number of traders at the time of maximum fluctuations, pointing to the data and saying, "see?"


    "This is, this is someone engaging in this hedge fund. Who is the other party? Such a big deal?" Xiao Liu asked.


    Zhang Feng smiled Yinyin and said, "who is this? This is what I want you to find. Find it quickly, and then tell them that we are willing to join their team to kill these dead Japanese devils!"


    "Boss, how much money are you going to invest?" Xiaoyi sat back in his seat, began to transfer accounts, and asked.


    "We are ready to invest all our money in China and take it back as soon as we can. Don''t worry, if we win this war, we will earn enough for you for several lives." Zhang Fengzhi put all the monitors on the picture of the Tokyo stock market, glanced at it and whispered, "shit, is this the prelude to the collapse of the Japanese stock market again?"


    "What do you mean?" Several guys who had returned to the table all rushed back and asked.


    Pointing to several large cap stocks and relevant data that affect the Tokyo stock market, I saw several people read and read, and then we didn''t understand the look of the famous boss. You gave me an explanation, picked up the milk and took a gulp, saying faintly, "I can''t say, I just have a feeling that someone is planting a mine."


    "Bury mines?"


    "Do you remember a sharp fall in Tokyo stock market last year? It fell more than 1000 points a day?" Drinking milk and looking at the computer screen, Zhang Fengzhi said, "the initiator of that crash was the U.S. hedge fund, which caused a chain reaction because the hedge fund looked at the sale."


    After throwing the milk box into the dustbin, Zhang Fengzhi twisted his wrist and said darkly, "the Japanese stock market has been very fragile after the earthquake, nuclear leakage and repeated changes in the prime minister. As long as the last straw can be pressed, it will be completely broken. However, the quality of that straw should also be very large. What is it? Brother? Let me know, where is your mine buried?"

 Chapter 1037

    At the end of September, the northern hemisphere has entered autumn, but it is spring in the southern hemisphere.


    However, this kind of climate change is not felt near the equator.


    In addition to the typhoon season, there is always blue sky and white clouds here. The sun is bright, and the sea breeze brings a trace of dryness and heat.


    Ling Qingyu was lying on the leisure chair on the deck. The sun was bright in the afternoon, and it was a little hot and dry. It was very comfortable to bask in the sun, but it also made those scabs itch a little uncomfortable.


    Dr. Qiangba''s special medicine was not covered. In eight days, her skin injuries were almost healed, but her leg bones had to be slowly maintained and could not move.


    Lu Yao''s injury healed well after applying the medicine prepared by doctor Qiangba. The next day, when Lu Yao developed a high fever and went into a coma again, Ling Qingyu wanted to go ashore to Singapore or Hong Kong for treatment, but doctor Qiangba specifically called to instruct him that his fever was a good sign and asked them not to stop taking medicine, and if there was a spirit like Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, he also added it.


    Millennium Ganoderma lucidum really exists, but in another box on Fengshen Island, she brought a lot of everything in Baodao, including Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, Millennium ginseng, Millennium Polygonum multiflorum, and half of them were hidden in holes.


    So when Shen Che and Cheng Cheng got off the boat, the yacht went to Fengshen island. The Thai and Malaysian Police ignored the request for cooperation in the investigation, leaving it to Guo An and Shen Che to communicate and settle, and ran away.


    When they got to Feng Shen Island, ye Xi and ye lvying 93 took some photos when they went up to get the box. Good guy, the herb planted by orchid outside the cave grew well. Those herbs did not care about the influence of climate, geography, origin, soil and water. Hundreds of rare herbs grew so vigorously that they were likely to grow into what they could see in Baodao.


    Yelu was also worried that Lu Yao''s burn area was too large (there was also a burn in front, but it was not so heavy) and the medicinal materials would not be enough. Looking at the medicinal field, he directly muted, because some medicinal materials, doctor Qiangba, said that the fresh ones were the best. Yelu collected a backpack at that time.


    Then when I went to pick them the next day, I found that the medicinal materials I picked yesterday grew again, and the medicinal field expanded again. Needless to say, some rare varieties grew directly to their favorite places at the corner of the cliff, such as Ganoderma lucidum


    They stayed in the sea near Fengshen island. These days, Lu Yao is no longer a mummy. There is fresh medicinal mud directly stirred by fresh medicinal materials. He was treated in an open manner.


    The yacht was docked in the cleanest and uncontaminated water area. After the whole boat was disinfected, a space was enclosed on the deck with a light gauze (in the box in the hole) as thin as cicada wings, and a soft couch was placed in the middle. Lu Yao was so naked that they put it on the soft couch. On one side, ye Xi was pounding the medicinal materials, and on the other side, ye soul wiped the green medicinal mud with clear juice on him.


    Then put Lu Yao, painted as a hulk, on a soft couch to bask in the sun.


    Lu Yao has been shaved into a bald head, and then painted green so that the high fever will subside after three days. When he wakes up from a coma, he sees the joy on Ling Qingyu''s face sitting next to him, which is sending out a pulse of affection. Lu Yao also sees his honor in the mirror behind Ling Qingyu''s head from Zhao Yinfeng (he is also the wounded and is basking in the sun). After seeing his honor in the mirror behind Ling Qingyu''s head, his face that has not been burnt out is also colorful.


    Even if Ling Qingyu repeatedly said that Lu Yao is so good-looking and his face is not burned, I don''t care if his body and back of his head have become such a scary ghost. Lu Yao still asked Ye Xi to change a place for himself to bask in the sun.


    Zhao Yinfeng sang a song for a long time.


    Half a day later, Lu Yao couldn''t sing anymore, because Lu Yao had passed the psychological level, and let Ye Xi move himself back, leaning against Ling Qingyu, even if he was asleep, he had to hold her hand.


    It''s said that the wound is too painful. With her, it''s more effective than painkillers.


    *


    auzw. com


    Ling Qingyu moved his hand and unconsciously turned his head to Lu Yao, who was lying asleep beside him. People often say that the most painful thing is the burning fire, and the burned wound is the most painful. He was so badly injured that even if he was too old and had the formula of doctor Qiangba, and those rare medicinal materials in the world were wiped without money, the pain is not something ordinary people can endure, but when he was with her, as long as he was awake, he must be looking at himself with a smile, Even if he fell asleep, he frowned and clenched his teeth without making a sound. Only when he returned to the separate cabin specially prepared by the men for him, would he cry out in pain.


    He thought she didn''t know. If she hadn''t insisted Yan San hold her to see him, she really didn''t know how painful he was.


    In order not to affect his body''s reaction ability, he didn''t even get a pain relief needle. The medicine that doctor Qiangba added to the medicine for pain relief also forced him to remove the night spirit.


    After listening for only a moment, Yan San took her back, kissed her falling tears and said: I am the same, if I were him, I would do the same.


    Now they don''t know how many dangers are waiting. They must ensure that their force value is stronger and can''t be weakened in order to deal with the risks in the future.


    Yes, the risk


    They let her have a good rest. Su Mu cooked a lot of delicious food every day (Su Mu used his old nose to make those light and non hair food delicious). Yan San talked with her and looked at the scenery. Cheng Jia brought his book to her to share. Lu Yao would also tell her some interesting things when he was awake.


    No one really told her what was going on outside these days.


    They just went to the cabin below most of the time. Even Zhao Yinfeng was caught to analyze the data after his injury improved.


    Analyzing the data, this is what Zhao Yinfeng overheard when Meng suti slipped away, which made her even more itchy.


    Men are the kind of people who will do it no matter how difficult she says, so she knows that after she says she wants revenge that day, men will do it by all means, as Su Hexiang said.


    A few days ago, especially after Cheng Cheng said a name, the men''s faces were not good-looking, but these two days, they were with ease and joy from the heart.


    There must be progress!


    His heart was like being scratched by a cat''s paw, and the wound became more and more itchy. Ling Qingyu turned his head to Yan San, who was cutting fruit, and called out sweetly, "Yan San ~ ~"


    "Huh?" Yan San cut a piece of fruit and put it in her mouth. Looking at her flattering appearance, he laughed and said, "can''t stand it?" If you can endure so many talents, you have made progress.


    Ling Qingyu nodded repeatedly and said, "just take me to have a look!"


    After seeing that Lu Yao was still asleep (it was better for him to fall asleep than to wake up, at least not so painful), Yan San picked up Ling Qingyu and walked to the bottom cabin.


    Most of the empty cabins at the bottom were made into warehouses, and only one was left to make a studio with ten advanced computers, three supercomputers and dozens of LCD transparent screens.


    Yan San quietly stood by the door with Ling Qingyu in his arms, watching the people inside busy under the instruction of Su Hexiang.


    "Styrax, they began to follow up!"

 Chapter 1038

    The familiar curves, jumping data, and the charts on the display are too familiar, so ling Qingyu unconsciously stretched out his hand across the hatch to touch the transparent display screen.


    That was once the battlefield she was most familiar with. She just quit after falling in love with Shu Qifan. In the past 20 years, it was impossible to contact at all. After coming back, it was the rhythm of pie falling from the sky that made her dare not touch more. Originally, she thought that she was unfamiliar and had forgotten


    Now I know at first sight that some things are in the blood and bone like instinct.


    Looking at the young man standing in the middle holding his chin and his eyes constantly moving between various screens, listening to the noisy reports of men and accurately judging and making instructions, her blood became hot.


    There is no smoke of gunpowder, but it is more tragic than the real battlefield. They are about to fight.


    "Boss, are you short of hands? I''m a good hand!" Ling Qingyu asked with a brilliant smile to the men who turned their heads after hearing the sound.


    "Third Master, I said I wouldn''t let her come!" With such a complaint, Meng Su, who was closest to the door, was the first to jump up, open the hatch and let two people in.


    Yan San glanced at Meng Su and said, "come and try."


    All the men were speechless, and only Yan San could persist until today. If it were for them, they would have surrendered and brought her down in her eyes, a coquettish or a euphemistic and sweet question.


    "Styrax Styrax!" Ling Qingyu, regardless of the undercurrent between the men, shouted at Su Hexiang with eyes as bright as stars.


    Er... Looking at her like that, Su Hexiang moved the most comfortable chair in the cabin to Yan San and said, "we will officially start the war tomorrow, and now we are making preparations."


    The men who had expected him to persuade her to go back to recuperation in a righteous way cut off and honestly turned back to do whatever they should. Now is the most urgent time.


    Looking at those data, Ling Qingyu also knew that now was not the time to ask them to answer questions. Sitting in Yan San''s arms, she said with a girlish innocent expression, "you continue first, I''ll watch."


    "OK, I''ll tell you later." Styrax also stopped talking nonsense, looked at the screen and continued to give instructions.


    Yan San didn''t understand a word, but looked at Ling Qingyu and saw that she put away her previous smile of deceiving sympathy. Her face became more and more dignified, but her eyes became brighter and brighter. It was as if he was competitive when he met his equal opponents at that time.


    auzw. Full of war. Www. 68mn.


    A few minutes later, when the stock market closed, the men slowed down, and the follow-up didn''t stop. Su Hexiang wrote several company names on the big blackboard hanging on one side. Considering that most people (Cheng Jia and yingshisan Yanqi have begun to study hard) don''t understand English, they added Chinese notes, Then he said: "In order to avoid risks, hedge funds usually settle accounts once every three months. Even if the holding period needs to be extended due to the rise of stocks, it is up to six months at most. The SP fund where Hua Yin and Fu are located has held these two stocks for nearly three months. During this period, all kinds of benefits have been continuous, and the share price has increased by 10%. However, according to the habits of SP funds, they generally sell after making a profit of more than 30% on October 10 No. 1 is the settlement day of this quarter. We have been letting SP fund''s stocks fluctuate on a small scale these days, but they didn''t start to follow up until today. So calm, it can only be said that they are very confident in themselves. In these days, the major benefits of these companies, which can make the stocks rise directly by more than 30% in the next two months, will appear. " Speaking of this, Suhexiang paused with a smile.


    "These companies are old-fashioned Japanese funded companies, but their performance in Japan has reached a bottleneck. If they want to significantly improve their performance, they must open up new markets. Now China is emerging a large number of wealthy and brand pursuing classes, and their best sales target should be China." Ling Qingyu glanced at Suhexiang unconsciously as she spoke. It felt that the rhythm was too familiar. Suhexiang would do this every time in a meeting, leaving the most important part to herself. Even if the two had not communicated in advance, they could understand each other''s meaning. Just like now, a slight smile appeared on the corners of their lips, Ling Qingyu said, "but it''s not so simple for them to establish stores in China, so it''s most likely that they have established relations with China.


    Yang Zhao looked at the information in his hand, Pointing to one of the companies, he said, "according to the news from the East and the west, this company has scheduled to sign a contract with Changzhou. Changzhou will provide a large area of land for this company to open their new plant in China, and there are extremely favorable tax policies. If this project is established, their daily-use products can be sold at a price of up to 30% lower than imported products but up to 20% higher profits, and their competitiveness will be extremely huge."


    He Li transferred several pictures to the largest transparent display screen and said, "this is also this one. They will sign a strategic cooperation agreement with the central region of China to place most of their factories in China. China will not only provide cheap labor and land, but also provide rich mineral raw materials and open the domestic market."


    "I, I have it here!" Zhao Yinfeng Yang started to cry and saw that everyone''s eyes turned to him. He checked the name back and forth three times and pointed to the middle one: "this one, this one has not signed an agreement with China. They are going to add factories in Thailand and Malaysia. Guo Wei said that their intention is very clear, but they open in these two countries and can be sold to China? It''s useless, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, it''s useful. China and ASEAN countries have trade agreements, and in this situation, they have given more concessions to friendly countries. It''s much more convenient for them to go from these two countries than from Japan." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    Zhao Yinfeng''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help saying, "my baby is still good. Su Hexiang said this only after she peeped into someone else''s confidential documents. You see, my baby knows nothing!"


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up. Who is Suhexiang? Super super hacker asked, "what did you find?"


    Su Hexiang''s thin lips pursed slightly, and he unconsciously brought out a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "well, they generally know their direction and progress, and they will focus on signing in these days. In other words, the people of SP fund forced them to sign in these days, because their settlement date is approaching, and the announcement date can''t be postponed, so they have to let the stock price rise before that." With that, Suhexiang called up pictures from the supercomputer and put them on the large transparent screen in the middle.


    Looking at the data, Ling Qingyu''s mouth was open and his body leaned forward unconsciously, murmuring, "these companies account for a large proportion of the Nikkei index. Their rise can drive the whole market up, and if they fall sharply..."


    "Well, we have bought it." Styrax smiled lightly.


    The cabin was on the ground floor, and there was no sunshine, so the light in the cabin took the dazzling color of the indoor light, and the light cast a shadow under his tall nose, which made his smile beautiful with a fatal color.


    Ling Qingyu gently breathed out, but in such a short time, he can find so many things that kill people


    Styrax


    It''s really Styrax

 Chapter 1039

    At the end of September, the National Day is coming, the colored flags in the capital are flying in a joyful color, and the maple forest on the fragrant mountain is gradually dyed. The red meaning is not the deepest and thickest, but it has been colorful, with layers of red, yellow, orange and green, and the scenery is charming.


    A luxury car galloped on the path of the back mountain. The roar of the engine and the sudden braking sound when turning the corner showed that the driver was not in the mood to enjoy such a beautiful scenery at all. He was noisy in the silent forest, and the aftershocks left by him made the birds afraid to fall for a long time.


    The car stopped at


    On the parking lot below the mountain path, Hua Yin opened the door and jumped down. She was so impatient that she staggered under her feet when she jumped down. She rushed out for a few steps to stabilize her body and didn''t fall into the mud. Her panicked appearance swept away her noble and arrogant image in the past, and made Fu Lao frown and disdain in her eyes when she was walking down the mountain path on crutches.


    "Fu Lao!" Looking up, I saw Fu Lao standing on the flagstone Road, and Hua Yin shouted.


    After a little thought, old Fu turned around and walked back with the help of the people around him, and walked back to the courtyard with the flower sound of rushing to catch up.


    Many fruit trees are planted inside and outside the yard, and the trees are full of mature fruits. The faint aroma of fruits floats all over the yard with the wind. The early withered leaves fall to the ground with brilliant golden yellow, dotted on the ground of the bluestone, as casual and touching as the master''s paintings.


    In the yard, a man in his late 40s was making tea. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up and saw old Fu coming in. He got up and asked, "father, why are you back?"


    Old Fu glanced at him and said, "Fu Yan, say hello to sister Hua."


    Fu Yan saw the anxious flower sound on his face immediately behind him, and called with a smile, "Hello, Ms. flower."


    "Good." Hua Yin casually perfunctorized for two times. Seeing that she had entered the courtyard, other bodyguards stayed outside the courtyard wisely. She couldn''t help shouting, "old Fu, you said that things were certainly OK? You have already handled the CSRC. Why is this happening now?"


    Old Fu glanced back at her. His crutches clicked on the ground and made a bang sound. As he walked to the living room, he said, "what''s your name? Go in and say, Fu Yan, you too."


    Fu Yan quickly held Fu Lao''s arm, helped him into the living room, let him sit down on the mahogany armchair, returned to the yard, brought the freshly brewed tea in, put it on the mahogany small tea table beside Fu Lao, and said, "father, take a rest first and have a cup of tea."


    Hua Yin sat down on the chair next to Fu Yan without looking at Fu Yan, and hurriedly said, "I invested 800 million in it. The trading is suspended indefinitely, and the shares in my hand are not all equal to waste paper!"


    Holding up the tea cup and sipping it gently, old Fu slightly narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "I told you long ago that it should be done safely. We should find a good asset injection. If it''s not too good, we should also have some real materials in it. But look at the one you''re looking for. Everything is fake and can''t stand scrutiny at all. The products haven''t been launched, and tens of millions of income has appeared on the book."


    "That''s not what you said. Just take the money and walk away!" Hua Yin shouted.


    Glancing askance at her, Fu Lao suppressed his anger and slowly said, "you should also understand when you go to the account. At least, you can get a company that operates to pay the money from your coal mine... Can your coal mine operate games? Tell yourself, what kind of merger and acquisition agreement you signed, how much of the above billion price is for others?" As he spoke, the coldness of the corners of his lips couldn''t help but sneer a little, and said, "those videos and chat records, including the confession of the other party, have said that they only got 50 million yuan, and the rest will be returned to you. You never told me about this."


    Hua Yin''s face suddenly showed a strange color.


    auzw. At the beginning, this matter was raised by her daughter Huarui. She said that she heard a friend say that someone was operating a big case, taking the shell of a listed company that was about to collapse, injecting high-quality assets into it, and buying those assets into the listed company in the form of capital increase and share expansion. In this way, the listed company can resume trading and then get a big rise with new income and profits.


    When Hua Rui said this, she was full of admiration for the man, and then said how handsome and talented the man surnamed Zhang was. He was already a famous figure in the financial industry at a young age.


    The daughter fell in love with the man, but Hua Yin heard business opportunities from it.


    As Hua Qing''s means become more and more sophisticated, she has begun to put pressure on her by relying on his shares in the mining company, and the wealth of the mining company has been almost transferred by her. If she continues to do so, it''s nothing more than to make no profit or loss. In recent years, all the money she earns comes from doing things with Fu Lao. Although the huge profits also make her assets soar, being too dependent on Fu Lao is equal to being completely controlled by him.


    This made her gradually dissatisfied.


    According to Hua Rui, it''s almost done. If you take it and do it yourself, then the money will be earned by yourself. Moreover, she can be the boss of a listed company, and she is no longer an invisible millionaire who has to sneak around.


    On the same day, she found the boss of the listed company that was about to go bankrupt through her relationship. Although the money she gave was at least less than that of Zhang Feng, she guaranteed that she would not have to queue up for a direct resumption.


    The boss also knew her energy. After hesitation, he chose her. At the same time, at her request, he provided her with all the plans and schemes that Zhang Fengzhi had made before.


    With these things, Hua Yin is naturally much more convenient. As long as she follows the plan, but in this way, it runs counter to Hua Yin''s original intention. When Hua Yin hesitates, Zhang Fengzhi has already sold and put the company in a new shell.


    At this time, a friend of Huarui put forward a proposal, saying that all it needed to increase capital and shares was a good theme and good financial statements. They could completely find another new cultural company that was in line with the current shareholders'' psychology, so that the P / E ratio could be higher, and he happened to have such a company in his hand. The most important thing was that it could operate what Zhang Feng didn''t expect, that is, at a price of one billion, Let the listed company buy that company in the form of capital increase and share expansion, but as long as 50 million is given to that company, all the rest can be returned to their pockets. At the same time, when the resumption investors are in great pursuit, they will sell off their stocks. In this way, the company will not care about it in the future, but Huayin can recover more than 2 billion funds at once.


    Why is such a huge profit not exciting.


    Hua Yin asked Hua Rui''s friend to start the operation, but to leave the CSRC, she must use the relationship between Fu and Lao. After doing almost everything, Hua Yin found Fu and promised to share half of the money she made after selling her 800 million shares.


    But she didn''t say what company was acquired and the money of the acquired company finally fell into her own pocket.


    *


    "Old Fu, I''m wrong about this, but you see, if it goes on like this, my 800 million yuan will be lost. This..." Hua Yin unconsciously became anxious and said.


    "It''s only 800 million. Don''t be so mean." Old Fu glanced at her and thought that she still had more than a billion dollars in her hand. He suppressed his anger and said, "that idea of money will be earned back in a moment."


    "Fu Lao!" Hua Yin''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1040

    Xinghua lane is an old street. On both sides of the narrow street are the few remaining quadrangles in the capital. Under the shade of green, the stone lions standing in front of the door for hundreds of years silently show the glory of these quadrangles.


    Standing in the middle of the patio with his back to his hands, he looked up at the shadow of the blue sky overhead, which only appears in autumn. General Shen''s face was dark.


    Shen Che stood beside him with his hands down. He didn''t dare to say a word, but glanced at his cousin who was one day older than him.


    Shen Chen hung his head, as if staring at the line of ants at his feet, completely ignoring his eyes.


    Shen Che turned around very depressed and looked at the three people in the yard. Shen Chen''s lips aroused a slight smile and said, "as far as I know, more than half of those killed have protested to Japan. If the two governments do not stand firm at this time, I think those people will not give up, but they almost died on that ship."


    Shen Che squinted at Shen Chen and snorted in his heart, but Shen Chen just turned to look at him, making his face freeze directly on his face, thinking about how to solve the siege. Shen Chen smiled shyly and said, "Xiao Che, when can I meet your friends, the ones who helped Cheng Cheng this time?"


    "Why?" Shen Che''s angry way, you can see it if you want. It''s difficult for me to see it


    "It''s all a loss this time. Those talents were saved, and those rich people were very grateful to them. I think..." Shen Chen frowned slightly and said, "now the situation in Southeast Asia is unstable, and we need more information."


    "Do you want to arrange some spies through them? I personally think this method is inappropriate." Shen Che frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then said, "you don''t know them. They don''t like dealing with people. That time, they left after saving people. They didn''t even say hello to those rich people. Asking them to introduce people in the past will cause suspicion."


    Shen Lao and Shen Huo are thinking about the plan Shen Chenggang said. Yes, they always think that according to the Convention, the sacrifice of the visiting personnel should give a martyr an additional military merit or something, but they are all public visits. This time, it is not public. It can even be said that it is the private behavior of the director of the tour who accepts the invitation privately, and Gu Cheng is not to protect others or die in battle, At that time, he was not even in the position he should be (he should walk in front of the director of the tour to protect), and he also carried so many unconventional weapons without authorization that they were used by the bandits. The merits and demerits outweighed the family''s words. As long as his family killed Shen Mei because he was coerced because of the order, the testimony provided by Gu Cheng''s men can prove this at most, while Cheng Cheng''s photos can prove that she finally fought with the bandits, and her family made a gesture again, It''s also wrong to say that Shen Mei was coerced and didn''t fight back immediately, so she didn''t ask for military merit and rewards


    pretty


    Sure enough, it is Shen Chen who leads the spy team


    Just nodding in relief with a smile, Shen Lao said with a smile on his face, "well, this time we really need to be grateful to those people. If it weren''t for them, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "Uncle, you see, there is something here that can help. In fact, it is also beneficial to our country. Look, these moths!" Shen Che quickly opened the bag he had held for a long time, took out a pile of information, and said, "as long as you let uncle check, these are all corruption!"

 Chapter 1041

    After closing at 3 p.m., Zhang Fengzhi drove to the villa in the suburbs, passed through a fruit forest, and saw Shen Chen fishing on a small wooden bench with a straw hat by the pond.


    When it comes to fishing, the guy is stuck with a fishing rod on the ground, holding a cigarette in one hand and his chin in the other hand, staring at several residual lotus in the pond in a daze.


    "Hey, are you fishing or fishing for you?" Zhang Fengzhi slipped a small bench, took a fishing rod and walked to his side. After kicking him, he sat down next to him.


    "I''m enjoying life." Shen Chen didn''t lift his eyes, and said lazily.


    "Cut!" Zhang Fengzhi snorted and said, "didn''t you say that your life is like that dark tide, making people on the sea surge under the invisible ocean? When did you become interested in such a small pond?"


    "Crazy, have you ever thought that one day you will meet someone better than you?" Shen Chen''s lazy way still doesn''t lift her eyes.


    "Well, that will make me more motivated!" After saying that, Zhang Fengzhi threw the fishing rod and remembered that he didn''t put the bait. He wanted to take it back, but he was too lazy to take it back. He simply learned from Shen Chen to insert the rod. After inserting the rod * into the soil, he suddenly found something wrong and turned his head to him: "what do you mean? Did you Shen Chen meet someone better than you?"


    "Yes..." sighed and thought of the pile of information Shen Che pulled out. First, Shen Huang, who was in charge of domestic affairs, turned pale. He was still a little complacent. Then he couldn''t be happy when he saw the contract between Malaysia and Thailand. His intelligence network didn''t know such a big thing at all


    When Shen Che said that these were collected in the past few days after the cruise ship accident, his self-confidence was seriously hit. Then Shen Che took back that part of the data and said that he had taken the wrong information. They would deal with the things in this place by themselves, and his self-confidence collapsed directly.


    "No? Really?" In that case, Zhang Fengzhi''s tone is full of schadenfreude, which makes you always look higher than heaven, and makes you think that you are the smartest when you read. Others can''t play with you. After playing on Wall Street for two years, you run back and enter the National Security Bureau, saying that you want to use your smartest brain in the world to fight the CIA, trample the CIA under your feet, and then despise me and say that I''m a child''s thing, The spy war and the economic game between countries are the highest level battlefield.


    Glancing at his gloating face, Shen Chen said faintly, "if I hadn''t woken you up, your foundation would have been taken away, and when are you so happy now?"


    Er... Well... Zhang Fengzhi put away his laughter. If Shen Chen hadn''t told him that Hua Yin was thinking about his high-quality assets, he couldn''t have made a decision so quickly. Maybe he was taken away by Hua Yin.


    "What happened?" Zhang Fengzhi asked.


    "Nothing, just met a genius. By the way, I can''t find the person you want me to find. The other party''s means are very clever, and there is no trace at all. Those things seem to appear out of thin air." Shen Chen suddenly sat up straight after saying that. Yes, why didn''t he think of it? That time it was for Hua Yin, this time it was for Fu Lao, and Hua Yin and Fu are always together, can we say


    auzw. "Be sure to find it! It''s good for you, too!" Zhang Fengzhi grabbed his arm and said, "really, I have a feeling that what they have to do is not a small thing, and it is likely to form a storm."


    "Storm?" Shen Chen couldn''t help looking at him. The reason why he gave up working on Wall Street and even gave up the high salary of the state exchange fund to hire and operate the state exchange fund instead of doing intelligence gathering was that in this market, he couldn''t compete with the second genius in front of him.


    No one knows that in addition to having his own team to operate his own fund, he is also an adviser to the state exchange fund. In recent years, the state exchange fund has maintained profits in several business wars with great power outside, that is, this guy''s handwriting.


    This guy''s intuition must be frightening.


    "Yes, someone is targeting SP fund. Although the action is very small, the people of SP fund are afraid that they have not noticed it at all. However, these two days, I have noticed some changes. Several large hedge funds have quietly entered the market, while a dozen small funds in Southeast Asia, Hong Kong and Singapore are also quietly entering the market. The volume is not very large, the action is very hidden, but the trading is very frequent, which has gradually caused some fluctuations and popularity among shareholders, Look at the rise of Nikkei these days. Although it is not big, it is rising every day. Some stocks have increased by more than 10% during this period. " Zhang Fengzhi took out a small notebook from his bag and said as he opened it.


    "You mean, Wei Lan Jiancang?" Shen Chen tightened his hand holding the cigarette, extinguished the cigarette end that had burned to his fingers, and asked.


    Building positions quietly in the form of small-scale price fluctuations is like a breeze blowing over the water. The ripples are very small, but can have a far-reaching impact. When the position reaches a certain level, it can be pulled up like a strong wind and waves. So many funds enter the market. If the capital level reaches a certain level, it is a harbinger of a bull market.


    "Well, at the close of Tokyo today, Japanese funds have begun to follow the market, not only hedge funds, but also insurance funds." Zhang Fengzhi has opened the interface and points to the chart above.


    "Say the point!" Throwing away the cigarette butts, and picking up the cigarette butts and putting them in the garbage bag aside, Shen Chen''s voice took a little excitement, saying.


    "You see, SP fund is the leader. It began to buy on a large scale five minutes before the closing. In these five minutes, the two stocks rose by three points, and the insurance fund is also buying at the same time. However, the stocks bought are different from SP''s stocks. It''s these stocks with small waves. You wait and see, the market will rise tomorrow..."


    "Say the point!" Shen Chen impatiently interrupted him and reiterated again.


    "I want to buy!" Zhang Fengzhi''s eyes were slightly pricked, and he smiled darkly and proudly. "It''s too late today. Tomorrow I''ll buy all my money. Do you want to make a profit?"


    "Buy or sell? You mean Nikkei futures?" Shen Chen grabbed his notebook, clicked these charts and said, "SP fund buy down or buy up?"


    "How do I know? According to my intuition, they must be buying up." Zhang Fengzhi smiled proudly for two times, and then said, "so, you must find this person for me. I just want you to pass a message over. I, Zhang Fengzhi, the stock god, am willing to cooperate with him with all I have, um, about 400 million dollars!"


    "Wow! Are you so rich?" Shen Chen widened his eyes and shouted, "help me bring some. I''ll mortgage the house and then borrow some. My wife depends on you!"

 Chapter 1042

    A large high-end teahouse in the capital has clear springs, flowing water, bamboo and strange stones. The cloister decorated with leather logs leads to secluded paths, faintly surrounded by the sound of silk and bamboo.


    "Fu Lao stays." Chuckling and nodding to the old man behind him, several middle-aged people left.


    Seeing the young men of the Japanese company sent off together, Fu Yan helped him to another tearoom.


    The tea rooms here are divided into several categories, including tea drinking and chatting, tea drinking and listening to music, tea drinking and eating. The most quiet and elegant room is the room to experience the tea ceremony.


    The box is paved with tatami, and outside the floor glass is a panoramic view of the high-rise building in the capital. If you hadn''t entered here, no one would have thought that the top floor of this high-rise building was actually a teahouse.


    Sitting down on the armchair, Fu Lao Wei looked up with a little tired eyes and said, "what? There are still questions?"


    Hua Yin sat down gracefully in another armchair and didn''t ask directly. Instead, she took the tea cooked by the waiter and placed it in front of Fu Lao. After the waiter left, she said, "well, you see, as soon as you say, I''ll transfer all my money to you?" Those dead money management and investment stocks placed in other countries, took half a day to deal with them all, and then began to mobilize the money. Now a billion dollars have been transferred to Osaka''s account, and the remaining billion can also be transferred tomorrow, but this time, it is equivalent to putting all her wealth under pressure


    "I just want to ask, you see, I don''t understand anything, what Nikkei Index Futures..." seeing Fu Lao''s glancing eyes, Hua Yin smiled slightly, took a sip from his tea cup, and then looked at Fu Lao without saying anything.


    There was a billion dollars in your fund, and now I have to pay another two billion dollars. I didn''t make it clear. I just brought myself to meet the small officials in these places. I''m the one who pays!


    Old Fu chuckled, squinted slightly, took a sip of tea, and said to Fu Yan, "come and tell sister Hua in detail."


    Kneeling in front of the tea table, Fu Yan took over the position of the waiter to cook tea, skillfully and gracefully poured out the old tea and washed the cup, Side track: "Sister Hua, you also know futures. This Nikkei index futures is actually a kind of futures, but the commodities traded are the stock index composed of 225 varieties of the Tokyo Stock Exchange. The Japanese economy has been stalled over the years because of various effects, and the stock index has been seriously undervalued. If several companies have large profit expansion, their stock prices will be pulled, which will cause the undervalued Japanese stock market to overturn, and the Nikkei index will also be Soar. These stocks we operated this time belong to these 225 kinds, with a long history and stable profits. They all belong to super companies. As you can see, we have facilitated their large-scale strategic cooperation with China, which is not only good for China, but also a great profit expansion for their company''s performance. For wine companies, their overseas sales account for only 10% of the total sales, The profit contributed by them accounts for 20% of the total profit. If their overseas business is expanded on a large scale, the profit growth will be predictable, and the stock market will respond accordingly. We will guide them and the stock price will at least double. "


    "Well, let''s just buy stocks!" I quickly calculated the data in my heart, and I didn''t feel excited in Hua Yin''s voice.


    Fu Yan glanced at her obliquely, poured out the old tea in her cup, and a slight smile hung on the corner of his lips, Avenue: "Sister Hua, you have played with futures. You should know that stocks need all cash transactions, while stock index futures can be traded with a single order only with a deposit of five to ten points. The sharp rise of those constituent stocks will inevitably bring serial benefits, and other stocks will follow the trend, so the sharp rise of stock index is inevitable. We buy up now, and in a month, the income will be at least ten times or more. Sister Hua, according to my plan, your funds, Half is used to buy and sell stocks to drive the stock price, and half is used to buy futures. If you feel uneasy, I can adjust it now. "


    "Adjust! Adjust! Can you just leave 300 million yuan to buy stocks and let''s buy stock indexes for the rest?" Hua Yin smiled with flying eyebrows.


    auzw. Pour her new tea. Fu Yan lowers his head and takes the tea cup in front of Fu Lao for new tea. His drooping eyes cover the contempt of his eyes. Www. 68mn.


    If this woman didn''t need her huge cash for this operation, she really didn''t want to cooperate with this stupid woman. Hua Song was so powerful and smart, but this sister, according to the old saying, was so stupid as to be a pig, and her intelligence was used to deal with her own family. First, she killed her brother''s lover, and then took her sister-in-law for her bag, and then coaxed her parents to give most of her brother''s family property to herself, and then dug the corner of her nephew, Except for getting money from his own hands, he hasn''t made a penny seriously.


    No, it''s also earned. I know that I rely on my father to make money.


    Although the father said it was cooperation, they needed the cash in her hand and the relationship between the old man of the flower family. Anyway, it was normal to take her money and give her some money.


    Father was right. Now, they need her.


    He and his father have been preparing for this operation for three years, from contacting Japanese companies to negotiating with China, in which they have made a lot of efforts to bring more benefits to the Japanese to ensure that the stock price rises sharply, because these things will have a profound impact on China''s medium and long-term interests, and they can''t let the top realize that things still have to be done in a very hidden way. After spending so much time and energy, they see that they are about to succeed, But there was an accident.


    When the fund was established earlier, in order to make the plate larger and operate better, several main partners accepted the funds from Italy and South America. In the early stage, the fund has been making money well, but in recent years, due to repeated problems in Japan, the stock market has fallen and fell again, and the fund has formed a great dark loss. Although he has made the price of the fund stable and even increased by making false accounts, those people have also seen a little clue, This operation needs to use all the cash left in the fund, but Italy and South America agree. Those people are not optimistic about Japan''s economy and the relationship between Japan and China, and they naturally can''t tell the whole story of their own secret operations. As a result, the Italians and South Americans withdrew funds and directly withdrew $3 billion, and made it clear that they broke up with them, We are not jealous of what you earn, and we will not bear what you lose.


    Although he earned no points, it also made him a gap of $3 billion at this point.


    Half of the money in the family is in the fund, and the other half. He has invested most of it to buy stock index futures and build positions in advance. Even if he puts the rest on his house, he can only raise a billion dollars. He asks other partners to borrow money, and the other party opens his mouth


    In a moment of anxiety, Hua Yin''s story was exposed.


    It was her father who helped her get through the relationship. At that time, after reading the materials, his father only said "business" to the other party, and then said, "OK, the remaining two billion dollars can be solved.".


    If it were normal, Hua Yin, a miser, would certainly not spend all her money, but now, she has just lost a lot of money, and it is time to go crazy trying to make money.


    Anyway, it''s a separate account. Just use Hua Yin''s money to make the final sprint fund.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yan added water to Hua Yin with a smile.


    The price of the final sprint is the highest and the smallest part of the profit.

 Chapter 1043

    His hand rubbed the Dark Jade in his palm. The warmth of the jade made Su Yuzhu''s heart slowly quiet, and his eyes looking out of the window gradually calmed down.


    Nearly October, compared with the bright sunshine over there, the weather in France has entered autumn. The sky is gloomy and the drizzle is continuous, which makes people feel depressed.


    She had said she would come to see autumn Paris with all kinds of feelings


    "Mr Su." A gentle call interrupted Su Yuzhu''s thoughts, raised his head and looked at the vice president of the bank in front of him. Su Yuzhu showed a signboard smile and said, "it''s done?"


    "Yes, this is the loan agreement. Just sign it." The vice president put an agreement in front of him and said with a smile.


    After taking a close look at the agreement, Su Yuzhu signed his name.


    "Has Mr. Su made a big move recently?" Take Su Yuzhu''s signed contract and give it to his assistant. The vice president laughed. Su Yuzhu himself placed more than 1 billion euros of current cash in his bank. Now, not only did the money suddenly transfer away, but he also borrowed 2 billion euros of short-term loans. I''m afraid, this one has another big move.


    With a smile, Su Yuzhu said, "do you want to play with me?"


    The vice president shook his head hurriedly and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I wish you success!"


    Su Yuzhu laughed and said, "that''s what I like about you." holding a crutch, he stood up, and the people around him put his coat on his shoulder, and then bowed his head and whispered, "pay attention to the Nikkei index."


    The vice president was stunned and was overjoyed. He got up and respectfully escorted him to the door.


    Su Yuzhu hasn''t failed once in these years, but he has always done a good job of confidentiality, and the outside world won''t know until he finishes it. Therefore, his sentence just now was quite rude. Su Yuzhu thought he was angry when he said that, but he didn''t expect to say such a sentence.


    Sure enough, I''m old and in poor health. Has my personality begun to change?


    *


    Suyuzhu slowly walked out of the bank lobby, glancing at Vince webert from the corner of his eyes, and a slight smile came up on the corner of his lips.


    Green is better than blue. Su Hexiang''s handwriting is bigger and fiercer than his own. I don''t know how Vince will deal with this information, hehe.


    You think I don''t know about this bank. You also have a share? I put these funds here just for you to see. One is in your eyes, the other is~~


    Make more money with your money, and you feel better!


    Seeing that Su Yuzhu was lame but still very elegant, he walked out, and Vince gave a heavy cold hum from his nose, and turned around and walked to the vice president''s office.


    Pushing the door, Vince went directly to the vice president''s desk and glanced at the computer picture that he had no time to turn off. He smiled and said, "Tokyo stock market?"


    Rubbing his eyebrows, the vice president said, "yes, Su Yuzhu transferred all the money from his account today and asked the bank to borrow 2 billion euros in short-term loans."


    auzw. Com "2 billion?" Vince raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "you lent it to him?"


    "I reported to the board of directors that Su Yuzhu has always had a good reputation, and there are some stocks and bonds held by him as collateral. The board of directors has approved it." Seeing Vince staring at his computer, the vice president said with a wry smile, "I don''t know about other funds. These two billion yuan were directly transferred to the Japanese account. I''m afraid it was related to the Nikkei index." If you don''t tell Vince, his sudden reading of the Nikkei will definitely arouse his suspicion, but if Su Yuzhu said it, this guy must suspect that he and Su Yuzhu have formed a gang. People like him should not offend.


    Looking at the overall performance of the Nikkei (Paris and Japan are good or opposite, Japan''s Day is the last night in Paris), Vince moved the icon to several stocks in the last five minutes and muttered, "is this the momentum to start?"


    "I think it''s a little like that, although the government relations between China and Japan have been tense recently, the civil relations have become closer. If the government reopens to Japanese capital and industries, the Nikkei will soar." The vice president whispered.


    "How long is it before they open?" Vince turned to his assistant and said, "tell everyone to come back for the meeting. Damn, this time, Su Yuzhu can''t benefit alone."


    *


    In the dead of night, the ripples blown by the sea breeze reflect the starlight all over the sky, with a clear and broken light.


    Leaning on the railing, Yang Zhao slightly raised his head and let the cool sea breeze blow his head clear. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he gathered and distributed them. Without looking back, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Yuzhu''s money has arrived." He Li walked to him and leaned against the railing. He handed him a bottle of beer and said, "go to sleep. I have to be busy tomorrow."


    "With this, the funds used by Suhexiang this time are nearly 100 billion yuan?" Yang Zhao took the wine and took a sip. Looking at the wave light, he said, "how much does it cost to change it into silver? Qingyu originally said that the cruelest war in the world is a war without smoke of gunpowder. I didn''t understand it."


    He Li smiled and said, "in fact, it''s the same. We didn''t rely on money to fight at that time. If it weren''t for Qingyu''s financial resources, we could be so easy there."


    Yang Zhao smiled when she remembered that she was heartbroken about giving them weapons, equipment and logistics supplies without money, and her heart tightened again when she remembered her still immovable legs.


    "It''s not reconciled to say that. You said that we struggled with President Zheng and them. A few years of a project would make hundreds of millions of profits. With such a deal, I''m afraid it won''t take a month to finish the war. How much can you earn?" Also thinking of the man who had fallen asleep upstairs, he li felt a pain in his heart, and changed the topic.


    "If it''s bad, it''s more than two billion dollars. If it''s good, it can add more than five billion dollars to the master." Qingrou''s voice with a smile sounded behind him. Yang Zhao and he Li looked back and saw Su Hexiang sitting on the recliner in the shadow of the corner, sitting up and looking at them with a smile.


    "This should be your money or Su Yuzhu''s, not Qingyu''s." He Li turned and leaned against the railing, laughing.


    "What I said is the part of the master." Get up and walk to them, Su Hexiang rubbed his face and said, "I borrowed the money from Su Yuzhu in the name of my master. The interest rate for three months is eight points, which is already high in the industry. Now the interest rate in Europe is very low. Su Yuzhu makes short-term financing for up to one and a half points for three months. He is profitable, so you don''t always think we are taking advantage of him. This time, to be honest, we should help him make money."


    "You are suyuzhu''s nephew." He lifeI raised his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t say no," Suhexiang laughed and said, "but before that, I was Suhexiang of the master. It was natural to work for the master and safeguard the interests of the master."


    Yang Zhao and he Li looked at each other and thought it wasn''t Lu Yao. Ling Qingyu was afraid that they were all gray, so he fell silent.


    "Well, the last batch of money has arrived. Go to bed. Tomorrow, we''ll start." Suhexiang said with a smile, and then turned to the cabin.


    "Let''s go." Drink up the wine in one gulp, Yang Zhao said.


    They will not lose in a battlefield without gunpowder.

 Chapter 1044

    Autumn is the best season in Beijing. It is clear and crisp in autumn, with pleasant temperature and minimal pollution. The air in the morning is even fresher.


    In old age, people sleep less and get up early. Old man Hua got up at dawn and began to play taijiquan in the yard.


    After a round, old man Hua took the towel handed over by the workers, wiped his sweat, walked to the stone table in the hospital and sat down. The table has been placed with exquisite breakfast. It has a variety of patterns, with heat and fragrance, which makes old man Hua who has just finished exercising have a big appetite.


    "Right amount, right amount!" Seeing old man Hua gulping porridge with a bowl of porridge, old lady Hua, who came out of the room, frowned slightly and muttered as she walked to the stone table.


    After being talked about for decades, old man Hua was also used to it. He wiped his mouth, picked up the fried dough sticks, took a big bite and said, "this porridge is good today."


    "That''s it. It''s Stewed with dried abalone sent by Yiner. It''s said that there is a price but no market for it." Sitting at the table, demurely picked up the bowl, took a small spoon and took a sip. Old lady Hua sipped the porridge and thought, "old man, did you tell Hua Qing about Yiner?"


    "Yes, but Hua Qing said that now the company is facing a major investment project. He really can''t move the funds. He mortgaged his house for several million." Old man Hua asked the domestic workers to make another bowl of porridge and frowned.


    "What is this!" The old lady Hua put the chopsticks down and said, "yin''er has suffered such a great loss and lost so much money. As a nephew, he won''t help? What''s the value of hundreds of millions? Don''t think I don''t know. A company he participated in just went on the market a few days ago, took a large sum of money, and gave hundreds of millions to his aunt?"


    Glancing up at old lady Hua, old man Hua said, "Hua Qing is also our grandson."


    "What do you mean?" Old lady Hua suddenly widened her eyes with a trace of anger.


    "Hua Qing said that in the past, we didn''t always say that yin''er had no money and asked for tens of millions to yin''er from him. Now we say that we invested 800 million to buy the company a few months ago..." old man Hua paused and said, "Hua Qing said that there should be a degree of eccentricity. Most of the money his father earned has been given to yin''er, and now he is still digging for his grandson''s meat..."


    "Fart!" The old lady Hua patted the table and said angrily, "what does he mean by this? What does it mean that his father''s money has been paid? How much can those broken coal mines be worth? Don''t you give him all the most profitable? Otherwise he can have such a scene now!"


    "Old woman! Our surname is Hua. After we die, only Hua Qing can throw pots for us to worship." Old man Hua said a word faintly, picked up a very small bag and threw it in his mouth, saying, "don''t push too hard."


    Old lady Hua choked and suddenly lost her words. After a while, she said, "that''s my steamed stuffed bun. Don''t eat it for me."


    "Grandpa, grandma ~" the stamen who stood in the room and listened to a few words pushed open the door, rubbed his sleepy eyes and called sweetly.


    auzw. com


    "Oh, my baby is awake? It''s so early today? Come on, come on, aunt LAN, adding some porridge to miss sun." As soon as the old lady Hua saw the stamens, her eyes narrowed with laughter and waved.


    "Yes!" Hua Rui went to the table and wanted to hold old lady Hua for a while. She kissed old man Hua on his forehead before sitting on the stool. Looking at the abalone porridge on the table, she said, "do you like this grandpa and grandma? Do you like me to tell my mother to bring more back?"


    "Your mother is out again?" Old lady Hua frowned slightly and asked.


    "Well, mom went to Japan and said there was a big business. How many times can she earn if this business is done well." The stamen blinked and said with a sweet smile.


    "How many times?" Old man Hua asked without feeling refreshed.


    "Yes, it''s said that the stock market in Japan is about to soar. This is internal news. Mom''s friends have bought billions of dollars of goods, saying that it''s the last time, so mom rushed over," with excitement, Hua ruitu sighed and said, "unfortunately, mom doesn''t have much money now, so she can only watch others make money."


    "Are you sure you can make money? That''s not it, just lost..." old lady Hua saw that Hua Rui''s face darkened. She thought of Hua yinben and said that the money was Hua Rui''s dowry. Now she has lost all her money. It''s uncomfortable to see Hua Rui''s appearance. She took Hua Rui''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid, your grandfather doesn''t help you, and she still has some money, so she will give you a dowry!"


    "You old woman, did I say no?" Old man Hua stared at old lady Hua, turned to stamen and asked, "can you really make so much?"


    "Of course! Grandpa, you can also see that it''s so hard to do industry now, and the profits are getting thinner and thinner, but it''s different to do stock futures. Many people get rich overnight. The girl I showed you a few days ago is only in her twenties. A civilian, who was originally very poor, earned hundreds of millions a year by doing futures." Stamen eyebrows raised, language with excited way.


    Old man Hua''s father died during the war of resistance against Japan. Old man Hua was raised by a family in the village. After liberation, he was found by his father''s old comrades in arms and brought to the capital as his son. He was sent to join the army as a young soldier to participate in the war to resist U.S. aggression and aid Korea. He was promoted to company commander after receiving several military exploits for his bravery in the war, although he only knew those learned in the army, But because Gen Zheng and Miao Hong were martyrs'' orphans and good at steering with the wind, old man Hua survived several sports, and his wife, who was born a petty capitalist, also survived.


    Old man Hua is good at drilling camp, but his thought is the old rural patriarchal thought. He is autocratic. His son is handed down from generation to generation, but his son''s things are also his own, and his son''s marriage is not what his son can say.


    In order to protect himself, old man Hua didn''t hesitate to use such a despicable method to cheat his son. Finally, he forced his son to death and was jealous of his son''s huge family property, forcing his grandson out of his addiction to being the president.


    Unfortunately, he is a good hand in political struggle and conspiracy. He is a good hand in harming people, but he knows nothing about management, which makes Hua Song''s company with infinitely good prospects a mess.


    However, looking at the exciting appearance of old man Hua because of what he said, although roast in his heart, the stamen smiled sweeter when looking at old man Hua. It is also because the old man is greedy and incompetent that his mother can get into the loophole and persuade old man Hua to transfer the most valuable mining industry in the company to his own name at that time. Huaqing has always been a loose band of flowers, and there are things that move flowers. How can he be separated from him, Later, he secretly fought against the old man in the company, but Hua Yin was the daughter of the old man who had loved him since childhood (the old man liked this beautiful and petty girl). In addition, Hua Yin kept saying that her own was not her parents'' and that old lady Hua helped her son with so much money, but her daughter was bullied outside... Let the old man transfer most of Hua Song''s property to Hua Yin.


    What my mother can do, I can do it naturally. With such a good opportunity, I can earn more money by making more money. My mother originally said that the 800 million yuan plus money will be given to me once cashed out. As a result, I lost everything. I have to find a way to get it back. After all, my mother''s money is not as good as the money I put in my hand.

 Chapter 1045

    "However, Hua Qing said that she really couldn''t move money." Calculating the gains and losses in his heart, old man Hua murmured to himself.


    "Grandpa, mom said that the time to make money is these days. After these days, you can''t buy it if you want to buy it. After a month, it''s three times the profit." after that, she glanced at the old man and the old lady. The stamen lowered her head and drank porridge, and added: "although it was said that there would be no such store in this village, but what mom said is also right. The money for grandpa and grandma''s pension is still a little safer."


    "Old man, you look at the music and think about us all the time. What about your grandchildren? It''s rare to come back to see us once a year. Every time I ask for money, it''s like killing him. I don''t expect him to break the pot, so I expect Hua Rui to help me raise my old age and end my life. Hua Rui, grandma gives you all her private money. Go and earn some money. Then, it''ll be good to share half of grandma''s money." Lovingly holding the stamen and shaking it, the old lady smiled.


    "Grandma, don''t worry! This time it must be all right. When the time comes, I''ll earn you an imperial green bracelet." The flower stamen smiled brightly and said, "how can I spend tens of millions of the old lady''s private money? If I earn twoorthree times, I can still afford to buy a bracelet, but when the time comes, the bracelet will naturally be given to myself as a dowry.".


    "Little girl, are you so confident?" Old lady Hua laughed and said that she had loved her daughter since she was a child, and her daughter listened to her words and her mind was similar to her own. Those women who old master Hua was outside were also solved by her daughter. Speaking of it, compared with the son who was dissatisfied with and even opposed his behavior since he was a child, the daughter is really a close person, and the grandchildren are even more so. The stamens were brought up by his own excrement and urine, and he couldn''t kiss them since childhood, For the other two, Hua Qing has been following Hua Song, and it is rare to see them several times a year. Hua Dong is a dirty and cheap bastard. If you want to spend all the money of your family according to your own mind, whether it is Hua Song or Hua Qing, or even Hua Ting left to Hua Dong, it should be the stamen.


    "It''s not that I''m confident," she said mysteriously after rubbing her head in Mrs. Hua''s arm, looking around at the stamens, and waving to everyone nearby to walk away. "Grandpa and grandma, do you know who the person who bought billions of dollars is? Fu ~ ~"


    Old man Hua''s eyes suddenly lit up, old Fu! Who is Fu always? He is one of the largest invisible billionaires. It is said that his family property has exceeded 10 billion dollars. It is not a company asset that will become water at any time, but a family property!


    He has invested so much money, that must be right!


    In a word, since Hua Qing officially took over the group company, the company''s business has become bigger and bigger, but the money for himself has become less and less


    *


    Just before dawn, I fell asleep. Before I slept long, I was woken up by the phone ring. I got up and touched my mobile phone with a stomach full of breath. When I saw it was not my own, I looked at it with my blood red eyes open. Then I kicked Huaqing, who was lying in bed with his clothes like him, and answered the phone with a cry, and then I turned around and slept again.


    Hua Qing fell to the ground and muttered. He touched the mobile phone that fell with him. As soon as his hand touched the bell, he listened to it because it was time. He was happily turning around and went to sleep, and the magic bell rang again.


    Angrily grabbed the phone, pressed the answer button, closed her eyes, and Hua Qing roared, "who is * * * * * * who! What are you arguing about in the early morning!"


    The voice in the phone paused, and then came the angry scolding of old master Hua. That series of national scolding made Hua Qing take the phone away from her ear and simply press the hands-free key.


    Old man Hua was so angry that the sound of the phone was so loud that the roof shook up. No matter how big his sleepiness was, he was scolded by all kinds of unfilial children who didn''t breathe for ten minutes. He leaned against the head of the bed, rubbed his eyes, took a cigarette out and lit it. Looking at Hua Qing, he scolded, and then continued to sleep.


    "I don''t care about you so much! Now it''s for the sake of you and my grandson that your aunt gives you this opportunity. Today, get me 200 million dollars of funds and immediately transfer them to your aunt''s account!" After scolding, old man Hua shouted.


    auzw. "Grandpa, I told you last time that the company has no money. My aunt has more than a dozen houses, so I''ll take one. I''ll also mortgage this one to you. If you really want it, I''ll go through the formalities now. About half a month later, you''ll kill me for other money, but there''s no other." With a sneer on her lips, Hua Qing sat up from the ground and said to the phone.


    "You fart! Show me the company''s account! I don''t believe there is no money in your company account!"


    "Grandpa, I want to ask, this money is given to my aunt, whose money is the earned money? Whose money is the lost money?" Huaqing asked with more coldness on her lips.


    "Of course, the money your aunt earned is her loss? How can it be lost? Are you afraid of not giving you interest? Rest assured! The interest will be given to you! A family, is it interesting for you to do this? Do you mean to ask your aunt for interest?"


    With a sniff from his nose, Hua Qing said, "I say again, no money! You are old and rich. Go and support your aunt, isn''t it your own daughter?"


    "You!"


    Hearing that old man Hua began to scold again, Hua Qing turned the voice of the phone to the minimum, stuffed it under the pillow, looked at his watch, and simply got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When the phone was silent again, he got out of bed and picked up the phone. After turning it off, he said to Huaqing in the bathroom, "what are you going to do?"


    "Isn''t it the National Day holiday right away? We''ll start tomorrow, and we''ll travel abroad tomorrow afternoon." There is toothpaste in Huaqing''s mouth. The voice is a little vague, but it is more gloomy.


    Smile at something, throw your mobile phone at the head of the bed, turn on the TV in the room, and then sit at the desk and turn on the computer.


    They tossed about all night last night and transferred all the funds they could use to Su Hexiang after traveling around the world. They didn''t sleep until dawn. They wanted to sleep for half a day and wait to watch the excitement at noon. Now they are fine. Old man Hua is so noisy that they have no mood to sleep.


    This stock war, not to mention that he believed in Su Hexiang very much in his heart, he wanted to kill Hua Yin, and he wanted to help with all his strength. However, he and Hua Qing''s company belonged to the group company, so it needed a lot of procedures to transfer the company''s money, and in order not to let people track the source and whereabouts, there were also many links in the middle, so they first used their private houses, and then tried to mobilize funds.


    Finally, I caught up.


    They know stock and company management, but they don''t know stock futures trading very well, so they can only watch the next thing.


    However, there are still things they can do, such as


    Turning to the TV, the latest news is being broadcast in the morning news.


    China, Malaysia and the Philippines have reached a cooperation agreement on the newly discovered oil fields at the junction of the three countries by Chinese businessmen. This agreement shows that the situation in Southeast Asia has been eased

 Chapter 1046

    At 8:30 in the morning, the roads in Beijing have begun to jam. At this time, Xiang Dongxi is very jealous of Hua''s group headquarters located in the downtown area, and he is extremely dissatisfied because Hua Qing, an asshole, sleeps in a car and wants to drive him.


    Harassed by his continuous hum, Hua Qing looked up at him like a humble man and said, "it''s so easy to be my brother-in-law?"


    With a hiss, he snorted to the East and West, "the flowers don''t recognize you."


    "Soon." Faint words, Huaqing opened his eyes and looked at the trees that had begun to turn yellow on the street.


    Almost, twelve years... Finally


    "Are you finally cruel this time? Don''t worry about the feelings of your grandchildren anymore?" Glanced at him and said.


    "Things, you say, is my father his own?" Hua Qing pulled at the corners of her lips and said to herself, "you say, how can there be such a big difference? Hua Yin can do whatever she wants? He will destroy everything my father does, and even my father''s property will be taken away to Hua Yin. You say, this is like the practice of his own son? You say, will my father not be born to them at all, and it''s possible to hold a child as his own at that time?"


    Glancing at him again, he said to the East and West, "haven''t you checked for so many years? Besides, although your father is much more handsome than old man Hua, his facial features are the same as old man Hua." Just the facial features changed a little in every place, and the shabby appearance of old man Hua grew into a cool and handsome appearance.


    "Even if it is by blood, it is not in fact." Hua Qing leaned her head against the window, Avenue: "I found our old aunt twenty years ago. Twenty years ago, after uncle Ting died, she left the Huajia mansion. You know, I didn''t stay in the Huajia mansion for a long time, and I didn''t know who was in the family. I remember that Aunt because she cooked a good dish and was kind to me. She added a small stove to me every time, so she left. I also asked grandma, and grandma said that she had something to do at home, I didn''t care. "


    auzw. Stunned, he turned to look at him and said, "later!"


    "Look ahead!" Pointing down the road, Hua Qing said in a lazy and cold tone: "a few days ago, she came to me and said that she was old and was about to go to the coffin. She had never done anything bad in her life. There was only one thing. If she didn''t say it, she was afraid of going to hell after death. She said that she didn''t go back to her hometown, but went to a remote and humble courtyard in the countryside according to the instructions of her grandparents, and Jin Mei was locked in the wood house of that courtyard."


    Glancing at things obliquely, Huaqing said, "don''t shake, drive well."


    "Later." The front was blocked again. He simply turned off the fire and lit a cigarette and asked.


    "Aunt said that there were several big men guarding Aunt Mei in the yard. She was just cooking there. Those big men were ordered by old master Hua and Hua Yin, whipped and tortured Aunt Mei every day, and regarded her as..." the business paused, and Hua Qing took a strong breath and suppressed the raging anger, Avenue: "Take turns with her every day. Every few days, old man Hua, old lady Hua and Jin can Hua Yin will go there, abusing Aunt Mei with all kinds of words and asking her to die by herself, but Aunt Mei has been carrying it. No matter how they tortured her, even if she was given hogwash, she forced herself to eat it. She told the aunt who secretly gave her something to eat that she wanted to live because she had a daughter. She believed that my father would come back and save her, and then she took her with her Let''s go. After tormenting her like this for more than half a year, old man Hua suddenly said that they should stop tormenting her and send medicine and clothes to her. Aunt Hua said that she thought they had finally discovered their conscience at that time. As a result, old man Hua brought Hua Ting''s parents. At that time, Aunt Mei was being forced to wear clothes by those big men. Hua Ting''s parents stood outside the door and saw that Aunt Mei really said the same thing as old man Hua and old lady Hua, Not only did they first get together with Hua Song and let Hua Ting take a green hat, but as soon as Hua Ting died and Hua Song left, they fell in love with other men. My uncle and I were very sad and told Aunt Mei that they didn''t have such a daughter-in-law and no grandchildren in their family. The money and property left by Hua Ting would not be given to her. "


    "In fact, speaking of it, Aunt Mei, uncle ting and uncle Tang are really a family. Aunt Mei and uncle Tang have a very good relationship. Uncle Tang is a worker, and his family is also very poor, but their family is really happy and warm." Whispering, Huaqing wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "at that time, I liked to go to his house very much. Although it was not as luxurious and comfortable as Huajia mansion, it was a home. Uncle Tang and they said that, it must have broken Aunt Mei''s heart. Aunt Mei said that Aunt Mei cried for several days, and Aunt Mei, who had been tortured by them for more than half a year without shedding any tears, cried for several days, and then said something to aunt."


    "You know what?" Hua Qing turned her head to see Hua Song, Avenue: "Before the day of the accident, when my father ordered us out, he said to me a few words alone. He said that he regretted that the most sorry things in his life were Aunt Mei and Hua''er. It was because of him that they suffered those hardships. I didn''t understand it until Aunt Mei told me that she said what Aunt Mei said. At that time, Aunt Mei had completely forgotten her feelings with my father and fell in love with Uncle ting. But five years later, my father But I found her and went to drink with her. Then after the two were drunk, my father forced Aunt Mei, who was already drunk. "


    A line of clear tears slipped from the corners of his eyes, and Huaqing''s voice brought a little choking, Avenue: "I''ve always admired my father. He''s so powerful! So powerful! You see, I spent ten years and worked hard to restore Hua Shi to the scale of my father''s year, but such a powerful person can''t protect his favorite people, not only can''t protect them, but also send them to the abyss of hell! Aunt Mei said that after Aunt Mei collapsed, old master Hua, old lady Hua and Hua Yin Jincan came to her again and talked with Aunt Mei about terms as long as they Aunt Mei will die by herself, so they will ensure that Hua Ting''s legacy can reach Hua''er''s hand and that Hua''er will be given due treatment. If Aunt Mei doesn''t agree, they will let those big men turn her to death, and drive out the illegitimate daughter''s name on the crown of Hua''er for nothing. They also said that they don''t expect my father to save her, because my father has taken a fancy to a European celebrity and is about to get married. "


    "So, Aunt Mei killed herself?" Words are interrogative sentences, but the mood towards things is affirmative sentences.


    "The aunt said that after Aunt Mei''s accident, she went back to her hometown. Twelve years ago, her son had something to do in Beijing. She asked his son to find my father and tell him these things. Aunt Mei can''t die so unjustly. However, it took her many years to know that no one was punished except my father and Jin can." Hua Qing wiped away her tears and said, "my father is a coward. Even if he knows the truth, he just died. But because it was his parents and sisters who did it, he just ran away from the past. However, my father didn''t wake up the conscience of those people with his own life! They... Are not as good as animals!"

 Chapter 1047

    The sunshine in the morning was very good, and I was warm. After dealing with business, Fang Xiang sat on the sofa and picked up today''s morning paper.


    "Honey, Xiao Fang said he would come back today." Fang''s mother sat next to him, put the freshly brewed tea in front of him and said, "don''t you go to the company today?"


    "Well, No." Putting down the newspaper, Fang Xiang picked up his tea and said with a smile, "is he willing to come back from Shanghai?"


    "This is not what you said. Do you want him to insist? He is doing well now. My sisters in Shanghai said that Xiao Fang has really changed a lot, and he still wants to marry us." Fang''s mother smiled proudly. In the past, her precious son was a bastard, and no one who loved her daughter was willing to send her daughter to the fire pit. Now her son has changed his sex and become better, and there are more people with ideas.


    Originally, regardless of the background of the Fang family, their son is not bad.


    "Don''t answer it. Don''t worry about it. Let''s let the children choose what they like." Fang Xiang laughed.


    "That''s right, we don''t need marriage, but, husband..." after hesitating for a while, Fang''s mother''s face appeared worried and said, "do you think there''s something wrong with Fang Hui recently?"


    With a slight pause in her hand, Fang Xiang sighed, and even Fang''s mother, who was not in charge, could see that Fang Hui and her friends had indeed gone too far.


    "Husband, why don''t you separate your family as soon as possible? Give them everything that should be given to them, and don''t break their thoughts if it''s not theirs. Don''t hurt the harmony of the family at that time." Fang''s mother also sighed.


    The son was born late and was the only child. Naturally, he received the wholehearted care of his husband and wife and his parents in law. Unexpectedly, he planted a curse because of this. Sending his daughter abroad for further study was originally for the sake of their future, but it was regarded as evidence that he had a son and didn''t want his daughter. He even thought that his parents would give all his family property to his son and deliberately led his only brother astray, although in those years, they didn''t pursue their daughters, It''s just that the son-in-law who hires people to try to blackmail his son when his son goes out to fight is punished, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t know what their daughters are thinking.


    Just thinking that they had such an idea, as parents are also responsible, so they didn''t investigate. However, they didn''t think that over the years, they didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, they took it for granted that the company was built on their own, and didn''t want their brother to get involved with a finger.


    Fang Fang used to be a dandy and didn''t expect to work hard or enter the company at all. It seems that the family can live in peace, but now Fang Fang has made a big change. They can''t sit still, and their sons-in-law are even more.


    Take advantage of the fact that you haven''t torn your face and do it quickly, so as not to know what will happen to them in the future. Fang Fang may be kidnapped, which may be inseparable from them.


    Patting his wife''s hand, Fang thought, "I know, and I''ve made some preparations. Today, I also called my parents back from the sanatorium. Let''s pair up first."


    Fang''s mother looked at Fang Xiang, blinking her eyes constantly, and said, "are you ready?" All of them call Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang back. That must be all the preparations. They can only call the children back after passing. Even if they are separated, when did they do this


    "No matter what, our main business will be eroded. Your three daughters and two sons-in-law are not good at matchmaking." Fang Xiang shook his head and felt a little sorry for his current eldest son-in-law. The eldest son-in-law dared to hire his wife and brother to murder, but now he can''t come out in prison. Knowing the eldest daughter''s mind, he specially found an academic introduction to Fang Hui. However, after the two got married, Fang Hui has been


    auzw. Com "Dad! Mom!" There was a loud call outside the door. Before the person came in, the joy came in, which made the two people frown and stand up.


    Fang Fang helped old lady Fang in and said, "I''m in touch with my grandparents!"


    "You stinky boy, you know how to kiss up to your grandparents!" Fang Xiang laughed and scolded, and his heart moved slightly when he saw the thing coming in after him. It seemed that his son came back with something.


    "My grandson is filial to me! You have a problem!" Old lady Fang stared at Fang Xiang, sat down on the sofa with Fang Fang''s help, pulled Fang in front of her, looked up and down carefully, and said, "come on, let me see my baby sun sun, yo, thin! Dark! Strong! Energetic!"


    "Grandma! I''m in good health now! The brothers said that what a man wants is a spirit. In addition to recuperating, he can''t be discouraged. Your grandson and I are not close to women now. If you don''t find a woman you like, you won''t be in a mess. Of course, it''s good if you don''t have a body!" Fang Fang said cheerfully.


    "Nonsense!" Slapped his son on the head with a slap, Fang wanted to laugh and scold.


    "Why did you hit him? What he said is right!" Old lady Fang immediately pulled Fang Fang and sat beside her, staring at her son.


    "It''s all right. My father is doing it for my good." Fang Fang waved carelessly. Seeing his fist against his lips, he held back a smile. Thinking of business, he quickly stood up and said, "grandma, I''ll play with you later. Now I have business to tell my father and grandpa."


    "Oh, my grandson has something serious to say?" Grandpa Fang sat down with a smile, patted the position beside him and said, "come, let Grandpa listen. What''s the business?"


    Fang Fang sat next to the other grandpa and said, "big deal! It''s really big deal! I can''t tell you this clearly, big brother!"


    "Stuff, sit." Fang Xiang also sat down, pointed to the sofa and said, his eyes twinkled at things. Grandpa Fang said to the surrounding security assistant, "go down."


    The guards have been following Mr. Fang for many years. They will know what he means by listening to his words. After everyone else leaves, they close the door of the living room and guard outside.


    "Take a look first." He took out a stack of materials from his bag and handed it to Mr. Fang.


    After reading silently, Mr. Fang handed the material to Fang Xiang, slightly closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the sofa with a gloomy face.


    After reading the materials in a hurry, Fang Xiang''s face was blue with anger. He slapped the table fiercely and said, "that bastard!"


    Fang Fang blinked and said: "We didn''t know this before. When I went to Wuxi to run a business and we had dinner together, I heard someone say that the Fang family and the Japanese were going to do a big project in Changzhou. The Fang family offered a very cheap land price in Changzhou, and there were many preferential policies. They also said that the Fang family had money and power. They just raised their grandfather''s name and gave the green light all the way. Anyway, it was hard to hear, so I asked my eldest brother, but they said yes The second brother-in-law came forward directly, saying that it was his grandfather''s intention to let them give the green light to the Japanese enterprise. As long as the cooperation was promoted, any conditions could be agreed. "


    Looking at the gloomy faces of master Fang and Fang Xiang, Fang Fang naively said, "there is a lot of opinion on this matter. Some people say that they are not fighting corruption now? They want to sue and say that grandpa took bribes. Grandpa! Is this a big deal?"

 Chapter 1048

    The Tokyo stock market opened early in the morning. Early in the morning, Fu Yan stayed in the Japanese company. The fatigue that flew over all night had no impact on him at all. After the energetic command of the position building work in the morning, he looked at the Chinese news video just brought by his assistant and was even more delighted.


    "Go and tell them that the news can be released." Watching the video, the female announcer said in a clear and sweet voice that the signing of the oil contract means that Southeast Asian countries have reached cooperation with China. Fu Yanzhi said proudly.


    "However, their formal contract has not been signed. What they signed today is only a letter of intent, and there will still be great changes." Hesitated for a moment, the assistant said.


    "I''m not talking about this news," Fu Yan glared at him and said: "It''s the news of strategic cooperation between our enterprises and China. The outside world doesn''t know China. Their understanding will be that this oil signing indicates that the situation in Southeast Asia has improved, our China Japan cooperation will indicate that China Japan relations have improved, and China''s attitude towards Japan has changed greatly. In this way, Japan''s economy can be guaranteed, the news will be released, wait and see, and there will be a sharp rise in this half a year."


    The assistant thought to himself, what I said is that the contracts that our enterprises will sign today are only letters of intent. The Chinese government can go back at any time, and even threaten the Japanese government, but the boss thinks there is no problem, that is, there is no problem.


    After the assistant left, the female secretary poured Fu Yan a cup of tea and sat on his lap, saying, "boss, how long do you think it will rise? How high?"


    "Goblin, why, do you want to earn some money? I''ll give you five minutes to buy it, and then we''ll be closed for a month. No one can leave, and all of us live and eat in the company." Scraped the female secretary''s nose, Fu Yan laughed.


    When the female secretary left with a smile, Fu Yan looked at the stocks and indexes that had begun to rise and sank into the boss'' chair.


    These things are done without anyone''s knowledge. Their news release is also released abroad. It will be the National Day holiday in two days. According to the habits of Chinese people, they won''t work much before and after the holiday. Even if the news from foreign media is spread to China, it will take time. Then it will be reported that after the National Day holiday, even if the authorities think it''s inappropriate and want to go back, they should also consider the issue of reputation. According to the habits of the Chinese government, Most of them are dumb at most or add some terms. Even if the contract is cancelled, they also study it again and again. It will be six months before something goes wrong.


    At that time, I had already cleared my warehouse and ran away.


    The stock index bought by yourself is only one month.


    *


    First I went to see Lu Yao. When Yan San held him down, the morning session of the Tokyo stock market was over. Su Mu sent tea and steamed stuffed buns down. The men were biting steamed stuffed buns and drinking tea while sorting out the data.


    Su Mu learned hundreds of ways to make snacks, but men still like this kind of thick skinned meat bag with a bite of oil. I don''t know why. As soon as I saw them bite that meat bag so hard, Ling Qingyu thought this was the reason why they wanted to fatten themselves


    Seeing her coming down, Yang Zhao moved a comfortable semi reclining chair specially prepared for her and asked her to sit down. Since she already knew, it was absolutely impossible not to be excited


    "The news has been released." Su Hexiang called up the English and Japanese reports on foreign websites and said, "the national day will be in three days. Their idea is that no one will pay attention to it in these three days, and no one will pay attention to it during the seven day National Day holiday. In these ten days, he can finish the warm-up. The government is afraid that it will not respond immediately on the national day, so he will continue to push it up and push it to the highest point in a month."


    "Is there any other fund entering?" Lingqingyu asked.


    Su Hexiang smiled, and sure enough, he was the master. Every time he asked the key, it was impossible for SP funds to have so much energy to push the whole plate up. Even if they published more information to hype, it was impossible to cause herding without other funds. Only when the whole market moved, he could get the maximum benefit. Last night, he entered their account and saw that SP accounts had begun to buy more, The time limit is one month, and the position will be closed before the end of October. Therefore, he must use all kinds of interests to attract other funds to enter the market. The entry of Japanese insurance funds is the best explanation. However, this is not enough. He will also help him in the early stage, so that he thinks the situation is great, and is determined to be long. In this way, he can sink him at once.


    "Yes, several funds in Japan, including insurance funds, have entered yesterday. This morning, several funds in Europe and two funds in the United States have entered the market. Coupled with the strength in our hands, it is no problem to push the stock market up during the national day." Su Hexiang laughed and said, "moreover, we have several more allies. This morning, we transferred 800 million US dollars to Dongxi and Huaqing, and entrusted us with full authority. There is also a leading team named Zhang Fengzhi and 400 million US dollars of funds to join us."


    "Zhang Fengzhi was introduced by Shen Che. We checked that guy. He is very powerful. He can be said to be the first person in China''s stock market. With his team, he can share part of our workload." He Li interjected.


    auzw. "Mr. Ji said that he had already opened an account in Singapore and entrusted us with the full power of 200 million US dollars in the account belt. He just sent the account information." Yang Zhaoyang laughed at the paper in his hand and said, "moreover, he and Guo An have talked about some of the rich people who died this time and are ready to retaliate against Japan. Once the Japanese stock index declines, they will certainly step on the stock index as a means of retaliation and follow the trend to sell short."


    "What about our position?" Hearing the heart beating, Ling Qingyu asked.


    "A few days ago * * * * has bought some at a low level, and then made some bottoming operations to buy more. The time interval is half a month. When SP pushes the stock index up to a high price, I will close my position and buy short. At the end of October," looking back at the red stock index, Su Hexiang smiled faintly: "at that time, the stock index should fall by 10%


    As soon as this goes... Ling Qingyu silently swallowed the words she was going to ask how much money you had prepared. Forget it, don''t ask. To fight against the 10 billion scale of SP funds, will Suhexiang only use more or less funds.


    "How much can we make from this? To be honest, Suhexiang, I still don''t know what you''re doing!" Ling Qingyu didn''t ask, but Zhao Yinfeng asked. He accepted the simplest task, which was to fill in the price and quantity at an already familiar buy and sell Japanese window according to the instructions of Su Hexiang, and then click to confirm. These days, he was afraid that he had filled in thousands of lists, but he didn''t understand at all. What did these numbers mean, this is... Money?


    "If you don''t understand, just keep looking. One month later, no, half a month later, you will understand." Ying shisan laughed. He had just touched a little bit of the doorway, and Su Hexiang had let him start to look at the curve and do some processing. He didn''t have to wait for his order, and he had a bottom in his heart. Although there was no blood after this battle, it was more bloody than the actual battle. However, as long as the final result was his own victory, that would be fine.


    With a beep, the computer sent out a video request. See if it was Fang Fang. It was 13 o''clock. As soon as the button went down, Fang Fang shouted, "brother thirteen, brother Thirteen! Our family is divided! My father gave me 1.5 billion cash. Whatever I do, I''ll put it in your place and give it to you!"


    Separated? The shadow was stunned, turned on the microphone and asked, "what''s the separation?"


    "It''s the wicked thing my second sister husband did. My grandfather was so angry that he had rushed to Zhongnanhai with materials. My father said that the group company was divided and the company my sister is now in charge of gave it to them, but my father left the main business. Then my father kept seven points of the 5.6 billion cash at home, one for my grandparents, one for my father, one for my mother, one for four of our siblings, one for each of us, and I got 800 million. My mother said that she took her share Give me 700 million yuan to marry my daughter-in-law. I didn''t promise. I said I would help her make money and invest in her. No, it''s a total of 1.5 billion yuan. Give me your account number and I''ll transfer it! "


    Whoa! This kind of family secret comes out like this. You really don''t think we are outsiders.


    "Cough, Fang Fang, you know, investment is risky!" Shadow thirteen was almost choked by saliva and coughed for two channels.


    "I know, so I''m not going to do it by myself. I''ll follow the brothers. Anyway, I don''t care. Brother, as long as you don''t lose my mother''s 700 million!" Fang Fang cheerfully shouted, paused and said, "well, I''m going out with brother Xiang. Please, the account number or something, or, ah, you help me transfer to brother Xiang? That''s a good relationship! Brother 13, tell brother Xiang that he knows, then I''ll give it to him! Bye!"


    With that, Fang Fang hung up, leaving only a room full of men looking at each other.


    After a while, Ling Qingyu chuckled and said, "no, Dong Ting also gave you money?" Before the sound of flowers fell, I heard Zhao Yinfeng''s Internet phone ring. The number was Dong Ting.


    "Brother Zhao! I borrowed 500 million yuan from my father. I don''t care what the boy surnamed Fang does, I''ll do it. Don''t dislike my lack of money!" As soon as it was connected, Dong Ting''s angry voice came.


    "There are risks!" Zhao Yinfeng pulled out his ear and said.


    "I don''t care! Brother Zhao, don''t worry about playing boldly. It doesn''t matter how you play. I used to lose 100 million a year. If there''s a risk, I''ll play as a woman and lose it!"


    "Shit! Do you think I''m a woman playing?" Zhao Yinfeng angrily said.


    "No, no, I''m in a hurry to talk nonsense. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll give the money to sister Hua when the time comes. You can''t favor one over the other! Just sauce! Bye!"


    With a bang, the phone hung up. Zhao Yinfeng felt his head and said, "what''s the matter? This is!"


    "Well, it''s more difficult to trace more accounts. Thirteen, count the accounts and give everyone money in a month." Suhexiang said with a smile.

 Chapter 1049

    Ling Qingyu stretched his leg with plaster on it, and then looked at the men who were tired and fell asleep in the sun on the deck.


    October is a season with unique scenery and suitable climate in every place. Osmanthus fragrans in golden autumn in the northern hemisphere are fragrant, and spring is strong in the southern hemisphere. The annual seven day holiday makes Chinese people crazy to travel, and Chinese people are everywhere in the world.


    When there are tourists everywhere, it''s the most pleasant enjoyment to be able to bask in the sun, drink famous wine and eat the freshest seafood and delicious food on the vast and calm sea.


    Unfortunately, the people on the Aeolus have no mood and time to enjoy it.


    After Lu Yao''s injury began to stabilize, he took over from Ying Jiu and looked at the cockpit, so that Ying Jiu could also go down to help. Su Mu took on the work of cooking, cleaning and collecting supplies on the island. The rest of the people, together with her and Yan San, entered the bottom cabin to do operations when they had time.


    Relying on the omnipotent network, the situation in Southeast Asia is about to improve, and the cooperation between China and Japan has entered a new stage. Various rumors spread from Tokyo, but in a few days it spread all over the world''s financial circles. China has entered a holiday, and no one noticed it. Even if they noticed it, they would not take the initiative to respond to these rumors at this time. Several Japanese companies announced on the 3rd that they had only signed a letter of intent with the local government of China, It''s not a formal contract. Please pay attention to the risks. It''s like trying to cover up, which makes people more believe that it represents a good result.


    In recent days, not only the Tokyo stock market, but all stock markets (except China, which is closed) are rising because of China''s concessions to the United States and Japan, and those related stocks are rising one after another, with gratifying gains.


    The layout of Styrax is not only in Tokyo, but from Singapore, Hong Kong, the United States, Britain, Germany and more than a dozen exchanges that have opened the Nikkei index and stock trading. The movement in the Tokyo Stock Exchange is very small, but they are equivalent to 20 hours a day without rest and concentrate on various operations in different opening hours of each market.


    According to Zhao Yinfeng, it''s more tiring than fighting a battle.


    Today is the global rest day, so I can take turns to get some sunshine and have a rest.


    After the 3rd, the global hot money began to concentrate in Tokyo, and the increase has been out of control. The book profit of the stocks and stock index futures bought by Suhexiang at the beginning has reached 20%. According to the Convention, there will be a more ferocious follow-up process on Monday, and the key is to sell or buy on that day.


    Looking at the men who were sleeping, Ling Qingyu whispered to Yan San, "let''s go down."


    "No more rest?" After stretching, Yan San got up and hugged her, and walked downstairs quietly.


    Su Hexiang and Yan Qicheng Jiaying thirteen and four people are still sitting in front of the computer. Cheng Jia is the fastest to get started. Ying thirteen and Yan Qi have begun to cooperate with Su Hexiang as hackers. These three people are the most happy.


    "How is it?" Lingqingyu saw that the four people were in high spirits and asked with a smile.


    auzw.com


    "SP fund has put all the cash up, all of which are buying too much. They are betting that the global hot money will push the stock index up another 15 points." Su Hexiang pointed to a statement on the screen and laughed. As long as there was a clue, he could enter any networked computer, but there were also masters on sp. he couldn''t stay long. However, there was an unforgettable Cheng Jia next to him. As long as he glanced at it, he could write it all down, and then restore it in his computer form. Their cooperation was a perfect match.


    "So you decide?" Ling Qingyu smiled and squinted and asked.


    "What does the master say?" Su Hexiang asked back with a slight smile.


    "Of course, all shipments are closed on Monday, and then buy short at a high level." Ling Qingyu patted her hand. Although she didn''t know what else they had done, judging from Su Hexiang''s determined expression, his decision was not difficult.


    "Well, yes." Su Hexiang nodded with a smile and said, "now some of the largest hedge funds have begun to turn their funds to the Tokyo market, but the stock market has been pushed up nine points in recent days. If it breaks out on Monday, it is estimated that it will directly rise to more than three points. Such a range is unlikely for them to catch up more. If there is a little fuss at this time, they will directly short, so that there will be huge profits."


    "If the largest hedge funds start to short, then..." Ling Qingyu''s face slowly subsided, looking at Su Hexiang, his eyes floating with deep meaning.


    "SP fund will go bankrupt, Hua Yin will lose everything, and the Japanese stock market will be hit hard, which will affect the Japanese economy." Suhexiang smiled Yingying''s way.


    This is his revenge. According to the information collected at present, nine out of ten people who hired shuidonglou were Japanese, which made her suffer so much!


    Unfortunately, in this world, they have no army and no state power. That''s what he can do.


    Looking at Su Hexiang''s regretful smile, Ling Qingyu was speechless. From making plans to mobilizing funds for the global layout to now, he has made at least 30% of the profits (the Japanese stocks they bought previously and the stock index options they bought more rose across the board) but it took less than a month. In the next ten days, I''m afraid it will cause the stock market crash of an economic power, such a big deal, such energy, He actually thought revenge was not enough


    It was as if at that time, when she first ascended the throne, the national economic system had already begun to adjust, but it was not completely integrated. She thought it would be chaotic after her accession, but in order not to let her ascend the throne, ye Xi and ye soul oppressed the military and political sides, while Su Hexiang reorganized the economic system within three months, which increased the income of both Ling family and China Dynasty by 20% that year, Such a beautiful result made her tongue tied, but he smiled like this at that time, with regret, saying that he could only do so.


    After closing her sour eyes, Ling Qingyu turned her head and said, "take a rest. Now that you have made a plan, you all go to have a rest. Yan San and I will watch the news."


    These days, Suhexiang is the most tired. Although he has men''s help, he must take charge of the overall situation. In addition, he has to do some transactions by himself (German and French are too difficult to learn, and men haven''t learned it in time). Even in the off-season, he has to be a hacker to open someone''s back door and peek at their transaction records. I''m afraid he doesn''t have to sleep for two hours a day.


    "Well." Looking back at the data on the computer screen, Su Hexiang said, "seventh master, let''s go to bed together. From tomorrow night, we can''t sleep for at least seven days."


    "I''ll gather some ginseng with Yelu first." Ying shisan got up with a smile, kissed Ling Qingyu on her forehead when she passed by, and said, "your leg, this price is really a little less, but we have more time, and play with them slowly."

 Chapter 1050

    On the last day of the National Day holiday, most people are still immersed in laziness or excitement. Cars around the country drive back, and there are long queues at the highway entrances and exits of major cities. There are all kinds of happy embarrassments on the Internet, and few people will pay attention to what happens in the island country across the sea.


    On the last day of the holiday in previous years, the immediate distant relatives of the Hua family would come to have a lively time with the old man and the old lady. At 10 o''clock this year, no one came. The small yard was deserted, and there was no scene in the past when people surrounded and even children wanted to see their two faces playing.


    Old man Hua''s face was so gloomy that he could drop ink. He slapped the table severely and scolded.


    "All right," old lady Hua motioned to the worker to take away the teacup knocked over by old master Hua, as if she didn''t care. "You know who your baby grandson is. Look, he gave him everything. Now it''s good. As long as the people who have a little relationship with us are all thrown out, they don''t say it, and they don''t let go of a little mistake, and they don''t even give him a severance pay."


    Old man Hua glanced at her and didn''t speak. He knew who she was talking about. On the first day of the National Day holiday, early in the morning, her little brother ran over with his family and cried bitterly. He said that the whole office building was suddenly blocked by someone who had brought him the previous day. Everyone could not move anything. All the things were gathered in the auditorium, and then Hua Qing''s confidants took him with them to check their work records and computer records one by one, Most people have passed, but some people are obviously targeting them. They check carefully and don''t say anything. If they find any clues, they will be directly dismissed. If the circumstances are serious, they will be directly sent to the Bureau.


    My brother-in-law came to cry because their family (two old couples, two sons and a daughter-in-law) were expelled, and the benefits such as the house and car distributed by the company were also limited to return to the company. If they didn''t return them, they would directly sue the court. For this reason, old lady Hua was furious immediately, but she turned off the phone when she called Hua Qing, and all her assistant secretaries were turned off. It was not easy to find one who didn''t turn off the phone, It was said that the person who led the team by Hua Qing went abroad for vacation, and there was no contact at all.


    The brother-in-law''s family ate freeloader in Hua''s house. Old man Hua never looked down on them very much, so they were dismissed. Although he was not as angry as old lady Hua, when his brother-in-law told him that those people were sent to the Bureau, he was furious.


    Several of those people were deeply buried by him in the era of Hua Song. Hua Shi was the vice president at the senior level. His power and influence were not small. It was the power that he could create checks and balances against Hua Qing at any time even if he let go. It was his deepest trump card.


    However, they were uprooted by Huaqing. Not only those people, but also their faction were uprooted.


    My brother-in-law didn''t know what it was. They were sent to the Bureau, and then old man Hua hurried to find someone to inquire, but not to mention the other people in Hua''s family, even those who were familiar with him and had a good relationship, went on vacation collectively, and didn''t say that they were not in Beijing. Two people who answered his phone also persuaded him that Hua Qing was already so big and the company was doing well. Just enjoy your old life and leave the company''s affairs alone.


    He was so angry that he vomited out his old blood.


    At that time, he suddenly found that there was no one around him who could be used. He had to use his brother-in-law again and asked him to explore.


    After exploring for five days, I came over last night and said that it had been filed. The case was not small, and the amount involved was enough for them to be sentenced to death.


    No one in the economic case was sentenced to death. My brother-in-law was afraid of being coaxed again. After driving away my brother-in-law, old man Hua was even more depressed.


    auzw. com


    He is not good at running the company, but he is good at political struggle and factional struggle, and he has a keen sense. He has felt the bad wind from these days.


    I''m afraid what his men did has been mastered by Hua Qing, and Hua Qing''s preparation is enough to dig out.


    He didn''t worry about anything else. He was worried about transferring those mining companies directly to Huayin, and then defaulting that Huayin would cash in and transfer all valuable assets.


    Hua Song left a will that year, and all his property was inherited by Hua Qing. Before he died, he had already transferred half of his equity to Hua Qing''s name. He forcibly entered the company as chairman of the board. First, Hua Qingqing couldn''t convince the public at that time. Second, Hua Qing was so focused on treating Hua Dong that he didn''t go to the company at all. Transferring those assets to Hua Yin was even more tricky, and those hands and feet could not be checked.


    Hua Qing used to be very obedient. He also thought that if the family didn''t speak two words, even if he knew what, you could have an opinion if the money was given to Grandpa and aunt?


    However, now it seems that Hua Qing''s opinion is great


    If Hua Qing refuses to recognize her relatives, then those things will cause trouble not only for Hua Yin, but also for herself


    *


    "I said that when Hua Qing comes back this time, you must teach him a good lesson. If you don''t give him some color to see, he won''t know who is in charge!" Old lady Hua hated.


    Old man Hua glanced at old lady Hua again. She didn''t speak. Give him some color to see. How can I give it? The businesses that Huaqing is now doing are those that the government has liberalized, and they are the industries that officials have the least influence. Moreover, his relations and his friends have long retired. Now the friends who give Huaqing the greatest help are those who helped Huasong in those years.


    "Grandpa, grandma!" Hua Rui ran out of the room with a smile and ran to the two people with a notebook. She laughed and said, "Grandpa, grandma, you see, it has soared again. In the morning, the Nikkei has risen by three points, and these stocks have risen by 15%. I''m afraid they will rush to the limit in the afternoon, that is, to limit the trading volume of stocks after rising by more than 20%, which is the same as our daily limit."


    "Then, how much did we make?" Old lady Hua''s face suddenly became kind and happy and asked.


    "Well, my mother should have made a lot of money from the SP fund she invested. I don''t know how much this is, but the money you invested has at least doubled. My mother just called back and said that she has sold all the stocks, and then bought all the stock index futures, and bought long positions. Ah, grandma, I don''t know. That is to say, at the end of this month, you will always wait to earn ten times." Stamen laughed.


    Not only did the old lady Hua smile like a flower, but the old man Hua also laughed. Hua Qing couldn''t find anyone or money, but they didn''t want to miss this good opportunity. They took out all their savings without saying. They also mortgaged the old house and borrowed 100 million yuan. A total of 500 million people''s dollars were given to Hua Yin. As long as it was turned five times, there would be 2 billion yuan. If it was ten times, it would be 5 billion yuan. Well, if Hua Qing really didn''t recognize her relatives at that time, It''s a big deal to pay him back a little money. I don''t think he can do anything anymore. I''m afraid I won''t die when I have money!

 Chapter 1051

    In the villa in the deep mountains of Yanshan Mountains, Xiao Liu stood on the balcony and stretched, then took a deep breath of the sweet air in the mountains, and said to Zhang Fengzhi, who was reclining on the couch: "I said boss, or we can all come here to work in the future. I don''t mind working in a closed way every day."


    "You think beautifully!" Xiao Er came out with a yawn and a pair of slippers and said, "you think this is nervous. In my opinion, we are really nervous in the next few days."


    With a sneer, Xiao Yi, who fell on the railing and basked in the sun, said, "are you nervous? We all follow other people''s instructions. We really need to be nervous. Hey, I said boss, when can we let the little people meet the big crocodile?"


    Zhang Fengzhi lifted her eyes, glanced at them, and slowly closed them, saying, "I can''t see anything."


    "I still can''t figure it out, boss. Looking at today''s rise, I think it will rise even more in the afternoon. And looking at the amount of capital, it shows that many hot money are chasing the rise. How can this curve look like a rhythm that will continue to rise? Is there a problem if we retreat and sell short at this time?" Xiao Si frowned at the curve on his hand and asked slowly.


    "How high can a building without foundation be built?" Zhang Fengzhi snorted contemptuously from his nose and said, "all funds are sold short. I think SP can carry it for how long."


    "Our little money doesn''t make much difference, does it?" Xiaowu pushed his eyes and said that $400 million in China can make the market fluctuate, but in Tokyo, it really can''t make waves.


    "You, learn a little and see how people use four or two pounds in the stock market." After looking at the time, Zhang Fengzhi got up and said, "it''s almost time to open. Go and wash your face. I''ll explain it to you when I''m free." The funds used by those people are afraid to have reached tens of billions of dollars, but they can do so without showing any signs. Even if those funds who have suffered from old nose losses go to check, they can''t find any clues.


    It''s too awesome!


    *


    Yanshan mountain range is a farmhouse on the other side of the hill, which is separated from the villa where Zhang Fengzhi is located. The persimmon trees in the yard have been covered with golden fruits. Huaqing is picking those persimmons with a jump. That appearance makes the flowers in the flowers who hurried in stunned at the door and walked into the yard.


    With unstable hands, a persimmon fell to the ground. Huaqing bent down to pick it up. Seeing the shoes with soil in the flowers, he was so surprised that he picked them up in the back. He looked up and saw that it was the flowers in the flowers. He covered his chest and said, "Xiaohua, why don''t you make a sound? Do you want to scare people to death?"


    Looking up at the persimmon tree, the flower said, "if the flower knew that you tossed her persimmon tree so much every year, what would she do to you?"


    Blinked, Huaqing''s face suddenly showed a sad color and said, "if only she could remember this tree."


    auzw. com


    "No, I think it''s better not to think about it." Sit on the chair in the yard and say, "what would you do if it were you?"


    Aunt was brought by Hua Zhonghua. He must have known everything. After looking at it, Hua Qing sat down next to him.


    In those days, the Hua Ting family had a very good relationship, and the relationship between several brothers was also very good. In those days, the father of old man Hua took part in the revolution, and the whole Hua Jia village was killed. Three brothers and a cousin of old man Hua''s father outside survived. Two of the three brothers who followed his brother in the revolution died, and the other one withdrew from the revolutionary team, worked hard with his cousin in Beijing, and became a worker after liberation, He found the orphans of two uncles and uncles and cousins who became workers. Out of righteous indignation, he reported his own uncle''s betrayal of breaking away from the revolutionary team that year. His own uncle was shot and he was promoted. Then he arranged jobs for his cousins and pretended to be the eldest parent. The cousins could only obey but not disobey.


    Hua Ting''s father knew that old man Hua designed his son. Although Hua Ting''s father thought it was wrong, he didn''t dare to refute it to his face. He just muttered a few words behind Hua Ting''s back, which made Hua Ting worried. That day, Jin Mei sent the letter to old man Hua instead of letting it go. Hua Ting was helping to hear old man Hua call and rushed out, Just said to his father at the door, don''t worry, and I ran away. In the next few years, Hua Ting didn''t hear from him, and old man Hua didn''t bother Hua Ting''s father because Jin Mei didn''t get in the way in front of him. He just gave her some small shoes.


    Later, Hua Ting returned to Beijing with her daughter-in-law. Hua Ting''s parents liked the straightforward and kind Jin Mei and huobo''s lovely Hua Dong very much. The family got along well. Hua Ting began to do business with her brother. If Hua Ting hadn''t had an accident, they wouldn''t need to rely on old man Hua and Hua Song. They can make a career.


    For example, now, Hua Zhonghua''s father and uncle have been half separated from Hua''s group, and they have also done well.


    However, their family has been respecting old master Hua for so many years.


    Hua Qing thought they were real because old man Hua was an elder or wanted to take advantage of his relationship until a month ago


    When Hua Zhonghua came with her aunt, she also gave him the evidence collected by their family for more than ten years.


    In those years, Hua Ting''s parents were tricked into going to the small courtyard by old master Hua, and they were designed to see such a scene. At that time, two old people were angry and made Jin Mei collapse directly, and finally were forced to commit suicide. After a year, the two old people slowly figured out this. They knew who Jin Mei was. They knew very well that they couldn''t do those things. Moreover, when Hua Zhonghua''s father and Jin can''s brother ate, Jin can''s younger brother revealed one thing after getting drunk. He said that it was really wrong for Hua Ting to have an accident in those years. Even if he was in a hurry with Hua Ting''s skills, he would not rush out of the corner unless his car was tampered with.


    At that time, Huating was the most popular time, and its development momentum could not even compare with that of Huasong. If they continued to develop, they would inevitably replace some people. Therefore, some people were in a hurry, so the driver who followed Huating made a move.


    Although this matter is just a guess, Hua Ting''s parents thought that they actually forced their daughter-in-law to die because of those who harmed their son. Looking at Hua Dong, who became an orphan, the two old people were even more guilty and regretful, and both died three years later.


    Such a big revenge, Hua Ting''s brothers stifled it, and while continuing to curry favor with old master Hua, they took Hua Ting''s inheritance back from old master Hua and handed it to Hua Dong, while quietly collecting evidence.


    Over the past 15 years, the evidence collected has been enough for Huaqing to clear the market without scruple.

 Chapter 1052

    "This tree was planted here by my aunt with flowers after my uncle died." The flower in the flower looked up at the persimmon tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, There is a leisurely way in my eyes: "At that time, my father and I were also there. The eldest aunt said to Hua''er that the persimmon tree represents the death of the deceased, but the living will always remember that your father will always love you and look at you. Even if you are far away, he will still guard you. Hua''er squatted under this tree to water, and the eldest aunt knelt down to my grandparents in the room, saying that Hua''er was only Hua Ting''s daughter, and it was and will always be."


    Hua Qing''s heart trembled and said, "Xiaohua..."


    "Therefore, Hua''er is our daughter and my cousin. Hua Qing, Hua''er''s memory, I will never let her recover." Hua Zhonghua turned her head and looked at Hua Qing. She put a sneer on her lips and said, "that memory will only make her unhappy. Why do you think of it!"


    Remembering that it was Hua Zhonghua who protected Hua Dong in Shanghai all these years, in order not to let old master Hua and them start with Hua Dong, their family endured hatred and socialized with old master Hua. Hua Qing was speechless for a long time, and said astringently, "in fact, even if she remembered, she would not recognize us. She always said she was Uncle Ting''s daughter. No matter how good my father was to her, she was just called uncle."


    Hua Dong was so smart that she knew some of the gossip in her ears in those days. However, no matter how others said that Hua Song held her in her hand, she always recognized Hua Ting as her father. That day, she secretly ran back, in fact, to steal her mother''s ashes and bury her father.


    "Come on, don''t be soft hearted anyway." Hua Zhonghua waved and stopped talking about it, saying, "do you still want to take back the old house of Hua family? This time, they put all their money on it. Once they lose their money, I''m afraid you''re the first one to find."


    Old man Hua was greedy and mortgaged the old house, but he asked for so much money and so tight time that no one dared to do it for him. Hua Zhonghua just let a pawnbroker under his control come forward to pick up the old house. The mortgage contract was signed very harshly. The time was only given for 50 days, and the house would be closed if the money was not enough in 50 days, but old man Hua signed without hesitation.


    In addition to his conviction that he can make money back, I''m afraid that even if he loses money, Huaqing can''t sit idly by, which really makes people throw their old couple out.


    "Ah!" With a sneer, Hua Qing said, "that also requires them to find me."


    "It''s not that you don''t know who those people are. Two people go up and sue you. One person who doesn''t support the elderly is enough for you to eat a pot. Besides, there is no bottom line for Huayin and stamens. It''s possible to sell some rich family secrets as news." Flowers in the corner of the eye, his face contemptuous way: "for example, take the life experience of flowers to talk about things, and then question your inheritance, that''s all, you can get tired of running."


    Hua Qing''s expression was slightly heavy, but a sneer came up on her lips and said, "I won''t give them a chance."


    "You''d better not underestimate it too much. Hua Yin can do nothing for money. Her most valued money is gone at once. She suddenly becomes penniless and even heavily indebted from a super rich. At that time, she will definitely not care about anything. She will bite everywhere like a mad dog. I don''t care about you, but I can''t let Hua Hua Hua suffer any more damage from your family." The flower in the flower smiled, but the tone was not polite at all.


    "Listen to you, you should have something in mind. Don''t hide it, talk about it." Hua Zhonghua said this, Hua Qing relaxed instead, leaned back on the chair, and smiled.


    Dead fox! Hua Zhonghua secretly clenched her teeth, which is worthy of being the son of Hua Song''s old fox. In fact, even without the evidence collected by her father and uncle, this bastard can liquidate the company. His means are much better than his family. Those evidences of his family only ensure that he is killed with a stick. Naturally, he also expected the rebound of Hua Yin and old man Hua, but he refused to tell the truth at this time, But also set up their own cards


    Forget it, for the flowers


    "I want her to never speak again." The flowers in the flowers murmured.


    "What did Ling Qingyu say?" Hua Qing raised her eyebrows and asked with her hands on her forehead. In other words, Xiang Dongxi also said this, saying that it was a big deal to ask someone to kill Hua Yin


    "Little fish?" With a smile, Hua Zhonghua said, "little fish didn''t say anything. This is our flower family''s business. Do you want outsiders to help?"


    "Xiaohua, you know the origin of those people, don''t you?" Sitting up fiercely, Huaqing stared at the flower path in the flowers.


    auzw. Yu Huaqing looked at each other quietly, and the lips of the flowers aroused a slight smile, which gradually bloomed. When Huaqing raised the eyebrows and couldn''t help but prepare to speak, he smiled and said, "I know, but I promised the flowers that no one would say, so you don''t have to try to force me to excite me and seduce me."


    "Cut!" Leaning back, Hua Qing snorted coldly and said, "you believe them and Ling Qingyu!"


    "Don''t you believe you can give them all the cash?" The flowers in the flowers also snorted coldly.


    "What about you? Did you take part?" Hua Qingmei took a swipe and asked.


    "Yes, Hua''er and I have given all our money to Xiaoyu, but not much. As you know, we are very poor. My father is an industrialist, so how can he have so much cash." Hua Zhonghua sighed, turned his tone, and said, "don''t tell me these things. I want Hua Yin''s life. Do you agree or disagree?"


    Looking at the cousin who has always been introverted and gentle in front of him (that''s absolutely an illusion! Pretending! Ling Qingyu''s flower moves), Hua Qing''s mouth twitched again. That''s what the bastard said to things. Do you agree or disagree that I want to kill Hua Yin!


    holy crap I want to kill her most, okay!


    After so many years of suffocation, she took away all the money her father had earned, and she was intent on taking his power and even killing him


    Why do they all think that he Huaqing is a fool who would rather suffer for his blood relationship than do it?


    He won''t repeat his father''s mistakes!


    "That is to agree." Seeing the malevolence in his smelly face, Hua Zhonghua nodded and said, "that''s good. I''ll go back to Shanghai first. I''m afraid something will happen to Hua''er."


    "By the way, there is one thing, I want to ask you." Hua Qing called Hua Zhonghua, who stood up and wanted to leave. Seeing him turn around, he said, "Ling Qingyu is about the African oil field."


    "Huh?" Hua Zhonghua immediately sat back, stared at Hua Qing and said, "say."


    "My engineer just sent a message this morning," Hua Qing''s hand knocked on the back of the chair, "Although only one well has been drilled there, the oil output and quality so far made him infer that the oil field below is immeasurably large, but I have to drill a few more wells to get specific data. I''m not at ease with others. I want you to lead the team to support Africa for the reason of what kind of disease. It''s a medical team on the surface, but it''s actually a team. Can you?"


    "Immeasurably large?"


    "Yes!"


    "How old?"


    "You won''t know until you bring someone over to measure."


    "What good am I?"


    "Hua''er accounts for 40% of our cooperation with Ling Qingyu."

 Chapter 1053

    In the morning, the Tokyo stock market rose sharply, and in the afternoon, the rise remained unabated. Several stocks were popular with investors, and directly rushed up more than 20% of the increase. Together with the rise of Southeast Asian stock markets, which opened a little later than Tokyo, the Nikkei stock index options in stock markets around the world were even more bullish.


    Three minutes before the close of the afternoon, the stock index of Tokyo stock market rose to the highest level this year with the promotion of bulls. The stock index curve is very beautiful, and it is completely possible to recover the previous loss in the future.


    Suhexiang clicked the last few confirmation keys and sold the last $300 million on Ling Qingyu''s account at the highest stock index price.


    This time, he used hundreds of accounts and more than a dozen small investment companies in different countries to trade in more than a dozen markets. For more than half a month, some accounts traded frequently, some accounts held positions, and all accounts were irrelevant. They passed their own satellite system, which reflected that the exchange was the address of the proxy server, and there was no trace at all.


    The only clue that people can find out is the account directly opened in Japan with the money borrowed from Su Yuzhu. So far, all transactions in that account have followed the footsteps of SP fund. After watching it for three days, Vince finally decided to participate in it and directly hooked up with SP fund. He is crazy long today, as is stock index futures, Even the insurance principle that hedge funds must be partially short if they are long is ignored. Like SP funds, they buy more in an all-round way, with Japanese funds and retail investors fiercely following suit.


    In the afternoon, several large hedge funds in the United States began to enter, but they were very cautious, basically buying more than half and selling short, while some profit-making funds were also cautious in short selling, making the trading volume of the market reach an unprecedented scale.


    In this case, the operation of their department''s account today was completely submerged.


    Su Hexiang used a total of 12 billion US dollars this time, and the borrowed 8.5 billion US dollars were all used to build positions and help SP drive the stock up. Today, most of those stocks have profited from the straight-line rise, leaving only 300 million US dollars worth of stocks, with a total profit of more than 20%, while his own and Ling Qingyu''s money was the first to build positions and then sell at a high level, with a direct profit of 35%, The $2.7 billion recovered with interest was all short sold in the afternoon. The $1.5 billion short sold those stocks that rose 20% today, and $1.2 billion short sold the stock index. Because they only paid 10% of the margin, they paid $2.7 billion of the margin, and actually sold $27 billion of stocks and stock index futures.


    Putting Dong Ting''s money to dongxihuaqing and Fang didn''t reach the highest level, but there was also a 15% profit. Su Hexiang was ready to operate on the Singapore stock market, which opened and closed late. Today, he also shorted the Nikkei stock index across the board.


    Seeing that Su Hexiang clicked the confirm button, he kept looking at the fund balance on the computer screen in a trance. Zhao Yinfeng couldn''t help asking, "Hey, Su Hexiang, we still have so much money, why don''t we throw it all at once."


    "Have you ever seen a punishment?" Su Hexiang has been staring at the screen intently without noticing his words. Ying shisan asked beside him.


    "Punishment? What punishment?" Knowing that Su Hexiang was thinking, Zhao Yinfeng didn''t mind, but instead looked at Ying shisan and asked.


    "In the countryside, I mean, if someone in the clan commits a crime, there will be a kind of lynching, that is, hitting people with stones." Shadow thirteen unconsciously turned a pen in his hand, took a light smile and said, "dig a pit, let people stand in it, and then there are two stones beside the pit, one is a pile of smaller stones, the other is a very heavy and huge stone, and then let the offender be hit by that kind of stone."


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Yinfeng''s face gradually calmed down and said, "if you want to live, it''s naturally a big stone."


    auzw. "Yes, there is only one big stone, which can survive even if it is broken as long as it avoids important parts. However, although each of the small stones will not hurt too much, they will continue to fall down until the whole pit is filled, and they can''t climb out." The pen in his hand suddenly stopped, and shadow thirteen pointed to the screen and said, "do you think we should make it a big stone to let people find something wrong and run for their lives, or slowly, little by little, drag them into the abyss?"


    "Wow!" Zhao Yinfeng patted his thigh and said, "it''s best to smash it into meat paste little by little! Ow!" Clap your hand on the wound and scream without feeling pain.


    His painful cry made Su Hexiang come back to his senses. He glanced at him with a smile. After sweeping around the men who focused their eyes on him, Su Hexiang smiled lightly and said, "you can go and have a rest."


    "What happened?" Yang Zhao asked in a deep voice, rest? Wait, Singapore opens, then Australia, London, and finally the United States. This circle is not over yet.


    "The people on Wall Street have made a move," turned around and adjusted a few graphics, and Su Hexiang said, "they have begun to layout. If I guess it right, it should be the three most cunning people on Wall Street. Once they make a move, the disk may not be under our control. Therefore, at this time, we should calm down and take a look at their direction first."


    "What do you think?" He Li asked.


    "Today, their trading is impartial, 50% buy more, 50% sell short, and the incoming funds are not very large. As long as we wait for the opening of the U.S. market in the evening, and look at their bets on the Nikkei stock index, we can judge the direction behind them." With fingers like flipping flowers, Su Hexiang adjusted different pictures to the main screen and said, "we have tens of billions of cash in our hands. It''s OK to play with them, but it''s better to borrow their strength."


    Hide the truth, play hard to get, attack East and West, kill with a knife, rob while the fire is burning, go to the house and smoke the ladder... This guy used most of his thirty-six tricks


    Sincerity is more expensive than fighting a war


    Fortunately, this person is a teammate. Otherwise, he can only use Ye Xi''s force to directly destroy humanity. It''s done!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know who hired shuidonglou in Japan, or I''ll kill him! Damn it, baby could have had children." Zhao Yinfeng muttered angrily.


    It resonates with the men in the room.


    Yes, it was not easy to wait until the time doctor Qiangba said, and everyone was also working hard (lingqingyu was not allowed to rest on the yacht). There was no news. They were anxious to find a way to work harder, and the result


    Thinking of Ling Qingyu''s broken leg again, after the sharp pain in his heart, there was overwhelming anger. For a moment, the crowd was excited. Ye Shiyi shouted, "Suhexiang, don''t you say it can affect the Japanese economy? If the Japanese economy is hit hard, isn''t it..."


    "Yes, at least the finance minister of Japan''s current government should take the blame and resign." Su Hexiang smiled faintly and said, "well, Singapore is open. Let''s help them sell short."

 Chapter 1054

    Ding, the last transaction was settled, and the Tokyo stock market stopped trading today. At the same time, there was jubilation in the SP fund building in the bustling area of Tokyo. Fu Yan opened a bottle of champagne, and the foam with wine fragrance splashed in all directions, causing the staff to cheer and scream with joy.


    The stock index rose by more than four points, and several stocks they held rose by the full limit. How can such a good result not make people excited to scream.


    He had a lot of fun with the staff and handed the champagne to his assistant. Fu Yan walked back to his office with the phone, closed the door and connected the phone.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t share good news with friends?" The voice in the phone was majestic and powerful, which immediately restrained Fu Yan''s face from ecstasy and called, "Mr. Brad."


    "At the beginning, you just told us to operate Japanese stocks, but you didn''t say that you had set up such a big game. I can understand that you deliberately asked us to quit?" The voice on the phone was tinged with anger.


    "Mr. Brad, I made it very clear to you at that time. I''m sure, I''m very sure, that you don''t believe me. As for the layout, Mr. Brad, can I say before the news is confirmed? Will you believe me?" Looking out of the window, Fu Yan stretched out his hand, held it to Baiyun outside the window, and said with a sneer on his lips, "when you withdrew your capital, I had made it very clear. How can I regret seeing us make money now? It''s still too late. If you invest your money back, I can help you earn another 20%, but I ask for a five point Commission."


    "Mr. Fu, your father didn''t teach you to be honest in business?" There was a long silence on the phone until Fu Yan was ready to hang up the phone, and Brad''s voice rang out.


    "Our Fu family has always been based on honesty." With a sneer, Fu Yan said, "it was you who gave up."


    "Well, Mr. Fu, according to what you Chinese say, you should take care of yourself." The middle-aged man couldn''t hear any emotions and feelings in his voice. After saying a word, he hung up the phone.


    Put down the phone, Fu Yan''s face flashed a trace of malevolence, sat back in the boss''s chair behind the table, turned on the computer, looked at the total assets in the computer, and unconsciously laughed again.


    The smile starts from the corners of the lips, then extends to all facial muscles, and finally forms a silent laughter.


    Threaten me? With you?


    If I used to worry about you, but now, my money will soon be more than you add up, I will be afraid of you?


    With his finger on the mouse, he clicked on the Singapore stock market and bought a $10 billion long equity index (margin of $1 billion) with Hua Yin''s account. Fu Yan leaned back.


    The markets in London and the United States will not open until the evening. There is so much noise in Tokyo that it will go up with those two big markets. At least, the stocks related to Japan will go up, and with the associated benefits, they will return to Tokyo tomorrow.


    Looking at today''s volume, the quantum fund of the United States has entered. The entry of this giant shows that they also recognize the development of the Japanese stock market, and their entry will lead to a larger amount of funds, with tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions of funds coming.


    The stock index will definitely continue to rise for some time!


    With this in mind, Fu Yan leisurely operated the last remaining funds on the Singapore stock market.


    According to the truth, when promoting the market, you must have some stocks and some cash in your hand, so that there will be bullets to push up the stock price, but it doesn''t matter. Quantum funds have entered, and tomorrow, naturally, other capital will take over and push up. As long as you throw a little stock at the high position, you can get back the cash.


    Brad, I want you to regret insulting me like that!


    auzw. com *


    In the distant European continent, Brad, who was sitting in the morning sun in his nightgown, had a dark and fierce face, which made his surrounding men take a step back.


    "What''s the matter?" Robert asked after a bite of sausage.


    "The Chinese, surnamed Fu, fooled us." Brad put his cell phone on the tray held by his hand, took the towel handed by the servant and wiped it, saying.


    "Fu? What SP fund do you work with him?" Robert swallowed the sausage and said, "didn''t I tell you not to play with them? SP? You know what this is in Chinese? Stupid!"


    Glancing at him, Brad''s face became more ugly and said, "I can treat you as gloating?"


    "Come on, why am I gloating at you? I said, when on earth will you let me out? You see, I''ve finished cooperating with you? You also got the gold mine in Guinea. Why are you holding me here? I can tell you, I have something urgent. If the old man''s wife runs away with others, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Robert gulped at his sandwich, and without any deterrent, walked under the hands of a group of Brad with guns around him.


    "You''ve run away with three wives. It''s no big deal to run another one." Brad waved, summoned one of his men, and said casually to Robert.


    "You don''t understand, this is my true love! I''ll wash my hands after I finish with you this time." Robert''s words gave Brad a slap, looked back at him and said, "quit?"


    "Well, I''ve made enough money. Besides, your power has risen, Sicily is in your hands, and now there is a gold mine in Guinea. Your brother can''t turn over, and you don''t need me." Wipe your hands with a towel, Robert said.


    "Believe it or not, as long as you appear in London or Paris, my lovely brother can blow you and your true love to pieces." Brad chuckled and whispered, "find some people to go to Tokyo."


    "Do you want to kill the Fu family?" Robert was stunned and said, "didn''t you say that they have a good relationship with Yamaguchi group? Now it''s time for you to deal with him?"


    "I can''t swallow this." Brad said coldly.


    "Come back! Come back!" Robert waved fiercely to the man who had left. The man hesitated to look at Brad, and was ready to lift his feet and walk out.


    "Come back." Seeing Robert''s appearance, Brad called, and then asked Robert, "do you have better suggestions?"


    "Yes! You idiot, why do you want to partner with me?" Looking at his watch, Robert said, "let me surf the Internet and I''ll check some information. Isn''t it a stock market opportunity? If he buys up, you can buy down!"


    "Buy or fall? Shit, it''s rising so well now. Don''t you want to lose me if you want to sell short!" Brad slapped him on the head.


    "You idiot, you don''t know the Chinese at all. If the Chinese can make peace with Japan, I''ll cut Robert''s head off and show you! Short selling! Listen to me!"


    "If I lose money, you''ll stay here forever! Don''t think about any true love or old love!"


    "All my life? I said Brad, you won''t always secretly love me?"


    "Kill him for me!"

 Chapter 1055

    The Singapore Hong Kong stock market also rose with the help of the Tokyo stock market. At the command of the boss, the last batch of stock indexes were sold short. After the staff of the securities company put down the phone, they said to their colleagues next to them, "did you almost die? All boss Chen''s heads..." pointed down, and the staff didn''t go on.


    The colleague glanced at him and said, "if you are optimistic about what the boss tells you to do, don''t you just buy more?"


    "Also." The staff opened their private account. After thinking about it, they still bought more than half and sold short.


    Looking at his trading, his colleague laughed and said, "what? Aren''t you optimistic?"


    "Be safe. No matter how bad the boss is, his judgment is mostly accurate." The staff hesitated and added some short selling.


    "Not only one, boss Guo and several of them sold short the Tokyo Stock Index today." My colleague drank and looked at the rising curve of London just after the market opened.


    "Speaking of boss Guo, I heard there was a lot of trouble with the Japanese insurance company." Another colleague happened to pass by. All the Asian stock markets except Singapore had three minutes to close. They were also much relaxed. It didn''t matter to have a few words.


    "Yes, the insurance company said it was force majeure and did not give compensation." The colleague''s face was slightly heavy.


    "This, terrorist attacks are force majeure?" The staff asked in surprise.


    "Hurry up!" A staff member ran in from the door, because he was too anxious to open the door, and then hit the corner of the table. Ignoring the pain, he shouted to his colleagues next to his seat, "quick, short the Nikkei stock index!"


    "What? Didn''t you just ask me to buy more? I already bought it." His colleague said blankly.


    "Sell short for me, all the money!" The staff member rushed directly to his seat and operated urgently with his hands like flipping flowers, One side said, "the news just released, the news just released by China, their Central Discipline Inspection Commission has arrested several officials who took bribes, and a group of people have been arrested by the Chinese police. Those arrested for commercial bribery are the Japanese companies that announced their cooperation with China! Shit, who made the rumor that China wants to make peace with Japan!"


    When he said this, everyone in the office began to move. In the last two minutes, a huge short sale list was placed in the Singapore stock market. After it was sold out, he began to look for sources.


    At first glance, it was released by China''s official channels, and several people who bought too much collapsed directly on the chair.


    It''s over


    Looking at the Singapore stock market where the stocks and stock indexes of Japan are falling in a straight line, Su Hexiang unconsciously tilted the corner of her lips, glanced at Yang Zhao with a smile, and then raised her thumb.


    good job!


    He thought that according to the government''s response speed, it would be at least a week or so. He didn''t expect that this time the response was so fast. It was impossible to convict them immediately just by relying on the things he found here. If the government could arrest people with such a high profile, it must have found hard evidence. If he could have such great ability and action, he was afraid that the National Security Bureau would mobilize.


    Just watching Huayin account buy more than 10 billion, he did not hesitate to sell 20 billion short positions, keeping the form of long positions slightly redundant short positions. This was to make the super hedge funds in the United States hesitate not to bet all on buying too much. If they buy too much, they will carry it hard in order to safeguard their own interests.


    These two hours are his most nervous moment during this period, because what he is guarding against is not the stupid SP, but the three most powerful people in the world.


    auzw.com


    Fu Yan pressed all the funds, and there were many others who followed suit. They didn''t catch up in the Tokyo market. They bet that the U.S. market would rise in the evening and bought more in the Singapore market, which made him spend more than half of the 10 billion yuan in cash this afternoon to maintain balance.


    This form made the three people hesitate all the time, and they were half empty until the market closed, and the volume was not too large.


    Three minutes before the closing of Singapore market, not long after the opening of London market, such big news broke out at this time


    Su Hexiang wondered if Yang Zhao had agreed with the other party


    Seeing his eyes glancing over, Yang Zhao asked, "is the news bad?"


    "No, the timing is just right. Tomorrow''s Tokyo stock market will definitely plummet, but..." Su Hexiang frowned slightly. She resisted the idea of looking at the back door of SP account at this time. At this time, SP people must be anxiously looking at their own disk, and it would be better to look at it later.


    "Are you afraid that this will become a big stone and let him run away instead of killing him?" He Li asked.


    As soon as the corners of her lips curled up, Su Hexiang''s face smiled with pride and malevolence, and said, "he can''t run. I''ll make him run even if he wants to."


    "However, the APCE summit will be held in more than half a month. If Japan and the United States have the opportunity to put pressure on China at this time..." Singapore has closed, and Cheng Jiadian, who can finally relax, opened a news website and looked at the report inside.


    "I''ll kill the Japanese leader!" Rubbing his hands, ye Xi sneered. Seeing that everyone in the room looked at himself, he looked left and right and said, "can''t you?"


    "There''s no need," Su Hexiang said with a smile, "there''s more than half a month left. We just need to lock the SP so that they don''t have the chance to ship." Rubbed his forehead stretched because he was nervous for too long, Su Hexiang said, "SP must close its position in half a month. As long as the stock index falls by more than 10%, SP will lose all its money." The margin is 10%. If it falls by more than 10%, the margin will not be enough to pay the difference, and they will be asked to take money to make up the balance, and they will be forced to close their positions. If there is no goods and money to let them close their positions within this period of time, they will form a debt.


    Huge debts!


    "Is the market closed? Come on, have some chicken soup!" A clear female voice came from the cabin door, which immediately made the atmosphere in the cabin happy.


    Yang Zhao got up and opened the hatch. Seeing Ling Qingyu, who was held in Yan San''s arms, holding a soup can in his hand, he quickly took the soup can and touched it. Seeing that it was wrapped with a layer of heat insulation, his heart was relaxed and said, "didn''t he say he went up to sleep?" She will come down to operate with them these days, but she will be driven away by them after a short time. She is really worried about her excitement and dancing appearance. If she bumps this leg again, they will die of heartache


    "The fish Sumu caught, the soup I stewed!" Ling Qingyu said proudly, "come and have a taste!"


    You stewed it


    Before Yang Zhao''s hands could open the mouth of the jar, ye Xi and Zhao Yinfeng rushed up. The cabin was so large that there was not much space left behind the crowded computers and people. As soon as ye Xi''s feet were a little, people hit Zhao Yinfeng''s massive body, and they immediately twisted together. Yan Qi had flashed by and grabbed the soup jar from Yang Zhao''s hands, and his hands were still on the mouth of the jar, He Li grabbed the jar mouth from his hand with his height, and then he was grabbed by night spirit from below.


    Seeing several people huddled together, Yan San hooked the corner of her lips, put down the stunned Ling Qingyu, put the two cans of soup hooked on her fingers on the table next to Yang Zhao, and said, "there''s so much to grab."


    A group of people rushed directly again


    People turn upside down

 Chapter 1056

    Hearing the noise on the phone, Yang Zhao only said a word and hung up after calling you later. Cheng Cheng looked at the phone for a long time and turned back to Shen Che and said, "he said they had something urgent. We''ll talk about it later."


    Something urgent? I heard what fish soup they were robbing


    Shen Che''s mouth twitched and said, "do you think they can find what we want?"


    "Didn''t they find what they first provided?" Cheng Cheng frowned slightly and said, "don''t we all find hard evidence? Would it be better to check through normal channels?"


    "It''s too slow. I looked at the channels through which they transfer money. It''s very complicated. If there is no definite flow direction, we can''t ask other countries for evidence." Shen Che leaned back in his chair and said.


    "Then, why did you announce it so high-profile so early?" Cheng Cheng asked in a puzzled way. They worked overtime these ten days. Not only they, but also the comrades of the Commission for Discipline Inspection did not take leave, but they worked overtime. Finally, they made clear the evidence of those people and the process of accepting bribes. Then they took the thunder means to directly arrest people and found out the hard evidence. However, Cheng Cheng did not expect that the above would make up his mind so quickly and arrest them together with the people of the Japanese company.


    "Look at how much the Japanese stock market has risen these days? It''s a holiday now, and the domestic money can''t be moved. If you don''t sell it again, you don''t know how many people have been cheated and put their money into the stock market, causing a false foam, and then the announcement will form a stock market collapse. Then either we will suffer the consequences of economic damage, or the government will have to bear this tone in order to maintain stability and support their false statements in disguised form." Shen Chen sat on one side and put his legs on the table. The smoke on his fingers bounced off the ash in the ashtray, a faint way.


    "So now, are we saved?" Cheng Cheng asked. He didn''t know anything about economics.


    "Well, and..." Shen Chen said with a smile, "just watch it tomorrow. Japan will usher in the biggest decline in history."


    "Why?" Cheng Cheng continued to ask.


    "Take a good look at the evening news broadcast. Our current government is not a soft persimmon anymore. It''s really provocative." Shen Chen took a sip and spit it out comfortably. Then he said to Shen Che, "by the way, is the old man angry?"


    "Almost. The briefing should come down tomorrow. Gu Cheng and Shen Mei''s merits and demerits are equal. The two dead ones will be treated as sacrifices, but they will not make a public announcement in the name of carrying out a secret mission, just notify their families." Shen Che said, glancing at Cheng Cheng, and said, "for those of the Ministry of Commerce, director you was not afraid to be rewarded in the face of danger, and Zhang Cheng was also rewarded and promoted for keeping important documents. In addition, deputy director Qin and director he Chufang were demoted and retained because they were involved in leakage of secrets, just afraid that their official career would end here. I said Cheng Cheng, did they offend you?"


    "I do things impartially! Before going abroad, the three of them said a lot about going abroad with their mistresses, and I didn''t wrong them." Cheng Cheng said with a serious face, even if the leak did not necessarily cause any impact, but he found out the mistresses of the three of them, and what was involved was big. Did those brothers who didn''t see the Commission for Discipline Inspection have bright eyes?


    There is also that star. I don''t know if I don''t know. The woman looks like a noble mistress, which is actually a common mistress. After she came back, she hooked up with deputy director general Qin. There are a lot of things out of her mouth, and she was directly blacklisted by the Ministry of culture.


    Hum, let you get angry!


    "OK, look at you. Call again to see if they are finished. Can you help us find out all the properties these people have transferred abroad?"


    After the news of the arrest of the Commission for Discipline Inspection by the police was released on the Internet at 4:55 Beijing time, several statements against Japan appeared on the CCTV evening news, with extremely harsh words, pointing out that Japan not only provoked disputes on the Diaoyu Islands, but also used various means to cause contradictions between Southeast Asia and China in order to restrict China''s economic development.


    At that time, the Nikkei stock index in the London stock market began to fall sharply. After the opening of the U.S. stock market in the evening, it went all the way down. Everyone was short selling, and finally it was impossible to sell (all goods were sold out).


    auzw. Fu Yan was reveling in the club in Ginza when he received the news. Www. 68mn.


    Before the closing of the Singapore stock market, he left the company and came to celebrate with the friends in the Yamaguchi group. By the way, he mentioned the threat of Italian Brad to them. Looking at the total market value of SP fund brought by Fu Yan (from the Tokyo stock market), the group leader said on the spot that they were responsible for Fu Yan''s safety, and then called many beauties to come and have a party.


    When the news came out in the afternoon, his assistant didn''t dare to tell Fu Yan the news. Thinking that the great energy of the Fu family might be solved tomorrow, it was just a false alarm. Moreover, Fu Yan had been with the Yamaguchi group at that time. If he was heard by the Yamaguchi group, he didn''t know the result, but as soon as the evening news came out, the assistant knew it was over, and he didn''t care about the Yamaguchi group, Rushed directly to the club and shouted Fu Yan out.


    "Are you kidding?" Looking at the sweating assistant, Fu Yan, standing outside the club door, asked again with a stiff face.


    The assistant opened the website on his mobile phone and pointed to the overwhelming broadcast of Chinese websites.


    BEA''s sweat flowed down from his forehead. Listening to the noise behind the door behind him and the voice of the leader of Yamaguchi group who couldn''t stop calling him to go in and continue drinking, Fu Yan''s heart beat like thunder, took a handkerchief and wiped his sweat, and said to his assistant, "call someone to the company right away, and I''ll go back right away. Relax, it''ll be fine."


    The assistant answered and ran out. Now the only hope is that the U.S. stock market will not react too much


    "Fusang! Come on, keep drinking! You helped us make so much money this time. Don''t worry, what''s Brad? An Italian is a * *" The drunk group leader opened the door and shouted at Fu Yan.


    Two billion dollars in SP fund was originally from Yamaguchi group. In order to promote the market later, he borrowed another billion dollars from Yamaguchi group


    "Team leader, the U.S. stock market is open. I want to continue to watch and make more money." With a smile, Fu Yan tried to make his expression natural and said.


    "Good!" After slapping Fu Yan heavily on the shoulder, the group leader laughed and said, "go ahead! Make more money! I will also give you double the dividend!"


    Flying all the way to the office, Fu Yan kept dialing his father''s phone. Seeing that the phone had been blocked, his heart sank.


    According to the truth, when there are signs at the beginning, my father should give himself an early warning. At the beginning, my father stayed in China to prevent accidents.


    Until this morning, when the two talked, my father said that he had just finished eating with someone, and there was no change. I was afraid that if there was a reaction, it would have to wait until after APEC.


    At that time, the stock market has been pushed up, and the domestic stock market will also rise. Even if China finds that those strategic cooperation are extremely unfavorable to China, it will worry about the overall situation. At most, it will delay or modify some terms.


    How can you arrest people directly? And not only officials, but also Japanese enterprise employees have been arrested for commercial bribery?


    It''s OK to terminate the contract, but the crime of commercial bribery is a major crime. Enterprises not only face huge fines, but also cause business reputation problems. In advanced countries, this is the biggest scandal.


    I don''t know if there is any chance to sell those stocks tomorrow.


    The last expectation in my heart completely dissipated after seeing the reaction of the U.S. stock market after the opening.

 Chapter 1057

    The wind in the morning brings a sense of coolness. It is very comfortable to blow on your face. The sky is blue as washing, and a trace of clouds float on it like silk flocs. Just looking at it like this makes you relaxed and happy.


    Su Hexiang raised her head and let the wind blow away the last trace of sleep. Her face was as calm as water, and only the light from the bottom of her eyes revealed his excitement at this time.


    "Is this a big stone?" He Li came out of the restaurant with two cups of orange juice, handed him a cup and asked.


    "Well." Su Hexiang took a sip of the orange juice and said with a smile, "but the millipede is dead but not stiff. We will keep an eye on him these days, and we can''t let him have any chance to escape."


    "Didn''t you say that he has no working capital? Just watch him die and don''t let him have a chance to ship?" He Li leaned against the railing and said with a smile.


    "Didn''t your friend ask me to check the movements of those people yesterday? They provided some information. There are also Fu family''s money. I checked. Some of the Fu family''s money is linked to Yamaguchi group in Japan. Moreover, they also have two accounts that I haven''t found before, both of which are the names of Yamaguchi group, with more than $1 billion in assets." Turning around and leaning against the railing, looking at the golden waves in the morning light, Su Hexiang said faintly, "the scale of Yamaguchi group is very large. If they don''t die and want to pull the trigger, there will be some trouble. I checked the total account of Yamaguchi group, but they are really rich."


    "Richer than Su Yuzhu?" He Li looked sideways at Su Hexiang and asked, from there to here, it was the first time he heard him say that others were rich from Su Hexiang''s mouth.


    His usual mantra is that my master is the richest. Even if he is not now, he will be soon.


    "Well, their annual income will reach $80 billion, which is equivalent to the annual income of a small country." Su Hexiang nodded, drank orange juice, turned to look at He Li and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. Soon, the master will be richer than them."


    "80 billion dollars?" He Li twitched out of the corner of his eye and asked with a smile.


    "80 billion is just their income. They have more than 40000 people, and they are divided into so many groups, and 80 billion is divided into so many individuals." Su Hexiang chuckled, "it''s just that they have a habit of concentrating part of their money on the boss. That''s a relatively large amount of money."


    "Styrax..." after calling, he Li turned his head and looked at the deck above.


    Ye Xi was carrying Lu Yao out and putting him on the deck to bask in the sun. These days, the busiest days were not only Ling Qingyu and Yan San, but also Ying Jiu and Su mu. Lu Yao asked Ye Xi to put himself in the cockpit, staring at all kinds of instruments, with earphones beside his ears, endured the pain and kept awake and alert to the situation around.


    "I admire him very much." Looking along with He Li''s eyes, Su Hexiang smiled and looked at Ling Qingyu who jumped to the deck with Yan San''s help and sat beside Lu Yao. There was a sentence Su Hexiang didn''t say in her heart.


    I also envy him very much. I envy him that he finally got her response. What if he was burned by fire twice? Now the happy look on Lu Yao''s face really makes people look at him and want to poke on his wound.


    He drank the orange juice in one gulp and watched Ling Qingyu bend over and gently kiss Lu Yao on the forehead. He Li said, "finish it quickly." I spend all these days in front of the computer. Even if I have a little time, I still sleep to replenish my energy. Speaking of, I haven''t hugged her well and hard for many days


    Su Hexiang couldn''t help picking out the corners of her eyes, and the smile on her lips made he Li feel a little malicious for no reason. When he Li''s suspicious face became more and more serious with the crisp laughter of Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhaoyan on the upper deck, Su Hexiang said, "don''t worry, it''s fast, after today, you don''t need to be so busy, you can work shifts."


    auzw. Anyway, Ling Qingyu''s legs are not good, and you can''t do any intense sports


    Hum!


    Before the opening of the Tokyo stock market, Ling Qingyu and Lu Yao asked Ye Shiyi to recite it, with a few bottles of champagne and Sumu''s specially prepared snacks beside it. Only Su Hexiang sat in front of the supercomputer to finish all the lists, and the rest of the people looked at the main screen around Ling Qingyu like watching a big play.


    At 8 o''clock, the Tokyo stock market opened on time. At the beginning, the stocks of several enterprises suspected of commercial bribery fell sharply. The huge selling orders and zero buying orders formed a strong contrast with yesterday, and the stock index also began to fall all the way after holding on for a few minutes.


    All stocks, like the previous few days with the general rise, followed by a sharp decline.


    Su Hexiang commanded Cheng Jiaying and thirteen people to put all the stock inventory in their hands on the limit of trading. Looking at the restricted trading of those stocks ten minutes later, Su Hexiang''s lips aroused a smile.


    "Quantum fund?" Ling Qingyu looked at the curve and asked.


    "Yes, they sold a lot of short in the U.S. market last night, and today they began to suppress." Su Hexiang glanced back at Ling Qingyu and said with a smile, "SP can''t carry it, even if they want to follow the trend and sell short." Seeing the men''s puzzled eyes, he explained, "he has no cash, even if he can''t pay 10% of the deposit, he''s afraid he can''t borrow money in such a short time."


    "Then, can we open the champagne?" Ling Qingyu asked excitedly.


    "Yes!" Suhexiang smiled.


    "Open two bottles." Yang Zhao handed a bottle to he left, opened one by himself, and smiled at Ling Qingyu, "I haven''t told you that not only did Hua Yin throw all the money down, but the two old people of Hua family also threw all their money down, and even the old house of Hua family was mortgaged out."


    Ling Qingyu''s eyes suddenly flashed, looking at Suhexiang excitedly.


    Su Hexiang smiled unconsciously, nodded and said, "I see Hua Yin has set up an account by herself. A small half bought stocks and a large half bought stock indexes. She is very greedy and will soon taste the consequences."


    "If they bought it earlier, they should still have the strength to make an offer?" Frown lightly, Ling Qingyu said.


    "I think, with Hua Yin''s judgment, I''m afraid she won''t think of saving herself now. Moreover, even if she thinks of it, it''s a panic selling now, and even if she makes a move, she can''t throw it out." Su Hexiang pointed to the glass and said with a smile, "master, you can drink with Miss Hua."


    "Good! Open the wine!" Ling Qingyu waved proudly and shouted, but Yan San blocked his outstretched hand. He only poured it a little and handed it to her in the wine glass, saying, "just a little, or I''ll itch again."


    Although Ye Xi learned Alan''s skill to connect bones very well, no matter how good it is, it also needs to be fixed with plaster. In these days, after the scab is removed from the wound, her legs begin to itch. From time to time, she has to call Yan San here to scratch where to scratch, and when she is comfortable, she will make that kind of ecstatic groan


    It really makes Yan San feel uncomfortable

 Chapter 1058

    At 10:30 a.m. Tokyo time, the autumn wind has risen, and the hurried pedestrians on the streets have changed into windbreakers and scarves. On the big screens in the downtown streets, the beautiful female voiceover broadcast the latest news in the stock market with a sweet voice. All the electrical appliance stores in Akihabara switched their TV channels to the financial channel, and anxious crowds were outside the stores, Silently looking at the curve or various interpretations of the financial scholars invited by the TV station.


    Shuidonglou walked slowly through the street and stopped in front of a store where many people were standing. After listening carefully to a few words, the experts said that we should not panic. This is just a technical adjustment. The companies that have problems account for only a small share, which has no impact on the Japanese economy. The Tokyo stock market is mainly faced with local companies. Now the Japanese government is introducing a series of plans that are conducive to the economy, The Japanese economy is expected to recover soon


    With a sneer on his lips, shuidonglou continued to walk forward, and a gust of wind rolled over, blowing down the withered and yellow leaves on the tree.


    Reaching out to catch the fallen leaf, shuidonglou murmured a leaf Zhiqiu, and then walked into the telephone booth on the street.


    After the phone rang three times, Shuidong building hung up the phone and didn''t let the phone ring until the other party answered the phone for three consecutive times.


    "What customer did you introduce to me? His account was sealed before he paid the money." Shuidong building hasn''t spoken yet. It''s like a machine gun to the convenience.


    "You mean Fu Yi?" Shuidonglou frowned and said, "can you still get into his computer?"


    "Go in and fart. His computer was open yesterday, waiting to catch me. The password and preventive measures I set for him were broken."


    "Who broke it, you know?" Fingers reach the telephone line, and the voice of Shuidong building is still calm and gentle as water.


    "I don''t know. I think it''s like moving the machine directly and breaking the net."


    Move away directly... That is to be caught at the scene. The lip corner of Shuidong building picked it. Fortunately, he usually collects money first and then does things. If he didn''t do a good job, he would have to refund half of it. Now that he is caught, that is to say, the remaining half doesn''t need to be refunded.


    "By the way, when I checked his computers the day before yesterday, I found that someone had entered his back door and stayed for a very short time. Basically, there was no trace left."


    "Didn''t you say that your preventive measures are the strongest in the world, and no one can break into your back door?" Shuidonglou''s eyes lit up slightly and said with a smile.


    "I''m the strongest! I checked other systems and there was no problem. I don''t know where the hackers went to the wrong place, but nothing was copied."


    "Are you sure it was that time, and nothing was roasted?" Shuidonglou''s finger flicked, flicked the phone rope away, looked at the colorful lines that the phone rope swayed out, and asked.


    "Of course, who am I? If you want me not to know, unless the other party is much better than me, is there such a person in the world? Is there? Is there? If there is, kill him quickly, and he will be able to enter any computer in the world!"


    auzw.com


    "I see. If you think it''s wrong, leave me a message." Answered, hung up the phone, Shuidong building leaned against the glass door of the telephone booth and smoked a cigarette.


    Two slight knocks on the door stopped his hand ready to light a cigarette. He looked at the old woman knocking outside. Shuidong building looked at the phone again, smiled apologetically, opened the door, gave the phone booth to the old woman, and then took the cigarette back.


    Computer master... Any computer can enter... So I don''t believe these things. I will hand over my secret to the machine. One day, the machine will betray you! With a chuckle, shuidonglou walked slowly to the front phone booth in the voice of the old woman crying and apologizing to the other party, saying she was sorry that she had bought all her money.


    Fu Yi''s money doesn''t have to be refunded, but the Japanese Minister''s money is not good, but at this time, the minister should very much hope that something happens to China, and maybe he is willing to pay a high price and let him do something


    Such a sophisticated plan can go wrong. Mabol was killed by Dongge, and Ling Xiaoxu was not on the list of rescuers. All the people brought by Dongge were dead, and he could only find information from those survivors.


    The information is diverse, which has joined many personal imagination, but there is one thing in common, that is, several powerful Chinese killed the bandits and saved a boat of people.


    But no one can tell who the Chinese are. Some say they are Chinese special police, some say they are Guo An''s guests, and even more wonderful is the reincarnation of Bruce Lee.


    Only the only Japanese young man who survived with Ling Xiaoxu said something more valuable. He said that those people got on the boat halfway in a super yacht. Moreover, the woman who got on the boat with them seemed to know Ling Xiaoxu, as if she was Ling Xiaoxu''s enemy.


    Lingxiaoxu''s enemy? In those two days, Ling Xiaoxu has been with him. In addition to helping him warm his bed, he was also seduced by him to say a lot of his own things. This is his habit and hobby. He is good at making people unconsciously talk to each other when communicating with others, and then tell his troubles, his joy, and all his secret things, just like confessing with a priest.


    Ling Xiaoxu said his depressing things. What made him curious was that the woman she hated most was not the female boss who fired her and blocked her future, but her immediate cousin. The woman who had been trampled on by her all the time but suddenly became rich and manly, but now she was better off than her, which made her teeth itch.


    Women... What strange animals... Are the best to control and use


    Enemy, Chinese, cousin


    Maybe we should investigate this woman.


    "Didi!" A frenzied car horn sounded in the quiet street. A luxury car blared its horn and walked through the traffic flow. It was blocked behind the red light. A woman who hadn''t combed her hair and still had the traces of last night''s romance leaned out of the window and shouted at people to get out of the way.


    The cars on both sides moved slightly, and the car in front deliberately waited for a while when the green light was on, just not letting her overtake, which caused the woman to honk more fiercely and scold more loudly.


    When the curse changed from Japanese to Chinese, Shuidong Lou glanced at the woman in the car who drove the crowd away with the noise and said to a man with an angry look nearby, "do you want to kill her? Offer 10000 yen, I''ll help you ~ ~"

 Chapter 1059

    When Hua Yin rushed into Fu Yan''s office, her hair was in a mess, and it was stained with several feathers left after mischief. The makeup of her romantic night had not been removed. Eye shadow turned into a mass of black, and her eyes fainted into panda eyes. Only the residual color of bright red lipstick was left on her lips, and most of it was rubbed to both sides of the corners of her mouth. The powder on her face was rubbed disorderly, and then washed by the sweat running up, revealing several pink and black marks, There are wrinkles on the clothes. It seems that they were worked by someone last night without taking them off.


    Despite the obstruction of employees outside, she vigorously pushed open the door and rushed in directly. This honor stunned Fu Yan, who was holding the phone and humbly pleading with the bank to change his head. After a long time, she found that the other party on the phone hung up while he was silent.


    Motioning for his assistant to close the door, Fu Yan pointed to the opposite chair and said, "sister Hua, sit down."


    Slapped his hands on the table, Hua Yin turned the computer screen in front of him, pointed to the picture on it and said, "explain to me what this means!"


    Yesterday''s sharp rise, looking at the balance of assets in her account, she was extremely excited and excited. It''s not that she hadn''t seen money, but if she made so much money at once, everyone would be happy to go crazy, right?


    She called several female friends in Japan and went directly to the club. She found the most popular young master and reveled all night. She fell asleep in the hotel room in the early morning until she was woken up by the phone.


    It was Hua Rui who called. Hua Rui was also very excited yesterday, but after reading the news in the evening (old man Hua used to watch the news in order to please him, and Hua Rui also used to watch the news with him), he had a bad premonition in his heart. But when he saw that his mother didn''t have any news, he thought that the Fu family had countermeasures, so he suppressed his anxiety, but this morning he got up early with old man Hua and secretly went to see the Tokyo stock market.


    At first, you can comfort yourself. It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just a temporary fluctuation. If your mother doesn''t have any news, it means there''s no problem. However, the stock market has been plunging all the way, and the stocks you bought have fallen to a lower price than the price they bought. The stocks are OK, and there is still a residual value. However, those stock index options only pay a 10% margin, because you like Zhang Fengzhi, She specially learned some knowledge about stock options. Although she still knew a little, it was enough to let her know that if she fell like this, she would not only lose money, but also be in debt, which would cost her nothing.


    It''s really unbearable. Hua Rui starts to call Hua Yin until she wakes up. After talking about the matter over the phone, Hua Yin is directly confused.


    Don''t worry about Hua Rui. Don''t talk nonsense about it, especially don''t tell your grandparents. After giving Hua Rui a few words, Hua Yin rushed downstairs without washing her face and drove out. Turning on the radio on the road, she heard the news that the stock market was tumbling and might lead to a stock disaster. She was as anxious as a fire in her heart. Thinking of such a big thing, Fu Yan was even more angry without a phone call, As a result, Fu Yan''s employees dared to block her door when she came up. The fire in her heart was like the eve of the volcanic eruption, making her already colorful face as ferocious and ugly as an evil ghost.


    Fu Yan frowned slightly, hung up the phone, showed a gentle smile, and said with a smile, "sister Hua, don''t worry so much, this is just a normal adjustment, because yesterday''s rise was too good, so today''s technical adjustment." According to his original intention, he wanted to throw out the woman who was still making trouble at the critical moment, but when he thought that his father had no news until now, his news channels were cut off, and he could only rely on the woman in front of him to inquire about the news, he suppressed all disgust and boredom, and even his voice was gentle and amiable, with the power of comfort.


    "Are you cheating pigs? Do you think I don''t know? This is not a normal adjustment at all, this is a panic fall!" Hua Yin slapped the table fiercely and angrily.


    auzw. "Yes, it''s said to be panic. As long as people regain their senses, they will know that the Japanese economy as a whole is upward, and they will start buying again. In that way, we will make another lot of money." Fu Yan got up and walked to Hua Yin with a smile, pulled back the chair for her, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "you see, it''s just a fall. We didn''t lose anything, did we? I just called several friends, and the Japanese government will inject funds into the stock market to maintain stability in the afternoon, and the stock market will rise back tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    "Really?" Seeing Fu Yan''s expression as usual, he didn''t look anxious at all. Considering that their Fu family invested more money than themselves, how could he sit still if there was a real problem? Hua Yin''s anxiety subsided a little, sat down slowly on the chair and asked.


    "Really, my sister Hua, you also know that there is no permanent rise in the capital market, so you must let someone callback?" He took a bottle of water from the table beside him and put it in front of Hua Yin. Fu Yan said with a smile, "but I happen to be looking for sister Hua."


    "What''s the matter?" Running all the way, Hua Yin was just thirsty. After opening the water and pouring half a bottle, she glanced at Fu Yan obliquely and asked.


    "China has indeed released several bad news for us. My father''s friend said that there was no problem, but now we should grasp it tightly and go through the motions. However, as you can see, for the sake of safety, can you ask Mr. Hua to help inquire, and we can make the most appropriate judgment." Fu Yan laughed.


    "Will it have an impact?" After a thrill, the anxiety that had just disappeared surged up again, holding the water bottle tightly, and Hua Yin asked.


    "Don''t worry. The impact won''t be too great. It''s a big deal. We''ll throw away all the goods now. Although we earn less, we''ll always earn. It won''t hurt." Fu Yan said with a smile, nervously staring at the female secretary outside the door, motioning her to bring a hot towel.


    Considering that the balance in the account was indeed like what Fu Yan said, Hua Yin''s heart was relieved. She glared at Fu Yan angrily and said, "next time there is this thing, you should say hello to my sister first. It will scare us. My flower stamen called early in the morning to ask."


    Walking to the door, he took the overheated towel from the female secretary and turned around to hand it to Huayin. Fu Yan smiled vaguely, "I''m afraid you''ll be scared? It''ll be fine in two days. Why take it to scare you?"


    "You have a sweet mouth." He took the towel and wiped his face. He looked at the colorful color on the towel. Hua Yin calmly handed the towel back to him and said, "you just said, what do you want my father to ask?"


    "Just ask, didn''t it report the news that several officials were arrested in China yesterday? The news didn''t say who it was. Can you tell who it was?" Try to control the trembling of his voice. Fu Yan waved to the female secretary to change another towel and give Hua Yin a soft voice.


    "That''s it. OK, I''ll ask you now. I''ll call you then. I''ll go back first." Glancing at her body, Hua Yin stood up and said.


    Picked up his windbreaker hanging on the hanger and put it on Hua Yin''s body thoughtfully. Fu Yan sent her out with a smile, "that''s troublesome, sister Hua."

 Chapter 1060

    Seeing Fu Yan respectfully send out the flower sound, the people in the office followed Fu Yan''s figure into his own independent office, and then began to fly all kinds of winks.


    Under the admiration of everyone''s eyes, the female secretary brushed the dust that didn''t exist on her skirt, calmed down, took her hand to grind coffee and walked into Fu Yan''s office. By the way, she also closed the door and closed the curtains.


    People outside are anxious, and her heart is even more anxious. They can follow the fund to bet all their wealth. Not only that, when the price soared yesterday, many people''s families also followed suit (there were always unbelievers in the previous few days), and her parents invested their pensions under her persuasion.


    However, as soon as the news came out yesterday, those senior managers in the company began to sell stocks and short stocks, but they found that there was no takeover of stocks at all, and short selling was the same, there was no takeover at all.


    Fu Yan''s eyes dropped again when he saw the female secretary coming in with coffee.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t worry. It will be fine. As you said, the Japanese government will not watch the stock market collapse." Put the coffee on the table, the female secretary whispered.


    "Yes, don''t worry. There will be a connecting flight in the afternoon." A gentle smile appeared on his face. Fu Yan picked up his coffee, said thank you, and then motioned the female secretary out.


    After the female secretary went out, with the light sound of the door closing, Fu Yan''s face was also broken, his fingers stroked the mouse, watching the stock index slide straight, and his face was gloomy.


    Do you want to throw in the towel now?


    The stock can''t be sold, but the stock index can still find ways to sell some positions, and Hua Yin''s account is also the one with the most serious losses. Selling his private account at this time should be able to guarantee the principal.


    After thinking about it again, Fu Yan dialed the number of traders familiar with the exchange. At this time, the computer system is useless. The system shows that no one answers the order, and all of them are short selling orders.


    "Saburo, sell all my stock indexes at any price now." As soon as the phone is connected, Fuyan road.


    There were all kinds of noisy noises on the phone. Saburo said wait a minute. After a while, when he arrived at a quiet place, he whispered, "I can''t sell it. Now I don''t pay at all. Just now, there was an order lower than the current stock index 2000 points, which was robbed. You think the current price can''t be sold at all, and your volume is large, or press down 3000 points to try."


    3000 points... That is to directly fall down by 20%, not to mention earn, but lose all the margin, and take out 10% of the money to close the position


    Fu Yan''s face turned pale, his lips trembled and he couldn''t speak.


    The other party wanted to know how much he had in it, sighed and said, "if you don''t wait, they are all saying that the government has started the emergency budget and is ready to allocate funds. Maybe it will stabilize in the afternoon. The rally originally caused by false news is to squeeze out the recent foam at most. When it stabilizes, you won''t make any money at most, and there''s no big deal."


    Wiped the cold sweat on his head, Fu Yan said, "well, you''re right, let''s have a look." Put down the phone and took a deep breath. Fu Yan looked at the Nikkei index, which had closed down the most, and thought about how to explain to Yamaguchi.


    Or as Saburo said, it''s a big deal to lose some money after closing the position. Giving them a little money from their own account as compensation and interest should also be able to settle.


    However, the thought of earning a cup full of money turned into a floating cloud in a blink of an eye, and the thought that his father had not heard from him until now made his chest ache.


    Open the drawer, take out a small mirror frame and look at a beautiful woman with a sweet smile holding a little girl inside. Fu Yan''s face looks ferocious again.


    Are you happy now? You cursed our Fu family for not coming to a good end. Now you see it coming true!


    auzw. Is it because of you, because of your curse, that this will happen this time? Www. 68mn? After giving you the money and the child, are you still restless?


    Dressed in Fu Yan''s coat, Hua Yin hurried across the lobby to the elevator in the eyes of people around who wanted to see and politely turned.


    When the doorman was about to close, a woman shouted in Chinese and ran over. A man with a good grade in the elevator stretched out his slender hand and pressed the open key. When the young Chinese girl ran in, she smiled at the flower sound with a bright face and retreated back to the corner where he had stood.


    "Sorry, thank you!" The girl thanked several people in the elevator, nodded repeatedly, and pressed the button on the sixth floor.


    Hua Yinyan glanced at the girl with disdain, and snorted from her nose. Now that China is rich, everyone has come out.


    This hotel is a five-star luxury hotel, but the sixth floor has always been sparsely occupied because it is noisy above the entertainment hall, so the hotel has a very high discount for rooms on this floor, so you can stay in this well-known and famous five-star hotel at a very cheap price


    Hum! With a cold hum, after the girl went out, the flower sound brushed her clothes.


    Shuidong building is on the 28th floor. Before going out, she nodded politely to Hua Yin, and then unconsciously dropped a bug in her pocket.


    Back to his guest room, the Cowboys had left, and the room had been cleaned again, restoring a clean and noble appearance.


    After throwing Fu Yan''s windbreaker away, Hua Yin didn''t hurry to call, but took off his clothes, let go of his hair and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Just sitting in the bathtub, the cell phone rang again. After thinking for a while, Hua Yin didn''t answer it. She realized that she actually ran out in that way. Now there is nothing more important than her cleaning up herself.


    Raised his hand and looked at the delicate skin maintained like a girl, and the flower voice gave a chuckle.


    The most important thing for a woman is money and her beauty. In today''s world, you don''t need your natural beauty anymore. What you need is to pay attention to your maintenance and makeup, so that you can always be young and beautiful.


    Being as beautiful as flowers is worthy of yourself, while money is the foundation to ensure all this. Men and love are false. Men and women are just physical relationships, one by one and 0. The two are intertwined together to obtain the most primitive and fundamental pleasure, which is the true essence of the relationship between men and women.


    And as long as you have money, what kind of young and beautiful body can''t you buy?


    Money


    The first time she knew the importance of money was when she saw a beautiful flowered skirt. She wanted it very much, but her mother refused her because she already had many skirts and the family had to pay her brother for tutoring at that time. She knew that only having money in her own hands was the right way. Otherwise, money was in others'' hands, and even the closest relatives, you couldn''t do what you wanted.


    Later, Hua Song was so big and rich, but she refused to buy her a diamond necklace when she wanted to buy it, so she understood this more.


    Only in your own hands, money is your own money.


    You see, my parents have given me all the money again and again, but this time when I heard that I was making money, didn''t they take out hundreds of millions?


    With a sneer, she was fumigated by the warm heat. Hua Yin thought that if she made money this time, she would simply leave the cash in her hands. Anyway, her parents have Huaqing to keep.


    Why do you want so much money?

 Chapter 1061

    "Mom, maybe something urgent." After making two calls, no one answered. Hua Rui put down the phone and said to old man Hua with a hint of chat on her face, "don''t worry, Grandpa, it''ll be fine. I talked to my mother on the phone this morning, and my mother said this was a normal adjustment." As he spoke, he glanced askance at old man Zhao, who was sitting steadily beside the table in the yard next door.


    You said you didn''t have much contact with my grandpa for a long time? What did you say to my grandpa this morning? Just talk. What Japanese economy are you talking about? Just discuss it. Why should you gloat so much about the sharp fall in the Japanese stock market? It''s really gratifying!


    Also came in with me for a cup of tea


    Seeing that old master Hua''s face was not worried, master Zhao stood up and said, "forget it, you little young man don''t know the hatefulness of the Japanese devils in those days! I''m leaving!" With that, the old man in his eighties walked in a zigzag way, humming a tune of chopping at the Devils'' heads with a knife, and leisurely went out of the flower house and walked to his own home.


    I can''t stand the little sample of the flower girl who is devoted to doing business with the Japanese and letting the Japanese earn money from our Chinese people!


    *


    As soon as Mr. Zhao left, Mr. Hua couldn''t carry it anymore. He took the phone and dialed it himself. According to Mr. Zhao, it fell sharply!


    Now Huaqing is doing this to herself. What if something happens to those pension money!


    After dialing several phones in succession, Hua Yin answered the phone lazily and dialled several phones in succession. Although old Hua was worried, he slowly calmed down. Hearing Hua Yin''s voice, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Drinking again?"


    "Dad, no, I''ve been busy with Fu Yan in the fund company in the morning, so I don''t come back to have a rest while the market is closed at noon." Hua Yin hacked on the phone, and the lazy voice made him completely relieved, but he still couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? I heard that it fell badly, is our money OK?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. The stock market is not like this. It''s up and down. Today it''s just up too well some time ago. It''s just a correction. Don''t worry, it''ll go back in two days." Hua Yin''s voice seemed to be a little excited, with an indifferent tone.


    "That''s good. By the way, I heard that something happened to the stamen, and it didn''t affect it?" Hua Rui didn''t say what it was, but said that some situations would have some impact. Old man Hua asked casually.


    The voice in the phone paused for a moment, and then Hua Yin said in an indifferent voice, "well, it won''t affect, but it''s heard that several people were arrested. By the way, Dad, do you think you can ask Uncle Wu who they arrested? What''s the reason?"


    "Recently, anti-corruption is strong..." after saying a sentence, old man Hua gave a fierce meal, and his tone suddenly became severe, saying, "you haven''t done anything?" The money of the family was all made by Hua Ting and Hua Song in the early stage. At that time, although the relationship with officialdom was also useful, Hua Song was still very sure, so the Hua family was so big that there was really no problem. However, after his daughter and Fu Lao walked together, they often used his relationship to go through some back doors. Don''t something happen in this regard?


    At this time


    "What can I do?" Hua Yin shouted, "just ask, don''t you often say to prepare for a rainy day? It''s always good to know yourself, know the enemy, and win every battle."


    My heart is still suspicious. Old master Hua wants to ask again. Hua Yin has said, "it''s time to open the market. I''m going to the company. Dad, don''t worry about those things. Don''t worry. You can help me inquire about that. That''s it. I''ll go first."


    With a beep, the phone was hung up, and the phone was slowly handed back to Hua Rui. Old man Hua sat on the chair, and after a long silence, he shouted to the assistant outside the door, "Xiao Wang."


    "In."


    "Go and ask if old Wu is at home. I''ll go to play chess with him."


    *


    auzw. Put down the phone, Hua Yin frowned and looked out the window.


    She lives in a luxury suite on the top floor, with a very wide view. At a glance, Tokyo seems to be under her feet. Just like her in these years, she should stand in the highest position, using the best, wearing the best, eating the best and living the best.


    Bang bang, a polite trick sounded on the door. After three times, the assistant''s voice sounded outside the door: "Mr. Hua, are you there?"


    Tie up the dress belt of your pajamas and sit in the big sofa armchair by the window. Hua Yin said, "well, come in."


    The door was pushed open, and a beautiful man in a Black Slim suit in his twenties came in with several handsome and beautiful male assistants. Three life assistants saw that the flower sound didn''t make a sound, and then walked to her according to their habits. One helped her with her hair, one helped her with her skin, and one gave her manicure and pedicure, while the other two pushed the clothes hanger with more than a dozen sets of clothes to let her choose. Another assistant showed her today''s meal card.


    Several people were silent and respectful, as if they didn''t know at all that she rushed out like crazy in the morning, so that they couldn''t shout after her.


    "Mr. Hua, do you think we should go to Kyoto as scheduled today?" The man bowed and asked.


    Being served meticulously, he looked up at the man''s beautiful face, slender and straight figure, and his respectful expression, and the smile of the corners of his lips was blooming a little bit.


    Yes, this is her hard life, a queen''s life.


    How could she have no money? How can you allow no money?


    Isn''t it just some rumors? Fu Lao is so fierce, how can this rumor be uneven? And it will be the Asia Pacific Economic Cooperation meeting soon, and the United States will press China to bow!


    The stock market will definitely rise back!


    Her money can not only be saved, but also doubled!


    "Hua Zong..." seeing the sound of flowers, the man whispered.


    "Kyoto, a few days later, now..." the finger flicked. The male assistant who repaired his nails hurriedly pushed away, Hua Yin raised his hand, put his index finger on the man''s chin, and said with a smile: "come, let me be happy first ~ ~"


    "Yes..." the man bowed his head, held her fingers in his thin and ruddy lips, and then squatted down. His lips moved her pajamas with his teeth along her neck


    "Well... Come... Come... Serve one person for 10000..."


    *


    Listening to the voice coming from the headset, as the woman said $10000, the voice obviously rose a lot, all kinds of water absorption sounds and coarse gasps, followed by the woman''s uncontrollable high moans, shuidonglou took down the headset, and his fingers unconsciously touched his lips.


    This woman


    It''s boring. Let''s change the object.


    "This restaurant is not bad, brother, you are reliable at last." The crisp female voice came. Shuidong building turned around and saw that the girl in the elevator was walking in with a man''s arm.

 Chapter 1062

    The restaurant on the 28th floor of the Imperial Hotel is a famous restaurant in the world. It often offers food recommendations, especially Michelin five-star food recommendations. Its dishes are exquisite and delicious, especially for every guest who has come to eat.


    But the price is also memorable for a lifetime.


    Han zi looked at the price on the plate and smacked his mouth. He moved the plate a little. Seeing that Han Meixin had ordered the most expensive dishes without hesitation according to the waiter''s recommendation, he felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    This time, my sister really wants to squeeze him out


    The hotel should be the best (even after the discount, it''s also very expensive), clothes, bags, shoes, famous brands, meals, luxury restaurants, shopping in Akihabara and buying 20 Apple phones. It''s like my brother''s money fell from the sky.


    Although Lu Yao shared a lot of money with them last time, he couldn''t stand such a toss. After such a toss, he doubted whether he could save his wife''s book


    However, Han Meixin''s heart softened when he remembered that day when he saw him in Hong Kong and cried so hard that he couldn''t breathe.


    Forget it, it is said that women spend money to relieve their worries. It is also a good thing for her to die for Lu Yao after venting.


    Lu Yao... There is someone in his heart.


    For his sister, before Lu Yao left Guangzhou, he talked to Lu Yao and asked Lu Yao sincerely what he thought of his sister. At that time, Lu Yao replied that I have a beloved person, and I will only love that person in my last life, this life and the next life, which is more important than my own life and this world.


    When Lu Yao said that, his eyes were brighter than the moon and stars in the sky.


    He had never seen such an expression in Lu Yao''s eyes. Although it was only for a moment, such strong feelings made him just look at it and feel moved.


    Therefore, he wanted his sister to give up completely before he revealed that Lu Yao had gone to Hong Kong. He thought that when his sister saw Lu Yao with his beloved person, she would naturally give up.


    Han Meixin did meet someone when he went to Hong Kong (but he didn''t tell him who the woman was), and then shut himself in the room and cried for half a month before he let go and went out with him to relax.


    But... This is not a distraction, is it? Is this digging his heart?


    When Han Meixin ordered another dish totaling 8000 yuan, han zi sighed in his heart. The idea was soft hearted and was immediately put aside, leaving the menu and saying, "sister, there are only two of us. Can you order so much?"


    "If I can''t eat, I''ll be happy." Han Meixin winked at han zi. Seeing han zi''s lament, he completely collapsed in the chair, looking like I''m going to die if you order again, he snorted and said to the waiter, "well, let''s start with these first. If it''s not enough, I''ll take them again."


    You ordered enough for six people. This is not to eat, is it to make a show? Roast in his heart, the waiter said hello very politely, took back the menu, and quietly looked at han zi. The guy who flashed on his face would not have no money to pay the bill. After eating, he ran away. Han zi immediately sat down and said, "give me another bottle of sake!" You can''t pay for the old nose. As a result, you don''t have anything you like to eat!


    Seeing his brother''s appearance, Han Meixin burst out laughing happily. She was stared at by Han Zi''s angry eyes, and then turned her eyes with a smile, and then she looked at a pair of warm, watery eyes with a clear smile.


    It was not a young man, with gray temples and wrinkles around his eyes, but his neat clothes, handsome facial features, slender and shaped figure, and messy but shaped beard on his chin all made him exude a unique charm of a mature man, which made people ignore his age at first sight and be deeply attracted.


    auzw. com


    The man smiled softly and spoiled, as if he thought her mischievous appearance was very moving, which made Han Meixin blush and turn her head. After a while, she couldn''t help looking at it secretly.


    Watching the girl''s cheeks turn red like an apple, the eyes that came over were bold and had some meaning of peeping. Shuidonglou smiled and winked at her.


    The girl''s face reddened, and she suddenly turned back to tease her brother.


    Waved to the waiter and gave a few orders. Shuidong Lou got up and left the restaurant. When he went to the door of the restaurant to pick up the windbreaker handed over by the waiter, he leaned slightly, looked at the girl who had been chasing his back, bent his eyebrows and eyes at her, raised the corners of his lips, and then bowed down to give an elegant gift. When the girl''s eyes were obsessed, he got up, put on his windbreaker and walked out of the restaurant.


    Han zi, one of Lu Yao''s confidants, has followed Lu Yao since his youth and took over half of Dongge''s business in Guangdong a few months ago.


    I remember when I received the news, brother Dong took the photos of Lu Yao and his men and pasted them on the wall as targets to practice darts. At that time, he looked at them and asked a few questions. He knew that he just helped Lu Yao look at those serious business people in China, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Lu Yao''s confidant, whom he knew and was wary of, was not of this kind.


    Those people were one of the few people he regarded as opponents, and they were also the people he originally wanted to win over to his own hands.


    However, there was no news about them these years, and they did not appear around Lu Yao. I''m afraid they have also retired to live a normal life.


    It''s just that after experiencing such a thrilling experience, can you still live a normal life? Can people with so many lives and blood on their hands still live a normal life?


    He can''t


    The smoke, artillery fire and blood have penetrated into his bones, making his bones ache if he doesn''t find something to do and keep those people awake.


    What''s more, this time he lost so badly that he had to find this field anyway.


    Speaking of it, that han zi is not very good, but his sister is a little fresh meat. It happens that she has to wait for news these days, if she doesn''t want to play with her.


    By the way, how has Lu Yao been these years?


    With a gentle smile on his lips, Shuidong building gave way to an old lady and walked to the elevator.


    In the restaurant, han zi looked at the red wine brought by the waiter and said, "this? What is this?" I didn''t order this, did I? The red wine here is extremely expensive, okay! Even if you remove two zeros, it will cost thousands!


    "Wow! I want to drink, I want to drink!" Han Meixin checked the sign on the wine bottle and then the sign on the meal plate. When he saw which of the top three expensive ones, whether he knew them or not, he shouted.


    "Wait!" Seeing the waiter ready to open the bottle, han zi shouted, staring at Han Meixin and said, "did you order it?"


    "Sir, the water man beside ordered it for the young lady. He said that the young lady looked in a bad mood. This bottle of good mood magician''s wine can make the young lady feel better, so he gave it to the young lady to try." The waiter smiled warmly and said, "your bill, Mr. water, has also paid the bill. Please enjoy the delicious food."

 Chapter 1063

    Near noon, the sea was windy, and the sea was surging with continuous waves, such as the washed blue sky. The bright sunshine curled under the white clouds, and the layers of silver spray rolled out various patterns.


    Although beauty has a faint smell of danger.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the yacht, Su Hexiang took the lead to walk out of the bottom cabin. Seeing the strange scenery, she frowned slightly. She asked Ying shisan to continue staring at the market. She got into the cockpit and drove the boat to the bay of Fengshen island without Ling Qingyu''s orders.


    Although there is no wharf built there, the water depth and bend of that natural harbor can still allow yachts to dock in.


    "What''s the matter?" Watching Su Hexiang go directly to the boat, Yang Zhao (grabbing Ling Qingyu) asked softly.


    Looking at the clear sky and the turbulent sea, Ling Qingyu frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid there''s a typhoon."


    She had never seen this strange phenomenon, but her intuition told her that there should be trouble, either a big typhoon or a change in ocean currents.


    And the reaction of Styrax also confirmed her idea.


    Speaking of it, the time and distance of running a boat by Styrax are longer than their own.


    "Master, let''s eat in it." Sue poked her head out of the restaurant and said.


    Today, the weather was very good. She originally said to eat on the deck, but it seemed better to go back to the cabin to eat.


    "Well," said Su mu, and Ling Qingyu looked back, "everyone comes to dinner. Today the overall situation has been decided. It doesn''t matter to stare less. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    "I''ll see." Night soul chuckled.


    "No, just bring two portable ones. I''ll call thirteen." Yan Qi said and returned to the bottom cabin.


    Give Ling Qingyu to Yan San and ask others to go up first. Yang Zhao and he Lixian went to the cockpit, watched Su Hexiang skillfully drive the yacht back to Fengshen Island along those messy waterways, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dark tide." Suhexiang stared at the front with a nervous look on her face and said, "first there are big waves in the sea, then there are tornadoes on the sea, and then there will be tsunamis and typhoons."


    "Have you met?" He Li looked at the instrument and asked.


    "Once, fortunately, we didn''t escape a disaster because we weren''t in the wind tunnel." Looking at the huge waves surging in the distance, Su Hexiang pushed the joystick to the fastest speed per hour and said, "this kind of situation is very rare. I''m afraid the master hasn''t encountered it."


    "Will it affect us?" Yang Zhao took his place and pressed the joystick, letting him steer with all his heart. Under his command, he switched different speeds according to different waterways, and asked.


    auzw. "We should be fine after entering the port. That place is a wonderful place, remember? The tsunami you experienced in those years, other places were impacted, but the port was preserved." As Styrax turns its rudder rapidly, it advances in the complicated waterway, One side said, "I talked with Shen Zhan. He said that at that time, they were washed far by the waves, and they thought they must be dead. Then they entered the vicinity of Fengshen Island, and the waves weakened, and they were able to escape. I think it should be related to the ocean currents below and these islands. Although the islands outside are small, they seem to form a formation to block those waves, and there are many undercurrents below, which also take away the pressure."


    Speaking of the storm caused by the submarine volcanic eruption, Yang Zhaohe Li was a little silent, and then his lips raised a gentle smile.


    The waves are turbulent and the curves are sharp. Although the yacht is huge, it is also very bumpy in all kinds of turns.


    Yan San held Ling Qingyu''s legs on the ground and made a jack to stabilize his body and sat on the sofa. Ye lvying and Jiu helped Su Mu collect the vegetables first, so it was impossible to eat in the turbulence.


    Meng Su helped Cheng Jia sit on the sofa and watched Zhao Yinfeng stand at the door, sliding from left to right as the yacht swayed left and right.


    Ye Xi carried Lu Yao up on his back, put him on the sofa and sat beside him, fastening his body to prevent him from falling down.


    With a smile, Ling Qingyu said to Zhao Yinfeng, who had a lot of fun: "Yinfeng, play again. When the storm is big, you will directly fall out."


    Er, hearing her words, he looked up again and saw a white wave in the distance bypassing those islands as if chasing a yacht. Thinking that he could only do a few dog planing, Zhao Yinfeng honestly closed the hatch, found a position to fix himself, and said excitedly, "such a big wave, baby, is this what you call a sea storm? Is it your big one? It''s the one that blew you to Baodao!"


    "This is just a prelude. This is just a big wave, not a storm. The storm is much worse than this!" Ling Qingyu smiled and frowned slightly when he remembered the big storm of that year. "Speaking of it, there was no omen for the storm of that year."


    There will be some weather changes, whether it''s an undersea outbreak or a typhoon, but in those days, except for some smells in the air, strong winds and heavy rain came suddenly.


    Start at the bottom of the sea.


    In that case, it''s really similar.


    Back then


    Thinking, Ling Qingyu looked at Yan San sideways, looked at Yan San with his gentle nostalgic eyes, smiled slightly, and then met the eyes of Lu Yao and ye Xi.


    In those days, when they were in the lifeboat, Yang Zhaoyan and Lu Yao held her tightly in the middle, while she held Ye Xi tightly. No matter how the lifeboat rolled and bumped, there were people around her with their own bodies to protect her, and she didn''t hit a wooden wall.


    "Speaking of it, we also encountered the submarine volcano eruption near the Philippines." Holding the back of the sofa, Lu Yao knelt up. Doctor Qiangba''s prescription was very effective. Now his wounds have scabbed, and he can move his body and sit down slightly and carefully. For a moment, the wound no longer needs to be covered with bandages like a mummy. The disadvantage is that the ugly wound was frightening when he looked at it, and he subconsciously didn''t want Ling Qingyu to see it.


    "Yes." Looking out of the cabin, Ling Qingyu frowned and said, "I hope there is no such storm."


    In those years, those ports were relatively small and had a small population. If they were hit by a storm and tsunami of that scale now, I''m afraid Singapore would not be protected.


    "OK!" With several plates between his fingers and a plate in his mouth, Su mu, who used his soft waist to offset the shaking of the boat, saw that the boat was approaching Fengshen Island, and the bumps began to ease. He put the plate on the table and loosened his breath: "it''s time to eat. Does the master want to open wine?"


    "Yes!" Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up. Seeing Yan San''s light glancing eyes, she remembered that just sipping a sip of champagne had triggered the itch of the wound. But she scratched several traces on Yan San''s body and said, "it''s better not to, and I don''t know if there will be a big storm."

 Chapter 1064

    The yacht drove into the harbor of Fengshen island. Su Hexiang tried to get close to it as far as the water depth allowed. While holding the rudder, she looked at the disappearing spray in the distance and remained silent for three seconds, saying, "General Yang, it''s best to go to the island."


    Yang Zhao and he Li also stared at the waves that rolled to an island in front and dissipated. Seeing that the sea seemed to calm down, their hearts were just relieved. Hearing Su Hexiang''s words, they immediately raised them again. Looking at the instruments on the bridge, they began to rotate disorderly, and without saying a word, he Li rushed out directly.


    "Come up with you." Seeing that Su Hexiang didn''t mean to leave, Yang Zhao turned around and said.


    "I look at the boat." Suhexiang shook her head slightly and said with a smile.


    "Do you think the boat is more important to her than you?" Yang Zhao''s lips curled. After saying a word, he quickly asked, "there is an inner hole in this island, and the yacht can''t get in, but the small boat can. And, do you need to move those computers?"


    Hearing his previous sentence, Su Hexiang subconsciously replied, "it''s best to find a fixed position to fix the boat. If the computer can be moved, move it." After saying that, he grabbed Yang Zhao and said with hope in his voice, "General Yang, you mean, master, she knows it''s me?"


    The Suhexiang here is only in his early twenties, but the Suhexiang inside is a 37 year old mature man who has been through storms. From the time they met, the young handsome face was calm and light, and everything was under control. Like now, it seemed that the body was shining, and his eyes were troubled with hope and careful of all kinds of emotions, It''s like you can see his young face with a beating heart


    Not really


    Yang Zhao laughed unconsciously and said, "what do you think? Does she not know?" He didn''t participate in the period after her. He had heard from ye soul and ye eleven that how powerful Su Hexiang was and how tacit he was with Ling Qingyu. He didn''t have much substantive feeling in his heart. Until this time, he saw the power of Su Hexiang and the tacit understanding between them when Ling Qingyu came down to help operate.


    It''s a tacit understanding that you can know what the other party is thinking, what to do next, and what kind of consequences the other party wants without speaking.


    He and Yan San can also know what Ling Qingyu is thinking, but it''s not about this kind of thing. For this pure digital game, although he tried his best to learn and adapt, he still can''t even compare with a finger of Styrax.


    If Ling Qingyu was not sure before, the tacit understanding these days


    "General Yang, I..." I don''t have any extravagant hopes. Su Hexiang''s words haven''t been said yet. Yang Zhao has laughed and said, "Su Hexiang, my only wish of Yang Zhao is that Qingyu can fly safely and happily. As long as she can fly and do whatever she wants, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse. Your strength is indispensable to her."


    Seeing a gleam of glittering light in Su Hexiang''s eyes, Yang Zhao kindly said, "however, I won''t help you get close to her, I can''t do it."


    "As long as I can be by her side, it doesn''t matter that I have always been Su Yuzhu''s nephew." Wiped a handful of tears from the corners of her eyes, Su Hexiang said, "I''ll stop the boat and come. You send things up first."


    "Qingyu!" Carrying a hand, Yan Qi and Ying thirteen grabbed it and rushed directly into the cabin. Ling Qingyu, who was preparing to sit in the restaurant, said, "things are wrong. Our satellite signal is broken."


    auzw.com


    The satellite they use is Su''s own satellite, which is impossible to be invaded by others. If the signal is broken, it can only be because something happens to the satellite, or there is a problem with the magnetic field.


    "Get ready to pack up and let''s go to the island!" Holding Yan San with her hand, Ling Qingyu fiercely stood up and fell back into Yan San''s arms with a foot pain.


    "Qingyu, all the instruments are out of order. Suhexiang wants us to go to the island." Before her voice fell, he Li rushed in and shouted.


    "Yan Qi releases the boat, takes Lu Yao on the eleventh, takes Cheng Jia on the ninth, and Su mu Yelu on the thirteenth. Take the bedding food. Come first, we''ll go to the secret cave." With a few simple instructions, Yan San picked up the high-grade blanket laid on the sofa and walked out of the cabin with Ling Qingyu in his arms. Seeing that the place where the yacht docked was less than 10 meters away from the sea, he took a lifebuoy from the deck and threw it out. Then he flew over, with his feet on the boat a little, and the man swept out. With his feet on the lifebuoy on the water, he scurried forward and went ashore, and then he didn''t turn his head back to the mountain.


    Ye Xi and Ying Jiu followed Yan San and directly swept ashore from the yacht and ran up the mountain with people. Their natural and unrestrained posture made Zhao Yinfeng unwilling to run and shouted, "I also want to practice lightness skills!"


    He Li grabbed him and said with a smile, "before practicing lightness skills, use your strength and carry the box with me."


    There are four boxes of treasures of Ling Qingyu in the main cabin, and there are many gold jewelry and medicinal materials in the bottom cabin.


    He Li Meng Su, Zhao Yinfeng turned around to carry the box first. Ying shisan glanced at the cockpit and asked Yang Zhao from the cockpit, "where''s su Hexiang?"


    "He said to stop the boat first and then go up. We''ll take things first." Yang Zhao said and ran to the master bedroom.


    After thinking for a while, carrying two notebooks, Ying shisan ran into the cockpit and saw that Su Hexiang was driving the yacht more carefully by visual inspection, saying, "Su Hexiang, the satellite signal was broken, and the stock market could not be connected."


    "This magnetic field has changed, regardless of the satellite signal. There is less than an hour left, and the storm is coming. Move the supercomputer below first, or the turbulence is too big, and those things are easy to break." Su Hexiang stared at the rocks next to her, tried to lean the yacht against a safe place, and said casually.


    "If there is a problem in the market?" Ying shisan asked, saw a faint smile on Su Hexiang''s lips, and said, "I know. I''ll go down and move the computer first. Hurry up and get ashore together. Remember, no one is important on the ship."


    "I know. After the things are moved, let 11 and ye soul do a favor and tie the iron rope to the cliff over there." Su Hexiang nodded, smiled at him and said.


    Although the secret cave is in the hinterland of the mountain, there are many cracks leading to the outside, and the air is circulating. However, in order to ensure the air supply inside, Yan San pushed the big stone blocked in the cave outward, exposed the cave, and then held Ling Qingyu into the cave.


    In addition to some medicinal materials, gold and jewelry only took a few boxes of ballast bottom (lingqingyu''s hobby), the rest of the things in the hole are still placed in the hole, taking up most of the space, and there is not much left.


    After Ying Jiu put Cheng Jia down, he took down some sandalwood boxes and put them together. Yan San padded the blanket held in his hand on it and put Ling Qingyu away. Then he glanced at Lu Yao on one side. Seeing him nodding, he ran out of the cave with Ye Shiyi and Ying Jiu. There were a lot of things to take down from the yacht. Yang Zhao was strong, but foot Cheng was not good.

 Chapter 1065

    The clouds scattered little by little. The sky was like a whole piece of blue gem washed by water, emitting soft and pleasing light. The wind was very gentle, blowing like a lover''s hand. The sun was extraordinarily bright. The sun wheel with colorful halo made people feel dizzy at a glance.


    The sky was cloudless, quiet and distant, but the sea began to be restless. The sea quickly retreated, revealing the colorful corals in the shallow sea. The fish who had no time to follow the water retreated were fluttering in the puddles on the beach, and the lips of the fish were making a final struggle.


    When the sea receded, the yacht ran aground directly on the bottom of the sea. Yan San swept onto the yacht without hesitation, rushed into the cockpit, and said to Su Hexiang, who was hitting the last iron anchor into the bottom of the sea: "hurry, it''s too late."


    Su Hexiang has been waiting for this opportunity to hit the fixed anchor that he added as an extra request, turn off all the electric and oil brakes on the yacht, and said to Yan San, "OK, let''s go. Everything has been moved down?"


    "It''s just you." He shouldered Su Hexiang, glanced at Ye Xi who carried a mattress out of the cabin, Yan Sanmo paused, put his feet on the boat a little, and then swept to the shore.


    Yang Zhao''s foot distance was only enough to run for the second time. Standing on the hillside with his computer on his shoulder, they all breathed a sigh of relief as they watched the following people plunder from the boat. Then, the tone was tight again.


    A rumble came from the distance.


    Fengshen island is the second largest but tallest island in this archipelago. From the place where they stand, it can be seen that with the retreat of the water, the sea water in the distance seems to be compressed together, and then there are huge waves like high walls, which spread in all directions with the roaring sound.


    The night spirit, who sent things up and down again, gave a long roar, and the sad voice made Yan San and ye Xi below run up with all their strength, only to hear the sound behind them as if they were running behind.


    "Don''t look back, go up!" Seeing ye Xi was a little curious, Yan San snapped, replacing Styrax with his back, and directly swept up the treetop and walked up from the tree.


    Ye Xi stopped looking back, put the mattress on his head, and jumped up the treetop to walk from above (he couldn''t walk from below).


    Both of them were so strong that they came out and swept up the mountain like arrows off the string. When they got to Yang Zhao''s side, they stopped slightly and looked back.


    I saw that the huge wave with a height of sevenoreight meters rushed over the island in front of me, directly submerged the island, and then heavily rushed on Fengshen island.


    The huge yacht was swept up like a piece of paper, and because it was caught by a fixed iron anchor, it stabilized its body in the air, and then fell into the water with the wave on the island.


    "The islands in front are the natural protection array here." Looking at the huge waves that fell half way after being blocked by the island in front of them, Suhexiang said faintly, "however, if we don''t walk quickly, the rainstorm and tornado will come."


    *


    With sticky humidity in the air, Ling Qingyu twisted uneasily to look at the hole and saw through the gap where a glimmer of light came in.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine in time." A slender jade like hand held her left hand, and Cheng Jia, who sat on her left, hugged her waist and let her lean against her, whispering.


    Yan Qi and Ying thirteen stopped the boat into the cave and went down to get things together. They didn''t know how big the storm was, how long they would be trapped here, and whether the yacht could survive. Su Mu even hung up the ham and carried it.


    "Well." Ling Qingyu answered softly, yes, it must be in time. They are on the edge of the island. The mountain of this island is very high. Unless it is really like 2012, they can always hide here.


    auzw.com


    A generous hand with hot temperature held her right hand. Lu Yao half sat with one hand on the box and held her hand with the other hand. Looking at the faint light, he said, "we passed seven days that time, and this time it''s only seven days at most."


    With his steady voice, the faint light faded, and the humidity in the air became more and more obvious.


    Hearing his voice, he turned around and saw his ferocious back with the dim light. Ling Qingyu shouted fiercely, "Luyao, your wound needs to be bandaged. The humidity here is so high that it is easy to be infected!"


    "I''m all right..." just said three words with a smile. Seeing that Ling Qingyu had moved his feet to the place where the medicine was put, Lu Yao hurriedly said, "don''t move, I''ll come by myself!"


    "Come on, don''t move both of you! I really think I''m looking at it..." Cheng Jia reluctantly rubbed his forehead, loosened Ling Qingyu''s hand, jumped out of the wooden box, first found the box they carried with the emergency light according to his memory, turned on the emergency light, then found the medical box, and took out the ointment and bandage from it.


    "I''ll take the medicine. Cheng Jia, help me with the lamp." Moving his body, Ling Qingyu patted his thigh and said to Lu Yao, "lie down."


    Lu Yao hooked the corner of his lip, carefully avoided her injury, and leaned over Cheng Jia''s thigh before she spoke. Hearing Cheng Jia hum, he smelled the faint fragrance on her body, and the smile on the corner of his lip spread out.


    Anyway, there are scars on the thighs and legs of the whole back, and there is no place to apply them. Ling Qingyu dug out the medicine mud from the medicine jar and smeared it on the wound as if it were an impression painting. When the back looked completely wiped, he carefully looked at the place where there was a net leak. Seeing that it was all smeared, he asked Lu Yao to get up and bandage it.


    "It''s inconvenient for you. I''d better come." Seeing Lu Yao opening his arms and waiting for Ling Qingyu to hug him (the bandage needs to be wrapped in a circle), Cheng Jia''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Nothing, it''s OK." Lu Yao took Ling Qingyu''s hand, which had stopped because he thought about the feasibility of his words, and wrapped it around his back, put his head on her shoulder and said, "Qingyu, hurry up."


    The gentle chest was pasted up, which made Ling Qingyu''s heart slightly stunned. His subordinates consciously wrapped the bandage in the past according to his instructions, and then wrapped it around, and asked softly, "why didn''t you say it was you in those days?"


    At that time, he had been tracking the old witch. The two had talked in several battles on the road, but then he rolled down the snow slope with her and hid in the snow cave until he gave her the essence, but he didn''t say a word. Even for the last time, at that time, he had given her his eyes and didn''t say a word. He just wrote in the palm of her hand that he would leave first


    Leave first. It turned out that his departure was to exchange his own life for her life and leave her life


    Her voice was very light, but Lu Yao''s body suddenly shook. When she hurriedly asked if it hurt him, Lu Yao smiled and said, "you didn''t remember me at that time. I''m afraid you won''t let me close to you if you know it''s me." I won''t even save you


    With a fierce pain in his heart, Ling Qingyu''s hand trembled slightly and called softly, "Lu Yao..."


    Such a distant name, the name she often called in his happiest year, will curl up at the end when he is angry, and will lengthen when he is asked to do something. When he wants to perfunctory, he will add one after it


    Lu Yao... Lu Yao knows the horsepower and sees people''s hearts for a long time


    "I love you, Qingyu, I''ve always been your unwanted son-in-law..." whispered in her ear. Lu Yao kissed her lips tentatively. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, he hugged her head and kissed her hard.


    His lips and teeth twisted, hugging the woman''s soft body into his arms, as if he wanted to integrate with it. Lu Yao''s kiss was as warm as lava eruption.


    The deep affection that had been suppressed for a long time made Cheng Jia hum and turn off the emergency light

 Chapter 1066

    "Boss, the Japanese government has news." Turning back, Zhang Fengzhi shouted at Zhang Fengzhi, who was listening to the music, and Xiao Liu turned the computer screen down so that Zhang Fengzhi could see it clearly.


    On the screen was an interim press conference held by the Japanese finance minister, who said that he was communicating with China on those commercial fraud cases. Now it is only the stage of commercial investigation, and there are no substantive allegations. The diplomatic relations between the two countries are also developing in a good direction. Please don''t panic, let alone misjudge the Japanese economy because of some rumors.


    Seeing that a reporter asked why the prime minister did not come out to speak, the finance minister replied that the prime minister was on business in Hokkaido and was now on his way back. The reporter asked whether the Japanese government had plans to inject funds to rescue the market. The finance minister replied that in order to express the confidence of the Japanese government in its economy, the government would report to Parliament the matter of using government funds to enter the market to buy stocks, and the prime minister would give a formal reply when he came back, Zhang Fengzhi snorted.


    "They reacted quickly and the market began to stabilize." Looking at the stock market curve, Xiaowu road.


    "Boss?" Several of his subordinates looked back at Zhang Fengzhi. A few days ago, they bought and sold all of them at yesterday''s peak, and then sold short the stock index. Now the book floating profit has been considerable, and now they have made a lot of money in closing positions. If the Japanese government comes forward and makes the stock market stable or even rise again, they can''t keep the fruits of victory.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Fengzhi looked at the number that the mysterious person in the computer used to contact, and said, "we are following the disk, and we should be obedient."


    However, they haven''t heard from each other for more than an hour. Are they renegotiating the strategy?


    Even if the Japanese government comes forward, the panic has been caused, just like the derailed train. It''s not so easy to hold on.


    But this kind of time is the time to fish in troubled waters. With her finger on the mouse, Zhang Fengzhi still restrained herself and wanted to make trouble again while the stock market was stable now.


    *


    "Up! Up!" There was a boiling cry in the office hall. Fu Yan leaned back and breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of his lips evoked a proud laugh.


    Yes, those companies that have been exposed to scandals are all super large companies. How can they not sell once their shares have fallen by more than 20% today?


    From now on, those strategic agreements have not been declared invalid. As long as the decline is held, those big companies can encourage the Japanese government to come forward and communicate with China to deal with this matter in a harmonious manner. With the help of their father, this barrier can be overcome.


    After two days, the stock index is expected to rebound. Although it is impossible to achieve the expected goal, at least it will not lose money. Maybe the profits earned a few days earlier can be guaranteed.


    It''s just that my father hasn''t heard from me until now


    After thinking for a while, Fu Yan picked up the phone and began to dial those familiar phones. Seeing that no one answered or turned off, he frowned and dialed a phone that his father repeatedly told him not to dial in times of crisis.


    The phone rang twice and was hung up. Fu Yan was stunned and dialed again. This time it rang three times and was hung up. Fu Yan''s heart jumped. He waited for two minutes to call again, but this time he only rang once and hung up.


    231. Fu Yan was completely relieved this time. As long as it was not 234, it was no big deal. It seemed that his father was dealing with the aftermath for this matter.


    Ding Lingling''s phone made a pleasant sound. Seeing that the number was Huayin, he thought for a moment. Fu Yan answered the phone with a relaxed tone: "sister Hua."


    "Fu Yan..." the long drag of Hua Yin has a climactic aftertaste. As soon as you hear it, you know that you have just finished that kind of thing. Fu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled. He was still so anxious in the morning. Did you go back to work?


    "Sister Hua, don''t worry. The Japanese government has come forward. Now the stock market has stabilized, and it will rise back soon." Suppress the disgust in his heart, Fu Yan laughed.


    auzw. "That''s good, I believe you," the voice on the phone came out with a smile, and then said, "by the way, my father has asked about it, saying it''s no big deal, that is, the officials below have accepted bribes, all of them are petty officials."


    Then there was nothing wrong with his father. Fu Yan''s smile became sincere and said, "thank you, sister Hua."


    "Yes, I''m still waiting for you to earn me a super yacht." Laughed twice and hung up.


    Super yacht... Looking at his mobile phone, Fu Yan chuckled twice. This proposal was good. Before the laughter fell, the phone rang again. Seeing that it was the phone of trader Saburo, Fu Yan quickly answered.


    "Fu sang, the stock index has begun to stabilize. Now there is a bill below 500 points. Do you want to sell?" There was a shallow smile in the other party''s voice, and the laughter in the trading hall could be heard from the phone. I think everyone was very happy.


    "No, I''ll wait a few more days until I come back. By the way, how about those short sellers now?" With a trace of schadenfreude, Fu Yan asked.


    "There is no action for the time being. It is estimated that they are waiting to see. When the prime minister comes back and confirms the government''s capital injection, it will rise."


    "Haha, I''m afraid I''ll lose money tomorrow." Fu Yan laughed and looked out at the suddenly gloomy place.


    The rain dripped down, and the wind blew up without any warning. Almost instantly, a billboard fell out of his office window.


    *


    "General Gu, didn''t you say to turn off your cell phone long ago?" Take the mobile phone from Gu Chong''s hand, turn it off and throw it away at the person behind him. Old Shen said, "keep it for general Gu."


    "Yes." The senior colonel behind him respectfully put his mobile phone aside where everyone put it, and then stood at attention next to the row of mobile phones.


    "Let''s continue what we just did," Shen said. "In today''s international situation, countries and forces dissatisfied with us in APEC this time are afraid that they will not miss this opportunity. Security work should be done well."


    "Are you so tolerant this time? It''s obviously the Japanese!" A major general couldn''t help shouting.


    "Without evidence, without evidence, what can we do?" Looking at the phone that rang and was hung up by old Shen, Gu Chong said.


    "So what? Such an obvious thing!"


    "We can''t even condemn without evidence. Do you want to send troops based on a guess?"


    The meeting room became a mess again. Old Shen held his chin and glanced around the young (younger than him) generals in the meeting room. When Gu Chong made a noise, he occasionally stopped to stay, but his face was always calm.


    The rustling footsteps sounded outside the door, followed by an anxious knock on the door.


    "Come in." After Shen Lao called, an officer rushed in and said, "something happened. A huge typhoon hit from the Philippine Sea. Southeast Asia and Japan and Taiwan were hit by the tsunami, and China''s Hainan Island and coastal areas will also be greatly affected."


    "Typhoon? Why didn''t you hear anything before?"


    "Shen Lao!" Another military intelligence officer rushed in and said, "the Japanese Prime Minister''s plane lost contact in the typhoon!"

 Chapter 1067

    When the men came up and entered the cave, the wind had already blown, and the clouds were moving in the sky. Large tracts of rolling dark clouds were blown over, blocking out the sun, and the sky darkened at once.


    Seeing that it hadn''t rained yet, he put his hand on the hole, and Yelu flew up the cliff again to collect those mature herbs. It would be a pity if it was destroyed by the rainstorm.


    As soon as the medicinal materials were picked, the rainstorm fell violently.


    Night spirit rushed back to the cave, and conveniently cut a miscellaneous tree and dragged it in.


    Several emergency lights were on in the cave. In order to make the cave brighter, Zhao Yinfeng and ye Xi also opened several boxes containing gold and jewelry. The pearly gas was reflected on the light, which filled the cave with a mysterious atmosphere.


    If there was no sound that shouted at the right time to open the table and play cards.


    Yan Qi took out some playing cards in the drawer by the way when he brought them out. Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su carried some boxes and put them into a square with blankets and blankets on them. Ye Xi spread the mattress in the middle, with a thick blanket on it. He even brought out the quilt, so that Ling Qingyu could lean on it comfortably and sit comfortably. Ling Qingyu shouted.


    "Eat something first." In addition to carrying out the food and condiments, sum brought out a pot of soup and a pot of white rice cooked today, and poured the rice and soup together, which was just delicious soup and rice.


    When they were there, they were used to wandering around with Ling Qingyu. Even in an environment such as a yacht, they also habitually put all the seasonings they need in a bag that they can take away with them. The same is true of bowls and chopsticks. When there is a situation, two bags and two pots can be added to solve the appetite everywhere.


    Yelu cleaved the miscellaneous tree into firewood with a knife and lit a bonfire at the entrance. Ying shisan cut a few slices of the ham brought by Sumu and roasted them on the fire, so that everyone could eat with soup.


    It''s delicious.


    After dinner, Ling Qingyu was asked to eat. Ying Jiu and Su Mu went to clean up. The rest of the people really sat next to her, opened the card box and began the game.


    The storm and tsunami were raging outside, all the signals were off, and the men no longer thought about the outcome of the stock war.


    The light and shadow shook and made her smile like a flower, which was peace and happiness.


    Ling Qingyu and the men leisurely enjoy their undisturbed happy life in the cave. In distant China, flowers are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    The typhoon and tsunami suddenly came, hitting the whole Southeast Asia and the East China Sea. Ling Qingyu''s yacht was also floating in that place, and her connection had been broken.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t be reached for several hours in a row. Hua Dong couldn''t even sit still. He was so anxious that he circled vigorously in the room.


    "Hua''er, don''t worry. Don''t worry. I promise you nothing will happen to them!" She held her hand to something and advised.


    "Is your guarantee useless? Don''t you see? The freighter has overturned!" Hua Dong pointed to those news reports and shouted.


    "Hua''er, no matter whether they happen or not, you can''t do anything. Why don''t you do your own thing well and trust Xiaoyu?" Flowers in flowers sit in the sofa and say faintly.


    auzw. "I..." Hua Dong wanted to say I can do it, but think carefully, what can he do? At this time, it is impossible to go out to find them. There is really nothing to do except waiting for the news and waiting for the tsunami and typhoon to pass.


    "Besides, I don''t think they have to work so hard to get together. Such a wind can kill them." Hua Zhong Hua Dao: "when the typhoon passes, you will receive their message." Those people are not human at all, okay! After listening to the story about the cruise ship to the East and the west, Hua Zhonghua became more determined about this idea.


    Driving the world''s top yacht is just a typhoon and tsunami. How can it affect those men? Moreover, according to Hua Dong, as long as they can get ashore in the archipelago between the Philippines and Malaysia and Indonesia, they will be fine.


    Although he was worried and uneasy in his heart, he believed more in the men who were not human and their hearts who wanted to be together.


    That kind of intention will surely enable them to eliminate all difficulties and dangers.


    The most important thing is, what if you don''t believe it? All the communication in that area has been cut off. Under such a big storm, whoever goes out to rescue is dead.


    Maybe the one who went to the rescue died, and then the one who was rescued came back alive


    As long as you think of this result, flowers in flowers suppress the impulse to rush out and take the boat to sea.


    I sat on the sofa, covered my face, made a stuffy sound from my fingers, and the flower said, "I know, I know..." yes, they worked so hard to get together, how could those men let Xiaoyu have an accident


    "Hua''er..." looking at her like that, the lips of the flowers in the flowers evoked a smile and said, "are you only worried about the safety of small fish in this storm?"


    "Ah?" Hua Dong was stunned and said, "well, I naturally pray for those affected."


    "What I said is, yes, I didn''t seem to have told you about it." With a smile, Hua Zhonghua smiled and said, "the old man and the old lady withdrew all their savings, mortgaged their house, and invested all their money in the Japanese stock market."


    "How much is it?" Hua Dong was still at a loss and casually asked.


    "It adds up to 500 million, not only them, but also Hua Yin." The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and he said softly among the flowers, "all the money stolen from Uncle song has been pressed up."


    With a disdainful smile, Hua Dong said, "Oh, I hope they can make money."


    "Do you really want them to make money?" Hua Zhonghua put her fingers on her chin, smiled very innocent, and said, "I don''t want to, Hua Hua, do you know how you and uncle Ting had a car accident?"


    "What?" Casually, Hua Dong suddenly stared at the flowers in the flowers and said, "is it their hand?" Her memory is up to the time of the accident, because other memories have disappeared. In the last scene, when turning the corner, my father found that the brake failed and suddenly hit the steering wheel. As a result, the steering wheel also failed. When the car rushed out of the cliff directly, my father used the last strength to protect himself tightly, and that scene was extremely clear.


    In my memory, my father''s driving skills are good, and every time I take her out to play, I will check the car first. How can the brake and steering wheel fail at the same time?


    It''s just that the matter of that year has passed for so many years. Even if she has doubts, she has no power to check. It turns out that, like her vague guess in the bottom of her heart, it was really the hand of that family?


    Just because at that time, Huating was no longer under their control.


    Holding Hua Dong, who suddenly stood up and wanted to rush out when her eyes were red, Hua Zhonghua hugged her in her arms and whispered, "Shh, don''t worry, don''t worry, Hua Hua, they will have retribution soon!"

 Chapter 1068

    The typhoon and tsunami suddenly came and instantly hit more than half of the ports in Asia, among which the Philippines and Japan were the hardest hit. Two days later, the wind dissipated and the clouds dispersed, leaving only a mess.


    The more shocking news than the tragedy in those affected areas is that the plane of the Japanese prime minister who lost contact was found in the sea of Japan two days later. The plane, which has become a fragment, did not leave a survivor.


    Japan''s stock market, which had been plunging because of the disaster, fell sharply.


    However, in two days, the stock index has fallen by 30%, and many stocks, especially those that caused scandals in the last round of gains, have been directly halved this time because of the disaster.


    There were not only the prime minister on the plane, but also several other ministers. After the Deputy Prime Minister of Japan took over the post of prime minister temporarily, there were not enough cabinet members. Moreover, compared with the casualties caused by the tsunami and typhoon, the matter of the stock market could only be postponed. When the government officials who were struggling wanted to solve the stock market problem, the stock market was beyond their control and recovery.


    Looking at the huge hole still left by the forced liquidation, Fu Yan''s face was numb, as if he had become rigid. He looked at the fact that the residual value of the stock and the residual value of the stock had been taken away to pay off the debt, so that the total assets had a negative balance, and his heart was at a loss.


    A month ago, he also owned Japan''s top ranked hedge fund, with nearly 10 billion dollars in his hands. Now, he is penniless and in debt


    "General manager Fu." The assistant quietly walked into the office, closed the door and said, "please go."


    "Go?" Fu Yan looked at him blankly and asked softly.


    "The Yamaguchi group checked their accounts today." The assistant whispered a word to excite Fu yanmeng. Yes, in order to be safe, he bought more than half of the shares of Yamaguchi group at that time, but now the shares have also been halved, which is equivalent to losing half of the money. The billion dollars borrowed in his personal name are now nothing left.


    If Yamaguchi group knows, it will definitely kill him!


    After returning to his senses and thanking the assistant for letting him out, Fu Yan didn''t hesitate anymore. He opened the safe and took out all the cash in it. After thinking about it, he also took out the pistol in the bottom drawer, loaded it with bullets and rubbed it around his waist.


    Fortunately, his father repeatedly told him that he should leave a way for himself no matter when he wanted to make money. This time, even if he wanted to make money again, he didn''t touch the five million dollar cash that his father asked him to leave. Part of the cash was in the office, and most of it was in the safe of the bank.


    As he put the money into his bag, Fu Yan''s head began to turn.


    It has been three days, so many things have happened, but his father''s contact has not come, and the mysterious phone has not been able to get through. He is confident that his father must have something wrong, and it is a big deal.


    Now the money has been in deficit, and Yamaguchi group will not let him go. What he can do is to take the money and run away.


    While making a phone call to book a ticket, Fu Yan picked up his bag and rushed out. When he went out, he saw the elevator in the elevator room showing that there was an elevator coming up. He was stunned and ran down the stairs next to him.


    The elevator door opened with a Ding, and Hua Yin rushed out. Just after rushing into the door of SP fund, he was about to shout Fu Yan out, so he heard a ding. Another elevator also opened, and a group of big men in black suits rushed out. Two of them held the door and welcomed a man with a cigar, a black suit, a black coat and sunglasses in his mouth.


    Glancing at the flower sound standing next to him, the man asked, "where is Fu sang?"


    "President Fu just went out and said he was going to talk to the government about how to save the market." There was a complete silence in the office. The assistant couldn''t but stand up and say.


    auzw. com


    "Looking for the government?" Flicking the cigar, the man showed a stiff smile on his face, walked slowly to the assistant and said, "didn''t you run away? Show me, how much money is left in our account?"


    "No, no," the assistant retreated to the table, and under the man''s sharp eyes, opened the account page of Yamaguchi group to show him.


    The account that bought stocks still has residual value, but the account that bought futures has been forcibly closed. This account is opened in the name of SP fund, and the stocks in it are also transferred as the money used by the whole SP fund to close positions. Not only does it have no residual value, but also there is a negative value.


    After reading it silently, the man smoked a cigar and said, "explain it to me."


    Explain... The assistant''s face is pale. How to explain? If you only buy and sell spot stocks, then no matter what, there is residual value. Even if those stocks have fallen by more than 50% now, there is still 40% money, but half of the money of SP fund is to buy futures this time. Because the decline is too big and too fierce, securities companies have no time to forcibly close their positions, resulting in huge losses after closing positions, so they naturally take away the remaining residual value of SP fund.


    Today, Fu Yan has been communicating with the securities company to postpone the closing day. The Japanese government must rescue the market. Everyone can come back a little, but the decline is too large. Moreover, the plane crash has made Japan lose several political giants at once. No one can tell the political situation behind. In this form, who dares to bet that it will rise, naturally is how much it can come back.


    Now this situation means that SP fund has gone bankrupt.


    Investors, such as Yamaguchi group and Huayin, naturally lost their money


    "Say it? Didn''t you hear our boss ask you!" Seeing the assistant''s lips trembling but unable to speak, a man in black rubbed out a knife and cut it on the table, shouting.


    Wow, with a scream, all the people in the office jumped up. Under the glare of those men in black, they suppressed the scream, walked to the corner and fought well, and clearly expressed that we didn''t know anything. We were also victims.


    "Meaning, meaning, meaning..." wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and the assistant kowtowed, "our fund has gone bankrupt, not only has no money, but also owes a huge debt..."


    "Huh?" The man frowned, pressed the cigar on the table and extinguished the fire. He asked, "then, how much is left of my three billion dollars?"


    Pointing to the account with residual value with trembling fingers, the assistant whispered, "there are 300 million dollars left..."


    "What about me! What about mine!" Regardless of the bright knife in the black man''s hand, Hua Yin rushed to the table and shouted at the assistant.


    Facing her, the assistant was not so afraid. He opened several of her accounts and said, "Ms. Hua, we operate according to your instructions, so now your account still owes 800 million dollars. I hope you can call in the money as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid the court will recover you."


    No?


    No?


    Looking at the screen, Hua Yin only felt that she should not wake up, the typhoon was still blowing, and the rainstorm was still falling, so she should still nest in the hotel luxury suite and play various tricks with those beautiful male assistants


    There is no money left to pay the debt


    It is not true.

 Chapter 1069

    Instead of taking a taxi, he casually took a taxi and went to the bank. Fu Yan turned his mobile phone in his hand and wondered if he wanted to call the bodyguard his father had prepared for him.


    He appeared in Japan as a fund manager, with assistants but no bodyguards. He kept the bodyguards his father prepared for him in a villa on the outskirts of Tokyo. Before he came out today, he also thought of bringing those people, but this morning the prime minister''s plane had not been found. He still had the idea that the Japanese government would inject funds immediately in his heart, for fear that bringing bodyguards to the company would cause unnecessary trouble, He didn''t bring those people.


    Now whether to use them or not, Fu Yan hesitated. He was running away, and the fewer people running away, the safer. But if he was caught up by the Yamaguchi group when running away, it would be safer to have bodyguards.


    Hesitating in his heart, the car had arrived at the door of the bank. After Fu Yan paid for the car and got off, he dialed the phone of the bodyguard and asked the bodyguard to drive the car and wait at the appointed place, and then hurried into the door of the bank.


    *


    "Tell us to pick him up by car and fly from Osaka." Put down the phone, Lei Dong said to Shuidong corridor, sitting opposite leisurely drinking tea: "let''s help them?"


    When Shuidong building was seriously injured, they had to find a place to hide it after digging him out. Shuidong building was hidden in China. For the sake of safety, they couldn''t all be together. It happened that the Fu family recruited bodyguards, and they came to apply as ordinary veterans. Fu Yi recruited three of them and three other Chinese veterans as bodyguards. First, they followed him around the country, and the year before last, they gave them to their son Fu Yan.


    In recent years, they have not done less work for the Fu family, but the money given by the Fu family is a little sorry for what they did. When shuidonglou said he would return, everyone''s mind moved again.


    Although shuidonglou is dangerous and is not a person who can do anything for his subordinates, every business of shuidonglou is very rich in money, and his plan is very precise. Except that time, they didn''t miss it. That time, although shuidonglou was seriously injured, their living people received extremely generous rewards, which made them live a life they wanted under the salary level of the Fu family.


    "Do you still want to follow him?" Shuidonglou sipped his tea and asked with a slight smile. Half of his former subordinates died during that time, and the rest were scattered. Therefore, he mainly used his disciples Dongge and his own subordinates, who were collected playfully when he was recovering from injury in Guangdong. The only one he sent in the past was the pilot who drove a helicopter and brought missiles to repair Dongge''s knife, but was killed.


    "Our contract has expired. I don''t think Fu Yan wants to renew our contract like that, so he didn''t mention it. Now, we are free men!" He leaned forward and thundered, "of course, we still want to follow the boss."


    "What about the three?" Eyes slightly raised, shuidonglou asked faintly.


    Stunned for a moment, Lei Dong understood that he was talking about the three Chinese veterans. He frowned and said, "those three people had received Fu Yi''s kindness, and I''m afraid they won''t go with us."


    "Then tell them Fu Yan wants them to pick him up, and then you three pack up and go with me." Shuidong Lou put the cup away and laughed.


    "Leave Japan?" Thunder raised his eyebrows.


    "Japan will be in chaos for a while, and it will not be able to settle down for a while. At this time, the situation is more sensitive, and we can pick a big list." Shuidonglou looked out at the clearer sky after the rain.


    "Yes!" With a reply, Lei Dong looked out along the line of sight of Shuidong building and saw a beautiful young woman rushing from the street. He laughed and said, "boss is still so powerful!" As long as he wants, no woman can escape his seduction.


    In addition to the one in those days, the only woman in the whirlwind team, the woman with all kinds of emotions, strong and energetic, was almost the goddess of all the mercenaries who had seen her in those days, but because she was the woman who was the leader of the whirlwind team, she could only look from a distance and dared not get close.


    At that time, he thought that shuidonglou really fell in love with that woman, and he even licked her boots


    However, when the list came down, he did not hesitate to design to trap the tornado team and the Chinese special police. After the battle, a bomb in the whole building blew the tornado team and the Chinese special police to pieces.


    auzw. com


    Among them is the woman who will not leave captain whirlwind even if she dies.


    When he is good to every woman, it makes people feel that the world can''t match the position of this woman in his heart, but once he uses that woman, that woman is just a rag.


    You can throw it away after using it.


    Even the only woman who hasn''t been hooked by him is a woman who has moved her heart. In the face of interests, he also abandons it like a shoe.


    "I''ll go first. We''ll meet at the old place." Seeing the young woman look around, Shuidong building sent out a bright smile, thundered, got up and left.


    When I brushed past the woman, the corner of my lips snapped, and there was another


    *


    "Mr. water!" Seeing Shui Donglou, Han Meixin sat opposite him with a smile, waiting for the waiter to take away the things on the table and said, "my brother has gone back first. Now, we can go anywhere we want."


    "Why did you leave? I didn''t mean to accompany you to Kyoto hot spring?" Shuidonglou ordered a new drink and asked with a smile.


    His lips shriveled slightly, and Han Meixin said, "who cares for his company? Just because he has something at home and wants to go back, I can finally get out of his control." Originally, han zi was going to take her back, but she was left behind by her crying, making trouble and hanging.


    "Something happened?" After taking the drink from the waiter and tasting it, shuidonglou put it in front of her and said, "this is a new product. It tastes good. Have a taste. What happened?"


    After taking a sip of the drink and calling it delicious, Han Meixin said, "it''s not the tsunami and wind disaster yet. Guangdong has also been affected, which seems to have affected business."


    Seeing Han Meixin saying, she frowned. Shuidonglou asked thoughtfully, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?"


    "No, nothing..." shook his head and smiled for a while, but his face sank. Han Meixin whispered, "I don''t know how brother Lu is?"


    "Brother Lu?" Shuidonglou''s eyes jumped, and his voice asked more gently.


    "Well, my brother''s boss followed his friend on a super yacht a few days ago, saying he was going to travel around the world. There are so many places affected this time, and I don''t know whether his yacht was affected." With worry, Han Meixin looked out into the sky.


    Super yacht... Originally, Lu Yao was also there, so it''s no wonder Dongge is not an opponent


    "Do you like him?" With a faint smile, Shuidong Corridor: "if you like it, don''t give up, and use all means to make him your own person!"


    "But, I..."


    "We are friends, you are not happy, I am not happy, Xiaomei, I will help you!"

 Chapter 1070

    "That bastard, is he going to run away?" After waiting in the office for half an hour, the man lit a cigar again and said leisurely.


    The assistant shrunk aside and didn''t dare to say anything. He just glanced at the bright knife of the men in black from the corner of his eye.


    "Boss, the bodyguard of Fu''s family drove out." A man in black hurried in with a phone.


    "Sure enough, I want to run. Let them follow the bodyguards and send someone to the airport station. Wait here." The man stood up, waited for his men to put on their coats, and walked outside while walking.


    Just took two steps, his feet met Hua Yin, who had been lying unconscious on the ground, and the man stepped on her directly without lowering his head.


    "Ow!" With a sound of, Hua Yin was stepped up, covered his waist and looked blankly at the men in black who rushed out, and his roar shrank back in the light of those bright knives.


    After the man in black had only two gatekeepers left, the male assistants who had been hiding in the elevator came in and helped Hua Yin up and sat on one side of the stool.


    "Xiao Tong, please help me see how much money I have in that account?" Calling the name of assistant Fu Yan, Hua Yin said weakly.


    "Which account do you have?" As soon as the Yamaguchi group left, the assistant''s face recovered some blood color. Seeing the flower, he asked. Didn''t I show you everything just now?


    Remembering that his account was made separately, Fu Yan and his assistant didn''t know it. Hua Yin reported the account number and asked the assistant to check it.


    According to her prompt to open the account, the assistant was speechless.


    In order to win the best interests, Huayin bought all futures at first. These two days, it fell too fast, and it was too late for the securities companies to close their positions forcibly. The amount of SP fund was large. If there was a chance, the securities companies would first close their large positions, while her retail account was left unattended. Now the market is plummeting, and there is no buyer at all. She has not closed her positions yet, and now she has suffered a loss of twice as much, just afraid of being forced to close her positions, She also owes more than $200 million in debt.


    With the loss of 2 billion yuan she entrusted Fu Yan to make, she would have no money left, and the rest of her assets would be used to offset the 800 million dollar debt to the securities company.


    After hearing all the facts from the assistant, Hua Yin''s face was as white as paper, and she trembled and said, "how could this happen? How could it happen?"


    "Let''s go back first." Remembering that she hadn''t received her salary this month, she had to get something to offset her salary and the salary she promised to make her comfortable these days. One of the male assistants winked at the others, and they set up flower voices and walked out.


    *


    Put the soft flower sound like unconsciousness into the back seat of the car. The assistant Xiaojie drove to the hotel. Halfway, he saw that the flower sound was still as stiff as a corpse, and the assistant frowned slightly. What''s wrong with this look? The background of the flower family is not simple. If something happens, they can''t get rid of the relationship.


    auzw.com


    "Call Miss Hua and ask her to pick someone up." He said to the life assistant sitting in the co driver''s seat, and assistant Jay winked at him.


    Hua Yin is domineering, picky, difficult to serve, and likes new things and hates old ones. They are the only two who have been around her for more than two years. They have a tacit understanding with each other. In such a blink of an eye, his life assistant knows how to do it. When he takes out the phone and dials it, he presses down the recording.


    Hua Yin often asked her assistant Xiaojie to call her in order to arrange the spectrum, so Hua Rui was also familiar with his number. As soon as he got through, Hua Rui''s anxious voice said, "how''s Xiao Jie? How''s my mother going to ask?"


    "Miss Hua, this is Xiao Fang. We just came back from SP fund company. The general situation of Hua is not quite right. Can you come to Japan immediately to see what to do?" Looking back at the still dull flower sound, the life assistant said softly.


    "Not quite right? What do you mean?" Stamen paused and asked.


    "Well, just now in the fund company, President Fu has run away, and his assistant explained to President Hua," I felt that the other party''s phone should be listened to by someone else, The life assistant pretended not to know and continued: "SP fund lost all its money in this stock disaster, and is about to declare bankruptcy. The $2 billion that President Fu entrusted to manage was also completely lost. Moreover, because the purchase was at the highest price and the position was not closed in time, not only the money was lost, but also the loss of $800 million. But President Hua''s own personal account, because he bought options, now the stock index has fallen by 30%, and no one operated to close the position in that account, so Now the book has fallen into debt of $200 million, a total of $1 billion. The people of SP Fund said that they should make up the money immediately, or they will use the court to recover it, so all the assets of the total will be... "I heard a burst on the phone, the life assistant fed a few times, saw the phone and directly hung up, looked at the phone silently, and said," hung up... "


    Hung up... The two looked at each other, and then looked back at Huayin. The life assistant whispered, "how much cash does she have?"


    "There are five million yen in cash, 100000 dollars, and about onemillion yuan on my card." Assistant Xiao Jie said.


    Hua Yin attaches great importance to money, but also likes to play tricks. She likes to go out and pay by the assistants with no money, so she will still put some cash and a limited card on the assistant. The name of the card is the assistant''s, but she has to pay the bill every month.


    At this time, if the securities company is faster, I''m afraid her account will be frozen, and the card with the assistant''s name on it can be used instead.


    "Our salary for five months is 250000 yuan. She said that her service was comfortable. We don''t take her much. Let''s take what we should take and send her to the hospital." I calculated the account in my heart, and the life assistant said.


    "Brother Jie, we are dismissed early, and we should pay some severance pay?" The little assistant sitting behind holding Hua Yin said to Xiao Jie, then shook Hua Yin and said, "President Hua, are you right?"


    This little assistant is very handsome and young. Hua Yin likes to use some alternative means when playing with him. The more he cries pain, the more excited Hua Yin is, which makes him secretly hate his teeth itching. If it weren''t for considering that the Hua family has a Hua Qing and Hua''s group, the little assistant really wants to take this opportunity to strangle her.


    "What Xiao Dong said is also right, even two months'' severance pay." After Xiaojie said something, the other two people smiled at the corners of their lips and watched the car turn into the hotel parking lot.


    Park the car and let Xiao Fang go to the hotel and ask the hotel to find a hospital to pick up people. Xiao Jie and Xiao Dong went to the luxury room with Hua Yin on their backs and asked the rest of the life assistants to pack up. Xiao Jie walked out of the room to a remote corner and took out a small mobile phone.


    "President Hua, I''m Xiaojie..."


    108197726 group

 Chapter 1071

    "Grandpa!" Seeing that old man Hua''s eyes suddenly stared out, he generally opened his mouth and fell to the ground with two times. Hua Rui screamed and jumped up to try to catch the phone, but it was not prevented that old man Hua''s body was directly hit down, and she was also brought to the ground. The mobile phone fell out directly, marking a beautiful white silver arc in the air, and fell into the vat with purple lotus in the yard.


    "Old man! Rui''er!" Seeing the two people fall into a pile, the old lady, who was originally looking anxiously at the flower beside, also shouted to the humanitarian nearby, "don''t help yourself up, what''s the matter? Go to find doctor he!"


    Seeing that old man Hua''s eyes turned white and the corners of his mouth tilted to one side, the saliva flowed out. The life assistant on the other side flashed the treatment method of stroke cerebral hemorrhage in his heart. It''s best to let the patient lie still first. Just about to say it, the stamen had climbed up from under old man Hua. While holding old man Hua, he shook fiercely and shouted to Grandpa what''s the matter with you, while shouting to the people next to him, "you''re dead! Don''t move grandpa to bed soon."


    Seeing that old master Hua was shaken like a rattle by the stamens, the life assistant felt cold war. Thinking of his duties, he hurriedly said, "Miss, you can''t shake old Hua like this. Old Hua has a stroke and needs to be laid flat! I''ll call doctor he now." With that, he ran away, joking. If he didn''t run again, old lady Hua had an accident, and the unreasonable old lady Hua must say it was her own responsibility.


    Stroke... Cerebral hemorrhage? Old lady Hua has always had high blood pressure. These two conditions have the highest chance of getting sick after being repeatedly instructed by the doctor. Old lady Hua still knows what this means, and hurriedly said to Hua Rui, "don''t shake your grandpa, put it down quickly, and let your grandpa lie flat!"


    Hua Rui was appointed by Hua Yin to take money from two old people''s pockets and flatter them. Naturally, she also heard what the health care doctor said. Although she didn''t take it personally at that time, she didn''t remember anything else. She still remembered that the doctor had repeatedly told the old man not to be too excited (she was also excited after making money in those days) if there was a cerebral hemorrhage attack, it would be very dangerous, very dangerous


    "Ah..." I was surprised and screamed. As soon as Hua Rui''s hand loosened, Hua Laoye''s head hit the ground with a bang.


    *


    "I see. You stay there and take her to the hospital for two days to see if there is anyone else or if you call her. Don''t worry, your hard work will not be less." With a smile on her lips, Hua Qing''s always cold voice brought a smile. After putting down the phone, she looked at the three people in Xiang Dongxi and Hua Donghua and said, "Hua Yin lost all her money and owed a huge debt of one billion dollars..."


    "I don''t care if she dies. I called you to ask you. Now the wind has stopped and the waves have stopped. When on earth will you go out to look for Xiaoyu!" Hua Dong interrupted him and asked viciously.


    Er... Hua Qing''s expression froze for a moment, and he said with a smile on his face: "Hua Hua, you see, we have contacted there. Now the Philippines, Malaysia and Indonesia are in a mess, and their marine police are paralyzed by half, so we can''t find anyone to come out..."


    "I usually say how capable I am, and the chain will fall off at the critical moment! I don''t care about you, I''ll find it myself, and I''ll book tickets now!" Hua snorted angrily, picked up the phone and was ready to call the airline.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll go with you. Huaqing can''t. I''ll find Xiaoyu with you! I''ll book tickets now. How about the latest flight to Singapore!" Pressed her hand and went east and West.


    "Surnamed Xiang! What do you mean?" Roared at something, and turned to Hua Dong, and her voice softened again. Hua Qing said, "Hua Hua, don''t you want revenge? Look at the fate of those enemies. Isn''t it more important than Ling Qingyu?" Who was the person who cried and scolded me on the phone that day? I hurried over to explain it to you. I really don''t know, nor does my father. Now that I know, I will avenge you. Even if that person is my grandfather and aunt, I will put you first


    auzw. Com "little fish is important!" He made a decisive statement, took a sip from the corners of his mouth, flashed a strong hatred in his eyes, and said, "the end... I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I''m not in a hurry in this day or two."


    "Brother Hua Qing, don''t be busy looking at their fate. Hua Yin owes such a large amount of money. Japan is not us. They will directly freeze all Hua Yin''s property to repay the debt. Hua Yin''s cash is gone, but in other people''s eyes, the mining company still belongs to Hua Yin, and there is Hua Laozi. If they push this debt on you..." speaking of this, Hua Zhonghua chuckled, Looking at Huaqing with a trace of schadenfreude.


    "I''m afraid?" Hua Qing snorted coldly. When the mining company was transferred from Hua Shi, Hua Laozi dared not transfer the shares without his signature, so he just gave the management right to Hua Yin, and the shares to Hua Yin were really not many. He had already expected that Hua Yin would make his mind in case of an accident. Therefore, when he was attacked by the storm outside, he had already sued Hua Yin for misappropriation of public funds and filed a case for economic crime.


    Now the slightly troublesome thing is old man Hua. After all, old man Hua still has some relations with his old department. If he messes around, he will also have a headache.


    "Book tickets quickly!" Hua Dong didn''t care about the family''s troubles, urging the things that stopped moving because of the words of flowers in flowers.


    "Good!" I dialed the phone to Dongxi quickly. I was afraid of Hua Dong. I really ran to Dongxi in the storm. It had been blocking her all the time. When I heard Hua Zhonghua''s words, I suddenly remembered that I and Hua Qing had hundreds of millions of dollars in the hands of men. If someone couldn''t find it back, they didn''t know where to find their money


    of course! It''s mainly people who want to find! The safety of small fish is the most important! Or my wife will run away!


    As soon as the tickets were booked, Hua Dong''s mobile phone rang. Hua Dong looked at a strange phone, hesitated and pressed to answer. He heard Ling Qingyu''s confident voice inside: "Hua''er! Hua''er! Do you know how much money we made this time?"


    "Dead fish! Are you still alive? Are you okay? Are you okay?" It was Ling Qingyu''s voice. She didn''t hear what she said at all. Hua Dong shouted excitedly.


    Great... The three men breathed a sigh of relief, and heard the phone ring again.


    Seeing the phone of Hua''s old house, Hua Qing glanced at Hua Dong, who jumped and answered the phone loudly. After walking outside, she pressed the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Huaqing! You finally know to answer the phone! Something serious has happened! Something serious has happened to your grandfather! Don''t you get back to me quickly!" The old lady''s voice on the phone was angry.


    Something big happened? You want me to go back and fill your daughter''s hole? Hua Qing''s lips evoked a cold smile. Just about to speak, he listened to a different person on the phone: "Mr. Hua, I''m Dr. he. Old Hua has a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. The situation is very critical. I''m afraid... You''d better hurry back."


    Cerebral hemorrhage


    Hua Qing silently laughed. When Hua Song died, old man Hua didn''t even shed a few tears. Now he just has cerebral hemorrhage when he has no money

 Chapter 1072

    It was stormy outside, and the time and years were unknown in the cave. Everyone played cards and chatted, and occasionally played boxing in the cave. When they were tired and sleepy, they slept on the paved bunk made of wooden boxes, which was very leisurely and comfortable.


    At that night, the spirit detected that the storm had receded outside, and everyone was still unwilling to give up. How long has it been? Is it over? Not seven days and seven nights


    With this thought, they became more determined to buy a livable island on the ocean. There was no one else but them.


    But first of all, I have to see how the yacht is.


    Ling Qingyu didn''t want to stay in the cave and wait. Yan San held her down the mountain together. When she saw a mess and a slightly tilted yacht in the Bay, her happy face slowly faded.


    This bay has natural advantages, so we don''t know what will happen to those ports that face the impact of the tsunami


    The casualties this time are not small


    The speedboat fixed in the cave did not suffer any damage, leaving Yan San to accompany Ling Qingyu and Lu Yao on the shore, while the rest took a small boat to the yacht.


    The yacht should have been abandoned and dropped by huge waves, and there are many scratches on the bottom and one side of the boat. However, it is a top-level yacht. It is well made. Although there are scratches and bumps, none of them is broken. The engine room is only a small problem. Although many cabins above have rolled out and scattered on the ground, there is no major damage. Such a big wave is not a regular port, which can be regarded as a miracle.


    Yang Zhao several people checked the cockpit, engine room, oil depot, reservoir and other places. Su muying nine nights, soul Ye eleven cleaned, Su Hexiang and Ying thirteen Cheng Jiayan seven entered the cabin below. The computer could be moved, but the satellite equipment was fixed, and there was no time to disassemble it at that time.


    The desks and chairs in the cabin are fixed. It''s OK, but the paper flies all over the ground. Picking away the waste paper, Su Hexiang squats down and looks at the satellite receiver. He is relieved to see that the communication signal is green. The four people turn on their laptops. First, they set it up. After seeing that there are no problems with security and the Internet, they can check the situation of the Tokyo stock market online.


    Suhexiang knew that no matter what rescue strategy the Japanese government made, the stock would fall, just by how much. But when she saw the decline and the pictures of disasters and aircraft wreckage, she was still slightly surprised.


    After settling down, Suhexiang and the other three people opened several major accounts.


    The first advanced is Ling Qingyu''s personal account. When he established a Japanese account for Ling Qingyu, he quietly transferred some of his money and collected a billion dollars for her. Last time, it had reached 1.35 billion dollars. He sold 150 million shares of each stock at the top of the five stocks. In order to be inconspicuous, he sold 300 million dollars of the rest of the stocks, Among the remaining 300 million short selling stock indexes, the highest decline of the five stocks is 60%, and the best is more than 50%. The rest of the stocks are also down between 30% and 40%, and the stock index is down 30%. If the position is closed now, it will return 6.5 billion US dollars.


    His own account is that he sells more stock indexes and less stocks. If he closes his position now, it will also change from 1.35 billion to 4.5 billion US dollars.


    Cheng Jia and Yan Qi opened the account of the borrowed funds this time, and Ying shisan opened the account of Hua Qingxiang Dongxi.


    auzw. Com that day, in order to compete with the large-scale buying of SP fund, which has followed the trend of the market, Su Hexiang spent more than $6 billion on the stock index and sold short in 80 accounts. Now it can be predicted that if the position is closed now, the 6 billion has tripled. Such a high profit, the interest of Su Yuzhu and the bank can be completely ignored.


    At that time, Huaqing''s account did not short sell those stocks in order to attack the stock index as a whole, but half of the stock index and half of the other stocks that followed the market. This time, those port shares fell very miserably, and one of them even exceeded those stocks, making the overall income of their account more than three times.


    It''s really going to heaven


    "Shall we put it away?" Looking at the trend chart, Cheng Jia looked at the meditative Styrax on his face.


    "Thirteen, take down the supercomputer first." After thinking for a moment, Su Hexiang said, "now those who buy too much must be required to close their positions forcibly. It''s the best time for us to close our positions at this time. Moreover, the master often said that everything leaves a line for people. SP and Huayin are dead. If they are suppressed, the collapse of the entire Japanese stock market will cause a global crisis. Let''s protect the market."


    "Get through the phone first. Qingyu wants to talk to Hua Dong and his mother." Yan Qi stood up and said.


    Also, she is the only one they care about in this world, but there are really many people who care about her. Su Hexiang smiled and said, "I know. Take your satellite phone down and I''ll get through here right away."


    After calling Ye Shiyi, soul shadow nine, shadow thirteen and Yan seven returned to the shore in a small boat and gave lingqingyu the satellite phone, Yan seven told her by the way that she made tens of billions of dollars this time, while others, such as giving her tens of millions of yuan less than herself, could be calculated by directly tripling.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu''s stunned appearance, Yan Qi took two steps and retreated back kindly, saying, "Su Hexiang said, we should start closing positions now, and we need to protect the market."


    Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "yes, we can''t suppress it at this time. If we suppress it again, the whole world economy will collapse, and we must protect it."


    Both of them said the same thing. Yan Qiyi smiled, pulled himself up and went up the mountain.


    "Call mom first, I''m afraid I''m so anxious." Yan San finished dialing half of the phone number in her hand, laughing.


    "Yes, yes!" Ling Qingyu hurriedly pressed the connect button and waited for the phone to connect. As soon as she spoke, Ling Ma read the Buddha''s name on the phone. Amitabha, you''re all right at last.


    Ling Ma doesn''t know the specific location of Ling Qingyu, but she knows whether she is wandering in the Pacific Ocean or the Indian Ocean. She can''t contact anyone these two days. Everyone is in a hurry. Now she is relieved to receive a call.


    After comforting Ling Ma, Ling Qingyu immediately called Hua Dong and shouted excitedly after dialing. Do you know how much money we made?


    Seeing that she was so excited that if it weren''t for the plaster that she would jump up directly, Yan San and Lu Yao''s corners of their mouths were slightly cocked up.


    In other words, when she returned to the Zhou Dynasty for the first time with a full load, it was also this virtue when she sold the goods and counted the money

 Chapter 1073

    Although Ling Qingyu said he was ok, Hua Dong was still a little worried. She still wanted to see her. Ling Qingyu persuaded her repeatedly that her yacht was afraid of some problems, and now she couldn''t go back to the port, and there was no way to pick her up. After her boat was finished, Hua Dong finally gave up the idea, and talked with Ling Qingyu about how much money she made. After a while, she hung up the phone. As soon as the phone hung up, Looking back, I saw Huaqing standing at the door inexplicably.


    "Hua''er, pack up your things and return to Beijing." After she called, Hua Qing said.


    "What? I''m not going back." Hua Dong snorted and said to the East and West, "Xiaoyu asked me to tell you that you have made three times as much money in your account. They will close the position and protect the dish immediately, and transfer it back to you when the cash comes back."


    "Grandpa is dying." Hua Qing lightly interrupted Hua Dong''s words and said, "although he did a lot of unforgivable things, after all..."


    "When people are dying, Hua''er is finally an elder. Let''s go back and have a look, by the way, at the stamen joke that has bullied you for so many years." Rudely interrupted Hua Qing''s words, Hua Zhonghua hugged Hua Dong''s shoulder and said, "just in time, didn''t you make money? Go arrogant, and then meet Xiaoyu."


    Intimately talking with Hua Dong, Hua Zhonghua glanced at Hua Qing coldly, and the warning in her eyes meant that she could even see things standing on one side.


    With a slight sigh, Hua Qing said, "we''ll go directly to the airport."


    "I''ll go with you." Xiang Dongxi pulled Hua Dong from her arms to her arms and whispered, "it''s okay. After seeing it, we''ll go to Singapore and wait for Xiaoyu."


    "OK."


    Several people rushed to the airport and directly asked for the first class of the fastest flight. After arriving in Beijing, Huaqing''s assistant had already picked them up at the airport in a car, and then drove directly to the hospital.


    When Huaqing received the news from doctor he, he asked his assistant to arrange someone to help the people in the mansion send old man Hua to the hospital and inquire about the situation all the way.


    "The situation is very bad. The old man was too stimulated, so he had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. If he had been rescued in time, he could have been saved, but the stamen shook the old man violently and hit him on the head. When Dr. he arrived, the old man was no longer able. Dr. he took first aid measures and sent the old man to the hospital. Until he entered the emergency room, the old man was in a coma. I received a call from the hospital earlier, saying yes The doctor said, "I''m afraid it won''t last long." After a pause, the assistant looked at Hua Qing''s face and said, "the old lady and Hua Rui had a terrible fight in the hospital, and they grabbed Xiao Shi and said a lot of ugly things. They... Said that it was because you, Mr. Hua, refused to help that the old man was so angry that you had to pay full responsibility for his death."


    "Is there any evidence for what Huarui did?" Hua Qing asked coldly.


    "The old man''s health care assistant, life assistant and sanitation aunt are here, and they can be witnesses." With that, the assistant was stunned and said, "you mean the camera we installed?"


    Nodding, Huaqing said, "go and tune it out." That''s the camera he asked someone to secretly install in the yard. After he was completely disappointed with old man Hua, he began to make detailed and careful arrangements, from the people around Hua Yin to the camera at home of the people around him. Unexpectedly, the business secret was not found, but it can prove how old man died


    The assistant stopped the car at the roadside, gave the car to Hua Qingkai, ran to the car behind him, drove directly and ran to the old house.


    auzw. com


    When she was about to arrive at the hospital, Xiao Shi, the assistant in the hospital, called Huaqing. The voice on the phone was a little rough and urgent. She thought she had just run quickly.


    "Mr. Hua, the old man just died, and the old lady played tricks here, and called Mr. Wu to come over and say, say that you forced the old man to die, and ask them to decide. Mr. Hua, you should take money out to Hua Yin to fill the hole."


    "I see. You want those aunts and Dr. he not to leave, call the police immediately, and say someone wants to murder for money. Also, ask them all to go up. Don''t let anyone hurt you." Hua Qing hung up after saying that and looked back at Hua Dong.


    He immediately hugged Hua Dong''s waist and said, "who dares to touch a finger of my flower, I want her to die!"


    Sitting in Huaqing and Xiangxi''s position, you will usually be accompanied by at least two assistants and four bodyguards. However, Xiangxi is not a person who likes to make public, and you know that Hua Dong is very disdainful of such a show in his heart, so when he is with Hua Dong, he is alone, but now it is different, so the person who also called him to Dongxi directly waits outside the hospital.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, the bodyguards who shouted to things had also arrived. The tall bodyguards in black suits formed a powerful team with the bodyguards of Huaqing who followed the car after several people got off the car.


    When such a group of people entered the hospital, they attracted frequent attention. Seeing that the group rushed directly into the senior VIP floor, they even whispered.


    As soon as I walked into the VIP floor, I heard the sharp cry of the woman inside, which was like Dou E''s cry of injustice. Hua qingjiao gave a meal at the door, and two bodyguards behind him stepped forward and pushed the door open.


    "Old Wu! You must make decisions for our orphaned mother and widowed daughter! My old man is so angry with him that he doesn''t know how to treat us!" Old lady Hua cried bitterly, and her nose and tears covered her face. She was really sad. On the way to send old lady Hua to the hospital, Hua Rui, who woke up, called Hua Yin''s phone. From Xiao Jie, who answered the phone instead of Hua Yin, she heard that Hua Yin not only lost all her money but also owed a billion dollars. At that time, she conveyed it to old lady Hua.


    Otherwise, old lady Hua has been paying attention to health preservation without high blood pressure. I''m afraid she will have a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot like old lady Hua.


    If the money is gone, the house will be gone if there is no money to repay. If the old man is gone, then she doesn''t know what their mother should do?


    After sending old man Hua into the emergency room, old lady Hua was at a loss.


    At this time, Hua Rui pulled her aside and said that Hua Yin still had many properties under her hand. If Hua Qing could find a way to take over the billion dollar debt, those properties could also make their three sons and grandchildren live a good life. Of course, it was best to dig some money from Hua Qing to raise them.


    Hua Shi is doing a lot now. Such a little money is nothing to Hua Qing!


    After the two discussed, old lady Hua called the old friends and subordinates who had made friends with old master Hua to come. Even if those people retired, they still had some influence. She didn''t believe that under the pressure of so many people, Hua Qing couldn''t nod.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked back and saw the crowd. Old lady Hua was stunned for a moment, and then cried louder. "Look at this unfilial grandson! What is this? Grandpa is dead, and she still needs to bring people to demonstrate!"

 Chapter 1074

    "Hua Qing, what are you doing?" Looking at Hua Qing''s awe inspiring coming, old Wu frowned unhappily and said sternly, "your grandpa has had such a big accident. You''ve only arrived now, and you haven''t even seen his last side. Now you still bring these people here. What do you mean?"


    "Yes, Hua Qing, what you did is really wrong. Your grandpa was so angry for some money... Hey..." the subordinate of old man Hua standing next to him sighed and shook his head.


    "Old Wu, director Ding, don''t talk nonsense. It''s responsible to talk nonsense." Hua Qing tugged at the corner of her mouth and said, "this disaster has had a great impact on our factory in Shanghai. I rushed back from the scene after receiving the call. I don''t know what happened. I can''t afford to buckle your old hat."


    "Hua Zong," seeing Hua Qing''s eyes swept, doctor he, who had been standing silent in the corner, came forward and wiped the tears forced out of the corners of his eyes, "Hey, Hua Lao has gone, I, I also tried my best, or miss Hua shook Hua Lao so vigorously at that time and hit Hua Lao''s head on the ground, and Hua Lao won''t die."


    Doctor he''s words choked intermittently, but he spoke loudly and clearly, which made the people standing in the corridor stunned for a moment, and the stamen directly blushed.


    "What are you talking about? It''s obviously Huaqing''s anger!" With a cry, old lady Hua jumped at doctor he and threatened to hit him.


    Hua Qing pulled Dr. he and stepped forward to block him in front of him. Old lady Ren Hua hit her hand on her body and said sadly and angrily, "I naturally want to find out how grandpa died." With a slight nod, the assistant behind him dispersed to go to the doctor to deal with the later matters.


    "Old Wu, director Ding, director Huang, you are all friends and old subordinates of my grandfather. Please also make a witness to see who killed my grandfather." Her eyes were gloomy. Hua Qing glanced at the stamens coldly, wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and her eyes burst into tears, saying, "when I left, Grandpa was obviously very good and in good health. How can I say to leave!"


    His painting style became too fast, so that he didn''t react to the things that followed him, who had also been cold, arrogant and threatening. After being stunned for a while, he pulled the flower that obviously couldn''t pretend behind him and hid it. His face also changed into a color of sadness and anger, saying, "that is, I went to see the old man during the holiday, and he was still well. What can this be to turn popularity into cerebral hemorrhage?"


    "I''m not angry with you! I''m so angry with you!" Old lady Hua still slapped Hua Qing and shouted angrily.


    "I''m angry? How am I angry? I''ve been working abroad for half a month. After returning home, I went to deal with the disaster stricken factory. How am I angry with Grandpa?" Hua Qing asked sadly.


    "Just ask you for some money to support your aunt, but you just don''t agree. You''re so angry, old man!" Old lady Hua hit Hua Qing''s body and her hand hurt, so she simply sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Want some money? How much?" Hua Qing looked at old lady Hua. Her eyes were full of tears because of the pepper water on her handkerchief, but the coldness in her eyes could not be covered.


    At least old lady Hua has been a lady for so many years. Now she can do this for money


    "Not much, it''s just a drop in the bucket for you, but only a billion, not 1.5 billion." seeing Hua Qing crying with tears, she asked again. She felt that the old lady Hua who had a play raised her head and said excitedly, "it''s only 1.5 billion dollars! You give it to your aunt now, and the old man and I will assume that nothing happened before."


    "Grandma!" Stamen shouted, but she still didn''t stop the old lady Hua who had completely lost her mind.


    auzw. As soon as Mrs. Hua spoke, Mr. Wu and director Ding showed embarrassment under Hua Qing''s cold eyes. They knew the most about the Hua family. In those days, Mr. Hua forcibly gave his son''s property to his daughter. When the mining company was handed over, they also helped with money. Although they didn''t know the specific amount, they also knew that it was definitely not a decimal.


    I''ve taken so much money from others, and now I''m opening my mouth with $1.5 billion in cash


    "Xiaohua, look, what else can we do for Hua Lao?" Director Ding coughed, and his tone suddenly softened and asked.


    "I appreciate Ding Chu''s kindness. I''ll deal with the flower family by myself. If you have time, you can listen to it. It''s also an explanation to my grandfather." He took the clean handkerchief handed over by the assistant, wiped away his tears, and looked at the old lady who hoped that her face had not receded, Huaqing Road: "1.5 billion dollars? Grandma, when you gave Hua Yin most of your father''s money, I''m afraid it was as much as 2 billion dollars. How did it all go away? Needless to say, I''ll help you say that Hua Yin invested all that money in the Japanese stock market to make a lot of money, together with you two old people gave Hua Yin their pension money and the money to mortgage their old house. However, I didn''t expect that Japan''s prime minister had an accident in addition to the disaster, which The stock market fell sharply in the past two days. You not only didn''t make money, but also lost all your money, and even owed a billion dollars in debt. "


    "You... How did you know?" Old lady Hua murmured, and her head suddenly woke up. She realized that the current direction was wrong, and hurriedly patted her thigh ready to cry.


    "Grandpa had a cerebral hemorrhage after receiving a call informing him that all his money was gone!" Hua Qing suddenly roared, which made old lady Hua stunned. The cry couldn''t come out. Looking up at Hua Qing, looking at his suddenly ferocious and gloomy face, his back suddenly hit a cold war.


    Yes, how did she forget that this person is Hua Song''s son, and Hua Song, Hua Song is that person''s son! The woman who would rather be criticized and killed with her husband than let go and report her husband did not enter the family tree of Hua family. The father of old man Hua and the daughter of a female underground party who died before liberation, when his son died at birth, old man Hua held Hua Song, who was born at the same time.


    This is something that only the two of them know, even the woman doesn''t know.


    The offspring of such a fierce woman, how can she forget their nature because of Huaqing''s docility these years?


    Glancing at the old Wu and director Ding with a look of contempt, Hua Qing said, "I will investigate the cause of Grandpa''s death, not only who lost all his pension money, but also who deliberately killed him when it was clear that he could be saved."


    Seeing Huaqing''s cold eyes, Huarui trembled and shouted, "it''s not me! I didn''t do anything, I''m just anxious!"


    "Say these words to the police." Hua Qing waved her hand, and the two bodyguards behind picked up the stamen in front of Wu and others who stepped back two steps. Ignoring her tearing noise and shouting, they dragged her out.


    When walking in front of Hua Dong, seeing that Hua Rui was malicious and ready to spit out fierce words, Hua Zhonghua took the handkerchief from the assistant and stuffed it into her mouth, saying, "this is the hospital, be quiet."


    "Yes, this is a hospital, grandma. Leave some dignity for yourself." Looking at the old lady Hua who woke up because of the stamen shouting, Hua Qing said coldly.


    Dignity... Old lady Hua looked back at him blankly, and then looked at Hua Dong, who leaned out half of her body behind things, and suddenly realized something clearly in her brain.


    Old man Hua is dead


    The sky has changed

 Chapter 1075

    After cleaning for an hour, Yan San took Ling Qingyu to the master bedroom that had just been cleaned out and put her on the sofa so that she could watch Su Hexiang and them do things.


    Although the yacht is not a big deal, it is not lightly damaged. It must be repaired in the shipyard. In order to save trouble, Su Hexiang did not assemble all the computers below this time, but directly put them in the reception hall outside the master bedroom. They were not all installed, just installed the two supercomputers and three ordinary computers.


    After installing the computer, pulling the line, and checking the security system, Suhexiang directly opened Ling Qingyu and his own account to buy, and began to close his position at a price 1% higher than the current stock market.


    "Close out." Seeing the account, which had been silent for a few days and had lost a lot of his hair, Zhang Fengzhi jumped up from his chair and said.


    "But boss, the stock index is still falling, and we won''t make any money?" Xiao Liu looked back and asked.


    "Close out." Zhang Fengzhi has opened the buying interface and said without hesitation, "you should have a bottom line. Don''t do that kind of thing. If it goes down again, our stock market will be dragged down. Don''t you see that we also fell sharply today."


    In the distant United States, an old man who was looking at the stock market in the conference room smiled and shouted to the outside, "start entering, buy."


    Disappeared for three days, and finally appeared?


    Forget it, let you protect the plate this time. If you continue, it''s not good for this storm to return to the United States. Anyway, this time, it''s also profitable.


    With the tacit agreement of all parties, starting from the Tokyo stock market, the Asian stock market began to stabilize and no longer fell. After the natural storm passed, the wave of the stock market storm finally passed.


    The last transaction was also completed. The book was already full of profitable cash, and the stock market was also held. Hearing the light sound of the closing, Su Hexiang breathed a sigh of relief, leaned back, turned slightly, looked at Ling Qingyu, and said under her bright eyes, "master, we made 20 billion dollars this time."


    Lingqingyu''s eyes suddenly bulged like goldfish, 20 billion? No, why so much? Her own money is only $5.6 billion (this is still the money sold by the jewelry company and the money of Ye Xi in the United States). No matter how much, it can''t reach $20 billion.


    "No, it''s mainly yours?" Think about it carefully. Su Hexiang borrowed most of the funds this time through Su Yuzhu''s relationship and operated them by himself. Ling Qingyu pressed his eyes back and said.


    "I borrowed money from Su Yuzhu and those investment banks in the name of my master. If I lose money, it''s also your master who pays it back. If I earn money, it''s naturally yours." Styrax said with a faint smile on her lips.


    my After swallowing, Ling Qingyu pinched and said, "it''s not very good. You borrowed the money, and you operated it. This, I accept it..." in front of Su Hexiang''s instantly sad face, Ling Qingyu couldn''t say any shameful rejection behind him anymore.


    Even if she pretends to be stupid again and likes to ignore what she doesn''t want, she can''t ignore or deny this fact.


    Su Hexiang, who has the appearance of Su Yuzhu''s nephew in his early twenties, lives in Su Hexiang, who has been following her as her right arm. He doesn''t say anything, but stays with her so that she has no burden to pretend to be stupid. Su Hexiang, who is Lan Yan''s confidant, follows her after she finishes what she has told him


    She couldn''t ignore the deep feeling in his eyes.


    In her last life, she ignored his lifelong affection.


    auzw. com


    "If the master wants to reward me, we will go to Japan to repair the boat. The master will reward me and go to a hot spring with me." With a slight smile, looking at Ling Qingyu''s lips bitten because she was anxious to get back, Su Hexiang said softly.


    Er... Ling Qingyu was stunned.


    Holding her waist, Yan San put a cup of freshly brewed tea in front of her and said casually, "going to Japan to repair the ship?"


    Glancing at Ling Qingyu with a trace of crimson on her cheek, Su Hexiang turned slightly to face Yan San and ye Xi, who was about to rush out of the inner cabin, and said, "yes, although our ship is not serious, it is still damaged. I''m afraid something will happen if we drive too far. It''s better to repair it and go to Europe. Only Japanese shipyards can repair it in Asia."


    "The distance to Japan is not short, and nothing will happen?" Yan San stared at Ye Xi, glancing at the rag in his hand. After he honestly went back to continue cleaning, he asked.


    "So let''s go to Singapore first. I''ll sail there, and you can fly there." Su Hexiang put her finger on her chin, glanced at her Ling Qingyu secretly and said with a smile, "or, it''s OK to return home."


    "Well, now is the most beautiful time in Japan. It''s not bad to go to Kyoto to see the red leaf bubble hot spring." The sound is like a mosquito, Ling Qingyu snorted.


    "Can the boat hold on? Can we hold on? Let''s not take a plane. Let''s take a boat together. In a few days, Qingyu''s plaster can be removed. It''s troublesome to transfer to a plane." Yan San glanced at the plaster passage on Ling Qingyu''s leg.


    It took three months to break bones and muscles. Even with Ye Xi''s skill and panacea, the bones still need time to heal. However, according to the examination last night, the healing speed of the bones is very fast. It should be two days before she can remove the plaster that made her cry for nearly a month.


    She not only broke her bone, but also had bone fractures in several places. For insurance, she was cast in a wide range. The weather here is hot, unable to move, itchy and painful. Just looking at it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    She also ran out to bask in the sun like no one else, saying that she wanted to increase the absorption of calcium and make the bones grow well. In fact, she just wanted to spend more time with Lu Yao and reassure them.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t stop her from going to the crowded cabin to be with a group of naked men who were sweating and half dead.


    With the stimulation of those data and the tension of operation, she can also forget the discomfort on her legs.


    As for Hot Springs... Hum


    "After making money this time, what celebration will we hold?" After calculating the final data, Ying shisan looked back and said with a smile.


    "Good, good!" Ling Qingyu quickly raised his hand.


    "What are you doing so excited? You can''t drink." Cheng Jia looked back funny. At that time, he carried things. Ye Xi and Yelu''s feet were fast. In addition to carrying boxes of computers, ye Xi carried mattresses, and Yelu carried several boxes of wine. Just after checking the warehouse, Su Mu said that half of the original stored wine had not been broken.


    "Although I can''t drink, I can be happy!" Ling Qingyu shouted.


    Looking at her excited and happy appearance, several people didn''t feel a smile.

 Chapter 1076

    Yang Zhao and he Li are checking the water tank. Although the water tank is not broken, it is so bumpy in the water and there is a problem with the water purifier. Yang Zhao looks at the water quality and decides not to use it. After emptying and cleaning the water tank, he lifts water from the mountain and loads it into it for temporary use. The distance from here to the port where supplies can be made is not far. He just hopes not to be blown away by the tsunami.


    "There is no problem with the oil depot. There is enough oil. It is no problem to drive back to Shanghai." Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su turned from the oil depot and said.


    "There is no problem with the engine in the engine room, and there should be no major problem with the ship, but it is best to find the shipyard to repair it. The damage outside is still serious." He Li frowned slightly and said that although he had just looked into the water in a hurry, he could also see that the damage outside was not light. He would look into the water later.


    "General Yang, general he," Ying Jiu ran down the stairs and said with a smile on his face, "the master said that we will have an open-air reception to celebrate tonight."


    "Celebrate?" Zhao Yinfeng suddenly came to the spirit and said, "baby, can''t you drink?"


    Pursed her lips and smiled slightly. Ying Jiu said, "the master said that she was happy when she watched us lively, and she also said that she wanted to see General Zhao''s striptease."


    Poof, Yang Zhao He Li Meng Su looked at Zhao Yinfeng and laughed.


    "Why are you laughing? Baby, I can take off as much as I like! I''ll get my clothes ready now!" With a snort, Zhao Yinfeng was about to walk up. Meng Su grabbed him and said with a suppressed smile, "finish the work first. Didn''t you hear that it''s tonight? Before tonight, we have to make sure that the boat can sail and we have to carry water down."


    "By the way, Su Hexiang said that only Japan can repair this ship in Asia. He will contact the Japanese shipyard. If there is enough oil and water, we will sail directly to Japan." After a pause, Ying Jiu said, "the master said that the maple leaves in Japan are very beautiful at this time, and the hot springs are also very comfortable and beautiful."


    "Oil is no problem, but the water needs to be loaded from the island again. Tell Yan Qi and them, let''s find a way to lead the water down the mountain." With that, Yang Zhao stood up and said, "Meng Su, you and Zhao Yinfeng look at the engine and engine room again, and we''ll get water."


    "How much did you earn?" He Li also got up, smiled and asked Ying Jiu who was still standing on the stairs and didn''t walk.


    "23.2 billion U.S. dollars, not counting to things, their account is our account, which has been fully closed and converted into cash," shadow nine''s eyebrows jumped, laughing, "the master is crazy with joy."


    so many? Yang Zhao Heli''s eyebrows jumped. They also knew that this time they would definitely make money. In the cave, Su Hexiang said that such a big natural disaster would definitely cause the stock market to fall, but it was no wonder that the person would be crazy with so much joy.


    But... They looked at each other unconsciously


    Don''t let pie fall from the sky again


    auzw. "Mr. Cheng said that there was no need to worry. Such a big disaster could not be caused by the master. Moreover, this time we did not rely entirely on luck, but on the strength of Styrax." Seeing their faces, Ying Jiu smiled. He knew what they were worried about. To tell the truth, he and Yelu were also very worried when they heard the final data reported by Ying shisan. Then Cheng Jiayou leisurely said such a sentence, which made Ling Qingyu agree. Before drinking the wine, the expression of the female Coyote came out with excitement.


    "Yes, it is indeed the strength of Styrax." After thinking about it carefully, Yang Zhao nodded, relieved that he had made so much money, and said, "let''s go to the mountain and get some game to add vegetables to Qingyu. It''s almost a month, and her plaster is about to be removed."


    Having been here for so long, they have been familiar with the situation of the world here. In this world, money is really a king. A super rich is better than the king of a country (not a superpower), and it is the object of countries to win over each other rather than kill them.


    The richer Ling Qingyu is, the smaller the risk factor is. As for the risks and battles that must be faced if he wants to open the oil empire, it''s up to them.


    "I''ll call ye Xi and let''s get water." The shadow made a sound and ran up the stairs. Meng Su and Zhao Yinfeng joked and walked to the engine room to check it carefully again. Their own woman almost died in the engine room, so they couldn''t be more careful about this place.


    Walking up, he Li said, "what do you think about the group company that Qingyu said?"


    Ling Qingyu used to have many and miscellaneous companies, but they were all small. Before coming out, all the rectification had been completed. The real estate company only operated with Zheng after it was collected. Now the Ningcheng project has been all in the charge of Jiang Wu. The film and television company is handed over to Zhou Ziqing, and the rest of the invested companies belong to Luo Meiyan. The jewelry is in the charge of Huadong, but the company can be left to others to play with. Once it grows up, such as jewelry companies and Zheng, It is impossible for them to get away.


    After making sure that he could earn more than $2 billion, Ling Qingyu began to consider the oil field. He also discussed with them in the cave that the oil field is not only the exploitation of oil, but also refined derivatives. If the oil product is very high, its related industries are randomly divided into dozens of industries, and the benefits involved can be described by the word Empire, but, At that time, she thought that there was only more than two billion dollars, and the cost of equipment and personnel in the early stage was huge, so many aspects were still considering cooperating with others to make use of other people''s contacts and funds, but in doing so, she would be constrained by others. She couldn''t say anything at will, and she would also be caught and controlled by others.


    Now, with more than 20 billion dollars, once the oil fields in Africa are determined, they can fully invest and operate by themselves. Most of them are under their own control. They only cooperate with people in places where cooperation is harmless. This matter is too big and involves too much. Even friends like Dongxi can''t believe it all.


    They can hire the best technicians, the best employees and the best professional managers, but the key to the whole operation system must be their own people.


    According to Ling Qingyu, it is to establish a group company, with subsidiaries set up below. At that time, when discussing in the cave, Su Hexiang and Cheng Jia also joined in and made a simple structure. When it comes to the general manager of the group company, both Ling Qingyu and men look at Yang Zhao.


    Of course, when it comes to that, the vice president who is responsible for all relationship processing and strategic development looks at him.


    He is not afraid that he can''t do it. The world can fight down. It''s not necessary to say that this kind of thing can''t be done. After feeling it over this period of time, he generally knows it in his heart and understands that the most suitable person for doing these things among men is really himself, who is stable and reliable in appearance, but actually has a dark and cunning stomach.


    However, once they really set up a team like this, they will spend most of their time outside and can''t stay by her side.


    "He Li," Yang Zhao stepped out of the stairs, squinted slightly in the bright sunshine outside, and said with a leisurely smile, "we could only wait for her to come in heishuiguan at that time, year by year... But now, as long as we came back, there will be her at home, her smiling face, and our children in the future."


    Seeing Ling Qingyu, who poked his head out on the upper deck and shouted happily, he Li unconsciously drew a happy smile on the corner of his lips facing the sun.

 Chapter 1077

    The fresh water on the island is mainly a stream formed by two mountain springs. The rainstorm in the previous two days made the stream much stronger, and the rain washed by the dense forest still made the stream clear.


    After checking that the water quality was very good, ye Xi carried the bucket (huge bucket) and ran down, while the others stood or squatted by the stream.


    After looking at Ye Xi''s back, Yan Qi sighed with mixed feelings. What a clever child he was, and later he became the king of Luocha. Did you use force to cut out all your victories without your brain? No, listen to what ye soul and Zhao Yinfeng said. You are still very resourceful and intelligent. Why are you so stupid now?


    How much water does the water tank have to carry to fill it!


    "Going down from there, we can build a canal to divert water and go directly to the bay." After exploring the terrain, he glanced down from the tree and pointed to the waterfall formed by a small cliff in the lower reaches of the stream.


    "This kind of tree can be used to break the tree and dig a sink in the middle." Night soul patted the tall tree path beside him.


    "Well, let''s get the wire from the ship." Zhao Yinfeng patted his leg and hurried back to the celebration meeting!


    "Iron wire is bad and easy to rust. Use this kind of vine." Cheng Jia pulled for a moment, and the vine path was wrapped around the towering tree next to him.


    "We''re running out of water. Why don''t we just build the cabin?" Meng Su said with a smile that this conversation reminded him of the time when he drifted to Baodao. The first thing was to solve the water problem.


    Yang Zhao and he Li smiled and touched the tree. Yang Zhao said, "the waterway should be hidden so that people can''t find it. Here, people can''t know that someone has lived."


    Meng Su was stunned and then understood. He nodded and said, "thirteen, nine, let''s look down to see if there is a more suitable diversion point."


    "Well." Shadow thirteen and shadow nine answered, separated from Meng Su and the three people, and walked down the stream.


    "Let''s cut the trees separately." Said to Yang Zhao, Yan Qi was thinking about what to cut down the tree, and heard a long roar. Ye Xi swept up again, holding Yan San''s double swords in one hand and ye soul''s knife in the other hand (brought over from there, ye soul asked Lu Yao to find a way to load the boat).


    When throwing the knife to Yelu and handing a short sword to Yan Qi, ye Xi looked at Yan Qi''s expression and asked, "seventh master, what''s on me?"


    "No, it''s nothing. Let''s look for trees separately and don''t cut them in one place." Yan Qi took the short sword and jumped away at the foot.


    The three of them finally determined their position in a small waterfall formed by the turning of a stream hundreds of meters away from the bay. It was just enough to break three books more than 20 meters long cut by Yelu and ye 11yan Qi in two. After the water was led to the shore, they connected the soft pipe pulled down from the yacht.


    They built waterways. Yang Zhao and he Li found many delicious edible fungi on the mountain, which were not available before. After the rainstorm, many of them came out, many of which were medicinal. Needless to think, they were derived from the medicinal field.


    However, seeing that it was much larger than before the rainstorm, and even on the hillside, you can see the medicinal field of medicinal materials, Yang Zhao frowned slightly and said, "if this is found..."


    "Yes..." He Li also sighed, and then suddenly smiled. Seeing Yang Zhao''s questioning eyes, he said with a smile: "I''m thinking that we seem to have been sneaking around for Qingyu''s wealth."


    Yang Zhao was stunned and then laughed, didn''t he? At that time, they secretly loaded the dark warehouse when they came back from Baodao. Later, they also secretly sent equipment to them. They struggled to cover up the origin of those armaments.


    auzw. Speaking of these things, their origins are aboveboard. How can they be so tired? Www. 68mn?


    "What Qingyu said is that she can''t run away, not that she can''t hide. When we leave, we should withdraw the waterway, and then transport the things out after the ship is repaired." After laughing, Yang Zhao said, "get our own island or manor up as soon as possible."


    "You mean to go to New Zealand according to what Styrax said?" He Li paused and said, "it''s better to be cunning."


    "Anyway, we have money now." The two said a sentence at the same time and looked at each other with a smile.


    Shanghai, Ningcheng Island, New Zealand, Europe and the United States all need to build a big house. Ling Qingyu likes to go to different places in different seasons, so she can go wherever she wants, and it''s home wherever she goes.


    Anyway, in this era, transportation is really convenient.


    Su Mu went down to the sea and caught a lot of groupers. Originally, Ling Qingyu said he wanted to fish, and Yan Sanlu Yao took a fishing rod and fished for an hour, except tropical fish, which reminded him that this was shallow sea, and those delicious marine fish were in the deep sea.


    Yang Zhaohe Li brought many mushrooms back. Ye Xi and ye Lingying Jiu also went into the sea after finishing the waterway. In addition to catching fish, they also got a lot of sea cucumbers, seaweed and mussels. In addition to the undamaged food on the ship, Su Mu and Ying shisan got a very rich dinner out, and set up a barbecue rack on the deck to barbecue those fish and mussels directly.


    When the sun set in the West and the moon first rose, the deck was decorated with joy.


    The wine broke a lot, but the dozen boxes of beer that Zhao Yinfeng brought on board at his request were preserved. Cheng Jia opened the wine, while Zhao Yinfeng and Meng Su carried the beer up and directly opened their bedding and drank it into the bottle.


    Ling Qingyu couldn''t drink, so Su Mu specially prepared various fruit juices for her (there were not only mushrooms on the mountain, but also many fruits, plus there were more than a dozen kinds of fruit juices on the island), and asked her to put two huge gypsum legs on the sofa and sit back in the sofa to watch the excitement.


    As soon as I raised my glass, I saw Hua Dong''s special contact account flickering in the computer. Ling Qingyu put down the glass and answered the Internet phone first. After hearing Hua Dong say a few words in a hurry, she hung up the phone, remained silent for three seconds, laughed and said, "good news, Hua is old and immortal, and is dead."


    "Dead?" The men were stunned. They were going to assassinate. Are they dead? Who moved his hand?


    "Well, didn''t Huayin lose a lot of money? He lost the pension money of the two old people of the Hua family. When old man Hua heard the news, he had a cerebral hemorrhage. As a result, Hua Rui didn''t give first aid, but shook him and fell his head, directly killing the old man." Ling Qingyu laughed.


    "In other words, Huaqing can thoroughly clean up their people." He Li paused, looked at Yang Zhao and Meng Su, and said, "we are going to go to that land with people and them."


    The problem of money has been solved, so the exploration cannot be completely left to others. They must have someone on the scene to see the real situation.


    "Oh, don''t talk about those things. Wait until we get ashore, baby!" Zhao Yinfeng shouted, took off his T-shirt, twisted his shiny muscles everywhere, and said, "baby, look at me!"


    "Wow! Zhao Yinfeng, you pig! Don''t take it off until we finish eating!"


    "What is that? Sister, look at me!"


    "Take it off after dinner! You two dead pigs!"


    "Third Master, spare your life!"

 Chapter 1078

    Autumn is getting thicker. From north to south, the color of the forests on the mountains of Japan is gradually dyed from green to a golden red. This is the most beautiful season in Japan. The red leaves of the mountains are burning under the blue sky and white clouds. It is really a million kinds of maple feelings.


    The path intertwined with bamboo forest and maple leaves, the sun slowly sprinkled, shining glittering light on the red leaves, making the red vein seem transparent, reflecting beautiful lines.


    The path paved with bluestone slabs is sandwiched between the ancient buildings, and the clogs beat the slabs to make a clear and sweet sound. In the early morning mist, the pleasant autumn red leaves floated out with the wind, forming a reverie picture.


    Cheng Cheng was not in the mood to enjoy this beautiful scenery. He put his hands in his windbreaker pockets, leaned against the stone base of the ancient building, and glanced at the street corner. Cheng Cheng was in a gloomy mood.


    Looking at the time, Cheng Cheng said to Shen Chen, who was lying leisurely on the stone and pretending to sleep, "are you sure? Don''t lie to us?"


    "No, he was chased by the Yamaguchi group. If he didn''t turn to us for help, he wouldn''t be able to hide for a few days." Slightly raised his eyes and looked at the street corner, Shen Chen said.


    With a sniff, Cheng Cheng said, "don''t let us save him at that time, and he won''t say anything like his old man."


    Shen Chen opened his eyes, glanced at him, and said with a light smile, "you don''t like to see their family."


    "Can you wait to see? ***************************************************************************** Cheng Cheng said with hate and wanted to spit. He remembered that spitting here was not only a penalty, but also what the Japanese said about the Chinese, and swallowed it back.


    "So I need Fu Yan. They helped those people launder money for ten years, and they know a lot of things. Now Fu Yi relies on those secrets to count on those people to save him, so he is biting hard. If he breaks through from Fu Yan, then..." he snorted, looked at Cheng Cheng''s disapproving face, and Shen Chen laughed, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for him to say it all before taking him back."


    "You''ll give me all these troubles." Cheng Cheng snorted, looked at the time, looked down, and said, "the time has passed."


    "Wait a minute." As soon as the voice fell, Shen Chen''s mobile phone rang. Looking at the text message on his mobile phone, his face sank slightly and said, "the boy changed places and asked us to pick him up at the port."


    After taking Shen Chen''s mobile phone and looking at it, Cheng Cheng waved to his scattered men, walked to the car parked on the roadside, and said, "it seems that he can hide quite well. This is the meaning that he originally wanted to find a boat to sneak out, but was also blocked?"


    "It''s not better for him to be cornered!" Follow Cheng Cheng into the car, Shen Chen said.


    "I really don''t worry about us competing with Yamaguchi."


    auzw. "I believe in your ability. A small Yamaguchi group can stop our director Cheng Da."


    "Deputy office!"


    "That''s not to say. I''ll put you right when this task is completed?"


    "Che, Shen Che said the same thing when he cheated me on the boat last time. Now he says the timing is wrong and I can''t mention it. I''m almost a deputy for thousands of years!"


    Kobe is located by the best harbor in the inland sea of Seto. It is one of the ports with the least damage in this storm. It is the earliest port opened in Japan and the location of several of the most high-end shipyards in Japan. There is a special yacht dock on the coast a little away from Kobe Airport. Next to it is the best yacht manufacturer in Japan. The small fishing village near here has also formed a small town with this convenience.


    Fu Yan sat in the shop facing the port, touched this cup of hot tea, and looked through the window at the port and the path in front of the port, which was the only path from the main road to this small fishing village.


    After sipping the hot water, Fu Yan unconsciously touched the box under the table, which contained all his current property and a mini notebook, which was the last point of his escape.


    He has been in Japan for eight years and has been dealing with Yamaguchi for six years. He knows that Yamaguchi is the largest * * * * in Japan. Everyone says that Yamaguchi is difficult to deal with, but he doesn''t have much concept, because he has never been in contact with the actual business of Yamaguchi. What he is most familiar with is the money in Yamaguchi''s account, a lot of money. The people he contacts are also very polite and easy to deal with. They eat, drink and play with women together, Yamaguchi group pays money. He helps them make money. Everyone gets along well and has a harmonious relationship. He never knew that Yamaguchi group''s chopping up people is really deadly, really... Very brutal


    After taking the money from the bank, he joined up with the bodyguards who came to pick him up. Only three bodyguards came, which were the three special forces whose father had fished out of the military court, and the other three left directly under the name that the contract had expired.


    He really didn''t notice that their contract had expired, because he didn''t care about bodyguards at all. Unlike his father, he studied economics. Later, in Japan, he set up SP fund with the money his father made and the money of his father''s friends, plus the money of Yamaguchi group and Brad introduced by Yamaguchi group. At the beginning, the scale was not large. At that time, he happened to encounter the financial crisis in Southeast Asia, He made a lot of money by cracking down on short selling, so those people gave him more money. His father has also expanded rapidly over the years and transferred a lot of money to him. He won''t ask the origin of the money, nor does he want to ask. He just focuses on managing his fund and being his famous fund manager. He has wealth that he can''t spend for several generations, has a detached social status, and everywhere he goes is revered vision and the highest courtesy, His fame is linked to wealth, and his money is earned from investment. Japan is a country with very good public security, and there is no concept of hating the rich. He doesn''t think he will need to use bodyguards, so he doesn''t take these people who can only use force seriously at all.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would really need them, and they saved him with their own lives.


    He booked a ticket for Taipan, but on the way out of Tokyo, he was robbed and killed by Yamaguchi group. One of the three bodyguards rushed out behind the two halls, and was chased by someone when he was close to taipan. At that time, in the hotel, the person gave him two contact numbers, one was the phone number of the owner of the fishing port next to Kobe, saying that now all official roads are blocked, asking him to find a smuggling ship to escape to Hong Kong or South Korea, and the other was, At that time, the man said after being silent for a long time, don''t make this call until the last minute, because once you make this call, you will take all your things for your own life.


    He ran through the back door of the hotel. When he got on a taxi, he could see the fierce flames from the back window of the hotel. The room where they were was was exploded. The man, I''m afraid, was also dead


    He finally found the fishing port and the owner of the boat. The owner of the boat also promised to send him off. However, after he took a bath, he overheard the owner of the boat on the phone.


    He betrayed him.


    After taking his clothes and suitcases and escaping from the window, he found that he had nowhere to go. The picture of the tragic death of the three people flashed in his brain, and the picture of his tragic death was outlined behind it, hidden in the broken boat in the fishing village. He dialed another phone with the mobile phone he bought on the road.

 Chapter 1079

    "Your face." The shopkeeper put a bowl of steaming Ramen in front of Fu Yan, looked out the window and said, "what a beautiful boat, right?"


    "Ah, yes..." he answered casually. Fu Yan looked up and looked down the shop owner''s eyes. He saw a super yacht parked on the deep-water wharf outside the port, which was like a black-and-white light, glittering in the morning light. He didn''t feel that he sincerely said, "it''s really bright."


    "It arrived late last night. It was said that the ship was damaged by a big storm when cruising," tut Tut, and the shop owner sighed, "it''s a good ship. Such a big storm actually only damaged so much."


    "Yes." Fu Yan nodded in response, but he was unwilling to say more. The fishing village was just separated from the port where the owner of the boat was located by Kobe port. The folk custom here was simple, and because there was a yacht dock, the income was not a problem. It was so clean that there was no underworld. It was after he thought in the cold wind for an hour that he decided to hide in the place where those people came to pick him up.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Kobe to meet them, but when he set out, he decided to let them pick him up. After seeing these thrilling three days, he fully understood how terrible the Yamaguchi group was. He was afraid that as long as he entered Kobe, he would be recognized by others and met by a large group of people in black suits.


    Seeing that Fu Yan was obviously unwilling to talk more, the shopkeeper didn''t say more. He turned around and talked with the guests who had just come in about the super yacht that had excited the whole village just a few hours after arriving at the dock.


    After eating a mouthful of noodles, Fu Yan unconsciously looked at the road in front of the port, although he knew that those people could not rush from Kobe so quickly.


    Those people... Fu Yan didn''t expect that the last phone call that person gave him was from the National Security Bureau. That person has always been in a high position. He replied to him within an hour and reached a deal.


    He said everything he knew, and handed over all the accounts of money laundering by SP fund in recent years to them, and they, to ensure his life safety, took him back to China.


    He knew that even if he said everything about taking back China, he could not escape prison, but it was better than just dying in a foreign country. Moreover, he was only responsible for money laundering and surrendered himself for meritorious deeds. The sentence was not heavy, and he could come out in a few years.


    Although SP is gone, his apparent assets in Japan will be taken away to repay this debt, but he also has some hidden assets, such as the money in the account opened in Switzerland in the name of his daughter who is with his ex-wife. Although it is said that the money belongs to his daughter in name, will his daughter really not give it to him at that time? And the properties bought for my ex-wife and daughter


    As long as you live, there is hope.


    After eating a bowl of noodles without knowing the taste, there was a car noise at the intersection. Fu Yan suddenly looked up and saw that it was two black Toyota jeeps. He was relieved and hurriedly took out his phone to send text messages to each other.


    The speed of the two cars slowed down obviously, and then stopped by the roadside near the shop, and two people got down from the first car.


    A slender, straight man with a small flat head shaved, wearing a wide jacket, leisurely steps, but sharp eyes, and the corners of his eyes have swept around when he moves.


    The other one is handsome, with a small part left and a fashionable highlight. He wears a casual suit casually and naturally, with a harmless smile on his lips. He looks around and takes another person to the shop.


    When the doorbell rang and saw a stranger coming in, the shopkeeper laughed and said, "what do the guests want to eat?"


    Glancing at Fu Yan, the little boy asked for two bowls of recruitment Ramen hung on the wall of the store in Japanese, and then the two sat opposite Fu Yan.


    "Fu Yan? This is Shen Chen and this is Cheng Cheng." With a slight gesture to Fu Yan, Shen Chen sat down, glanced at Cheng Cheng, who had turned around to look at the super yacht on the dock three times, and pulled him.


    auzw. com


    "Hello." Fu Yan''s voice trembled with excitement and whispered softly.


    Looking at the bowl in front of him, Shen Chen said with a cordial smile, "don''t be afraid, since we are here, no one can move you, as long as you can do what you say, see? That super yacht? That''s ours."


    Poof, Cheng Cheng turned around in an emergency and sprayed the wheat tea just drunk from the shop owner. He avoided spraying it directly on Fu Yan''s face, but a few drops fell on the shop owner who turned back to prepare noodles.


    "It''s too hot..." when the shopkeeper looked back in surprise, Cheng Cheng apologized in Chinese, regardless of the fact that the tea cup in his hand was warm and suitable.


    Although he didn''t understand, the shopkeeper still wiped the table enthusiastically and gave him a new cup of tea.


    Shen Chen glared at Cheng Cheng with your dirty expression, with a smile on his face. He turned to Fu Yan and said, "what''s up? Have you brought something?"


    "I''ll give it to you when I return to China." Glancing at Cheng Cheng secretly, Fu Yan bit his teeth and said.


    "Mr. Fu, the deal is about honesty. We agreed to give me something and we''ll take you back." Shen Chen still smiled lightly, but his smile was cold.


    "What if I give you something, but you can''t protect me?" Fu Yan said, his calm eyes glanced between the two and said, "the super yacht was damaged in the storm and came to be repaired. The ship''s registry is not Chinese..." are you trying to cheat me? When I sat here waiting for you, all I heard was this group of villagers discussing the super yacht.


    Silently, he laughed twice. Cheng Cheng took a look of schadenfreude in his eyes. Shen Chen looked down and drank water honestly, calling you to blow!


    "If it weren''t for this, I could take you away smoothly?" Shen Chen''s eyelashes didn''t move for a moment, leisurely picked up the tea cup and drank a mouthful of water: "do you think you can go through serious channels with your current situation? Even if we extradite you officially, you need to spend some time in Japan, and now, you don''t dare to stay here for only a minute?"


    Fu Yan was stunned and bit his lower lip unconsciously. For a minute, he didn''t dare to stay for a second. On this day, he hid in this fishing village. When he saw people dressed in black, he was frightened for a long time. He didn''t even dare to go out of the door. He leaned against the window with a suitcase in his hand to watch the outside movement.


    "Give me something and I''ll send you aboard." Glancing at the struggle in his eyes, Shen Chen felt the edge of the tea cup and said leisurely.


    "How can you prove that the ship is yours?" After struggling for a minute, Fu Yan asked in a low voice.


    "Proof?" Shen Chen hissed. From the window, he saw several people coming down from the yacht and coming along the dock. He said to Cheng Cheng, "team Cheng, please go and tell them that our pick-up has arrived, and then get on the boat."


    Uh? what! Cheng Cheng, who had been pretending to be dead, was stunned. He looked up and stared at Shen Chen with the expression that you want to kill me.


    Shen Chen glanced at him faintly and said, "I believe Mr. Fu means what he says. It''s nothing to say hello to them first." Say, face Cheng Cheng''s eyes blinked, the hand under the table quickly wrote on Cheng Cheng''s leg, say a word with them and wave here.


    Cheng Cheng stared at him and couldn''t speak. I can''t speak a word in Japanese. How do you want me to chat up! Although angry, he still turned to look at the several people who had walked down the port plank road to the village pointed by Shen Chen.


    Shit! Acquaintance!

 Chapter 1080

    There are also shipyards that can repair yachts in China, but they can''t compare with Japanese shipyards in terms of fineness. The Aeolus damaged the outside this time, and there are many bumps and bumps. If you want to repair it as well as the original, there is only a Japanese shipyard that is famous for its fineness.


    The celebration finally turned into a chaotic battle, which made them wake up long after the scheduled time the next day. After cleaning up the mess and cleaning up the traces on the island, the Aeolus left Fengshen island. With enough water and oil, it rushed directly to Japan.


    Su Hexiang has contacted the shipyard and the Bank of Daban by the way. The money in his account with Ling Qingyu has doubled. Although it has been transferred online, there are still some tax matters to deal with, so he wants to take this opportunity to establish a relationship with the Bank of Japan.


    Although it is said that this stock market crash has greatly affected the Japanese stock market, Japan''s economic status can not be ignored here. Since Ling Qingyu decided to be a group company, Japan can''t ignore it, whether in the market or finance.


    However, the relationship is a relationship. Su Hexiang transferred most of the money he got this time to Switzerland.


    After discussing with Ling Qingyu, Suhexiang and Ling Qingyu decided to transfer US $15 billion to Switzerland and deposit the rest in the United States, Hong Kong, Japan, the United Kingdom and China respectively, so that the transfer can be unaffected to the greatest extent when funds are needed (such as the United States, Japan and the United Kingdom).


    It was already late at night when the ship arrived at the dock. The men didn''t disturb Ling Qingyu, who was sleeping, and took the shipyard staff waiting at the dock to look at the damaged part of the ship and agreed on the repair time and date. Early this morning, Yang Zhao and Su Hexiang and Su muyingjiu got off the ship. Su Hexiang and Su muyingjiu negotiated with the shipyard, while Su muyingjiu came down to buy food and fresh vegetables.


    The original reserves on the ship were severely damaged by the storm (this is also the main repair place), and the mushrooms brought on the island were tired of eating for two days. Although it is said that when the shipyard officially starts repairing the ship, Ling Qingyu and his team will go to Xialu hot spring in Gifu, they still want to eat today.


    Walking down the port, he Li said, "is that the ramen shop mentioned by Qingyu?"


    Suhexiang glanced at it and said, "yes, it''s near the sea. The ingredients are very fresh, and the taste is generally delicious and unique."


    "It''s still early now. Let''s go and have some food first. If it''s delicious, you can take Ying Jiu back to Qingyu." Yang Zhao looked at the time.


    "I''ll call the host down to eat. This kind of noodles is delicious when it comes out fresh." Sum said and turned to the yacht.


    Thinking of the man''s jumping appearance after removing the plaster, and then looking at the quiet and tidy fishing village, the weather was fine, the air was sweet, and there was no fishy smell at all. Yang Zhao did not stop Su mu.


    Having been on the boat for so long, this place really makes people feel very comfortable. Let her come down for a walk.


    *


    Walking down the path, looking at someone who came out of the shop with a smile on his face, Yang Zhaoli had the impulse to turn around and call Su Mu not to let Ling Qingyu get off the ship, while he Li directly turned around and shouted.


    auzw. Seeing that Su Mu''s Footwork was incredibly fast, he Li ran to the deep-water Wharf in such a short time. He Li looked back at Cheng Cheng, who was a little stiff with a smile, and said, "you won''t be working again?"


    "Do you want to be so ruthless!" The idea in Cheng Cheng''s heart took advantage of others'' guilt, which was clearly expressed by the three of them (and a shadow nine). Under the look of meeting the disaster star, the ash annihilated, and said wrongfully, "but please cooperate. Na, just wave at the window."


    "Wave? Why wave?" Yang Zhao asked in a deep voice after taking a look at the eyes that covered the curtains and still showed nervousness.


    "Just to prove that I know you. Don''t worry. When that guy hands over his things, we will naturally have channels to send him away. We won''t really take your boat." As soon as you finish speaking, look at Yang Zhao He Li''s face. So you have this kind of plan? To take advantage of our boat''s expression, Cheng Cheng paused and said, "this man is very important. The evidence he brings can let us catch a lot of moths."


    Yang Zhao and he Li''s expression eased down, and they also understood that everything here was easy to tell evidence. Without evidence, those corrupt officials who sat in high positions could not be convicted. Both of them had suffered from the loss of that kind of person for many years, and they were itching to hate that kind of person. Besides, if Ling Qingyu knew Tao, she would be duty bound to say help, and she hated corrupt officials even more (that''s how she was forced to Liangshan).


    Smiling and waving at the window, Yang Zhao said, "our ship is being repaired here. In another hour, the car we need will come to pick up Qingyu to soak in the hot spring. If you really need to send someone, we can send you to the high seas, and the speedboat can be used for you."


    Cheng Cheng picked his eyes and said, "really?" Naturally, they also prepared the passage, but their boat was the fastest. From here, they could get out of Seto Inland Sea and bypass Kyushu Island to the East China Sea. They just had to let Chinese warships wait on the high seas to pick up people.


    "When Qingyu leaves, you can get on the boat." He Li said, never let your woman meet you again. It''s no good to meet you!


    "Don''t be so outspoken. By the way, didn''t you say to introduce my girlfriend?" His arm touched he Li''s arm, and Cheng Cheng smiled with white teeth.


    "Do you have time? Qingyu called Luo Meiyan to come and soak in the hot spring this time." He Li smiled and said that if he made a lot of money, he would let his girlfriends share it. Ling Qingyu would move the flowers. Luo Meiyan and Zhou Ziqing all shouted over.


    "Well," his head wandered. If the warship came to pick him up, then what followed was Shen Chen. He could spend a few more days in Japan under the guise of public welfare. Cheng Cheng glanced at the window and said with a smile, "of course there is time!"


    *


    "Don''t worry?" Seeing Cheng Cheng talking and laughing with those people as if they were very familiar, Shen Chen praised him in his heart and looked at Fu Yan.


    Seeing Yang Zhao waving to Fu Yan, the stone in his heart fell in half. Goodbye, Cheng Cheng and they have walked together with each other. They are all acquaintances. Fu Yan''s stone in his heart fell completely. He opened the box, took out his laptop and gave it to Shen Chen: "the accounts are here, and the electronic vouchers are in it. This is a backup." Then he took a USB flash disk out of his pocket and said, "I''m just a fund manager. I really don''t know the source of these money."


    He took the USB flash drive and put it in his pocket. Then he took the notebook and opened it. Pointing to the password needed on it, Shen Chen said, "we won''t wronged people. You have rendered meritorious service by turning yourself in and providing evidence. Don''t worry."


    Fu Yan told him the password, watched Cheng Cheng and the men walk to the shop together, and said, "can we go to the boat? Let''s get on the boat early."


    Write down the password in your heart and enter it. Looking at the flashing screen of the boot, Shen Chen looked up at Cheng Cheng and others who were coming in and said, "it''s all here. Don''t worry about these two minutes." Are you kidding? Do you really think this super yacht is ours? Even if I know someone else, I won''t agree. How can such a super rich be involved with the national security department and Yamaguchi group? It''s good for Cheng Cheng Cheng to hook up with someone else. If he wants him to persuade someone to bring someone, well, I''d better quickly make sure that the information is right, and then people and information are separated.

 Chapter 1081

    "Welcome!" The doorbell at the door made a jingling sound, and the owner of the shop shouted happily.


    The small shop is not big, only six small tables, plus the seats beside the cooking table are less than 20 seats. In the small shop, in addition to Shen Chen and Fu Yan, several locals are also eating breakfast. Cheng Cheng, Yang Zhaohe, Li Yingjiu, is tall. As soon as he comes in, the small shop seems to be crowded.


    Seeing Shen Chen open his notebook, Cheng Cheng pulled several people to put together a table next to him and sat down. He wanted to learn what signature dish Shen Chen ordered. After opening his mouth for a long time, he was stunned and didn''t make a sound.


    Shen Chen opened the folder pointed by Fu Yan, and saw that Cheng Cheng had actually brought people in. Goodbye to Cheng Cheng, who wanted to order. He said good-bye. Cheng Cheng could actually use the excuse of inviting people to eat noodles to make friends with people who were not ordinary people at first sight. Seeing that he couldn''t make a sound for a long time, he felt a little ashamed, and was considering whether to help him order, I saw the handsome young man like jade sitting between the two tall men with a fresh smile and said in standard Japanese, "please give us fourteen bowls of ramen, and you can help us prepare the taste. First, five bowls, and the rest, wait until we come down." With that, he glanced at him with a smile and said, "those two over there are our friends, which are also included in our account."


    Shen Chen was slightly stunned. Seeing that the four people all smiled with kindness, he also showed his signboard smile and nodded. The hand under the table quietly gave Cheng Cheng Cheng a thumbs up, thinking that such a talented person who can fight and have such strong communication skills, or I might as well promote him to a director and transfer me here.


    Hearing Cheng Cheng say in Chinese, "Fourteen bowls? Can Lu Yao and Miss Ling come down?"


    "Well, I can walk." Yang Zhao nodded and said that a month later, Ling Qingyu removed the plaster, and Lu Yao finally passed the dangerous period. Although the scar on his body did not completely grow, he was able to enter the water and move freely.


    "That''s good, that''s good, hey, this meal is mine!" Cheng Cheng said with a smile. When he turned his head, his eyes stopped on Su Hexiang, touched his head and said, "this..."


    I''ve met this guy in Singapore, but he hasn''t been officially introduced yet.


    "I''m Styrax." From the dock has been ignored until now, Su Hexiang stretched out his hand and said with a shallow smile.


    "I''m Cheng Cheng, and Yang Zhaohe leaves their iron brothers." With a big grin, Cheng Cheng shook Su Hexiang''s hand and said in the hiss of He Li.


    Yang Zhao, he Li, Lu Yao, Miss Ling... Shen Chen''s head crackled with intelligence, shit! What kind of communication skills? These people are Cheng Cheng''s acquaintances!


    These people mentioned when Shen Che reported to Shen Lao in front of him. Seeing Shen Lao''s very satisfied and interested appearance, he exchanged information with Shen Che with one of his favorite Collectible pistols, and learned that Cheng Cheng Cheng had such a group of friends of super mercenaries, who are now employed by a rich woman. How awesome these mercenaries are, let alone watch the Deqin disaster relief and the videos on the ship.


    These people secretly helped Cheng Cheng many times. In Shen Che''s heart, it was already his own, so it was naturally his own.


    Everyone is so familiar, maybe you can ask them to send someone away?


    Shen Chen''s eyes wandered a few times and waved to Cheng Cheng.


    Once again, he reiterated his invitation (the Ramen in the fishing village shop is cheap). Cheng Cheng sat back beside Shen Chen, and before Shen Chen opened his mouth, he said, "what? If it''s done, he can get on the boat in an hour."


    auzw. Shen Chen was stunned, but Fu Yan said, "not now? Why an hour later?"


    Glancing at Fu Yan, Cheng Cheng''s face sank slightly and said, "now it''s time for Japanese customs officers to check their documents on board. Do you want to go up?"


    Fu Yan suddenly lost his voice. He also sat on a friend''s super yacht and knew that these yachts were privileged. For example, he did not need to pass the official customs to enter and leave, but informed the customs in advance that the customs would send someone to the ship for inspection. Most of them were directly verifying documents and other objects on the ship, and once verified, they could pass freely. This is also the reason why he felt relieved when he heard Shen Chen say that he went out through the super yacht.


    With a light cough, Shen Chen wrote on Cheng Cheng''s leg with his fingers, did they agree?


    Cheng Cheng endured the finger to move on his thigh, which made him want to beat him * * * *, and wrote on Shen Chen''s leg with an unchanged expression, "who is the other person? As soon as I heard that it was a corrupt official, I agreed to send it to the high seas, but I have to wait for the owner of the other person to get off the ship first.".


    Cheng Cheng used the gun all the year round. He didn''t have nails on his fingers, but he had a thick calluses. It was really


    Shen Chen glanced at him faintly, this guy who remembers his revenge!


    "Don''t worry, we are here, and no one can move you." Although Cheng Cheng''s voice is light, it has an unquestionable affirmation.


    Hearing what he said, Shen Chen looked at Yang Zhao and he Li sitting on the side. They were wearing loose jackets like Cheng Cheng (but they were famous brands). With their familiarity with such people, Shen Chen knew that they were all armed with guns. I remember Shen Che said that Yang Zhao and Meng Su were sharpshooters, but the most powerful of their group were a beautiful man and a man you can''t mess with. Of course, There was another master who used a knife. At that time, he was still puzzled and asked, what you said is the most powerful. How can you get three? Shen Che slapped him and concluded that, in short, you can''t provoke any of them!


    I can''t provoke any of them, can I? It all looks very amiable. Although Yang Zhao and he Li have natural authority, Shen Chen saw the four people on the table looking at him with a smile, and quickly responded with a cordial smile, and then found that they were not looking at him, but looking out through the window.


    Shen Chen turned around and looked out along their eyes. He saw a group of people coming over with light and happy steps. For the first person, he held a woman in the form of a princess''s hug. When he walked up the fishing village path, he put the woman down, and then carefully and thoughtfully supported her step by step.


    The man, looking at the woman''s eyes, was gentle and spoiled, but Shen Chen instinctively knew that this man was not easy to provoke. The murderous spirit that had been restrained into essence did not know how many people he killed and how many wars he had experienced.


    Not only is he, a man who is really more beautiful than heaven and man, but also several others who step forward from behind the woman and kick off the stones on the ground


    Shen Chen suddenly looked back at Yang Zhao He Li and Ying Jiu. He understood where the feeling of conflict came from when he saw these people.


    These three people also have that kind of murderous spirit, that kind of murderous spirit that has been honed like a blade after hundreds of battles, even if they deliberately converge, it''s just that the three of them deliberately converge, and they are really familiar with Cheng Cheng, and the warmth they emit is covered up.


    And Suhexiang, at this moment, Shen Chen remembered who this person was, suyuzhu''s nephew, the nephew of the man known as a financial mergers and acquisitions giant.


    And the one that made Zhang Feng full of praise and envy said that he didn''t know how much money they made. They were introduced by Shen Che and said that they were Cheng Cheng''s friends


    Cheng Cheng''s friend

 Chapter 1082

    "Mr Su." After paying the bill, a local man sitting on one side who had finished eating walked to Suhexiang and called with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Kitano." Seeing the man from the shipyard, Su Hexiang got up and said.


    I didn''t expect the other party to remember his little worker in a hurry yesterday. Kitano was obviously happy and said, "don''t worry, we will repair your ship better than the new one."


    "Thank you very much. Please tell Mr. Maeda that we will go to his office later." Su Hexiang walked to the door as if to see him off, then pushed open the door of the shop. After Beiye repeatedly thanked him and left, she stood at the door and waved to Ling Qingyu.


    After Ling Qingyu took a few steps, Yan San picked her up and said with a smile, "aren''t you hungry? Let''s eat quickly and walk again when we''re full?" After all, he had just removed the plaster, and he really didn''t dare to walk around with her temper.


    The fragrance came from the shop door opened by Styrax. The pure fragrance of the rich bones and fish made her saliva. Between humiliation (being held) and food, Ling Qingyu chose the food without hesitation and nodded, "OK!"


    Night spirit and shadow thirteen Meng Su stayed on the yacht, and the others got off the boat. They all walked into the shop and immediately crowded it full.


    Several local people smiled and paid the bill to leave, giving the place to these distant visitors. Zhao Yinfeng sat down beside Ling Qingyu impolitely, looked up, and opened his mouth, "Wow, Cheng Cheng, why are you here?"


    As soon as Yan Sanye 11 came in, he first found a good position to let Ling Qingyu down. Hearing Zhao Yinfeng''s call, he looked back, and his face immediately froze.


    This God of plague!


    Yan Qilu Yao directly touched the gun on his waist.


    After Lu Yao sent the weapons to the ship, Su Hexiang legalized all the weapons through unknown channels. At the same time, she also handled the gun license that they can carry guns when they go there. If they didn''t think they were very concerned before, after the cruise, they would take guys with them the rest of the time unless they slept with Ling Qingyu (Yan Qi didn''t pick them up when he slept with her).


    Seeing how straightforward they looked, Cheng Cheng smiled twice, compared them with a pair of scissors and said, "Hi!" When the men were cold, they rubbed and rushed to Lu Yao''s side, carefully touched his back, and said when Lu Yao''s expression began to turn black: "come on, I''ll treat you today, enough!"


    Yan San looked at Yang Zhao and saw that he slightly nodded and sat down beside Ling Qingyu, motioning to Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi sat at Yang Zhao''s table. After hearing Yang Zhao''s thin voice, he nodded, turned back to Yan San and said things softly.


    Cheng Cheng then put the noodles handed out by the shopkeeper from the cooking counter on the table, while peeking at Yan San''s expression. After spending so long together, he knows that Yang Zhao has the final say externally, but internally, without Yan San nodding, even Ling Qingyu doesn''t count.


    Seeing Yan San look at Ling Qingyu and nod his head, Cheng Cheng''s heart fell down. He hurriedly turned back and asked the store owner to add a few more pieces of barbecue than the one with a row.


    Well, seeing Ling Qingyu''s eyes brighten when he looks at the barbecue, he must like to eat it very much. Cheng Cheng bumps his butt thinking that he must be right to please her. After the gesture, he turns around and looks at Yan San''s smiling face, ye Xi''s gnashing teeth, and Zhao Yinfeng''s angry face


    After knowing that these guys are all vinegar cans, I must be thinking about how you know that my woman likes to eat barbecue. Even if you know, it should be up to us to order. If you have nothing to offer, it must be rape or theft!


    auzw. Cheng Cheng''s face suddenly collapsed, and he poured the barbecue brought out by the shopkeeper into his bowl. Looking back, Lu Yao''s face turned out to be the same expression. His eyes wandered between Ling Qingyu and Lu Yao for two times, and then stayed on Lu Yao''s action of holding the barbecue in his bowl (he is barbecued Ramen) in front of Ling Qingyu with the chopsticks he had licked, and Ling Qingyu actually opened his mouth and directly ate it


    He stared at Ling Qingyu''s lips


    "Cheng Cheng, go outside!" Gently pat the chopsticks on the table, and ye Xi''s eyes flitted out.


    Cheng Cheng immediately withdrew his eyes and smiled at Ling Qingyu, "Miss Ling, you said to introduce my girlfriend for me last time. I happen to be free to stay in Japan these days. I don''t know whether it''s convenient or not?" Are you kidding? Get out? Who can beat you out there?


    "Well, it''s just that swallow is coming for vacation. You can meet and get along." Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up and said that she had passed Cheng Cheng''s photos and resume (only special forces, but not the National Security Bureau) to swallow. Hearing Zhou Ziqing say that swallow''s pinching appearance means that she is very satisfied.


    Seeing that the men''s expression really eased down, Cheng Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head again, and looked at Shen Chen''s complicated and speechless eyes.


    Let him stay under Shen Che and continue to be the deputy office... Shen Chen silently closed his hand, which was confirmed to be correct, and said to Fu Yan, who was stunned, "this is a cover. That''s right. After they leave, we''ll send you aboard."


    Cover? Is it a cover for people from the National Security Bureau to openly go on business to date? That''s right. How natural and deceptive such a dialogue is. Fu Yan was relieved again.


    Here is by the sea, and the ingredients are the freshest. This store is a technology handed down from a century old family, and the taste is not generally good. After Sumu finished eating, he wanted to consult the boss about the cooking method of this soup. As soon as he got up, he heard the doorbell ring, and a 17-year-old boy opened the curtain and walked in.


    The sun has risen, and the autumn sun is bright and warm. It is reflected obliquely from the door, setting off the handsome smile of the young man.


    With white teeth open, the teenager shouted in a clear and cheerful tone, "boss, give me a bowl of signboard ramen, but I''ve come a long way."


    Looking at his familiar face and familiar smile, Su Mu directly froze at the cooking counter until the boss responded loudly, and then looked at Ling Qingyu.


    Hearing the boy''s clear voice, Ling Qingyu also raised his head. Seeing the boy, he was stunned. When he was ready to look carefully again, the boy called my bike and ran out.


    Su Mu followed him out directly, stood at the door and watched the boy push the bike parked outside to the wall of the store, then patted his hands and made a sign to walk towards the door happily.


    Seeing Su Mu standing at the door, the boy showed his white teeth and asked with a smile, "what''s up?"


    Realizing that he was blocking the door, sum smiled apologetically, shook his head, and flashed to the side.


    The boy walked in carelessly, and suddenly stopped after taking half a step.


    From the corner of the path, there was the sound of several cars speeding. When the teenager turned his head, those black cars had already crossed the corner, and two people in black suits appeared from the window, shouting, "there! Don''t let him run!"


    Fu Yan''s face turned pale.


    Yamaguchi group!

 Chapter 1083

    There was a rapid brake sound outside. Shen Chen closed his notebook and lowered his head with a low roar to Fu Yan. Just after touching his waist, he saw that the men had already been loaded with guns, and the two tallest ones had stood at the door and pushed the door open.


    "Wow!" The boy shouted, rubbed and rushed in. He shouted to the store owner if there was a back door, and shouted sorry to borrow. After two steps, he found that there were many guns in the store.


    As soon as his eyes turned, the boy ran out of the kitchen, and with a dexterous turn on the way, he rushed to the woman who was protected in the middle, squeezed himself beside her and sat down with a young and lovely face: "sister, help me!"


    "Hey, listen to the people inside! Give us the people or burn your shop!" After the car stopped outside, a dozen people in black rushed down from the car. They were ready to rush into the shop first, but they were shouted by the person who seemed to be the first. Looking at the light of the gun barrel that flashed behind the closed door, they shouted at the shop.


    "Steady." Cheng Cheng''s gun was already in his hand. He glanced in front of the window, motioned Shen Chen to step back with Fu Yan, and whispered to the headset.


    The door of the car that had been parked on the side of the road opened slightly, but no one moved.


    "You, block the back door!" The head man waved, and several people walked around the back door of the shop from both sides. Seeing that there was no movement in the shop, the head man smiled evil and said, "young master, since you have been unwilling to cooperate with us, that''s the way." Say, hand a wave.


    People in black took out guns and bright machetes from their bodies one after another. Several of them took out submachine guns from the car, shouted with the knife, and directly swept out with a shuttle.


    Bullets hit sparks on the stone wall foundation of the store, breaking the windows, scattering glass fragments, and the curtains instantly became fragments.


    *


    When the men pulled out their guns, ye Xi and Yan Qi led, Yan San had already picked up Ling Qingyu and went to the kitchen. Shen Chen pressed Fu Yan behind him. Su Mu protected Cheng Jia, Lu Yao and Su Hexiang also retreated behind. In the small store, there were only five people, Yang Zhao, he Li Zhao Yin and nine Cheng Cheng Cheng, who hid their bodies behind the stone pillars and had their guns loaded in their hands.


    Ling Qingyu waved to the young man when he was picked up by Yan San. The young man''s eyes turned. Seeing that those people didn''t make any sound, he walked back without hesitation. When he walked over the counter, he saw the man in front of him say a few words. The shop owner seemed not to understand and was still frozen behind the cooking counter, so he shouted to him, "hide quickly", and then he also learned from the person in front, hunched down and flashed into the inner room.


    This small store is the layout of the front store and the back home. The kitchen is not big. Through the kitchen is the living room of the shopkeeper''s own home. Outside the living room is a small courtyard with a door opening to the other side.


    The shopkeeper''s family was sitting in the living room eating breakfast. When they saw so many people, they were stunned and heard a fierce gunshot outside.


    "Nothing, nothing, don''t panic." The young man waved to the Japanese with a smile on his face. When he saw the woman being held showing a cordial smile, he smiled back. Seeing ye Xi and Yan Qi again, he strode to the other door and shouted, "be careful, they must be blocking the back door."


    Outside the door, in the alley, came the rushing sound of running and the loud sound of Japanese shouting.


    Ye Xi glanced back at him, and a light and evil smile broke out at the corners of his mouth. With his hand on the wall, people turned out like light feathers like Yan Qi.


    I only heard a few screams outside, and then it was quiet.


    auzw. com *


    Yan San looked at the Japanese who were huddled together, sat down with Ling Qingyu on the steps facing the courtyard in the living room, gathered Ling Qingyu''s clothes, and asked, "is it cold?"


    Ling Qingyu shook his head, looked at the boy with a slight smile, hesitated, and called out, "Saburo?"


    Hearing the increasingly fierce gunfire in front of him, the teenager''s expression unconsciously took some tension. Hearing Ling Qingyu''s call, he subconsciously responded, and then turned his head and said, "how do you know my name is Saburo? Do you recognize me?"


    Ling Qingyu chuckled and said, "I don''t know, but I think you should be called Saburo." Such a familiar feeling, the same smile, and even the tone of voice are the same.


    Saburo, Xie Saburo, the bright bear child like the rising sun, has been born


    Just, looking at the front, listening to the fierce gunfire like a burst of beans, Ling Qingyu smiled knowingly and said, "looking for you?" This guy, it seems that his family background is still not simple.


    "Sorry to drag you down." He rubbed his head apologetically, and Saburo smiled.


    Seeing that his face was full of apology, and the apology was also very sincere, but there was no intention to go out and bear it without harming others, Yan San glanced at him faintly.


    Speaking of it, Xie Sanlang was very bloody. If he hadn''t taken him away by force, he would have died with his father and brother, but later he became a heartless bear child after six months with Ling Qingyu


    Originally thought it was Ling Qingyu''s education problem, now it seems to be nature


    *


    "Are you... Saburo Fujiwara..." because the calmness of the people next to him was also a little calm. Fu Yan, who had been looking at the teenager, murmured.


    "Ah, do you recognize me?" Saburo frowned, which was different from the relaxed response to Ling Qingyu just now. Looking at Fu Yan, he looked on alert.


    Fu Yan wryly smiled and turned his head to one side. He had not seen Saburo Fujiwara, but the leader of the Yamaguchi group he worked with told him about the Fujiwara family. The Yamaguchi group has gone through six generations and has been a huge organization with more than 40000 members under the strong suppression of the government. In addition to cooperation, several powerful groups also compete with each other, especially now that the sixth largest group leader is old, The great forces below are fighting fiercely.


    Fujiwara family is an ancient family based in Osaka, which has existed since one generation. After six generations, Fujiwara family has been in the second place, and its power is extremely strong. Their family will not come out to compete for the position of leader, but it is completely impossible to become a leader without the support of their family.


    The group leader Fu Yan made friends with belongs to the Tokyo Metropolitan forces. This time, he just had an idea to compete for the position of group leader, so he wanted to make a lot of money with him this time. Unexpectedly, stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    "I see. You are the man named Fu Yan. Gaoqiao has been sending people to look for you these days. What have you done? Let Gaoqiao fight so much?" Saburo asked curiously.


    Before Fu Yan answered, he heard the sound of shotgun bullets flying. After that, a huge explosion came from the kitchen. The huge shock wave of the explosion rushed the debris out of the kitchen directly, and the debris flew in all directions, directly hitting the people in the living room.

 Chapter 1084

    The door of the living room is wide open, and the sun shines in from the outside without fear. Those splashing fragments shine in the light, and everything seems to be in slow motion.


    People who hurriedly get up and roll out, people who suddenly get up and want to cover others with their own bodies, that scream, that panic expression


    Under the reflection of those fragments, everything changed like a kaleidoscope.


    Saburo Fujiwara sat on the steps and got up when he heard the sound of bullets. When the explosion sounded, his head wanted to run out, but his body rushed to the woman beside him with a smile that made him feel happy and close unconsciously.


    The cold man holding the woman in his sight put the woman into the arms of the man with an ugly pimple and scar on the back of his shaved head, and casually pushed away the Japanese who hurriedly ran out from the corner of the room. A cold and cold dagger appeared in his hand, and his spirit gathered, and the dagger in his hand drew a burst sword.


    The debris in the air seemed to stop for a moment, and then swish, turned around and rushed away from the place where it came and went.


    "Wow! Yan San! You want to kill us!" Hearing a roar in front of him, he was stunned, kept his body slightly leaning towards Ling Qingyu, stretched out half of his hand, but completely twisted his neck. Looking at the mess in the direction of the kitchen, Sanlang fell down with a pop (didn''t rush to the person he wanted to protect), climbed on the ground for a few times, and hugged the domineering man who actually sprayed the explosion back with a sword, Cried, "master! How hard it is for my apprentice to find you!"


    Yan San''s face was slightly stiff, and he put his sword into the sheath, looked down at him, and said coldly, "let go!"


    Saburo fought a cold war, but he didn''t let go after saying, "master, I''ll let go if you don''t run."


    This man''s strength is beyond imagination, and the murderous look on his face is also cold and pressing, but Saburo knows in his heart that compared with those who bow and bow at the meeting and call the young master behind him who don''t know how to say he is an illegitimate son, this man will never do anything against him.


    Holding his collar, Yan San''s technique was extremely familiar (I don''t know how many times he had carried it before). He threw him aside and said don''t get in the way. He picked up Ling Qingyu, who was worried but couldn''t help laughing, from Lu Yao''s arms and said, "let''s go ahead and have a look."


    *


    Shitian Guang felt that he had been defeated very innocently and wrongly. He took more than a dozen people and applied to the team leader for weapons with powerful firepower. He was the first to find the trace of Saburo Fujita who ran away from home. Thinking that the team leader''s order to live and die better would be reached by himself, then he could go to a higher level. Once the team leader became the team leader of the entire Yamaguchi group this time, Then you can also be a middle (higher-level cadre) Dangdang.


    Isn''t it the easiest thing for so many of them to catch or kill a hairy boy?


    Seeing the flash of the barrel of the gun that flashed before the door was closed, he also sneered a few times. Yes, group leader Fujiwara loved this young son so much that how could he not send bodyguards? But what is the use of several bodyguards?


    They even brought submachine guns.


    However, who knows the shop in the seaside fishing village? It''s not a wooden house, but a stone house. The windows and the wood on it are broken, but the half man high stone wall has only one wall of pit marks. As long as the people inside hide behind the stone column and lie down below, they''ll be fine if they run out of bullets.


    Then we have to attack by force!


    After three rounds of strafing, thinking that the person blocking the door from behind should have been in place, Ishida waved his hand, brothers, we rushed up.


    auzw.com


    After the bullets of the gun were fired and the clip was being changed, the knife holder rushed up, only to hear a soft sound, and the brothers with knives fell to the ground one by one, hugging their knees and wrists, shouting.


    The other party actually took a gun with a silencer, and the shooting technique was very accurate. One shot at a time, without waste at all. After hitting, a very burly man stood in the window and compared his middle finger to him.


    Something wrong flashed in his heart, but being so naked despised made him rush up with hot blood, grabbed the submachine gun in the hands of his next men, and rushed up while shooting wildly.


    He thought he was fast enough, but the man who looked like a bear was more sensitive. When their guns re sprayed hot bullet flames, he swished behind the stone pillar.


    As he cursed and strafed close to the shop, he heard a calm and sweet voice saying a Chinese sentence in the fierce and harsh gunfire.


    Chinese


    Shit, Saburo Fujiwara''s mother is Chinese. Don''t be team leader Fujiwara. Have you come to the Chinese underworld? Those people are not like the Japanese underworld


    They are fearless of death! They kill people without blinking an eye!


    He doesn''t understand other Chinese, but he can understand how to kill them. Many years ago, there was a fierce conflict between the Yamaguchi group and the Chu family in Hong Kong. At that time, the young man named Chu Nan said these four words, and then the place was flooded with blood. The Yamaguchi group was killed by the Chu family and didn''t dare to step into Hong Kong any more.


    When his heart was cold, the bullets in his hand happened to light up, and he saw a handsome man with a frozen face appeared in the window. With the silent cold light from his two guns, the people around him fell down one by one. He turned and ran away. At the same time, he hurriedly took out the cartridge clip, and his hand reached into his pocket. At the corner of his eye, he saw the door of the shop suddenly opened, and the two figures rushed out, and the sparks from the muzzle of his gun sprayed out, There''s no time to do anything. Try your best to escape to the car.


    *


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, a tall hand who had not come down from the driver''s seat came down with a shotgun and shot him (the small shop behind).


    The bullet magnified in front of him, and when he was frightened, his knee fell to his knees because he was shot through by the bullet from the pursuit.


    The shotgun shot over his head.


    When he fell to the ground, he looked at the man and fell down, covering his chest. The splashing blood beads left bright red shadows in the sun.


    Then came the huge explosion.


    The shop exploded.


    The huge shock wave smashed the residual window glass. When the glass fragments flew, there was a second shock wave. This shock wave brought awe inspiring murderous spirit, which was more frightening than the first time. Those fragments directly penetrated through the wall, and one of them directly shot between his two spans.


    Ishida Guang was in pain and didn''t know how to shout. His eyes were blurred. He saw several men leisurely walk out of the small shop, kick away the murderous weapon beside his men who could move on the ground, and then a pair of cloth shoes stopped beside him.

 Chapter 1085

    "This person should be the head." He kicked the man rolling on the ground with his hands covering his crotch, and shadow nine pairs of Yang Zhaodao came out later.


    "Just refitting the gun." He Li squatted down and looked at the gun on the ground, laughing, "how come the weapons of the Japanese underworld can''t even compare with Lu Yao?"


    "Don''t you know? The Yamaguchi group in Japan has the highest income, the Italian mafia has the longest history, and the South American drug dealers are the most rampant, but the Chinese Mafia is the fiercest." Cheng Cheng inserted the gun back into the holster, waved to the car parked on the roadside that had not been moving or had not had time to move, and said to Yang Zhao, "the police will come later. We have to avoid it first."


    Yang Zhao nodded. They both had legal gun certificates and were in self-defense, and they didn''t kill anyone. At most, it was about taking a confession, but Cheng Cheng''s identity was very embarrassing, especially now that the two countries have sent many spies to each other.


    "Zhao!" Seeing that several people were all right, Ling Qingyu''s heart relaxed and shouted.


    Turning back and smiling at Ling Qingyu, Yang Zhao said, "however, it''s not easy to use our boat to send you out now."


    "It''s all right. We had our own way. Let''s go first." Shen Chen waved to Shen Chen, who pulled Fu Yan out behind Yan San. Cheng Cheng said something and quickly got on the bus with the two of them. The car didn''t turn around and drove away from the other end of the path.


    *


    "Master, wait for me! Wait for me!" Saburo shouted and chased out all the way. Seeing the situation outside, he was stunned, swished close to Yan San, instinctively held Su Mu''s hand, and then gave a long exclamation.


    The roar of the car came from the other side of the path again. Zhao Yinfeng blocked the three pairs of Yan behind. Lu Yao pushed Su Hexiang and Cheng Jia back to the shop. The rest of them also flashed around and found a place to hide. When they acted, they had changed their ammunition clips for their guns.


    Saburo was also surprised. Seeing the car turning around the corner, he shouted with great joy, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot! It''s my man!"


    The car slowly stopped from the messy place on the path, the door opened, and a young man in his twenties came down from the car, with a straight black suit and a gray black coat over his shoulders. He was tall and straight, and his face was handsome. He looked at the lively Saburo''s cold lips and drew a slight smile.


    However, the smile just flashed by, and then the man strode towards Saburo. When Saburo''s smile froze and turned to run away, he grabbed his collar, pressed him directly on his raised knee, and slapped his buttocks.


    "Brother! Brother! Stop fighting! Many people saw it!" The boy shouted.


    Another slender and handsome man who followed the young man out of the car came all the way, looked carefully at the people on the ground, and then walked to Yang Zhao and others who had received the gun, bowed down and saluted, "thank you for saving your life."


    Yang Zhao smiled slightly. Before he spoke, the man had put down the teenager, walked to them, and stretched out his hand and said, "I''m Fujiwara Qing. Thank you for saving my useless brother. If you have any requirements, please feel free to say, and we will do it."


    Although he didn''t understand what the two people said, he knew it was thanks from his attitude. Yang Zhao smiled and looked at Ling Qingyu. Only she and Su Hexiang knew Japanese here.


    Fujiwara... Is that Guang Lai? Ling Qingyu was shooting the two men around with gossip eyes. She was patted by Yan San on her ass and found that Yang zhaona turned from questioning to helpless and funny eyes. She coughed and turned innocently to Su Hexiang. Sorry, she only looked at people when she heard Fujiwara Qingsan, and didn''t hear what he said behind.


    With a pursed smile, Su Hexiang stepped forward and said, "sorry, my friends don''t understand Japanese. We didn''t specifically save your brother, but they came up and shot. We can only fight back. Don''t care, sir."


    auzw. com


    "Are you Chinese?" Light Lai asked slightly with eyebrows. He dared to shoot so recklessly, but he didn''t kill anyone. From the scene, Shitian''s gang shot past with weapons, but their injuries were in knees and wrists, which would not kill people but could immediately lose driving power. The man who fell by the car seemed to have shot in the chest, but it was shot between the chest and diaphragm, It can make people lose their action power immediately without killing people. Such accurate shooting


    These people, I''m afraid, are not ordinary people


    "Our ship was damaged in the tsunami. I came to repair it. I heard that the Ramen here tastes very good, so I''ll try it fresh." Su Hexiang pointed to the super yacht and laughed.


    Fujiwara Qing and guanglai looked at each other, and immediately understood the reason why they had no fear. These super rich people were armed with legal bodyguards. These legal bodyguards had international gun certificates, and they were in self-defense and did not kill


    This makes it much easier for them to deal with this matter. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to explain to the police. After all, they are now preparing to transfer to the white road.


    "Brother! I tell you, I found my master!" Fujiwara Qingxin is turning rapidly. If he owes such a rich man, how can he repay it? He hears Saburo''s happy cry. Turning around, he sees his baby brother holding the arm of a man whose face is so smelly that he can drop ice debris and holding a woman.


    "Saburo, what are you doing!" The murderous air on the man was cold, which made Fujiwara Qing''s body tense fiercely and shouted.


    "Sister, master, he ignored me!" Ignoring his brother''s worry and nervousness, seeing that Yan San was ready to pick up the action he lost, Sanlang turned to Ling Qingyu with a big and sweet smile and called.


    This dead bear boy! Holding Ling Qingyu in one arm, Yan San kept moving, directly picked up his collar and threw him at Fujiwara Qingyi, saying, "don''t shout!"


    There was no way to take you as an apprentice in your last life. Now you have no previous memory, and you are a new Saburo. Will I give you a chance to get close to my woman?


    Dream!


    Yan San''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he stretched out his hand, Fujiwara Qing and Guang Lai were both cold in their hearts. Their hands moved slightly. Yan San''s hands had grabbed Saburo''s collar like lightning and threw him back into his arms. That action seemed cold and murderous, but it was just right, which made Saburo fall into his arms.


    This man has no malice towards his brother, but has the intention of defending him.


    Fujiwara breathed a sigh of relief, and his hand also relaxed. Unexpectedly, Saburo bounced back from his arms like a bouncing bullet, flashing a pair of big eyes and said, "master, don''t be so heartless!"


    Yan San''s body flashed and said to Su Hexiang that we should go back to the boat first, hold Ling Qingyu and run away quickly (many people can''t use lightness skills).


    Saburo caught up without hesitation.


    Fujiwara qingguanglai and Yang Zhao were left looking at each other for a long time, unable to speak.


    "Cough, shall we call the police or call an ambulance first?" Looking at those people in black on the ground who moaned, Cheng Jia kindly reminded them.


    "Yes, we have to settle accounts!" Looking at the people on the ground, there was no warmth in Fujiwara''s eyes.

 Chapter 1086

    "Wow! WOW! WOW!" Touching the wood decoration in the living room, Saburo exaggerated and exclaimed loudly.


    "Sum! Drive him down!" Seeing his hand touch the sofa along the wood, Yan San held Ling Qingyu to the other side and shouted at Su mu.


    "Master, don''t be so ruthless..." Saburo was very aggrieved. He also wanted to touch something else, and then flattered the super yacht owner with a more amazing expression. However, the yacht was so * * and the decoration was so luxurious, but there was no decoration. Even the oil painting on the wall was cut a big hole. He could only touch the furniture or something


    Although he really wants to get close to the woman who has been smiling at him with spoiled eyes, which makes him feel warm like the woman his mother feels in his memory, as long as he is within three steps from the woman, the master will angrily remove her.


    "Why do you have to call master Yan San?" Ling Qingyu poked her head out of Yan San''s shoulder and looked at Sanlang with a depressed face and smiled.


    "His kung fu is so excellent!" The depression on Sanlang''s face was immediately replaced by worship, staring at Yan San: "as long as I can be half as powerful as my master, I can go wherever I want, without my brother and Guang Lai following behind to protect me, and without... I can''t go out..."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Saburo''s voice lowered and his head slightly lowered.


    Fujiwara family is an ancient family. Its ancestors were once a famous Samurai family. Later, with the decline of Meiji emperor''s knife removal law, in order to survive, their family began to cooperate with Yamaguchi and began to build their own power from the wharf coolies.


    For decades, after six generations of leaders of the Yamaguchi group, the Fujiwara family has always been in the second place, but its power has only increased. As his father began to expand the industry to physical enterprises and greatly increased the family industry, it has become a thorn in the eye of some people.


    Father and brother did not dare to move, so they began to think about him.


    Before he was 15 years old, he didn''t know that his family was actually a member of * * * * queshoushankou group. Before he was 10 years old, he lived in Hong Kong. Although his father and his half brother came every three or five times, the family got along very well. His mother was gentle like water and loved him like a treasure, but after his father came, he handed him over to his brother and let his brother take him crazy everywhere. Although his brother was not born by a mother, his relationship with his mother was excellent, He also loves him very much. He has always grown up in the doting of his relatives. After his mother died at the age of ten, his father took him back to Japan and lived in a small mountain village. His father and his brother often go on business and come back every few days to eat and play with him, but he knows things very well, and there are too many interesting places in the mountain village, so he doesn''t feel lonely.


    Until the age of 15, the classmate wearing his famous school uniform was killed in the stream, and his life changed dramatically.


    That day, he had just received the news that his classmate died, and before he could react, he was held in his arms by his brother who rushed in. That day, his brother did not come with Guang Lai as usual, but brought a lot of people. When he saw that he was still alive, his pale face recovered a little blood color.


    Then he knew that those people wanted to kill him, and his classmates just became his substitute.


    My brother picked him up and went back to the vast mansion in the center of Osaka. After living there for three days, he knew how happy he had been before.


    In that mansion, surrounded by so many people respectfully, he just felt that he was about to suffocate.


    Don''t talk casually and don''t act inappropriately. This generation of Fujiwara team leader has only two sons. His every move represents the Fujiwara family. Those rules make him as if he was bound by vines.


    However, he also knew why his father and brother picked him up after he had been spoiled for so many years to live a free and happy life.


    Because after his existence was leaked out (the man''s fate was terrible), he became a little fat sheep in the eyes of many people. The more important he was to his father and brother, the more people wanted to be bad for him.


    auzw. com


    And he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself at all. He could only let a group of people follow him every day until he couldn''t help sneaking out.


    When he saw the car, he regretted it. No matter how uncomfortable it was, he shouldn''t sneak out like this. If something happened to him, how sad would his father and brother be


    So when he saw Yan San''s sword, it was like the light of heaven falling from the sky, making him suddenly enlightened!


    Isn''t this Chinese Kung Fu? As long as he learns this Kung Fu, no, half body is OK, so what is he afraid of kidnapping and assassination? You can persuade your father and brother to let him walk around.


    However, the master doesn''t like to see him


    *


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Yan San sighed and said, "do you want to learn better?"


    "Yes, yes!" In his heart, he raised his scissors hands, and Saburo squatted on the sofa and nodded wildly, only missing a tail from his back.


    "Sue, teach him first." Yan San stretched out his hand and threw away the trouble. Anyway, it was the two of them who practiced martial arts together before. Su Mu knew the characteristics and strengths of daosanlang best.


    Glancing back at Su mu, Sanlang rubbed and rushed to the ground and was swept to the ground by Yan San''s palm. He got up from the ground and said, "no, master, you can''t perfunctory me like this. Look at his appearance! His weak appearance can''t even beat me!"


    Weak... Yan San looked at Saburo''s delicate figure, which was only about 1.75 meters, and then looked at Su Mu''s figure, which was as strong as a sculpture. With a hook on the corner of his lip, he said to Su mu, whose face was as black as ink: "don''t kill it."


    Rubbed his hands, Su Mu stirred up a cold smile in the corners of his eyes, picked up Saburo''s collar and said, "can''t beat you? Huh? Smelly boy! Come on, let''s have a few moves!"


    "What are you doing? You suckling golden retriever! Don''t look down on me! Put me down! I''m tall and great! I haven''t developed yet! Wait for me! Damn you, you really lost me! Ah! Wait! Wait, I won''t recognize you until I beat you up today! I''m not Saburo Fujiwara! Ow!"


    Hearing the loud and cheerful cry outside, Ling Qingyu leaned her head into Yan San''s arms with a happy smile on her lips, clasped her fingers and held Yan San''s hand, Softly calling, "Yan San."


    "Huh?" Put the blanket on her lap, Yan San answered softly.


    "Are you happy?" Before Yan San answered, Ling Qingyu breathed out a long way, "I''m so happy that I''m almost dead ~ ~"


    Her eyes were full of tenderness, and Yan San whispered, "me too..."


    *


    "Hey! What are you doing!"

 Chapter 1087

    The owner of the small shop was very emotional about his century old shop. Bullets flew everywhere and stuck behind the cooking counter until the shotgun was fired, and Ying Jiu carried him out, or he would be blown into history like the kitchen.


    As a witness who witnessed, oh, heard the whole process, the shopkeeper angrily publicized the ferocity of the gang of bandits and the heroic rescue of men (at this time, the shopkeeper''s family also came out to testify that they would die if the man didn''t stand in front of them).


    The injured people were dragged away by calling for ambulances, and checked the various documents carried by Su Hexiang (mainly the international gun license). Fujiwara Qing, who had been silently looking at them, occasionally gave a sentence or two in his silent but cold eyes and light Lai. Did you discriminate against Chinese people or Chinese rich people? Told reporters that if it was good news, the police quickly took a statement with Su Hexiang (only he knew Japanese), The gun was also released to the men. The men left.


    Thinking that his little brother still ran away with others, Fujiwara Qing silently followed the men back to the yacht. Before he could express his courtesy admiration to the yacht (the yacht was robbed by the storm), he heard his little brother''s voice of crying and howling, and rushed up regardless of etiquette. On the deck, he saw his little brother squatting on the horse''s step with a whip in his hand, and he was stunned directly.


    They are always walking on the edge of danger. If they want to protect themselves, they have to be strong, not a little strong, but the strongest! From his memory, he spent all kinds of rigorous training. He has practiced karate, kendo, judo and Chinese martial arts. He is still the best among them, just a little stronger than him. Therefore, when he saw the men, he knew that these were super strong, strong people that he could not even compare with. That was the instinct of martial arts.


    Therefore, when his brother was so shameless, he was stunned and didn''t stop it.


    But now I can''t help roaring when I see someone waving a small whip and whipping his little brother''s healthy and shiny skin.


    His younger brother is different from him. His mother married his father for the sake of family interests, and there is no emotion between them. In memory, his mother is a strict woman who only asks him to do his best without any warmth. If it is not because he is the future heir of the Fujiwara family, I am afraid that the woman will not give him a good face. The younger brother is the crystallization of the love between his father and stepmother. In order to protect the younger brother, the stepmother even gave up all the property of the Fujiwara family and gave up the rich and luxurious life. Instead, she worked as an ordinary clerk in Hong Kong and lived with the younger brother alone. Even before she died, she asked the father not to take the younger brother back, and let him have his own world, the world that flies freely.


    He was deeply loved by his mother, treated as an eye sore by his father, and protected his little brother from childhood. Since he was born, he had not been slapped. They were reluctant to beat him, let alone let others beat him. Those who bullied his little brother had been sent to distant countries by him.


    But now, someone dares to whip him with a whip!


    *


    "Qing!" Guang Lai let out a low drink, which made Fujiwara Qing stop his steps to rush up, gasped heavily, and asked again in a deep voice to the two people (sum and Saburo) who looked at each other at the same time: "what are you doing?"


    "Brother..." he looked at Fujiwara Qing suspiciously, and then looked at the whip on Su Mu''s hand. Saburo put away his cheeky appearance and said, "this golden hair is teaching me Kung Fu. It''s all right."


    In fact, when relying on that low drink, Fujiwara Qingze also understood that this person was teaching his younger brother Kung Fu. The first practice of Chinese Kung Fu was standing stakes and horse steps, but he couldn''t help but confirm it. Hearing Saburo say so, goodbye, Yuguan, the smile on the faces of the men who passed by, his face was a little confused, and he said, "then why are you shouting like killing a pig?"


    "This boy deliberately punished me!" After humming, Saburo turned to Su Mu and said, "don''t think you''re better than me now. Wait, young master, I''ll use my mind. I can beat you down in three days, no, March, no, three years!"


    auzw. com


    Su Mu also snorted, and the whip knocked on the palm of his hand, saying, "you''d better stop shaking your legs first, shrink up again, and spread out!"


    "If you don''t want me to give you some color, you can open the dye shop! You think I''m afraid of you!"


    "Not afraid? Not afraid to fight again!"


    "Wait for me to practice! If I don''t beat you to the ground, then you will beg me, and I won''t let you go!"


    "Afraid of you? Come on! Your legs are shaking again!"


    *


    Holding back a smile, he pulled Fujiwara Qingyi. While paying attention to Fujiwara Qingyi, who had been turning back to see, he said to Su Hexiang, "you mean that the Tokyo Branch of Yamaguchi group has lost more than $2 billion?"


    "Probably, we met a Chinese man in that small shop. He said that he was a fund manager who helped Yamaguchi group operate the fund. The stock disaster suffered heavy losses. Those people were chasing him. He wanted to sneak back in our boat. Later, when those who chased Saburo came, he ran away through the back door." Suhexiang also looked back at the familiar scene, pursed her mouth and smiled.


    After a little thought, seeing that Fujiwara Qing was still paying attention to his little brother, but a cold light flashed in his eyes, Guang Lai laughed and said, "although it is said that you are self-defense this time, I''m afraid you can''t leave the country these days. At the right time, you also need to repair the boat. Do you want to go somewhere to play? Now Japan is the most beautiful time."


    "Well, we have plans." Su Hexiang pointed to the luxury motorcade that was driving from a distance along the seaside and said, "the car we ordered has arrived. After handing over here, we will leave. I have left a phone number for the police officer. If he has anything, he can call me directly."


    "There is a Chinese saying that meeting is predestined. I don''t hide it from you. There has been civil strife in the Yamaguchi group recently, and our Fujiwara family can''t hide." As soon as he entered the living room, Fujiwara Qing withdrew his eyes, stood straight, slightly bent down and said to Yang Zhao and Yan San, who entered the living room first, "I want to ask my brother to you for a few days. After the civil strife is over, I will pick him up in person. I wonder if you can help me?"


    Yan San''s eyebrow corner was picked unconsciously. Damn, this scene is too familiar!


    "No problem!" Before Yang Zhao and Yan San make a sound, Ling Qingyu has laughed.


    Yan San''s face was slightly heavy. After thinking for a moment, he said, "your brother follows us, Xiao Jiu, thirteen, Ye Peng. Go and help them."


    Seeing that everyone in the cabin was stunned, Yan San said unhappily, "make sure that their Fujiwara family is not destroyed, and that this guy has life to pick up that bastard!"

 Chapter 1088

    Gifu was Meinong in the Warring States period, and Gifu city was the residential city of Nobutaka, where 80% of the area was covered by forests. Many hot spring water with excellent water quality poured out of the lush alpine forests all over the mountains, forming the world-famous five hot spring villages.


    Among them, aofeiyu Hot Spring Township, surrounded by the northern Alps of the ridge of Japan, is even more beautiful. The maple leaves over the mountain dye the mountain forest as bright red as fire. The water in the mountains is gurgling, and the fine sunlight makes time and space seem to have been condensed.


    Cangshan, Qingjian and Hewu are quiet and quiet. At night, goose yellow lights flicker in the depths of the dense forest, emitting leisurely intoxication.


    Qingfang Pavilion is located on the high platform of feikan mountain. It is commanding and has a broad vision. The Yamagata, founded at the end of Edo, is covered in the deep forest dyed by maple forest. It is classical and elegant, and there is a long time in the quiet.


    There is only one path leading to Qingfang Pavilion, which can only pass by a car winding up in the dense forest, surrounded by vast mountains and forests, and behind the mountain house, there is a stone path built along the mountain stream for guests to explore and walk.


    It has the best environment, the best hot spring water quality, and the best Huaishi cuisine. So many best also mean that in addition to the most expensive price, you can''t order it if you want.


    Being held by Lu Yao''s arm, Ling Qingyu pursed her lips and smiled after listening to the cry of Saburo, looking around at the scenery that she had long liked but had no chance to stay for a while, and walking slowly down the flagstone road with Lu Yao.


    The originally booked hot spring hotel was not here. When the bank and Suhexiang called to confirm their itinerary, they heard that they wanted to go to the hot spring and sent out a relationship to help them book it. For seven days, the whole hotel was packed. The people in the bank had to pay for it, but Suhexiang forcibly rejected it. However, due to their good intentions, they still left 1.5 billion dollars in their account (that''s what he had planned), The people in the bank were delighted (they thought that Suhexiang was going to transfer all the money), and after a few more days, they repeatedly told the people in the hotel to entertain these distinguished guests.


    However, Su Hexiang didn''t come with him. Yan San ordered, ye soul shadow 13 shadow 9 followed Fujiwara Qing to support their internal fight. Yan Qi and Meng Su Zhao Yinfeng stayed to see the ship. Su Hexiang and Yang Zhao Cheng Jia He Li also stayed. After the shipyard found someone who knew Chinese who could communicate with He Li, the four went directly to Osaka and then went to Tokyo. In addition to dealing with the bank, The four also made an appointment with several people in heavy industry to meet and negotiate.


    Japanese enterprises were seriously damaged in the stock market crash, and many already difficult heavy-duty manufacturing enterprises were in trouble. Considering the future development of the group company, Cheng Jia and Suhexiang proposed to take this opportunity to acquire a heavy-duty manufacturing enterprise and make a forward-looking layout.


    This was originally just an idea. They didn''t want to implement it immediately. After all, China Japan relations are uncertain, and Japan has no effective help.


    But now it''s different. When Yan San ordered the three people to help Fujiwara Qingzhi, Su Hexiang put forward his suggestion. Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and nodded. Although there was some meaning of taking advantage of the fire, but... Sorry, don''t the Japanese often take advantage of the fire to rob China?


    In this way, she could only look up at the drooling hot spring hotel before coming here, but it was impossible to enter. Only Yan Sanye 11, Sumu Luyao, and the hostage, Saburo Fujiwara.


    Hua Dong wants to attend the memorial service of old master Hua. Zhou Ziqing and Luo Meiyan still have something to do. They all have to come two days late. The whole hot spring hotel is just them, together with the whole mountain forest contained in the hotel, which is their world these days.


    *


    "Tired?" Seeing the thin beads of sweat on her forehead, Lu Yao helped her stop and asked softly.


    auzw. com


    Saburo got on the boat after he left. Among these people, except Zhao Yinfeng, he and Saburo are the least familiar. But now he is very grateful to him. For this reason, he has informed several friends to help the Fujiwara family during the fight in the Yamaguchi group.


    Nothing else, just because Saburo is really a bear and a touch of people. Relying on Yan San''s cold appearance, he actually takes good care of him in his heart. He hates that Su Mu''s ability is not enough. He desperately pulls Yan San to teach him in person and forcibly drags Yan San to the mountain forest behind the hotel in this unparalleled beautiful place to teach him martial arts.


    With Su Mu and ye Xi, he couldn''t escape (this is the instinct of the bear child? I know these people are closest to him).


    What''s more, thanks to Sanlang''s act of flirting with Ling Qingyu and wanting to be closer to flattery, Yan San directly threw Ling Qingyu to him and asked him to take Ling Qingyu for a walk and exercise.


    Although he knew in his heart that this was Yan San''s and ye Xi''s silent acquiescence, Yan San couldn''t have let go so easily without Saburo, the bear child, stirring things up.


    Well, you can consider going back and teaching him some tricks.


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead, Ling Qingyu looked at the corner of his lips that was about to tilt to the sky, smiled and shook his head.


    "You''d better have a rest. Don''t be too tired. You won''t be well if you hurt your muscles and veins." After looking around, Lu Yao helped her into the mountain forest, sat down on a wooden stake beside a big stone with a green and shiny light, squatted down and gently massaged her legs.


    He hung his head down to reveal the skin between the back of his head and his collar. The bright red, dark brown and scorched black on it was very ugly, and even frightening scabs moved slightly with his actions. When he exerted force, those scabs seemed to fall off at any time to reveal the fresh and tender meat below.


    He was burned in a huge area. The whole back skin was burned completely, and the meat was burned better. The front was also burned badly. If he was not too old, he was afraid to die directly when the fire rolled over. But even if he was too old, the pain of such a large area and such a deep burn was completely beyond people''s imagination.


    Dr. Qiangba''s formula uses all excellent medicinal materials, and the effect is very good, but its pain and the side effects of burning the body with fire in the body are also very large. Dr. Qiangba also said that the drug is to fight poison with poison. When the fire poison is forced out of the body, it regenerates the muscle and skin at the fastest speed, but the intense and rapid process of forcing poison and regeneration is very painful, so Dr. Qiangba suggested that the medication should be careful not to be too frequent.


    However, he asked Yelu to continue and increase the use of measurement, because what he cared about was that his ugly scars frightened her. For a month, he didn''t use anesthetics, didn''t hang water, and just relied on those traditional Chinese medicine to treat. He endured such intense pain, just because, although it was painful to use traditional Chinese medicine, the healing would be much better than western medicine, or he wouldn''t leave too ugly scars.


    For this reason, even if he was convulsed and trembled with pain, and people fainted, he had been carrying it desperately. He had achieved the effect that others could achieve in half a year, and he had done it in a month.


    Now, not only the wound recovers rapidly, some places have grown tender skin, and even the movement is much more comfortable than her.


    At least, it has reached the level that Yan San can safely hand her over to him for protection.


    Lu Yao, the great Xia of the Central Plains, has always been a tough man.

 Chapter 1089

    This mountain forest belongs to the scope of the hotel. It is neat and beautiful without losing its original meaning. Among the tall trees are shrubs with flowers, and the thick golden and red leaves on the ground are like carpets. Walking on it is very soft, and the crisp sound of stepping on the leaves is like music. Occasionally, there are some open places in the forest, where such boulders are placed, and wooden stakes that can sit down and rest. Outside are dense trees and shrubs, The murmuring sound of running water was isolated by those bright red leaves, and only the distant Ding Dong sound came.


    The bright moonlight poured down through the cracks in the leaves, reflected the red leaves in a beautiful color, and cast a trance of light and shadow on the back of Lu Yao''s neck and the back of his head.


    Ling Qingyu''s heart also seemed to be in a trance.


    "Qingyu..." looking up, Lu Yao was slightly stunned and hurriedly got up and called.


    "Huh?" Startled by his voice, Ling Qingyu came back to his senses, and his face was clearly reflected into his eyes across a mist.


    Although she deliberately began to forget him later, in the dense forests of Baodao, beside the pool, the shy and enthusiastic teenager was always deep in her mind, becoming a distant impression, which made her completely ignore Lu Yao''s adult appearance later.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked his cheek. Ling Qingyu looked at him carefully. He had handsome facial features, deep eyes, tall but not thin nose, thick and sexy lips, and a more stylish head after shaving his bald head


    The tall and straight body shows invisible dignity and massiness, and the mature and steady breath makes the surrounding temperature seem to rise faintly.


    That green and simple boy has already grown into such an excellent man, which makes people jump at the sight.


    "Does it hurt?" Anxiously asked, Lu Yao''s voice suddenly broke, leaving only a trace of aftersound around her fingers gently brushing his lips.


    Looking at the fog slowly condensing in her eyes and forming a crystal dew falling from the corners of her eyes, Lu Yao''s heart trembled, opened his lips and held her fingers, then bowed his head, loosened her fingers and kissed the corners of her eyes.


    The dew had a faint salty taste, but it made him feel as sweet as the top honey.


    The kiss came down the corner of the eye and turned into a warm kiss when holding the ruddy lips.


    As she slightly opened her lips, Lu Yao could no longer suppress the flame at the bottom of his heart, hugged her waist and hugged her tightly into his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    His front was not as badly burned as his back. There was still a piece of skin left on his chest. Because of this old skin, this piece of new skin grew the fastest and fell off the skin the fastest, exposing fresh and tender new skin. In a scab, this palm sized place was as smooth as a skinned egg.


    It''s like the healthy, delicate and itchy skin of the boy lying on the stone many years ago


    Holding his hand on the chest, he felt the powerful, clear and faster beating below, and Ling Qingyu''s hand slowly moved down.


    All the big stones in the forest are primitive, simple and stylish, but the stone surface is very smooth. The surface with cyan light is smooth, tender and clean, with all the feeling of being wet like jade after being washed and ground by water for thousands of years.


    There was a bump under the big stone. When Lu Yao was pressed, his hips were stuck into the bump, which made his body naturally fall back on the plane above the big stone like a natural chair.


    After loosening his lips, Ling Qingyu stood up with the stone and looked at his cheeks crimson, misty, teeth gently biting his lower lip. His heart jumped faster inexplicably.


    Her fingers were stained with the autumn moisture in the forest, with a slight cool touch, and the cool fingertips crossed the skin, bringing a thrilling feeling. Lu Yao was fascinated to utter a whisper, and then was surprised, so he pressed his hand on her hand, with a sense of shame in his eyes, and whispered, "it''s too ugly..."


    Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned, and then smiled from the corner of his lips, with a charming voice: "not ugly, Lu Yao, for me, this is the sexiest crest."


    auzw. Gently take Lu Yao''s hand away, and Ling Qingyu unties all the remaining buttons to expose Lu Yao''s body. Www. 68mn.


    The moon is already in the middle of the sky, and the Milky moonlight is sprinkled from the cracks of the trees, reflecting the colorful large scabs ugly and terrifying,


    Lu Yao turned his head to one side. He didn''t dare to look at his body. He didn''t feel a little regretful. Although the opportunity was rare, at least wait for those terrible scars to be removed. At least, it won''t feel so disgusting to touch


    "How beautiful..." Ling Qingyu uttered a long and light exclamation.


    "Qingyu..."


    "Really, Lu Yao, you are so beautiful..." Ling Qingyu looked up and sighed sincerely.


    Even if his hair was burned and his body was covered with terrible scars, Lu Yao''s muscular curve, slender and strong body was still exciting.


    "Lu Yao... Your original body..." swallowed his saliva, and Ling Qingyu asked softly.


    Lu Yao''s cheeks were more crimson, and he said shyly, "well, he hasn''t touched a woman..."


    Maybe because the experience of the original body is too dangerous and exciting, or some insistence in the subconscious, the original body is not like other mercenaries rolling in the pile of women or men. His spirit is very complex, but his body is very clean.


    Although her eyes were blind at that time, it was because of her blindness that other senses became more acute, not to mention the joy of snake Dan. At that time, Ling Qingyu was very sure that it was the first time for a man to * * with her in the snow cave


    Therefore, although she felt familiar with the man, she didn''t want to go to Lu Yao at first.


    Lu Yao became famous as a young man. He was a famous Great Xia of the Central Plains in the Jianghu. He was the leader of the younger generation. From the princess to Ning Yu, the beautiful women around him didn''t know how to measure up, not to mention the brothel women who respected the Jianghu tycoons. When listening to the story in the restaurant, he occasionally heard that a certain prostitute was helped by Lu Yao at first sight. After redeeming himself, he waited for Lu Yao wholeheartedly, even if he was a slave and a maid, he was willing.


    Flowers surround beauties like clouds. Even if it''s a party, he can''t help walking in the flowers. How can he still maintain the body of a boy.


    He''s not practicing boy skills


    When he left, she decided that there was no fate between them, and Lu Yao would find another lover early. He was right. From the beginning, she didn''t trust him


    Because of distrust, all his efforts were ignored and erased, and his feelings were ignored. In those years, her sentence of a strange great Xia was afraid to make him more miserable than burning himself


    All the guilt was forced into the bottom of my heart, with a slight upturning sound. Ling Qingyu frowned slightly and said, "well, that''s it, it''s all mine ~ ~"


    Lu Yao stared at her all the time. There was a faint mist in her eyes, and a faint smile on her lips. "It''s always... It''s yours..."


    *


    The clear spring gurgles and flows, sending out a crisp Ding Dong sound, slowly circling in the distant forest, quiet and quiet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was burned and torn by the crazy sound with fire, and the birds were startled. With the curling water vapor of the hot spring circling in the air, the sound of flapping wings rushed up into the sky with the aftersound of roaring.


    It''s been a long time


    *

 Chapter 1090

    Crow is the national bird of Japan. You can see its trace when you go there, but suddenly a large group of crows fly into the sky. Although it is amazing to say that the soaring figure brings a beautiful meaning under the huge and bright moon.


    Looking up at the flying birds, Sanlang swallowed his saliva, slowly turned his neck timidly, and looked at Yan San, who was sitting on the wooden fence with his hands resting on the back of his head and leaning against the wooden post. He glanced at Yan San and hurriedly looked back, and then glanced again. After glancing three times, when Yan San''s eyes slightly lifted and shone out, he hurriedly looked back, He couldn''t help asking Su mu, "well, if you don''t go and have a look, will that sister be all right? I think the man is badly hurt and looks like that. It''s dark, don''t happen..."


    The latter words stopped when he saw that ye Xi had jumped up like a big bird, and the white figure flew away more brightly than the bird in the night sky.


    Er... Well... I''d better practice my skills obediently


    Saburo lowered his head and squatted in a more beautiful posture, but unconsciously, he glanced at Yan San.


    It''s really strange. Isn''t master very, very nervous and caring about his sister? When I came to this hotel from the time of meeting, including when eating, I held her in my arms. Even if she wanted to walk by herself, it was basically to let her physical strength rest on herself, as if she was the only one in his eyes, and he didn''t care about anything else.


    Unexpectedly, she really let the man with such terrible burns go out alone with her, although she was really a rogue and pestering


    But he can completely ignore himself


    Or, in fact, the master still cares about himself? Just out of some coy psychology, unwilling to admit?


    Lifting his eyes, he glanced coldly at Saburo, and doused his instantly burning enthusiasm with a basin of ice water. Yan San closed his eyes again, restrained all his mind, and only felt all the breath of the mountain forest, including what happened in the mountain forest not far away.


    *


    There were more than ten meters away from the forest, and the sound from the forest had turned to crooning. He was very familiar with the aftersound after hovering at the height of extreme pleasure. Ye Xi suddenly stopped and leaned his body against the thick trunk, and a trace of bitterness appeared on his tightly pursed lips.


    "Eleven..." the voice from the forest was very light, but it made Ye eleven slightly stunned. All thoughts in his heart dissipated, and a little, he rushed in.


    Seeing ye Xi appear beside him, he handed Ling Qingyu, who was soft and panting in his arms, to him. Lu Yao stood up with the stone, looked back at the blood stains and scabs on the stone, and unconsciously frowned slightly.


    "I''ll take you back first and clean it later." Hold Ling Qingyu in his arms and look at the bloody blur on Lu Yao''s back. Ye Xi''s voice unconsciously brings a trace of schadenfreude, which makes Lu Yao slightly raise his eyebrows and look at him.


    With a restrained expression, ye Xi put on a very formal face and said, "if this is not cleaned, people will still think that there is a blood case here."


    "Yes, please." The corner of his lips tilted slightly. Lu Yao picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and said, "otherwise, I''d better take Qingyu back."


    Ye Xi''s figure suddenly shook back and said with a smile, "brother Lu, you''d better put on your clothes first and hurry back to apply medicine." I''m not afraid of being scared to death.


    *


    Saburo Fujiwara was terrified


    auzw. Although it is said that his father is the second in command of Yamaguchi group, his family is * * * * aristocratic family, and he has also been kidnapped and assassinated. In the morning, he also witnessed a fierce gun battle and injuries all over the ground. However, no matter it is a fight or a gun battle, who will have a bloody back? It is frightening to watch, but he has walked casually like nothing, Is that face incredibly still satisfied with happiness, as if immersed in honey, even with a sweet and greasy expression?


    What surprised him even more was that Su Mu and Yan San seemed to have seen it all. When he climbed down on the tatami, he took salt water... Salt water! He cleaned his wound and picked up the broken meat directly. Some of the broken meat was even connected with the good meat. When he pulled it out, he shook unconsciously while he was watching.


    But the man didn''t cry out at all, as if it wasn''t his wound that was washed, and it wasn''t his meat that was pulled out. He also looked at the eldest sister with a cheap smile on his face. When the eldest sister couldn''t bear to turn her head, he stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and said in that thick and sexy voice, if you don''t care about it


    In other words, isn''t the eldest sister the woman of my master?


    *


    Ye Xi sent the people back and looted them out again. Yan San didn''t need to ask to know that he was going to deal with the scene. Looking at Lu Yao''s injury and thinking about the movement he felt, we can fully imagine what a sea of blood the scene was


    Yan San poured a large bottle of salt water on it, watching him bite his lower lip, his body twitched violently, and the corner of his lip was slightly hooked.


    After treating his wound, Yan San stood up, picked up Ling Qingyu and said to Su mu, "you can give him medicine and let him sleep peacefully after it."


    If the wound is like this, don''t think about soaking in the hot spring anymore.


    However, Ling Qingyu wants to bubble more. The reason why she came here is that the water quality of the hot spring here is very good for her leg injury.


    It''s much better. I''m afraid I''ll have a relapse after being tossed like this


    *


    "Yan San..." holding Yan San''s neck with some guilt, Ling Qingyu called softly. Going out with Lu Yao, she really doesn''t have this idea... Facing such a heavy wounded, she can actually lay such a heavy hand (although Lu Yao is covered, she still sees the sea of blood). It''s really inferior to animals!


    Yan San thought it was right to be angry


    "I''m just worried about your legs..." with a slight sigh, Yan San kissed her on the forehead and whispered.


    I''ll kill Lu Yao!


    Er... Ling Qingyu smiled twice, even more afraid to say that his legs were all right, but maybe the guy riding Lu Yao was too long and thick, and his stomach was a little uncomfortable


    From their backyard to the master bedroom with the indoor hot spring, Yan San passed the courtyard behind the front desk. As soon as she walked into the courtyard with Ling Qingyu in her arms, she saw the waiter coming in a hurry from the front. When she saw them, she bowed down and said, "Miss Ling, some of you said that your friends came to check in."


    friend? Ling Qingyu stared at Yan San. Seeing Yan San''s calm face and shaking his head, he was also confused.


    Yang Zhao and his wife called at night and said that they would be two days late. So did Hua Dong. No outsiders knew about them here, friends?


    Yan San motioned the waiter to lead the way, holding Ling Qingyu in one arm, with one hand already pressed on the short sword at his waist.

 Chapter 1091

    The building of the hot spring hotel has been handed down from the Edo era. Even if it is transformed into a modern electrical appliance, it still retains the essence and heritage of Japanese classical architecture. In front of the gate is an ancient lantern, and the front desk still retains the compactness and warmth handed down from ancient times. When the sliding door is pushed open, the wind chime at the door will ring.


    The light in the front desk is very warm, it''s that kind of light orange. The door opened and let Yuehua spill in. Several red maple branches droop, reflecting the flickering reflection on the ground.


    Let the slender, pale and jade like facial features reclining on the wooden platform of the front desk be as delicate as a boy carefully carved by the gods, as beautiful as an illusion at night.


    Ling Qingyu''s exclamation has not yet been issued. Yan San has covered her behind her. When the short sword around her waist came out of its sheath, it was murderous.


    "Wait! Third master, my own people!" With a loud cry, Chu Nan rushed over from the front stage, pulled away the boy with a thin blade between his five fingers, and shouted to Yan San.


    Own people? Yan San looked suspiciously at the young man with a trace of coldness on his lips, and snorted coldly.


    Slapped the boy on the head, and then Zhong chufei, who rushed over, smiled at Ling Qingyu, who was in a state of surprise: "sorry, my little brother... Don''t be surprised, that, I''ll rub your hot spring bubble, no problem?"


    "No... ask... Question..." Ling Qingyu''s voice took a shiver, looking at the boy from just daring to fight Yan San, suddenly turned into a gentle cat under the beat of Zhong chufei, retracted his body into her arms, and even buried his head in Zhong chufei''s strong protruding and greedy chest.


    "I''m going to support the Fujiwara family. This fight in the Yamaguchi group is not small. I think Chu Fei will stay here with you for a few days. When things happen, I''ll pick her up." Seeing Yan sanpiao''s eyes glancing at the teenager with precaution and vigilance, Chu Nan directly explained the matter clearly and said, "this is my brother Chu Ying, who is not in good health. I heard that the hot spring here has a good curative effect, so..."


    After Ling Qingyu nodded to the waiter, indicating that this was his friend, Yan San helped her sit down on the sofa at the front desk and said to Chu Nan, "well, how sure do you think?"


    "We''ll do it, at least 60 percent." Chu Nan smiled and said proudly.


    *


    On the way here from the port, Lu Yao probably analyzed the current situation of the Yamaguchi group to Yan San. The Yamaguchi group now has more than 40000 members, and its management is like a large multinational group. Its main income is protection fees, drug trading and Finance (usury). Each group has its own sphere of influence, because the economic conditions between each region are different, and the income differences over the years are also growing, There have been many contradictions and minor conflicts between the groups because of the territory. Among them, the conflict between Takahashi group in Tokyo Metropolitan Area and Qishan group in Kyushu District is the largest, and the leaders of these two groups are also the most vocal in the competition for the leader of the seventh generation.


    Although Fujiwara family has a long history and is now the second in command, its influence on * * * * began to weaken because Fujiwara Saburo''s father began to transfer his business to Baidao in the past ten years, and many people were dissatisfied because his Baidao income did not enter the unified distribution system of Yamaguchi group.


    To be a team leader, the recognition of the second leader is very important, but there are other ways, for example, to directly destroy the Fujiwara family.


    Takahashi''s idea is this. Although Qishan hasn''t acted, his attitude has been explained by watching the fire from the bank.


    This time, if the Fujiwara family wants to keep their position, the best way is to kill and disperse the Gaoqiao group and suppress the Qishan group. If they don''t want to be their own leader, then support an obedient puppet.


    This is a very difficult battle. Even if ye Peng and the three of them go, they may not be able to sustain the scene. Those walls need stronger force to suppress.


    After Lu Yao finished speaking, he called Chu Nan and Mr. Ji.


    auzw. In the underworld of Asia, the Yamaguchi group in Japan has the largest number of members and the largest income, but the most frightening is the underworld formed by Chinese people. Www. 68mn.


    Chu Nan was the second best figure in Hong Kong''s Underworld (no first).


    Since he asked for help, it''s understandable that people want to come to the hot spring. Moreover, after glancing at Ling Qingyu, who has whispered with Zhong chufei, Yan San said, "OK, I accept your favor."


    "What the Third Master said, we don''t know how much we owe you." Chu Nan smiled with a sweat face, said, and also looked at Zhong chufei who whispered with Ling Qingyu. She saw that the eyes of the two women had exchanged countless meanings, rubbed her forehead, or came closer to Yan San: "that, my Chu Ying has some... That... You know..."


    I understand? What do I know? Yan San glanced at him and didn''t answer. All I knew was that this boy was a killing machine. He was a knife with extreme sharpness and inaccessible aggressiveness.


    If this kind of person didn''t already have a scabbard, Yan San would directly kill him without hesitation, and would never leave such a time bomb.


    But in this way, he doesn''t have to worry about dividing people to see Gu zhongchu Fei. There is such a human weapon


    *


    "Sister..." Chu Ying, who has been sitting quietly beside Zhong chufei, pulled her sleeve and whispered, "I want to sleep."


    Is saying words without nutrition in his mouth, making eye contact. Who is this? My little brother! What kind of brother? What relationship? It''s that kind of relationship, you know! The two women with all kinds of information were surprised at the same time. Zhong chufei was surprised by the rich jealousy in Chu Ying''s voice, and Ling Qingyu was surprised by the boy''s coquettish voice. It sounded good.


    "Well, it''s getting late, and you''re tired all the way. Why don''t you take a rest first? Are you hungry? Do you want to order something..." Ling Qingyu''s attentive voice became hoarse after the boy''s cold glance.


    "You''re tired, too. Let''s go to bed early." He stared at the boy and patted his hand gently on the table. Yan San hugged Ling Qingyu and said to Chu Nan, "are you leaving now?"


    "Well, I''ll go right away, don''t... send..." seeing Yan Santou holding Ling Qingyu without looking back, Chu Nan took back Yang''s hand, then pointed to the place on the table where the vase was originally placed and now there is only powder and said, "Chu Ying, this is not the person you can deal with, don''t mess!"


    Chu Ying snorted and turned her head to one side. When Zhong chufei sighed and called, "Xiaobei..." she buried her head in Zhong chufei''s arms and said in a muffled voice, "I know. As long as they won''t be bad for you, I won''t do it."


    "Are you a pig?" Zhong chufei couldn''t help tapping his head again and said, "didn''t you hear what your brother said? Didn''t you see that man''s power? Besides, how many times can your body make you move your hands?"


    "I can protect your sister. I don''t need others! Don''t like others!" Fiercely hugged Zhong chufei''s waist, Chu Ying''s head rubbed and twisted on her chest, and whispered.


    "Silly Xiaobei," Zhong chufei sighed softly, pulled him up, followed by the waiter who had been waiting quietly to see them get up before taking them to the room, walked to the room, and whispered, "I don''t like others. Besides, don''t you see that he only has Qingyu in his eyes?"


    Qingyu? Chu Ying''s eyes wandered for a few times before he remembered that this was the name of the woman Zhong chufei had said many times that he was so close that he was jealous of.


    Such a mediocre idiot woman, that man likes her? The man who sent out the murderous spirit that even he shuddered, made him understand that he was definitely not the man of the match


    Such a powerful man

 Chapter 1092

    The breakfast room of the hot spring hotel is facing the courtyard with red leaves flying. There is no courtyard wall in the courtyard, and the other side is the hillside. Through the wide open wooden door, you can see the beautiful scenery of green mountains in the distance, such as Dai floating clouds.


    This is the most elegant and calming place.


    The waiter of the hotel never thought that there would be an atmosphere of tension and cold sweat in such an elegant place where people can''t even feel their voice lower.


    It was the two beautiful men sitting opposite the long table who caused this chilling scene.


    It''s really a beautiful person. Although the two people look different, and their ages are different. One has the maturity of an adult man, and the other is still a young and immature face, but the temperament and the coldness of the corners of his mouth really make people feel that they are a family!


    Zhong chufei sighed helplessly. These two people have been like this since they came in. Just two pairs of beautiful and indescribable eyes stared at each other, which made the air in the room condense. Not to mention the teenager who shrank to the edge of the table when he saw something wrong, he himself, was a little unbearable.


    "Fight out! This is where you eat!" A light drink burst the tense atmosphere between the two people, and a colder murderous spirit forced them back. Yan San helped Ling Qingyu in.


    After holding Ling Qingyu to sit down, Yan San glanced at Ye Xi lightly and said, "so angry in the morning? What do you care about with a child?"


    Ye Xi sprang to Ling Qingyu''s side, hugged her with an arm, rubbed her head around her neck with grievances, and said, "sister, how about going to the hot spring with me today?"


    Third master, what you said is that you passed your sister like this and that last night. I listened to the corner all night and was stared at by a little rabbit in the early morning. Can I be angry?


    Seeing ye Xi instantly incarnate into a cat, Chu Ying''s eyebrow corner also leaned against Zhong chufei, raised shuiguangying''s eyes, and silently said, I also want, I also want to bubble with you again~~


    Well, what that boy likes is others. If there is no threat, there is no need to talk to him. It''s true to take advantage of this opportunity to make more intimacy with his dear ones.


    Hugging Chu Ying''s waist with a grip, and brushing her hand over the protruding bone, Zhong Chu Fei was sad and nodded, "OK, after breakfast, let''s go for a walk in the mountain, and then come back to soak."


    "Shall we walk alone?" Chu Ying''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked for confirmation.


    "How many more do you want?" Zhong chufei didn''t feel funny. Chu Nan sent them into the room and took his men away. Who else can I talk to? Er... Looking up at the opposite side, holding Ye Xi in one hand and constantly comforting Ling Qingyu who didn''t forget to wink at herself after taking the snack plate handed by Yan San in the other hand, Zhong chufei said with a smile, "she''s not free."


    "That''s right. We''ll play our own games these two days!" Ling Qingyu laughed, kissed Ye Shidu''s lips, and then said, "did Su Mu send food to Lu Yao?" Unexpectedly, I left Saburo alone to squat in the corner and look around with curiosity rather than vigilance.


    "Well, brother Lu is afraid to sleep all day today. Sister, let''s go to see Hongye." Ye Xi nodded, his eyes flickering.


    "I heard from the waiter that there are several scenic observation platforms here. Shall I go to the left?" Zhong chufei pressed Chu Ying, who got up angrily, and said to Ling Qingyu.


    "OK, let''s go to the right..."


    *


    After a hurried breakfast, Zhong chufei took Chu Ying to leave. As soon as the two left, ye Shiyi said, "sister, don''t be fooled by his appearance. He''s actually quite old."


    auzw. Com "ah?" Ling Qingyu was stunned. It took a long time to realize that he was talking about Chu Ying. Unconsciously, he was stunned again, ah.


    "He just looks young in appearance, but in fact, he is not much younger than eleven, maybe even older than eleven." Yan San put a dish in front of her in front of her (Huaishi cooked any food, each person has a small portion), and said faintly.


    "Wow! So young? I don''t know what the secret is..." Ling Qingyu exclaimed. Ye Xi is already 27 years old. Although Ye Xi is also young, he can''t see how old he is, but he doesn''t look like that boy. He''s only about 17 anyway. This tender face is too


    "My sister is young! I don''t need any secret at all. My sister can have me, his kind..." holding Ling Qingyu''s hand, ye Xi snorted, swallowed the words behind Yan San''s eyes, turned his eyes and said, "sister, don''t be younger, no matter how young, I can''t call my sister."


    He took a Cuttlefish ball and stuffed it into his mouth. Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "this mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Eat it quickly. After eating, we''ll go for a walk!"


    "My sister and I?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Sanye, don''t you still have to teach that boy? Sanlang? Why are you hiding there?"


    "The world of adults is so complicated! I''m too young to make do with it!"


    *


    The morning in the forest is the most beautiful. The dew rolls on the leaves, the morning light sprinkles a light golden light on the forest, the sound of running water becomes soft, and the air is so sweet that people''s body and mind are like being washed.


    Holding Chu Ying''s hand and walking on the flagstone Road, Zhong chufei took a deep breath of sweet air. "The environment here is really good. Otherwise, we can buy a house here and live here for health preservation."


    "I want to be with you. I don''t want to wait for you at home anymore." Chu Ying said quietly, just as Zhong chufei suddenly stopped, a pair of inky eyes quietly looked at her and said, "I don''t want to see you get hurt again."


    "How can I get hurt? It''s just a scratch! Xiaobei!" Holding Chu Ying''s hand tightly, Zhong chufei hurriedly explained.


    "But you almost died when you were in danger. If it weren''t for those men, Chu Nan couldn''t save you!" Chu Ying''s voice suddenly increased for a while, then looked at Zhong chufei''s face and slowed down, whispered, "you know, even if I keep it at home, I won''t live long. Let me accompany you, at least, let me protect you while I''m still alive."


    Shaking her head slightly, Zhong chufei clenched her lips, and her face was still broken because of his words. She murmured, "don''t say that, Xiaobei, don''t say that, you will be fine. We made a lot of money this time, a lot of money, and we will find a way to treat you..."


    "Silly Chu Fei... How much money have you spent for me these years? The money you earned so hard..." a trace of bitterness flashed from his eyes, and Chu Ying''s pale face floated with a gentle expression like water, Whispered: "these years have been stolen time for me. I''m already very happy, Chu Fei. The last days are my selfish heart. Don''t leave me, let me accompany you, let me die in your arms, and when I die, you and Chu Nan don''t have to..."


    "Xiaobei! Stop it, stop it!" Unable to help it any longer, Zhong chufei cried bitterly, covering her lips and calling.


    Hold her tightly in your arms, bow your head and kiss away the rolling tears from the corners of her eyes. Chu Ying gently comforted her and said, "Shh, good girl, don''t be sad, I''m still here, I''m still here, you''re so sad, think about it, if you''re not here, what should I do?"


    "Are you settling accounts with me after autumn?" Zhong chufei raised her crying face and said.


    "Why don''t I settle accounts with Chu Nan?"


    "Xiaobei!"

 Chapter 1093

    The sun rose gradually, and the rustling autumn wind also brought a slight warmth. The bright sunshine sprinkled on the courtyard, and the autumn flowers in the garden stretched out their beautiful posture and swayed against the sunshine.


    Golden leaves fluttered down with the wind, one by one, like fire like gold, dotted the ancient cobblestone road in the courtyard vividly and brightly.


    Neat footsteps sounded all the way from the front yard along the cobblestone road. The arrogant murderous spirit made the quiet courtyard tense in an instant, and even the wind was strong, blowing the leaves rustling.


    "The momentum is quite enough." Slightly opened his eyes, Yamaguchi looked into the courtyard.


    This old house is the home of the Yamaguchi group. The Yamaguchi family, the first founder of the Yamaguchi group, has long declined, but this house, which symbolizes the supreme ruler of the Yamaguchi group, is still managed by the Yamaguchi family and is not used normally. When deciding on major events in the group, you must come here to make decisions.


    After five years, the door of the mansion opened outward again. I don''t know whether the next generation of team leaders will be smoothly produced here, or whether it will finally become a battlefield as it has been many times before. They have to clean up the mess.


    "What about momentum? Nowadays, the world doesn''t rely on appearance to scare people." Qishan sat askew on the chair, holding a cigar askew and letting the men behind him light it. After spitting out a circle of smoke, he said, "Takahashi has lost so much money in the group, and he still has money to support this momentum, hehe!"


    None of the people sitting in the hall made a sound to answer this, only a few old people glanced at Qishan faintly.


    Qishan in Kyushu, Takahashi, Tokyo, these are the two most prominent groups in recent years. The people in Takahashi group pay attention to discipline and rules, dress in uniform, and behave very well. What Qishan group pays attention to is violence and strength. As long as you can fight, it''s ridiculous on weekdays.


    In the hearts of these old people, they still prefer Takahashi, which is more in line with modern needs.


    However, this time Takahashi failed to fight the Fujiwara family, and Fujiwara Qing shook out their lack of funds in the group


    Those who can have a place in this hall are not ordinary people. Naturally, their hearts began to re judge the forces of both sides and their positions.


    The old house covers a wide area. Outside the hall that can seat dozens of people is an empty place, which is not so much a courtyard as a square. On the ground paved with stone, there are divided into their own forces. There are more than 100 men in black suits and famous brands standing on the ground. When the team of more than 30 people came in, they glanced over.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Takahashi waved his hand, and the men behind him walked neatly to the position specially left for them in the corner of the courtyard, standing opposite the people in Qishan opposite.


    Entering the hall, Takahashi first saluted the elders respectfully, then smiled at Qishan, who looked coldly at him, and sat in his seat.


    "Fujiwara ruotou hasn''t come yet?" Looking at the second seat still empty, Takahashi asked Yamaguchi.


    "The little childe has an accident. If he has a heart attack, he is still in the hospital." An old man on one side said instead of Yamaguchi. As he said, he frowned slightly. What are you doing now?


    "Ah? What happened to the young master?" Takahashi raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, but the look was too fake to allow others to interface. Seeing that even Qishan just raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak, Takahashi said proudly, "since if the head can''t come, then if the head''s vote will be given up?" Although Ishida''s gang have been locked in, he hasn''t seen anyone until now, but according to the subsequent reaction of the Fujiwara family, Ishida should be successful. This is the best way. If they come, they will kill them here. Don''t come. When the matter here is over, they will kill them while they are sad.


    Before his voice fell, he heard footsteps outside the courtyard, which was different from the majestic momentum of Takahashi leading the team in. If he hadn''t listened carefully, he wouldn''t have noticed them.


    auzw. com


    Light but steady... Yamaguchi''s lips evoked a smile, and the Fujiwara family finally stopped standing by, and it''s impossible to stand by anymore, right? If it goes on like this, the Fujiwara family will not exist.


    When Fujiwara appeared at the gate of the courtyard, the men standing outside stepped back, and some stepped forward provocatively. For a moment, the atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became tense.


    Glancing at the people in the courtyard, guanglai slightly stepped forward and walked in front of Fujiwara Qing, and said, "Fujiwara ruotou has fully entrusted Fujiwara Qing to act as his agent. Please verify it by Yamaguchi consultant."


    His eyes swept on the faces with different expressions in the hall, and he paused slightly on Takahashi''s stunned expression. Yamaguchi said to the humanity behind him, "go to meet them."


    "Mr. Yamaguchi! If the first pass is not necessary..." Takahashi said anxiously. Seeing that Yamaguchi lowered his eyes and Qishan''s face showed sarcasm, he took back the following words. Others need to be recognized by others to inherit the position of the previous generation. Only the positions of Fujiwara family and Yamaguchi family have been inherited by blood. This is an unwritten rule of Yamaguchi group.


    While talking, Fujiwara Qing had brought someone into the hall. Seeing that five people came in with him behind him in addition to guanglai, the people in the hall unconsciously changed color, and someone shouted, "Fujiwara Qing, what are you doing?"


    Even if they admit the identity of Fujiwara Qingxin ruotou, they can only bring two people into this hall at most, and the rest are only qualified to stand outside.


    Fujiwara glanced at the man, and the corners of his lips evoked a smile of skin and flesh, saying, "today''s session is to discuss the next generation of team leaders, but our generation of team leaders are still in prison. Did anyone inform the team leader of the opening of the session? Since there is no notice, then the opening of the session is against the rules, and our Fujiwara family will not recognize it."


    The people in the hall choked and looked at each other. Yamaguchi thrust his crutch on the ground and said to Takahashi and Qishan, "didn''t you inform the team leader?"


    "The team leader has been unable to get out. What are you doing in this position? What''s the meaning of not informing?" Waving to stop the noise of those team leaders'' confidants, Qishan said to Fujiwara: "since you don''t recognize it, you can not come, and Yamaguchi group may not need your family to be the head."


    Fujiwara smiled, took the reactions of the people in the hall one by one, and said, "I''m here today to announce something."


    Yamaguchi''s lips aroused a smile, and he gave a thoughtful smile to several group leaders and consultants who had begun to retreat quietly in the hall, and also stepped back.


    "What''s the matter!" Takahashi sat up straight and looked at the man with an indifferent but cold smile on his face behind Fujiwara.


    Chu Nan?


    Why is Chunan here? How can I be with Fujiwara?


    "This is the handwriting of the team leader. I, Fujiwara Qing, will inherit the destination of the seventh generation of Yamaguchi group after the death of the team leader. Anyone who disagrees can say it now."


    Fujiwara''s words made the hall silent, and then it was broken by the four people who came out from behind him and stood in the hall.


    That''s Chu Nan of Chu family in Hong Kong, the leader of the three yin society in Thailand, Guo Wei of Malaysia, Mr. Ji of the Golden Triangle


    Although they didn''t speak, their attitude showed that they were on the side of the Fujiwara family.

 Chapter 1094

    The autumn wind was bleak, and the waves surged up. When Takahashi slapped his hand fiercely against the back of the chair, the men in the courtyard also drew out long knives and guns. Qishan''s men, who had always been vigilant to them, also drew out long knives and a small number of guns. The rest of them were unwilling to be outdone when they saw this situation, but they dodged on both sides, ready to give these two groups of people a fighting space.


    The two groups of people did not fight together, but all jumped on the people brought by Fujiwara.


    At the same time, the hall also changed suddenly.


    Takahashi and Qishan, as well as the people who had gathered around them for a long time, pulled out their long knives from under their suits (guns are not allowed in the hall) and jumped at Fujiwara Qingji, who was standing in the middle, Chunan and others.


    Fujiwara Qingjiang''s coat on his shoulder shook, and took out a samurai long knife from his back. The scabbard shook and shouted loudly, and he put on a posture just about to fight


    He saw that the tall man behind him who had not made a sound since he followed him had swept out like the wind, and he didn''t know when he had a waist knife in his hand. Like the wind sweeping away the leaves, he almost instantly hacked those who were besieged to the ground.


    Chu Nan and others, who had pulled out their weapons to prepare for a war, were also surprised.


    Glancing at the hall, ye soul saw that the small pistol had reached the head of Gaoqiao. Chu Nan nodded and signaled that they could kill if there was no longer a long eye. With a sweep of the blade, he would rush out the first Qishan who was hacked over by him. After he had no power to move any more, his feet were on the ground a little, and with a clear whistle, he swept into the courtyard.


    The gun control in Japan is strict, and the underworld can''t have a gun in every hand, not to mention that the hall meeting of this level must be searched when entering the door. Guns are not allowed. Although the people of Takahashi and Qishan have done some tricks, they can''t carry too many guns.


    There are only fiveorsix people with guns, but in this dense occasion, fiveorsix submachinegun can cause great lethality.


    Besides, there are only ten people standing outside brought by Fujiwara.


    In any case, it is a win-win situation, which is why when Fujiwara Qing said that he was the team leader, Qishan immediately decided to join hands with Takahashi to kill the Fujiwara family.


    This is also the reason why the two groups of people took out their guns and the people in other groups dodged aside, although they also took out their weapons one after another.


    Who has nothing to do but go at the muzzle of the submachine gun? Now the underworld will also be afraid of death, OK!


    Dozens of people loaded their guns and rushed to the direction of the Fujiwara family out of their scabbards. The momentum was extremely majestic, the murderous spirit was extremely turbulent, and their faces were very ferocious, and the few flowers and plants in the courtyard trembled slightly.


    Then the gunshot rang out, and the scream also rang out.


    People were stunned, and those people in black with guns had been knocked to the ground before even half of the bolt was opened.


    After shooting those people with guns accurately one by one, shadow nine and shadow thirteen snatched out of their bodies and grabbed the long knife in each other''s hands. They shuttled among those people like butterflies in flowers. Their figures seemed invisible, but they saw those people in black fall one after another in screams.


    When the night spirit came out, there was only a man in black standing in the middle of the courtyard with a knife trembling and pointing to the blade and patting the shadow in the palm of his hand.


    "Cut, it''s useless." Leng snorted, and Ying shisan raised his knife at the man. He retreated slightly and dodged when the man shouted loudly and cut down with the upper posture of kendo.


    Night soul cut with a knife. After splitting the long knife in the man''s hand into two sections, the sharp knife gas also cut his clothes from top to bottom. When night soul took back the knife, the skin began to slowly open under the broken clothes, and blood spattered out.


    Takahashi''s face was white, his lips trembled and he couldn''t speak.


    Chu''s killing machine, this is Chu''s killing machine!


    auzw. Unexpectedly, it was only the legendary killing machine that witnessed it with his own eyes today. When he heard of it before, he disdained it very much. I''m afraid those terrible deeds were all exaggerated and frightening. No matter how powerful they were, they were just one person. Where could they be so powerful? At that time, he also boasted that if one day he came across the killing machine, he must have a good knowledge.


    Now he wants to take that back and swallow it. He would rather have never heard of or seen the Chu family''s killing machine in his life.


    At that time, when he talked about how many people there were in his group, the man just laughed and said, how many people are useless? This kind of soft legged shrimp in your group can kill hundreds of people alone. Besides, he doesn''t need to kill all your team members at all, just kill you.


    And you don''t even have the slightest resistance in front of him.


    However, but that person also said that the body of the most powerful person in the Chu family has been in a state of collapse. I''m afraid he died long ago. Why? Why does it still appear? And three!


    Fujiwara Qing was also very shocked. He knew that the three men were powerful, but he didn''t expect them to be so powerful. Moreover, they could actually instruct Chu nan to move them


    Is my little brother a blind cat and a dead mouse this time?


    However, let Chu Nan and these people come forward to help, and send these three so powerful people here. What''s so worthy of that man''s great help, little brother?


    Is it true that the man looks at his younger brother''s youth, sunshine, innocence and loveliness, so


    Ah... This is not good! Although it''s the moment of the family''s survival, we can''t take my brother''s innocence and life as a price!


    *


    "What about these two people?" Chu Nan hit Takahashi''s temple with a small hand gun. Looking at Fujiwara Qing''s colorful face, he asked. He could understand Fujiwara Qing''s shock. Was he not so


    It''s even worse than his sick brother. These people are not human at all!


    Er... Fujiwara Qing, who was asked by Chu nan to recover, looked at Takahashi shivering and waved to Guang Lai, who was also shocked, "solve it."


    You can''t bring too many people to attend this kind of Tangkou meeting. Generally, there are at most a dozen people. Takahashi brings 30 people in. It can only be said that someone who guards the door outside releases water, that is to say, there are still many people standing on the side of Takahashi and Qishan in the Yamaguchi group.


    They are now surprised to catch Takahashi and Qishan, but they still have thousands of team members and hearts. It''s not a small matter to tidy up.


    Take a deep breath, Fujiwara Qingxin said sorry to the younger brother. Thinking again, the man is so powerful, he has such a powerful person under his hand, and he loves the younger brother, and the younger brother also loves him at first sight (FOG). It may be a good thing for them to be together. In fact, men also have the advantages of men, which are more comfortable than women. Let alone, the relationship between men is more solid and reliable, Just like myself and Guang Lai, it is a relationship that can live and die together!


    It''s just that in that way, there will be some problems in letting my younger brother''s children inherit the family property


    *


    "Everything is done. Can you pick up Saburo?" Shadow thirteen wiped his fingerprints and other marks on the long knife with a handkerchief, threw the knife on the ground, and walked into the hall to Fujiwara Qingdao.


    "Well, there are still some follow-up to clean up, so let Saburo spend more time with the Third Master..." with a sad and unbearable face, Fujiwara Qing was very painful.


    "You''d better hurry up. I don''t know how long Saburo can last." Shadow thirteen frowned and smiled.


    Uh? what do you mean? What''s the meaning of this?


    Fujiwara was messy in the breeze.

 Chapter 1095

    Feiyu hot spring is famous for its excellent water quality. The hotel occupies several of the best springs on the mountain and has built outdoor hot spring pools with different styles and effects.


    The hot spring pool has a long history. A layer of pebbles around it has been polished smooth and shiny. It''s very comfortable to lean on it.


    Ling Qingyu sat by the pool, leaned against the pebbles, stretched his legs, and floated up and down with the buoyancy of the water. He had a good time.


    After glancing at Zhong chufei, who was sitting nearby with her eyes closed, but her eyes were constantly spinning, Ling Qingyu pursed her lips and said with a smile, "don''t you say it yet? If you don''t say it again, I''m afraid you''ll find Xiaobei."


    The hot spring pool here is not divided into men and women, and the whole hotel is contracted by her. She can soak as she wants, but because the habit here is to soak naked without swimsuits, those stingy men have a tacit understanding from the beginning. When you go there, I will never touch here.


    For two days, there was no chance for them to be alone at one time.


    It''s not easy to have such a chance. Zhong chufei obviously wants to say something, but she can''t open her mouth. If she doesn''t say it again, she''s afraid that Chu Ying, who is stingier than her own man, will directly rush in to find someone


    Ling Qingyu can imagine the appearance of chicken feathers outside


    Zhong chufei sighed, opened her eyes and opened her mouth, but she still didn''t say anything.


    "Is it for Chu Ying?" Looking at her, Ling Qingyu asked with a smile in her eyes. Yan San said that Chu Ying was very powerful, and he was the most powerful person they had seen since they came here. His body should have done some special treatment since childhood. Although it looked thin and weak, in fact, his muscles were very developed, and his reaction and agility were not comparable to ordinary people. Yan San said that Chu Ying''s explosive power in that moment could even compete with himself once he exerted all his strength, That kind of power can''t be resisted by people in this world, but his power is bought by consuming his own life in advance, because Chu Ying is different from them. They improve the ability of the body by cultivating internal power since childhood and cooperating with various rigorous exercises, and Chu Ying should get this ability by forcibly changing the body structure through some special means.


    Yan San said that the muscles and veins of the human body are like a machine, and the internal force is its source of power and lubricator. General exercise can improve the agility and strength of the human body, but the internal force can expand the muscles and veins, so that the nourishing muscles and veins can produce far more energy in the body than the muscle strength. The body explosive force caused by the internal force will not affect the muscles or viscera, But if there is no nourishment of internal force and the body makes an intensity beyond its endurance, it is simply to lose the body and exchange its own life for the instant explosive force.


    auzw. com


    Chu Ying, on the other hand, had reached the end of the strong attack.


    Hearing her ask, Zhong chufei looked up at her in surprise. Seeing her clear look, she knew for a second. Yes, those men are so powerful, how can''t she see Chu Ying''s body?


    "Qingyu, shall I tell you a story?" Leaning his head against the pool, he saw Ling Qingyu put his legs down and listened attentively. He smiled and said, "it''s not a good story, it''s my experience."


    "Well." Ling Qingyu took the floating plate floating on the water, poured a cup of sake to her and said, "you say."


    "My name is Zhong chufei, Zhong is my father''s surname, Chu is my mother''s surname, but my mother has nothing to do with the Chu family..." after sipping the wine, Zhong chufei''s face flashed a trace of self mockery, Avenue: "My mother is just a virgin given to my father by someone else. You know, it''s the kind who buys a virgin for people to play with in order to please the rich man. At that time, my grandmother was seriously ill, and my mother needed money, so she sold her first time. She thought that taking the money would have nothing to do with that person from now on, and it would be good to cure her illness and live her own life. However, my mother was pregnant that time... At that time, the atmosphere was not like now The woman who was pregnant before marriage and whose father could not even say was despised by the whole society. My grandmother and uncle asked my mother to have an abortion. My mother didn''t agree. After leaving all the money at home, she went to the south to work to earn money, gave birth to me and raised me until I was 15 years old. My mother died suddenly because of overwork. Before she died, she told me that my father was a famous businessman in the capital and asked me to go to him to at least let him support my studies. At that time, I had no other choice but to go to the capital to find my father... "Her voice was slightly paused, and the self mockery on Zhong chufei''s face was heavier, and her voice was also light.", "My father had a wife and son, and he didn''t recognize me, but he gave me a sum of money to let me go to the United States. At that time, my father''s son, my nominal eldest brother, was also studying in the United States. During that time, I regretted countless times why I went to my father and why I accepted his money to the United States, so that I couldn''t refute such an insult..."


    Zhong chufei''s voice was full of bitterness. Ling Qingyu felt her hand and gently brushed her shoulder. Seeing the tears in the corners of her eyes, she was speechless and relieved.


    There is too much dirt in the rich family. It can be imagined how hard it has been for an illegitimate daughter like Zhong chufei, who is young and has no background.


    Gently patted Ling Qingyu''s hand, Zhong chufei wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with a smile, "but now I don''t regret it, I don''t regret it." After a pause, Then he said: "My grades have always been good. Even if that person later withheld the money my father gave me, I went to college on my own with a scholarship and made a boyfriend of noble birth at school, although I know he is just a fresh joke to me. Then, during the holiday, I traveled to Africa with him, and then I met a group of ethnic extremists, terrorists, who were kidnapped with me At that time, there were also many rich children in Europe who were kidnapped, but those terrorists obviously didn''t intend to change money, but to kill and deter. I encouraged those fools to escape. There were many terrorists, and the base was large. When they escaped, several fools also made a noise, which made people realize that if someone didn''t find something wrong in their family, they sent a mercenary corps to save people, I''m afraid we would all die there. "


    Zhong chufei stopped his voice and looked at the glittering starry sky in the night sky. His thoughts drifted far away. It seemed that he had returned to fifteen years ago until Ling Qingyu coughed gently, and Fang came to his senses with an apologetic way: "I''m distracted."


    Ling Qingyu shook his head carelessly and said, "that time, you met Chu Nan?" Seeing the friendship between two people is not a matter of two days.


    Slightly stunned, Zhong chufei shook her head and said, "no, that time, I met Chu Ying." Seeing the surprised look on Ling Qingyu''s face, Zhong chufei laughed and said, "don''t look at Chu Ying like that, in fact, he is already 27 years old. However, fifteen years ago, he was only 12 years old. At the age of 12, he was sent to the battlefield as the main combat force and the most dangerous task..."

 Chapter 1096

    There are no four seasons in the desert. In the daytime, the sun can roast the dead, and in the evening, the cold can freeze the dead. They are unfamiliar with their places. They don''t have any instruments, and even their clothes are very ragged. If they don''t meet those mercenaries, they will die in the desert even if they are not caught by terrorists.


    "I led the team when I ran out, and they all followed me, but after meeting the mercenaries, I became the least important..." sipped the sake, Zhong chufei said, "they said they would bomb the base for revenge. Of course, the official tone was to do justice for heaven and eliminate terrorism, but the base was very hidden. Someone had to lead their people in. I became the one unanimously recommended to lead the way, and the mercenary who was responsible for the explosion mission and had to deal with the whole base alone was Chu Ying, a child whose bazooka he carried was taller than him."


    "At that time, I was young, not yet 19 years old, and I was still in a good mood. Seeing that the other party actually sent such a child for me to take with me, I didn''t know whether it was for me to die? At that time, all kinds of feelings were in my heart, and my blood surged up, so I thought of dying. Anyway, no one cared about my life or death, so I followed Chu Ying." The tone was self mocking, but Zhong chufei''s expression was very gentle, and her voice paused, The tone was a little excited: "I have never seen such a powerful and ruthless person, but such a large amount of energy can burst out of such a small body. Human life is like dust in his eyes. Chu Ying doesn''t need me to lead the way at all. He killed directly along the secret road. He really blocked the killing God Buddha until the whole base was blown up, and until we escaped from the base at the last moment before the explosion, he was like an emotionless killing machine However, when we escaped and there was no danger, he fell down, curled up in a ball and shivered uncontrollably, his body was in a high fever, and he fainted deliciously... "


    Zhong chufei''s eyebrows surged with pain. When Ling Qingyu held her hand tightly, she smiled at her. The smile flashed by, and then took a deep breath, Then he said: "We walked in the desert for three days before meeting the mercenaries we found. Chu Ying was taken away by them. I also returned to the United States to continue to live my life. Because those rich children were so grateful to me, we made friends, my father''s money also came to me, and even my status had some subtle changes. After graduation, I went to Hong Kong to find a job through my relationship with those rich people Some small businesses made some money, and their lives were very stable and flat. Then one day, a large-scale armed struggle occurred in Hong Kong. "


    Chufei Zhong chufei suddenly chuckled and said, "it seems that this time, I also fought with the Yamaguchi group in Japan, the Hong Kong underworld and the Yamaguchi group in Japan. The place where I fought was not far from the small apartment I rented. That night, when I was walking on the road after work, I heard the sound of the police car. As soon as I got home, I was kidnapped into the house as I opened the door. That person was Chu Nan..."


    Seeing her chuckling with a color of memory on her face, Ling Qingyu, who was happy, coughed shyly, and then asked with bright eyes, "what happened later?"


    "Later," glanced at lingqingyu, who was full of gossip, Zhong chufei said: "It''s nothing later. He''s * * * * of * * * * and I''m my agent. Everyone will come out to have a meal and make an appointment when they are free. At that time, many businesses in the mainland went through Hong Kong, and my business was also very good. Although it''s not enough, I''m also a little rich woman, and I have no other ideas about Chu Nan, but on that day, he came to me covered with blood, saying that he found the whereabouts of his own brother, and he wanted to save him He, but his family and his gang were not recognized, and no one was willing to help him. He asked me if I was willing to help him, and I nodded without hesitation. At that time, I knew that Chu Nan was different to me. "


    "Did Lu Yao mention Chu Nan and the Chu family in Hong Kong to you?" Seeing Ling Qingyu shaking his head, Zhong chufei said: "The Chu family is a family that has been entrenched in Hong Kong since the end of the Qing Dynasty. It is the king of the dark world in Hong Kong. Their family has always only recognized strength and fists. Even brothers in the family speak with strength, and they can fight each other in the blink of an eye for interests. The men of the Chu family are even more confused about men and women in order to ensure that they have enough children, resulting in a large number of children in each generation of the Chu family, and the resulting bloody battles are more. Chu Nan is a legitimate family, and he kills it step by step by himself, and his brother, who is the same as his father and mother, was taken away when he was just born. There is no news anymore. "


    "Being plotted?" Ling Qingyu interposed a question, and then secretly glanced at the hot spring next door, which was still quiet, but now only had the last insects in autumn.


    "Well, after being secretly tricked and taken away, it was directly sent to a foreign research institution." Zhong chufei nodded: "That research institution is an illegal organization that specializes in how to transform human bodies into fighting machines and people into weapons that can only kill people. The power of that organization is very huge. Chu Nan proposed to save people. No one in the family agreed. Even, a half brother took this opportunity to attack him. Before he came to me, he killed those who opposed him, but he also lost the help of the family, even penniless Being chased. "


    "I gave him all my money and asked him to find mercenaries. Then I covered him to the location of the organization, a scenic Mediterranean island, and followed him into the organization''s secret base, where I met Chu Ying again." Sipping sake, Zhong chufei said: "At that time, there were no guards at the research base. Chu Nan and the mercenaries thought it was the general idea of the organization. In fact, it was because Chu Ying was enough to be alone. At that time, Chu Ying had grown up and looked like a 16-year-old boy. Of course, he was actually 19 years old at that time. He was so beautiful that I didn''t recognize him at all until he lost his gun and was shot several times by the mercenary. He jumped up and called my sister, I Then, according to the birthmark on his body, Chu Nan recognized him as his own brother. "


    "We returned to Hong Kong together. With Chu Ying''s help, Chu Nan recaptured the rights of the Chu family. At that time, Chu Nan asked me to go to the capital to avoid the storm. However, a year later, when I returned to Hong Kong, I saw Xiaobei lying unconscious on the hospital bed..." I covered my eyes unconsciously, and Zhong chufei cried silently, Choking unspeakable way: "His body... His body has been transformed... Although powerful, one hand is equivalent to compressing and consuming his life. When we rescued him, his body was almost to the limit. This is also the reason why the organization knew that Chu Nan was looking for him, but he didn''t say anything. I begged him to help Chu Nan, and he did. He didn''t let Chu Nan do it. He chose to go from Hong Kong to Taiwan alone When we came to Tangkou in Vietnam, we fainted directly in the last war because of excessive force... Over the years, Chu Nan and I have tried all kinds of ways to save him, but it has only been delayed for a few years... "


    "Qingyu, I beg you, please, anything you want me to do, help Xiaobei, help him! Lu Yao, Lu Yao''s so serious injury can be cured... I beg you!" Suddenly grabbed Ling Qingyu''s hand, Zhong chufei burst out with all her feelings and cried, "as long as you can save him... You can change my life, Qingyu, Xiaobei, he..."


    "Chu Fei!" There was a burst of drink in the hot spring next to it, as if someone wanted to jump over, but then someone pressed it down and separated the hibiscus flowers. You could hear the fierce sound of water murmuring all kinds of stupid curses that you want to peek at my sister if you don''t let go.


    Zhong chufei was stunned with tears in her eyes, and then angrily said, "Xiaobei, you actually eavesdrop!"


    auzw. com


    "It''s not me! It''s them. They''re eavesdropping! I''ll beat them for you!"


    "Whoa! We eavesdrop? What do you mean by squatting here? You really have an evil intention, right?"


    "Yan San!" Ling Qingyu raised her voice and called. She heard Yan San answer there for a while, and then made two explosions. The hot spring over there was quiet.


    "Well, I know a very clever doctor, and I also have many good drugs. I''ll give you the address of doctor Qiangba, and you can take him to have a look. If you need any medicine, just tell me." Gently help Zhong chufei caress her back, Ling Qingyu said.


    Lu Yao''s injury can heal so quickly, mostly because of Taisui, and less because of doctor Qiangba''s prescription and the medicinal materials on Fengshen island. Taisui is afraid that Chu Ying won''t eat it by fate. She won''t be stingy with doctor Qiangba and the medicinal materials.


    After those twenty-four years over there, after experiencing such life and death with men, Ling Qingyu understood Zhong chufei''s mind very much.


    If it was her, she would also be willing to give everything in exchange for the life of this man, who would do anything for himself


    "Qingyu! Thank you! Thank you so much!" Holding Ling Qingyu''s hand, Zhong chufei said excitedly.


    "Well, no thanks, just..." pointed to the excitement again. Hearing the sound, Chu Ying rushed over again. The posture seemed to be ready to move next to the real one. Ling Qingyu said with a smile: "you''d better appease that one first."


    Zhong chufei blushed slightly, jumped to the edge of the pool, picked up a bath towel and wrapped it around her, pushed open the wooden door on the Bush and flowers, and walked over there, saying, "Xiaobei! Stop!"


    "Wow! Close your eyes! Close your eyes for me! Or I''ll dig your eyes!"


    "Whoa! Who wants to see it! Get away from that smelly woman, I only look at my sister, I only look at other women, I will grow corns!"


    "Ye, who the fuck do you say? Kill you!"


    "Who''s afraid of who? You soft bastard!"


    There was chaos again

 Chapter 1097

    Shen Chen''s escape route was actually to take a plane back. Thinking that the Yamaguchi group had chased Osaka, according to the inertial thinking, the Yamaguchi group would think that Fu Yan certainly did not dare to return to Tokyo (he did not dare alone), so they drove directly back to Tokyo with Fu Yan. In order to be safe, Shen Chen sent someone to send the computer back first, and the next day they took a USB flash drive and Cheng Cheng to escort Fu Yan back in person.


    Originally, I thought there would be people watching at Tokyo airport. The two, together with several subordinates, also made a detailed and comprehensive plan, and even used their bodies to cover Fu Yan to rush into the gate.


    But I didn''t even see a man in black all the way. There was no blue sky and white clouds, not even late. I returned to the country without surprise and danger all the way.


    After giving the person to the above, Cheng Cheng asked to go back to Japan again to investigate the whereabouts of the funds, and promised that he had friends who could use "legitimate means" to find out what they wanted. After three days of pestering Shen Che and Shen Chen, he received a personal order from Shen Lao.


    Go and see what the Japanese gangs are doing?


    What the hell? On the plane, Shen Chen''s men explained to Cheng Cheng that the Yamaguchi group in Japan is the most populous gangster, which has great influence not only on Japan, but also on the world. However, in recent days, the situation in the Yamaguchi group has changed, and several senior cadres have announced their retirement. The following team members are scattered, the clutch is dazzling, but they don''t know what happened.


    Cheng Cheng was angry at that time, ********* how can I understand this kind of thing? I''m not from your intelligence (spy) department. Is Japanese gangs none of my business? I don''t recognize anyone!


    When he spoke, the spittle stars flew straight. Shen Chen''s men held up a magazine and waited for him to finish spraying. They said that it took a lot of money to get a message from a group member who participated in a battle that outsiders didn''t know at all. A certain force in the Yamaguchi group (the group member resolutely didn''t say who it was) swept up several other forces. The other sweeping War didn''t know, but there were several Chinese people in the sweeping war he participated in, Those Chinese people are too powerful. They are more powerful than Bruce Lee, Jackie Chan and other dragons. Their most powerful black Duan (that is, very advanced) Kendo, judo and Taekwondo are not their dishes at all. When cutting with a knife on both sides, they are completely one-sided. He was hit to the ground with a weapon in a flash of an eye.


    Hearing this, Cheng Cheng was stunned. Well, he knew several guys with such strength.


    But aren''t those guys repairing boats and soaking in hot springs? The reason why he agreed to come to Japan to perform official duties is to bubble in the hot spring with them to bubble up girls and so on


    Thinking that Shen Chen''s information was wrong, Cheng Cheng left his men in Osaka and went directly to the hometown of happiness after a detailed investigation.


    Then I saw men in black suits standing in two rows outside the hot spring hotel.


    Yamaguchi group!


    *


    "Cheng Cheng?" Hesitating whether to go in, a man came out of the hotel and called after seeing him.


    Seeing that it was night spirit, seeing him again, when he came out, the men in black on both sides who had their nostrils on both sides immediately stood to attention and bowed down. Cheng Cheng understood that Shen Chen''s intelligence was right


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Cheng couldn''t help looking back and asked after Yelu, who didn''t give his eyes to those people in black with absolute admiration, walked into the hotel.


    Night soul pursed his mouth and didn''t answer. He just took him inside and went all the way to the banquet room to open the sliding door.


    auzw. Walking in the corridor, you can hear the noise here. As soon as the sliding door is opened, the hot air waves come to your face. The warm cheering makes Cheng Cheng step back slightly before looking in.


    The Japanese are famous for their preciseness and madness. They are meticulous when doing serious things. Once they relax and drink wine, they can do everything. There are many people who dance stripteases and belly dances at company parties. After soaking in hot springs and drinking wine, they can do all kinds of wonderful things.


    Therefore, even in the top-level place like Qingfengge, which is absolutely tall, there is also a banquet hall with long tables for guests to revel.


    All the furnishings and equipment here, including the dishes, are for guests to revel.


    At this time, at the end of the long table, a young man wearing only crotch pants was waving a paper fan and dancing for 50 years. His clumsy appearance and strange voice attracted the women sitting at the long table to laugh, and he threw himself into the arms of his man and laughed so that he just called me dead and was going to laugh to death


    Yes, women!


    One, two, three, four, five, six


    Ling Qingyu and Zhong chufei knew each other, and Lin Ziyu was also impressed (escaped together). The other three had not seen each other. It is estimated that the blind date given to him should be inside!


    Cheng Cheng subconsciously slipped all six women around, and then his eyes focused on the only woman who was only implicit and smiling, and there was no man around.


    Well, very knowledgeable, very polite, strong restraint, anyway


    Stars appeared in Cheng Cheng''s eyes!


    "Cheng Cheng is here! Just sit over there. Yelu, go and arrange the room with him." Being patted by Yan San, looking back to see Cheng Cheng''s Ling Qingyu say a word and then look back at the performance, watching Sanlang lean back and dance a difficult movement, he deliberately shook the little guy under the crotch cloth for a while, and then sang with chagrin. He really couldn''t help laughing in Yan San''s arms.


    Yan San didn''t understand Japanese. They didn''t know that the bastard Saburo turned the heroic song of Nobunaga Yoshida into a word of desire and dissatisfaction. They really didn''t understand how women could laugh like this, but seeing that Saburo''s action was full of all kinds of provocations and temptations, the veins on his head began to appear.


    Once again, Chu Nan Fujiwara and others who can understand are also green eyed, and their hearts are even more angry. They are just thrown in lingqingyu''s arms for a burst of laughter. Seeing that she even has tears in her eyes, they want to laugh. Thinking about how long she hasn''t been so happy, and thinking that it was the same in those years, although she always scolds Sanlang bear children, she is often amused by him, and then the jealousy in her heart is suppressed.


    Fujiwara Qing looked at the side and didn''t know what it was like. His little brother was a playful man, but he had never been so absurd and wild. Moreover, in addition to being Shin Chang''s favorite song for 50 years, there was actually another story in it.


    It was a sad story of pity between the elegant and beautiful young man of the Ping family, Ping Guosheng, and the powerful general of Genji, Takeshi kumaga.


    To put it bluntly, it was the idea between a Japanese teenager and uncle warrior thousands of years ago.


    Watching Sanlang jump and wink at Yan San (people look at Ling Qingyu), Yan San''s cheeks burst into a crimson color of forced patience (that''s anger), Fujiwara Qing sighed, and he brought sake and light Lai and drank sultry wine.


    I can''t help it!

 Chapter 1098

    When the first ray of dawn fell from the horizon, the silent Feixi mountains seemed to wake up like a flash of excitement. The vegetation stretched, the birds chirped crisp, the sound of flowers melted into the sound of flowing streams, and the surge of life filled the space between heaven and earth with energy.


    The cliff behind the hotel faces the rolling mountains of Feili mountain. The wild jungle is covered with a dazzling light as the morning light gets thicker. The colorful trees are shining in the morning light, and it seems that you can see a trace of vitality dancing with it.


    With the breath full of energy, it entered the body with the breath, walked around along the eight meridians of the miraculous meridians, nourished the almost damaged muscles and veins, and then turned into exhaust gas and exhaled out. Circle after circle, the sun had risen, and the body had been sweating heavily, but Chu Ying felt it was just a moment.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Yan San was also finishing his work. Chu Ying pursed the corner of his mouth, bowed his head and said, "thank you!"


    At the beginning, when Yan San taught him the method of breathing, he didn''t care. He reluctantly agreed to it just for the hope in Zhong chufei''s eyes. His own body knew that it had been exhausted. It was only because of his strong wish and Zhong chufei''s cost-effective treatment that he lingered and gasped. In order not to let him drive and speed up his death, Zhong chufei didn''t even let him accompany her, just let him rest at home, but, In fact, he would rather follow her than worry at home.


    After clearing Chu Nan''s enemies, the people of the organization came after him. After killing the killers, he was seriously injured and exhausted. Zhong chufei and Chu Nan took the opportunity to say that he was dead. Chu Nan also retired from the Jianghu, and just followed Zhong chufei to do some intermediary business, so that they could have a safe life for so many years.


    But he knew that the organization would never let him go so easily. Chu Nan, who robbed people from the base, would still be implicated in him at that time.


    Although Zhong chufei still wanted to hide the cruise from him, he couldn''t sit still after he learned about it from Chu Nan''s men.


    He is beside her. If there is danger, his strength can try his best to save her once, and if he really dies, the organization may really stop investigating


    He really didn''t expect that he could still live and maintain the power to live and protect her.


    At first, the three people asked him to sit, and then use a strange posture to make his body burn like a fire and sink into an ice field. Finally, it seemed that he was washed by clear water from inside to outside. However, these days, * * * * followed Yan San to practice Kung Fu at the cliff, and you can clearly feel that the collapsed tendons in his body are recombining and recuperating, glowing with new strength and vitality, His heart also began to move.


    This sincere thanks finally came out of his mouth.


    Not because his own life can be extended, but because he can protect his beloved.


    Yan San smiled briefly, and worked his breath for the last Sunday. He stretched his waist and stood up, looking at the majestic rising sun and the hidden figure in the forest at that time (it was Ye Xi and Yelu competing). In a cool tone, he said, "you''re welcome, Zhong chufei is Qingyu''s friend, Qingyu attaches great importance to her, so I''ll help you, but once you or Zhong chufei is bad for Qingyu, I will be the first to take your life."


    Chu Ying''s body is useless with ordinary drugs. He can only cultivate internal skills, slowly nourish muscles and veins, and then add those herbs to prolong his life and keep his ability.


    Bihai tidal skill and Mohist mental skill are peerless secrets over there, not to mention in this world where there is no internal skill. He and ye Shiyi and Lu Yao work together to lay the foundation for him to wash meridians and draw veins. Teaching him an introductory mental skill is enough for him to repair his muscles and veins and live longer.


    However, Yan San didn''t want to teach him more. Chu Ying''s fighting skills were very strong. If he really trained his internal power, only a few of them could fight against him, which was tantamount to making trouble for himself.


    It''s good to only teach that you can spit in the beginning, which can satisfy Ling Qingyu''s overflowing compassion, and will not leave yourself uncontrollable trouble.


    Ling Qingyu is very good to her female friends, but there are still people who choose their relatives before interests.


    auzw. com


    But it doesn''t matter. She can continue to make friends with anyone according to her heart, and he can do what she wants to prevent.


    He was never a good man.


    Therefore, he did not feel that Chu Ying should thank himself.


    With a slight hook on the corner of his lips, Chu Ying showed an extremely rare smile and said, "this should be what I said. Although you saved me, if you want to be bad for Chu Fei, you will fight my life, and I will not let you go."


    "Cut! It''s easy to say tough words, but you can beat me before you say it." A white shadow rushed up from the cliff and landed steadily on the ground. Ye Xi snorted with disdain.


    "Fight if you can''t fight." Chu Ying''s faint way.


    Unexpectedly, this time he was so insipid. After choking, ye Shiyi touched his nose and said, "it''s like we bully you. My sister is the kindest person and never hurts or infringes on others'' interests."


    "Chu Fei is also, although she is very slippery in business, she always treats her friends sincerely, but because of us, her friends are few, very few..." Chu Ying''s voice dropped, not very few, in fact, it should be said that there is no sincere female friend.


    It''s really rare for Ling Qingyu to be like this. Besides, because of Ling Qingyu, she also made other female friends, those women who have been crazy all night and are now sleeping


    Those women who don''t care about her origin, Chu Nan''s identity, or her business methods


    "OK, Qingyu is about to wake up. I''m going back." Yan three feet a little, like a wild goose, flew to the hotel.


    "Third Master, wait for me. It''s agreed that my sister is mine today!" Ye Xi followed.


    The cliff was quiet, and the morning wind blew gently, bringing a refreshing coolness.


    Chu Ying looked at their backs and slightly raised the corners of their lips. Is this lightness skill? I''m afraid there is no stronger person in the world than them.


    Looking at his slender hand that can wring a person''s neck at any time, Chu Ying chuckled. Although they were still wary, they only taught him the most basic introductory skills, but this was enough. As long as they could keep their own strength, it was enough to deal with the people in the organization.


    After stretching, Chu Ying ran to the hotel. The speed like the wind made the night spirit who swept up the cliff frown slightly.


    This guy is really strong.


    Without using lightness skills and internal power, thinking of Chu Ying''s just running action and the way of muscle exertion, Yelu also ran to the hotel like the wind.


    As soon as I rushed into the hotel, I saw several dusty people coming up. Their toes were on the ground and braked urgently. Finally, I used lightness skills to skim over. I didn''t meet those people. I was just a little embarrassed when I landed. Yang Zhao looked at him in surprise and said, "is this a new training method?"

 Chapter 1099

    Taking away Saburo, who still wanted to cheat, Fujiwara Qing left in the evening with a complex mood, which greatly relieved the people in the hotel.


    They are the top-level hot spring hotel in the tall City, which has been handed down from the Edo era. The guests they receive are either rich or expensive. They are a label of the upper class society, but they have never received the underworld.


    No matter how rich the Yamaguchi group is, there is no such identity to enter.


    The underworld has left, but those new guests, including the first guests, are not famous ladies, which makes the hotel manager very depressed, and he doesn''t understand why his big boss asked these people to keep the hotel for ten days. In this peak season, many people have to queue up for even one day.


    Until the morning of this day, after the big boss personally accompanied the Chinese people to come, I heard from the ears of the assistant of the big boss that the Chinese people not only deposited huge sums of money in the big boss'' bank, but also bought a heavy machinery factory under the big boss that was about to go bankrupt. After that, the manager''s attitude changed again.


    Most Liangjia''s factories can manufacture oil field equipment, but the heavy machinery most suitable for working in desert wasteland comes from this Japanese company, which is also old. Although it is said that it is on the verge of bankruptcy and has been seriously damaged due to the stock disaster, the transfer of such a large company is not easy to negotiate. It took seven days to negotiate day and night before the draft contract was signed, After signing the contract, Yang Zhao, Suhexiang, he Li, and Cheng Jia rushed over from Tokyo overnight, opened a room at the hot spring hotel, and went to bed without eating.


    Lingqingyu heard that after they arrived, they had breakfast and quietly entered Yang Zhao''s room. He wanted to secretly look at him, but as soon as he got close to the bed, Yang Zhao stretched out his long arm and held him in his arms.


    He hugged her tightly and smelled the fragrance between her hair. Yang Zhao closed his eyes and smiled. He pointed to the contract placed on the table and held her waist in one hand to continue sleeping.


    Fingers gathered Yang Zhao''s hair in front of his forehead, leaned over to take the contract, and lay half against the head of the bed, letting Yang Zhao sleep on his body. Ling Qingyu looked at the contract.


    The contract is very thick, and the terms are complex and detailed. There are more than 100 articles, each of which has been carefully pondered. People can''t be picky in terms of content and wording.


    It''s perfect.


    Ling Qingyu met with the assistant who came with the big boss when having breakfast. The assistant came in a respectful manner and praised and praised the prospect of cooperation between the two sides. From what he said, Ling Qingyu also heard a lot of meaning.


    For example, these four people are too powerful. They usually have to talk for at least half a year to a year. They just finish talking in such a few days. There are hundreds of contract terms. The Japanese side is supported by a team of nearly 50 people, including lawyers. They are four, one by one, and they are deducted with them. The Japanese invite them to eat, drink, and have a snack. Ginza doesn''t go at all. The negotiation table is also very solid. Whether they do it or not, they will fall down.


    Anyway, you can see how much money I have on my account.


    When she was leisurely soaking in the hot spring, drinking small wine and flirting with men, they couldn''t sleep together for ten hours in seven days.


    His heart was slightly sour, and Ling Qingyu bowed his head and kissed Yang Zhao on the cheek.


    In fact, it''s not so urgent. They can slow down a little. It''s common to talk about a large acquisition in the first half of the year. When the company is in financial difficulties, it can be easily won by grinding some shopping skills and delaying some time.


    If it is Styrax, it must be used in this way.


    Therefore, it must be Yang Zhao''s intention to finalize this matter in such a hurry and so hard. He just wants to finish it as soon as possible and return to himself more time


    auzw. "Qingyu..." her kiss was very light, and Yang Zhao still felt it. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and shook her hand.


    "I''m here. You sleep for a while. In the afternoon, we go to the hot spring." Pull some quilts on him, Ling Qingyu whispered.


    "Hua Qing said that they would send an exploration team again. This time, I want to go with them." With his eyes closed, Yang Zhao''s voice was low and deep, with some lazy meaning.


    The meaning of the words was to startle Ling Qingyu and said, "are you going?"


    "Well, when negotiating with them, I also learned some knowledge. Africa is very chaotic. I want to explore the reality first." Yang Zhao pulled her down sideways, put his head in her arms, and whispered.


    According to their requirements, one day they sat down with each other''s engineers to discuss the company''s main machinery and future development direction in detail. In the middle, he and he Li deliberately asked about the precautions for construction in the desert. The engineer made a detailed explanation. In those explanations, he repeatedly emphasized that the actual situation of each desert is different, and it should be adjusted according to the local actual situation, such as moisture, climate, vegetation, Geological conditions.


    In the middle, a Chinese engineer said that the local political situation was also very important.


    This reminds them that they only know that the land is in Africa, which is a small desert country, and Africa is very chaotic.


    But where on earth is it? What''s the mess like? Who is the authority? They don''t even know whether the land purchase contract signed by Ling Qingyu and them counts.


    After receiving Hua Qing''s call, Yang Zhao made up his mind.


    The original plan was to go directly to Europe on a yacht and have a look when passing through Africa, but they were so frightened by the cruise that how could she take risks without knowing anything about it.


    It''s certainly not the first-hand on-the-spot information to rely on others to check the authenticity of the information. If there is moisture deviation or even selfishness in this, they rush to take Ling Qingyu, which is tantamount to letting her face the danger again.


    Knowing what he said and what he said was right, Ling Qingyu felt a little uneasy and unwilling. He twirled his hair and said, "in fact, we can ask others to collect information. Aren''t you on a good relationship with Cheng Cheng? Or you can find a mercenary..."


    Her voice cocked up and spoke very fast. The worry and unwillingness to separate in her words made Yang Zhao slightly open his eyes, which were still full of joy and happiness with the blood of insufficient sleep.


    Just because she didn''t want him to take risks and separate from him, her heart was full of happiness.


    Didn''t notice that he had opened his eyes, Ling Qingyu still tooted his mouth and whispered, "it''s not money. We all have so much. It''s a big deal not that the oil field is..."


    He raised his head and covered her with his body. Yang Zhao bowed his head and kissed her lips. With a slight smile, he said, "that''s not good. It''s ours, that''s ours. It''s a man''s duty to carry the sky for his wife. Qingyu, I''m your Zhao, believe me..."


    The aftersound echoes around the corner of their lips, with a sweet echo.


    In my last life, I didn''t give you that piece of sky. In this life, I will give it to you.


    No matter how hard it is, I will give it to you.

 Chapter 1100

    At the end of the corridor near the courtyard is a tea room, with an open sliding door facing the exquisite courtyard with autumn flowers and red leaves. The bamboo canal leads in the clear spring, and with the flow of water, the bamboo joints emit a crisp banging sound.


    The setting sun in autumn, with a reverie of golden yellow, dyed the courtyard and forests orange, warm and quiet, quietly mapping the shadow of the trees in the tea room with the sliding door open.


    The water vapor curled up, and the exquisite tea set was laid out on the long table. From the first tea washing to the last tea making, there were many processes. Slender fingers as white as jade flew and fell in those tea sets. After a while, the tea fragrance overflowed, curled away with the breeze, and outlined a dreamlike pattern outside the tea room.


    The tea is mellow and the technique is wonderful. If it weren''t for the men sitting cross legged in the tea room, this would be a very elegant time to cultivate their temperament


    "Go to Africa first?" After receiving Jia''s tea, Yan San raised her eyebrows and looked at where she had just said that they would follow Huaqing''s exploration team to Africa.


    "Well, Qingyu''s legs will take some time to recover. After the ship is repaired, you will continue to cruise to Africa according to the original plan. Before that, let''s figure out the situation there." He Li drank the strong tea in one gulp and leaned on the tea chair (a special chair for Japanese tea ceremony), looking at the cloud shrouded mountain forest outside the wide open sliding door, saying.


    "What happened?" Yan San frowned and asked, cruising from Japan to Africa for at least 20 days can make them decide to leave Ling Qingyu for so long, it must be a situation that they have to go.


    "Hua Qing called and the exploration team he sent was attacked. Although it was small and no one was injured, the people who attacked the exploration team claimed that they owned the land and were the legal owner of the land, asking the Chinese to get out." He Li withdrew his eyes and reached out to hand over the tea cup to Cheng Jia, motioning for him to have another cup, saying faintly.


    Yan San''s eyes narrowed fiercely and said, "can''t Huaqing find out who the other party is?"


    "Hua Qing said it was a local nomadic tribe, but we don''t believe it." Cheng Jia looked at him and poured another cup of tea with an unhappy face. He Li chuckled, "Huaqing''s exploration team has been there for three months, and the oil has been out for some time. At this time, it emerged that it was their place, or a small nomadic tribe..."


    "I''ll go with you." Under Cheng Jia''s angry eyes, he no longer gulped down, but took a sip slightly. Lu Yao smiled.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. It''s easy to get infected in the hot desert." He Li shook his head and said, "night soul and shadow nine can follow us."


    "I''ve been in Africa for three years. What do you mean by your eyes? I keep all the original memories, and I''ve been there? I''m familiar with the situation there. There are many taboos in the local area, so it''s more appropriate for me to go." Looked around at the suspicious eyes of several people, Lu Yao said.


    "He Li is right. Your wound is not suitable for this time. Don''t save it and die there." Yan San put down the tea cup, took the tea bowl from the side (the tea cup is too small) and put it in front of Cheng Jia, who had a bruise on his forehead. He said, "don''t you have friends? Or find a mercenary regiment who is familiar with the situation over there to lead the team."


    "The mercenary Corps can be used as a fighting force, but our secrets can''t be known to them. Do you expect them to deal with those local people? Aren''t you afraid of a mistake in the middle? I know the language there, and I''m the most suitable to communicate." Lu Yao learned from Yan San to change the teacup into a teabowl, and showed a cordial smile to Cheng Jia. Cheng Jia''s tea is really delicious, but this cup is not enough for a sip, and it is really too stingy.


    Cheng Jia admitted her fate and sighed. She simply replaced all the tea cups in front of them with tea bowls. She was very sad. Why did she see such a favorite tea set and move her mind to cook tea? She had to shout these men who didn''t understand elegance and customs to enjoy it!


    It''s better to endure Ling Qingyu and Yang Zhao''s trouble than to let these people spoil it!


    auzw. It''s all because of Styrax, who didn''t wake up until dusk. Www. 68mn!


    "Don''t Styrax also know the language of Africa?" Thinking of Suhexiang, Cheng Jia looked up and said.


    "Styrax is not suitable." He Li shook his head, not to mention that Su Hexiang itself had no military value, and they wanted to send someone to protect him, but to say that the reputation of the Su family in Europe, Su Hexiang, was well known by many people, and once recognized, it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    "My wound has scabbed. I can remove the scab in another two days. Take the medicine. It doesn''t matter. Or can you find a more suitable person than me?" With a smile, Lu Yao swept the people away and asked.


    "Good..." after thinking for a moment, he Li said, "if Lu Yao goes, then we won''t go with Huaqing people. In our own past, if there is really something wrong with some tribe that doesn''t have eyes, we will kill it unconsciously, and we won''t be involved with the Chinese people. Doesn''t Su Hexiang say that there are fierce tribal contradictions over there, and even if they belong to different countries, there are often cross-border slaughtering villages between tribes?"


    As soon as he said this, he didn''t say Yan San. The night soul shadow nine shadows thirteen Lu yaosumu''s eyes were fixed on him.


    General he, such a murderous spirit? Doesn''t it mean that we should do more good deeds to save lives?


    "We don''t have so much time to spend there." Cheng Jia added water to He Li and said with a faint smile.


    Once the oil field starts, it''s easy for others to say, but Yang zhaoheli and the main operators of such companies cannot escape... It''s been a hundred years since he disappeared for seven days. If he is trapped in Africa, when and how can he come back!


    "Will the master agree?" Seeing Yan San thinking silently, Ying Jiu unconsciously asked, they helped Fujiwara Qing cut people with discretion, and didn''t take a person''s life. As for what Fujiwara Qing did after those people were subdued, it was not within their consideration.


    "There is no need to let Qingyu know these things." After drinking the water in the tea bowl, Yan San said, "Yang Zhao should have persuaded her to let you go?"


    Well... It''s not good to kill, but it''s even worse not to see her again! Shadow nine and night soul silently looked at each other, and then grinned at the same time.


    It''s best not to have too many eyes


    The noble and elegant tea room was full of murderous atmosphere.


    *


    "It''s so cold! The weather here is much colder than ours. Swallow, do you want to add another coat?" As he didn''t find the cold meaning suddenly erupted in the tea room at the end of the corridor, Cheng Cheng took off his coat after shivering, and put it on Luo Meiyan politely. He said softly, and then he took her hand and took her to the other side.


    It''s so murderous, don''t make do with it!


    Seeing Luo Meiyan''s gentle smile on her side, she was happy to take two steps. Cheng Cheng heard the sound of the wooden door of the tea room being violently opened behind her. She secretly shouted a bad sound. As soon as she was ready to speed up her step, she heard Lu Yao''s mellow and clear voice behind her: "by the way, Cheng Cheng, it seems that you have been in Africa for three years?"

 Chapter 1101

    Because of the large number of people, Ling Qingyu waved his hand at the dinner, which made the hotel serve the most luxurious Huaishi cuisine. The exquisite dishes like handicrafts were served on the whole long table.


    Looking at those dishes with hundreds, even thousands, or even tens of thousands of small butterflies, Tao Zhuo swallowed a mouthful of water: "Wow, money is good!"


    When Su Hexiang was preparing for the war, Ling Qingyu asked Zhou Ziqing and Tao Zhuo whether they wanted to gamble (of course, he also said that the risk might be lost). Tao Zhuo took out all his savings and the money he was going to buy a house. He was also very generous. He said that in order to support his wife and best friend, it didn''t matter if he returned to the pre liberation days overnight. Unexpectedly, he became rich overnight, and his money increased five times in a month, The span from 10 million to 50 million let him drift for three days without coming down from the sky.


    But once you see this table full of Huaishi cuisine, look at the price (otaku men know a little Japanese!), Tao Zhuo''s heart was broken when he wanted to close the pen and enjoy it. He began to think about how to please the editor and get a good recommendation.


    Zhou Ziqing gave him a funny look, shook his hand, and continued to get close to Lin Ziyu. Lin Ziyu! I didn''t expect Ling Qingyu to know her!


    Pure and beautiful appearance can also be sexy and charming. Her acting skills are first-class, her personality is good, and the most important thing is that she is famous enough. Moreover, her sudden lack of news in the past six months has made fans pay more attention. What a good heroine candidate! As long as she nods, the fantasy adventure movie will surely make a steady profit!


    "You send someone to follow?" Pass his portion of sashimi to Hua Dong and ask him softly. In the evening, he received a call from Hua Qing. Hua Qing said that the men said on the phone that one of them would follow Hua Zhonghua''s team and asked if they didn''t trust him?


    Their money has tripled this time, and tripled in just a month. Considering that their funds are the latest to enter, the profits of Ling Qingyu and the people who set up the bureau are only higher. Although I don''t know how much Ling Qingyu has invested, looking at the scale of this stock war, I think it''s not small, so her profits are extremely considerable


    "Well." He Li nodded and said, "Hua Qing said that their exploration team had been attacked. I asked. Hua Zhonghua brought only three pure technicians and bodyguards this time. We have contacted the mercenary Corps. At that time, Meng Su will bring a mercenary corps to go with them." Glancing at things, he Li said with a smile, "safe."


    After discussion, their final decision was to divide into three routes. Meng Su led Lu Yao''s men and mercenaries to join the exploration team to protect the exploration team and actually understand the oil situation, while Yang Zhao and his shadow nine night soul Lu Yao acted alone to find out the local situation and solve those dangers on the spot. The others and Ling Qingyu took a boat from the Suez Canal to Europe, and then went to the small African country after they knew the situation well.


    Speaking of, the new year is coming, but Ling Qingyu talked about the New Year Concert in Vienna over there.


    Glancing at something that wanted to talk and stop, he Li took back his thoughts and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we can''t operate such a big thing alone." Seeing Xiang Dongxi''s expression, he said, "however, he will not give the dominant power to others."


    It''s clear to the thing that if he has enough money in his hand, he will also hold the initiative in his hand. The larger the plate is, the more places will be involved. The key part is others, which is equivalent to the emperor being overhead, and finally there is only an empty shell.


    Although there are flowers, he has a good personal relationship with men, but even he can''t guarantee to keep his heart in front of huge interests, let alone others.


    However, he was also relieved by such a sentence, which showed that they would hold all the core in their own hands, but they would also release some businesses to cooperate with them.


    If what Huaqing said mysteriously yesterday was right, it would be enough for both of them to get those businesses.


    auzw. com


    Hua Qing said that his family''s engineers said that their well has been drilling down, and the oil has been flowing down. If this calculation is used, I''m afraid the oil fields below can be compared with those in Saudi Arabia.


    What''s that concept


    Hua Qing was very excited at that time and said that such a large oil field could not be operated by Ling Qingyu at all. They had great prospects in it.


    Glancing at the men at the long table, he resisted the impulse to call Huaqing again to pour cold water on things. If he told Huaqing not to use his head out of his morality to the men last night, today he wanted to warn Huaqing not to die out of his long-term friendship with Huaqing.


    Not to mention that Su Hexiang is already a group of them (how to have an affair with Ling Qingyu so close), Lu Yao and Chu Nan, as well as the new leader of Yamaguchi group who went back with a colorful face last night, plus Guo An and others who had an unusual relationship with them on the ship, their influence is completely beyond their imagination.


    In just seven days, they can take the well-known heavy machinery company that the Liang family hasn''t got for three years, and you can imagine the abilities of these people.


    If at the beginning of the meeting, Yang Zhaohe left Cheng Jia. Although they were powerful enough, their knowledge of shopping malls could be said to be zero. Now, they are as smooth as old hands.


    Or it can be said that at first, they just didn''t understand the game and the rules of the game, so they behaved relatively young, but after this period of time, maybe they still didn''t understand some rules, but it didn''t prevent them from stretching out their claws and fangs.


    He has seen men''s execution and determination in killing. Shopping malls are like battlefields. No matter how familiar they are with hidden rules and skills, they can''t compete with strong execution and decision-making ability.


    Against them, the end


    Fortunately, he was really devoted to making friends with them, although at first it was because of flowers


    Let''s call Hua Qing and ask him to put away those thoughts carefully. Even if it''s not because of the flowers, he should also think about the end of Hua Yin.


    "By the way, how is the flower family now?" Ling Qingyu has been having all kinds of carnivals since Hua Dong. She hasn''t had time to ask Hua Dong. Now she finally finds a chance to ask.


    "Hua Yin was caught by the Japanese police, saying that she owed a high amount of debt. If she couldn''t repay it, she would apply for bankruptcy or be sentenced." Hua Dong glanced at her strange cross legged posture and whispered, "old man Hua''s memorial service was very grand. Old lady Hua wanted to make trouble at the memorial service. She was taken away by brother Qing''s people directly with grief and excessive insanity. It was said that she was sent to a mental hospital. The mansion was mortgaged to Hua Hua, who had taken the contract, collected the house and expelled the stamens." Huazhonghuaben said to give her the mansion, but she refused. There was no good memory of that place for her.


    Seeing that she looked pale and didn''t have much joy of revenge, Ling Qingyu didn''t mention it anymore. She took a piece of sashimi and chewed it in her mouth. Looking at Yang Zhao, who could only sit opposite because of the squeeze of flowers, she remembered the charming scenery in the daytime and said, "why don''t we go to Ginza?"


    Immediately harvest countless eyes.

 Chapter 1102

    Adoye Valley, a tributary of feiyichuan, is located between the mountains. Along the valley, there are relaxed hydrophilic footpaths, with rows of inclined tile houses on both sides, forming a very flavorful old hot spring street.


    There are many soup houses (family style hot spring hotels) here. There are many tourists. After the night falls, the lanterns in front of each house are gradually lit up, and the orange light shines warm on the stone road, illuminating the figure wearing various light kimonos and bathrobes gracefully.


    Han Meixin walked down the old street with a small lantern and several new Chinese girls, and introduced them to the characteristic shops on both sides of the old street.


    Shuidong Lou took her here to play with her for two days and said that she had something urgent to leave first. Before leaving, she paid the rent for half a month very gentlemanly, so that she could live until the last day of her visa. Han zi also gave her millions of yen in cash before leaving, which was enough for her to eat, drink and have fun here leisurely.


    It''s just that a person is really boring. Lu Yao and Shuidong building are lying in front of her. Those squat and lecherous Japanese men really don''t get into her eyes. Fortunately, they met these female college students who came to China for vacation. They were about the same age and met their fellow countrymen in a foreign country. They immediately chatted together. She had lived here for several days, so she took them out to play.


    "Ah, really like you said, there are no handsome guys here." Looking at the single tourists walking on both sides, a girl sighed with disappointment.


    "If you want to meet a good man in the hot spring, either you will come to many handsome students during the school suspension season, or you will go to Hakone, a place with many foreign tourists." Another girl looked at the strategy and said, "it is said here that most of the people who come to Feichi are Japanese, and most of them are middle-aged..."


    "Who suggested to fly!" Several girls stared angrily at the girl with the strategy.


    The girl smiled and said, "look, the water quality here is the best, and beauty soup is the best for skin care. We can do beauty treatment first, and then go to Tokyo to meet beautiful men!"


    "There are still beautiful men, you see." They didn''t participate in their nutritious dialogue and kept leisurely looking at the girls in the surrounding shops pointing to a small shop road.


    It was a teahouse near the water. The place next to the water was only separated by a bamboo railing. The person sitting on the railing could be seen from the small street.


    It was a tall man. The hat on his head was pressed on the corner of his eyebrows, making the facial features under the light more handsome and prominent. Just a silhouette was handsome enough to make people move.


    Han Meixin''s heart moved violently when she looked at the past along the girl''s fingers. When the man turned his head, his heart jumped like thunder. Who is that man, not Lu Yao?


    "Ah!" Looking at Lu Yao intoxicated, the girl next to him gave a exclamation, and then said, "such a terrible scar? Is it burnt?"


    Han Meixin looked away from Lu Yao''s face and saw that Lu Yao had taken off his hat, probably to show it to the person opposite him. He also deliberately turned the back of his head to the light, and the colorful scars behind him gave out terrible light and shadow under the orange light.


    "Shit, is it burning so badly?" Touched the uneven scab with his hand, cassava stared wide, and then looked at his back from his collar. When he wanted to take away his clothes, Lu Yao pulled his hand down and said faintly, "enough!"


    auzw. com


    "Gee, I just want to see what you can burn!" Cassava tutted and said with a smile, "it seems that you really love that woman. You used to be the most afraid of fire."


    "All right," Lu Yao said after pulling up his clothes and pouring him a glass of beer, "I called you to ask you if you want to follow me."


    "Boss, what you said, didn''t I always follow you?" Cassava took a sip of wine and raised his eyebrows.


    "You know what I mean, don''t give me a slap in the face." Lu Yao said faintly, pouring himself a glass of wine, remembering that Ling Qingyu repeatedly told him that he couldn''t drink it, he pushed the cup in front of cassava, and carried the orange juice.


    Cassava kept watching his movements, and the corners of his lips evoked a shallow smile, saying, "you mean to say that tiger and I have all their teams back? Boss, it''s very expensive to raise us." In the past, they were a small team, and Lu Yao still took care of them and raised them after he retired, but Lu Yao didn''t use them much later, and they were all restless, so they brought some young people to do something to activate themselves. Now those young people are also out, and it''s really expensive to raise them.


    "One hundred thousand dollars a year to support the family, the task is extra, according to the task level, plus 20% of the same salary, regardless of success or failure." Lu Yao took a sip of orange juice and drew a few words on the table with his fingers.


    This is to establish the concept of an exclusive mercenary regiment. Cassava''s eyebrows are raised unconsciously and his body is slightly upright.


    Mercenaries are also divided into grades and types. First of all, there is the difference between wild teams and exclusive teams. Wild teams do not belong to any force in any country. If the task is appropriate and the price is appropriate, they will be paid if they succeed. If they fail, they will only have a deposit of 30% in advance. The exclusive ones are generally kept by a country or the forces of the rich, and they will only take the tasks of their owners. There is a guarantee of life and death in drought and flood.


    But the more powerful mercenaries are, the more unwilling they are to be controlled by others. Therefore, the most powerful mercenaries are wild teams.


    According to the combat power and task completion degree of the mercenary corps, there are levels. The tornado Corps where Lu Yao used to belong was the top team in the wild team, and the people in it were very powerful. Later, after the tornado accident, Lu Yao himself took them to form a mercenary Corps. At that time, Lu Yao was very young, but he was famous for being fierce and fearless of death in the mercenary circle, and he was also strong, Their team rushed up in two years. Before Lu Yao retired, it had climbed into the S-level team, which made Lu Yao even retire a myth in the mercenary circle.


    Lu Yao retired because he was forced by several big forces to make them become an exclusive mercenary team. Lu Yao was the best in the world. How could he listen to them? There was friction between him and them. There were several fierce fights. The result of fighting with those big forces was that they couldn''t receive a good task. At that time, the tiger and the two of them were falling in love, so Lu Yao simply retired and went back to * * * * of * * * *.


    Are you willing to be someone else''s exclusive team now? Although this condition is really good!


    Looking at cassava''s face, Lu Yao smiled and said, "my boss is my woman, and even life can be given to her. Why not listen to her orders?"


    Cassava put the wine glass down and said, "you saved our lives. What do you say we do? Besides, this condition is also very good."


    Lu Yao didn''t feel a smile, and just about to speak, his smile suddenly closed, his body moved a few centimeters with the chair, and dodged a suddenly stretched hand.


    Just heard a woman crying, "brother Lu, how did you become like this? Who hurt you? Who hurt you like this!"

 Chapter 1103

    Although it is not yet the season when there are most people soaking in hot springs in winter, it is basically Japanese walking around in bathrobes on the old streets. Although Lu Yao and cassava maintain vigilance, they can''t imagine that a woman in bathrobes will suddenly appear


    Looking at Lu Yao''s frown, the disgust on his face was so obvious that the woman who was thrown to the ground by her subconscious reaction could still look indignant, deploring and caring. As if she were Lu Yao''s close lover, she sat beside her and cried. Cassava really couldn''t help laughing unkindly.


    Lu Yao glanced at him coldly, and his anger was even worse. He asked cassava to quickly turn his head to one side and hold back a smile. Don''t get angry at this time.


    Lu Yao is a good-looking man with good skills and that cold and arrogant character is the favorite of women. From the beginning of knowing him, there are no rare women who automatically send him to the door, but Lu Yao doesn''t touch any of them.


    He said that women are trouble, and those who come to the door by themselves are even more trouble. Their heads are tied to their belts in this industry. If they get into trouble with women again, they will die quickly.


    Isn''t it? He found his beloved woman and rolled out of the wound in the fire. Looking at the wound, I''m afraid it was a narrow escape at that time.


    "We, let''s go first..." several girls looked at Lu Yao''s face, which was really wrong. It didn''t look like Han Meixin''s feeling of his boyfriend. The expression was contemptuous, bored, disgusted, and had any negative feelings, except that there was no little joy and love in it, and the eyes looking at them were extremely cold. Even if they wanted to watch the excitement, they couldn''t sit still and left quickly.


    "Let''s go." Seeing Han Meixin still sitting still crying, Lu Yao put the money on the table, put on his hat, picked up his coat and said to cassava.


    "Oh, good." Cassava also quickly picked up his coat to follow, saying, "boss is soft hearted now." In the past, the boss directly killed such a woman who didn''t know interest and didn''t understand her face.


    Even if it''s han zi''s sister, it''s so easy to let go


    Lu Yao glanced at cassava from the corner of his mouth. This is Japan. Although it is not impossible to solve, is it worth making trouble for such an idiot woman?


    After hearing this, Han Meixin wiped her tears and caught up with the dirty kimono hem and shouted at brother Lu, who landed, and turned into a rage.


    Looking back fiercely, Lu Yao''s lips aroused a sneer and said coldly, "Miss Han! Don''t you know how to write the word self-respect?"


    The hat covered those ugly and terrible scars on his head, and only showed his Yingting face. The orange light shone between the sculptural facial features, casting a red shadow, making the cold smile on the corner of his lips full of anger.


    Han Meixin shivered fiercely.


    She had seen Lu Yao at a time like this. Once he showed this expression, he was moved to kill


    He''s killing himself!


    "Sorry..." murmured an apology, Han Meixin unconsciously stepped back two steps, stiffened under his eyes, looked at him with a disdainful snort, turned away, and dared not catch up again.


    Until his back disappeared in the crowd in the old street, Han Meixin felt his back cool and suddenly remembered what Han Zi said.


    Thinking about what he heard when he quietly walked over with heartache, sadness and joy to surprise him, there was a surge of black emotion in Han Meixin''s heart.


    Lu Yao said at that time that my employer was my woman, and even my life could be given to her


    It''s the woman, the woman on the yacht


    "Xiaomei? Are you okay?" Although she left, several girls didn''t stay away (still want to see gossip) stood aside and witnessed the whole process. Seeing Han Meixin with her head down and tears rushing, she came forward and asked after Lu Yao walked away.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay." Wiped away the tears, Han Meixin squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. He was injured so he didn''t want to implicate me. In fact, I don''t care. Even if he was seriously injured, I don''t care, but he cares. He has a low self-esteem. I, I don''t know what to do..."


    auzw. Several girls comforted her one after another, but the girl who first saw Lu Yao provoked a trace of irony on her lips and fell behind instead of coming forward. Www. 68mn.


    That man, even if he was seriously injured and had such an ugly scar, did not have the slightest sense of inferiority or care. From the way he took the initiative to show his friends, he seemed to be a little proud. Whether it was his speaking expression, the flowing action behind him, and the straight back walking posture with awe inspiring momentum, he had the momentum of overlooking the world.


    Will such a man feel inferior?


    He obviously hates you very much. When you catch up with him, he always says that. At that time, the smell that erupts from him is only murderous, right?


    In this case, you can still say such words. I don''t know whether it''s to save face or if you really have this idea. If you really think so


    Hehe


    "Xiaomei." Comforted by the girls, she went down the steps and stopped crying. Just as Han Meixin was about to take the girls to have a snack, she heard a low, euphemistic voice calling with lingering meaning.


    It''s the sound of Shuidong building! Han Meixin looked back in surprise. Outside the crowd, a man stood under the orange lantern with a long coat on his hand and looked at her with a gentle smile. Isn''t it Shuidong building?


    "East Tower!" Han Meixin loosened the girl''s hand, gave a cry of joy, kicked on the clogs and ran over, holding shuidonglou excitedly.


    Shuidonglou was slightly stunned, put his hand around her waist, smiled and said, "so enthusiastic? What''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    Lying his head on the chest of Shuidong building, Han Meixin murmured, "didn''t you say that whoever bullies me will help me get revenge? I want to kill a person, a woman."


    "Oh?" Shuidong Lou''s eyebrows picked up and asked with a smile, "woman? Lu Yao''s woman? Have you seen Lu Yao?"


    Han Meixin nodded and cried, "what I saw just now, he was badly injured and burned all over, all for that woman! He also said that he could not even die for that woman, and that woman was his employer!"


    A flash of light flashed from his eyes, and shuidonglou silently laughed in his heart. It was interesting, but you can also get this kind of news by relieving boredom before you leave.


    "Let''s go back first. We''ll talk about it later." After walking a few steps around her waist, shuidonglou stopped again and said to the girls who looked at them curiously, "are you Xiaomei''s friends? Xiaomei is not feeling well. I''ll take her back first. Tomorrow, I''ll invite you to dinner as an apology."


    Several girls waved their hands and said it was okay. They asked Shuidong Lou to take Han Meixin, who was already snuggling up to him, back. After the two of them left, they looked at each other. A girl said, "this is the relationship between God and horse?"


    "Hiss", the girl who first found Lu Yao closed her ears and said, "what do you care about them? Does it have anything to do with us? Where to eat is the most important thing. We didn''t eat dinner!"


    "Also, such people, let''s play by ourselves tomorrow."


    "First find a place to eat. If we had known this, we might as well eat in the soup house."


    "Just this one!"


    *


    Turning the head of shuidonglou slightly sideways to listen to the movement behind, Han Meixin hated and said, "Donglou, kill her!"


    "OK, but it''s expensive for me to kill." Shuidonglou answered with a smile.


    "Any price is OK, as long as I can give it."


    "Don''t worry, just tell me where I saw Lu Yao and what he was doing? Also, ask your brother, who is that woman? Who is she?"

 Chapter 1104

    The luxury suite of the hot spring hotel is a separate wooden house. Outside the sliding door is a small courtyard. The beautifully trimmed flower hedge is half surrounded by the hot spring pool, and the light vapor curls up, making the delicate flowers blooming on the hedge more graceful.


    The sliding door was wide open, and the morning sun poured in, sprinkling a golden yellow on the tatami, with a thick warmth.


    Listening to the crisp birdsong outside, Ling Qingyu felt the warmth of the sun on her face. Ling Qingyu lazily opened her eyelids and closed her eyes again by the light.


    "Awake?" The voice with a slight smile rang out overhead. Cheng Jia''s finger scratched under her cheek and said, "it''s not early. I have to rush to the port today."


    "Well, don''t worry, go to bed again." Ling Qingyu snorted, rubbed his head on his chest, hugged his waist but didn''t open his eyes.


    "Qingyu, are you..." seeing her snoring again, Cheng Jia swallowed her words, put a warm smile on her lips, held her in her arms and helped her sleep more comfortably. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, she couldn''t help kissing gently.


    Zhao Yinfeng was so anxious that he said he would come by himself, but he shouldn''t care about waiting for another hour


    Speaking of it, these two * * * * seem to get tired easily. Is it because they have a lot of hot springs, or they play too crazy with Huadong, or do they work too hard


    Although her leg has been removed from the cast, it is still in the recovery period. In order not to affect her leg, they used many other methods when they tried. However, they didn''t eat meat for too long, and they couldn''t help but want to eat more and have more


    Even he couldn''t help himself


    After all, she is still tired


    However, Hua Dong and her husband have left yesterday (they have gone to Tokyo to buy clothes). They will also return to the yacht first and fly from Singapore to Dubai in a few days. In that way, she can also be born safely and have a good rest.


    After three days of discussion, they finally decided that he Li, the man with cassava and Hua Qing''s team would enter Africa together in Dubai. Cheng Cheng, who answered the phone yesterday and led the safety task of escorting the Chinese medical team, also joined them, while Lu Yao, Yang Zhao, night soul shadow, Jiu Meng Su, took Lu Yao''s confidants directly from Ethiopia to that small African country.


    In the afternoon, he will go back to the mainland with Su Hexiang photo 13 to deal with the deposit of the billion US dollars transferred back to the mainland, and then fly directly from Shanghai to Zurich to deposit the money in the Swiss bank, and then fly back from Zurich to Singapore to meet Yang Zhao and his team.


    These days, knowing that they were holding a small meeting to make plans together, Ling Qingyu didn''t ask or interfere, but when Yang Zhao and Su Hexiang told her the final decision, he murmured that he couldn''t help going.


    Fortunately, it was Yang Zhao who faced her like that. If he did, he would be too soft hearted to say.


    Yang Zhao... If it wasn''t that conspiracy, if Yang Zhao didn''t die in that conspiracy, then


    *


    "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door three times gently, which made Cheng Jia come to his senses. He put the soft pillow in Ling Qingyu''s arms, carefully put her down, got up and opened the door.


    "If you don''t prepare for your plane in the afternoon, it''s too late." Yan San glanced at Ling Qingyu, who was sleeping with a soft pillow, and whispered.


    "Well." With a reply and a reluctant look at Ling Qingyu, Cheng Jia left the door next to Yan San and walked to the room where her luggage and that of Styrax were placed.


    After taking two steps, Cheng Jia stopped again, turned back and whispered, "she seems very tired."


    Yan San frowned slightly and nodded to indicate that he knew.


    Slightly pursed his mouth, Cheng Jia turned and walked to his room.


    auzw. com


    Yan Sanshou paused on the door, pushed the door open and quietly entered the room. Looking at the messy marks in the room, he rubbed his eyebrows unconsciously.


    I thought Cheng Jia''s physical strength couldn''t do anything crazy. It was always better than when she left Yang Zhao. It could make her sleep well at night. Unexpectedly


    There is a red eyed mad cow on board today


    Why don''t you just knock that guy out and ask him to sleep for a few nights?


    "Hmm..." hearing Ling Qingyu''s hum, Yan San, who was cleaning up the mess and thinking about how to let her have a good rest for two days, ran to her side, saw her turn over and sleep over, kicked off her thin body when turning over, curled her white and tender body together, put one hand on her stomach, held a soft pillow with the other hand, and her hair was scattered on her white and tender neck, which was a naive look


    Yan San felt his stomach hot and swallowed his saliva.


    The hotel is deep in the mountains. It takes three hours'' drive to Daban airport. After cleaning up, Cheng Jia looked at his watch and unconsciously glanced at the master bedroom.


    "Let''s go." Shadow thirteen came over with a backpack loaded with computers and a few clothes to change, his hand against his chin, and a trace of crimson on his cheek.


    "Master..." Su Hexiang was ready early in the morning. Hearing Ying Shishi say, he picked up his backpack but still couldn''t help looking at the master bedroom.


    "Let her sleep more." Cheng Jia picked up something and took the lead to go outside, chuckling.


    With a cough, Ying shisan glanced at the look on Cheng Jia''s face and said to Su Hexiang, "the third master is inside... That, the master is inconvenient..."


    Er... Cheng Jia''s face didn''t feel stiff.


    "Let''s go." Su Hexiang held his fist against his lips and said, "anyway, I''ll be back in two days."


    "Wait a minute," the three people just walked out of the door. Yang Zhao took a piece of paper in his hand and handed it to Ying shisan. "This is the list of people you need. You can have a look on the way."


    "OK." Glancing at the personnel needs on the list, the shadow nodded and said, "I''ll talk to those headhunters and pay attention to those who agree."


    It is certainly impossible to set up a group company just for these people. The larger the plate, the more employees are needed. The concept of the staff here is completely different from that of them. After two personnel adjustments of the real estate company and the jewelry company, they finally understand what lingqingyu originally said that made them puzzled, and accepted the concept of the staff here.


    It is a relationship maintained by interests and professional ethics, restricted by strict and strict company rules and regulations, and supervised by law.


    Instead of their former master-slave and master-slave relationship.


    No wonder Ling Qingyu had such an attitude towards her opponents at the beginning


    However, the more such a relationship, the more powerful execution and control are needed, and they don''t worry about these.


    Because no matter how equal the relationship is, there is one foundation that will not change. That is the instinct of human beings to obey the strong.


    Strong leadership makes people convinced. If you don''t do it, I can do better. I have the strength, the right friendship, and enough interests to pay. As long as I have these, I''m not afraid of the disloyalty of my subordinates.


    If they are not loyal, then there is no need for them to stay.


    On the battlefield, once betrayers appear, there is only one way for them to go.

 Chapter 1105

    Leaning against the stone wall of the hot spring pool, listening to Yan San''s voice of cleaning up the mess in the room, Ling Qingyu blinked. Thinking about this time, she was afraid that the three people had gone down to the bottom of the mountain, and she didn''t know how to complain, so she sneezed out.


    "Do you want the water to be hot?" Yan San swished to the side of the pool and asked.


    Rubbing his nose, Ling Qingyu looked at him and snorted, staring at him with resentment.


    Touching her head and seeing that there was no problem, Yan San bowed his head and kissed her on the lip, saying, "it won''t be like this in the future." Thinking about not letting others tire her first, she couldn''t stand the temptation in the blink of an eye


    When he said this, Ling Qingyu''s heart trembled again, hooked his neck and kissed his thin lips back, snorted twice, and said wryly, "actually, I like it too..."


    Although I''m a little sorry for the three who didn''t see me off


    Yan San''s lips flashed a smile, kissed her reluctantly on her lips and said, "just soak it, let''s pack up, have lunch and go to the port."


    "Well." Listening to her answer, the lazy, hoarse and sexy voice made him feel a little anxious, so he got up and went back to clean up the room that was more messy because of the war between the two people.


    Lying on the edge of the pool, looking at Yan San''s figure cleaning up the room like a wind wheel, Ling Qingyu didn''t realize that the corners of her lips were slightly curved.


    The mustard, basil, fennel and other things in Japanese cuisine have an aphrodisiac effect. In addition, this month, she is in plaster, and the men are busy fighting the stock market. It''s strange that the body that has been vegetarian for too long is urged by these foods and doesn''t explode


    Besides, in such a romantic hot spring place.


    Not to mention the men, she is obviously very tired and still wants to be filled with hope again and again. Under their satisfied expression, she indulges herself more


    After they left yesterday, it was Yang Zhao and then he Li. They were so crazy but so satisfied, as if they had been circling in the sky


    I thought Cheng Jia would be gentle. Who knows


    Thinking of this night and the madness in the morning, Ling Qingyu buried her head directly in the water.


    What a shame


    However, there is a happy villain dancing in the bottom of my heart.


    Looking at Yan San''s thin but extremely sexy body, who took off his coat and was ready to change clothes after cleaning up, the little man jumped more happily, so that her eyes were hot.


    Yan San stopped holding his clothes and turned to look at the line of sight that seemed to burn a hole in his back.


    By devils and gods, Ling Qingyu turned up the corner of his mouth evil, and then hooked his little finger.


    Yan San smiled unconsciously. As soon as he threw his clothes away and touched his feet, he rushed into the hot spring pool


    Toss clouds and rain, and fight another 800 rounds.


    The result is that they don''t even have time to eat


    *


    auzw.com


    According to the contract, Su Hexiang called the company after the signing of the contract, and Ling Qingyu became the largest shareholder of the company and a major customer in the bank. They wanted to use the car. They had already sent a car to meet and see off without waiting for the export, and the accompanying person was a handsome Chinese guy who had been specially promoted.


    Ye Xi, with a dark face, asked the handsome boy to take another car. He sat in the cab and looked at Ling Qingyu, who was held out by Yan San and hit hache. The red tide on his face did not fade and floated on his forehead. His eyes suddenly turned red.


    Yan San''s hand ready to open the door paused, wondering whether to change the car. After scanning the line of sight, he opened the door and sat in.


    Forget it, all are a pair of red Coyote eyes


    *


    The president of the bank paid a lot of money, and the car he came to deliver was a lengthened Rolls Royce. The carriage was very spacious, and there were more people who could sit. Yang Zhaohe looked at him with a pair of eyes, Shi Shiran''s also sat up, Lu Yao rushed up, and ye Peng sat on the co pilot. Su Mu and Ying Jiu slowed down and sat on the car of the handsome Chinese guy behind.


    The space in the car is very spacious. There are two rows of face-to-face positions behind it. The seats are spacious even for three people. After getting on the car, Ling Qingyu, who is confused, looked around and leaned on his instinct to climb and sleep on his legs. As soon as he closed his eyes, he was already asleep.


    Yan San and Yang Zhao unconsciously looked at each other, looked at He Li''s strong figure, and then looked at his thin body, which was all muscle without fat, and then turned to look at Lu Yao, who was also strong but scarred.


    All three of them were silent.


    Lu Yao turned to Yan San and Yang Zhao to sit here and let Ling Qingyu sleep more comfortably. Then he took out a piece of white paper and whispered, "just in time, let''s get things right again. We fly directly to Ethiopia, and there are two routes to go to Djibouti. There is a training base for mercenaries here. I have asked the tiger to go and take this base first. When we go there, we will stop there and learn to fly the plane first."


    "Plane?" Yang Zhao asked softly, "they''ve been on the plane. It''s a high-end gadget. Can you drive it?"?


    "Well, it''s not that kind of large aircraft, it''s small aircraft and helicopters. We don''t have enough time for you to get a driver''s license or something, but first get familiar with it. It''s enough to take off under special circumstances." Lu Yao drew a simple map on the white paper and said, "these two roads are easier to walk from Somalia, and they are relatively close. However, the civil war there is now very serious. There are many armed tribes on the road, and there are also a lot of bandits. If you walk from triea in bad condition, you have to detour the original road, which takes a lot of time."


    "I look at the map. Ethiopia borders on Djibouti. Can''t you go directly?" He Li tightens Ling Qingyu''s body and looks at the simple figure and asks in a low voice.


    "If you go directly from Ethiopia, you will have to cross the Grand Canyon of East Africa, which is full of plateaus and mountains. Most importantly, this is a AIDS prone area in Ethiopia." Seeing the three people''s expression of doubt, Lu Yao coughed softly and said, "it''s a incurable disease, which is spread through body fluids."


    "What kind of virus, which is led by Hua Zhonghua, is also here?" Yang Zhao asked softly with his hand touching the stem of his chin beard.


    "It''s in West Africa, but Ethiopia is also taking precautions." Lu Yao frowned slightly and said, "we''d better go to xiafengshen Island first and make some medicine to take with us."


    "Why go from Ethiopia? Isn''t it closer from Yemen?" Slightly raised his head, Ling Qingyu asked with confused eyes.


    Several people suddenly stopped, looked at her for a while and didn''t speak. Haven''t you already slept like a pig, and don''t snore too ecstatically


    "Cough..." Ling Qingyu coughed shyly, and his eyes flashed at Lu Yao.


    "The quickest way to go to Djibouti is to cross the sea in Yemen, or go directly to the port of Djibouti, but because it is recent, there will be a lot of people staring. We speculate that the achievements of the Huaqing exploration team may have been known, so..." Lu Yao softened his voice, with a low mellow euphemism, with a hypnotic way.


    "Oh." Ling Qingyu nodded, poured his head on He Li''s thigh, and snored again.


    Lu Yao quietly put away the white paper, forget it, anyway, there is still a lot of time on the ship.


    Although it''s a cruel torture to look at her like this, none of the four people can run away, not to mention her breathing towards where to leave the place


    The three of them looked at He Li''s unkind slightly raised their lower lip corners.

 Chapter 1106

    Changi Airport is known as the most comfortable and beautiful airport in the world, and it is also a tax-free shopping paradise. Green plants, white flowers, bright and eye-catching seats, and a variety of shops are on both sides of the wide channel.


    It still takes three hours to wait for a connecting flight at Singapore airport. Shen Luo and several female doctors and nurses strolled around the airport and walked to the Sunflower Garden. In the daytime, there was a sea of flowers with fragrant flowers, and in the evening, there was a country of light and shadow with fireflies flying everywhere. But now it was almost yellow, and the light was fading and the shadows did not rise, which made this golden and warm place warm and tender.


    Just for this beautiful scenery, the women just took a photo, and then devoted themselves to the duty-free shops on both sides.


    Shen Luo followed them into the store. Seeing that they were choosing cosmetics, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and laughing, "can we use these when we go to that place?"


    "Xiao Luo, come and buy some. This kind of sunscreen is good. It''s hot there. If you don''t wear it, you''ll peel in two days." A young female nurse laughed.


    "OK, you can buy it." Shen Luo smiled and shook his head, leaving the store door. Standing at the store door, he looked at the orchid garden not far away and the passengers.


    Ebola virus is now mainly in West Africa, but there is also a trend of transmission in East Africa. Every year, China will send medical teams and free support engineering teams to some friendly countries in East Africa. This year is not unexpected, but the staff is twice as many as in previous years. In addition, people from the National Security Bureau have been specially dispatched as bodyguards, because there are many female doctors and nurses in the team, and she has also become one of them.


    Speaking of now so much attention and tension in sending personnel abroad, it is still because of the cruise ship incident. Although it is said that the mission personnel have returned safely, the resulting security risks have attracted the attention of the above people.


    It also gave her a chance to be dispatched as soon as she entered the Bureau, but it would be nice if there was no one in the team.


    Several men were strolling over from LAN garden, and one of them walked around with a crutch in his hand, which made his face look like he didn''t care, but still showed a trace of gloom from the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing Gu Sui smiling faintly at himself as he walked past the door, Shen Luo didn''t feel stiff and returned with a smile,


    Is this evil fate? Otherwise, with so many foreign aid tasks, why did you meet him


    Gu Sui couldn''t enter the army as originally scheduled without a leg, so he turned away from politics, starting with foreign aid, which can make the fastest political achievements. This time, he was the deputy leader of the medical team.


    From appointment to assembly, and then set out to change the plane here, the two met but nodded and didn''t say a word, but Shen Che repeatedly said to be careful of him before starting, and Shen Luo felt uncomfortable when he saw him.


    Since Deqin''s separation, Shen Luo has never seen Gu Sui again. The young girls who went to Yubeng together at the beginning have changed somewhat after passing through the front line of life and death. Miss Wu gave up the opportunity to go to a famous university for further study and stayed in China. While doing volunteer work, she talked about love with the bodyguard who had a leg mutilated in order to save her. The family firmly opposed it, The young lady who didn''t touch the spring water with her fingers actually ran away from home and rented a small house outside to become a white-collar worker. Hu Shaorong and his friends all obediently went back to school to have classes carefully and didn''t fool around outside. They also began to learn martial arts. However, this time, Shen Luo felt that the biggest change was to follow.


    Gu''s family is also the home of the founding fathers. Since the Red Army era, there have been great generals from generation to generation. Gu Sui, as the most talented younger generation, although he did not attend military school, he also wants to join the army after graduation. He was born in a famous family and has excellent ability. Gu Sui''s arrogance and contempt for people can''t even hide.


    auzw. But this time, he was actually a lot more modest, polite and amiable, and he could get along with those players in the team who he didn''t even look at. Www. 68mn.


    However, in his eyes, Shen Luo felt an unfathomable resentment.


    Turning his eyes away from Gu Sui''s gloomy back, Shen Luo walked to the orchid garden with some boredom.


    Unlike the vibrant and splendid scenery of the Sunflower Garden, the orchid garden is a small scenic spot with all kinds of orchids planted and composed of rockeries and ponds. The tall foxtail palm and unique green leafed plants form a lush tropical background. Those orchids are elegant or bright, which makes people very happy at first sight.


    Walking to the pond, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to take photos. Shen Luo saw a group of figures reflected above from the mobile phone screen, and suddenly turned back.


    A group of people came from the other end of the corridor. The people in front of them were tall and straight, with fast feet, but they didn''t mean to be in a hurry.


    Except for the unhappy voice of the burly man walking in front.


    "But you can linger so long even if you give me a plane, and you almost miss it!"


    "Come on, don''t you think this is catching up? Mom, you said all the way." Behind a few tall figures, a thin, thin, short man saw that the others were just smiling and not speaking, sighed and interjected. Well, in fact, he also thought they were too tired. He kept kissing the woman holding his eldest brother!


    Everyone is like this! But his boss didn''t have any opinions at all, just smiled and looked at him. If it weren''t for the last woman who hugged the boss and kissed the boss mercilessly, and specially told the boss all kinds of precautions, he would like to go up and be unfair for the boss!


    Although it''s very frustrating that he didn''t win when fighting with these men alone


    "That''s because people''s flight is late! OK, our flight is here and you are there. I say cassava, but we can''t lose face to our boss!" The burly man pointed at the sunflower area and said to the thin man.


    Cassava coughed and pulled him aside first, saying softly, "tiger, don''t blame me for not reminding you that those guys are not easy to mess with, and their strength is not much different from the boss. Don''t be big or small."


    He met these people at Wenquan mountain. At that time, he was also a little unconvinced, so he consulted with them


    The man who can''t see his face with beard is actually very handsome, but he is not so easy to mess with. He doesn''t know whether he took the wrong medicine or whether he was in a particularly bad mood that day. He threw him down the cliff face to face


    The man he will follow now has a beard and always smiles. The man who looks very kind is actually full of bad water! He just wanted to compete with him, but he fooled him into telling his ancestors for eight generations!


    The tiger stared at cassava incredulously, as powerful as the boss? Maybe? Just about to ask you if the boy took the wrong medicine, he heard a young woman nearby call with a trembling voice, "shadow nine?"

 Chapter 1107

    Hands clenched into fists, fingers gently rubbed in the palm of the hand, the palm of the hand seemed to have the heat left by her kiss, and the heart echoed the sweetness of being hugged and kissed by her just now. Ying Jiu just subconsciously followed the back of the person in front of him and stopped, and his consciousness was completely in a state of wandering outside the sky. He shouted several times in Shen Luo, and finally was slapped by night soul before he came back to his senses, and looked at the excited girl in front of him, Cast questioning eyes on night spirit.


    Seeing him like that, I knew he didn''t recognize him. Night soul whispered, "Shen Luo!"


    "Oh, Hello!" Although she didn''t remember her face, Ying Jiu still remembered her name, mainly because Shen Luo was too enthusiastic, and she was the only woman in the base, so Ying Jiu would never face her if she could run or not, so he didn''t see what Shen Luo looked like from beginning to end.


    Of course, except for people who feel dangerous, he will pay more attention and have a look. The concept of Ying Jiu to other women is that no one can compare with my master, so there is no need to waste time on them. The whole state is indifferent.


    Compared with being ignored by him for the first time, Shen Luo was slightly surprised that he was not unhappy this time. Looking at his full face of whiskers, and then looking at the rest of them, they all had beards. They couldn''t see their appearance clearly. They couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, this kind of dress is popular now?"


    Although these men''s faces are very stylish, with this full face of beard, they not only don''t feel sloppy, but have an air of iron and blood maturity, but think that when the base is so nervous, these men will shave off their beard from time to time, and now they actually come out with such a face


    Touching the beard residue on his cheek, Meng Su said with a smile, "wind, sand and sex wolves." This is what Ling Qingyu said. After knowing that they decided to take the route, they abnormally let them all grow beards. They were originally the age with the fastest metabolism. In a few days, they grew a face of beard residue. They couldn''t see their true colors and didn''t say it. Even they were much older (shadow nine), and the flavor and strong smell of male hormones that came with it made Ling Qingyu take a lot of initiative.


    They have played tricks on the yacht these days.


    "What are you doing here?" He Li glanced at the men who stopped at the door of a store in the distance and looked over. His eyes stopped on the lame man for a moment and asked.


    "Oh, I have a task to be the bodyguard of China''s medical engineering team supporting East African countries. Gu Sui is the deputy leader." Shen Luo also glanced at the direction, smiled and asked, "what about you? What are you doing?" It''s also windproof and sand proof... Anti sex wolves... Er... Looking at Ying Jiu''s face, which is more masculine because of its beard residue, and then looking at Yang Zhao''s face, which is not handsome but more mature and charming, Shen Luo silently said, don''t you know this kind of mature uncle is popular now?


    "It''s too late. Let''s go first." Yang Zhao smiled, waved and shouted tiger, motioned to Shen Luo, and walked to the boarding gate of Ethiopian Airlines with several others.


    Seeing that Shen Luo didn''t have any special expression this time, Ying Jiu showed her a big smiling face and walked behind Yang Zhao. Well, these days, she was fed very full by the master and was praised by the master for growing a beard. Ying Jiu was in a very good mood!


    Seeing that he Li, cassava and others did not move, Shen Luo unconsciously frowned and said, "we will transfer from Dubai to Sudan, and then the team, some people are going to Ethiopia."


    Her eyes had already seen the boarding pass in her hand. Cassava whistled and said, "Yo, we''re on a flight." They also go to Dubai, but they fly directly to the port of Djibouti after Dubai and flower in flower.


    Shen Luo''s eyebrows picked up unconsciously, and he Li''s eyes took a deep look. These men usually act collectively. It''s rare to separate. Yang Zhao and he Li went to the boarding gate of Ethiopian Airlines, and he Li went to Dubai


    I''m afraid something will happen


    After looking at Gu Sui, who wanted to come over, Shen Luo said, "please board the plane first. Don''t let Gu Sui notice."


    auzw. com


    He Li nodded but didn''t move. He Li and cassava blocked Gu Sui''s eyes, so that they couldn''t see Yang Zhao''s direction at all, and casually said, "nothing, we''re first class."


    Ling Qingyu has always been willing to give his men all kinds of things. Not only the first-class tickets booked for them, but also the hotels in Dubai are seven-star sailing hotels.


    Cassava and others who followed the light said that they were willing to follow the boss''s boss just for this.


    A woman who knows that she loves her man is a good woman.


    Shen Luo was stunned at first, and then he understood that he Li and these men who looked like mercenaries were taking the normal path, and their identities were also very public. They were not afraid of Gu Sui''s ideas, but the place Yang Zhaoying and Jiu went was unknown.


    They are all so careful, it must not be a simple event. Thinking so, Shen Luo glanced at the direction of Ying Jiu''s departure with worry.


    "Don''t worry." He Li glanced at her and said with a light smile. Although the information obtained now shows that no matter which road is very dangerous, for them, those miscellaneous armed forces can''t cause much danger.


    If it was really dangerous, he Li glanced again. Although he stopped, his eyes were staring here all the time, making him feel as if he was followed by a snake, and whispered, "Miss Shen, can you do me a favor?"


    "Please say!" Shen Luo looked up at him, with a serious smile on his face.


    "Help me keep an eye on Gu Sui''s whereabouts." He Li smiled at him and said, "don''t care too much, just tell me something when you feel something is wrong. This is my contact information." With that, he took out a pen and paper from his mouth, wrote a mailbox and showed it to her. Seeing that she said she remembered it, he put the paper back in his pocket.


    The final closing warning of several consecutive flights rang out on the radio. Seeing Gu Suizhong couldn''t help but leave and walk this way, he Li said with a smile, "there''s more than an hour left. If Miss Shen is free, I''ll buy you a cup of coffee."


    "Shen Luo!" Faster than Gu Sui, the women doctors and nurses who rushed out of the store with big and small bags waved to Shen Luo.


    "I have company..." Shen Luo smiled helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s get together." He Li made a sign of invitation and took the lead to walk to the cafe on one side. When passing by the women who stared at him with round eyes, he smiled and said, "I''ll invite Miss Shen to have a cup of coffee. Are you free to come?" With that, he looked at Gu Sui, who had already walked not far away, and said with a smile, "are you with Mr. Gu?"


    "Hello." After searching in my memory for a long time, I just felt that the man in front of me looked familiar. I didn''t realize that with his smile, he showed a signboard smile, glanced at Shen Luo and those women, and said, "you are free, let''s go shopping."


    Smiled at him, he Li turned around very gentlemanly and let Shen Jiao walk in front, taking a group of women into the coffee shop.


    The stunned cassava was stunned behind for three seconds, and then hurriedly followed up and shouted, "boss, boss, wait for me!"

 Chapter 1108

    Changi Airport has various styles of cafes and teahouses. The one where he lisuizhi lives is a modern and simple style. On the left is the sunflower area, and on the right is the orchid garden. The colors are bright and warm, and there are many kinds of coffee.


    Cassava took a few younger brothers and automatically sat aside. After ordering something at will, he secretly went to see where he Li was sitting among a group of women, still calm and calm.


    Coffee, which is bitter and black, tastes even more strange after adding something messy. He Li has drunk it with Ling Qingyu several times. He is not as exclusive as Yan San and they, but he doesn''t like it very much. He just drinks with Ling Qingyu when he sees that Ling Qingyu likes it. He heard Ling Qingyu say that girls here are good. What kind of petty bourgeoisie is it, So just now, I didn''t choose the tea room that suits his taste better (Cheng Jia: it''s also a waste for you to drink tea). I chose here. The waiter handed over the meal card and let the ladies order by themselves.


    "Wow, can you order many delicious desserts?" The nurse who bought bags of cosmetics laughed.


    "Please feel free." Seeing the female nurse, he Li was still a little embarrassed. He Li smiled and said to the waiter, "please have each of these desserts."


    "Wow, uncle, you are so generous." Another female nurse who seemed to have just graduated smiled happily, and the word uncle made he Li''s eyebrows twitch unconsciously.


    "Don''t shout, this gentleman... Is..." the oldest female doctor among the women smiled apologetically at He Li.


    "My last name is he." He Li laughed.


    "Hello, Mr. He, this is Yi Chengfen." Yi Chengfen generously stretched out her hand to wait for He Li to be stunned for a moment, smiled and shook her hand gently, and then said, "Mr. He should not be old, should he? Is he thirty?" He Li is tall, with a circle of whiskers on his face, and looks very mature, but his eyes are deep and bright, full of vitality. Such anger can only be seen in young people. Otherwise, with his low-key and luxurious clothes, if he is really old, he should be old and smooth.


    "Miss Yi flattered me. He has already passed thirty." He Li said with a smile. Seeing that Shen Luo didn''t order anything, he pointed to the kind of coffee that Ling Qingyu liked most and said, "Qingyu likes to drink this. I heard it tastes good."


    "All right." Shen Luo asked the waiter for the one he Li pointed out, and asked casually, "is Miss Ling OK?"


    "Well, much better." He Li also took over. On the cruise ship, Shen Che knew that Ling Qingyu was seriously injured. Now it''s not surprising that Shen Luo knows.


    The two talked casually, but caused several women around to giggle vaguely. Shen Luo''s face was slightly red and said, "what are you laughing at? Don''t laugh disorderly." No matter what age women are (not counting children), men are the ones who talk most about together. They have been together since the training, and all kinds of jokes have been said that they don''t know how much. Shen Luo also said that the men she likes are tall, handsome, young but familiar, and very gentle... Now look at He Li and look at the oh expressions of women, and suddenly know that they want to be crooked, He hurriedly said, "what I like is young!"


    "Oh..." the women dragged their voices. After laughing, they realized that uncle He Li was still smiling.


    "Cough..." Yi Chengfen stared at several girls who still laughed and said to He Li, "is Mr. He also going to Africa?"


    "Yes, something. Has Miss Yi been to Africa?" He Li directly ignored the glances of the two young girls and asked, "I''m Lu Yao and cassava are mercenaries. The way they deal with those officials is guns and bullets. As a deterrent, this is of course more direct, but they want to develop oil fields there and need the cooperation of those local officials.


    Before talking about the distribution of interests, it''s better to have some reciprocity familiar to Chinese people.


    Yi Chengfen said a lot of useful information.


    Including what she said with a smile that several heads of the current government in Djibouti have married several wives, and those tribes, although very tough and unfriendly, are really poor and simple.


    Simple, poor, with many wives and children, as long as there is weakness, there is an insertion hole.


    People''s hearts, no matter over there or here, no matter anywhere on the earth, are in fact the same.


    To go to Europe, you need to go through the Suez Canal. The yacht taking the Red Sea is the fastest route. According to Ling Qingyu''s temper, even if you listen to them, you will not be able to help landing in Djibouti at that time.


    Before that, he has to lay a good foundation.


    Yi Chengfen said that in Africa, there are people who are friendly to China, but more people regard the Chinese as the key or with hostility and contempt.


    Dare to despise her and give her ugly people


    He will not be allowed to appear.

 Chapter 1109

    Ethiopia is the third largest country in Africa and one of the least developed countries in the world. Addis Ababa, the capital, is a plateau city with an altitude of more than 2000 meters. It is also the most developed and advanced city in East Africa.


    However, in the eyes of Yang Zhao and others who have been baptized by Shanghai, Hong Kong, Singapore and other places, they are really a little shabby.


    I didn''t expect that there is a capital like this in this materialistic world of reinforced concrete.


    Although it is much better than Africa when they came thousands of years ago (this view changed when we saw those indigenous tribes later).


    When they arrived in Addis Ababa, Deya, the sky was not bright, it was dark, and the lights of the airport were also very confused. Lu Yao led them to apply for landing visas and went out of the exit. While waiting outside the airport, he took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and looked at Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhaozheng looked down at the message sent by He Li on his mobile phone and noticed that his eyes handed him the mobile phone.


    After glancing hurriedly, Lu Yao frowned slightly and said, "let''s go from Jijiga."


    Yang Zhao nodded. Ling Qingyu''s land in Djibouti is close to Somalia and Ethiopia. After the border dispute in Ethiopia, it has become a synonym for danger and chaos. Bypassing Somalia from Jijiga is the nearest way, but it is also the most dangerous way. If you take this road, Ling Qingyu will not agree with them, so face her, They have always said that Eritrea is the safest place to go.


    Now seeing the message sent by He Li, Yang Zhao was more determined to go to Somalia. However, looking at Lu Yao''s reaction, nine times out of ten, this guy''s first preparation was to go to Somalia.


    Two lights lit up in the distance, and three four-wheel drive off-road jeeps suddenly appeared from the night to the place where they stood. Yang Zhao''s lips slightly hooked, took the mobile phone from Lu Yao''s hand and handed it to Meng su.


    The car stopped in front of several people. A short and refined man came down from the car, wearing a big shawl to cover half of his face. After glancing at Yang Zhao''s people, he hugged Lu Yao, buried his head firmly under Lu Yao''s shoulder (he was a head shorter than Lu Yao) and hugged him tightly as if he were sobbing, saying, "boss!"


    Gently patted the man on the shoulder, Lu Yao''s voice also unconsciously brought some emotion, and softly said, "it''s hard, Buji."


    Buji raised his head, shook his head and smiled. After stepping back two steps, he hugged the tiger again. Obviously, this hug was much more rude. After a dozen times of continuous fighting before and after the hug, he saw that Buji''s dexterous body jumped up and down around the tiger for several times before he separated, and then picked his eyebrows and played with the cigarette box taken out of the tiger.


    "You dead little cloth, haven''t you seen that the boss has taken it out for you? You''ll bully me!" The tiger touched his lower body and laughed and scolded.


    Buji threw the cigarette back to him, took the cigarette handed over by Lu Yao and lit it, took a deep breath, and said, "get in the car, let''s say in the car."


    auzw. com


    Let Meng Su and Ying Jiu sit in the back car and take their luggage (a lot of luggage!) Put it in the trunk, glanced at the high place in the trunk, closed the car cover, and Yang Zhao Yelu followed Lu Yao into Buji''s car.


    When they saw the car, they knew that it had been modified. The chassis and tires were higher than ordinary cars. The feeling of sitting in the car was even stronger. There should be a box under the seat that can be opened at any time.


    Glancing at Yang Zhao and Ye Peng, Buji threw his cigarette butts into the driver''s seat, and the car didn''t stop. He directly stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. From the rearview mirror, he saw that under such a great impulse, the two people behind him were motionless, and the corners of his eyes were picking.


    Lu Yao''s mouth was slightly tilted, but he didn''t say it. These people under him were very tough people, rebellious and high self-esteem. They were very strong in guarding against strangers, and even the people he brought might not be convinced.


    However, Lu Yao was not worried. It didn''t take a few days, whether tiger or Buji, to agree with these people, especially Yang Zhao, who was a natural leader.


    "Now there are many refugee camps on the other side of the border. There are many more armed groups than when you were there. They have American military assistance, and their weapons are good, and they are very tough. When we go through, I''m afraid we will encounter some of them." Driving the car on the road, Buji said as he peeped at the two people sitting behind, looking at the scenery outside the window unchanged.


    "Kill what you can''t get rid of." Lu Yao casually said, taking out a cigarette from the cigarette box and playing with it between his fingers, and asked, "can you feel the situation of the tribe over there?"


    "Roughly speaking, it should be the tribe on the other side of the wasteland, but it has always been remote, and no outsiders go there. They rarely associate with outsiders. The situation is not very clear. However, it''s a little strange that you say they have weapons." Thinking, Buji slowed down and said, "I asked DORO about the direction of his weapons. He said that recently, some tribes bought guns from him, but they were all tribes from Somalia, Eritrea and Ethiopia. The tribes on the side of Jibu really didn''t have them. If they had guns in their hands, that was another channel to go. He said he would investigate." With that, Buji smiled and said, "he also said that if he found out who was stealing his business, he would never finish it with anyone."


    "What about Shuidong building?" Lu Yao lit the cigarette and stuffed it into Buji''s mouth under the eyes that kept flying over, asking.


    After taking a deep breath and spitting out a smoke ring comfortably, Buji said: "no, I haven''t heard from him for so many years, but his people have appeared in the Congo, and their handwriting was in the Congolese genocide the year before last..." his voice suddenly paused, and Buji looked at Lu Yao and said solemnly, "do you doubt the East water tower?"


    "Most of the arms sales in Africa used to be in the hands of Shuidong building. Even if DORO received the channels on the surface of Shuidong building, he couldn''t get those secretly." Lu Yao opened the baffle in front of the car, took a pistol from above, looked down, and said, "how many guys do you have this time?"


    Buji smiled proudly and said, "I promise to surprise you. I haven''t worked here for nothing in recent years. The guys in DORO may not be as rich as me."


    Lu Yao tilted his lips slightly to show his approval, and then handed the pistol to Yang Zhao behind.


    He took the gun. In Buji''s car, which was speeding and bumpy, in front of Buji, who kept looking back from the rearview mirror, Yang Zhao dismantled the gun, picked out a part that shouldn''t exist, and then reassembled the gun. The speed was so fast that Buji stared round. He didn''t come to his senses until the part was held in his hand by Lu Yao and placed in front of him, and then issued a curse.


    "Find a place to check it all." Before Lu Yao''s voice fell, Buji had quickly turned the steering wheel from a fork to the dark suburb without any light.

 Chapter 1110

    Addis Ababa is an emerging city. The construction of the city center is full of modern style, but the suburbs are mostly low bungalows and old-fashioned courtyards.


    Buji''s stronghold in Addis Ababa is an independent courtyard located on a plain outside the city. The shape of the house is the same as other ancient houses built with earth bricks, but there are holes inside.


    After entering the yard and closing the gate, Buji took the detector out of the house, greeted the tiger, and several people began to detect the car and everything in the car.


    An hour later, the dawn had begun to appear on the horizon, and the golden sunrise spurted out, bringing an angry and joyful temperature.


    Buji''s face was so black that it could drip water. Looking at the eavesdroppers and impactor barriers placed on the table, which could make his proud weapons directly discarded, Buji clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll clean up those guys!"


    There is an anti eavesdropping device in his car, so the eavesdropper is installed in the back two cars, but the weapons in his car are basically added with parts that should not appear.


    There are only a few people who can do things in his car and weapons. Those people are also the strength that he has developed independently in recent years. He has done a lot of work with him in the past two years. He has always regarded them as his own people. This time, Lu Yao wanted to go out. He thought about it, but he only brought his two strongest confidants and didn''t use them, just asked them to help prepare things.


    Unexpectedly


    "No, there''s no need to scare the snake, just let them think we didn''t notice." Picking up the bug from the table, Yang Zhao asked faintly, "did they ask where you are going?"


    Buji shook his head in a daze and thought again. "I mentioned it on the side once. I said to go to Eritrea." At first, Lu Yao asked him to prepare the route from Eritrea, and he also needed those local people to go down to understand the situation, so at that time, he casually answered the question of his subordinates. However, after Lu Yao asked him to explore the direction of the weapons of the three countries, he didn''t say a word again. Even DORO used an excuse to take over the task.


    "Put these back and ask them to meet." Throwing the bug back on the table, Yang Zhao said, "then, in front of them, ask them to install anti eavesdropping devices."


    Looking at the extra parts in the weapon that Yang Zhao pointed to, Buji flashed in his head and said, "are you going to let them dismantle the bug by themselves?"


    "Well, let them dismantle the bug by themselves, and then think you didn''t notice the hands and feet in the weapon." Lu Yao smiled and said, "tiger and I are going to buy water with you, general. You have a rest here."


    Yang Zhao nodded, looked at the long bow of some years hanging on the wall, and said, "can I have this?"


    "Yes, but it''s strong, and it''s not so easy to aim..." Buji stopped when he saw the smile on the corner of Lu Yao''s lips, honestly took down the longbow and handed it to Yang Zhao. He had been a little convinced by him and the dismantling weapon named Meng Su just now. Looking at Lu Yao''s attitude and address to Yang Zhao, his attitude has also changed a lot.


    "Let''s go." Put the bug in his hand, Lu Yao laughed. The long bow is more difficult to master than the gun, but for Yang Zhao, it is a partner who grew up with him.


    *


    Put the bug back, Buji called and asked the men to prepare some things to meet at a place in the city. He went to the back of the car to see Meng Su install the disassembled parts intact.


    Two confidants who drove with Buji to pick up people walked to Buji. One was full of resentment, and the other was a little nervous. They took the cigarette handed by Buji and didn''t speak. They just looked at Meng Su, who shocked them at the speed of loading the gun, and then looked at Buji, whose face had returned to calm.


    auzw. They have been with Buji for several years and know that once Buji looks like this, someone will be unlucky. Www. 68mn.


    "We didn''t..." the man with a nervous face was a tall black man. He hesitated and whispered.


    "I know." Buji patted him on the shoulder, looked at another black man with an angry face like a bamboo pole, and said, "Abby, who do you think it is?"


    The weapons on their two cars are also equipped with additional parts, including the guns they carry with them. If other weapons can be used or not, the guns they carry must be the first to be taken out when they encounter danger. Once used, the guns will destroy people.


    "Only Vassily has touched my gun." Abby said coldly.


    "Mine, too, but those weapons were prepared by vanderson and them together." Another black man named Bach said.


    "Kill them!" Abby raised the gun in his hand and cracked his white teeth, revealing a gloomy smile. Let alone that they should die if they betrayed and framed the boss, he couldn''t spare them because they actually tried to kill him in his gun.


    "Don''t worry, we have more opportunities." Facing Lu Yao''s eyes, Buji said with his lips slightly cocked. This is Lu Yao''s habit. If he started at that time, he would give people a pleasure. If he came back to clean up when he was free, then


    "Let''s go." Seeing that Meng Su had recovered everything, he couldn''t even see the trace of moving. Buji turned and got on the car. After Lu Yao and tiger got on the car, he asked Abby and Bach to get on the car and go together.


    *


    The sky has been bright, the sleeping city has also woke up, and the voices in the city began to be noisy.


    The place where Buji asked them to meet was outside a large supermarket. He asked the tiger to take Bach and Abby (their faces were a little too disguised) to buy water. Buji and Lu Yao sat in the car waiting for those people to come.


    Glancing at Buji with a gloomy look, Lu Yao leaned the car back and whispered, "I''m not feeling well?" Except for tigers, the rest of the team he led are not pure Chinese. Cassava is a mixture of Chinese and Thai, and Lanser is a mixture of Chinese and Vietnamese.


    Buji is of mixed blood in China and Africa. His mother is an indigenous woman in Africa. His father is a Chinese American. He had a one night stand with his mother and disappeared after leaving a sum of money. Her mother doesn''t even know who his father is. His mother raised him to the age of six and threw him at the door of the Chinese embassy. At that time, a low-level official of the embassy adopted him, let him study and teach him Chinese and Chinese martial arts, When the official returned home after the expiration of his six-year term of office, because he was unwilling to leave Africa, he handed him over to a friend who was very friendly to China. At the age of 18, there was a genocide in the city where he lived. The friend''s family belonged to the genocide race, while his mother belonged to the genocide race. He chose to protect his friend''s family and fight with dozens of thugs.


    It was at that time that Lu Yao met Buji.


    At that time, the friend''s villa had become a ruin. Buji protected the little son left in the friend''s family and confronted the thugs in the corner. At that time, he had been stabbed and was dying, but he still protected the boy behind with his body.


    Lu Yao saved him,


    He stayed with Lu Yao for the longest time. When Lu Yao decided to retire and return home, he still chose to stay in Africa.


    He is the most affectionate person among them.


    Looking at the three black and thin men who came in the bright sunshine, Lu Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of malevolence.

 Chapter 1111

    Two of the three men are tall and thin with Ethiopian elegant style, and one is a strong man who is so tall and dark that he can only see his eyes.


    The three men with bags in their hands walked over with a smile on their face after seeing Buji''s car. The calm and friendly smile on their face made Buji''s eyes shrink sharply.


    "Boss." Walking to Buji''s car, the black man raised a sincere smile and called, glancing at Lu Yao sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    "Here you are?" Boogie hum, pointed to the driveway of Bach and Abby next to him, "go and load their cars."


    "Yes." The black man waved to the two people behind him. After the two people went to the car behind, he didn''t move. He stood by the car and held the car handle and said, "boss, take me. I''m familiar with Eritrea."


    He used the local dialect. When he said it, he glanced at Lu Yao secretly. He saw that Lu Yao had been looking out the window, thinking that he couldn''t understand his words. With a smile on his face, he said, "I asked my brother last night. The situation in Merkle is very tense now, and outsiders are afraid that they can''t get in."


    Buji''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Ethiopia''s southern part is dominated by indigenous tribes and borders Kenya. Although it is poor, there is little unrest, while the northern part has world-famous scenic spots such as gonder, which is a place with relatively rapid economic development in Ethiopia. In the early years, there were several major conflicts with Eritrea due to the border, leaving a lot of weapons and armed tribes, In recent years, most of the tasks he has taken over are over there and in Sudan, and Vassily is also recruited there. But in the past two years, the relationship between the two countries has begun to stabilize, and the unrest over there has gradually disappeared. Just a few days ago, when Vassily was asked to explore, he said it was all right


    The look on his face was automatically interpreted as worry by Vassily. After two years with Buji, he also found out his temper. Buji attached great importance to emotion and righteousness. Before doing the task, he usually made a comprehensive plan to ensure that his team members were not in great danger. To tell the truth, Buji was really a good boss. Even if he did the most to get the money for each task, he didn''t swallow it alone, but shared it equally with everyone, but he was too particular about the morality of some Chinese people, Many jobs that are easy and can make a lot of money are not accepted. It is enough for him to earn that money with his previous savings and no family, but they are different. They follow him with their heads in the hope of making a lot of money


    "Boss, why don''t you take us there? We''re familiar with that place. It''s no problem to mix several people in." Seeing Buji with hesitation, Vassily added.


    "Too dangerous." Buji hesitated, turned to Lu Yao and said in English, "he said that Eritrea is only afraid of another conflict, or shall we go from South Sudan?"


    South Sudan? Vassili''s eyes don''t shrink, so the destination is not Eritrea?


    Lu Yao glanced back at Vassily and said, "it''s too far." Then he looked at Vassily and said, "can you guarantee to open the channel for us to pass?"


    Vassily was delighted and nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes!"


    "Well, I''ll add 100000 dollars and hire you three more." Lu Yao smiled and said to Buji.


    When he first spoke, boogie was stunned. Seeing him say so, his heart didn''t move. Is this not going to put a long line to catch big fish, but to solve it immediately?


    Boogie nodded.


    "Can you come with us now or should you go back and prepare?" Seeing that Buji had no objection, Lu Yao glanced at the two men coming from the two cars and asked.


    "The boss gave us two hours. Let''s go back and explain." Vassily said with a happy face, and then looked at Buji with anxiety, or directly said to Lu Yao, "can you give me some advance money?"


    auzw. com


    "Vassili!" Buji shouted, with a little unkindness on his face. Generally, they have to pay 30% to half of the advance money when they accept the task, and he will give them the money when he gets it, but in front of him, he directly asks the customer for money. Is Vassily determined?


    In fact, he has been determined for a long time. If he can do it in those places, he doesn''t intend to let him come back alive.


    "It''s the same with our boss..." seeing that Buji was angry, Vassily was relieved and said with a smile.


    Lu Yao smiled, took out a pile of dollars from his backpack and handed it to Buji. "This is my increased fee. I''ll withdraw some cash later when I get to the bank." This time, Ling Qingyu not only gave them various vaccines, prepared a lot of cool oil and anti mosquito drugs, but also asked Su Hexiang to withdraw a lot of cash for them. He carried 200000 US dollars in cash in his bag, but he did want to go to the bank and change local currency.


    That pile of cash was always more than 10000 dollars. Vassily swallowed his saliva when he saw Buji pick it up, but he still held back and didn''t make a sound.


    Buji took the dollar and got out of the car. After taking the three people to the car, the money knocked on his hand and said, "once again, this mission is not more dangerous than before. It''s not finished with a road. Bach Abby and I are all alone. It doesn''t matter. You have a family."


    After looking at the pile of US dollars, their eyes lit up, as if they had not heard Buji''s words at all. They nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay!"


    After counting the money in his hand, Buji took another 10000 US dollars out of his pocket and distributed it to everyone. He handed the money to them and said, "just now, the guest said, increase 100000 to you. This is a prepayment. Let''s get ready. We''ll meet at the intersection in three hours."


    100000 US dollars is 1.6 million local currency, which is a huge sum of money for Ethiopia, where a middle-level official can raise ten children at 20000 a month. The faces of the three people are all excited.


    "Then let''s go back and prepare." Vassily quietly stabbed the other two people, smiled at boogie, and took them away quickly.


    *


    After walking out of the parking lot, he felt the thick dollar bills in his pocket. Vanderson hesitated to look at the direction of Buji''s car, gave the wiretap to Vassily, and said, "otherwise, let''s follow the boss, 100000 dollars!"


    Vassili also hesitated. The man asked them to add something to Buji''s weapons. The price was 80000 US dollars. They had already charged 40000 US dollars. The other 40000 US dollars would not be given until those weapons worked or the man''s goal was achieved. If they turned against the water at this time and told Buji about that person, could they have 140000 US dollars?


    "If Buji knew we had betrayed him, he would not let us go." The last one interrupted their thoughts with a gentle sentence.


    Yes, Buji is a man who values love and righteousness, but he can''t rub a grain of sand in his eyes. Even if they tell him everything against the water, they may not be able to get his gratitude. At that time, let alone the remaining 70000 dollars, I''m afraid they won''t even save their lives.


    "Shall we follow?" Vanderson asked.


    "Go, we''ve got the assurance this time. Let''s ask the man for the money in the back first, but ask them to do it later. We''ll do it after we bring Buji to Merkel. On the way, we can also ask for 20000 dollars." After thinking for a moment, Vassily showed his brilliant white teeth and smiled.


    The other two looked at him with admiration on their faces. They were really good at calculating. After this business was completed, they would not have to do those dangerous things in the future. They could move their family to Kenya and live a rich life.

 Chapter 1112

    After Buji silently got on the bus, Lu Yao lit a cigarette and handed it to him, looking at him with a faint smile.


    Buji took a few deep breaths of smoke and slowly adjusted his mood. Seeing the concern in Lu Yao''s eyes, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, boss, we''ve seen a lot of such things, haven''t we?"


    The sky in Africa is blue and sunny, and the scorching sun can tan the skin in a few days. It has the purest air, the cleanest blue sky and the wildest grassland fauna, but it is also a place where cholera, yellow fever, AIDS are rampant, and more is war.


    This is the mercenary''s paradise.


    Unlike the bright and pure sky here, the mercenary world is dark. In the mercenary world, loyalty is always relative. Death and interests test human nature all the time. There are many people who leave their comrades in arms to escape alone in a crisis, sell their team''s intelligence, and even shoot black guns in the back.


    Most of the newcomers in this circle join for money and the rest for stimulation. Most people make cannon fodder before they understand the real cruelty of the battlefield, while the veterans who can survive the initial test will become two extremes. One is to cooperate with no means but purely for interests, and they will become enemies in the next mission, One is to establish a life and death relationship in which you can give your back to your teammates in the fire of war, and always hold the continuity and purity of the team.


    Once a team reaches the latter level, its combat effectiveness is extremely strong and frightening.


    Among so many mercenaries, there are only a few such teams.


    Whirlwind and Lu Yao''s own eagle team belonged to this S-level team.


    For Buji, he followed Lu Yao in the mercenary circle from the beginning. Compared with others, he was much luckier. He followed a boss who valued love and righteousness, but not everyone could be like Lu Yao. Their team had also experienced many betrayals and frames. He and tiger cassava, their recruits, if Lu Yao was not strong enough, had always maintained them, I''m afraid they would have died on the battlefield.


    The team members before and after the eagle team add up to hundreds of people, but in the end, only eight people survived and stayed.


    Lu Yao once said that it is enough to have a bosom friend in life, not to mention that he has seven brothers, which is enough.


    Yes, that''s enough. Over the years, he not only has Lu Yao, cassava tiger and their brothers, Bach and Abby didn''t disappoint him. That''s enough!


    As for others, they have their choice. He doesn''t insist, but he will never let go!


    Seeing his mood calmed down, Lu Yao patted him on the shoulder and said, "they will call the person who bought them back. It is estimated that for the money behind them, they will ask the other party to postpone the time of attacking us. Wait for us to separate two ways. After you and the tiger kill them, we will meet together."


    Buji was slightly stunned and said, "do you know who did it?"


    "Shuidong building." Lu Yao did not hesitate. Vassili has been secretly looking at him, and deliberately talking to Buji in local language, indicating that although he doesn''t know who he is, he also knows that this time it''s just him. Lu Yao doesn''t want to be the second person who can find Buji and bribe Buji''s men to set a trap for him before he arrives in Africa.


    It seems that after the cruise, shuidonglou has been paying attention to him. This is not good. He can''t find shuidonglou, but let shuidonglou keep an eye on him


    However, where did shuidonglou know that he was coming to Africa? Cassava and tiger Lancer will never reveal it. They are different from Buji. The people they can bring will certainly not let them have the opportunity to reveal it.


    auzw.com


    Who is it?


    Han Meixin''s shadow suddenly flashed in his mind. Lu Yaoji''s face suddenly cooled behind him. Yes, Han Meixin had seen him and cassava. Moreover, han zi also asked when he asked to remit all the third quarter funds to the African account, do you want to go back to Africa?


    Han zi and Han Meixin!


    Taking out the phone, Lu Yao dialed LAN SE''s phone. When LAN SE''s lazy rogue voice greeted him on the phone, he said, "look for someone to stare at han zi and Han Meixin, call up their itinerary for the previous two months, where they went, where they lived, and who they met? Pay special attention to whether they have contact with Shuidong building!"


    "Shuidong building!" Lanser''s voice got serious for a while, grinding his gums and said with hatred, "did that boy appear? OK, boss, give me half a day!"


    After hanging up the phone and meditating for a moment, Lu Yao sent a message to Ye Qing.


    "Boss?" Buji hesitated and called out. He knew shuidonglou. No one in the whole mercenary circle didn''t know shuidonglou.


    He is a mixed race child between China and Japan. His father was an orphan who stayed in China after Japan''s defeat and was raised by a Chinese adoptive mother. When Japan took back war orphans in the 1970s, he returned to Japan with his father. Later, I don''t know what happened. Shuidonglou, 16, joined the mercenary. Within a few years, he became an outstanding mercenary. He is the representative of the first class of mercenaries, calm, strong and ruthless, Anyone can become a pawn for him. In the 1990s, he even became a myth in mercenaries.


    Until the tornado team appeared.


    The gratitude and resentment between the tornado team and Shuidong building are not clear to them. The only thing they know is that Shuidong building set a trap that year to catch all the people of the tornado team. The people of the tornado team finally fought with Shuidong building and died together. After that, there was only Lu Yao left in the tornado team, and Shuidong building completely disappeared.


    With such gratitude and resentment, Buji has no doubt that shuidonglou and Lu Yao will kill each other once they know the existence of each other.


    However, there is no news about Shuidong building these years, but Lu Yao is not only a Powerful Mercenary circle, but later simply became a hegemon in Chinese Mainland. According to the truth, Shuidong building must know the existence of Lu Yao, why do you start now?


    Glancing at Buji''s face, Lu Yao said faintly, "although it''s pretending to be dead, Shuidong building was really seriously injured. I''m afraid it was the end of last year that I got well enough to jump out." After coming out, he planned the assassination of him. After receiving the memory of the original owner, he felt strange that how could the remaining shrimps have the ability to buy off his close driver''s younger brother?


    If it is shuidonglou, it makes sense. What shuidonglou is best at is to seize the weakness of human nature, and then lure or threaten.


    Speaking of it, the little brother of the driver had a little conscience. The shot missed a little. Because of this, he didn''t touch his family.


    Just like Buji did today, let their family continue to enjoy the money they bought with their lives.


    However, he has only done so far.


    After determining that the person behind was shuidonglou, Lu Yao decided not to fish for a long time. The person in shuidonglou was too cunning to make the most correct judgment at all. He didn''t need to keep the three people to make the back dangerous.


    Clean it up!

 Chapter 1113

    When several people drove back to Buji''s stronghold with a car full of mineral water and food (the raw materials that Ying Jiu specifically asked the tiger to buy), Yang Zhao and Meng Su had combed Buji''s arsenal, re selected weapons and those bulletproof vests, sabers and other items, and even the two old four-wheel drive SUVs that Buji left empty in the yard had been renovated.


    "Change trains." Buji didn''t say much at first sight, and directed Bach and Abby to reorganize things. Only his own car was left in the original three cars, and the rest was loaded into the two old but big cars.


    Lu Yao motioned Yang Zhao to one side and said the thing about Shuidong building. After that, he bowed his head and said, "otherwise we can separate, he is tracking me."


    After thinking for a moment with a slight frown, Yang Zhao shook his head and said, "no, since he knows something about the cruise ship, he should also know about us. Send a letter to Yan San and ask him to pay attention."


    "But..." Lu Yao sighed lightly.


    "Similarly, who does shuidonglou serve? You say he is one of the most powerful mercenaries, so if someone wants to make an idea for Qingyu, he will naturally be found. Then we still have to fight, and we might as well get rid of him now." Yang Zhao slowly put down his rolled up sleeve, buttoned the cuffs, and said slowly.


    The oil has not been fully exposed. At this time, no one will think that it is bad for Ling Qingyu, but it is difficult to say later. Since shuidonglou is so cautious, he should be led out and directly solved this time, so as not to leave future troubles.


    Lu Yao thought slightly and understood Yang Zhao''s meaning. He set the battlefield with shuidonglou in a place where everything can go out of chaos and is far away from Ling Qingyu. It is much safer to solve him in this place than shuidonglou''s idea of fighting Ling Qingyu.


    "You have no confidence?" Glancing at Lu Yao obliquely, Yang Zhao smiled faintly and asked.


    "What do you say?" Lu Yao''s lips curled imperceptibly and asked.


    "Let Ye soul go with Buji later. We don''t need to go around with them, find the person in Shuidong building and lead him out." Pick up the bow placed on the wall, Yang Zhaodao.


    *


    "Are you sure you want to go to Eritrea?" Fingers hooked on the phone line, Shuidong building lips with a smile, looking at the beautiful figure of the distant sailing Hotel, asked.


    "Yes, Vasily said that he had said that the situation there was very bad. Buji still hesitated. It was the men around Buji who decided to hire them and offered high prices. I heard that he meant that he wanted us to pay more." The voice on the phone has a strong accent and speaks at a fast speed.


    "The man beside him?" Shuidonglou asked with a smile.


    auzw. "Yes, Vassily said that the man had a very ugly burn scar on the back of his head, as well as on his exposed wrist. It didn''t take long to see the scar. It was still in the scab stage, and it should not heal at all." The voice on the phone paused, and then said, "Vassily said that the place Buji said was very dangerous this time. He said that they had families and mouths, and there was no need to take this risk, Mr. water..."


    "I see. Don''t you just want us to pay more? Tell them to lead them to our training base in Merkle, and then add another 50000." Shuidonglou smiled slightly at the Chinese tourists passing by the roadside, and his eyes turned from the sailing hotel to the seagulls flying on the sea, with a relaxed tone.


    "Fifty thousand?" The voice in the phone seemed to take a breath, and then carefully asked, "dollars?"


    "Yes, 50000 dollars, but the money should be paid after the completion of the work. If they turn back halfway or don''t bring people to the destination, then not only the money will not be given, but their lives will also be returned to me." After Shuidong building finished speaking, he hung up the phone and walked out of the phone booth. He squinted slightly and took a deep breath. Well, the air here is really good, and the air in Africa will be better. After all these years, he still missed it.


    Will you feel better when you wait for the place mixed with gunsmoke? Shuidonglou put his hand in his coat pocket and walked slowly along the neat and beautiful street. This task was basically not difficult, but he dressed up as a local tribe to drive away or kill those Chinese exploration teams. He didn''t have to deal with the small exploration team with only two armed mercenaries by himself. The reward was very high, but it was really a boring task, although this task was not related to Lu Yao, But since he bumped into it by himself, it''s better to clean up and relieve boredom by the way.


    Speaking of it, Lu Yao is also a mortal enemy. He didn''t join the whirlwind for a long time, but he made a lot of trouble for himself. In the last battle, if it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have been trapped in the building and was blown up in pieces for so many years before he recovered. However, the boy was really vicious enough. If he attacked the most trusted younger brother around him, he actually escaped, and then he directly attacked the eastern brother, He drove his best man out of China and killed Dongge on the cruise ship.


    According to Han Meixin, his burn area is very large, but in a short period of more than a month, no matter how strong his recovery is, he can''t recover from such a serious injury. Now I''m afraid it''s time to hold out, and it''s time for his strength to be greatly reduced.


    With such a serious injury, I have to go to Africa. Should I first explore why he went to Eritrea? With his fingers on his lips, shuidonglou stopped, looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, thought leisurely for a moment, and turned into another phone booth.


    *


    "The other Party promised that as long as we brought them here to Merkley, we would be given an additional 50000 US dollars. After removing 20% of Yigua''s bonus, we would also have 40000." As soon as the phone was hung up, Vassily said with golden excitement in his eyes.


    According to buggina''s character, he will pay half of the money before entering Merkel, that is 50000, plus the full amount of 80000, plus 40000 here, a total of 170000 dollars. They can''t earn so much money in their lives!


    "The Merkle side is now general Ali''s territory. If they are sent there, there is no possibility that bujibah Abby and them will survive. This is different from the original." Vanderson muttered in a low voice.


    "Can you stop after all?" Another black man flashed a trace of malevolence on his face and said, "just consider them doing good deeds and sharing their wealth with us."


    "Yes, they Chinese people have a saying that one does not do two endlessly?" Vassily''s face also showed cruelty, cracked his white teeth and said with a smile, "let''s make them walk faster when the time comes. It''s all friendship."


    "Let''s go. If you don''t get the money, you won''t be able to catch up with the time agreed with Buji. I''m afraid Buji will be suspicious." Looking at his watch, vanderson said.


    So far, for the sake of so many brothers and sisters in the family and their three wives, this is the only way.

 Chapter 1114

    The boundless blue water, groups of seagulls soaring in the sky, layers of small waves rushed to the beach, and then silently retreated.


    Compared with the crowds on other beaches, this exclusive beach of the hotel is really quiet and elegant.


    Built in the sea like a blue sailboat, the Dubai sailing hotel is a symbol of luxury and a synonym for luxury. You have to check it in. Even the beach is exclusive. The magnificent appearance and luxurious decorative details are considerate so that all your vanity can be satisfied. Living here or staying here seems to be a symbol of identity, but correspondingly, your wallet should be rich enough to stay for thousands of dollars a night, It costs $200 to eat a fruit dish. The luxury stores in the hotel are dazzling, and the price is really amazing.


    People here can afford to spend a few years on poor tribes in Africa in one night.


    Is this the difference between rich and poor? Sitting in the restaurant of the sailing Hotel, Yi Chengfen, looking at the beach outside, felt a little inexplicably depressed.


    "Sister Yi, Mr. He is here." He poked and looked at Yi Chengfen, who was meditating outside. Liu Xing, the little nurse who was looking around excitedly, saw he Li, who was walking steadily through the door of the restaurant, with his head down and talking with people. His voice even trembled.


    At the first sight of He Li, he knew that he was a rich man by looking at his imposing clothes and casually ordering. He was secretly pleased to hear that he was on the same flight with them. Although he said he would not expect any results, it was also very eye-catching to have such a familiar male colleague along the way.


    Only after boarding did they know that what he Li said about the same flight was not what they thought at all. They were sitting in first class, and the first class of Emirates Airlines was not generally expensive! Of course, it''s not generally comfortable inside.


    Through the people they knew (He Li), several of their little nurses who went abroad for the first time went up to have a look, and they were really envious, jealous and hateful of all kinds inside!


    When they were embarrassed to go to Shen Jiao for the third time, he Li opened his mouth to invite them to lunch. When he asked that it was in the sailing Hotel, several little nurses couldn''t help getting excited.


    The first-class cabin, the sailboat Hotel, and the bodyguards (cassava and others) are all allowed to stay in the sailboat hotel. What a big deal does it have to be!


    Seeing this beautiful and magnificent hotel is simply a pile of money, you can''t be excited if you want to.


    *


    Shen Luo glanced at the excited little girls, sighed slightly, and looked at Yi Chengfen. They all saw a little helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    In the past, Zhifei flew directly to Africa without changing planes from Dubai at all. This time, Gu Sui made such a luxurious trip because he was in Dubai. Gu Sui also specially made the transfer time in Dubai for two days, so that the people in the team could play in Dubai. It has to be said that his move was very popular. Whether it was a young man or an old hand who came out for the first time, he was grateful to him.


    But at most, Gu Sui is just giving some time. It''s impossible to book such a luxurious hotel for luxury, so he Li''s invitation is a honey pie falling from the sky for these little girls, and someone can''t help thinking about it.


    It''s normal to be away on business, especially in places like Africa. Africa is a warm and unrestrained place. It''s really common for men to have a one night stand here.


    Even if he Li has exposed the ring so obviously, he Li still can''t resist the charming thoughts of the spring girl.


    Handsome, charming and so rich, how can you be indifferent.


    *


    "Yo, Xiao Luo!" Looking up, I saw Shen Luo standing up, and the solemnity on Hua Zhonghua''s face was swept away with a joking smile.


    "Brother Hua!" Stunned for a moment, I saw clearly that the man who came with He Li was actually a flower in flowers that I hadn''t seen for several years. Shen Luo''s voice was surprised.


    "Xiao Luo can perform tasks independently. It''s really unexpected that we are old!" Sitting in the position that Yi Chengfen let out, Hua Zhonghua glanced at the other women on the table and said with a smile, "Oh, there are so many beautiful women. Don''t you introduce Xiao Luo?"


    "Brother Hua, do you have a master of famous flowers? Do you still have the idea of us little girls? This is sister Yi, an old man in our team, who has been to Africa three times." Shen Luo introduced people to Hua Zhonghua one by one after two jokes. Seeing he Li nodding to those enthusiastic little girls, he sat between Hua Zhonghua and himself, laughing, "sisters, don''t you always say you want to see what a famous childe is? This is Hua Zhonghua, the younger brother of the boss of Hua group!"


    auzw. Com "Wow!" The little girls unconsciously uttered a cry of surprise, and their eyes immediately turned from He Li to this gentle and polite man.


    Huashi group is well known in the capital. The cousin of the eldest brother of Huashi is equal to the person of Huashi family, which is not comparable to those who are rich but don''t know their origins.


    "Cousin, cousin!" Hua Zhonghua laughed twice and said to He Li, "don''t you say your treat? There are so many beauties here today, you can''t be stingy and order!"


    He Li smiled, motioned the waiter to pass the meal card to the girls and said, "yes, you see, feel free to order whatever you want."


    The waiter handed out the meal cards to the girls. While they were looking at the menu and marveling at the whale meat equivalent to RMB 20 million, Shen Luo asked in a low voice, "where are your friends?"


    "They have something." He Li said with a faint smile. After receiving the information from Yang Zhao and Lu Yao, cassava jumped up, ran around the room in a rage and cursed Shuidong building. When cursing the ancestors of Shuidong building for eight generations, he vented how Shuidong building trapped Lu Yao and them, and then asked to go to Djibouti two days later. They went to find out the trace of Shuidong building first.


    Who is Lu Yao? Since shuidonglou dared to set traps for Lu Yao before he arrived, judging from his habit of doing things, he must also be in Africa.


    He Li also thinks it''s better to be two days late. Lu Yao has withdrawn from the mercenary circle and even from the mainland * * * *. According to cassava, there are not many people who can hate Lu Yao until they want to kill him. At least there is no one willing to offer a price that can kill him (the price is too high to be worth it, and no one dares to pick it up). Then, shuidonglou is not so targeted at Lu Yao because of money, and shuidonglou is a person who has no profit and can''t get up early according to what they say, There was no profit to take. He wouldn''t have made such a trip to kill Lu Yao.


    This can only show that Shuidong building took the task here, and then found that Lu Yao also came here, so he put Lu Yao together to kill him.


    The asking price of Shuidong building is very high, and not many people can invite Shuidong building. Then, what can make people send out Shuidong building?


    If they don''t know what shuidonglou is for, then they rush to Jibu to expose Ling Qingyu''s possession. As long as it''s intentional, especially the person who encourages the tribe to make trouble, it''s easy to connect the two.


    The owner of the land is connected with the fact that the oil well has been leaking oil after secretly exploring the land for three months.


    They don''t want people to notice Ling Qingyu until they solve the water east building.


    *


    have you got anything to do? Shen Luo raised his eyebrows unconsciously. Seeing he Li''s light expression, he stopped asking more questions and turned to listen to Hua Zhonghua and Yi Chengfen talking about going to Africa.


    "Are you going to Congo?" Liu Xing shouted out exaggeratedly, crossing the flowers in the flowers and saying to He Li, "Mr. He, I heard that there is racial slaughter there. It''s too dangerous!"


    "When did they say they went to Congo?" Yi Chengfen glared at her and said, "the animal migration is in Kenya and Tanzania, and the Grand Canyon is in Ethiopia. How can you think of Congo?"


    "But didn''t Mr. Hua say that they are a medical team composed of volunteers? I heard that many volunteers go..."


    "That''s not Congo. Besides, the ethnic war in Congo happened several years ago." Another little nurse interrupted her, glanced at her with an expression of ignorance, turned to He Li and said, "but what Liu Xing said is also right. Now Africa is really chaotic. Why don''t you come with us? You, we have the support of the country, and Shen Jiao protect us!"


    "Is it really so messy? Well, I''ll talk to the rest of the team and let''s find a safe place to show our love." Flowers in flowers pretend to be surprised.


    "Speaking of it, doctor Hua, I really admire you. We can''t help it. There are tasks above, and you are willing to go. However, there are many places in China that want to show love. Why do you think of Africa?" Liu Xing''s face changed slightly and then recovered his innocence, and asked.


    "Ah, as I said just now, in fact, we travel to Africa under the banner of giving love. When it comes to truly caring, Dr. Yi, I respect you!" Hua Zhonghua avoided her eyes and turned to Yi Chengfen. Seeing that Yi Chengfen did everything without hesitation, she asked, "there are many novices in our team. Don''t you know if doctor Yi is free to give us some advice?"


    Advice? Yi Chengfen slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the flower in the flower. After a few words, she finally remembered who the cousin of the boss of Hua''s group was in front of her. She was a senior student in the medical school she studied in college, a man of the moment in the school, a flower in the flower called a genius by professors, a surgical genius!


    Being looked at by her eyes with ridicule and I already know who you are, he was shy and smiled. He recognized Yi Chengfen at first sight. A famous eccentric talented woman in the medical school, who was called an infectious disease expert at a young age, could not be hired at home and abroad with high salaries, but had to join the African assistance action every three years, making a great contribution to the suppression and prevention of infectious diseases in Africa, Therefore, it has a high reputation in both international and African countries. In Africa, it is a more popular existence than Chinese officials and US dollar assistance. I heard that what she said is more effective than what the ambassador said!


    Ask for volunteers to make video radio dramas! QQ group 108197726

 Chapter 1115

    Near noon, the cold in the morning receded, the sun was hot, and the blue sky was so clear that people could not look directly at it. On the rolling mountains, withered yellow and dark green were superimposed, and the plateau in the dry season showed a broad and vast scenery.


    Addis is not big, and the airport is only 10 kilometers away. Outside the city, there is an endless plateau. Several roads leading to different cities pass through the mountains in different directions.


    Standing on the plateau, looking at the road winding between the mountains below, the washed blue sky, the fresh air, and the big tree standing alone on the mountain peak, I don''t feel open-minded.


    If it weren''t for the terrible cry behind, it would be a pleasant place.


    "I say! I say!" After another finger was crushed, Vassili shouted. The smelly liquid flowed down from his thigh and soaked the ground. His body trembled because of severe pain, his pale lips trembled, and his eyes were full of panic.


    At this moment, Vassily regretted his stupidity this time. He only remembered that Buji''s love and righteousness were not defensive to his brothers. How could he forget that Buji was cruel and could destroy a team of people without hesitation? Moreover, how could he forget who could make Buji respect and worship so much?


    Or he remembers, but selectively forgets in the face of the huge interests. Now, Buji holds his hands with a sneer and watches the translation. The burned man and another person stand on the top of the mountain watching the scenery. The tall man with no expression on his face let their bones crumble a little bit in front of him, and he is forgetful again.


    "Didn''t you give the money to your wife?" He handed Buji the money found from the three men, and Bach frowned.


    "Is it the money we just got? It''s not enough time to send it back. Is it to lead us to Merkel''s reward?" Buji patted the money in the palm of his hand and sneered.


    Night spirit grabbed Vassily''s chin with a raise and unloaded his chin, saying, "want to commit suicide?" At the same time, he also removed the jaws of the other two men who had been touched by him.


    "Say it, if you don''t say it, our eldest brother will crush your bones a little bit, first your hands, then your legs, and then your ribs ~" crouched down, the smile on Buji''s lips was cold and fierce, patted the money on Vassily''s cheek, and said, "who bought you? What instructions did you give? What did you do?"


    "I... I..." Vassily murmured his lips but didn''t send out specific words. He knew very well that as long as he said it, he would be dead. In fact, when he saw that two cars from Buji had been replaced, he was a little frustrated. He had told the other party the model number and shape of Buji, and the other party was also fortified according to this. Now Buji has changed temporarily, which means that Buji has become vigilant, But at that time, he was just thinking about how to pass the news, but before he took action, the tall Chinese on the car had already restrained them.


    In that strange way unique to Chinese people, they couldn''t move, and watched them drive to this uninhabited place like zombies.


    "Boss, why don''t you let me go back to the city? There are a lot of women in their three families. If they sell them, it''s also a sum of money." The corner of the mouth pulled out a gloomy range, Bach said to Buggie.


    auzw. com


    "You!" Vassili couldn''t move, so they could only stare at Bach with murderous eyes, and then looked at Buji with pleading.


    No, Buji won''t. Buji is very moral. Killing is killing, but it never involves innocence.


    "That''s a good idea. How many people are there in their family? Let''s go and kill one person in ten minutes if we don''t say." The tiger laughed and turned to ask Lu Yao, "boss, what do you say?"


    Lu Yao turned back, and the smile in his eyes had not yet faded. He glanced at the three people casually and said, "just know that they want to lead us to Merkel. Don''t ask. The old rule is to kill one person if you tell them, not the whole family." After saying that, he turned back to look at the mobile phone in Yang Zhao''s hand. In it, Ling Qingyu was wearing a bikini and eating fruit. With a fresh smile and a comfortable expression, he was asking where they were, but there was a bag bitten by mosquitoes.


    Ethiopia''s time is later than that of her. This time is when she eats afternoon tea. After removing the plaster, she can move. The doctor also said that swimming is good for recovery. At this time, her favorite is to go to the sea for exercise after eating a little afternoon tea.


    Tiger and Lu Yao both spoke in English. Lu Yao''s voice also smiled when he spoke, but the meaning of that sentence made Vassily three people fiercely fight a cold war. He remembered that Buji once said that the boss he followed was a man who was ruthless and dared to kill the whole tribe. Moreover, he never counted his words, and his heart became more panic.


    "I said, I said! Buji, don''t touch my family! It was Igua who contacted us! He came to us. First, he asked you what you were doing a few days ago? We said that you were spying on the intelligence of Eritrea and preparing weapons. Even if there was a task, he asked us to install eavesdroppers and do tricks in the weapons." Vanderson shouted, "but you didn''t tell us what we were going to do, and you didn''t take us. Igua said that as long as we could follow you, make an insider for them, and lead you to Merkley''s base, we would pay more."


    "Merckley''s base?" Buji slightly raised his eyebrows, took out a map from the car, pointed to several red dots painted on the Merkley area and asked, "where is it? Don''t play tricks, if what you said is right, I Buji promise not to touch your family, but if it''s wrong, hehe!"


    "Not these, but another secret base, which we don''t know." Hearing Buji say so, Vassily opened his jaw and said vaguely.


    Night spirit closed his chin, and then untied the acupoints on his wrist, so that he could point out the place with the last remaining index finger.


    Fingers trembled and pointed to the plateau near adova, Vassily Road: "In this place, Igua asked us to lead you from here. There is a path leading to Eritrea. The mountain road is very difficult to walk, and it is also very easy to set an ambush. He said that as long as he takes you on this road, it is best to enter this valley. I called my brother earlier, and he said that there has always been a desolate place, but since a few years ago, there will be several cars coming out to the market every once in a while Buying goods, but because the time is not certain, sometimes a month, sometimes a few months, so they didn''t take it seriously. "


    Looking at the place marked on the map, Buji frowned slightly. Adua is a small plateau city at the junction of Ethiopia and Eritrea. It turned out that Italy was defeated and withdrew from Ethiopia when it invaded Ethiopia. The terrain here is extremely complex. There are many mountains, streams and depressions between the plateaus, and too many places are suitable for ambush.


    "Yigua, Yigua knows the place!" The black man who had not spoken cried, if it weren''t for Igua''s seduction, how could they betray Buji and do such a stupid thing? Now they can''t escape, at least hope not to affect their families. They don''t say Igua Buji, they will kill their families, say Igua, Igua will kill their families.


    Then let Buji kill Igua too!

 Chapter 1116

    Ethiopia is the origin of coffee. Coffee shops are like wild flowers in the streets and alleys of Addis. The rich aroma of coffee is filled in the air. A cup of cheap and good coffee can make local people drink all day. In the afternoon, when the sun is strongest and it is the most lazy, the coffee shops in the streets and alleys are full of idle people, chatting, watching TV, or watching passers-by in a daze, The day passed like this.


    Yigua looked at the people sitting on the sidewalk outside the coffee shop who had nodded with their heads down, and uttered a disdain from the tip of their noses.


    These Africans are lazy. They are so poor that they have no food to eat. They still sit idle every day without working. It''s really lazy and stupid!


    However, he relied on these lazy but belligerent Africans to make money, thinking that in a short time, he could reappear from the oppressed ground and trample DORO on the ground. Igua was happy again, walked back to his small room behind the cafe, hummed and lay on the big bed under the big skylight.


    Of course, taking a nap is about staying in bed. Well, it''s best to have a beautiful Ethiopian girl with you. Thinking so, Igua sat up again, picked up the phone, and just about to dial, the phone screen flickered, showing an unknown phone.


    Whoosh sat up straight, and even his hand without holding the phone was placed on his knee. Yigua cautiously connected the phone and said, "Hello, Mr. water."


    "They''re off?" The voice on the phone had a gentle meaning, as if they could see the gentle smile on each other''s face, but Yigua didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all, and said, "let''s go. I took 20000 dollars from me and went directly to the joint point. I called earlier and said that I had seen Buji''s car. I also said that they would not contact me for the time being in order not to expose it. I''ll find a chance to contact me when I get Merkel."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and Igua dared not wait. After a while, the voice with a slight smile said, "well, Tonga, they have been training for so long, just to see how their skills are. You fly directly to gonder, and from gonder directly to the base. You tell Tonga that if he is satisfied with me this time, I can give him another batch of weapons."


    Yi Gua was slightly stunned and said, "Mr. water, can''t you come?" Didn''t you say you led Tonga directly to stop them? Why am I now? I''m a civilian! Don''t take it to the battlefield!


    "I have something else to do. They''ll drive there for at least two days. If I''m free, I''ll go and have a look. If I''m not free, you can do it yourself. No." there was a burst of laughter on the phone, but the voice of Shuidong building was clear but with a hint of coldness: "are you afraid?"


    "No, how can I be afraid? Lu Yao is seriously injured and has no fighting capacity at all. Plus, the three people in Buji are only five in total, and Vasily is the insider. How can more than 100 people in Tonga not kill them!" Yigua laughed and said as if to cheer himself up.


    "Yes, if this can''t kill them, you don''t need to exist." Shuidonglou also laughed on the phone. His gloomy tone turned and he said gently, "if I''m happy this time, Tonga, I can provide him another onemillion dollars of weapons. What about you, half a million dollars, how about letting you go home to provide for the elderly?"


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Shui! Don''t worry, Lu Yao, they must not even leave residue!" Yigua was overjoyed and kept cautious. He threw it out of his head and shouted.


    "OK, take this phone and I''ll call you anytime." Shuidong building gave a chuckle on the phone, and then a snap to hang up.


    "Ow!" Holding the phone, Yigua fell back and poured his body into the soft mattress of the big bed, shouting, 500000 dollars! Vassili and his family still haven''t taken 30000 dollars, and they don''t have a chance to take it again. With the savings of these years, they have more than one million dollars. Shuidong building opened this mouth again. With this money, he can go back to Japan to live a relaxed and rich life, and don''t worry about it here anymore!


    Well, however, Japanese women are not as interesting as Ethiopian women. Otherwise, they''d better buy a big house in Ethiopia. Since they can no longer be the underground weapon broker of Shuidong building in Ethiopia, they don''t need to hide their identity and live in this shabby place. They can go to the rich area of Addis to buy a good house, spend half of their time back to Japan to live a civilized life, and spend half of their time here enjoying beauty paradise.


    auzw. com


    WOW! Don''t be too happy that day!


    My brain was full of imagination, and all kinds of fragrant pictures flashed, and then fixed on a face full of whiskers, eyes as deep as the sea, and facial features as half cut as a knife.


    Er... Yigua''s eyes turned, and he saw Bancun straight up from that face, and then the tall body hanging upside down from the skylight. Before a scream, he just felt numb, and the sound was blocked in his throat and could not be sent out again.


    Pull the stiff body of Yigua aside, and Yelu fell down from the skylight. He put his hand on the bed, and his tall and strong body skillfully flashed to one side and gently fell to the ground, without making a sound at all.


    Lu Yao then floated down, glanced at the night spirit, pulled Yigua back, sat by the bed, looked at Yigua whose eyes were full of fear, and his lips flashed a gentle smile, saying, "Yo, taro Yamamoto, I didn''t expect you to be alive ~"


    There was no sound in his throat. Igua could only blink with the frequency of Morse code.


    "Are you willing to tell? Tell everything? The plans and secrets of Shuidong building?" Looking at the blink of his eyes, Lu Yao repeated his meaning in a low voice. After he blinked, he rubbed his hands and said with a kind smile: "Yo, taro Yamamoto still knows current affairs, but after being betrayed by you last time, do you think I will still believe you?"


    Igua blinked her eyes crazily.


    "Are you afraid of death? You have made a lot of money. You want to stay alive and enjoy it. Do you want me to believe you?" Looking at the frequency of his blinking, Lu Yao closed his fist and put it on his chin. His eyebrows were slightly raised and said, "believe you? Come on, let''s talk about what you know first. If I''m satisfied, I''ll consider letting you live."


    Yigua''s canthus blinked crazily again.


    Sighed, Lu Yao said, "do you want me to swear first? Taro, we have dealt with each other several times. Do you think I am such a stupid person? How do I know if what you say is true? I always do what I say, but you don''t have this reputation."


    Yigua was stunned immediately, staring at Lu Yao. Lu Yao took time to look at him, then looked around and said leisurely, "you are still the same, hiding in this slum can make yourself comfortable."


    Night soul looked around in the direction of Lu Yao. After wandering around on the portraits of * * * * women and the handmade models full of shelves, he went to the wall where a map was hung. After looking at the map, he looked at Igua''s round eyes and took a paper roll out of a pile of handmade models.


    Yigua''s eyes suddenly blinked wildly again.


    Lu Yao didn''t go to see his eyes blink this time. He took the paper roll from ye Pu''s hand and opened it. He looked at it and said with a smile, "taro, you said, if I gave this thing to the East Building, what would happen to you?"


    Igua''s face has been distorted, and the fear in his eyes is no longer a disguise, but a color of despair.

 Chapter 1117

    After closing the door of the telephone booth, Shuidong Lou took off his coat and put it on his arm, and walked to the airport hall. Lei Dong followed him with his bag on his back. Seeing that he was eager to speak, Shuidong Lou smiled and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Lu Yao is not easy to deal with. If we don''t go, can the black people succeed?" Originally, he shook his head and wanted to say nothing, but his mouth directly popped out. Lei Lei unconsciously gave himself a slight slap and said with a smile, "you think I didn''t ask, didn''t ask." Having not talked with him for many years, I almost forgot that shuidonglou looked the most friendly and casual, but in fact, it was a person who could not be disobeyed by anyone.


    Shuidonglou glanced at him with a light smile on his face and said, "it is because Lu Yao is difficult to deal with that we don''t need to go against him."


    Seeing shuidonglou, he seemed to be in a good mood today. Lei Dong boldly said, "however, Han didn''t say that the money was remitted to Saudi Arabia''s account. Now the situation in the Middle East is unstable, is it aimed at Syria? Or Sudan?"


    Shuidonglou smiled at the thought thunder, picked his eyebrows, didn''t answer his questions, took out his certificate and lined up at the ticket inspection window.


    Neither Sudan nor Syria nor the Middle East is Lu Yao''s destination. His destination must be in the three countries of East Africa. Although according to the current information, the woman named Ling Qingyu and her bodyguard are still enjoying the sunshine on the sea in Southeast Asia and did not participate in Lu Yao''s actions, his intuition tells him that Lu Yao''s coming out this time should be related to that woman.


    East Africa is different from North Africa and West Africa. It is poor, hungry and in constant war, and it has no resources worth starting. China''s assistance here is mostly for the international situation. That woman is just a cultural businessman, and she has nothing to do with it anyway.


    What on earth can make the interests of that woman related to the dispatch of Lu Yao?


    "Your certificate, I wish you a pleasant trip." The staff handed back the certificate of Shuidong building to him, laughing.


    "Thank you!" After thanking, Shuidong Lou stopped thinking and walked to the security gate.


    Forget it. If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. After Lu Yao and Tonga meet, there will always be some clues. At present, the first priority is to do this business and get the money first.


    Moreover, whether it has anything to do with the woman or not, I promised Han Meixin to help her kill the woman, so it''s better not to renege on my promise.


    If something happens to that woman, will Lu Yao also be in a mess?


    With a smile, Lu Yao gave a seat to a woman who was anxious to board the plane, and very gentlemanly helped another woman pick up the box.


    The polite appearance and smile on his face made Lei Dong feel cold war. After a few years, the gentle appearance of Shuidong building was even more perfect, which made him feel a little afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    Taro Yamamoto once said that if you don''t follow shuidonglou with a little heart, it will be his cannon fodder at any time, and you have to count the money for him.


    Thinking so, Lei Dong unconsciously glanced at the phone booth.


    *


    "I''ve told him what you said." Put down the phone, which had been soaked by the sweat in his hands, han zi looked at the black thin man who took off his shoes and his legs were cocked on the table, playing with a dagger in his hands. Just now he tried to keep it steady, and his voice trembled out.


    auzw.com


    However, in three words, it seemed that it took his whole life''s strength. After han zi finished speaking, he softened in his chair and looked at Han Meixin, who was bundled up and thrown on the ground. His eyes were full of sadness.


    A few days ago, when Han Meixin pestered him to ask about Lu Yao, he thought it was wrong. Just because she was worn out by her out of habit, he still revealed some information about Lu Yao to her, and especially emphasized that people are going to Africa now, so don''t make do with it. At that time, Han Meixin didn''t ask again, but not long later, he took a phone to ask him to answer, saying that he had a friend who wanted to do business with Lu Yao and asked him to tell Lu Yao''s account number in Africa.


    This is wrong, but under Han Meixin''s entreaty, he actually told the person Lu Yao''s account number. At that time, what he thought was that he just knew that the account couldn''t do anything. Even if Han Meixin wanted to blackmail Lu Yao with this, he wouldn''t succeed.


    Until today, Lancer broke into their house directly


    She had already warned her not to have any illusions about Lu Yao, but she always ignored it and finally caused such a disaster.


    He always thought that Han Meixin was just young, but it was just a temporary infatuation. Even if he knew that she took his words as a breeze, he didn''t care too much. As long as she was away from Lu Yao, just loving her couldn''t do anything. However, who knew that she actually had lard in her heart, betrayed Lu Yao and partnered with others to kill Lu Yao


    And myself, whether unintentional or intentional, is tantamount to betraying Lu Yao


    Fortunately, luck didn''t abandon him, and it happened that the man called again. He answered very calmly and peacefully as Lancer said.


    I hope this cooperative attitude can make LAN Se and Lu Yao understand that he didn''t mean to betray him and can let their brothers and sisters go.


    *


    "Well, I heard it." Eyes lifted, Lanser kindly took a towel from Han Meixin''s mouth and handed it to him, saying, "wipe your sweat."


    As soon as the towel that blocked his mouth was removed, Han Meixin shouted, "let go of me, you bastards! See how I deal with you in the future! I''ll let the East Building kill you all!"


    When she finished shouting and panting, Lancer shrugged at han zi and handed him the towel. Then he took off his socks and stuffed them in when Han Meixin widened his eyes and screamed out.


    "Brother, I''ve done what you said..." han zi stood up and said with sweat on his head, "can you let her go..."


    Lanser looked at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but feel a little funny. The tip of the dagger ran across Han Meixin''s cheek. He felt Han Meixin''s body freeze violently and then tremble slightly. His mouth, which was blocked and still scolding, also stopped, and said, "what did you hear this woman''s name just now? She said she wanted shuidonglou to kill us all, so, do you still want me to let her go? Do you think I''m so kind?"


    After a pause, Lancer''s smile widened and said, "or do you think our boss is so kind? Or do you think you''re important enough to let bygones be bygones as long as you answer a phone call?"


    His face turned pale, and his chill rushed from his back to his body. Han zi immediately put away the sweat on his forehead, gritted his teeth, and put his hand on the table. Han zi said, "I know that it is a crime of betrayal for me to disclose the boss''s account and capital transactions privately. I, I, thank you!"


    "Haha..." Lancer laughed and said, "han zi, there''s something you don''t know? Come on, I''ll let you listen." With that, he took out his socks from Han Meixin''s mouth and said, "Miss Han, tell your brother what deal did you make with that Shuidong building?"


    Hearing Lanser''s joking tone, han zi turned to Han Meixin, who kept spitting out because his smelly socks were taken out. His lips trembled and said, "Xiaomei, you didn''t do anything? You just want to inquire about the whereabouts of the boss?"

 Chapter 1118

    His mouth was full of the smell of Lanser''s socks that he had not washed in the hot weather for only a month, and Han Mei''s new head was only angry by the smell.


    Although her parents died early, han zi''s brother has always spoiled her, and everything good is close to her. If someone bullies her, han zi will call his friends to vent on her. The whole street knows that Han Meixin is an annoying person. Even if she volunteered to go undercover in Ningcheng, she was spoiled by the man who thinks he is her boyfriend, and she won''t let her eat at any loss, from small to large, She is a little princess who has everything she wants.


    Now, this man, who looks sorry for the audience, thin, black and untidy, dares to deal with her like this!


    He really thought he had han zi under control!


    Her brother knows best that Han Zi has his own staff. After Lu Yao''s high-profile exit, many people took refuge in him. Now I''m afraid there are many subordinates gathered outside this door. Just wait for han zi to give an order and rush in to clean up these people.


    Han zi loves himself the most. As long as he is sure that his safety is threatened, even Lu Yao will fight hard, not to mention these small shrimps!


    And Lu Yao... Lu Yao may have died in Africa!


    If you can''t get him, then let no one get him!


    His eyes were red, and a sarcastic smile appeared on Han Meixin''s face, Slowly say: "Deal? Shuidong Lou is looking for Lu Yao''s trouble, and I''m looking for that woman''s trouble! Brother, you also know who the woman is, or you told me, don''t you remember? You said that the woman''s name is lingqingyu, and the woman who went out to travel around the world with Lu Yao is lingqingyu, that old woman! Why can she get Lu Yao? Why? Didn''t you ask me what deal I made? I just let Donglou kill her £¡ As long as I can kill lingqingyu, I''m willing to give him any information that Donglou wants! ha-ha! Wait, you will hear the news soon! The East Tower said, "these two days are when the woman died!"


    Han zi''s face was no longer bloody, and he looked at Han Meixin numbly.


    Yes, he said about that woman. Lu Yao rarely drank too much that day. When he went to the bathroom, his coat fell beside him. When he picked up the wallet that fell out of his coat, he saw a picture of a woman, which was put in his wallet by Zhen Zhizhi.


    Later, when he was drinking with Hou yuan, he saw a picture of the same woman. Although the woman in the picture was much younger, he recognized it at a glance. Hou yuan was also drunk at that time. Holding the picture, he said to him that it was his first love, lingqingyu, from Ningcheng. Now he has gone to Shanghai


    Yes, he told Han Meixin about that woman. He just hoped that Han Meixin would give up. Lu Yao liked this kind of Bai Fumei, not her kind of bad girl!


    But she was incredibly cruel, just because Lu Yao chose Ling Qingyu to kill her!


    finished! If he only made a small move to Lu Yao, Lu Yao may not be bothered by them a lot, but Han Meixin is looking for someone to kill his beloved


    "Brother! What are you waiting for? They won''t let us go! Call someone in to kill them!" Seeing han zi look like a funeral examination, Han Meixin shouted.


    With a slight frown, Lancer retracted his leg on the table and looked at han zi with interest.


    "This was committed by our brother and sister. Please don''t involve others, brother, and give them a way to live." Looking up, his voice was calm, but his eyes were desperate, han zi said.


    "If there is no one who betrays the boss, we won''t do it naturally. Don''t worry." Lancer called, and his men opened the door.


    Seeing that Han Zi''s deputy came in but saluted Lanser, Han Meixin suddenly turned her head to han zi and shouted, "big brother!"


    auzw. Com "call people?" Han zi looked at her vaguely and said softly, "who''s your name? Who isn''t your brother''s subordinate? Who else will follow those who betray your brother?"


    It''s true that he followed Lu Yao, but he didn''t follow Lu Yao on the street to chop people like brother Xiong, nor did he fight with Lu Yao like Chengzi. He just followed behind and shouted that he was taken care of by Lu Yao because of his seniority and loyalty, and gave the profitable business in Yunnan, but he didn''t have the ability to guard that piece, and he often stayed in the provincial capital because he had to take care of Han Meixin, and didn''t go to see that field at all, Then Lu Yao gave him the territory here in Guangdong and the Baidao business


    That means he can make money, but there can''t be any subordinates. His subordinates are not so much his as Lu Yao''s giving money to his subordinates through his hands and letting him earn some tolls.


    This is also because Lu Yao took a fancy to his loyalty


    Without Lu Yao''s care, without Lu Yao, is his han zi a fart?


    What a fart!


    Seeing LAN se wave his hand and put down the things in his hand, his deputy respectfully retreated out. Before leaving, he glanced at han zi and Han Mei with disdain. After closing the door, he gave a cold hum from his nostrils.


    A pair of fools!


    *


    "Han zi, I heard about you from the boss. Do you still remember how you met the boss at the beginning?" Youran opened the beer sent by his deputy, untied the oil paper wrapped in the roast chicken, and Lancer asked.


    "Remember," han zi looked at Han Meixin, sat down and said, "at that time, I was 15 years old and Xiaomei was 8 years old. Our parents died in a car accident. Our relatives occupied our house and drove us out. We were both cold and hungry. I had no choice but to steal money. It was my eldest brother who stole it."


    As a result, Lanser handed over the beer and drank it. Han zi said, "brother didn''t blame me. He also invited our two brothers and sisters to have a good meal, and then I mixed with brother. Later, brother said he would go to do great things and left all the money to both of us. With that money, we can survive in the five years when brother is away, and Xiaomei can continue to study."


    With a self deprecating smile, han zi said, "brother is so good to us that we forget who we are... Brother, help me take a message to brother, and say, han zi is sorry for brother in this life. If there is a next life, he will repay this favor."


    "Brother! Brother! What are you talking about! What are you talking about?!" Realizing that things were not the direction they wanted, Han Meixin screamed in panic.


    "Xiaomei, have you forgotten? You just want to be your eldest brother''s girlfriend, but you forget the winter when you almost froze to death. Who gave you winter clothes?" Han zi turned to look at her and said sadly.


    "Of course I remember, that''s why I want to be his woman! I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for him! Brother Lu has always been good to us! We told him that shuidonglou will deal with him, and he will win shuidonglou! Brother! You tell brother Lu! I''m willing, I''m willing, not a wife, just a servant!" Han Meixin shook his head and shouted.


    Lanser silently watched han zi turn around and drink a mouthful of wine and tear off a chicken leg. He sighed slightly in his heart. It was han zi''s misfortune to have such a sister, but at this time, it was his own ignorance to want to protect his sister.


    Lu Yao was never a person who would be moved by this kind of warm play, and LAN se was even worse.


    Han Meixin wanted to move Lu Yao''s most important person, so Lu Yao directly ordered to kill him, and if they wanted to move his most important brother Lanser, he would not let them go.


    No matter how pathetic they say


    Push the chicken closer to han zi, Lanser''s lips evoked a cruel smile and said, "eat more, the boss said, for the sake of the past love, let you be a full ghost!"

 Chapter 1119

    The last ray of sunset also disappeared on the horizon, the brilliant afterglow of the sunset completely dissipated, and the starry sky gradually revealed its brilliant shape. Next to a curved moon, the stars flickered like children''s eyes, emitting soft and pure light.


    The yacht has left the Strait of Malacca and is traveling at an average speed on the dark blue Indian Ocean. The lights on the yacht shine dreamily on the dark sea.


    Sitting in the armchair of the deck restaurant, sipping red wine, watching the sunset with my dear friends and tasting delicious food is really the best realm of life.


    If you don''t want to exercise after dinner when one of your partners is full


    "Zhao Yinfeng! You can''t wait for the food to disappear before you get into heat!" Holding the head of the man who ate seafood and directly chewed on himself, Ling Qingyu cried very depressed.


    If you do this exercise as soon as you''re full, your stomach will still be full, and there will be some


    Well, this guy''s flirting skills have become better and better. There are many varieties of dishes just eaten (you know)


    *


    "Third master." Hurried to the deck, his eyes swept on the wild beast like body, and the shadow said, "there is news."


    Yan San raised his head slightly to stop the words behind him, turned around and walked towards the inner cabin. It was estimated that Ling Qingyu could not see or hear it, and Fang said, "say."


    "The leader said that yesterday, a group of people transferred a large number of weapons onto a fishing boat with small missiles inside, which were specially used to bomb the boat. The fishing boat came out of the sea from Panya this afternoon. According to the route, it was right in front of us. Some of the people on board were under the hands of Mr. Gong. However, according to the leader''s estimation, those people were afraid that they were originally people in shuidonglou who took cover of Mr. Gong, and others were recruited temporarily, He knows some people inside. He has tried to contact those people and encourage them to turn around. He himself also took people on board and went to sea to see if he could stop them first. " With some anxiety, the shadow paused and said, "shall we turn off the lights first?"


    "No news from Guo''an?" Yan San''s fingers scratched on his chin and asked after thinking for a moment.


    "They are still checking people over there. It is said that there is also a boat." Shadow thirteen looked at his fingers sliding on the slightly exposed beard residue on his chin, and the corners of his lips unconsciously hooked up a smile, and his voice calmed down.


    "Is there any archipelago ahead?" Pointing to a black dot on the sea, Yan San asked.


    "Yes, that''s the Andaman Islands." Shadow 13 took a closer look and said that the Andaman Islands is an Indian enclave, far from India and close to Indonesia and Thailand. It is a scattered strip of small islands in the Indian Ocean, mostly uninhabited


    With a sudden flash in his head, Ying Shishi said with a smile, "why don''t we find an island for the master to go up and play?"


    "Well, just the one in front." Yan San nodded and casually pointed to the dark island under the starry sky.


    *


    Yan Sanzhi''s Island is really an island. The island is in the shape of a crescent moon, no more than two kilometers wide, and most of it is an extremely steep cliff. In the crescent moon, there is a silver beach in the ditch. The sand on the beach is very fine, the water quality is clear, and it has not been polluted at all. Under the starlight, the silver ripples of the sea water make people want to jump.


    If Yan San didn''t hug her, she would really jump down.


    Taking a speedboat to the shore, Yan San didn''t camp on the beach as Ling Qingyu wanted, but took her to the cliff, chose a big tree and put up a cushion for sleeping between the trees.


    Seeing that ye Xi sent Cheng Jia up, Ling Qingyu was silent and looked at Yan San, who silently cleaned up the comfortable space between the trees with doubts.


    "It''s all right. You can sleep and get up tomorrow." Hang up the mosquito net. Yan San sideways touched her head and added, "I''ll be with you."


    When the question came to his mouth, Ling Qingyu still didn''t ask it out, but just hugged Ye Shiyan and them tightly, whispered to be careful, and then watched them step on the starlight and sit in another speedboat back to the yacht.


    They don''t want to let her worry, so she doesn''t need to show her worry to make them more worried.


    She, trust them!


    For nearly a year, they tried their best to get familiar with the world, studied the knowledge of the world hungrily, and exercised themselves with high intensity


    Now they have reached a height unmatched by others. They are the men who make her proud and indomitable. Nothing can embarrass them!


    *


    "Wow! I said the third master was intentional, right? It must be intentional!" After getting on the yacht and walking to the weapons depot in the bottom cabin, Zhao Yinfeng snorted discontentedly, "there are so many islands, why did he find the nearest island? I know! He just can''t see me and make my baby comfortable!"


    Ye eleven Yan seven shadows thirteen Su Mu rolled his eyes at the same time, then stared at him with disdain, and ignored him at the same time, passed by him and rushed into the arsenal.


    auzw. After su Hexiang got a weapons license, Lu Yao replenished the Arsenal again, adding not only machine guns, but also individual cloud burst rockets and howitzers considering the experience on the cruise ship. Www. 68mn.


    That rocket is heavy and stupid, but powerful. If it is aimed accurately, it can directly blow the ship to pieces.


    Zhao Yinfeng followed several people into the arsenal, but didn''t take anything else. He directly shouldered the rocket, swept his eyes on what grenade gun, submachine gun and machine gun he was holding in other hands, snorted from his nose, and said, "those bastards dare to come, what are you going to say to them? It''s all over!"


    Ye Xi and Yan Qiying were silent, put down their light weapons, and instead lifted the m198 howitzer. As they walked out, Yan Qi said to Su mu, "open the hatch behind and push out the ship borne missile!"


    "Yes!" Sum put his submachine gun on his back, turned his head and ran to the stern.


    "Seventh master, just now Guo An called, they have found the ship. There are two ships in total, one has gone to sea and the other is controlled by them in the port. According to the caught person, they were trained by a man named Dongge in the golden triangle, and now they are under the leadership of shuidonglou." Suhexiang''s refreshing voice came from his ear: "they did the bombing of Chinese oil tankers last time. Some people were killed by Chinese special forces. They have been scattered and hidden in Southeast Asian countries. This time, Shuidong building asked them to send out and give a high price, which is said to be three million dollars. Don''t live, and directly blow up the yacht."


    "Wow! We''re only worth three million?" Zhao Yinfeng rubbed onto the deck and whistled.


    "It seems that they have at least two ships with shells on board." Yan Qi commanded Ye 11 and Ying 13 to install the howitzer at the front of the deck, with a smile.


    "Yes, they can''t lock our position. They can only search in the direction we expect to go to sea. We''re out of the Strait of Malacca, and it''s not easy for them to ambush us." Suhexiang said with a little smile in her voice.


    When Ling Qingyu saw the men off in Singapore, he had already sailed to the exit of the Strait of Malacca, Gulin. Ling Qingyu was on the ship in Gulin by helicopter from Singapore, just avoiding the best ambush area.


    However, those people did not dare to ambush in the Strait of Malacca. After all, it was too narrow and the speed of the yacht was fast. They were just fishing boats. If it was bad, they blew their own people.


    But they just didn''t expect that the performance of this super yacht can be best reflected when they go out to the Indian Ocean without the terrain restrictions of the Strait.


    "Is it installed? If it is installed, I''ll turn off the light." Looking at the monitor screen, Su Hexiang asked.


    "Well, let''s catch fish!" Ye Xi buttoned the last one, and the corners of his lips cocked up an evil range, with a gloomy way.


    With a slight smile, Suhexiang turned on the anti tracking system, and then turned on the satellite search system to search for other ships on the nearby sea, with a finger on the main light gate.


    The gorgeous lights of the yacht instantly went out, and the outside of the yacht seemed to be covered with a dark reflective paint. The black ship body was integrated with the darkness, and glided quietly on the sea like a black ghost.


    *


    "Brother Hai, what we found on the searcher were all fishing boats and cargo ships, and there was no super yacht at all." A Chinese man with yellow teeth walked into the cockpit and said to the black and thin man standing next to the helmsman.


    The black and thin man sucked his eyes, stared at the sea in front of him and said, "search more carefully, they can only go this way."


    "Haige, super yachts are generally mainly for pleasure. Do you think it is possible for them to take the adventure route?" The helmsman took a careful look at brother Hai and said.


    Frowning and thinking for a moment, brother Hai nodded and said, "well, it''s really possible to inform brother Shan that we should go to the Andaman Islands first. They will take the scheduled route and inform us if they find anything." Their ship set out from Panya, and brother Shan''s ship set out from Chita. According to the route, it happened to block the super yacht one after another. However, if the super yacht left the Strait entrance and did not follow the normal route, they would let the yacht pass through the middle.


    "Yes." The Yellow toothed man answered, didn''t hurry, and laughed, "it''s just a yacht. We can solve it in one shot. Why does the boss want brother Shan to come?" If you have more boats, you have to share half the money. It''s really not worth it.


    "Yes, isn''t it a Chinese upstart? We need to all go out?" The helmsman also laughed.


    "Don''t be so stingy." Haige glanced at the two men and said with a raised eyebrow and a smile, "but I can tell you good news. Brother Shan''s boat was intercepted by Guo An. Brother Shan is very irritable now. He just said that after killing the yacht, he will go back to Guo An to settle accounts. If we help him, he won''t share the money with us this time."


    "Ha, I knew that brother Shan''s gang couldn''t succeed, but they were stopped by Guo An. It''s too embarrassing. I see that the boss will reuse him in the future!" Everyone in the wheelhouse laughed.


    Before the laughter fell, a dazzling incandescent light suddenly hit the window of the wheelhouse. The strong light made everyone squint. Then someone on the deck shouted, "yacht! Super yacht!"


    Haige put down his hand to cover his eyes and adapted to the light a little. His eyes saw a dark shadow of the ship where the light came from a hundred meters away, and under the light, he could see a very burly man standing on the deck.


    And the huge rockets he carried on his shoulders.


    At that moment, obviously so far away, Haige seemed to see the man''s arrogant and contemptuous smile, and seemed to hear the man''s roar.


    The wild and arrogant voice shouted, "dare to play my baby''s idea, I let you die without a whole body!"


    *


    Look at this chapter so much! Ask for a ticket! Ask for radio drama video volunteers! Q£º108197726

 Chapter 1120

    In Chittagong port, Malaysia, a military helicopter stopped on the port apron. Without waiting for the plane to stop steadily, several people jumped down from it and hurried to the port security office.


    The police station is a small two-story building. A small courtyard is surrounded by a layer of armed military police. A dozen people dressed as fishermen squat in the yard. When they see someone passing by, they look up and look around. When they see the shining Pentagon inside the coat, their faces suddenly turn white.


    The visitor just glanced at those people, who walked faster into the director''s office, and said to the director who had no time to stand up inside, "Hello, I''m Shen Che from the National Security Department of China."


    "Hello, Hello!" With a little embarrassment in his smile, the director hurriedly stood up and offered his seat, saying, "these people were carrying a boat of armed men ready to go to sea, and were found by Chinese fishermen to stop them. They shot to forcibly rush out of the port, and we also took a lot of effort to catch them." Although it''s Guo An who did it, Guo An and them are equal to one family! It''s good for him to sell this, which is also good for future promotion.


    Shen Che smiled and said, "I have your cooperation in mind. Excuse me, can I take them away?" With that, he motioned to his men to hand over the extradition documents to the director.


    "Yes, yes!" The director said repeatedly, seeing that Shen Che didn''t want to stay more, he hesitated and said, "Mr. Shen, during our interrogation, we learned that in addition to the two oil tankers in your country, they are also going to blow up a ship this time. The owner of the ship seems to be Chinese."


    Shen Che was slightly stunned. Cheng Cheng didn''t mention it to him. He asked in a deep voice, "who is it? What ship?"


    "It''s a super yacht. They don''t know the owner''s name. They just say it''s a woman." The director thought for a moment and said that it was not his interrogation. He overheard it when Guo''an''s people interrogated and reported to Guo''an. Guo''an cursed and took people away. It seemed that it was to find trouble with another ship that had gone to sea. If Guo''an could be so nervous, it should be an important person, and he didn''t mind selling it again to the Chinese people.


    Super Yachts... Chinese people can count Super Yachts, and there is only one woman! Shen Che cursed in a low voice and said, "can you find the location of the ship?"


    Stunned for a moment, the director took a look of Shanshan on his face and said, "we have searched the location of the ship when we know it, but we haven''t found it yet. We just heard that the ship set out from curin."


    "Map." Shen Che said to his men behind him.


    The man took out the map of the nearby sea area from his backpack and spread it on the table. By the way, he took down the chart on the wall and put it together for comparison.


    "The top speed of that yacht is 20 knots. If you don''t hurry, the cruising speed should be 15 knots. When did they start?" Shen Che looked at the map and said the following sentence to the director in English.


    "I started last night. It''s already 28 hours." After calculating the time, the director said, thought about it and said, "well, according to their instructions, there is another ship that has set out at noon. Now I''m afraid it has entered the Indian Ocean."


    His men drew on the map with a measuring stick and said, "boss, if the yacht keeps driving at cruising speed, the fishing boat can''t catch up with them."


    However, the reason why the yacht is called a yacht is that it walks while playing. Unless it is on its way, it will not always drive at cruising speed, but stop for a period of time and walk for a period of time. The place where the fishing boat goes to sea is closer to the Indian Ocean than curin. If you try your best, it is really possible to block them.


    "Could you please lend us the coast guard helicopter?" His fingers knocked at the exit of the Strait, and Shen Che put on a diplomatic smile and said to the director.


    "Well, it''s not very good. Why don''t you call my boss, Mr. Shen?" The director hesitated and said that it was no problem to hand over the people to the past, which was also the meaning of the superiors. In the current international situation, it is necessary to make friends with China, but the use of helicopters is really a big event that a small director can''t decide.


    "Yes, please hang up for me." Shen Che nodded.


    "Good." The director nodded, reached out and grabbed the phone. As soon as his finger touched the phone, he heard the harsh sound of the phone.


    "Coast guard? We are k2037 of the Japanese shipping company. We found a fishing boat that was nearly sunk in the Myanmar sea area. Half of the boat was blown up. We went to have a look. There were a lot of weapons on board, but we didn''t see people and bodies. Our position is..."


    Without listening to the words behind, Shen Che''s lips flashed a faint smile, waved his hand under his opponent, and said, "let''s take someone back for interrogation first. Damn, this time we must find out who wants to be bad for us!"


    As soon as the man took the map away, he nodded to the director who was holding a pen with a surprised look on his face, thought about it, stuck the map back to the wall for him, and followed Shen Che out.


    auzw. Com asked his men to hand over to the Malaysian people. Shen Che quickly walked back to the helicopter and asked the people on the plane to help. After leaving himself, he took out the phone to call Cheng Cheng. After listening to him, he laughed and said, "good boy, can you hide things now?"


    "Well, boss, you didn''t receive anyone?" The background music in the phone is very noisy. You can hear Cheng moving fast to find a quiet place.


    "Yes, but they said that another ship had already gone to sea, and the goal was a super yacht." Shen Che leaned against the back of the seat and listened to Cheng Cheng''s reaction inside. Seeing that he was not surprised, he answered, "just now I heard an alarm call here, saying that I found a fishing boat, oh, it should be a fishing boat that was bombed to half, with a lot of weapons on it, but no one, dead or alive, and no evidence left."


    "Er..." the phone mileage Cheng was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile, "isn''t that a good thing? It means that the villain has his own villain!"


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face, smelly boy. Tell me honestly, what are you asking to go to Africa for this time?" Shen Che''s voice sank and asked sternly.


    "Boss, do you still remember the explosion in Libya eight years ago?" After a moment of silence, the voice of the telephone mileage Cheng also lowered and asked.


    Shen Che was suddenly shocked, followed by a strong contraction. Although it had been eight years, as long as he thought of that, his heart would shrink unbearably and then send out tearing pain.


    Why don''t you remember? Eight years ago, his beloved woman went on a mission with his brother. It was the simplest peacekeeping mission, but it was introduced into a trap. Cheng Cheng came back only after a team of people lived.


    That woman, the woman who just bloomed like a bud and didn''t fully open, the woman who grew up with herself since childhood, followed her into the army and became a special forces soldier, and agreed to spend her life together.


    I can''t even find the bones


    "Shuidong building..." word by word, pressing the blood gas surging from his heart, Shen Che bit his teeth.


    "Yes, shuidonglou. You only need to interrogate those people to know that they are the subordinates of shuidonglou. Shuidonglou is not dead. He is still alive. He is not only alive, but also planned the oil tanker bombing and the last cruise ship incident against us. Now he has come to Africa." The background in the phone is no longer noisy. There is a trace of sea breeze blowing in Cheng Cheng''s breath when he is silent. After a long pause, Cheng Cheng''s voice is gloomy and says, "we have found his whereabouts, boss, he went to gibu today. Do you know where gibu is?"


    "What?" He took a breath and calmed down his excitement. Shen Che asked.


    "Huashi group sent an exploration team. Now, the well drilled has produced oil for more than a month, and a few days ago, they were attacked." After being silent for a long time, Cheng Cheng murmured while waiting silently.


    Shen Che was suddenly surprised and angrily said, "why didn''t you tell me this earlier, you bastard? What do you mean!"


    "Boss, I was just told, and I just learned about it. Well, I have known it for two days, but if you think about it carefully, can we put these things on the table? Who on earth revealed the news from the East Building of water supply, and have we found it?" I guess I took the microphone away. Cheng Cheng was quiet for a while before he whispered.


    Found it... Shen Che was dumbfounded in an instant. Yes, the oil tanker was pressed down before it was fully investigated, and the cruise ship is now dead. Gu Cheng''s investigation was directly asked to stop. Even Fu Yi, after Fu Lei returned to the capital, both of them were taken away from them by the secret office.


    If there is no black hand behind this, he doesn''t believe it!


    "Boss, believe me, this time we don''t disturb others, it''s not a national action, it''s just a private grievance. We first solve the water east building, and then get the evidence." After a while, seeing that Shen Che didn''t speak, Cheng Cheng said in a deep and heavy voice, "I will definitely get the evidence, boss. I don''t believe that Shuidong building brought us in just because of interest. If it was a task of the United States or other countries, why did all our people die? To be exact, it was the elite of Shen family? That year..."


    In those days... Shen Che followed Cheng Cheng''s words and went on in his heart. In those days, the peacekeeping force China went to two teams, and another was the special forces force led by Gu Jia and Gu Chong. That time, the troops led by Shen Jia''s eldest brother were completely destroyed because of misjudgment, while Gu Chong''s team was promoted three levels after making great achievements. Now it is the youngest major general.


    My eldest brother is very careful. How can he take his troops away from the camp to the deserted town without any reason?


    "I know. I''ll tell Grandpa, be careful. Qin Feng, Han Yan and I have a holiday. You let them issue tickets." With a hurried finish, Shen Che hung up the phone, rubbed his forehead and looked at the men who came to the helicopter with those fishermen. The color of sadness on his face converged and changed into his usual smile.


    Shuidonglou... Gu Chong


    Countdown to the end ~ ~ please join us in the new article~

 Chapter 1121

    The words just wandered around the tip of the tongue, and Shen Che had already hung up the phone. Looking at the silent phone, Cheng Cheng blinked a few times, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, and slightly raised his head in the face of the sea breeze.


    "Cheng Cheng." Han Yan, who had been standing in the distance watching him call, approached him and called.


    "What did the boss say?" Qin Feng lit a cigarette and handed it to him. He also lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and asked.


    "Well, the boss said that he specially approved you to have a holiday and you can act at will." Cheng Cheng also took a breath and said softly.


    A mouthful of smoke choked in his mouth. Qin Feng coughed violently. Pointing to Cheng Cheng, he couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he coughed and shouted, "good Cheng, how dare you lie to me? Didn''t you say that the boss agreed long ago?"


    "It''s safe, isn''t it that the boss also agreed?" Zhugeyu patted him on the back and said with no consolation. Anyway, they are little brothers. Cheng Cheng and Qin Feng are still fighting when something happens.


    Even if you get some punishment, it''s worth it. Following those guys is a five-star meal with meat, which is much better than tolerance.


    "The matter is not finalized. I don''t want to tell the boss so that he won''t do anything on impulse." Cheng Cheng''s Old God sprayed a smoke ring out, and his eyes were a little distant: "there are some things you don''t know."


    "We didn''t know you wouldn''t say it! I told you to sell off!" As soon as Zhu geyu loosened his hand, Qin Feng rushed up, pressed Cheng Cheng on the beach, put his arm on Cheng Cheng''s neck without resistance, and was stunned. He loosened it, turned and sat beside him, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    These people are all Shen Che''s direct subordinates, but Cheng Cheng has been with Shen Che for the longest time. It is said that people from China''s most powerful army came out before, but the army cancelled its designation eight years ago. The recruits who came in behind didn''t know that such a army had ever existed.


    That is the past that makes everyone silent and does not allow anyone to explore.


    "Don''t ask me something, just know that because of shuidonglou, I lost my closest comrade in arms eight years ago, while Shen Che lost his childhood sweetheart and closest brother." Weighing the words, Cheng Cheng said softly.


    The matter of that year was a secret among the secrets. What the outside world knew was the collapse of the mercenary tornado team, but it was not known that the original collapse of the tornado was actually to protect the Chinese peacekeeping forces, and even if it was destroyed, it only saved him alone.


    A recruit who didn''t know anything because he ran to solve physical problems due to acclimatization and diarrhea in the emergency marching army and avoided the main ambush.


    Because all the people died, and no information was left before the operation, no one knew why the army was dispatched late at night, nor did they know the purpose of their dispatch. Even the weapons attacked could not be found by the most people, and Cheng Cheng was even more confused.


    Because of this, he can live to the present under Shen Che''s maintenance.


    There was a moment of silence on the beach. As members of the National Security Bureau, they all knew the importance of keeping secrets. Cheng Cheng could say these two words as if they were the most iron brothers.


    "That water east building..." just said a word, zhugeyu stopped his voice, and his fingers gently drew on the beach.


    Shen Che''s eldest brother can be folded in his hand. That Shuidong building is only a very powerful role.


    "Well, he is the king of mercenaries in the 1990s, the most powerful mercenary." Cheng Cheng took his words and said, looking at several people, with a smile on his lips, "so it''s not humiliating to lose in his hand."


    auzw. com


    "We can win this time!" Han Yan clenched his fist and hit hard on the beach, saying.


    "Besides, we didn''t lose, did we?" With a grin, Wang Dashan Road, only Han Yan followed Cheng Cheng on the cruise ship, but they were four in one. When Han Yan went, they went. If Han Yan won, naturally they won.


    "I don''t have the face to say that. We didn''t help at all." Han Yan lowered his head and flashed a trace of shame on his face. This time, the matter has also become a secret. They were all sealed. Of course, he also knew that the men didn''t want to make trouble, and tacitly agreed to erase the existence of the men on the cruise ship.


    However, his conscience can''t really think that it was their own strength.


    It''s all the credit of those men!


    There is a secret! Qin Feng and zhugeyu glanced at Cheng Cheng and Han Yan, and snorted heavily.


    "By the way, are we supporting Heli or taking the opportunity to revenge this time?" Wang Dashan didn''t think so much, but thought that if they had a personal grudge with shuidonglou, they couldn''t follow He Li to eat and drink with ease.


    "Fake private benefits for the public..." after Zhu geyu finished speaking, he saw that Wang Dashan was still confused, patted him on the head and said, "you care so much, eat whenever you have to, and play whenever you have to. If you find that bastard, hit him to death!"


    "Mr. Cheng?" A thin man walked down the beach from the noisy bar in front of him, looked at several men sitting on the beach talking and turning their heads with alert faces, and said, "I''m cassava. Boss he wants me to meet you." After taking a few steps, he glanced at the tall hand touching the belt of his pants, and drew again at the corner of his mouth. Cassava whispered, "brother, do you have a gun behind you?"


    Holding down Wang Dashan who was angry because he realized that he didn''t bring any guys, Cheng Cheng smiled and said, "I''m Cheng Cheng."


    Wang Dashan jumped back two steps when he moved cassava. Looking at Wang Dashan''s posture, which was pressed and still raised half a move, he said, "it''s huijiazi. Don''t compare with me. You have the ability to compare with our boss, boss Luyao!"


    Wang Dashan''s face turned white, but the others couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yao, Wang Dashan naturally compared with him and was abused


    "Well, get down to business!" Holding back his smile, Cheng Cheng turned serious. "What? Are we ready to go?"


    "Well, the ship has been arranged. Let''s go to Yemen first, and take a boat from Yemen. Everyone is ready. Bypass the port of Djibouti, and we go directly to the exploration base." Cassava sat next to Cheng Cheng, looked at his watch and said, "I''ll give you half an hour to pack up, and we''ll go to the airport right away."


    Patting the sand on his body, Qin Feng stopped asking more questions and quickly stood up and ran to the hotel.


    After looking at Cheng Cheng who didn''t leave, cassava eyebrowed and said, "don''t prepare?"


    Cheng Cheng smiled and said, "my bag has been put on the front desk." After a pause, he asked softly, "are you sure about your news?" For eight years, he and Shen Che have used all their relations. Even the national criminal police organization sent people in, and they didn''t get any information about Shuidong building. Cassava unexpectedly grasped the information of Shuidong building so quickly


    Cassava glanced at him, and the corners of his mouth cocked up a little, saying, "our boss, boss Lu Yao, can''t wait to eat his meat and drink his blood. We are the same, you say, can we recognize the wrong person?"


    Shuidonglou''s face has changed and his name has changed, but as long as he acts, he can leave traces. Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man, a box of US dollars and a muzzle against his temple. Those arms dealers know their choice very well.


    Among the eldest brothers, there is a guy who is so powerful that he can find that person from the airport video as long as he has a little feature

 Chapter 1122

    Winter in Europe came early. After the dark yellow leaves fell all over the ground, the wind blew and it became cold.


    Compared with the wet and cold air in Europe now, the sunshine in Sicily is so bright that people are reluctant to leave.


    Of course, this is for those who are familiar with here.


    Robert lay on the couch and watched the afternoon sun fall golden. He was so warm that he didn''t want to move, but his head began to wander around.


    At that time, he told Brad that buying and falling was entirely to comfort Brad. He was so angry that he had to make trouble again, and he had to run around with him without his own time, but who thought that the Japanese stock market actually plummeted?


    First, China issued a clarification, then a tsunami storm, and then a plane crash


    Japan is angry, isn''t it? Or the grievances of the Asian people?


    Anyway, the result was that Brad made a lot of money, and he got 800 million dollars with it.


    Under the ecstasy, bradra had a three-day and three night carnival, and then


    And then I won''t let him go!


    My * * * * grandma''s! If you don''t let me go, I can''t pick up girls even if I have money. It''s useless to take so much money!


    "Robert!" Followed by a group of armed bodyguards, Brad shouted all the way and quickly walked into the backyard. He shouted when he saw Robert lying in the sun in the middle of a group of statues.


    "Robert is dead! Suffocated!" Turning over and covering his ears, Robert shouted back.


    "Come on, get up quickly. Don''t be bored. I''ll tell you something!" Several strides came to Robert, shook his coat, waved his assistant and bodyguards who took over his coat back a little distance, and Brad sat next to Robert.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you get another unreliable fund. Ask me to clean up the mess?" With two grunts, Robert sat up reluctantly under his constant hand stabbing and asked.


    "I''m not such an idiot. Don''t interrupt! I''m telling you, you didn''t want me to stare at my brother. I found a hidden account of him. I remitted five million dollars to a person the day before yesterday, three million dollars to the same person ten days ago, and eight million dollars to the same person. Is this big enough? I caught his accountant and several subordinates, and just now I finally opened my mouth." After a pause, Brad looked at Robert proudly, looking like he wanted praise and worship.


    auzw. com


    "Oh." Robert just responded faintly, and even owed a question.


    "Wow! Eight million dollars, you should be curious!" Brad hit him on the head angrily and said, "besides, it''s about your family. No, it''s about you!"


    "Is it about me?" Robert became interested, pinched his hand and said, "make it clear to me!"


    "My big brother spent so much money to hire a mercenary named shuidonglou to clean up a Chinese exploration team. The exploration team has been in Djibouti for more than four months. It is said that it has drilled a well with high-quality crude oil for more than three months now, Djibouti! Remember?" Before Robert could speak, Brad said, "it''s the place where you spent money on a large desert, but Mao didn''t get kicked out by your family because of this mistake, and even the use of funds was restricted. The third wife also left you!"


    "Is there oil down there?" Robert hissed and said in complete disbelief, "just blow it. I''ve been exploring the place for five years, drilling everywhere, and I haven''t seen any oil stars for three months!"


    "Right! Let me tell you, my stingy brother is willing to pay for shuidonglou because of this. The man said that the exploration team had just produced oil, and they found out that ah, ah, well, didn''t you buy it back then? In order to be consistent with you, I also bought a little, and then when I separated from my brother, I didn''t want to give up the land so that my brother thought there was a baby in it, so someone has been watching there. ¡±He smiled twice and saw that Robert''s face was wrong, Brad hurriedly said: "I''m not optimistic about your ability to make money... Not to mention this, it''s that they found that there was oil, so my elder brother secretly sent someone to drill, thinking that if it was confirmed that there was oil, he would use means to seize the land. However, they drilled three * * * in three months, and they drilled all the southeast and northwest, and they also drilled wells only one kilometer away from the drilling of the Chinese exploration team, but really, there was no hair..."


    "In other words, only the Chinese well has oil?" His face sank completely, Robert asked.


    "Yes, only the Chinese well has it! This is too strange. My eldest brother sent people to explore the bottom, but the Chinese thief ghost, those exploration data were not leaked at all, and armed to protect it, so my eldest brother decided to outwit, not to force it. But recently, I have watched him too closely, and if he moved his own people, I will find it, so he hired this man who is said to have been the king of mercenaries. I heard that this man was also a hit Chinese descent, even if something happens, can also be blamed on themselves. My brother''s idea is not bad? "


    "Where is the place? Give me the map!" After interrupting Brad, Robert shouted to his assistant who had retreated a little farther away.


    "What''s the matter? I checked that place. It''s not in your territory or mine. Of course, it''s a little close to ours." Waving to the assistant to take the map, Brad said, "I see. My eldest brother can''t tolerate this kind of behavior of digging holes in our territory without our permission! We must give complete revenge! Just kill him at once this time!"


    Robert ignored him, took the map and looked at it. He directly pointed to one of them and said, "is it here?"


    Glancing at it, Brad was surprised and said, "it''s here! No, it''s actually your territory, isn''t it? I''ll tell you first, we''re both equal, and yours should have my share!"


    "This is my friend''s place. She is Chinese!" Robert leaned over and took out his cell phone from Brad''s pocket and said, "Damn, I dare to beat my woman!"


    "Your woman? Oh, your woman, your woman''s is yours, yours is mine! Anyway, you don''t want to cheat on me!" Cried Brad.


    "Copy guys! Gather brothers! Let''s go to extinguish the water east building and extinguish your big brother by the way." The phone was unable to answer. After calling several times, Robert lost his cell phone and shouted at Brad.


    "Ah? Really? I tell you, don''t you think it''s strange? Maybe there''s only one well and one place that produces oil. I heard that the shuidonglou is very powerful. Don''t you always say that we should avoid the worst and find the weakest?" Talking endlessly after Robert, Brad said to his opponent at the same time, "don''t you hear me? Gather hands! Let''s go fuck!"

 Chapter 1123

    Djibouti is a small country with few local villains. For many years, there has been no civil strife and no major conflict with neighboring countries. In Africa, a land of war, it is too inconspicuous. There is only a small dot on the map. Most people do not know that there is such a country in Africa. It is only in recent years that Somali pirates are rampant in the Gulf of Aden, which has served as a supply base for peacekeeping navies, The port of Djibouti is gradually known.


    Djibouti has a small territory, with a total area of no more than 25000 square kilometers. Most of the territory is volcanic and desert, with magnificent scenery, but it is not suitable for human habitation. Except for salt lakes and snorkeling on the coastline, there are no other resources, and the country is very barren.


    Because it is too small and the airport is small, the planes from Dubai are delayed for several hours.


    Djibouti port is the capital and an important port in the Gulf of Aden (developed to deal with Somali pirates). Although it is the most important and populous city in Djibouti, it is extremely dilapidated and messy.


    The buildings are basically bungalows, and the roads are mostly muddy. When the car runs, there is a burst of soil flying. There is little rain and water shortage here, and there is not enough water to drink, not to mention the water to wash the road.


    The shabby car with a creak ran on the pothole Road, making the Shuidong building sitting in the back seat bump. Looking at the streets on both sides, which are much better than eight years ago, but are still so shabby that they can''t even compare with small towns in poor areas of China, the corners of my lips unconsciously aroused a faint smile.


    For so many years, Djibouti has been able to maintain peace in this war-torn Africa because it is too poor to have any resources that can attract the attention of those big countries, so naturally no one will make an idea of it.


    However, if the oil well can really prove that there is oil in that area, the country will completely deteriorate. It will not only become rich, but also become the target of all countries.


    It''s just that this place has been explored like a net by those countries, but there is nothing. Now the Chinese exploration team has explored it alone. Is it true or false?


    It doesn''t matter. You can get the information when you enter their camp. Whether you give it to the Italian one depends on the situation


    No matter which country it is, it will pay a high price for this kind of thing.


    Tapping his fingers on his chin, shuidonglou''s thoughts drifted far away until the phone that would never ring under special circumstances rang, which made him take back his mind.


    There was only one person who could get through directly. Shuidonglou looked restrained and picked up the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shit! All the members of the exploration team left, saying they were going to the city to have a rest for the holiday, leaving only a few local people to watch the field." As soon as the phone was connected, the person inside shouted.


    "Holiday?" Shuidonglou looks gloomy. Have a fart Festival! There is no Chinese festival at this time!


    "Yes, it''s Halloween. I went to Dubai. The local people who looked at the place said that the Chinese team leader said that they came to a good conclusion. The next step is to further explore. Once again, the people in the team worked hard before. The boss paid them to play well and continue to work overtime after a good rest."


    In other words, they have achieved phased results. Is this a celebration and rest together? Shuidonglou frowned slightly, thought for a moment and asked, "what was the situation when they left?"


    "Well, it''s very calm, as if it was announced in the afternoon. Those people were very happy and left without much packing. I just went to see it. They didn''t take the things in their camp and their luggage. The person who looked at the place said that the Chinese people asked them if they wanted to bring anything back? They said that they would come back in two days, and they also asked the local people to find a way to buy some sheep." The voice on the phone paused and whispered, "I think it should be their conclusion that makes them happy, so as a reward, let them relax."


    It must be a good conclusion to let more than 30 people of an exploration team go to Dubai for vacation.


    There is really oil... And a lot of oil!


    auzw. "Boss..." I haven''t heard the voice of shuidonglou for a long time, and the other party asked again in uncertainty.


    "Decorate good people and wait for them to come back." After saying that, Shuidong Lou hung up the phone, touched the phone shell with his fingers, and his head was running rapidly.


    At this time, the government has long closed the door. Tomorrow is Halloween and weekend. According to the lazy character of Africans, there must be no one, and those rich people go on vacation early.


    It seems that we can''t ask who the land belongs to until Monday.


    Two days


    So boring


    Do you want to go and play with Lu Yao?


    The plane from Dubai was late, and the plane to Dubai was naturally late, which made the Chinese exploration team who rushed to the airport just catch up with the plane.


    Sitting behind the plane, the vice captain said to the captain, "I didn''t expect that the boss of flowers was really generous this time. He was actually willing to let us go to Dubai for vacation, and the whole process cost was covered."


    The captain looked at him without speaking, picked up the magazine on the plane and opened it.


    "Hey, old Wei, do you think boss Hua will cancel our luxury trip if he sees our report?" Seeing that the captain ignored him, the vice captain stabbed him.


    "Isn''t our report very good?" The captain turned over a page of the magazine, looked at the introduction of the lava lake above, and said casually.


    "Really good? Don''t you think it''s evil? I''ve seen that those foreign devils drilled wells around us, except sand, which is unscientific! According to geology, oil should be one-sided, and our wells only go down to produce oil? But it''s not surprising that there are no wells that we drilled around that week?" The Deputy captain said in a low voice, with excitement in his voice.


    The captain looked up at him and said, "it''s very strange, very strange, but our well is indeed producing oil? Is there a lot of oil?"


    Touching his chin and nodding, the vice captain said, "yes, so it''s evil. What tribes are also evil? To be honest, I want to mention it to the boss this time, I want to..."


    "Don''t want to do it?" Put down the magazine, the captain leaned behind him, glanced at the vice captain and said, "don''t want to do it, this time just go back from Dubai."


    "What do you mean?" The vice captain was slightly surprised.


    At the same time, at the drilling site of the Chinese exploration team, a man with a headscarf covering his face dialed the emergency phone of Shuidong building again. Inside, Shuidong building faintly asked what was the matter.


    The man looked at the quiet oil well and said, "boss, strange thing, I''m beside the well now. According to them, the well is still emitting oil in the afternoon, but as soon as the Chinese left, it stopped. Now there''s nothing below..."


    Count down the ending, ask for votes, ask for recommendations, and ask for all kinds of requests.


    Another: Xinwen Fire Phoenix Nirvana war beast has been sent, for collection~

 Chapter 1124

    The Arab cafeteria in the Dubai sailing hotel is located in the center of the world''s highest atrium. The high and pointed vault, towering golden pillars and magnificent decoration make the Arab luxury style obvious. Next to it is the charming lobby fountain.


    Sitting on a spacious and comfortable seat, enjoying the purest Arab food, enjoying the world''s highest and most luxurious atrium and the fountain, is really a luxury enjoyment.


    Gu Sui paused slightly when he entered the gate, looked at the tall man who was still visible at a glance surrounded by a group of people, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He remembered who this person was on the plane. When the little nurses went back to show off after lunch, he asked casually and completely confirmed that he Li was one of the men who had been in Deqin at the beginning.


    Those men who lost their legs completely because they didn''t save their lives.


    At the thought of Deqin, Gu Sui felt that his long lost leg was in unbearable pain again, and he put his hand on the door and gasped slightly.


    "Gu Dui?" The bodyguard behind him stepped forward to hold him and called softly.


    "Nothing." Gu Sui shook his head to wake up, and his eyes flashed past. When he looked at the warm crowd in the restaurant, he restored peace and cordiality.


    This He Li is really generous, rich and powerful. He Li can even hire this restaurant that usually has to queue up to entertain the whole foreign aid team, as well as the volunteer medical team.


    It''s still a Fellowship


    With this move, the hearts of his whole team turned around, and the men were excited, not to mention the little girls, who ran down the street all afternoon to buy formal clothes for the banquet (because they didn''t bring dresses when they went to Africa).


    Seeing Gu Sui coming in, he Li pulled down the flowers in the flowers, apologized to the others and smiled, and the two greeted the door.


    "Master gu!" Hua Zhonghua took the lead, warmly held Gu Sui''s hand, gave a call, and then sideways pointed to the table with the best position, laughing, "we are also foreign friends. Come on, let''s sit at a table."


    "Well, who are you?" The man in front of him was well-dressed, gentle and elegant. He looked familiar and affectionate, but Gu Sui couldn''t remember who he was. He could be sure he hadn''t seen this person before.


    Friends? What kind of friend?


    "Haha, yes, yes, Mr. Gu hasn''t seen me. When I saw you, you were still unconscious." Hua Zhonghua took back her finger and smiled at his leg. "I''m Hua Zhonghua. Well, I''ve operated on you."


    Flowers in flowers! Gu Sui suddenly remembered who this man was. He was a genius surgeon from the flower family. At that time, his leg caused septicemia, which Deqin''s doctor couldn''t deal with at all. His father sent himself back to the capital by special machine, and then asked someone to call this man to operate on him. Although he broke a leg, he saved his life.


    auzw. Com "doctor Hua!" Gu suimianlu said in surprise, "ah, I''ve been looking for you since then. I want to thank you for saving my life, but you''ve been very busy, so I didn''t see you. I didn''t expect that we met here. Are you?"


    Hua Zhonghua also showed a warm expression and said, "haha, how dare you be Mr. Gu Xie? Saving lives and healing injuries is what we have to do as doctors. This time, I organized a team of medical volunteers with my friends to come here to see what we can do. It''s not too long. In a month, I happened to meet people in your team, so everyone has a friendship. Please take care of Mr. Gu at that time." As he spoke, he accompanied Gu Sui to the table, but in the heart of flowers, he was roast, looking for? Look for you, bully me to do amputation surgery that ordinary doctors can do for you, and finally threaten me not to say it. What do you say? Isn''t it difficult to be humane? You have to see me again and look for me


    And I didn''t invite you at all today. What''s the matter with you coming uninvited!


    Seeing that Hua Zhonghua winked at him, he Li smiled and pretended not to know his eyes. I sacrificed myself to help you this time. You will remember my eyes later. My eyes swept over the men following Gu. After stopping at the slightly raised place between their waists, the corners of my mouth gently pursed, and a sarcastic smile flashed by.


    "They are the most elite special forces in Gu Chong''s hands." Shen Luo took a drink and walked to He Li, whispering softly.


    He Li smiled noncommittally and said, "how about the taste?"


    "Ha, isn''t this world-class restaurant delicious?" Shen Luo raised the cup in his hand and said with a smile, "but how on earth did you order here?" When I came in just now, I saw the waiter outside explaining to some guests. It seems that the compensation given is really considerable


    He Li smiled again, didn''t explain, but said, "how can we persuade Yi Chengfen to go to Djibouti with us?"


    The restaurant has booked some places today, but with Su Yuzhu coming forward and triple compensation, the restaurant finally promised to charter them.


    The purpose of this venue is not to get close to the Chinese rescue team (of course, it seems to have a good effect at present), but mainly to invite the Jibu official who came to Dubai for the holiday.


    The official was rescued by Yi Chengfen when he got a fever. When checking the trace of the East Building of water, Su Hexiang saw the official''s name and told he Li as a backup resource. Then he Li used it after Hua Zhonghua mentioned it in a chat with Yi Chengfen at lunch.


    Although Djibouti is small, it is also a sovereign country. No matter how much resources are contested, it can only be under the table. Once a formal contract and national recognition are signed, no one dares to really send troops to start a war to compete, which is nothing more than to compete at the commercial level.


    Therefore, as long as the land bought by Ling Qingyu is confirmed, and then a development cooperation agreement is signed with Djibouti, then the overall situation is settled. The future relationship, relying on the gradual strength of China at present, can compete with those big powers.


    The rest is serious business.


    "Mr. He." With a call, Yi Chengfen in a dark purple dress appeared at the gate holding a black arm.


    He Li''s lips curled up and walked up quickly, saying, "doctor Yi."


    "This is Mr. Camilla of Djibouti, Mr. Camilla, and this is Mr. He Li of our Chinese volunteer medical team." After introducing them, Yi Chengfen smiled at He Li and said, "do you mind if I bring some friends?"


    "Of course, welcome, welcome!" After shaking hands with Camilla, he Li said with a smile on his face, and led them to a table separated into compartments at a distance from the table.

 Chapter 1125

    As soon as the northern plateau of Ethiopia fell into the night, the temperature fell, and there was still some hot feeling in the daytime. At night, it brought a cold dew. The vast starry sky took a faint silhouette of the undulating mountains.


    But most places are still dark, and the car is driving on the road. From time to time, it is scared by a piece of cloth suddenly exposed in front of it.


    The north of Ethiopia is more developed than the south, and the roads are much better, but the roads are full of pedestrians and all kinds of animals. Even if you drive an off-road vehicle with excellent performance, you can''t walk fast. After night, you slow down because you want to avoid people who can''t be seen in the dark.


    "Ahead is bakhdar. Shall we have a rest?" After looking at the navigation, Buji asked sideways.


    "Come on, we hurry all night." Holding the steering wheel dexterously, Yang Zhao flashed a cloth floating out like a ghost (with people inside), and said faintly.


    Well, I admit that there was no one on the road at night, and the car drove faster..., Buji nodded, looked back and saw that Lu Yao and Yelu were sandwiched between one left and one right, and his face had turned into a numb Yigua. The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up and said, "Mr. Yigua, do you want to take a nap?"


    *


    Yigua''s eyes suddenly twitched and his body tightened. He closed his legs tightly and shook his head like a rattle. Lu Yao and Ye Peng scraped all the things in the room and took him away from the main door in such a swagger. None of the African men who slept like dead pigs woke up. The only one who woke up with sleepy eyes also called him to leave easily. The flight to gonder was every morning. According to the habit of Shuidong building, he would call him after every flight to gonder to explain his contact person, These guys grabbed him so much, I''m afraid it''s also to wait for the call from Shuidong building.


    After seeing Vassili''s three bodies and Buji''s face, Igua realized that she was afraid that she would be more or less unlucky, so she thought of trying to escape on the road.


    As long as you can run away and tell shuidonglou Lu Yao that he is not only Buji''s people, but also brought several powerful people with him. Although Lu Yao is really badly burned, his strength is not only not weakened, but stronger. Then shuidonglou should forgive him for recording all the accounts between them.


    As long as you can escape


    I don''t know whether those people are art experts or how brave. He asked to get off the bus and urinate. They didn''t refuse. Even when he said that he was a Japanese and was watched by others and couldn''t urinate, he let him go to the back of the Tujiao alone. They just stood and chatted from a distance.


    How could he not run at such a good opportunity!


    He ran out ten meters, there was no movement behind him, twenty meters, there was no movement behind him, fifty meters, his heart was ecstatic, and then a hundred meters


    When he was thinking of asking shuidonglou to mistreat these bad guys who took all his cash and valuable things away after running out, he heard a cold and quiet voice in his ear, saying that you can pull so far with a pee, so it''s better not to pull.


    Then he was lifted back by the young tall man, and threatened that if he wanted to urinate like this again, he would not urinate for a lifetime. In order to show that what he said was not a lie, he almost cut off his egg.


    If it weren''t for the man who seems to be the head who said that the car would stink too much after that thing, I''m afraid he would be a half egg man now.


    Although luckily he kept the whole egg, Igua was afraid from the bottom of his heart, not only the man''s speed like the wind, but also their eyes without any expression when they said those words.


    That''s the look in the eyes of people who have killed too many people and don''t care about human life at all.


    If he dares to make a mistake or make them dissatisfied, they can kill him at any time, and it is extremely cruel to kill him.


    Even shuidonglou will not be the opponent of these people!


    *


    Ethiopian roads are well built, but there are no gas stations on the roads. Gas stations are generally in small towns or cities, and high-grade oil is only available in prosperous cities.


    Bakhdar is a famous tourist area, and the gas station is relatively large near the city center. Buji and Bach went down to refuel with several large oil barrels, while Yang Zhao took the phone and walked to the street to make a phone call.


    Meng Su got out of the car and looked around the gas station for a few times. Like Lu Yaoying Jiu, he strolled to Yang Zhao''s side. Seeing his suddenly frowned eyebrows slowly loosen again, he asked, "what happened?"


    "Well, we will enter the mountainous area tomorrow. There is no signal on the phone here. If you want to contact, just use the satellite phone." After saying this, Yang Zhao pressed the end button, took a breath, and said, "shuidonglou sent three ships to intercept the Aeolus, one of which was blocked in the port by Guo An''s people, and the other two were blasted off by Zhao Yinfeng with rockets. All the people on board were killed and thrown into the sea. There should be no evidence."


    auzw. "Wow, that boy will be in trouble for a while." Meng Su exclaimed and said, "is Qingyu there?"


    Yang Zhao''s lips slightly pursed and said with a smile, "no, Yan San took Qingyu to an island. They are now rushing back to pick them up. Qingyu didn''t see Zhao Yinfeng''s majestic appearance."


    "Three ships? How many people are there on board?" Lu Yao asked.


    "There are more than 60 people on one ship and less on the other, about 40 people. There are many weapons on the ship. It seems that it is not entirely for the purpose of blowing up the ship." Yang Zhaodao.


    Lu Yao nodded and said, "that''s right. Shuidonglou used to deal in arms. I''m afraid he won''t give up arms, not only to take the task of mercenaries."


    "You mean those arms were sent to Africa?" Yang Zhao asked with an unconscious eyebrow.


    "Yes, Buji also said that now the arms in northern Africa are no longer controlled by the DORO family, and someone else has reached in. I think shuidonglou is afraid to cooperate with the Italian mafia." Lu Yao took a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket, smoked one, played in his hand, and said.


    "Why cooperate with the Mafia?" Meng Su asked.


    "This area has been the sphere of influence of the Italian mafia since World War II, and most of the arms sales are controlled by them. Later, when the fighting forces occurred within them, other forces took the opportunity to start. In the 1990s, the war was endless here, and the demand for weapons was great. Everyone was willing to do it, so they also coexisted peacefully. Shuidonglou began to do arms business at this time. Later, the war broke out in the Middle East, and the countries over there had money to fight It was fierce, and the arms profits were much higher than those in other regions, so those arms dealers moved their business to the Middle East. In recent years, North Africa was a relatively peaceful area compared with other regions. Moreover, the country was indeed poor, and the business was concentrated in Somalia. Ethiopia and Eritrea were taken over by DORO. DORO itself was the background supported by the Italian mafia, and he could sell goods under his nose, It''s impossible without the consent of the Mafia. " Lu Yao said as he watched Yang Zhao dial He Li''s phone and said, "if I guessed right, nine times out of ten those arms were supplied to that Tonga base."


    "In other words, the weapons and equipment in Tonga base should be very good, he Li, it''s me." As soon as the phone was connected, Yang Zhao looked away from Lu Yao and said, "how''s your side?"


    *


    "Well, yes, we have talked with Camilla and confirmed the legitimacy of Qingyu''s contract. I invite him to visit Dubai tomorrow and go back with him the next day to confirm the cooperation agreement. He suggested that we adopt the model of 37% but 50% of the employees adopt the local people. I think they don''t value short-term interests, but they still hope to drive the local economy and solve the problem of people''s income. In my opinion, that country really They are very poor and have nothing of value. They will not let go if they can find a way to solve the employment problem. " He Li said with a smile in his voice.


    "Did you talk to him about oil exploration cooperation?" Yang Zhao asked with a slight frown.


    He Li laughed twice on the phone, Then he said: "Yes, I also said that we explored there and produced oil. Then Camilla said that he knew that he knew that a Chinese exploration team drilled oil, because he approved the exploration right, and his brother-in-law, ah, the one who tricked Qingyu to buy the land, had always told him that there was oil and oil, but at the same time, he also approved the exploration rights of other exploration teams, including two Italian and one British Yes, the two drilled a lot of wells around the drilling wells of the Chinese exploration team, but there was nothing but sand. He kindly reminded me that some of those wells were already located on Qingyu''s territory, and the nearest one was only a mile away from the wells of the Chinese exploration team, but they were all abandoned wells. "


    "Is there anyone else exploring?" Yang Zhao frowned and asked.


    "Yes." He Li''s voice also calmed down and said, "according to Camilla, it has been more than two months, but Hua Qing didn''t mention it to us at all. The exploration team has arrived in Dubai as planned. I''ll see them with Hua Zhonghua later. After seeing them, I know whether they didn''t Sue Hua Qing or Hua Qing didn''t tell us."


    "Well, after we add oil, we will rush to gonder overnight. Tomorrow, we will divide into two routes. First, we will choose the stronghold of shuidonglou here. Be careful on your side." Yang Zhao looked up at the car and said.


    "I know that Cheng Cheng and cassava have set out first. They can arrive in Djibouti tomorrow. They will first detect the movement of the East Building of the water, and then replace the people of the exploration team to go back to the well and start drilling again the next day. However, I think the information of the exploration team can be ignored. This time, Xiaobai''s golden finger also has intelligent function." Speaking of the back, he Li laughed again.


    Yang Zhao also smiled unconsciously. Seeing Meng Su''s anxious face because he didn''t hear clearly (Lu Yao and Ying jiuer are good), he briefly explained a few words to him. When Meng Su burst out laughing, he said, "Shh, keep your voice down, this matter can''t be known to others."


    If you let people know that only the place belonging to Ling Qingyu has oil coming out, why don''t you treat her as a monster?


    But it''s also good. I''m no longer afraid of being taken advantage of by others.


    At the thought of the description He Li used, several people still couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, it has intelligent function at last. I just hope it doesn''t bring any sequelae.


    After checking the plan with He Li again, Yang Zhao hung up and said, "well, the rest is up to us."


    Zhao Yinfeng and his team bombed the ship of shuidonglou, and he Li almost got rid of the officials of Jibu. What was left was that they destroyed the scourge of shuidonglou.


    At least, kill his minions first.


    Ask for tickets ~ ~ ask for Xinwen collection~~

 Chapter 1126

    Dubai, an international city in the desert, has scarce fresh water. The greening on both sides is cast by the drip irrigation system. It is a fantastic city piled up in the desert with money.


    Dubai Shopping Center is the largest shopping center in the world. Here, there are any luxury brands you can think of, and even some limited editions are only available here. The shopping mall is huge and decorated with modern luxury. If you want to browse carefully, you can''t finish shopping in a few days. Of course, most people will come out empty after shopping for half a day at most because of wallet problems.


    Sitting in the cafe seat on the second floor, Gu casually looked at the group coming out of a top luxury brand store opposite with a crutch.


    "Gu Dui, Gu Zong''s phone." The bodyguard handed him the phone he had connected and whispered.


    After taking the phone, Gu Sui didn''t make a sound, but he heard Gu Chong''s dissatisfied voice inside: "what''s the matter with you? Why did you modify the schedule without authorization?"


    Gu Sui was slightly stunned, glanced at the corner of his eye, and looked down at the bodyguard beside him, Avenue: "Dad, listen to me. I met a group of men in dechin in Dubai, which I told you is different from the Shen family. They set up a medical volunteer ambulance team with Huashi group and will also go to Africa. They said they were going to Ethiopia, but I think they have a purpose. Last night, they invited our whole team to have a get-together with their people. During dinner, Ji Prime Minister Camilla of Bubu came with a doctor of our team. At the dinner table, they said that they would change their trip to Djibouti, not only voluntarily treat the people of Djibouti, but also help build a hospital for Djibouti with us $10 million. No, they are not in a panic about money, because now, the man is accompanying Camilla and his wives to the mall. I think they must have something to ask for from gib, and the profit they ask for is far more than $10 million. ¡°


    "What does this have to do with you? Gu Sui, your task this time is to make contributions. As long as you make contributions, I can let you join the Communist Youth League! Do you make contributions to Djibouti? There are several experts in the team this time. If they play a decisive role in Ebola virus, then your team is a great contribution! As a captain, you will be the first contribution!" Gu Chong angrily said on the phone.


    "Dad, I know. I just want to find out what they want? Just passing by. We only stay there for a few days. Moreover, this is also the official invitation sent by Camilla. It''s not good if we refuse." Gu Sui accompanied him carefully. What his father said is not wrong. At this time, he should first consider his own future. No matter how big the commercial interests are, they are all the business of businessmen. Once he has developed in politics, it is easy to clean up a few businessmen, not to mention tens of millions of dollars. What if he is worth hundreds of millions of dollars? Businessmen can always find handles and loopholes. The thicker their wealth, the more loopholes they will have.


    But he was unwilling. He looked at He Li and Shen Luo being praised and admired by others. He looked at his pride of hundreds of thousands of dollars, and he jumped into the person that the little girl in the team wanted to marry the most, and he was completely ignored and forgotten. Most importantly, as long as he Li was seen, his legs began to ache.


    How can he be willing to let him succeed?


    No matter what means he uses, he will screw up his business and make him lose his wife and lose his soldiers!


    "Pass by, you fart! Captain Zhu has directly reported that you agreed to Camilla''s invitation and the Chinese African aid team will stay in Djibouti for three months! This is tantamount to a diplomatic invitation! Captain Zhu''s report says that because an aid plan has been reached with Central African countries, it is impossible for the whole team to stay, so it is suggested to leave one third of the people to go to Djibouti and be led by you. You know what this means!" Gu Chong almost shouted loudly on the phone.


    Gu Sui''s face turned pale, and his fingers grabbed the back of the chair tightly and took a breath.


    What a drastic draw! Zhu Zheng, you are a sinister means!


    Last night, Camilla did officially tell him to invite the Chinese aid team to Djibouti. He also promised to stay for a short time, but at that time, he stayed for a short time! He just wants to use the official identity of the captain of the Chinese aid team to destroy Camilla after figuring out what he Li is going to do. He must not stay for a long time.


    However, Zhu Zheng''s words not only left him in Djibouti and couldn''t make contributions to China and Africa, but also put a big hat on his head that he changed his itinerary without considering diplomatic tasks, which caused the separation of the aid teams to Africa.


    Don''t mention meritorious service, just for this point, he will be punished when he goes back!


    "I have told Lao he that after you stay in Djibouti for a week, you will directly order you to go to Central Africa. This time, you must remember to keep Yi Chengfen in Djibouti. She is the main force this time. If she doesn''t go, Zhu Zheng can''t get results." It is estimated that Gu Chong''s mother opened her mouth next to him, and Gu Chong''s tone eased a little. After that, he hated iron and steel and said, "clear your head for me! What is it without a leg? The one who goes home is still in a wheelchair. You should turn the disadvantage into your advantage. Although you are disabled, you can do things better than others, so that you can improve faster. Wait a few years and see, who can compare with you?"


    "Yes, father, I see." Gu Sui whispered back, and the corners of his eyes were slightly wet.


    After Gu''s mother took the phone and talked endlessly, Gu Sui put down the phone and looked up at Yi Chengfen, who was accompanying the Camilla family into another luxury brand with He Li. His eyes didn''t feel deep.


    It seems that Zhu Zheng didn''t tell the above about Yi Chengfen''s initiative to stay in Jibu. His father thought he didn''t think of doing meritorious deeds. In fact, it was because Yi Chengfen promised to stay in Jibu that he was determined to stay with him.


    Without Yi Chengfen, just those other people in the team, where can they make a breakthrough in Ebola virus? It''s almost the same to sacrifice a few.


    auzw. com


    Because of Yi Chengfen''s identity, he intended to please and approach during the training, but the woman has always been cold and distant attitude, neither humble nor arrogant, doing everything in the regulations meticulously, and not doing anything outside the regulations, which is nothing special for him, a family childe.


    However, she showed a rare enthusiasm for this He Li. Camilla was the person he Li wanted to see. She not only helped him make an appointment with Camilla, but also lowered her figure to accompany him


    Where is that bastard! Actually use a beautiful man!


    Although he is very unwilling, Gu Sui has to admit that he Li, a mature, handsome, manly, charming and rich man, is indeed more popular with mature women than his small fresh meat


    *


    "Hey, let''s say that the investment in your hospital must be in place!" While Camilla took her wife to see the gold watch, Yi Chengfen was one step behind, and he left the way.


    "He never reneges." He Li chuckled.


    "You don''t know how poor the people there are..." Yi Chengfen sighed softly. "For you, the simplest meal, opening a room in the sailing Hotel, may be their lifetime income, not to mention medical treatment, they can''t even eat enough."


    "The people are poor and hungry. Doctor Yi, when he was a child, he had the experience of not eating anything for three days. I understand what you said." He Li put away his smile and said solemnly on his face.


    Er... Yi Chengfen looked up and down at He Li. He really couldn''t imagine that he hadn''t eaten anything for three days. He was so awed that his more tasteful face pricked, his ears turned slightly red, and said, "Mr. He, give you a suggestion. Since you already have a wife, don''t discharge to people casually."


    He Li was stunned, then smiled, silently stepped back and turned his eyes to the outside of the store.


    When facing up with a look full of resentment that had no time to take back, his eyes narrowed sharply, and then slowly opened a cold seeping smile at Gu Sui.


    *


    Hua Zhonghua is coming from the outside. He Li''s face is the usual kind of gentle and kind woman. After seeing the heartwarming and honest smile, the man''s heart pops out and swishes his head. Seeing Gu Yimin smiling far away from the atrium, his heart jumps again. He nods to Gu Sui and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Two people this smile, how to look like a duel of life and death!


    He Li smiled at him, took the list from the waiter a few steps ago, turned around and walked to the cashier''s office. Today, he paid for all the shopping expenses of Camilla family, and his budget was onemillion dollars. However, up to now, Camilla and his family are relatively restrictive, and only bought 300000 dollars, which shows that this person is not the kind of person who only cares about immediate interests, And it can be considered for his people.


    Such people are more cooperative.


    "Well, when will the little fish arrive?" Hua Zhonghua also stepped forward to help him translate, whispering, they can talk about the early things first, but the owner of the land is Ling Qingyu, and the final signatory of the cooperation agreement must also be Ling Qingyu.


    They thought it would take time to negotiate the contract, but now there is Yi Chengfen, and only the wells of the Chinese exploration team produced oil in that area, and they stopped producing oil yesterday. Camilla''s judgment is that even if there is oil below, it is very little and it is not worth fighting for. The Chinese are now willing to pay a huge sum of money to build it. That''s just right. He doesn''t care about the 30% share, But the early construction is half of the quota of local people among all the workers. Whether there is oil or not, those wages have to be paid in advance. Therefore, Camilla is even more enthusiastic than them, and repeatedly invites them to go to Djibouti to sign a contract during working hours tomorrow


    "Well, they will arrive tomorrow." After he Li swiped his card, he said that the final contract was signed because of Chinese and the language of Djibouti. Now he was dizzy with the contract model he was shown. This kind of thing still had to be done by Suhexiang Chengjia.


    Ling Qingyu and his colleagues have booked tickets from Daguang to Dubai and will fly to Djibouti together when they arrive tomorrow.


    All kinds of requests! Please support the genuine version of this article and come to Chuangshi Chinese network to vote for me~

 Chapter 1127

    The sky on the plateau always makes people feel low, and the starry sky with twinkling stars seems to be palpable with a probe. Mountains and deep streams are reflected, and the vegetation is short, and the withered and yellow mountains show a cold style in the night.


    There are tall mountains on both sides, and only a path in the valley leads into the valley hidden in the deep mountains. At this time, it is still in the dead of night, and a few lights flicker in the dark valley, revealing a piece of low buildings.


    Buji climbed on the cliff and stared down with an infrared telescope. While searching for the figure below, he drew the situation below with his hands to the people behind him.


    "There are about a hundred people. There are two checkpoints near gukou. There are towers on the hillside, eight guards at gukou, and three on the towers." Looking at Buji''s gesture, Lu Yao whispered.


    "I''ll solve the tower, and Yingjiu will go to gukou." Night spirit slightly looked under his eyes. Without night vision goggles, he could also see the light of the tower on the hillside. The terrain here was not dangerous. The trouble was that the vegetation was mostly low shrubs, and the place in front of the tower into the valley was a desert, so he couldn''t even hide.


    However, it''s just for people who don''t know lightness skills. For him, he can''t enter from the front. He can go around the cliff behind and directly go down to the tower from the cliff.


    If the people on the tower are killed, there will be no problem in the desert ahead.


    "After you go in, don''t be busy and find their arsenal." Yang Zhao whispered.


    The tiger patted the backpack behind him, shook the detonator exposed from the back of the backpack, and grinned. There were a bag of C4 explosives in his bag, enough to blow up the whole base.


    Night spirit and shadow nodded at nine and pulled down the black hat on his head. The whole person, together with the backpack and gun behind him, was black. Only seeing the light on the gun, the person had disappeared into the night. Even if Buji took the infrared telescope and looked back, he could not find the trace of the two of them.


    Although he had seen it, Buji couldn''t help but utter a slight exclamation.


    When he glanced at Meng Su, who put the rocket on the ground and leaned against the huge gun with his eyes closed, he sighed again.


    Well, he and tiger think that although they are not as good as Lu Yao, they are also one of the best people, but now, not to mention Yang Zhao''s judgment, nor the two men who are like ghosts. That''s it. The man with a pair of watery big eyes and a smile is pure and honest, like the big boy next door. In this way, he took the rocket off the car and carried it all the way up... With this strength, they feel inferior to themselves.


    Not to mention his magic skill of shooting prey hundreds of meters away with an arrow in the dark.


    "Think again, what you said is the truth. If we don''t go down and find out what you said is untrue, you will really die." Lu Yao slapped the dagger in his hand on the face of the man who made a group with Yigua bundle, and said with a smile, "if what he said is the truth, then we will keep our promise and let you live."


    When the night soul shadow nine was snatched away like a ghost, the man''s face began to drip beans of sweat. At this time, hearing Lu Yao''s question, the sweat burst faster, and his eyes couldn''t help gurgling.


    The truth... Of course what he said is not the truth!


    When he picked up Yigua at the airport, he thought it was wrong, not that Yigua brought a tall Chinese man, but that the two of them didn''t come out of the airport exit. Yigua said that they arrived early and went to the bathroom next to them, but he had been waiting outside. He could see the first person on that flight, but he didn''t see these two people at all. Where did they go to the bathroom?


    Besides, there is no bathroom at all!


    But he reacted fast enough, but not as fast as the Chinese, and he didn''t know what magic he used. He suddenly became stiff and couldn''t even say a word, and then he was directly pinched by the man and held out.


    They didn''t interrogate him when they got to the car. They just searched his mobile phone and ran all the way to Adua. After staying in Adua for a night, they began to interrogate him.


    auzw. The Shuidong building, which should have called all the way, has been quiet. They left the city too soon, and his mobile phone has no signal. Even if Shuidong building calls, they can''t get in.


    So when he saw that the sentry at the intersection of Shirei town and Aksum road was missing, he knew that Shuidong building and Tonga had detected the wrong. This was to remind him that they had already known the situation and made arrangements, so he just had to introduce them into the valley.


    Anyway, it was a trap set for them.


    He gave the specific location of the base.


    There is only one road from Shirei to Aksum to Adua, and there is only one dirt road from Adua to the mountain. The mountains in the northern plateau of Ethiopia are majestic and steep, and the continuous mountains turn around to be straight and steep peaks. Steep slopes, broken walls and deep streams intersect, with sparse vegetation and wide vision. They drive in. Even if they are far away, their sentinels can find that as long as they are led into the valley, they can, as the Chinese say, Destroy them like making dumplings.


    However, they didn''t drive in. After letting him determine the location, they abandoned the car and walked.


    It''s not that you can''t walk along the mountain road, but that you are straight towards the base. When you encounter a stream, you cross the stream, and when you encounter a cliff, you turn over the cliff. The two tall men and the burned man in front of you are simply not human!


    They can actually be more sensitive than apes. The mountain stream, which is five meters wide, flew over directly!


    If they drive, they must take the only dirt road. If they walk, ordinary people, even local people, have to walk for two days and two nights


    However, these guys, unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    They arrived at the base a whole day ahead of schedule.


    He suddenly understood why they wanted to stay in Adua for one night. In fact, it was for Tonga people to see. Then he parked the car at the entrance to the mountain for Tonga people to see. He deliberately made Tonga think they were walking, so Tonga calculated the distance is two days. Knowing the fixed time, Tonga will not deploy defense one day in advance


    And from now on, Tonga is indeed not defensive.


    Although he suspected that even if Tonga made a defense, it could not stop these people at all.


    These Chinese people with witchcraft!


    *


    "Look at this, what you said is really right." Lu Yao stared at the man for a moment and smiled at Yang Zhao.


    Yang Zhao just glanced at the man lightly and said, "you said. Shuidonglou is very suspicious. He will definitely call to confirm whether Yigua has arrived, and then he will give the following instructions to him."


    After touching the itchy scabs on the back of his head, Lu Yao said with a smile, "it''s my negligence. I forgot that when this place left the city, the phone couldn''t get through."


    Yang Zhao smiled and said, "are you sure you forgot, rather than deliberately making shuidonglou suspicious, and then using his trap in turn?"


    "In fact, I''m an honest man! It''s your job, general, to be unfaithful." Lu Yao is very honest.


    "Cheating has also been cheated. Can we attack head-on now?" Meng Su opened his eyes, and a pair of eyes gave out a cold and bright light in the dark.

 Chapter 1128

    Holding the short shrubs on the mountain wall with one hand, night soul hung on the cliff and looked at the tower below.


    The tower is more than ten meters high, with its back against this steep cliff, and the road into the valley and the continuous ridge are in sight. The tower is equipped with an alarm and a searchlight. Once the sentinel finds something wrong, he can sound the alarm and light the light so that the intruder has nowhere to hide.


    The area above the tower is less than 10 square meters, except for the place where searchlights and machine guns and rockets are placed, it is only enough to stand for three people.


    There was no light in the tower. Three Sentinels were smoking and chatting, yawning from time to time, but their eyes were always staring at the mountains and intersections in front of them.


    The location of this place and the arrangement of guards are very smart, and the training of soldiers is also in place. It is conceivable that the person who built this place is a smart veteran.


    Unfortunately, the corner of night soul''s lips evoked a sneer, no matter how clever it is, it is only for those ordinary people.


    As soon as he loosened his hand, his body fell like a leaf. When he fell on the thatch top of the tower, Yelu gently pressed his hand on the thatch top, and the man had flashed into the tower. The cold light of the dagger in his hand flashed, and the three sentinels fell to the ground before they could even moan.


    Pulling the body away, ye soul took out the lighter from his pocket and lit it three times at the same time interval. Then he unloaded the rocket on the tower and carried it on his shoulder. He looked down at the small stairs on the tower and put the rocket back. He touched his head and unloaded the impactor.


    Without taking the stairs, ye soul pressed his hand on the railing and jumped down directly from above. When he fell in midair, his hand grabbed the column of the tower. After reducing the potential of landing, the dagger in his other hand cut off the stairs.


    In this way, no one can go to this tower after the chaos below.


    This is the commanding height. If someone goes up and hits the light and fires a rocket, it will be a little troublesome.


    Seeing the light of fire on the tower lit up three times, Ying Jiu was low and walked through the bushes. While running, the dagger in his hand had been out of its sheath. When he approached the post where the voice came, his speed did not slow down, but increased. He put his foot on the ground and shot out like an arrow.


    The sharp knife light crossed in the dark. The two sentinels in the post kept the posture of sitting on the wooden railing, stared at the blood splashed from their throat silently, and then fell to the ground with a crash.


    When the blade crossed the two men''s daggers, shadow nine''s body had swept out of the post and rushed to the more adult and more post opposite.


    When he moved, his left hand had pulled out the gun with a silencer on his back and shot two soldiers standing under the oil lamp.


    When the red flowers splashed out from the chest of the two soldiers, the shadow nine people had been swept over, their bodies bypassed them, and the dagger on their right hand flickered and shook like a meteor under the dark yellow light of the oil lamp.


    Just for a moment, the other three sentinels covered their necks, spit blood foam with their mouths open, and fell to the ground with convulsions.


    A sentry was muttering from the back of the post with his pants up. He tripped on the body on the ground and raised his head after making an angry sound.


    In front of me, I only saw a face with only bright eyes suddenly appeared in front of me, and my chest was cold at the same time. After the sting, I didn''t know anything.


    Take out the dagger and wipe it clean on the sentry. Ying Jiu carefully explored the movement around. After confirming that there were no more living people, he extinguished the oil lamp.


    "Go." Seeing that the lights at the intersection were also out, Yang Zhao hung up his headset, whispered, and ran to the mountain path.


    "What about them?" Buji asked, pointing to the two men who were pale and sweaty.


    "Hehe, I just gave them one last chance. Since I don''t want it, I can''t help it." Lu Yao smiled faintly and ran to the pass behind Yang Zhao with his gun and Meng su.


    "Don''t you understand? If these two people wanted to live, they would have said it." The dagger in the tiger''s hand scratched at their throats, dodged the splashed blood, and ran behind Lu Yao without turning back.


    With a Tut, Buji jumped back and followed the tiger''s footsteps, thinking that it was good to leave Bach and Abby in aksim, or they really couldn''t keep up with these people.


    Running across the intersection, Yang Zhao glanced at the post, and ran forward without stopping. After a few steps, he heard the voice of Ye soul in his ears.


    "General, the arsenal has been found. There are sentinels in the third room in the East, the largest thatched house. I have solved two at the entrance of the village. In the west, there is a two-story house with lights on it and sentinels in the corner. I''ll solve it now. Be careful." The voice of night soul in the headset is light and clear.


    "Lu Yao, you and the tiger go to the arsenal. Meng Su, do you see that LianWu?" Yang Zhao waved his hand and whispered.


    Looking at the thatched cottage connected together, Meng Su set up the rocket gun, and the corner of his lips flashed a proud smile and said, "don''t worry!"


    Yang Zhao smiled slightly, nodded, and saw that Lu Yao and the tiger had touched to the East, took Buji and Meng Su and quietly walked to the west, and whispered to the headset, "shadow nine, night spirit, you leave their barracks, and we are going to bombard."


    "Received."


    "Wait for me for three seconds." Shadow nine''s voice brought a little chuckle, only to hear another muffled noise from the headset, and then shadow nine''s voice said, "I''m out."


    It is estimated that he has run into the barracks and wiped people''s necks while they were sleeping. Yang Zhao and Meng Su smiled at each other and shook their heads slightly. It''s really convenient to have lightness skills


    auzw. Com "Lu Yao." Seeing a figure flashing behind the thatched cottage and plundering directly towards the two-story building, Yang Zhao called softly.


    "The arsenal has been found. Give us three minutes to set off fireworks." Lu Yao''s voice took a chuckle, and then the tiger''s voice said, "boss, wait for me!"


    Lu Yao turned around and hissed at the tiger. He gently pushed his hand on the firewood door of the thatched cottage, and then flashed in like an electric flash. He knocked the guard inside who heard the tiger''s voice and got up to the ground, and then wiped his neck. After sweeping his eyes in the room, he gently whistled, "what''s Shuidong building going to do with so many goods?"


    The thatched cottage has a total area of more than 50 square meters. Piles of boxes are piled full inside. Several loaded heavy machine guns and anti tank rockets are placed in the middle. Beside them are various grenade rockets. AK47 is scattered like cabbage.


    "The weapons here are enough to equip a reinforced battalion." The tiger tutted loudly, took out C4 explosive from his backpack and began to lay detonators.


    With a backpack of grenades in his hand, Lu Yao picked up two bazookas and said to the tiger, "OK, bring the heavy machine gun."


    "Machine gun?" Yang Zhao asked in his ear.


    "Yes, and anti tank rockets." Lu Yao asked, "do you have an idea?"


    "There is only the exit in front of this valley. You say, if we run past, where will those people go?"


    Lu Yao understood it for a second and said, "Cheng, wait there and I''ll send it."


    Looking at Lu Yao with a long string of grenades wrapped around his waist, two bazookas on his shoulder, two machine guns under his arms, two boxes of bullets in his hand and holding the bazooka on his shoulder, he ran out like this, and the tiger''s mouth was open enough to be stuffed into duck eggs.


    Shaking his head, the tiger quickly lowered his head and continued to install detonators.


    Shit, I thought the boss''s strength would be greatly reduced after he was injured. He was thinking about how to help him reduce his burden and make him relaxed all the way.


    Is this the appearance of being seriously injured? This is better than he used to be, okay!


    In the past, he carried two rocket launchers at most, and then strafed with a heavy machine gun after firing


    After the machine gun was mounted, the tiger said OK in his headset.


    Meng Su and Yang Zhao stood up, and the rockets and bazookas on their shoulders aimed at the thatched cottage.


    The shells roared away with flames and shrill noises, blossoming in the thatched house, and then there was a heavy thunder.


    The flames from the explosion and the flames that burned instantly illuminated the valley.


    The survivor, who was on fire and didn''t pass his pants, came out of the room, screamed, and the gun in his hand shot aimlessly.


    A group of people in camouflage clothes ran down from the only remaining two-story building. The first one shouted loudly and led his men to run towards the flat where the vehicles were parked.


    Under his roar, the remaining people approached him, but before they reached the place, a rocket shell came with a roar.


    Flowers exploded in the middle of the car.


    Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the flames of the thatched cottage glowed red in the sky.


    Tonga, who was shocked to the ground, jumped up, shouted loudly, gathered his men and commanded them to rush to the intersection.


    According to the intelligence from the previous spies, they were not many. Buji also left two of his men in aksim. They were only seven in total, as long as they rushed out


    Another group of soldiers dressed with submachine guns rushed out of the first floor, threw grenades in the direction of the Rockets, and gathered around Tonga and ran to the intersection.


    They were greeted by a greater number of grenades than the grenades they threw out, as well as dense machine gun fire.


    At the same time, the sound of machine gun fire came from behind them and from the other side.


    Then there was a more violent explosion, and the whole arsenal blew away, and the blasted parts scattered in the air, falling like sharp weapons.


    Bursts of flesh and blood rain were stimulated.


    The light of fire shook the psychedelic light and shadow in the night, the bullets flew sideways and sent out a sharp whistling sound, screamed, screamed, screamed and shouted orders sounded in the panic, running, fleeing, but there was no way out.


    Tonga covered the wound hit by the stray bullet and fell to the ground, with despair in her eyes.


    It''s ove

 Chapter 1129

    Djibouti is the hottest capital in the world. Even in November, there is a high temperature of 30 degrees. The northern part of the city is a civilian area, which is different from the high-end residential area in the business circle in the northeast of the West. Although more than two-thirds of the population is gathered here, except for some old two-story buildings left during the French colonial period, there are low and dilapidated squares everywhere. People sitting and lying motionless on the roadside, staring in a direction with dull eyes, Only when foreigners pass by, they turn around and ask for money.


    Before entering an old French building, Shuidong building glanced around, threw a few coins to the person sitting at the door who just stretched out his hand and was too lazy to move, then turned around and opened the door and walked in.


    Lei Dong was sitting under the window cleaning his gun. Hearing the movement, the muzzle of the gun suddenly pointed at the door. Seeing that it was Shuidong building, he breathed a sigh of relief, put the gun away, turned his head and looked at several brothers who were still sleeping on the simple shop, stood up and followed Shuidong building into the inner room.


    The house looks shabby and shabby outside, but it is decorated succinctly and cleanly inside. The air conditioning effect is also very good. Inside, there are the most advanced computers and communication equipment.


    Seeing that the relaxed smile on shuidonglou''s face had disappeared, he turned to a dignified face and asked, "what happened?"


    Shuidong Lou glanced at him faintly, sat on the armchair in front of the computer, turned down the air conditioner a little and said, "nothing, I want my brothers to clean up, and we''ll start in two hours."


    "OK..." Lei Dong answered and wanted to ask two more questions. He was glanced at by Shuidong building again and immediately walked out, shouting, "OK, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, get up quickly, and get ready to work."


    The mercenaries muttered that something had finally been done. Shuidong building gently closed the door that thunder did not close, isolated all the voices, pressed their fingers in the heart of their eyebrows, and frowned deeply.


    A Hai a Shan had no news at all, and no one in Southeast Asia could be contacted. Although he couldn''t find anything when checking the news, he instinctively knew that something had happened.


    A Hai and a Shan are his two confidants. Now the situation in the Middle East is unstable again, and the relationship in North Africa is also mixed. As long as they are teased, they can start a war again. That''s why he arranged for them to bring the two generals on board.


    Taking the task of the Mafia and killing the Chinese exploration team is only the first step. Then he will sneak into Sudan with Tonga to start the civil war in Sudan. When the ship arrives, it is the best time to sell weapons, and he can fire the first shot of his comeback, so that everyone knows that he is back in shuidonglou.


    But now the three ships seem to have disappeared out of thin air. Not only the ships, but also the people who stayed in Thailand and Malaysia have lost contact.


    Although reason said it was impossible, a Shan and a Hai were not ordinary people, but a voice in his heart told him that they were finished, either dead or caught by someone who made them unable to send any information


    Moreover, the only people who did this were the men on the yacht.


    Shuidonglou didn''t realize that he regretted the rules he had set. He could only contact the people below. Except those confidants, no one else could contact him.


    Otherwise, Ashan Ahai always has his men to keep. You can send him a letter.


    When he was anxious, something happened in Ethiopia again. Because Ahai Ashan lost contact, he didn''t go there to molest Lu Yao, but just arranged to pick up Yigua at the hand of Tonga. At that time, he had an idea in his mind. When the flight arrived, he didn''t call immediately. After waiting for half an hour to call, not only Yigua''s phone was blocked, but also the phone of the man who received Yigua was blocked, so he knew, Something happened there, too.


    auzw. com


    After calming down, he asked Tonga to monitor the gang and set traps. His men knew very well that he was a smart man. As long as he gave him a hint, he would know how to do it. He would lead those people to the base. With the terrain of the base and so many people in the base, he would not believe that he could not kill them.


    Although the tasks of the three arms ships and the Chinese exploration team are much more important than Lu Yao at this time, it can at least make him feel more comfortable to kill Lu Yao.


    But this morning, he went out to call Tonga, and the phone didn''t work. With an ominous foreboding, he ordered Adua''s men to check it, and left his mobile phone number to him.


    Although he hasn''t received the news yet, he still has deep anxiety in his heart.


    If... Something happens to Tonga


    Then all his plans must be restarted.


    If Tonga fails, it will simply fail harder. Then, those things will no longer be known with the collapse of Tonga.


    A cool smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Shuidonglou turned on the computer and looked at the drilling positions marked on the map of Gibb in the computer. Shuidonglou''s finger gently clicked on the position of the Chinese exploration team.


    In the past two days, they have been waiting for a rest when they arrived at Djibouti, but he didn''t rest. The officials went on vacation, but the poor didn''t have the money to go out, so he could always find someone who could find out the news.


    He found a black man in the bar who was said to be bragging and everyone thought he was crazy.


    The black man used to work with the French exploration team. After the French left, he followed the Italian exploration team around the desert for five years. The Italian also left. He lost his job, so he took some people, took some old tools left by the Italian, and drilled holes everywhere, always thinking about what he could find and became rich from then on.


    He wandered around for more than half a year and got nothing, but when he was about to give up, oil suddenly appeared in a well. The amount of oil that appeared was unprecedented, as he said. I''m afraid there was more oil below than in Saudi Arabia. Although it didn''t appear for a long time, there must be oil below.


    Shuidonglou understood why everyone thought he was crazy when he said this, but he was not crazy? Don''t mention that the well that he had at that time only gushed for a few days and then disappeared. Now the Chinese wells no longer gush oil, and the wells drilled by the Italians around him are even more crude. That can only show that the oil here is only a little bit, and they have lost it.


    He helped the black man pay for a drink and was ready to leave, but the black man said something that made him suddenly moved.


    The black man said that his distant brother was the one who sold the land to the Chinese. After the oil was released, the brother called the Chinese. The Chinese also thought that there was oil below. He thought that the Chinese would come immediately and pay him a batch of exploration fees. He knew that the Chinese had not moved since then, and then a professional exploration team came a few months ago and produced oil.


    The black man said that he knew that the Chinese people were not trustworthy and ignored his labor. That woman named Ling Qingyu was a bitch!


    Ling Qingyu

 Chapter 1130

    The valley without any vitality is silent among the mountains.


    The sun rises from behind the mountains, and the golden glow shines brightly on the shape of the mountain. A curl of black smoke rises between the mountains and is faintly dispersed by the wind. The valley is already charred. Fortunately, the mountain is full of low shrubs. The fire did not spread up the mountain, and the brilliance of the sun spread on that piece of scorched soil, leaving a little bit of broken light. Soon, the sun rises, the temperature rises, and the cold recedes, The mountains are full of vitality, and the dew hanging plants and trees are swaying and moving. The only thing in the silent Valley is the burning smell, which spreads with the wind and winds around the mountains for a few times, then wanders back, and then disperses, and there is no trace.


    After taking a bath in the mountain stream, I changed my black combat clothes into shirts and trousers. When several men climbed the hillside, the sun was high, the weather was fresh, cloudless, and the blue sky was like water washed.


    Seeing that the men including their eldest brother changed into shirts and trousers after taking a bath, he turned from bloody and covered with gunpowder smoke, and his hair was scorched to a tall appearance. Buji, who only wore T-shirts and sweatpants, was very jealous and read all the way along.


    "Boss, this is not right. You should inform us when you change your style. Don''t think I Buji don''t have formal clothes!" In the past, where would you go to take a bath after killing people and running for dozens of miles? Didn''t you think you should take that medal full mess and go to the bar to have a drink and feel life?


    "Shh!" Hearing Buji''s fragmentary reading, several people all chuckled and made a sound. The night soul who walked in the front suddenly stopped smiling and hissed lightly. He stopped and leaned down the mountain to listen. After a while, he said, "there''s a car coming."


    They had walked up the hillside, and they could see a very simple mountain road winding between the rolling mountains, but there was no car shadow on the mountain road.


    Just as Buji was about to hiss, he saw a jeep turning down the corner below.


    It''s so far away. There''s a small black dot in your eyes. How did you hear that, brother? Well, this man is not a man!


    "It''s the people from Shuidong building who came to inquire about the news." Yang Zhao stepped on the stone and squinted slightly at the car lane.


    Night spirit nodded and said, "I''ll catch it?"


    "Well, do you see the turning point? Wait until Meng Su breaks their tire and their car rushes out." Yang Zhao pointed to the bend below.


    "Are we not using their car?" The tiger rubbed his thigh.


    "They have spare tires." Meng Su smiled, put down his backpack, took out the accessories of the sniper gun from inside and began to install it.


    Seeing night spirit and shadow nine put down their backpacks and swept down the mountain, Buji asked inquisitively, "Why are you sure it''s the person sent by shuidonglou?"


    Lu Yao looked at him and said with a smile, "there are no people around here at all, and this road is only leading to the base. Those who know this road and can come up immediately after the base loses contact can only be the people sent by shuidonglou to inquire about the situation."


    After assembling the gun, Meng Su looked at the car driving up the mountain road and said, "general, what do you want to do with the things in that box?"


    Touching the backpack behind him, Yang Zhao said with a faint smile, "give it to Cheng Cheng. I think that''s what he''s looking for."


    After cleaning up the people in the valley, they went to the two-story building. Cheng Cheng told Lu Yao about his doubts about the incident eight years ago, which was also a deep wound in Lu Yao''s heart. Lu Yao recognized the man when he saw Tonga''s body.


    It was an intelligence dealer and intermediary eight years ago, and the relationship with the boss of the tornado team was fairly good. Although it was said that the task of tornado was not taken from him, the day before the incident, tornado met this person.


    auzw. This kind of intermediary is popular with intelligence traffickers, but its income is not high. How can there be no problem that an intermediary wandering in the middle suddenly becomes the boss of the armed forces with a base or so many weapons.


    The rooms in that two-story building are much better than the thatched cottages outside. Most of them are equipped with air conditioners and decent wooden beds. The room with Tonga photos can be described as comfortable and luxurious.


    They found this locked box in the cassette under the wooden bed in that room.


    The place where the cassette is hidden is very clever, and the traces on it are also very new. I think it doesn''t move long. Compared with the box next to it filled with us dollar bills (now the US dollar bills in it belong to Buji and tiger), it basically belongs to the existence of being forgotten by the owner.


    But it was hidden in a place where no one around Tonga could find it.


    If ye soul hadn''t been in charge of Ling Qingyu''s dark cabins since childhood, there must be an idea of dark lattice to split the bed directly


    They can''t find it either.


    The speed of the car was very fast. It drove up like a rampage on the path. Meng Su hooked her lip and raised her gun while aiming. "There may not be living people rushing down at such a fast speed."


    "If there is no living person, there will be no living person. If you can''t contact anyone again, shuidonglou will know that his base has been selected." Yang Zhao said faintly.


    "No, brother, it doesn''t matter if you die. Just keep the car. Our brothers really don''t have your feet." The tiger whispered beside him.


    "Worthless." Buji snorted, stared at him, turned to Meng Su and said, "what this guy said is also right, ah..."


    Before his voice fell, Meng Su had pulled the trigger, and a bullet shot out at five times the speed of sound, running straight from between the two ridges to the black spot below.


    So far? Buji was startled by the air wave from the bullet and turned to look down. He always thought that Yang Zhao was referring to the relatively close corner, which was so far away


    Looking at the black spot, it seemed to jump suddenly, and then rushed out of the path directly. After crashing on one side of the mountain wall, it rolled down a gentle slope twice and stood upright. Buji''s last sound was stopped directly.


    OK, brother, I take you!


    As soon as the car stopped, Ye Peng and Ying Jiu surrounded it from left to right. There were only two people sitting in front of the car. The one sitting in the co driver''s seat sank his sternum because he didn''t fasten his seat belt, and died on the spot. The head sitting in the driver''s seat hit the front, bleeding all over his head, and he was unconscious.


    Force to open the deformed door, shadow nine pulled the body out, night spirit is to untie the man''s safety belt and carry the man out, point his acupoints and lean against the stone on the side, and then get on the car to search for the contents.


    "Satellite phone." Take out a brick like telephone from the storage slot beside the driver''s seat, and the night soul has nine shadows.


    Shadow nine raised his eyes, nodded and stopped talking. After looking at the front, he went to the back to see if the car could drive, and found the spare tire by the way.


    When Yang Zhao and others came down, they had already tidied up the car, changed the tires, and changed into clean clothes at the same time.


    Buji''s eyes twitched unconsciously, pretending not to see, ran to the man who looked faint, squatted down and looked, and said, "boss, I think this man is pretending to be unconscious."

 Chapter 1131

    "Come on, takayamakura, don''t pretend to be dead. Even if you turn to ashes, I can recognize you!" Hearing Buji''s cry, the tiger also walked over to him and looked at him. At the first glance, he laughed and kicked the man in the leg, saying.


    "Ow", Gao shancang screamed and opened his eyes. Seeing that the tiger raised his legs and was ready to take it off, he hurriedly said, "I''m awake, I''m awake, I''m awake now!"


    "Do you know this guy?" Boogie turned to look at the tiger.


    "Why don''t you recognize it, Gao shancang? Do you want me to repeat who you are?" The tiger let out a sneer, and the raised foot was still kicked down severely, and then twisted on him with incomprehension and hatred, In his scream, he said, "this boy used to be a subordinate of Shuidong Lou. After Shuidong Lou died, oh, at that time, everyone thought he was dead, and this guy took refuge in another mercenary team. When he did the task, he was at the back of the hall, but as soon as he saw that the situation was wrong, he ran away and let us be cheated. Damn, I finally found a reliable team, if it weren''t for the boss later..."


    Tiger didn''t go on, but Buji also understood what he was going to say later. When Lu Yao brought the tiger into the team, someone raised an objection, because the team in front of the tiger was completely destroyed, leaving him alone. This kind of person is called a lone soldier in the mercenary circle, and his team''s death is not clear, and some people suspect that he betrayed the people in the team.


    But at that time, Lu Yao only said a word, which made everyone stop talking, and also made the tiger follow him with determination.


    Lu Yao said, I am also a lone soldier.


    "I''m afraid you also had shuidonglou''s pen in it that time, right? Gao shancang, what benefit did shuidonglou give you, so that you sacrificed so much for him?" Lu Yao sneered and said that escaping before the battle was the most disrespectful thing for mercenaries, so Gao shancang directly lost his trace that year, making people think he was killed, so he suspected that the tiger could make Gao shancang willing to stay in such a place for so long


    Takayamakura smiled bitterly, stopped screaming, closed his eyes, and stopped making a sound.


    Who wants to stay in such a place? But shuidonglou has its own handle. The most important thing is that shuidonglou gave enough money that he would not hesitate to violate the mercenary principle, give up his future mercenary career and promise shuidonglou who didn''t know where to squat and recuperate. After getting the money, he went back to China and shuidonglou for three years. Later, Tonga found shuidonglou and didn''t know what to use to make shuidonglou promise to help him set up a base, As a watcher, he was sent to the place where the bird doesn''t shit.


    Fortunately, Ethiopian girls are the world''s top beautiful and very cheap. The money given to him by shuidonglou is enough for him to live here like a native emperor.


    Before dawn this morning, Shuidong Lou''s phone woke him up from the girl''s arms. Shuidong Lou asked him to come to see if something had happened to the base and repeatedly told him to be careful, but he didn''t take it seriously. There are more than 100 people in Tonga, with terrain advantages and so many weapons. Moreover, he watched those people abandon their cars and climb the mountain with his own eyes. How can he calculate that they are still climbing in the mountain now, How could something happen.


    But he didn''t dare to listen to what shuidonglou said. He didn''t stop complaining when he drove up all the way, but now he looked at these people and the men who had cleaned up and changed their clothes and still couldn''t wash away the smell of gunsmoke.


    He knew that the base was over, and so was he.


    If Lu Yao alone, he may have a way to survive, but the tiger is there. No matter what he says, the tiger will kill him.


    Seeing his face like death, Lu Yao couldn''t help laughing. His fingers poked at his broken leg and said, "give you a choice, say it, let you die happily, don''t say it, um, night spirit!"


    "The clothes I just changed..." night spirit looked at his clothes and muttered, "I won''t have any clothes to change if I splash blood again."


    Er... Lu Yao silently turned his head and looked at Ying Jiu.


    "I don''t have any clothes to change, otherwise, we don''t cut like night spirit, let''s crush his bones, and it won''t hurt the skin and flesh, and it won''t get dirty." Shadow nine fingers touched her chin. Ling Qingyu will come to Djibouti today, and they will also fly from Merkel. They don''t want their women to feel that they came out of the killing ground. Since they experienced their tragic death there, she is particularly sensitive to blood


    Buji didn''t know the real idea in Ying Jiu and Yelu''s heart, but secretly raised his thumb to them behind him, Gao! It''s really high! It''s the biggest threat to people like takayamakura to say such a cruel thing in such an indifferent and contemptuous tone.


    auzw.com


    This kind of person can sell the team for money and hide in such a place to enjoy it. No matter what he used to do, he can''t stand it now.


    Otherwise, Yelu didn''t seal his chin. If he wanted to commit suicide, it was completely possible.


    After serious consideration, Lu Yao nodded and said, "that''s a good idea." With that, under Gao shancang''s frightened eyes, two fingers grabbed the cartilage on his chin like pliers and squeezed it hard.


    The sound of broken bones and the scream of Gao shancang rang out. Lu Yao was completely unmoved, with a friendly smile on his face, pinched his hand bones, and said with a slight smile: "how many bones do you know about people? Don''t know? Oh, it doesn''t matter, you can count, I will never crush two bones at a time."


    "Say, I say, I say everything, please, please let me go, let me go!" Looking at the seeping smile on his face, I remembered the man''s brilliant and cruel past, Takayamakura shouted: "I was sent by shuidonglou, and the base there was also supported by shuidonglou. Shuidonglou wanted to provoke the civil war in Sudan. This time, he took a task to destroy a Chinese exploration team. He wanted to blame the polar organizations dissatisfied with China in Africa this time, and then let China have a dispute with the United States and France. He wanted to make the Middle East and Africa as chaotic as ten years ago, so we could make a lot of money A lot more money! "


    "What is Shuidong building like now? Where is he now?" With his finger on his hand bone, Lu Yao gently laughed and said, "we are not interested in what he wants to do. I just want to know where he is?"


    "He''s in Djibouti port. At least, he''s still there this morning. He called me and asked me to see the situation of that base... That base, you..." he hesitated to look at the men, takayamakura asked.


    "Well, none of them are alive." With a faint finish, Lu Yao said, "give me his photo and phone number, and I''ll let you live."


    Gao shancang''s eyes suddenly lit up. Lu Yao, who has always made a promise, said to let go. Although he was very happy, he couldn''t help looking at the tiger.


    "Well, the tiger won''t kill you." Lu Yao laughed.


    "In my mobile phone, in the innermost folder, there is a picture of him. He never takes pictures, and no one is allowed to take pictures for him. That one was taken by me when I took my own picture, which is a little fuzzy. Also, there is the phone number I wrote on the first page, which is what he uses now." With great joy, when Lu Yao slightly moved his fingers, Gao shancang shouted.


    Night spirit handed Lu Yao the satellite phone and mobile phone he found. Lu Yao asked the password, opened the mobile phone and installed it. Gao shancang''s Guide found the photo. Looking at the gentle figure in the photo, although his facial features were not clear, the coldness under his gentle appearance was immediately remembered in his heart.


    "Eight years ago, you know?" Lu Yao handed the mobile phone to Yang Zhao and asked.


    Eight years ago, Gao shancang was stunned and remembered that it was the time when Lu Yao and shuidonglou had a dead knot, Shaking his head: "I don''t know. Shuidonglou didn''t use us that time. He took his other team and died in the explosion. Don''t, don''t, don''t pinch, I really don''t know, but Tonga should know, because when shuidonglou promised Tonga to help him build this base, I heard Tonga mention that if I didn''t want to let you and Gu Chong''s trick be made public... I don''t know anything else. I really don''t know! Tiger, you That time, I received the money, I received the money from Shuidong building, but I don''t know the result. I just, just left early... "


    "Just... Left early...?" The tiger clenched his teeth and said word by word: "You leaked our whereabouts to each other, and gave our back path to the enemy, so that they copied our back path. Not to mention, you sank even the boat we ran away from. We desperately escaped to the river, but the boat sank! You could escape from heaven, but you watched our boat sink on the opposite bank, watched us being chased and only jumping into the river, and watched the captain being bitten to pieces by crocodiles! Gaoshancang! What do you mean is just?"


    "Tiger tiger, have something to say!" Seeing that the tiger was so angry that his veins burst out, it seemed that he couldn''t help touching the gun behind him, Takayamakura hurriedly shouted: "Really, I really didn''t expect shuidonglou to do that. At that time, shuidonglou was recuperating in China. He just contacted me by phone. By the way, by the way, another thing, shuidonglou was covered in China. We live in a senior sanatorium in rural Guangdong. Shuidonglou was paralyzed. In that sanatorium, someone found the best acupuncturists and traditional Chinese medicine to help him recover completely, address, place I''ll give you the address. There are photos in my mobile phone, and this is our internal contact email... "


    "Tiger." Lu Yao drank it gently, and the tiger stopped his hand with full anger.


    Takayamakura breathed a sigh of relief, thinking about what else could be said to win sympathy, he just felt the cold and shiny muzzle of the gun against his temple. Takayamakura was shocked, looked at Yang Zhao with the gun, and shouted to Lu Yao, "you said, you let me live."


    "Yes, I did, but he didn''t. He forgot to tell you. Now he is my boss." Lu Yao smiled faintly and stood up.


    A dull gunshot sounded in the mountains, startled two birds, and then restored silence.

 Chapter 1132

    Dubai airport is the largest airport in the Middle East, adhering to Arab customs, with modern and splendid decoration, and its 9000 square meter duty-free shop is even more unforgettable.


    Zhu Zheng''s main team has taken the morning flight to China and Africa, and the flight to Djibouti is 3 p.m. thinking of various posts praising Dubai International Airport on the Internet, Liu Jing and others encouraged Gu Sui to send Zhu Zheng and them to the airport together.


    With four hours to go before the departure time, they can have a good shopping trip.


    Cosmetics in Dubai airport are the cheapest in the world. Watches are better because there is no luxury tax, and even cheaper than those bought in Switzerland. These two pieces have become the main attack of women.


    Yi Chengfen is not very interested in these things. According to her idea, she would rather go to the food center in the airport, but Liu Jing and her English are not good. Although there are many sales people who understand Chinese in the store, they can only remind them when they think that those girls are so shy that they can''t even buy their living expenses on impulse. They can only follow them when they talk too much about sales.


    "Sister Yi, don''t you buy some? Look, this chocolate is so cheap!" After buying cosmetics and shopping for watches and gold ornaments, the crowd arrived at the food mall. Liu Jing rushed to the chocolate counter and turned around to smile at Yi Chengfen.


    "Just get me a box of dark chocolate." Looking at the crowd in front of the counter, Yi Chengfen laughed. Seeing several little girls rushing in like warriors, she stepped back and stood in the corridor looking at the pedestrians of different colors.


    The corridor of the airport is very wide, even if there are many people, it does not seem crowded, and the people who come and go also take the local leisurely and lazy characteristics, walking very leisurely.


    Here you can see people of different races, including Europeans, Asians, Middle Easterners and Americans. To be honest, most of them are good-looking foreigners, perhaps because of their body shape and temperament.


    Speaking of temperament and figure, Yi Chengfen unconsciously thought of the man, who was tall but straight as loose.


    There are also many men in the North who are very tall, but most of their backs will be a little bent. Yi Chengfen has never seen a man of this height who can make his body bend at all. Compared with He Li''s handsome and mature appearance, his seemingly simple and kind but actually hard as iron temperament is what really attracts her.


    Unfortunately, I''m married


    With a slight sigh in her heart, Yi Chengfen turned to smile again, patted her face gently, and said in her heart that such a person would be a good friend even if he could not become a husband and wife.


    Nowadays, there are not many people worth making friends with.


    Er... With her hand on her cheek and looking at the familiar figure in a group of people coming from the corridor, Yi Chengfen was stunned for a moment.


    What do you really want? Who is that person?


    Stunned for a moment, Yi Chengfen remembered that he and Hua Zhonghua flew to Djibouti on the same plane as them, and it was normal to see him at the airport.


    It''s just that the little girls want to visit the mall in advance, so why do they come in advance? Do they also want to visit the mall in advance?


    He seems to have no such hobby.


    *


    "Wow! How beautiful! See? The man next to Mr. He is so beautiful!" The little girls who came out with big and small bags of chocolate crowded around Yi Chengfen and shouted.


    auzw.com


    They originally came out to call Yi Chengfen and gave her the chocolate they brought her. Seeing her staring in a daze, they also looked over. At this look, their eyes suddenly became stars.


    When they called, Yi Chengfen found that it was not the people in the flowers who were with He Li, but three men and a woman. The man who walked behind He Li and the woman looked like a God. The beauty with a cold breath really made people unable to move their eyes.


    Not only the girls, but also the pedestrians on the road looked sideways and made various exclamations.


    However, Yi Chengfen smiled. The man seemed to be very unhappy because of those eyes and admiration, and his face could be black with ink.


    This makes his temperament more chilly and attractive.


    *


    "Mr. He! What a coincidence! Is this?" Carrying bags and bags, Liu Jing rushed directly to He Li, but her eyes were fixed on Ye Xi.


    Seeing that the man was about to explode, Yi Chengfen hurried forward to drag Liu Jing back a little, and said with a smile, "sorry, sorry, she was dizzy when she bought something."


    "Yi Chengfen!" He Li and the man haven''t had time to say, and the woman next to He Li has shouted in surprise.


    Yi Chengfen then turned her attention to the woman (sorry, why are you so far from the super beautiful man? She really hasn''t had time to look at others). After looking carefully for three seconds, she said incredulously, "no, isn''t it? Ling Qingyu? How, how are you the same as before, without any change?"


    Lingqingyu''s mouth suddenly twitched and said, "can I take this as a compliment?"


    Sweep her up and down, Yi Chengfen smacked her mouth and said, "I take back what I said just now, you have still changed a lot, become fat, and become... I said, did you rob the bank or finally find a rich husband? Look at this, how much?"


    Ling Qingyu even twitched her eyebrows and said, "you can''t guess it''s my personality explosion. I earned it myself!"


    "Did you earn it yourself?" Yi Chengfen looked up at the ground glass in the distance and said, "the sun didn''t come out from the West today."


    "You die easily! You can''t say something nice once you see me!" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but come forward and grabbed her neck and shouted, but as soon as her hand touched her neck, it turned down into a tight hug and said, "but you''re still alive, I''ll forgive you."


    "Fuck! What do you mean by this? It seems that I''m dead! You make it clear to me, what do you mean you''re still alive! Mom, I''m living well!" Yi Chengfen was also very excited and hugged her. As soon as she said that, she jumped up directly, pulled her hand and said angrily.


    "Pain, pain, light up! No, a few years ago, you said you went to Uganda to rescue, but you were infected by what virus, and then..." Ling Qingyu shouted pain and hurriedly signaled to the men that it was okay, and said wrongly with his mouth.


    "I''m lucky. I''m on the front line of life and death. I''m not only alive, but I''ve also found a special medicine." After laughing twice, Yi Chengfen changed his grasp to touch, touched Ling Qingyu''s wrist twice, and said, "I didn''t say that you''ve really gained a lot of weight. Look at this pearly, don''t take it back, touch it for me more! Er..." he was about to grab back the fleshy hand and ravage it again, and suddenly appeared in front of his eyes a handsome face with evil spirit. Yi Chengfen was stunned and subconsciously said, "who is this?"


    "My husband, Yan San, Yan San, this is Yi Chengfen, my bad friend." Ling Qingyu smiled and moved the hand that Yan San grabbed from Yi Chengfen''s claw.


    "Have you changed your husband? I said that Shu Qifan is not a thing, hypocritical, and you finally figured it out? However, this is too young?" Yi Chengfen looked Yan San up and down, and then walked around the two people and said, "can''t you be so two? This time you''re looking for such an unreliable one? How long are you going to be dumped?"


    "Yan San, Yan San, this person is this virtue, knife mouth tofu heart!" Ling Qingyu grabbed Yan San, who wanted to run away, and squeezed his eyes at Yi Chengfen. "Let''s find a place to drink tea, drink tea!"

 Chapter 1133

    Dubai airport is not only famous for duty-free shops, but also for its delicious food. Sandwiches, sushi, pizza desserts and Lebanese Indian restaurants are very distinctive in the food Square. On the other side, there are bars, cafes and ice cream shops, which fully meet the taste buds of tourists.


    Among many restaurants, Ling Qingyu led the team directly into a French dessert shop. After sitting down, Yi Chengfen said with a smile, "you still remember that I like these."


    "This is our rare common hobby." Ling Qingyu said with a smile, turned his head and looked at the girls who followed him, and said, "whatever you want to eat, it''s my sister''s treat today. Elder sister Yi has long wanted to knock on me."


    "It''s good to say!" Yi Chengfen snorted and saw that the girls were still standing at the table, thinking they wanted to sit together. She frowned slightly and said, "there is still room over there."


    The tables in the dessert shop are all small tables, and there are at most five people sitting at one table. Another beautiful man who came with Ling Qingyu went to see the samples in the cabinet. After she and Ling Qingyu sat down, Yan San sat next to Ling Qingyu, and he Li and the super handsome guy also sat down. The table was full, but there was a table next to it, but the little girls were so crowded, which was really not very good-looking. It looked like, In addition to teaching them the precautions for going abroad, we should also teach them politeness.


    Seeing ye Xi''s expression was extremely angry, Ling Qingyu reached over and hooked his neck, kissed him on the lip, and said to the little girls, "well, don''t make up your mind, eleven belongs to me."


    Ye eleven''s face suddenly burst into a bright blind smile, but several little girls were directly stunned on the spot.


    "Sit here and order what you want." He Li smiled, got up and opened the chair beside the table, let the girls who were out of their minds sit down, and then stopped caring about them. He turned back to the table and bent down, with his eyes smiling into a crescent moon and looking at Ling Qingyu.


    With a sigh in his heart, Ling Qingyu looked up and kissed him fiercely on the lip. He turned to Yi Chengfen, who was stunned, and said with a smile, "that, ah, this is also mine."


    "You... Finally degenerated..." Yi Chengfen was shocked and muttered, "I thought you were drunk and joking, but you really..."


    Although her voice was light, Yan San heard it clearly. She raised her eyebrows and hooked the corners of her lips, glanced at Ling Qingyu obliquely, turned her head to Yi Chengfen and said, "what did she say?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything. You know, I don''t remember anything when I''m drunk!" Ling Qingyu hooked Yan San''s arm and squeezed his eyes at Yi Chengfen.


    auzw. Yi Chengfen laughed loudly and directly ignored her winking. Www. 68mn, Laughed: "At that time, we were in a primitive tribe. Men in that tribe could marry as many wives as they wanted. As long as men had enough cattle, they could marry as hard as they could. There was no upper limit. At that time, we attended one of their weddings. After drinking some wine made by local people, this guy began to talk wildly, saying that it was unfair and disrespectful to women. One day, she would marry several husbands at the same time, and she had to strike a balance."


    Yan Sanye 11 He Li swished his eyes on Ling Qingyu. Well, you had this great wish when you were here!


    "No, I''m definitely drunk. I don''t have any impression! It''s all this guy''s fault! She doesn''t like shuqifan, so she kept telling me that there are no precious grass anywhere in the world, and there are two legged men everywhere. If I want to make money by myself, then I can raise a harem man. Why hang on a tree!" Ling Qingyu shook his head like a rattle to plead.


    "That''s a good word. You really shouldn''t hang from shuqifan''s tree. Come on, doctor Yi, I''ll give you a toast." Cheng Jia put a cocktail in front of Yi Chengfen, with an indifferent smile on her lips, and said.


    Er... Looking at the man in front of him, who looked less and more beautiful at first, Yi Chengfen turned to Ling Qingyu, saw that she really looked up and kissed him on his low lips, silently took a sip of the wine, and said, "well, there are many people now, I''ll give you a chance to explain it to me."


    With her hands folded, she made a gesture of thanks. Looking back at the man, she saw that it was not your Lily friend''s strange eyes. Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "Yi Yi and I were friends. That year I went backpacking in Africa and met her on the way. We walked in Africa together for five months. Really, we are good bad friends."


    It was an unforgettable journey. The two girls, with a small amount of money, worked side by side and swam around Africa with their bags on their backs. They hitchhiked through mountain roads, met friendly aborigines, were invited to stay and eat in local families, met thieves and swindlers, and even brushed past the chaos of war. They were bitten by mosquitoes with bags all over their bodies, and their feet rotted because of long-term walking and bacteria in the water, Also diarrhea to dehydration.


    However, they saw the vast grassland, the surging herds, the endless desert, and the virgin forest without seeing the sky


    Later, when she returned to China for development, she met Shu Qifan, while Yi Chengfen joined the Chinese African aid team and stayed in Africa. The two rarely contacted each other. It was enough to know that the other side was still alive. In the next few years, they only met once. When Ling Qingyu and Shu Qifan went to Mount Kilimanjaro together, they met Yi Chengfen who was in the African aid medical team at that time. At that time, Yi Chengfen strongly opposed their being together and said that Shu Qifan was not a good person, The two almost quarreled about it.


    I have to say that Yi Chengfen is much sharper than her in looking at men.


    Later, she saw in the report that Yi Chengfen was infected with a local infectious disease and was dying. She looked for her everywhere but found nothing. There was no information in the mailbox they contacted. Then, her father was seriously ill. She was exhausted and did not look for Yi Chengfen anymore. She just kept this person in mind. When she was there, she thought of Yi Chengfen and their journey on the African grassland.


    Thinking of the anxiety when looking for Yi Chengfen at the beginning, Ling Qingyu said angrily: "by the way, since you are all right and still live so alive, why don''t you give me a message? Do you know I was looking for you everywhere? Even if it''s inconvenient for you, can''t you leave a letter to our mailbox? Didn''t you see the message I left you? Damn it! You..."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I apologize for this, but I didn''t mean it. I was ill at that time, and I was in a coma for a month. I didn''t remember well after waking up. I didn''t remember the email password." Yi Chengfen hurriedly pushed the dessert brought by Cheng Jia in front of her and said, "come on, have some sweets and calm down. You see, I said it was fate to meet thousands of miles away. We can meet here if we have this fate." Speaking of this, Yi Chengfen''s voice slightly paused, hesitated to look at Ling Qingyu and he Li again, and said, "I said, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1134

    "Do you mean that the land is yours?" Sitting in the seat Yan San didn''t want to let out, he twisted his buttocks comfortably in the spacious seat of the first class cabin and looked at the other men sitting in the first class cabin. Yi Chengfen leaned over Ling Qingyu''s ear and asked softly.


    Ling Qingyu stared at her and whispered, "you have confirmed this five times."


    Yi Chengfen followed the African aid team, and the whole team paid for first-class tickets. The plane was a small one, and there were only eight first-class seats. Ling Qingyu and his party, together with Hua Zhonghua, occupied six seats. There were no more empty seats, so he Li asked Yi Chengfen to take the initiative to give the seat and sit behind him.


    From the first time lingqingyu said it when they went to the bathroom together, to now boarding and sitting down, Yi Chengfen asked her the same question five times in complete disbelief.


    Yi Chengfen sighed and said, "isn''t this still like a dream? Do you think I know a real millionaire in the future?"


    "What you want to say is how much money can I give you for charity?" Ling Qingyu twitched at the corner of her mouth, squinted at her and whispered.


    Yi Chengfen, a person who is not familiar with people who don''t like, is the cold and arrogant flower of kaolin. Once she is familiar, especially with a person who wears shorts with her, there will be no demeanor. Look at the look of He Li and the flowers that came later, as well as the little girls who haven''t recovered their senses until now. She only raises her eyebrows, and Ling Qingyu knows what fart she wants to fart.


    "You are still such a copper stink." Yi Chengfen picked out the corner of her eye and sighed again, Avenue: "Do you know what the situation is in the country you are going to? Except for volcanoes, Djibouti is desert, no industry, no mining, and no resources. The only economic pillar of Djibouti port is Dubai. Most of the 600000 people in the whole country are concentrated in Djibouti port, but most of them are poor people who can''t even guarantee food and clothing. The unemployment rate of the whole city is as high as more than 30%, and even there Not even a decent building. "


    "I know, you just said that." Ling Qingyu fastened his seat belt and said, "didn''t he Li promise you that we would donate 10 million yuan to build a hospital for them?"


    "Qingyu, you are an oil tycoon!" Under Yan San''s cold glance, Yi Chengfen lowered her voice and said, "what if you give them more? You just buy fewer watches and clothes, but you can make those people full."


    "And then?"


    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s cold voice, Yi Chengfen was slightly stunned. She looked at Ling Qingyu''s face and said, "what then?"


    "Let them eat, and then? I can give 10 million, 20 million, to feed them for a year, two years, or even ten years, but what about the future? Fifty years, a hundred years, the continuation of their nation depends on my charity?" Ling Qingyu shook his head slightly and said, "that''s impossible. Yi Yi, our motherland also has many poor people, and there are many people who can''t get enough food and clothing. Why don''t you want me to give them? Of course,"


    auzw. com


    Seeing Yi Chengfen want to talk, Ling Qingyu directly interrupted her: "If you want me to give it, I won''t give it. Yi Yi, no matter who it is, Chinese, Africans, or the whole human race, poor people are everywhere. Can you help and save it? Today we see that they are poor and give a little donation. They took this money for a year or two, but in the future? What about this life? Have you been sitting there begging like a beggar? Expect others to be kind occasionally, or People always get donations. When others don''t donate, they think it''s those who don''t donate. In the end, it''s others who turn to hate those who help them. Haven''t you heard that famous joke? A man gave a beggar ten yuan a day, and suddenly one day he gave five yuan. The beggar asked why. The man said that I had a girlfriend. Now I was in financial difficulties. As a result, the beggar slapped him and said, "how dare you use my money to have a girlfriend?"


    Ling Qingyu''s voice was low and fast, but it was enough for Yi Chengfen to hear it clearly. When he heard the last sentence, he looked unhappy and said, "how can you compare them with this joke?"


    "Isn''t it? Whether the Chinese government or other countries, how much money they give Africa every year and where the money goes? Don''t you know better than me?" Ling Qingyu''s lip angle tilted slightly and said.


    "That''s why I said that instead of giving it to the government, we should directly build relief agencies and distribute food to them." Yi Chengfen said hurriedly.


    "Yes, back to what I just said, how long? Decades, a lifetime? Then they live by receiving relief every day? Nothing?" Ling Qingyu shook his head and said: "You''re just saving the watch. For them, it''s destroying them. If a nation is used to relying on others for everything, it will lose the foundation for the nation to survive alone. There is only one way to get rid of poverty. Work hard, and the whole people should have this awareness. No work is a dead end. Work and work well have a run, not only can you eat, wear and warm, but also can enjoy life, which is advocated by Africans It''s freedom, so they have to learn to find a balance between work and freedom. They can only work until they have enough to eat and maintain a normal life, or they can choose to work hard as we Chinese do, and finally there is nothing left except money. "


    Speaking of the back, Ling Qingyu chuckled, Avenue: "Yi Yi, in fact, I think premier Camilla knows more about this than you. Yi Yi, I won''t help them for free, but I can provide them with job opportunities as long as they are willing to do it. A nation can become an independent and powerful existence only by standing up on its own efforts. Yi Yi, anyone who expects others'' charity and kindness to survive, the final result will not be good. What can change them is Whether they themselves and their government can effectively formulate corresponding policies, the world is so big, but to be strong is not dependent on one person, let alone the kindness of that person. "


    Looking at Ling Qingyu in silence for a long time, Yi Chengfen sighed and said, "you have indeed changed."


    The two of them walked in Africa together, and after seeing those scenes, they would discuss this aspect. Ling Qingyu and she would have differences in this aspect before, but they would not say it clearly and decisively like now. When she said these words, her calm attitude and the momentum sent out in the shapeless made her unable to open her mouth if she wanted to interrupt.


    After thinking carefully, Yi Chengfen also fully understood her meaning. After walking in Africa for so many years, she knew Africa better than anyone and knew that Ling Qingyu was telling the truth.


    The rise and fall of a nation can never be achieved by one''s kindness.


    With a smile, Ling Qingyu glanced at Yan San with a faint smile on the corner of his lips and said, "because when I was kind, someone reminded me at the critical moment that I should have a degree in everything. Therefore, in this negotiation, I won''t give too many concessions to Gibby. We are a cooperative relationship, and only by paying can we get the corresponding return."


    Looking at the bright color on her face, Yi Chengfen sighed, "Qingyu, what have you experienced in recent years?" To make you change so much and become such an attractive existence


    Winked at her, Ling Qingyu whispered, "the story is too long. I''ll talk about it later when I''m free."

 Chapter 1135

    The city of Djibouti is very small, but because of the port of Djibouti and its history as a French colony, the best hotel on the coast is full of style, and the interior decoration is simple and refreshing. Although it is still a little insufficient as a five-star hotel, it is also a little more than the imagination of those team members who have heard too much about how poor Djibouti is (especially the indoctrination of Yi Chengfen).


    After arriving at the airport, the members of the African aid team and the volunteer team got on the luxury bus sent by Camilla and were directly pulled to the hotel. Seeing that he Li and they didn''t come together, Liu Jing unconsciously asked Yi Chengfen, who stood waiting to get the room card with a pale face (leaving Ling Qingyu, she was Gao lengfan again), saying, "sister Yi, Mr. He, aren''t they with us?"


    "Yes, sister Yi, who are those people? That..." stammering another girl subconsciously looked around and saw that as long as she peeped at him, she would stare at her super handsome guy with frozen but fascinating eyes. Then she whispered, "that person is really your friend''s face?"


    Face? Yi Chengfen looked at several little girls in surprise, and then thought they were useless. Even if they were a little polite, she sighed, "no matter what the relationship is with others, in short, it''s a famous grass that has a master, so don''t be paranoid."


    The little girls only saw the beauty of others and didn''t notice that they were wearing the same ring as he Li, and the ring on Ling Qingyu''s hand was the same style.


    Although she didn''t understand the relationship between them, Yi Chengfen clearly knew from their tacit understanding that Ling Qingyu was sincere to those men and was definitely not a playmate, and those men looked at her with such gentle and affectionate eyes, which was a kind of life and death relationship.


    Even he Li, the man who never saw his true intention and always wore a mask, took off his full body of defense and masks when he was with Ling Qingyu. That''s what he really looked like


    Liu Jing shrunk and said, "that woman is not very old, but she has a little money. I don''t think the grass will stay long." As soon as he said it, he suddenly felt wrong. That woman was Yi Chengfen''s best friend! Flustered, he looked up and saw that Yi Chengfen''s face was indeed cold. He hurriedly said, "no, I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Yi Chengfen snorted. Seeing that Hua Zhonghua had taken the room card, she ignored it. She went up to pick up the room card handed by Hua Zhonghua and walked straight to the room.


    immature! Will such a man be with others because of money? A group of ignorant and childish guys, Yi Chengfen''s heart surged with admiration and satisfaction when she was angry. Ling Qingyu not only maintained her original independence and strength, but also had more other characteristics. Only such a woman can make a man like he Li fall in love with each other.


    When the two of them walked in Africa together, she usually led the team to communicate with all kinds of people, but what happened was that Ling Qingyu was calmer and faster. They escaped from the robbers twice and passed by in the war, relying on Ling Qingyu''s calm and accurate judgment.


    At that time, she felt that it was better to be with this capable woman than with men (pro, don''t let those men know what you think).


    *


    Ling Qingyu didn''t go to the hotel with Yi Chengfen, but stayed at the airport to wait for Yang Zhao''s flight. Cassava and his men drove three unidentified SUVs to pick up people. When they met he Li, they gathered together and muttered. He Li didn''t let cassava go first until Ling Qingyu glanced at it for more than a dozen times, and walked back to the table Ling Qingyu sat at.


    auzw. com


    The airport in Djibouti is not big, and the coffee shop in the reception area is well arranged, He Li sipped his coffee (there are no other drinks here) and said: "It has been found out that the Italians are employed by the Mafia family in Sicily, but those people were attacked yesterday. It is said that their boss was also attacked. Now they are seriously injured and lying in the hospital. The person who took the shot is the boss'' brother. They have been fighting for power for two years, and now it is his brother who has gained the upper hand and controls the whole group. The British are employed by the webert family, and they don''t dig many wells. See you after drilling eight wells I heard that the reason for withdrawing was that webert lost a lot of money and the capital chain for them was broken. "


    Mafia... Webert... Why does it feel so subtle? Ling Qingyu''s eyebrows unconsciously picked up and said, "webert, can''t he be su Yuzhu''s sworn enemy?"


    He Li smiled and said, "yes, it''s su Yuzhu''s nemesis. Su Yuzhu put webert together in advance of the Japanese stock market crash. I heard that he lost $2 billion and basically lost money."


    After misleading webert, Su Yuzhu told Su Hexiang that during their stock war, Su Hexiang had been staring at webert''s accounts, and he Li was the person assigned to stare at those accounts at that time.


    Seeing Ling Qingyu suddenly, he Li couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He Li said, "the brother of the Italian mafia is Brad. He has an iron brother who has been helping him with advice. I heard that he has made great contributions to Brad''s taking control of the whole family. His name is Robert."


    Robert? Ling Qingyu''s eyes widened in surprise. Thinking about it carefully, she once met a blonde man surrounded by bodyguards when she went to Italy with Robert. At first glance, it was the Mafia. That man was not generally close to Robert at that time. Thinking of this, think about He Li, Lingqingyu unconsciously said, "I said, Robert and Brad can''t be gay? That''s why his three wives are divorced? This cliff is true love!" Then he looked around at the men around him and said triumphantly, "Yeah, now you see? Then Robert used me as a shield! It''s absolutely meaningless!"


    Thinking of the information that cassava said just now, when Robert was angry, he shouted that you dared to beat my wife''s idea. He Li took a slight swipe at the corner of his lip, and resolutely decided to continue Ling Qingyu''s judgment, laughing: "no, he is really a flat guy."


    "Yes, yes!" Ling Qingyu clenched his fist and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." He Li looks like that. I''m afraid she still has something to say to Yan San. Forget it, she will take the initiative to avoid suspicion


    After ye Xi sent Ling Qingyu to the bathroom, Yan San looked at He Li and said, "have you found Shuidong building?"


    "Well, it''s not too late. When cassava locked the address according to the phone number and looked for it, they had left. Judging from the things left in the room, they were afraid that there were only a dozen people, and the target should be the exploration team that had gone back to the drilling." He Li nodded.


    "Are Cheng Cheng and them?" Yan San frowned slightly.


    "Yes." He Li took a sip of mineral water from one side and said, "cassava, they have rushed there first. Their weapons in shuidonglou are good. I''m afraid there are still insiders in the exploration team, and Cheng Cheng and they may not be able to cope." Those people in the exploration team don''t know how to choose Hua Qing. They are good enough, but they are too pedantic. They didn''t tell Hua Qing about someone drilling a well next to them at all, saying that it has nothing to do with their exploration mission and there is no need to report it. Moreover, they also hired several locals


    "What do you mean?" Yan San raised his eyes and looked at him hesitantly. "When Yang Zhao and others arrive, will you go there directly?"


    "Yes, this time we will destroy the Shuidong building in one breath, which is as annoying as a fly." He Li''s faint way.

 Chapter 1136

    In November, it is snowy in the north, but here in Djibouti is still hot, and the drilling place in the depths of the desert is like a stove.


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead, took a fan (left by the former exploration team) and fanned the wind. Cheng Cheng looked at the map and said to Qin Feng, who hurried into the room, "are they all arranged?"


    "Yes, it''s in place." Qin Feng''s clothes had been soaked, and he stood under the air conditioner, facing the cold wind, and said.


    The houses here are all built temporarily, and the electricity is driven by the self-contained generator. The air-conditioned house is just the house transformed from this office and several containers.


    Seeing Cheng Cheng''s snort, there was no sound. He just stared at the map. Qin Feng said nothing and said, "when do you say Shuidong building will launch an attack?"


    "At night, he won''t do it in broad daylight. The terrain here is wide and the view is good. There is a small town in front of him. If shuidonglou wants to blame the terrorist organization, he won''t let people see and leave any evidence." Cheng Cheng said casually, his eyes still staring at the map.


    "Will they come and join us?" Seeing that he was out of his mind, Qin Feng simply walked over to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think so much, old Shen, they have their own judgment."


    Since receiving Yang Zhao''s phone call, Cheng Cheng has something wrong. Although he doesn''t know what Yang Zhao said, Qin Feng instinctively feels that it should be related to the incident eight years ago.


    "They will act by themselves. We don''t care about them. Have those local people been controlled?" Cheng Cheng took the map and asked.


    "It''s under control. A local still wants to call, but Wang Dashan caught it. However, zhugeyu said that he was afraid that someone was watching here." Qin Feng murmured.


    "Sure, so let''s be natural and make the banquet hall more lively. We all look the same to Africans, and they look the same to us. Please pay attention and don''t show your guns." Cheng Cheng snorted and said that he had expected to send someone to watch when he arrived at Shuidong building, so as soon as he came back, he would come with them. The former exploration team leader and several flower family guards invited the local people to eat meat and drink together. He told them that he had won a big prize from the boss and everyone celebrated together.


    Qin Feng is right. Those things can only be handled by Shen Lao and Shen Che. What he has to do is to catch or kill shuidonglou.


    *


    Rushed to Singapore and took the latest flight to Djibouti. When sitting on his seat and buckled his seat belt, Shen Che leaned back and gently hissed.


    When he received the photo sent by Cheng Cheng, he stared at the photo for three minutes. Looking at the recording pen in the iron box opened in the photo and a note signed by Gu Chong, his heart beat like thunder.


    Although Cheng Cheng had some ideas when he said it, he still red his eyes when he really saw those things.


    Cheng Cheng said in the recording pen that Yang Zhao didn''t want to listen to them and asked him to listen to them by himself, but the note was clearly written in Chinese and English, and he was given a reward of 1.5 million US dollars after it was completed.


    He didn''t write anything, didn''t write it to anyone, only such a sentence, but it''s enough for Shen Che, who has begun to push and perform the things of that year.


    1.5 million US dollars is not a small amount. Shen Che can be sure that the military did not spend this money at that time. Then where did Gu Chong get the money?


    auzw.com


    There is also the sanatorium in Guangdong. If Gu Chong has nothing to do with shuidonglou, how can he protect him for so many years and seek medical advice for him?


    Although there was no conclusive evidence to prove that the sanatorium was related to Gu Chong, Shen Che subconsciously determined that it should be related to Gu Chong.


    Think of the silent silence of old Shen after receiving his phone call. Shen Che heaved a deep sigh again. Compared with the anger that he was killed by his relatives, old Shen was angry about the act of betraying the country. Think of it, now the domestic has been vigorously investigated.


    What he has to do is to get the evidence. This time, those people will never escape punishment!


    *


    "Shen Lao!" A soldier pushed open the heavy door of the office and hurried into the office. He shouted to old Shen who was standing in the window and looking at the city lights outside.


    "Yes, there is a senior sanatorium in Qingyuan, Guangdong Province, which is mainly used by veteran cadres in the army. Eight years ago, Minister Gu directly ordered the admission of an endangered patient who was injured by the direct impact of the explosion. After being rescued, he was paralyzed for five years. Minister Gu sent a lot of traditional Chinese medicine to help with the treatment. He recovered and was discharged last year. The man''s name was Dong Lou, but we checked that his ID card and address were false Yes, it should be a pseudonym. " The soldier put a stack of information on the table and whispered.


    "What about 1.5 million dollars?" Shen Luo was still looking out, and his voice was cold.


    "We turned over the accounts of eight years ago, and the military headquarters did not have this amount." The soldier paused and said: "However, Chen Gong''s classmate was in Beizhong. Chen Gong tentatively asked, and his classmate said he was impressed. It seemed that when he first entered Beizhong eight years ago, he was told to make a remittance, which was to remit 1.5 million US dollars to an overseas company account. At that time, the company said to buy foreign iron ore, but there was no corresponding physical object to offset the account. A year later, the amount disappeared from the book."


    "Beizhong?" Shen suddenly turned back, his eyes flashed, walked quickly to the soldier and asked, "why did Chen Gong think of Beizhong?"


    "When we checked the sanatorium, Bei Jun, the chairman of Beizhong, was treated with Dong Lou in the hospital, and Bei Jun had a very good relationship with Fu Yi." The soldier said, lowering his head and slightly glancing at Shen Lao from the corners of his eyes, and said, "Chen Gong said it was intuition."


    Shen Lao Shen took a deep breath, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well done, little Tao. The more intuition, the better. What''s wrong with your intuition?"


    "Eight years ago, the two rival factions in the Middle East that had signed the armistice agreement suddenly fought again. At that time, the arms orders of Beizhong soared, but Beizhong took all the orders without any delay, and even delivered them early. However, many of them have expired and been scrapped. At that time, the other party protested with us, but then the faction was cleaned up by the United States. This matter At that time, Americans jokingly told us that they wanted to thank us for our help. " After a pause, the soldier said, "many of those discarded weapons have been written off in the reserve warehouse of the military region. They can be collected and sold by Beizhong so quickly..."


    This can only show that this matter has been premeditated for a long time.


    "Bastards! A bunch of bastards!" Old Shen slapped angrily on the table, picked up his hat and said, "prepare the car."


    "Yes!" Without asking where to go, the soldier saluted and quickly ran out of the door.


    Looking back, I took a deep look at the city under the lights, the prosperous city, the city with a population of more than 10 million. Old Shen put on his hat, righted it, and walked out with big strides.


    He can ignore personal honor and disgrace and the sacrifice of his family, but he must not allow such scum to appear in the army as the great wall of the country.


    Even if it''s all about him, those moths should be cleaned up!

 Chapter 1137

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the sun slanted westward, and the temperature fell a little. It was no longer so hot outside. The sun also showed some orange light, which was no longer incandescent and dazzling.


    Shuidonglou sat at the door, squinting at the distance, as if casually listening to the report of his subordinates.


    Just after running in the desert for more than 20 miles against the sun, his subordinates were sweating, wiping their sweat and saying, "they have come back. They are very happy, and they also asked those left behind to enter the air-conditioned room for a big meal together. They spoke loudly. I listened from a distance, saying that the boss was very happy this time, and the year-end bonus was increased by three months."


    "Can you understand Chinese?" The mouth corner of Shuidong building was slightly tilted and said.


    "No, they told the locals in French that their wages could also be paid an extra month. The boss promised, and then called them in for dinner." His men are busy.


    "Are those explorers coming back?" Squinting at him, shuidonglou asked.


    The subordinate was stunned. To tell the truth, he really felt that the faces of Asians looked the same. It should be right to see the number and size, and he didn''t know others, but he knew the captain (old man with white hair) who spoke with the local people. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "yes, those people!"


    "Ask the brothers to have a good meal and sleep, and we''ll start at nine." Shuidonglou gave a faint order to Lei Dong, and then closed his eyes.


    His subordinates followed Lei Dong into the house wisely.


    Although everything went according to his plan, shuidonglou felt faint uneasiness in his heart. Maybe the sun was too hot, and the heat made his body restless, and the uneasiness became more obvious.


    Takayamakura hasn''t called. Don''t think something must have happened. Then, I''m afraid the base in Tonga has been completely destroyed.


    A Hai and a Shan have an accident, which is equivalent to breaking his arm. If there is an accident in Tonga, his layout on the African side will be all over again. Although he has already made second-hand preparations, but


    People who can deal with Tonga are not easy to deal with, but they are more troublesome than the whirlwind in those days.


    He thought about it in his heart. The mobile phone in his pocket shook for a long time before he realized that when he picked up the mobile phone, a subtle flash flashed in shuidonglou''s heart.


    No more than four people know this number. One is takayamakura, and the other three are his customers. Is it takayamakura?


    When picking up the phone and seeing the unknown phone number on the phone, shuidonglou''s heart jumped slightly, pressed and listened, "Mr. Gu?"


    As the largest transit port in East Africa, half of the city of Djibouti is a slum, but the other half is a neat and beautiful block with strong * * * and French characteristics. At the state guest reception not far from the presidential palace, it is a beautiful French building with four floors high.


    Camilla''s banquet in person for the Chinese medical team for Africa assistance and the Chinese volunteer medical team is a relatively high level in Djibouti, which is a little lower than the level of hosting national leaders.


    The spacious banquet hall is full of flowers, and the guests and local officials are all dressed in suits, clothes and temples. There is no sign of local poverty. In a trance, it is like an upper class banquet in Europe.


    Gu Sui pinched it. When it arrived, the sun only showed a glimmer of crimson on the horizon, and then sank in an instant. Stepping on the steps, Gu Sui paused slightly, looked up at the last ray of glow, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    auzw. That phone call was given to him by grandpa before he came out. When he gave it to him, Grandpa, who was always kind-hearted and gentle, had a very serious face. He told him heavily that this phone call was for saving his life when he was in danger. This person''s energy is great, but the cost of using it once is very high. Never use it until a crisis.


    However, he still used it. When he saw the woman and her bodyguards, his legs began to ache uncontrollably. Sitting on the plane, Ling Qingyu and Yi Chengfen''s voice was low, but he could also hear some off and on.


    For example, they said that the land was hers, and that it had oil. Although it was not much, it was also worth her to throw $10 million to please the government of Djibouti


    His legs were broken, and his brilliant future turned around like this, and this woman was actually getting more and more proud


    Jealousy, resentment and anger gnawed at his heart, and finally accumulated into deep resentment and high spirited anger. After thinking for a long time with his mobile phone in the hotel, he got through the phone.


    The voice on the phone was moist and beautiful, and Mandarin was extremely standard. After hearing him vent with anger, he seemed to finish the general situation. First, he comforted him not to be angry, and then asked a few questions.


    He asked, how many people did the woman bring? He asked, what was the woman''s subsequent itinerary and arrangement in Djibouti? He asked if he had seen a person with burns among the female sex workers.


    Gu Sui answered one by one. After saying that there were only four men in the woman''s entourage, the other party obviously paused, and then told him with a smile that he wouldn''t worry, and he would help him get rid of his hatred.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Although he hung up so impolitely, Gu Sui felt a little uncomfortable, but his heart relaxed, because the man''s sentence was determined to follow his wishes and felt happy. He sat on the sofa of the hotel and looked at the sea view outside and began all kinds of imagination.


    Of course, he will not rely entirely on others. At the reception tonight, he will personally advise Camilla that the Chinese woman is not a trustworthy businessman. Her reputation in China is not good, and her cooperation with your country may contain bad intentions.


    I think these words in his capacity will definitely cause a storm in Camilla''s heart. Even if she is greedy for the aid of $10 million, she should think a little more.


    As long as there is more time to think, things will not proceed as the woman wants.


    That man, grandpa also said, that man looks gentle and harmless, but in fact, he is the most insidious and cruel.


    He really wanted to see how sinister and cruel it was.


    In his infinite imagination, he has * * * ed the woman and her bodyguards thousands of times. If that person can bring more surprising results to him than he imagined, then he doesn''t mind paying part of the private money his mother gave him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Sui''s just stepped foot stopped for a moment.


    Grandpa said that the cost of asking him to do things is not ordinary, and he will not allow the other party to bargain. He will promise as much as he drives. Once he is suspected of bargaining, he will directly quit.


    However, the man did not bargain with him, not even offer.


    Yes, grandpa is too careful. Who are they? Who is Grandpa? Who is father? It''s a great gift to help them take care of their families. Where dare he bid?


    The proud smile on the corner of the lips expanded more and more, and a trance shadow was printed under the bright light at the door.

 Chapter 1138

    After walking around with Yi Chengfen, Ling Qingyu realized how solid the foundation Yi Chengfen had laid in Africa over the years. It was not only Camilla who praised her, but also some middle-level officials who were even so enthusiastic that they both couldn''t accept it. From those people''s mouths, they said that a very serious fever occurred in Jibu that year, affecting a wide range of areas, not only the poor areas, but also the rich areas, If Yi Chengfen hadn''t happened to be traveling in Djibouti at that time and immediately sought Camilla for treatment, then the death of Djibouti would be unknown.


    All the way, they socialized with people, and their faces twitched with laughter. Taking advantage of the people who followed the Chinese aid team to Africa and came in, the officials went to shake hands and say hello out of politeness. They quickly sat down on one side and patted their cheeks to relax their muscles.


    After receiving Yang Zhao and them, they just said a few words, and they left with He Li. Ling Qingyu didn''t ask them what they were going to do. From the men''s tired but more energetic faces, from their bright eyes, she could feel their confidence and ambition.


    Men have men''s wars to fight, and she has her battlefield.


    Any business negotiation, no matter what country people are, is a competition for interests under human relations, but under the premise of the same interests, human relations and goodwill determine people''s judgment.


    *


    After leaving the airport, she didn''t go to the hotel, but made an appointment with the official who sold the land to her, who is now in charge of foreign cooperation in Djibouti.


    Since the independence of Djibouti in the 1970s, the political situation has been relatively stable and the system is gradually improving. When Ling Qingyu asked whether the contract signed by the official with the government seal and now promoted was still valid, the official was surprised and asked, why do you have such questions? This is a blasphemy against our country, but when Ling Qingyu said that why did you let other exploration teams explore my land without even telling me, it turned into a look of chat and apologized repeatedly.


    Ling Qingyu naturally won''t tangle with him about this matter. After that, he further cooperated and began to discuss the details.


    This official is Camilla''s brother-in-law. He has discussed with Camilla several times about the strange oil incident on the ground. This time, Camilla came back and had a secret talk with him. The two have reached a consensus, that is, hold the Chinese wronged leader and say hard that there must be oil below. In the contract, it should be agreed that no matter how much oil there is below, the Chinese people''s investment should not be less than 500 million US dollars, otherwise, they will recover the land free of charge, The remaining clauses


    Then whatever


    Ling Qingyu understood the other party''s thoughts as soon as she heard the conditions said by the official. Although she was sure that the oil field below would not be small and that the amount of investment would not be more than fivebillion yuan, for the sake of negotiation skills, she has always shown a reluctant and hesitant attitude in this regard, and repeatedly said that now the well has no oil, and you can see that other areas have no oil, if there is no oil, She could have done anything else to develop tourism, but you''ve broken all her back roads?


    Officials began to make various promises, such as tax concessions, sharing concessions, and the proportion of workers used could be appropriately reduced. If those workers were unqualified, China could dismiss or reduce their salaries at any time, and then set aside part of the land in Jibu city for China to build buildings. Finally, a piece of the most beautiful coastline was set aside for China (mainly Ling Qingyu) to build private villas.


    Ling Qingyu laughed in her heart, but her face was still bitter. Finally, the two agreed to meet Camilla and his Excellency the president after attending the banquet in the evening.


    As long as we get the nod of the first and second leaders and the little request of the official, this cooperation agreement can be basically finalized.


    After the negotiation, she went to the hotel to change clothes without stopping, and then came to the venue in advance with Yi Chengfen. Before the banquet, she had a secret talk with Camilla and the president.


    At the time of the secret talk, after Yi Chengfen helped Camilla and the president lobby on the pretext that the African people were friends of the Chinese people and Gibbs had special feelings for China (nonsense, Gibbs was a French colony and now it was still France''s backyard), even if there was no oil, he could do other industries, such as leather processing industry and marine organisms, Ling Qingyu reluctantly agreed to sign a cooperation agreement with a total investment (not only limited to the development of oil and the land) of no less than 500 million US dollars. However, in contrast, not only should there be the benefits promised by Camilla''s brother-in-law, in terms of the employment of workers and the use of equipment, Jibu will be fully liberalized to the Chinese side. Of course, the Chinese side will ensure that even if the local people''s work is unqualified, they will be provided with 20% of the posts. At the same time, Djibouti will sign a visa free deal with China.


    At last, Camilla and the president promised very readily, but some doubted whether China would agree. Just seeing Ling Qingyu''s determined expression and Yi Chengfen''s affirmation, they shelved this doubt for the time being.


    After all, this one is also a good thing for gib.


    Both sides were very satisfied with the result of the secret talk. In order to catch this Chinese wrongdoer who was willing to invest 500 million dollars in the shitless desert, the president directly ordered Camilla''s brother-in-law to draft an agreement. Ling Qingyu also very politely sent Cheng Jia and Hua Zhonghua (who knew English and French) to Camilla''s brother-in-law. They came out to the banquet in a harmonious atmosphere, warm and happy, Cheng Jia and his colleagues began to work hard at the back of the banquet hall.


    auzw. Cheng Jia said that if he had known this, he should have parked the yacht at Daguang and dragged Su Hexiang together, or left Yang Zhao and he Li.


    He is really a gentleman


    Even Ling Qingyu can''t compete. The two women, one white faced and the other red faced, cooperate seamlessly. Look at the meat digging. If there is a continuous flow of oil below, these gib people are afraid that their intestines will be blue with regret.


    Although these terms do not take much advantage of them now, it is an international practice to divide three to seven shares, and such a large oil field, even if only 20% of the staff quota, can help them solve a large number of unemployed people.


    *


    Following the welcoming guests into the banquet hall, the president who saw Djibouti was also there, and the attendant''s posture was straight. Although the other party was just standing there waiting for them to meet in the past, although Djibouti was not even comparable to one of China''s smallest provinces, it was, after all, the leader of an independent country. His presence in person showed that he attached great importance to him, Later, I licked a pen in my resume and received a cordial reception from the head of state when I led the team abroad for the first time, but it was a matter of great prestige.


    Moreover, lingqingyu, who was completely ignored sitting in the corner, was swept from the corner of his eyes. Gu Sui had a bright smile on his face. Besides, it should be better to apply eyedrops to the president.


    "Hello, Mr. President!" Speaking fluent French, Gu Sui reached out and took the president''s hand, smiled and said, "I often mention my father about you. My father also spent some time in Africa."


    "Oh? Is your father?" Hearing Gu Sui''s fluent French, the president said with a smile.


    "My father''s name is Gu Chong. He worked in the peacekeeping force eight years ago." Gu Sui''s smile is more sincere, and there is obvious pride in his voice.


    Gu Chong was able to prosper not only because of minister Gu, but also because of his contributions to the peacekeeping forces. This is also the reason why Gu Chong came to Africa this time.


    The president''s face changed slightly. After a smile on his face, he returned to the original state and said with a smile, "yeah? I also worked in the peacekeeping force eight years ago. I remember that at that time, the leader of the Chinese peacekeeping force was Colonel Shen, and I have always had a good relationship with him." After saying that, she smiled and avoided Gu Sui. The people in the African aid team who followed Gu Sui shook hands one by one.


    Gu Sui was stunned, and was gently pushed by the bodyguard behind him. He stepped aside with a polite smile, thinking about the meaning of the president''s words.


    Eight years ago, he was just in junior high school. He only knew that his father had made great achievements and came back. The family was very happy from top to bottom, and his mother even cocked her nostrils. He obviously felt deliberately flattering between his cousins, but although his father was also very happy after he came back, he never said the details at that time.


    Listen to the president, there were Shen family members in the peacekeeping force at that time? But why is there no news at all?


    And what does that mean, Mr President? Did Gu and Shen get it wrong, or did he only recognize the Shen family?


    Before he could figure it out, he invited the guests to sit on the table. Because he didn''t have any spare time, the interview time was also very tight. After shaking hands one by one, he sat down directly, even without time for greetings.


    Then there is the president''s speech, Gu Sui''s speech, and then there is the banquet performance.


    Returning to his seat, he saw that Ling Qingyu and Yi Chengfen were also at the table of Mr. President and Camilla, including him, and were closer to Mr. President than him. Gu Sui''s face was slightly dark, and his face immediately showed an unhappy expression.


    The people at the table didn''t realize it. Camilla and another official on the table were discussing with Yi Chengfen how to prevent infectious diseases, and the president was lobbying Ling Qingyu not to build all the 10 million dollar donation into a hospital, but to set up a medical station in part. Other officials were listening to them intently until Gu Sui stood next to them for half a minute and didn''t sit down, The official next to him looked up at him with questioning eyes.


    Gu Sui had to sit down and listen to them happily, as if he had completely ignored him. His anger ran upward. When Ling Qingyu nodded to agree to the president''s suggestion and said that the suggestion was very good, he said faintly: "Miss Ling, this is a state banquet, not a place to talk casually. You should do what you say. Don''t talk casually without 10 million dollars."

 Chapter 1139

    Jibu was originally a French colony, and the official language was French. Except for Ling Qingyu''s French, all the others present had good French. Hearing this, Yi Chengfen''s face showed a very strange expression. Yi Chengfen''s face changed slightly, and he whispered his thoughts in Ling Qingyu''s ear.


    Seeing that the officials on the table all looked at you Chinese fighting inside, and you Chinese just like fighting inside, Ling Qingyu smiled and said to the president, "you see, the people of our country are really friendly to Africa, aren''t they?" When the president nodded, Ling Qingyu smiled sweetly and said to Gu Sui in Chinese, "Gu Sui, no one can speak. When you are mute, pay attention to your own identity. You represent China."


    "You!" Gu Suigang said a sentence. He felt a sudden chill behind him. He heard Ling Qingyu smile sweeter and say, "you should lose your face and don''t involve others. Sorry, I''ve transferred that ten million dollars to the designated account."


    In the afternoon, in order to prove her strength, accompanied by Camilla''s brother-in-law, she went to open an account and then paid $10 million to that account in front of Camilla''s brother-in-law. Gu Sui''s words will only make these gibu officials look down on him.


    As a national dispatcher, Gu Sui not only represents China, but also shoulders the responsibility of safeguarding the interests of its citizens and protecting the safety of its citizens. His words only show that he is an unqualified diplomat.


    Gu Sui''s face froze, and Camilla had boasted about the dishes that came up, saying that it was the cleanest and freshest seafood, and she wanted Yi Chengfen to eat more.


    It''s just that a Chinese medical aid team for Africa is not even qualified for him to come to the banquet. The president also attended because he heard that a Chinese wrongdoer was willing to invest a huge amount of money. He didn''t want to wait a day to come to have a secret talk with him, so he simply said to give Chinese people enough face to meet with the medical aid team for Africa.


    In recent years, the economy of Djibouti has indeed developed, but this country is not only small, but also extremely poor in resources. If this continues, Djibouti will eventually become a transit port and a military backup base for the great powers. Then their people will always be in poverty, and they urgently need large-scale funds to change this pattern.


    With an investment of 500 million US dollars, even if oil is just illusory, Chinese people can also develop other industries or tourism. In any case, they can add an economic pillar.


    Hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, Gu Sui suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Although he was young and arrogant before, he was repeatedly told some precautions before going abroad. No matter how unwilling he was, he also understood that he could no longer talk nonsense and honestly bowed his head to eat.


    Gu Sui stopped talking, and then Camilla made peace, and the atmosphere on the table returned to harmony and enthusiasm.


    Yan Sanye 11 followed in as a bodyguard. He was not qualified to serve. He had to stand by the side of the banquet hall and wait. The main table was in the middle, the farthest away from them. The two of them stood by one side. They watched all the way and listened to everything. Naturally, they also heard Gu Sui''s words. Although they didn''t understand what Gu Sui said, they could understand what Ling Qingyu said. As soon as they heard it, they knew that the boy was trying to cause damage, The cold eyes stared at him a few times.


    auzw. com


    It must be hard for them to fight on this occasion, but when they get back, hum, isn''t Africa always unsafe?


    *


    After eating the appetizer and serving the main course, a group of actors dressed in local Aboriginal costumes began to perform a dance on the stage. Under the fierce drums, the passionate dance made the whole banquet hall exuberant. Jumping behind, many actors simply walked off the stage and pulled up the people at the dinner table to jump together.


    Shaking their shoulders and waist, let the long skirt turn out a beautiful arc. At the invitation of Camilla, Ling Qingyu and Yi Chengfen also left the table and danced with the dancing crowd around the channel in the middle of the round table.


    When Ling Qingyu got up, ye Xi had pushed aside the crowd and leaned over there, but was blocked by the security personnel of Jibu (Camilla and the president also left the scene, one with Ling Qingyu and Yi Chengfen), and he wanted to fight with a frown. Seeing Yan San on the opposite side, he shook his head disapprovingly and suppressed his anger. He grabbed a humanitarian of the Chinese aid team for Africa: "you tell him that I want to protect my master."


    The person he caught happened to be Liu Jing. In fact, it can''t be said to be just right. When he was in position, Liu Jing kept staring at him and saw him standing aside without sitting down. The shameless person changed his position with the people in the volunteer team and sat closest to him, Ye Xi was obsessed with Ling Qingyu. Although she found her hot eyes, she just stared back and observed the movements in other places. She directly ignored her (there were too many people looking at him, and he couldn''t stare over). Liu Jing saw that he didn''t respond after the initial caution, so she simply didn''t eat any food and just looked at him blindly. Unfortunately, this is a diplomatic banquet. You can''t take public photos, otherwise, She must shoot all the memory in her mobile phone, because she has been watching him. Seeing that he had a conflict with the security personnel, Liu Jing immediately ran up and rushed in front of him.


    Ye Xi caught her with this catch.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! This gentleman just wants to meet his friends. Look at them dancing. He wants to dance together." Caught by the male god, Liu Jing''s mood surged in Ye Xi''s murderous eyes, and finally remembered to help him convey it. Although she was confused about the protection master, Liu Jing turned one eye (the other was still staring at Ye XI) and shouted to the security guard.


    She spoke English, and the security guard couldn''t understand it. He could only hear okok she said. Looking at Ye Xi with a fierce face (Liu Jing not only stared at him, but also grabbed his hand in turn, and even touched the back of his hand). The security guard shouted, "no, he can''t go in!" Such a dangerous man at first sight, let him in. What if something happens?


    Ye Xi threw his hand violently and opened Liu Jing. He quickly nodded on the security guard with a gesture like the wind, making the security guard keep a serious face and waving his hand in the air. Then he turned and walked towards the middle.


    At this time, the drums became more and more intense. In such a warm atmosphere, the people in the banquet hall stood up and shook with the crowd. The gap between the tables was filled with laughing people, and ye Xi couldn''t squeeze through. When he was annoyed, he saw Ling Qingyu shaking next to Yan San, letting go. The president pulled Yan San in and shook together, and his heart was slightly relieved, He followed the crowd like Yan San, and slowly approached in the direction of the flow like two people.


    Seeing that there were only three crowds away from the two people, ye Xi''s heart was crossed by an uneasiness. He turned his head and fiercely looked at the source of the uneasiness. He saw a man who was dancing on the stage and couldn''t see the original appearance on his face. He suddenly jumped down. The murderous spirit brought by that jump made him press the man on the dinner table without thinking, and at the same time, he shouted, "Third Master, be careful!"

 Chapter 1140

    The drums hit the fierce place, and with the leader, a group of people who were shaking and shaking gave a loud roar. The dancers who jumped down were completely regarded as a kind of dance at this time, and those who were close to them also shouted loudly.


    The cheers turned into exclamations when the dancer was stopped by someone in mid air and fell over his shoulder.


    With a cry of surprise, the guards around took out their guns and targeted the man who threw the dancer to the ground. The sound of guns loading was extremely harsh in the noise of drums that had not stopped.


    "My people! My people!" Seeing that it was Ye Xi, Ling Qingyu shouted out.


    "Assassin assassin!" Gu Sui shouted in a louder voice in French, and the shrill cry and meaning made the guards who were already frightened (they didn''t see where ye Xi stole it from) subconsciously pull the trigger.


    The sound of gunfire overshadowed the sound of drums, and there was a scream at the scene.


    Ling Qingyu''s red eyes screamed out, and she wanted to rush up, but Yan San tightly protected her in her arms. While taking her quietly to the side of the column, she whispered in her ear, "this can''t be avoided, it''s not your 11, rest assured!"


    Ye Xi jumped with a large impulse and rushed back to the stage directly with the dancers. There were several dancers around who hadn''t retreated because they didn''t react. The guards avoided those dancers when shooting, all aiming at the center of the stage where ye Xi was located.


    Ye Xi''s eyes turned on the dancers, and his feet kicked the dancer on the ground. After kicking the dancer''s body up, he grabbed the dancer in his hands and blocked him in front of him like a shield. His body flashed like a ghost and appeared beside the other dancers. With his fingers in a hurry, he untied the straw skirts woven by the thatch around his waist. When those straw skirts fell one after another, The dancer in his hand was thrown out in the face of the bullet, and then his feet were on the ground, and his body was straight up, floating like smoke. When he was close to the roof, his hand flashed on the roof chandelier, and fell directly beside Ling Qingyu and Yansan.


    From Gu Sui shouting and the guard shooting to Ye Xi falling beside Ling Qingyu, it was actually just a moment.


    After the guards swept the stage with a shuttle, ye Xi''s shadow was no longer seen on the stage. Only those dancers who had been taken off their hulls stood on the stage with fear and rigidity on their faces, and their bare bodies with their hulls off were hung with several guns.


    "They are the assassins! Catch them! Close the door and see if they have any associates!" The president, surrounded by a group of guards, reacted first, touched the cold sweat on his head and shouted.


    The guards answered. Some people grabbed the dancers whose hands were still touching the guns, but they didn''t move. They only had their eyes turning. Others ran to the gate while shouting to close the door.


    Camilla''s face didn''t feel black, and she thought that at this time, she should evacuate the guests first? If there were any armed bandits in this place, I really don''t know how to calculate the damage.


    auzw. As soon as he thought this, he heard the sound of submachine gun shooting. The four waiters dressed up took out guns from under their clothes and pointed them at the nearby people and the guards who rushed past. Www. 68mn.


    As soon as gib''s guard saw that the zombies did not care, he rushed off the stage and hugged the president and Camilla, trying to squeeze away the crowd and retreat with them first.


    "Get your people back." With the elegant and beautiful pure French, Camilla and Yi Chengfen both raised their hands and were slowly turned around in a stiff posture.


    From behind them, a man with an Asian face and white temples, a pair of eyes as clear as water, a gentle expression and even a gentle smile, put his head out of Camilla''s shoulder, put his gun against Camilla''s head, and smiled at the president surrounded by a group of guards: "Your Excellency, you''d better ask them to lay down their weapons, my men are not civilized people."


    Djibouti is small and has a small population. It has always pursued a balanced foreign policy that no one can offend. Although the country is poor, its strategic position is very important. The multinational force is stationed in the port, but its own army adds up to only 3500 people. The national police force responsible for public security, border inspection, justice, fire control and other work is less than 1000 people. There are only a few hundred guards guarding the president''s dignitaries. Today, all the people on duty are only 100 people, Half of the people were in charge of the peripheral guards, and more than 20 people surrounded the president. The people protecting Camilla had been knocked down when they shot in the East water building. Five people rushed out to close the door and were swept down. Several people scattered around were also disarmed by the four waiters.


    Now those who are still holding guns against the gangsters are the people around the president. If they also lay down their weapons


    "Mr. President, you go first! Leave us alone!" Camilla shouted that half of gib''s officials were gathered here (because the country was too small and there were really not many officials). If they were surrounded by gangsters, gib would be finished.


    He glanced at Camilla reluctantly. The president nodded stoically, turned around and wanted to leave.


    There was a "pa" gunshot, and there was no scream. A man next to him fell to the ground and blew the smoking muzzle. The gentle man put the gun against Camilla''s forehead again, and said leisurely, "Mr. President, don''t hurry away. I''m not interested in your gibbon, and I can return your prime minister, as long as you give that woman to me."


    That woman? Glancing at an officer who fell to the ground, the president turned his head rigidly in the direction indicated by the man.


    That direction was the direction of the Chinese people. A group of Chinese people stood who wanted to run but didn''t have time to run. As they turned around, they generally understood and didn''t understand, but the women who were told that the gangster wanted to exchange US for hostages shouted in horror.


    "Hush, hush!" The man hissed a few times and said, "don''t shout, I''m not talking about you. Shout again? Shout again and kill you first!" With a smile on his face, the muzzle of the gun waved gently. After knocking down a girl, the muzzle of the gun pointed at Camilla again and said, "what I want is the last one, Miss Ling. Why, do you still want to hide?"


    After glancing at Liu Jing who ran after ye Xi and now fell to the ground twitching, Ling Qingyu glanced at Ye Xi. Ye Xi snorted and twisted his head to one side, then turned around, hooked her hand and tightly protected Ling Qingyu''s left side.


    Separating the people in front, Ling Qingyu said, "Shuidong building?"


    "Oh, Miss Ling actually knows me too. It''s really Shui''s honor." Shuidong Lou smiled and said, his eyes turned on the two men beside Ling Qingyu, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "you don''t want so many people here to die for you? Let your bodyguard disarm and dump his arm, and then, you, slowly come over, if you don''t want to, then..." motioned to his men to push Yi Chengfen, Shuidong Lou smiled, "then, I''ll kill your friend."

 Chapter 1141

    Dump your sister! Ling Qingyu almost scolded as soon as her eyebrows were raised. People in the world are dead. My mother will not let her men sacrifice. At least at the last moment, she retained a trace of reason. The long national scolding was pressed in her throat and turned into a soft murmur.


    Seeing her lips trembling (the angry air stream still couldn''t hold back), her face was livid (angry through the color of the face cream on her face), and her eyes seemed to have a watery light (with invisible eyes, water would appear when she was excited), Shuidonglou was in a good mood and said, "don''t worry, I''ve always been merciful to you, and I won''t do anything to you. Oh, I can tell you one thing. The person who let me come here to catch you is the one next to me. What''s his name? Yes, follow!"


    What shuidonglou said to lingqingyu was all in Chinese. The people in gibu didn''t understand it. All the Chinese people present heard it. They all looked at the attendant angrily, and even the bodyguard who had followed the attendant to protect him didn''t feel a little step back.


    Glancing at the people''s faces, shuidonglou smiled and said in French, "Mr. President, let Miss Ling''s bodyguards disarm. As long as Miss Ling comes over and her bodyguards fall under the law, I won''t trouble you."


    "I * * * * 18 generations of ancestors!" Lingqingyu finally couldn''t help scolding out, but also subdued the law. You really think you are a scallion!


    "Sister ~" Ye Shiyi pulled Ling Qingyu, with a happy smile on the corner of his eyebrows, and said, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, we don''t have the same experience with villains."


    Soothed Ling Qingyu, heard her whisper in her ear, let go of her hand, do the sky fall, sister stood up, ye Xi smiled, kissed her on the lip, and let her go forward.


    "Shuidonglou, you are really good enough, or you are tough enough." Taking an easy step, ye Xi said with a smile, "I admire you for killing people without a little murderous spirit!" He and Yan San are extremely sensitive to the murderous spirit. He can detect the murderous spirit of the dancer just by showing a little. However, when shuidonglou compared the gun to Camilla and killed the guard beside Camilla, there was no murderous spirit on his body. Until he talked about Ling Qingyu, the murderous spirit came out of his body.


    There is only one explanation, that is, in shuidonglou''s heart, all the people here are not worth killing. Even killing those guards has no feeling for him. The people he really wants to kill are Ling Qingyu, and he and Yan San.


    This is a person who regards human life as nothing and only acts as he likes.


    "You are also very good. What was that move just now? Chinese martial arts?" Shuidonglou looked at Ye Xi without blinking, and said with a slight smile on his lips.


    "Yes, Chinese Wushu." Ye eleven unbuttoned his shirt, lifted the hem of his clothes, let the other party see that he was not armed at his waist, and then turned slowly.


    The clothes fluttered slowly with his turn, revealing a line of jade like skin, a tight waist, and a tight belt.


    His eyebrows and eyes are flying, his eyes are shining, and the corners of his lips also contain a smile of joy, which makes his face, which is already exquisite and beautiful to the extreme, as if shrouded in a layer of holy light. The gentle turning posture is even more soul stirring, coupled with the unintentional jade light


    For a moment, there was silence around, and even shuidonglou stared straight.


    Just for a moment, shuidonglou''s heart suddenly revived, shouted and shot, and pulled Camilla back.


    But as soon as he retreated, he only felt a flower in front of him. Two jade like fingers rested on his fingers in the trigger. Shuidonglou was terrified, instinctively abandoned the gun and retreated. At the same time, his feet flew to Camilla to kick him forward and hit him.


    Camilla''s body rushed forward, and Shuidong building glanced back with the counterattack force. At the same time, she quickly pulled out the pistol from her armpit. Before the muzzle of the pistol was raised, she heard someone in her ear chuckling, "the reaction is good, but you''re old."


    auzw. Shuidonglou only felt that his heart was pressed down by a cold palm, and the rapid force hit him directly into the body, making his heart suddenly tighten, and then issued a gentle "pa".


    The heart was suddenly punctured, the pupils of shuidonglou were bloody red, and the body still maintained the form of standing. The last scene in the rotating eyes was that the hand of the man holding Yi Chengfen was broken without leaving a remnant. Then he walked through the crowd like the wind, knocking down the gunmen who had not reacted. When he came to the last bandit, he slowed down, Step by step, he walked towards the bandit who raised the muzzle of his gun to aim at him in fear.


    The lip corner of Shuidong building drew, and when he fell to the ground, he looked at the Gu Sui under the straight-line distance of the bandit''s muzzle, and a faint sneer floated on his face.


    The body fell to the ground and made a light sound. When the body bounced up, shuidonglou watched his hand pull the trigger from the gap between people. At that moment, the man dodged his body and let the bullet fly behind him, fly for a while, fly for a while


    Straight into Gu Sui''s chest.


    Is this the legendary internal skill and lightness skill? I didn''t believe or even despise the magic, but I didn''t expect to finally experience it at this moment.


    I still remember the worship on the face of Huoying when he talked about Chinese martial arts. The smile that seemed to be like a flame was made to understand the whirlwind of Chinese martial arts, so he took advantage of Gu Chong''s jealousy and the U.S. thought of provoking civil war and not wanting peace in Africa and the middle East at that time, and set up that trap. He wanted to destroy the person Huoying loved, as well as the woman who didn''t belong to him even if he tried hard.


    Chinese Wushu? No matter how powerful, he still died under his modern weapons? Is it different? When you fight, you just draw with yourself?


    It turned out that there was really martial arts like God, but for people like him, meeting was the time to be judged and punished.


    Even when he was in his heyday, there was only one way out.


    Eyes slowly closed, and when shuidonglou swallowed his last breath, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Huoying, what you said is right. Chinese Wushu is better than Japanese ninja. I lost the bet. Now, I come to you, willing to admit defeat. My bet is yours.


    *


    His body flashed through the shuttle like a willow in the wind. Ye Shi floated directly to the bandit with his body on one side, twisted his hand holding the gun, raised his knee and hit him hard on his lower abdomen, hitting his body on the ground with the scream of the bandit.


    The room was silent except for the sound of gunfire.


    Ye Xi clapped his hands, turned around, looked at his chest, looked unbelievably, kept standing, looked at his followers, frowned slightly, and pursed his mouth.


    Is this guy more resistant to beating than shuidonglou? Shuidong building fell to the ground, and this guy is not dead yet.


    "Save... Save... Me..." the blood foam overflowed from his mouth, followed by gushing blood, and larger blood flowed from between his fingers pressed on his chest, staring blankly at the front, murmuring.


    Although his voice was light, it was like a stone breaking the calm water. Yi Chengfen first came to his senses and jumped on the gibu injured person who fell next to him. The rest of the doctors rushed to rescue the injured person nearby. All the people of the Chinese medical team moved, but no one went to see the attendant who was still trying to hold on because his heart was a little too long.

 Chapter 1142

    At nine o''clock in the evening, the temperature on the desert has fallen. Although it is not as hot as the day, it still brings some heat. Under the starry sky, wisps of white silk float.


    Hundreds of meters away from the exploration well, there are piles of sand piled up by the sand excavated by the exploration team. Two SUVs were directly knocked over by rockets, and the one in the car was directly pressed behind the car by the surrounding fire as soon as it climbed out.


    From the direction of those bullets, we can see that they have been surrounded, or the other party has been waiting for them, waiting for them to fall into the net.


    "I surrender, we surrender!" Holding a gun, Lei Dong slowly stood up from the back of the car and said, "stop fighting, Shuidong building is not here!"


    "Not here? Where did he go?" The gun was on the sand. Yang Zhao stared at Lei Dong and asked. He thought it was wrong since they drove over. The exploration team was indeed small and there was no force, but according to the information received by cassava, there were definitely more than so many people gathered in Shuidong building. Moreover, no matter how much he despised the exploration team, he would not rush over in such a stinging off-road vehicle.


    "He took his own people and left, saying that he surrounded you with us. However, I think they went to Djibouti. He left after receiving a phone call in the afternoon." Lei Dong threw the gun on the ground and said, "we are just the people he gave up to attract your attention. He already knows you are here, so he went to Djibouti!"


    He also figured it out when he was directly hit by the rocket propelled grenade. Shuidonglou looked very strange after receiving the phone. His eyes, which were always mild and smiling, were fierce and angry, which was the anger of being fooled. Then he went to the person who informed the exploration team, asked him in detail, and summoned his dozens of confidants to solve the exploration team as planned, and left by himself.


    Although he felt it was inappropriate, he was still moved by the sentence that shuidonglou said at that time that all the money for this business was given to him, so he honestly ran over to sneak attack at the scheduled time.


    Shit, I was sold by that old bastard again.


    Shuidonglou asked them to come here to attract the attention of these people and make them think that he was still going to attack the exploration team.


    Hearing what he said, Yang Zhao and he Li and Lu Yao all secretly shouted bad. Yang Zhao took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Ling Qingyu.


    As soon as the phone was connected, I heard a lot of noise in the phone. The local dialect, French, English and Chinese were intertwined, panicking, screaming and screaming


    Yang Zhao''s heart suddenly lifted up and hurriedly said, "Qingyu speaks! Qingyu!"


    "I''m all right, all right, it''s all right. Just now shuidonglou took someone to attack us, but it''s all right now. Eleven solved them all. Shuidonglou died and arrested several of his men. Many people here were injured, but I''m all right, we''re all right." Ling Qingyu''s voice on the phone was hurried. When she walked around, someone asked her voice. After a few words with others, she said, "how about you? Are you ok? Zhao, I have something else here. I''ll hang up first and we''ll talk later."


    After Ling Qingyu hung up the phone, there was only a busy beep in the phone. Yang Zhao looked at the phone and shouted, "Cheng Cheng!"


    "Yes!" Hearing Yang Zhao''s cry, he ambushed on the other side. Originally, he was ready to fight a big battle. As a result, the two men solved the problem with one rocket propelled grenade each. Cheng Cheng, who was not interested in Fang Zheng, ran over and asked, "how about it?"


    "It''s up to you here. I''ll take it back to Shen Che. I should be able to ask you for the information you want. Let''s go to Djibouti first. Shuidong Lou falsely shot us and attacked the banquet." Put the phone away, point to Lei Dong and the other two people who also lost their guns and slowly stand up (the others are still on the ground, ouch). Yang Zhao waved to Lu Yao and others and ran to his SUV.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Make it clear, what is an attack on the party?" Cheng Cheng shouted at his back.


    "This evening, officials in Djibouti hosted a banquet for Qingyu and the Chinese medical team for Africa, and Shuidong building attacked the banquet with people." He Li explained a sentence and then took the gun away and ran over.


    Seeing a lot of armed soldiers with guns and live ammunition better equipped than themselves scurrying out of the sand ditch, their thundering eyes were straight.


    auzw. Damn, so many people, even if those people in Shuidong building are there, they must be completely destroyed by others. Www. 68mn!


    "Well, sir, I''ll explain! Shuidong building has a stronghold in the front town! And some of his personal belongings are left there! I want to commit a crime!"


    There were a total of twelve people brought by Shuidong building. Shuidong building was shot dead on the spot, and the one who was used as a shield by Ye Xi was swept into a honeycomb. Half of the rest were frozen on the stage and could not move until the guards handcuffed them. Later, with Ling Qingyu''s signal, ye Shiyi reluctantly untied their acupoints so that the guards could escort them away,


    Guests, except for Gu Sui, who died on the spot, the rest of them were seriously injured, but they were still alive for the time being. After the first aid of the medical team, they were all sent to the hospital. When Yang Zhao and them rushed back, the banquet hall had returned to calm, and the president was holding Ye Xi''s hand, which was full of reluctance and dislike, and constantly thanked him.


    If ye Xi hadn''t discovered the dancers first, the casualties of the people in the venue would definitely not be the current situation. According to the accounts of those people, they were going to directly shoot down with guns as a deterrent, and later, if ye Xi hadn''t shot, they would also be finished. After the name of Shuidong building was announced, the president and Camilla remembered that this was the one that made Africa a bloodbath many years ago, And the only political unrest after the independence of Djibouti also has something to do with this person. What this person said about handing over lingqingyu and not asking them for trouble is absolutely bullshit. His idea is to kill all the people in the venue, make China furious, make Djibouti unable to maintain normal operation, and the port of Djibouti will naturally be in chaos.


    Then Africa will be in chaos again, and Djibouti will be doomed.


    As long as they think of the consequences, the president and Camilla are full of palpitations and fear.


    It was sincere to thank Ye Xi. At the same time, they also expressed infinite admiration and respect for the magic of Chinese Kung Fu (they saw the bandits fall to the ground without even seeing ye Xi''s figure clearly). While constantly thanking, they took the opportunity to hope that he could open a Chinese martial arts class in Djibouti, or teach him those incompetent guards.


    Ye Shiyi forced himself to shake hands with him, and saw that he still held it (Mr. President was just excited that he absolutely didn''t eat tofu). He threw his hand off impolitely. When someone nearby translated that Mr. President invited him to teach the guards, he snorted coldly, "what''s so stupid to teach? They just shot me!"


    The translator''s expression froze, and he didn''t feel the color of chatting up on his face, thinking how to translate this? What they said is also true. If the guards didn''t shoot indiscriminately and force them back, they might have caught all the bandits long ago, and there were no casualties behind them, but if you really turn over like this


    "Mr. President," with a smile, Ling Qingyu helped wipe the sweat off the stage and said with a smile, "the National Day is only used for ordinary Chinese martial arts. There are many capable people in China, and there are also many schools. We can invite them to set up a martial arts school in Djibouti, and everyone can study together."


    She spoke English, and Yi Chengfen repeated it again in French, roast as she spoke, liar! I''m afraid your family''s 11 Kung Fu is invincible in the world. There are still a lot of Kung Fu. Would you like to find one to try?


    When the two women spoke, they had a sweet and pure smile on their faces and a sincere attitude, which made the president and officials of Djibouti feel happy. No one noticed that the two men were fooling and talking nonsense.


    "Just, what happened today?" Camilla was calmer than President. When the two sides flattered each other, he frowned and asked, "as long as the injured person is well, it will be all right, but the Chinese side is dead. No matter what the reason is, their guard is always bad.".


    Er... Ling Qingyu and Yi Chengfen stopped talking at the same time, and then swished a look at the third in command and the other vice captain of the Chinese aid team for Africa. This is a diplomatic matter, and they have no room to interrupt.


    The bag at one end of the third hand is about to cry. He is a pure technical talent. He deliberately stayed in this half of the team in order to follow Yi Chengfen. How does he know to deal with this kind of thing? Shouldn''t we go to the ambassador for such a thing? He swished a glance at the neglected Chinese ambassador to Djibouti from the beginning of the banquet to the present.


    Mr. ambassador also has a bag at one end. Jibu is a small country, so small that he has been in the office for decades. Before retiring, he wanted to go abroad for Ambassador addiction. He found the opportunity to be dispatched, but he really hasn''t been trained to deal with this kind of thing.


    When a group of people were looking at each other, they saw a group of people hurried in with the guards. First, they said, "I''m Shen Che from the Ministry of foreign affairs. We''d better discuss this matter together. It''s best not to cause too much disturbance and influence."


    Uh, the Ministry of foreign affairs? The ambassador''s face was slightly stiff. He had been in the Ministry of foreign affairs for decades. Although his position was not high, the personnel were really familiar. There was no such person in the Ministry of foreign affairs!


    Although he had doubts in his heart, the ambassador held back and didn''t speak. He just looked Shen Che up and down suspiciously until he was quietly pulled over by a person behind Shen Che and said a word in his ear. Then he suddenly realized that he covered his mouth and nodded back, leaving the matter all to these people.


    That person is talking about the International Department of the National Security Bureau.

 Chapter 1143

    As soon as Shen Che got off the plane, he called Yang Zhao. At the same time, Yang Zhao and his colleagues had rushed to Djibouti city. On the way, they communicated with Ling Qingyu, so they simply picked up Shen Che first and asked him to deal with the mess.


    Leaving the banquet hall to Shen Che, Ling Qingyu, Yi Chengfen and others went back to the hotel first, took a bath, ate and then went to bed


    After sleeping until dawn, Ling Qingyu opened her sleepy eyes, arched her body lazily, looked at the bright sunshine coming in from the window, and said, "have they been busy all night?"


    "No, I came back before dawn, and I have gone to have a rest." Holding her in his arms and touching her hair, Yan San said, "Cheng Cheng found something from the shuidonglou stronghold. With some evidence from Yang Zhao''s hand, Shen Che asked Cheng Cheng to secretly return home with those things first. For fear of insecurity, Yang Zhao asked Ye soul and Meng Suying to send him back together. They had just set out."


    Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned and said, "is it serious?" It must be a big deal for Yang Zhao and Yan San to make such a decision.


    "Well, several major cases were involved, and Yang Zhao said it was estimated that it would cause shock to the country." Bowing down and kissing on her head, Yan San said, "but it has nothing to do with us. Let them make trouble. When you sign the agreement here, let''s go to Europe for the new year. By the way, Su Hexiang said that the tickets for the new year concert you want have been booked." After a pause, Yan San''s mouth twitched and said reluctantly, "also, Su Yuzhu called late last night and said that he couldn''t come here recently. He had a war with the webert family. When did you call him?"


    Er... Ling Qingyu smiled twice and said, "when * * * * talked to me on the phone a few days ago, I said that I would come to Djibouti. It used to be a French colony. Su Yuzhu was very influential in France, so I thought..., well, he said that fighting with the weberts was a commercial war? Did he say how to fight? Do you want us to help?"


    Yan San''s face suddenly darkened and said, "is that how you want to help him?"


    Ling Qingyu chuckled and kissed him on the lip. He smiled cunningly like a cat and said, "Su Yuzhu never fights unprepared battles. If we get involved, we can make a big profit like this time in the Japanese stock market. Such opportunities for huge profits are rare."


    Yan San choked for a moment, smiled from her lips, rubbed her head and said, "the guy you thought of also thought of, has been connected with Styrax, and said to work together. After this success, you can consider owning enterprises and castles in France and Britain. Did you want to own a castle before?"


    Turning around and hugging Yan San, Ling Qingyu looked at his more masculine face and his deep but clear eyes. The corner of his lips tilted slightly and said, "all I want to have is the place and time with you."


    *


    With the surgical genius of Hua Zhonghua and the cover of those in the medical volunteer team, the surgeons who actually wanted to travel to Africa under the banner of volunteers, Hua Zhonghua''s staunch friends, gave full rescue. Among the seriously injured, except Liu Jing, who died soon after arriving at the hospital, all the others were rescued.


    The death of only two people is the best result for such a great disturbance, and Shen Che also said that China fully understands that the Kyrgyz side has made its best efforts (the guard of Djibouti was injured the most). The Chinese side can only be grateful and will not investigate this matter. After several days of fear and anxiety, Jibu and others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then re invite Ling Qingyu, who had a good time in Djibouti, to reopen the business talks.


    The threat of shuidonglou has been solved. These days, Ling Qingyu and his party went to the salt lake with the lowest altitude in the world, saw the world''s only five active lava lakes, saw a gray Rift Valley, went to the sea with clear water, fished in Shanghai, and played with whale sharks. By the way, they explored Jibu enough.


    Then I got a call from Camilla.


    *


    Back in Jibu, Ling Qingyu didn''t hurry to meet Camilla, but went to find Yi Chengfen first.


    At that time, the sun was already hanging in the West. Yi Chengfen was sitting on the beach chair by the sea, and his body was covered with a layer of golden light. The slightly frowned side face appeared in front of Ling Qingyu as a silhouette.


    Go to Yi Chengfen and sit down. Ling Qingyu silently looks at her. Seeing that she clearly sees herself in the corner of her eye but doesn''t speak, she sighs gently and says, "Yi Yi, do you blame me?"


    Ling Qingyu learned about Liu Jing''s death on the way out. At that time, shuidonglou was shot casually, but Liu Jing was screaming and trying to lean close to Ye Xi at that time, which was equivalent to hitting the muzzle of the gun. Shuidonglou used a special bullet, which would explode in the body after entering the body. Liu Jing was hit by the chest diaphragm, and the bullet burst the lungs and heart cavity. At that time, it was so chaotic and could not be rescued, He stopped breathing before he got to the hospital.


    Originally, it was entirely Liu Jing''s fault, but before she died, Liu Jing said, why didn''t you save me.


    After they returned to the hotel, the little girl with Liu Jing found Yi Chengfen and told her this sentence. Ling Qingyu was informed of it when Hua Zhonghua told her that Liu Jing was dead.


    Hua Zhonghua also said that most people thought it had nothing to do with Ye Xi at all. At that time, ye Xi and Ling Qingyu Yansan were behind the crowd (Yan San flashed faster with Ling Qingyu), and they were separated from Liu Jingzhi by many people. The witness also said that he saw Liu Jing hit herself with his own eyes. If she didn''t move, the bullet wouldn''t hit her at all.


    But some people, especially the little girl who was stopped by Liu Jing (the one who complained to Yi Chengfen), thought that ye Xi and Ling Qingyu were wrong. Since ye Xi was so powerful, why couldn''t Liu Jing be saved at that time?


    Yi Chengfen should also have ideas.


    Seeing that Yi Chengfen didn''t move, Ling Qingyu smiled, Avenue: "Yi Yi, I know what you think, but I can also tell you clearly. At that time, shuidonglou said to exchange 11 and Yan San for your safety. What I was going to say at that time was to roll your mother''s eggs. Even if people all over the world died, I would not let my man sacrifice, let alone such a strange little girl. Why? Her life is more important? Her life is heavier than my man''s life, Let my man risk his life to save her? Why? "


    "He''s so good! He can do it!" Yi Chengfen shook and shouted.


    "Oh? How do you know? There were so many people between them at that time, and there was no omen for shuidonglou''s shot. There were only two ways to make a judgment in such a short time to save people. One was to push her away so that other people were in danger, and the other was to jump from the crowd and block it with your own body." Ling Qingyu smiled faintly and said, "what do you think he should do? On the same day, the Chinese Ministry of foreign affairs gave a formal reply and reached an agreement with Djibouti on mutual visa exemption.


    After the contract was signed, everyone was happy. Mr. President invited Ling Qingyu and his party, Shen Che and ambassador, who came to sign on behalf of China, to the Sheraton Hotel for a celebration banquet, where all the Chinese guards were safe.


    *


    Sitting in the car to the hotel, Mr. President and Camilla said that they were very happy and excited that such a big investment could be attracted by a place where birds don''t shit. Even if the other party''s lineup was so strong, the terms changed again and again, they couldn''t change their nature of being wronged!


    At the thought of the investment of 600 million US dollars in that shabby place (in order to persuade Ling Qingyu to invest an extra 100 million US dollars, they delimited a Gobi land and the associated beautiful beach for her to use as land for future tourism development projects), the two faces laughed, and when they connected the phone, they were very happy.


    Until Camilla''s brother-in-law who called said that the oil well of the Chinese exploration team spewed out crude oil again, and not only that well, all wells on Ling Qingyu''s land, including Italians and Britons, began to spray oil


    Attention, spray!


    The two men''s faces Suddenly froze. When they looked at each other, the corner of the president''s mouth twitched and said, "we still have 20% of the profits, right? We still have 20% of the profits..."


    *


    At the same time, the atmosphere in another limousine was also very relaxed and happy, and there were some small complacency after the plot succeeded.


    "Shall we build a villa on that beach? We can come over for a holiday in winter." Yang Zhao said with a slight smile, looking ahead and turning the steering wheel to follow the car in front to turn the corner.


    "Well, by the way, Su Yuzhu should be almost white hot. Help me. I''ll tell you, that English castle is really beautiful." Ling Qingyu bit the dried meat He Li handed her and leaned against Yan San''s arms, laughing.


    "Well, for small islands, Mr. Guo recommended some to me. Some are uninhabited islands in the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean, which have no ownership. I think it''s good." He Li simply handed the whole bag of beef jerky to her.


    "Good, good, cunning rabbit three caves, let''s make ten caves are not too many." Ling Qingyu said with a smile.


    After three seconds of silence in the carriage, the men all laughed. Yang Zhao said, "I just talked with Shen Che for a while. The domestic shock this time is relatively large, and many moths and collaborators and traitors have been dug up. China should develop in a good direction, and our base in Shanghai should not be lost."


    "That''s natural. We have to sell the oil back!" Ling Qingyu smiled with flying eyebrows and eyes, touching her stomach and said, "Yan San, is there anything else to eat? Why do I feel so hungry? It seems that there is a protest inside."


    Taking a bag of snacks to her, Yan San''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She ate a lot these days. Even when the negotiation was the most tense, she didn''t forget to put something in her mouth, and it seemed that she couldn''t eat enough.


    These two days, she seems to have gained some weight. If she finds out by herself, she''s afraid to start to lose weight again.


    "Why don''t you go to see Yi Chengfen?" He Li turned back from the co driver''s seat.


    *


    In the VIP room of the hotel, Yi Chengfen, dressed in evening dress (formal banquet in the evening), said that she was under great pressure. Surrounded by these 14 men, her beautiful eyes were full of worries and even threats. The pressure was really great.


    Holding Ling Qingyu''s wrist and touching her pulse (at this time, she was very glad that she had learned traditional Chinese Medicine), Yi Chengfen''s eyebrows frowned and frowned again. When the men''s increasingly nervous eyes and Ling Qingyu also couldn''t sit still, he said, "Qingyu, I think, don''t eat the ice cream you most expect today."


    "Why?" Ling Qingyu shouted. It was the chef Su Yuzhu sent from France to celebrate the success of her negotiation!


    "Because of you, pregnant!"


    After saying six words, Yi Chengfen smiled brightly. Just as she was about to congratulate her, she felt a strange silence around her, which made her feel cold and quietly turned her head.


    I saw the men around me, the men who just had all kinds of cold, cold, anxious and threatening expressions, now all like fools, with their mouths pumping and shaking their eyes, confused, and their bodies in a strange state of rigidity


    Yi Chengfen leaned back fiercely and gave a bang.


    "Doctor Yi, is it true? Are you really pregnant? Are you right?" Kneeling beside Ling Qingyu, Yang Zhao, who carefully held her hand, was the first to react, turned his head and looked at Yi Chengfen''s eyes, flashing water light, and asked urgently.


    "Although I''m not a gynaecologist, this can''t be wrong. If you don''t believe it, you can have a B-ultrasound." Before Yi Chengfen''s voice fell, there were all kinds of screams in the VIP Hall.


    "Wow!" The heaviest man let out a cry, and the man jumped up and shouted, "baby is pregnant, I''m going to be a father!"


    "Sister! I''m going to be a father!"


    "Eleven! Don''t hold her. Qingyu can''t touch her at this time!"


    "What should I eat? Doctor Yi, what should I pay attention to?"


    "Master, are you hungry? Su Mu is going to cook food now..."


    "It''s inconvenient to walk, and you can''t hold it. You have to be a wheelchair!"


    "Make a lift chair!"


    "You all get out of the way! Stop Qingyu!"


    Chirping, the VIP Hall was so lively that Yi Chengfen once again shrunk into the sofa to make room for those men who had been so excited that they didn''t know what they were talking about and doing.


    Then, he showed a happy smile.


    *****************


    After more than a year, this article finally ends! From then on, Ling Qingyu and her lovers live a happy life together!


    There are two more.


    Then, please continue to support Tiangou Xinwen: Fire Phoenix Nirvana war beast!


    Tiangou products will not disappoint our relatives!

 Chapter 1144

    My name is Tao Hua, ceramic Tao, flower of flowers, definitely not rotten peach blossom!


    I am twenty-two years old this year. It is the moment when youth is like flowers in full bloom.


    But now I am like a long drought nursery, not to mention the flowers, even the branches and leaves are almost dry!


    In the scorching sun, the sun in July in Shanghai, an international metropolis, seems to be baking to death, not to mention my new social tree, which has been looking for a job since April and has obtained my graduation certificate for two months, and I don''t even have a place to work.


    Sitting on the edge of the flower bed on the Bund, I felt the last 100 yuan in my pocket and calculated how many days I could survive with this money in this city. After two hours of calculation, I came to the conclusion that I should call my parents for help.


    Although I once ambitiously rejected the kindness of my parents who wanted to help, how can I not find a desirable job as a top student in the Finance Department of Fudan University!


    My dream is very full, and the reality is very skinny. In today''s real society where college graduates can''t compare with the income of migrant workers, I''m not willing to only work as a receptionist and a little girl named secretary, who is actually serving tea and water. I haven''t found a job for four months


    *


    My parents'' reply was very quick. I guess they have already begun to trust me. They gave me several job choices. I chose Ling''s group as a secretary recommended by my cousin from afar.


    Compared with other jobs, although I haven''t heard of the name of Ling group, its address is really magnificent.


    Nanjing Road Lingshi building, just seven words


    Then, when I stood in front of the 58 story skyscraper in the most prosperous area and tried to look up at the glittering dome, I knew why people didn''t want me.


    As a "top student" in the Finance Department of Fudan University, I have walked this street for many times, and I have also witnessed the reconstruction of this building from the demolition of the old building to the construction of today''s high, handsome and * * new Shanghai landmark at a very fast speed. I actually look up every time at the golden roof, which is said to be made of pure gold, and never pay attention to the glittering four words of Lingshi group on the gate blocked by fountains and green trees


    I don''t even know its origin and what it is for such a rich, noisy and awesome company! My business sense can be said to be zero!


    *


    With depression, excitement, excitement and curiosity, I walked into the gate and was immediately blinded by the glittering and extravagant decoration in the lobby.


    Not to mention the dazzling marble floor, not to mention the white jade carved column, not to mention the front desk made of a thousand year old cypress


    Only the huge landscape picture carved and inlaid with gold, white jade, coral, colored jade, emerald and gem and hung on the wall facing the gate


    Just let me stay at the door. All that shook in my eyes was that pearly saliva almost flowed out.


    It''s really... Too local... Too rich... Too awesome... Too shocking


    Such a waste!


    Who gave this second thought? If so many gold jewelry are made into jewelry, it''s not enough for me to take it for several lives?!


    It hurts self-esteem to show off so much! What a crime! You made it!


    *


    Maybe I''ve been standing at the door for too long, maybe my appearance is too... Cough cough


    A man in a black suit with a shaved head and a stern face stood in front of me. I didn''t hear what he said until he blocked my sight and made me stare at him angrily.


    He said, "Miss, my mouth is watering."


    I felt my face burning like a fire. I quickly wiped my mouth with the back of my hand. After seeing the bright red lipstick on the back of my hand, I remembered with chagrin that I wiped lipstick for the interview today.


    Yes, you read it right, interview!


    It''s just a job as a secretary, and my great brother, who is said to be recommended by thousands of readers, still needs an interview. Originally, I was very disdainful, but now


    Well, now I''m not only shocked by this extreme arrogance, but also shamefully wiped my face.


    "What are you doing here?" Maybe yes, my appearance is too pleasing. The man''s face was serious, and his face looked a little strained. Even his voice of questioning was a little cocky.


    "I came for an interview." I hurried to think about what he looked like when he came just now. I''m afraid I thought I had an idea about the jewelry landscape. I have to make it clear quickly. Don''t be caught as a thief if you don''t find your job. After I washed my head for the interview, I have only 30 yuan left. I''m afraid it''s not even enough for bail


    "Interview?" The man''s face was obviously distrustful. He looked me up and down with suspicious eyes and stopped when he saw my chest.


    I subconsciously straightened my chest.


    Ah bah! What am I doing with my chest up!


    My Pottery Flower depends on brain, not chest! As long as the brain is big, the chest is small, just small. Hey, what does the smiling expression in your eyes mean?!


    Crazy in my heart, as a top student in the Finance Department of Fudan University and a modern woman with knowledge, culture and self-restraint, I still have a gentle smile on my face and said, "yes, I''m here to apply for a secretary, yes..."


    Uh... What is it again? Looking at the smiling eyes of the man in front of me, I quickly found out my mobile phone. I really didn''t remember the position. God bless me, don''t delete the text message of my distant great brother!


    When I took out my mobile phone from my bag, I paused and swept the man''s raised hand from the corner of my eye. His hand was actually touching his waist!


    Although I''m not commercially sensitive, I can do it elsewhere! After watching so many police and bandit films, I can immediately conclude that this man is ready to draw a gun!


    Pull out the gun?


    WOW! Pull out the gun! Ah, ah, ah~~~


    Zhugeyu later said that my expression at that time was very wonderful. He said that he had never seen an expression of fear, excitement, fear, curiosity and desire on a drooling lipstick face with its mark tilted to one side.


    However, he was really stunned at that time


    I clung to the bag and looked at his hand. He looked at my face. We just deadlocked at the door for 30 seconds.


    Until someone called him, "zhugeyu, what are you doing?"


    He just pretended to calm down and pulled me aside, saying, "OK, today''s interview is only for the Secretariat on the 38th floor. You... You go to the bathroom first, over there, go to the right, and then go to the front desk to register. The front desk will give you an instruction card, and you can go to the elevator."


    "Thank you, thank you!" I quickly thank you, what a good man! And he was just ready to draw a gun in a handsome posture! It''s really good for special forces to catch up!


    The man nodded and turned around to go. Subconsciously, I grabbed him and said, "well, my name is Tao Hua, Tao Hua, flower of flowers! Excuse me..." when I saw the look on his turned face... That look... I''m also embarrassed... The voice behind me was lowered, and the man also twisted his head.


    Wow, what a shame! I''m a top student in the Finance Department of Fudan University! How can I do such a thing!


    The man chuckled and said, "my name is zhugeyu, from the security department, you, you are Tao Hua..."


    Eh? What does this sentence mean? I quickly looked up, but zhugeyu had strided to the door, facing the headset while walking... Headset! The iconic decoration of special forces!


    Er, he said to his headset, "brother Zhao, here comes Tao Hua."


    what do you mean? what do you mean? My star eye suddenly became a searchlight, so meaningful words, so meaningful words, what does it mean?!


    Before I could figure out what this meant, I saw a super luxurious and domineering SUV parked at the door. Zhu geyu and another man in a black suit (I later learned that the security guard of Ling group was not an ordinary security guard) opened the door and got out of the car


    The sun was unusually bright that day, and the temperature outside was as high as 36 degrees. The incandescence of the sun made people unable to look directly.


    However, the men got out of the car, walked into the gate, talked and laughed, and walked to the elevator


    Sunshine lost its color


    I think I must have looked stupid and idiotic at that time. When those handsome men walked into the elevator, Zhu geyu stepped back, swayed his palm in front of me for a few times, and laughed directly.


    He also said, "Oh, greedy and lecherous!"


    Whoa! Forget it, sister, don''t worry about it! I grabbed his arm and asked incoherently with excitement, "who are those people? Movie stars? No, there can''t be such a handsome star I don''t know!"


    Zhugeyu didn''t answer. He just stared at me and grabbed his arm. Until I withdrew my hand, he patted the wrinkly place on my arm (crazy! What do you mean! For this reason, I punished him a hundred times in the future), and said, "you''d better go up first. If you succeed in the interview, you can know who they are."


    Yes, interview! Shit, I see the clock hanging on the wall. It''s only five minutes away from the interview time!


    *


    I rushed into the bathroom and put on light makeup again, then went to the front desk to register, took the instruction card, got on the elevator and got to the 38th floor as fast as possible.


    Facing the elevator door, there was a big interview sign. I rushed to the front of the conference room for interview at the speed of 100 meters and rushed in before the door closed.


    Before I could wipe my sweat, I was startled by the crowd sitting in the conference room.


    It''s really colorful, charming, charming, and full of Yingge and Yanyu


    There are always dozens of beautiful women in the conference room, who are expensive in clothes and exquisite in dress, like famous ladies. Their elegant sitting posture and noble conversation make them cute even the little eyes that slant and despise me


    Ah bah! What kind of eyes! What about the contempt after the scanning? When I can''t understand?!


    My imposing eyes swept around the room, and I sat down with a few women who were like me. At first glance, they were ordinary people who came out, although they had no clothes, but they were very meaningful.


    Many of those ladies are acquainted, or they can get familiar immediately if they don''t know each other. These ladies around me and I don''t have that ability. Everyone just nods and smiles, and just sits quietly in the corner.


    The interview was said to start at nine o''clock, but now there is no movement. I think of those famous interview stories in my mind. I look around and listen to all the small movements around me. For example, if someone suddenly falls down or loses a document, I can immediately react and come forward to help to make a good impression.


    Those well-known big companies are playing like this.


    But there was no one, only the ladies next to them began to change the topic, from today''s weather to the Lingshi group.


    "Don''t you know Ling group?" The woman who spoke cocked her orchid fingers and looked at me with pride and disdain. I despised her severely in my heart and secretly turned my head and pricked up my ears to eavesdrop.


    "I''ll tell you some names, Ling''s manor, Ling''s Silver Tower, Ling''s architecture, Ling''s pharmaceutical, Ling''s culture. Well, you always know about the Djibouti oil field that can''t explore reserves but now produces 1.5 million barrels of oil every day?" The woman looked at the woman next to her and sighed softly, "that''s the main business of Ling group."


    WOW! WOW! WOW! I have heard of all these companies. Ling''s manor was first developed by Zheng''s group, which was specifically aimed at the upper class society. Later, Ling developed a classical community that can be bought by middle-class families. The floors inside are not high, but the design concept is very family oriented. The greening in the community is completely adapted to local conditions, which is full of classicism. The most important thing is that there are complete ancient Chinese cultural facilities and study classes in the community, Now we don''t dance square dance, but all go to Tai Chi Dance, which began with them. My parents won a set of lottery a few days ago and invited all relatives to celebrate.


    Ling''s Silver Tower is the dream of all women. The things in it are very expensive, but whether it''s texture or style, it''s an absolute boutique. Any one can meet a woman''s dream. Bring one, that''s the symbol of identity!


    Lingshi pharmaceutical is a traditional Chinese medicine enterprise that has just emerged recently. The series of nurturance medicated diet launched by Lingshi pharmaceutical has become popular in the market not long after it came out, and it is often out of stock. According to my mother, their family really sells genuine products. The drugs in it are good in quality and sufficient in quantity, and no one can make fake goods, because there is a medicinal material in every one that others can''t imitate at all.


    Ling culture was famous all over the world because of that dream trip. Every film that came out later swept the box office. I remember that the most popular one about the life and death love of an ancient general was more than 2 billion.


    I''ve seen it ten times!


    wait! It suddenly occurred to me that the four supporting actors of the movie that fascinated me so much in those days (although they died after only showing their faces for a few times, they were really amazing) were not among the men who walked into the door?


    Nonono, now is not the time to miss a man! I should continue to be shocked! No wonder this building is so glittering that it blinds my dog. Originally, it''s really, really, really rich!


    What is the concept of 1.5 million barrels of oil? The price of crude oil has remained stable in recent years, about US $100 a barrel, 1.5 million barrels is US $150 million, and one day is US $150 million


    I was almost ready to bow to the ground, so I heard the woman continue to say, "if you calculate their income based on the price of crude oil, it''s really an idiot. Lingshi not only has oil fields, but also Lingshi oil, Lingshi chemical, Lingshi shipping, Lingshi wharf, upstream and downstream all together. Now a lot of oil used in the south is sold by Sinopec and Lingshi."


    "Ah, well, I only know Ling''s Silver Tower and Ling''s culture. These companies have never heard of them. By the way, I heard the media say that all the oil in that oilfield is supplied to China?" The woman who spoke to her looked amazed and asked, and I quickly straightened my ears to continue eavesdropping.


    "Lingshi is a multinational group. You know Lingshi silver building and Lingshi culture. That''s because these companies have been established for six years. Many of them are new companies. Because the oil field is in Djibouti, where is the main force? Otherwise, it can recruit people on such a large scale? I tell you, the welfare treatment of Lingshi''s overseas employees is good." The woman raised her eyebrows proudly, glanced at me again, and snorted with disdain.


    Well, because I was so shocked, I forgot to hide myself. It was really silly to look at her with my mouth open.


    Can''t blame me? Who knows my cousin, who has been talked about by my elders for more than ten years as unreliable, is actually reliable this time? Can you introduce me to such a tall man who is richer than Sinopec?


    "Overseas, I don''t think so much. I just want to enter the general manager''s Secretariat." Her eyes lit up like fireworks as she spoke to the woman opposite.


    "Ha, I knew you were coming for president Yang?" The woman covered her mouth, chuckled and said, "also, people like President Yang really can''t find a second one, so beautiful and elegant ~"


    "Well, if you compete for the position of general manager''s Secretariat, don''t compete with me." The flamboyant woman sitting on the other side of the woman had sharp eyes full of pride.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind," the woman sitting opposite them snorted coldly, "Ling''s strength is what he relies on, and there is never a vase here."


    I gave up hiding my eyes and looked boldly at people on both sides, wow! I''ve done it before the interview. If I''m a colleague in the future


    Before I could figure out the consequences, the door of the room inside opened, and a woman in a decent suit came out with a pile of information and shouted, "pottery flowers!"


    I looked at her like everyone else. After half a ring, I realized that it was calling me. The first one actually called me!


    "No? The second..."


    "I am!" I jumped up and interrupted the woman''s words. Under her scanning eyes, I smiled and grabbed my bag and walked to her, saying, "I''m pottery, pottery, flower of flowers."


    *


    After the woman let me in, she closed the door, and the discussion outside was immediately cut off. In my eyes, there were only two men sitting behind a long table.


    Of course, there are several people sitting behind the long table, but I can only see those two people. I can''t blame my lust. They are really excellent!


    The two men are tall, and they are only afraid of being nearly two meters tall, but they are so tall that they don''t feel cumbersome and bloated at all. The vitality of the muscles bulging under their thin shirts is very attractive, the carved facial features, the deep smiling eyes, and the mature but unable to see the face of their actual age


    I saw at a glance that he was the man who played the iron soldier who died in the bloody battle in the lonely city and finally died on the wall, which I had been fascinated by for a long time but never appeared in any film and television series again. That scene is still one of the most used pictures (the rest are those of the other three people).


    I almost rushed to ask for my signature


    Fortunately, I''m a top student in the Finance Department of Fudan University. I couldn''t resist the excitement of seeing my idol, turned my head to another examiner, and then


    Then I lost myself in his sparkling eyes like a sea of stars.


    Fall! This also let people live! Interview to get such a person to test me, this is not to test my intelligence, it is to test my willpower!


    Then... In a question and answer with the star man, I said the most humiliating words in my life.


    The man asked, "Tao Hua, do you know the composition of our group?"


    I answered, "I just heard it outside, but I don''t know the details."


    The man (with a smile) asked, "what department do you want to go to?"


    I (eyes can not be separated from his smile subconsciously) replied: "there is no such a handsome department as you."


    auzw. com


    The man (chuckling) asked, "why?"


    I (blunt) answer: "too test willpower, too affect work efficiency!" Then, I also said, "like you and my idol next to you, you can only see from a distance, not profane, but I really want to... Well, sir, can I ask you for an autograph?"


    I rushed in front of Zhao Yinfeng, with an obsessed face that they had laughed at for decades. I kept a safe distance from Zhao Yinfeng by desperately controlling myself.


    They laughed, and I blushed like blood. After reacting to what I said, I just wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    I have no face to see anyone!


    "I said Tao Hua, is that why you refused seven job offers?" My idol asked while laughing.


    I lost myself in his smile again and said without thinking, "of course not, they want to eat my tofu! Even if you want to eat my tofu, it''s not good. I use my intelligence and my own labor to get my income, not my body."


    "You are in good health," the star man said with a smile: "At the age of 15, I couldn''t swim and jumped into the water to save people in the winter. Finally, I almost drowned. At the age of 16, I acted bravely and rushed out to save the woman attacked by hooligans. I broke a leg. At the age of 18, I was knocked down by a car in order to save the child who rushed into the road. At the age of 20, I talked to the man about my roommate who was dumped because of pregnancy. Finally, I fought violently and was injured and complained by the woman. Then when the woman had a miscarriage and bleeding, you offered without hesitation Blood then passed out for two days because of dizziness. "


    My eyes widened. Fuck, why does he know all these things? Who said that? My big brother? God! My mother must have told me!


    I want to drill more


    *


    "Yang Zhao is the most short of people. I took her up." My idol came from behind the long table and lifted me, squatting on the ground with my head in my arms. I really did! I''m 1.62 meters tall, and I''m 110 kilograms of meat. He seemed to mention something... Right... I felt like lifting a piece of pork, and then smiled.


    "Well." The starlight man turned over the information in his hand and said, "there is no suitable person today. Let''s give it to the general. Tao Hua, you can go down to the finance department and advance a thousand salaries." Under my surprised eyes, he smiled and said, "don''t you have only thirty yuan?"


    I was even more surprised and asked, "how do you know? Are you a wizard?"


    "You told your mother, your mother told Tao Zhuo, what doesn''t Tao Zhuo''s big mouth say?" Idol picked me up and threw me away. He laughed and opened another doorway: "come on, I''ll take you up."


    *


    Idol told me on the road that he didn''t dare to look up at him. His name was Zhao Yinfeng. He was an iron brother with my big Shentang brother, which reassured me that as long as I worked hard in Ling Shi, I would have a good future. Then he took me into a direct elevator (I later learned that it was a special elevator, and most people don''t take it) to the 58th floor.


    When the elevator door opened, I was so shocked that I couldn''t even step on my legs.


    I have to say that I have such a face in the lobby below. I''ve never seen the world before. It''s too mean!


    What is a rich man? What is a local tyrant... No... a rich man! That is, the walls of the whole corridor are covered with a layer of gold, and all kinds of decorations carved from glittering and translucent jade are placed at a distance


    My hand gently pressed on the wall, thinking if I could press it like this, I could take some gold back, and carefully followed the idol who had laughed.


    Laugh, just laugh! I''m Xiao * * Si, but I haven''t seen the world, how!


    "So happy? Laughing like this?" A golden door was pushed open, and out came a man with long hair floating. At that moment, I saw bamboo leaves floating in front of me. The breeze was blowing slightly. The modest gentleman had warm tentacles. When he saw me, he pursed his mouth and smiled, "pottery flowers?"


    I... I fainted on the wall.


    Fortunately, the impact in front of me has exercised my nerves. I just fainted. Then I recovered my composure after scraping my fingers on the golden wall. I nodded and said, "yes, I''m the pottery flower who did a lot of stupid things."


    Now I just hope my mother didn''t tell my five-year-old brother about my bed wetting


    "How about the people below?" The gentleman smiled at me and walked beside the idol to the gate at the end of the corridor, asking.


    "Thirteen said that there are few things that can be used. Many of them are the ladies you met in the last party you went to. I''m afraid they all came for Yang Zhaohe Li and you. They are not expected to work." The idol shook his head.


    "It''s enough to find three capable people." The gentleman smiled slightly, looked back at me and asked, "I heard that your French, English and Spanish are very good."


    I immediately straightened my chest, which was the basis for me to become a top student in the Finance Department of Fudan University. But I still had to be modest and said, "well, Japanese and German are also OK."


    "Talented woman!" The idol whistled and made me bow my head shyly. "It''s OK. In fact, I can speak more than a dozen dialects."


    Both of them laughed. At this time, they had come to the extra shiny golden door. The idol pushed the door open: "then please, talented woman."


    When the golden gate was pushed, it sent out a dazzling streamer and blinded my dog''s eyes. I wondered who had the idea. Such a vulgar and local tyrant moved my soul so much


    Then, then I was stunned at the door.


    everybody! Dear friends! Do you know what''s more blinding to my dog''s eyes when being dazzled by gold and jade?


    That''s a room full of handsome guys!


    Each has its own characteristics. Men who are more shiny than gold and more dazzling than diamonds (please forgive me, in my heart, these two are the most beautiful) sit or stand together to see


    My heart stopped


    "Pottery flowers?" They even shouted in unison!


    With a pop, I really fainted.


    Then I heard all kinds of sounds coming out of the room.


    "It''s really the same as what taozhuo said!"


    "It''s really a bit like Qingyu."


    "Qingyu was also this virtue when he was young?"


    "Mom said yes, they did the same thing."


    "Have fun, tease her again!"


    "Stop playing, Qingyu will arrive later."


    *


    I woke up in the bright sunshine and looked at the light with broken light with my eyes open. I suspected that I had only a dream. Maybe I had a dream because I had watched too many novels and movies.


    But then a voice as calm and clear as a machine interrupted my imagination.


    The woman who wore a suit and carefully combed her hair to the back with a pair of black frame glasses in her thirties looked at her watch and said, "wake up and get up. I''ll take you to get familiar with the working environment."


    Touch your head and look around. Although it''s a small lounge, it''s also a luxurious decoration. I think I didn''t dream. So... So... Who held me here?


    As if she knew what I was thinking, the woman said, "it was leader Zhuge who brought you here." With that, he went outside and said, "my name is Mu Chunfeng, the director of general secretary Yang. You are working under me for the time being. As an elder, I still want to remind you to adapt to their electro-optic effect as soon as possible..."


    Er... I obviously saw a trace of annoyance flash in her serious eyes when she said the last words, and I''m relieved


    It''s good to have someone suffering!


    "There are many companies under Ling''s group. I''ll give you a structure diagram later. Yang is always the general manager of the group company, and the information of all subsidiaries will be summarized. What we need to do is to classify and summarize those information, and then distribute them according to the system. Oh, we have a detailed system to explain which information is sent directly to the Department, not directly to general manager Yang, which is to be submitted to general manager Yang and the board of directors." Mu Chunfeng took me walking and said: "Below the sixth floor of the building is the reception area, where there are restaurants and teahouses, which are mainly used to receive guests. The seventh to tenth floors are the office area of Ling''s real estate, the eleventh to thirteenth floors are the office area of Ling''s building, the fourteenth to sixteenth floors are the office area of Ling''s pharmaceutical, the seventeenth floor is the restricted area, where is the R & D room of Ling''s pharmaceutical, the eighteenth to twenty-first floors are the office area of Ling''s culture, and the twenty second to thirty seventh floors are all the offices of Ling''s petroleum In the area, 38 is the personnel office, 39 is the senior club, 40-45 is the office area of Lingshi chemical, 45-46 is the office area of Lingshi shipping and foreign companies, 47-49 is the office area of Lingshi silver building, our office is on the 5th and 17th floors, 58 is president Yang''s office and conference room, and there is a rest room. Unless something happens, no one is allowed to enter here. Of course, Our floor is also a secret floor. It needs a special instruction card to go up. "


    As I followed her, I wrote down her words with full attention. What she said is only a general idea, and the following subsidiaries are only afraid of more, but it doesn''t matter. With my excellent memory, just let me see the architecture diagram once.


    *


    A few steps away from the main elevator (there are a total of 18 elevators in different areas of the building), the elevator door jingled open, and a charming voice said, "this is the president''s office floor?"


    I was stunned for a moment and unconsciously looked at Mu Chunfeng. Isn''t it forbidden for others to come up here?


    Mu Chunfeng''s face showed obvious unhappiness. When he saw the woman who walked out of the elevator with her head held high, she frowned slightly and said, "roommate Hu, don''t you know the rules?"


    The woman, who was also dressed in a decent suit but whose collar was untied to show more amorous feelings, was stunned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed on her face, and then piled a smile on her face and said, "this is the new recruit, two of whom are assigned to general secretary Yang. I always want to bring them up to have a look at the situation."


    "Mr. Hu, you have also been here for two weeks. You should also know that the 58th floor can only be brought up by the bosses themselves or by people with our Secretariat brand." Glancing at the instruction card in the elevator, Mu Chunfeng said faintly, "President Ying gave you the instruction card. Should you just take them to the 57th floor?"


    Hu''s face was obviously stiff. Before he spoke, he heard a jingling sound, more than ten meters away from the main elevator. I always thought that was the place where the wall opened the door, and then ran out of the elevator


    A lot of carrot heads!


    There are about four people who are more than four years old running in front. They are shouting and waiting behind. They should be less than three years old or three years old. They are closely followed by four small steamed buns who have just learned to walk, but their momentum is no smaller than that of the carrot head in front.


    Really! How cute!


    Don''t say that the pink carved jade is as beautiful as an angel, don''t say that the four tiger clothes (four-year-old), panda clothes (about three-year-old) and rabbit clothes (more than one year old) with the same style in groups, just say that they are full of energy and rampant, and they still shout passwords, which makes people love


    Uh... Are they calling dad?


    "Don''t run around! Stop!" A handsome blonde rushed out with shining blonde hair and grabbed the front ones.


    Oh, it''s too gentle to grasp. It should be tiyo, tiyo holding the tiger''s neck with one hand and two hands


    "Mother!" The little carrots stopped immediately, and the little tigers twisted their hips and shouted at the back.


    Out of the elevator, two people came out. A handsome and cold man held a woman with a big belly and a full belly. The woman''s face was like a full moon, with two rounded curves hanging on her chin, dressed in a dark purple maternity dress, and her arms exposed outside were very plump, which made people have the desire to bite. Her stomach was very large, larger than the stomach I saw to be born at full term. I couldn''t help looking back at the three wave four person group in front of me.


    It can''t be true? All quadruplets?


    I was immediately full of admiration for the woman who, although plump to bloated, had a smile on her face and calmly shrouded her in a layer of light, and felt that she was really beautiful.


    It''s like, it''s like, the sun in the spring afternoon, or the spring breeze in the spring, people unconsciously feel warm and comfortable, lazy, eyes can''t leave her.


    More beautiful than those men!


    *


    However, obviously some people don''t think like me


    Mu Chunfeng''s face turned black and then black, and Hu''s face changed, showing a warm and angry expression. Just about to come forward, the woman who followed her came, the woman who popularized the knowledge of Ling''s group, stepped forward faster than her, and shouted, "who are you? How did you come up? Dare to make such a loud noise! Hurry up and hurry up! Or call the security guard to catch you!"


    I was stunned, secretly glanced at Mu Chunfeng, and saw that she was also stunned, and her legs, which had taken half a step, stiffened in mid air.


    I don''t think she thought that the woman rushed out at such a fast speed.


    Just when we were stunned, room chief Hu also stepped forward and shouted, "security guard! Security guard! What happened to you! How did you let outsiders come up! Get them out of here quickly! You, smelly child! Don''t catch me! Get out! This is not where you came from!"


    Seeing her lifting her feet, I was ready to walk a trembling to her feet. I looked up and bit my fingers and watched her child kick away. With a rush of blood in my brain, I couldn''t help thinking and rushed out. How can I treat a child like this!


    Still so cute and beautiful as an angel!


    I was fast, but someone was faster than me. As soon as I jumped out, I saw a hand slip the child away from my eyes, and then... Then I fell directly to the ground because I had no goal, and a figure flew out of me


    I was in a hurry to avoid the most embarrassing appearance when I fell, and I just saw the figure hit the glittering wall, making a loud bang and slowly sliding down.


    That''s roommate Hu.


    I turned around in surprise and saw that the woman who popularized knowledge for me made a scream. I guess she still wanted to scold. However, before her voice came out, the man who threw Mr. Hu out directly appeared in front of her and slapped her two palms hard, which immediately swollen her cheeks like huge steamed bread, and the teeth in her mouth fell out.


    Not to mention, the beautiful man who didn''t look human at all roared, "Han Yan, you * * * * ah! Don''t you know if you got into a thief?"


    *


    The golden door at the end of the corridor had been opened, and a long string of men came out from it. Seeing the starry man, room chief Hu immediately cried out, "President Ying! President Ying!"


    "Trespassing on the 58th floor will be dealt with by bandits. Han Yan, take it away." The starlight man''s face was very cold, as cold as ice, and what he said made Mr. Hu stop his voice for a moment. Just about to shout, he saw some men in black appear in the corridor at some time, and put her and the woman together, together with another woman whose face was already white, into the elevator.


    "Shit! Brother thirteen, how did you recruit people!" The man who was so beautiful (forgive me for describing him like this) still carried the child whose face was exactly the same as his, which was simply a reduced version of him, and angrily said to the starlight man, "you see, it scared my sister!"


    "I have already said that it doesn''t matter at all. What about the Hu family?" After the idol said a sentence, he pushed others aside and hugged the woman. He asked thoughtfully, "baby, are you all right?"


    "Dad!"


    "Dad, you let six dad put me down!"


    "Dad! That woman cursed her mother! Kill her!"


    I was stunned to see that a group of little carrots pulled a man''s clothes and complained, with a white light in my head


    *


    "Pottery flowers?" Amid the chatter, the woman came up to me, slightly bent down, smiled and squinted, stretched out her hand to me, and said, "Hello, I''m ling Qingyu."


    It was the first time that Ling Qingyu and I met. I admit that compared with those men, I fell in love with her at first sight. She was so kind, so warm and so cute. Of course, I saw her tough later, and her queen made me completely fall under her skirt.


    This makes zhugeyu often ask me with a strong sour taste, who is my favorite?


    I joined Ling''s group, first as a little secretary of the general manager''s Secretariat, and then as the Secretary General of the board of directors'' Secretariat. I became a loyal supporter of the chairman of the board and my heart. I learned a lot of secrets.


    For example, Ling''s group has 15 shareholders. Of course, the largest shareholder is my majesty the queen, and the rest of the shares are held equally by 14 bosses. The men who control ling''s group with an iron fist are all her Majesty''s husbands


    They got marriage licenses in different countries


    Then... Her Majesty gave birth to fifteen children, fourteen boys and one girl. Except that the eldest son and the youngest daughter are Yan San''s, the rest have a father and a baby


    Ling''s group is very large. The wealth of Ling''s group, her majesty, is not as good as that of President su. I''m afraid I know that they own many houses. Most of the time, they don''t travel in China, but travel everywhere. I''ve also been to their castle manor in Britain and France, the villa in Switzerland, the island in the Pacific Ocean, and the resort villa with large forests occupied by the United States


    Their lives are colorful, and the feelings between them are harmonious, happy and touching


    No one can affect their feelings and lives.


    By the way, at that time, when I interviewed the three women on that day, roommate Hu was disheartened and expelled. It was heard that her family was also careful to come to the door to apologize, and the woman with a swollen face was said to be from a somewhat powerful family background. The woman''s brother also brought people to the door to make trouble, and then


    Then there was no follow-up. The woman''s family business completely closed down, and the whole family lost their trace from the mall.


    There is an iron rule in Ling''s group. Whoever dares to disrespect her majesty will end up


    Hehe

 Chapter 1145

    Fifteen children of the Ling family: Ling Yi (Yan San), Ling Er (Yang Zhao), Ling San (Cheng Jia), Ling Si (He Li), Ling Wu (Yan Qi), Ling Liu (Meng Su), Ling Qi (Ying 13), Ling BA (Zhao Yinfeng), Ling Jiu (Su mu), Ling Shi (Ying 9), Ling 11 (Ye 11), Ling 12 (Ye soul), Ling 13 (Lu Yao), Ling 14 (Su Hexiang), Ling 15 (Yan San)


    Ling''s father''s order: 1: Yan San 2: Yang Zhao 3: Cheng Jia 4: Ying Jiu 5: Yan Qi 6: Su Mu 7: Meng Su 8: Ying 13 9: He Li 10: Zhao Yinfeng 11: ye 11 12: Night soul


    13: Lu Yao 14: Styrax


    ****The following is the text


    *


    My name is Ling Yi. I''m seven years old. My teacher asked us to write a composition. My name is my happy family. Although I don''t know why we need to write a composition when we are only in grade two, if I don''t write it, the teacher will complain, my mother will frown, and my father will beat me.


    The above is nonsense, which has been crossed out by me. I bit my pencil rod and looked out the window at the bright sun and skateboarding. Unexpectedly, I also played happily, a pair of stupid Ling San and Ling Wu Ling Qi, very sad.


    Xueba or something is the most annoying!


    Well, except that the three of them finished writing in advance and were let out by the teacher, my other brothers and I were left by the teacher to make up their compositions.


    You asked me why I didn''t run away? I escaped! Although I''m young, ordinary adults are not my opponents at all! How about three Chinese teachers (eight of our brothers belong to three classes) watching us? Let''s turn out of the window on the second floor! Hum!


    Oh... Of course, we are honest children. We listen to what the teacher says. Although we turned the window, we came back honestly


    It''s no good not to come back. Twelve dads are so insidious that they laugh at the school gate!


    But teacher, what''s the title of your problem? My happy family! Also describe it in detail! Of course others write fast, but can we write fast? There are at most one family of four in others'' family, and ours


    There are thirty people in our family! Oh, thirty-one, I forgot my grandma


    Well, seeing eight dad''s face also appear outside the window, I decided to give up resistance. Since the resistance is unfavorable, the big husband can bend and stretch! It''s just a composition!


    My family! After writing the title, I raised my sharp eyes (which the teacher said) although I was young, and asked the teacher innocently, "excuse me, teacher, can I write anything?"


    Teacher... The teacher''s face is red. Hey, I said you are a woman in your twenties. I just ask you a word, what are you blushing for? If you want to blush, it''s also when the eleventh brother or the twelfth brother asks you to blush! Oh, forget, they haven''t been to primary school yet


    "Of course, anything is OK. You can write as you want, but it should be more than 200 words!" The teacher blushed and his voice was deliberately prolonged.


    I looked back at the window. Sure enough, the head of six fathers appeared out of the window.


    Six dad, is it useful for you to shrink so fast? Your golden hair makes the windows glitter! Didn''t you see the teacher''s face redder?


    Well, I''d better write my composition quickly. If I''m detained again and don''t go back to us, the second father and the ninth father will be in trouble if they come. If they drag my father


    We''re dead!


    *


    I have a happy family. Our family is very big. Every family has at least 20 bedrooms, eight study rooms, five living rooms and five recreation rooms. There are vast forests and grasslands outside the English, French castles and American manors for us to go wild (mother said). Why is it so big? Not so big, because our family has a very large population.


    There are thirty-one people in our family. I have a grandmother, a mother, thirteen brothers, a sister and fourteen fathers.


    Although our family has many fathers and brothers, our family has always been very harmonious, very stable and happy. If there is disharmony and instability, it must not be in our family, it must be in someone else''s family!


    Fathers will never fight at home, nor will they beat others at home. Beating our brothers is absolutely (crossed out). Fathers mostly beat others outside. Compared with the degree of beating others, I think they beat our brothers, which is tantamount to tickling.


    My mother is very good at giving birth. For the first three times, she gave birth to four babies at one time, and for the fourth time, she gave birth to three babies. Besides, my little sister and I have the same father, the rest were born by different fathers. According to Aunt Hua, this frequency and probability can be listed in the Denis World Encyclopedia.


    I''m also puzzled. How can my mother give birth to a different father''s son at one birth?


    I was curious to ask my father, and then my father beat me up. Oh, although we were beaten, we are still a happy family.


    Later, I encouraged my younger brothers to ask their fathers about it. Then, they were beaten! Ling ER was only taken out by his second father to practice his gun for an hour (that is, two hours). He said that he must not have enough training when he was free to think nonsense. Ling San was taken by his third father to the study and fined a hundred large characters. He said that there were answers in the book. When he finished writing, he would know (this writing has something to do with giving birth to children!), Ling Si was taken by the ninth father to the stream outside the castle, so that he could see the downstream from the upstream, and then asked him to understand the absolutely non hard characteristics of the water flow, and learn to beat around the bush or see the source from the details. Ling Wu was taken by the fifth father to the forest to practice lightness skills. He said that he could know the answer by practicing his soft waist (I followed him to practice swinging willows in the wind for an hour and didn''t know what it had to do with having children), Ling Liu was brought to the top of the mountain by his seventh father and gave him a fifty stone bow. He asked him to aim at the tree at the foot of the mountain below and shoot 500 arrows. He said that when he could hit the treetop of the tree at the foot of the mountain with one arrow, he told Ling Liu the answer. Ling Liu worked hard to pull the bow and practiced. I left silently to practice my eyesight? Peeping tube have children? After receiving the lesson of the brothers in front, Ling Qi first helped eight dad calculate the account for an hour when he went to ask eight dad, and then asked it while eight dad was in a good mood. Then, eight dad slipped in a row of brothers squatting in the corner, pointing to the abacus and a pile of bamboo sticks to ask us to practice counting chips... Counting chips! Eight dad also vowed that all things are being calculated. As long as we master the laws of heaven and earth, everything is possible


    We were all in despair. When Ling Ba offered to ask Shida, I felt depressed (teacher, I used an idiom!) It doesn''t matter! Ten dad, ten dad, he has never been reliable!


    However, out of brotherhood, considering that Ling BA was the most likely person to end up with me, I secretly followed him.


    Ling Ba is straightforward. After asking questions, he also asked Dad how you succeeded. I think Ling Ba suspected ten dad so directly that ten dad would beat him. At that time, I really considered whether to go out and help him bear it together, Then I saw the ten fathers with their hands on their hips and feet on the big stone, laughing proudly: "of course, it''s because your mother likes me, baby! You''re asking why your mother can have four children with different fathers at a time? Of course, it''s because of the efforts of your father and other fathers! Let''s do something together to make your mother happy, and your mother will give birth to you as soon as she is happy!" Then, as usual, he said for an hour how he and his mother loved each other, how they met


    I left without listening.


    I thought, six fathers love us most, four fathers had better cheat, eleven fathers can be exchanged (he often uses Ling Xi to occupy his mother), twelve fathers... Twelve fathers still forget... So I thought I would ask Ling Jiuling, ten Ling Xi, but the three little children ate a bag of sugar (I hid my share for a month!) Later, I couldn''t repeat a sentence clearly. When I arrived at my father''s house, I would only say that I want to eat sugar, the kind of big brother, and the kind of big brother is delicious! And Ling twelve, that bastard, actually still hugged my leg and cried loudly, saying that I gave it to others or not, which attracted my mother to blame me, and I was beaten by my father again


    holy crap (cross out)


    So, we are a happy family, but I can''t answer why my mother can have quadruplets every time and they are all different fathers


    *


    I racked my brain to write so many words and thought I could pass the test. As a result, the teacher turned red faced into black faced after reading it and said to me that children should not make up in disorder. I argued that I didn''t make up in disorder. As soon as I was ready to give evidence, eight fathers rushed in and grabbed my essay, easily tore it into pieces, and then echoed the teacher saying that I was too naughty and asked me to rewrite it


    I''m almost crying! My mother always wanted me to be an honest person, but my honesty suffered such malicious treatment! I''m angry! Very wronged! Very innocent! I think the world is full of malice!


    "Write well. I''ll give you my dagger." Eight dad''s words made the world bright in an instant, the sun was still bright, people were still friendly, and my motivation came again.


    But how do I write? I looked at eight dad with innocent eyes, and then found from the corner of my eyes that my brothers looked at eight dad as I did.


    People''s homes are all auspicious three treasures, and our home is auspicious thirty treasures, er, thirty-one treasures. I forgot my grandmother again.


    "Happy family... You can write about things that make you feel very happy. For example, you can get lucky money during the new year." Eight dad turned around and winked at us, blinking to the back, and then Ling Ba said he knew.


    He knows, I don''t know! Happy things... Happy new year?


    Well, since eight dad said that he could pass the new year, I''ll write it.


    *


    I have a happy family. Our happiness is shown in the new year.


    celebrate the Spring Festival! celebrate the Spring Festival! celebrate the Spring Festival!


    I''m not counting words. I''m seriously considering it, because the new year has two meanings. One is to celebrate the Gregorian new year. Generally, we will celebrate it in Europe or the United States at this time. The other is to celebrate the lunar new year, which must be returned to my hometown in Ningcheng. I think what teachers want to see must be the Lunar New Year! (yeah! A hundred words)


    We will go back to Ningcheng''s hometown before the Spring Festival. Our family has a large yard in Ningcheng, which is antique. It is designed by three fathers and supervised by two fathers, nine fathers and ten fathers. There are many places to hide and hide in the courtyard, which is one of my favorite houses. In addition, the favorite English castle can''t hide out because of hiding and hiding Ling Er once. That fool really couldn''t hide out, so the fathers searched for a day and a night. Finally, after my mother found it, It''s really melancholy that we are not allowed to hide anymore... (the next paragraph is crossed out)


    Our family''s new year is very lively, very lively, so lively that we can use chicken flying dog jumping to describe!


    During the Spring Festival, everyone has a holiday, so we can only clean such a large yard by ourselves. There are only three people in the yard who don''t move. They are women of the old, middle-aged and young generations. As for men


    Even the little thirteen and the little fourteen were taken by the thirteen father and the fourteen father. They tied a rag on their knees and let them drag the ground when they climbed on the ground.


    Other people''s family is a son preference, our family is a serious son preference, speaking of a bitter tear! (cross out)


    We are men! Men are born to defend women! A man''s shoulder should carry the whole world for his beloved woman! This beloved woman is, of course, the beloved mother, the beloved little sister, the beloved grandmother!


    What''s the matter with little thirteen and little fourteen being forced to crawl all over the ground? I think Ling ER and I were thrown into the water by my father when we were more than a year old and said it was a practice to hold our breath. I just took Ling Er to climb to the largest tree in the forest and touch the bird''s eggs. As a result, the mother with her brothers was a little scared!


    At the age of two and a half, I envy my fathers'' flying appearance. No matter what interesting things I''m doing, they can quietly appear behind me and scare me half to death. Once I was frightened and dropped the bug into Ling Babu Barry, and Ling Babu''s silly boy actually swallowed it. My mother actually let go and let my father teach us martial arts! to practice martial arts! yeah! (cross out the word ye at the back)


    Nine dads often tell us with a smile that dreams are always beautiful. Dreams are mostly used to break. I think I deeply understand the meaning of this sentence after I began to practice martial arts with my dads.


    The second father is very busy. At the beginning, of course, they are now. They mainly teach us my father and the eleventh father and the twelfth father. Of course, as long as they are free, the second father will teach us how to shoot, the tenth father will teach us how to knife, and the seventh father will teach us how to use bows and arrows.


    So, at the age of two and a half, when other people''s children (the leftover dog sitting with me) were drooling everywhere, the four of us began to stand on piles, squat on horses, and... Settle down


    At the age of three, our teacher has three fathers, eight fathers and fourteen fathers. Three fathers teach us to practice calligraphy, eight fathers teach us to calculate, fourteen fathers... Fourteen fathers teach everything


    At the age of four, we began to practice playing sandbags. To clip beans is to clip iron beans with iron chopsticks. When we write, we should not only hang our hands well, but also hang a small weight on it by my father, saying that it is to practice wrist strength and flexibility.


    Even when we finally went out to play, a group of dads also wanted to play a game with us. We ran all over the mountain and basically had no food. At this time, five dads and nine dads would begin to point out the shortcomings of our little tricks. Why would they be seen through.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ling Wu and others also began to stand on the stump, squat on the horse step and settle down. In order to show their concern, I took balloons to scare them when they were meditating, and then my father carried them out to beat them and punished the rabbit for jumping 2000 times


    I jumped from morning to dusk... (teacher, can you tell my father that domestic violence is bad?) (the last sentence is crossed out)


    At the age of five, we were tied with sandbags on our legs. My father was even more cruel to me. He tied sandbags on my hands and waist, which made me climb trees at the same speed as Ling ER! It''s unfair!


    Then, my father began to teach us to play with swords. To be honest, my father''s playing with swords is not as good-looking as eleven fathers. How beautiful eleven fathers are. According to the book, it''s like immortals coming to earth. Teacher, you don''t know who my eleven fathers are? You still don''t know. When you see six fathers blushing like this, can''t you faint when you see my eleven fathers? (the back ones are crossed out)


    But my father''s sword is very effective. Every time my father plays with his sword, my mother puts a basin of water beside it. When my father finishes playing, the water will become ice!


    My mother said that my father was cool and handsome. Every time my father finished playing, my mother would not dislike my father''s sweat and jumped on him to bite him, so my father played more and more times


    Although eleven dad and my dad are so cool, handsome and beautiful, when it comes to our turn, there is only one trick that can be repeated thousands of times a day.


    However, once we were surrounded by several tall men in the United States, we untied the sandbags and beat those men all over the ground to find teeth as taught by our fathers. I don''t feel boring.


    Dad said that men should be strong. Only when they are strong can they not be bullied by anyone, protect their loved ones, and eat with fists!


    What Dad said is wrong! I''m the most powerful among brothers, but why should I write this damn composition here? I can''t beat the teacher yet... (cross it out)


    *


    I wrote so many words, but after eight dad came together, he crossed out all the words written behind me and said not to write something that was not, so he wrote the New Year!


    But if I don''t write these, can the teacher understand them?


    Well, eight dad''s fist is harder than mine


    *


    The first thing we do when we get home is to clean up. The work assignment during cleaning is like this. My mother holds my little sister under the big tree in the yard while basking in the sun and telling her a fairy tale without nutrition. My father takes me to clean the main yard, six fathers take Ling Jiu to clean the kitchen, and the rest fathers take their younger brothers to clean the yard.


    The main yard is much larger than other yards, and we need to clean more places than other places. I once asked my father why we need to clean such a big place. My father answered me very deeply, because we are the boss, so we have to shoulder more responsibilities than others. It is also rare for him to say to me with a very serious look, I am the eldest brother, even if Ling ER was born two minutes later than me, it is also the younger brother, It''s the elder brother who has to bear the responsibility of protecting his younger brothers and sisters. I want to be a good head and don''t always be naughty


    Where am I being naughty? I''ve always led my brothers to mischief together, okay... (cross out)


    However, generally, when we are halfway through the cleaning, four fathers and Ling Shi will come to help, and then others will come, and the main courtyard will be cleaned soon.


    I think my father is wrong. There is another advantage of being the boss, that is, the younger brothers have to help. After that, my mother still praises me!


    After cleaning, our fathers will take us out shopping. We have a large family and a big appetite, so we have to buy a lot of things. Therefore, teacher, we have absolutely no chance to play when we go shopping. We are dragged into child labor! (cross out)


    Aunt Hua Tao Hua and brother Fang Dong said that our family was very rich, but I didn''t think at all. Gouyu said that his father gave him 100 yuan pocket money that day. At that moment, I understood the meaning of the word jealousy taught by the teacher. It took me a lot of willpower to rob him of the money he showed off and the candy he bought. My father said, I dare to rob people again (I robbed Ling Jiu''s lollipop) and he will beat me until I know why the flowers are so red


    We don''t have pocket money, and we usually don''t have candy and cakes to eat. Six fathers hide from us every time they make candy and cakes, saying that our drooling appearance on the kitchen windowsill is too pathetic, but although he says pathetic, he still won''t give us food


    We have to do housework, clean up, go to the forest to pick mushrooms, and practice hard. Only when we meet the requirements of our fathers can we get the reward of candy and cakes.


    After school on the day the dog left to show off, the four of our brothers went home unhappily. We didn''t understand why other students had pocket money, but we didn''t?


    After my mother heard what we said, she took us to a construction site. On the construction site, my father climbed from the first floor to the third floor with bare arms and a group of men with bare arms carrying long steel bars. My mother said that those men could earn 200 yuan a day if they did this. If you want to do this, then you can do it for a day, and I will pay you wages. The pocket money is given by your parents for free, even if it is given to you, It''s also given by others, but you earn money by working for yourself. That''s what you really own.


    We were too tired to get up that day, but I had 200 money! Now I have saved twothousand yuan!


    In fact, I don''t really want any pocket money anymore. We have everything at home. We have food, clothing and a house to live in. It''s better than my father told me that his childhood is not that good.


    Every time I make trouble, my father beats me up and remembers it with me. Every time I say half of it, I will be thrown out and rolled into bed with my mother, so I have only one key point about my father''s childhood, that is, it''s hard enough to grab food!


    Strength is everything!


    If strength plus insidiousness, then the world is invincible!


    *


    Before the Chinese new year, there will be a lot of entertainment for my fathers. There are many other people''s yards next to the yard where we live. Sometimes, those people in the yard will also run to celebrate the new year together. This year, the people next to the yard are full. One day, it is very rare that my fathers were called out, and six fathers also went out to buy things. When my father went out to collect express delivery, our brothers protested to my mother together.


    After knowing that the students had a happy childhood, we also asked not to practice calligraphy, not to practice martial arts, not to understand the life of national affairs. We made a bloody and tearful complaint about the cruel torture of children by our fathers!


    At the same time, we also ask for new year''s money. It''s not that we didn''t give it before. In the past, we received a lot of money. For example, aunt Hua and brother Fang would give one at a time, but they were all taken away by our fathers, saying that they would save it for us to marry a wife.


    The daughter-in-law is too far away, and we now feel that women are not easy to mess with. The daughter-in-law matter really needs to be discussed. It''s better to be honest. At least let''s sleep with the money for a night!


    How happy it is to get money for nothing! (this is what my mother said)


    My mother asked us if we were really as painful as we said. I was a little guilty and didn''t answer immediately. It was Ling San who was clever. Ling San quietly asked Ling Shi whether he wanted to jump or eat candy? Ling Shi immediately burst into tears. He had just been deducted by the fourth father because the rabbit didn''t jump enough times. Ling Xi cried, Ling Jiu and Ling Xi cried together.


    auzw. com


    Ling Jiu and Ling Xi are the most beautiful. They are so pink that even I have to pinch them when I look at them. When I cry, it''s even more pear blossom with rain. I feel pity at first sight, and my mother''s heart immediately softens.


    After the fathers came back, my mother and my father had a long talk. Our ear strength had not been trained. We couldn''t hear the sound inside after several walls, but my mother winked at us when she came out


    Ling Er, that fool, actually said that we succeeded!


    If you succeed, your mother will go out to eat with others, and your fathers will beat us into pig heads.


    My father and my mother went out together, so it was my second father who beat me and Ling Er together. To be honest, although I was beaten into a pig''s head, compared with my father, I think Ling Er is really happy


    My mother came back from a good meal to see her handsome sons all turned into colorful pig heads. She was very angry!


    My mother patted the table and asked, "say! What''s going on!"


    The fathers slipped away and stood by the wall behind my mother. We slipped away and stood by the wall opposite my mother. Originally, we squatted with iron bricks on our heads. It was my mother who came back and took them down for us.


    As soon as his mother asked, Ling Jiu''s eyes became red. Ling er''s fool was taught by his second father that one is one and two is two. At that time, he said that he was taught by his father... Fortunately, Ling Si stood next to him and directly grabbed him, saying that it was our own fight.


    Mother''s face doesn''t believe, saying that a good child can''t lie!


    My father and second father often teach us this... I hesitated... I still want to be a good child!


    Before I said anything, Ling San, who stood next to me, said, "it''s true. We wanted to practice the program during the new year. There was an argument. Everyone disagreed, so we fought!"


    Niang still didn''t believe it, and looked at the little ones. Ling Wu and Ling Qi said in unison that what the brothers said was right!


    Even Xiao Xi said that the brothers were naturally right! (this is what we agreed when we were going to complain to our mother. We will give sugar if we listen to our brother.)


    Although my mother had doubts, she still didn''t continue to investigate, as long as the twelve fathers quickly drugged us.


    As soon as my mother left, my fathers all raised their thumbs to praise us for our good work, and my sixth father also rewarded us with the snacks and sugar just prepared for my mother and little sister.


    From this, my brothers and I learned several bloody lessons from what nine fathers, three fathers, five fathers and eight fathers taught us.


    First: don''t complain! Unless you can endure the ensuing revenge


    Second: have a strong physique and perseverance! In order not to beg for mercy when being beaten violently, because the more you beg for mercy, the more you are beaten violently. This is what Dad calls a man''s responsibility!


    Third: you should be able to bear the truth about your parents when being pressed by your mother! Resolutely resist all temptations, and never betray your father. See the end of betraying, first.


    Fourth: you should be flexible at any time. If you accidentally leak your mouth, you should be able to turn back at will. You''d rather discredit yourself than drag others (especially fathers). What nine fathers said, good faith deception is not called deception, and telling the truth may not end well, such as article 1.


    Fifth: when you carry all the temptations, you will have sugar!


    But nine dad finally said, he said, if you can''t tell whether it''s better to tell the truth or lie, or can''t do it to achieve the goal of pretending to be true or false, then it''s better to tell the truth, especially me and Ling Er Ling Liu Ling ba


    So, when the new year''s money, it is floating clouds for us


    *


    Writing here, I looked up, wow! Eight dad actually stood behind me silently, with a grinning look on his face. I had to tear the two pages of paper that I wrote so hard while the teacher was still looking at us


    Although I tore it consciously, eight dad still looked at me with constipation on his face and said, "you can''t write something normal! For example, your mother, your father, don''t write other dads! And your sister!"


    Can this work? You don''t often teach us that we are a family. Fourteen dads are all dads, and they are all the same relatives. One cannot be missing and the other cannot be missing?


    Mislead me again!


    Well, I''ll rewrite, write my mother, my father, my sister!


    *


    I have a happy family. There are three auspicious treasures in my family, that is my mother, my father and my sister!


    Although my mother doesn''t care much, of course, if you have a baby every year and a half, you can''t manage four or three in your life, but my mother is the absolute boss of my family!


    My mother said one, and none of the family dared to say two! My mother said that if I wanted the moon in the sky, my fathers would definitely pick it up on a ladder.


    But my mother is not that kind of shallow woman!


    My mother is gentle, considerate and considerate. She is the best mother in the world! I still remember when I was a child, when we were just born, she took us to sleep with her. Her body was soft and fragrant, and her humming songs were soft and beautiful. She ate herself like a fat pig and also wanted to breast feed us. Oh, in fact, this is not what I remember. Every time she did this to her brothers, my father would gently hold me in his arms and say that it was the same when I was born.


    My father told me that my mother had suffered a lot and said that she was the best woman in the world. In fact, my father didn''t say that my mother was also the best mother in the world. Which mother would work so hard to have children in order to let me have so many younger brothers?


    Every time my mother is pregnant with multiple births, her stomach is very large, her legs are swollen as thick as a bucket, and she can''t lie flat when sleeping. But she is so uncomfortable, she will still accompany us to play for an hour every day, and will also take us around the world. My mother said that we should see this vast world from childhood, know the wonderful of this world, know the various forms of life in this world, and let us have a broad mind from childhood, Become a man like our father.


    My mother will tell us stories. After practicing every day, my happiest time is to lean against my mother''s lap under the big tree in the yard and listen to her story. My mother will gently pat my back, or hold me on her lap and hold me in her arms. No matter how tired I am, as long as I am held by my mother, I feel that no matter how tired I am, I will be worth it, because I want to become strong and be able to protect my mother at any time like my father.


    There is another one in my family that needs my protection, that is my sister!


    If my mother is the boss of the family, then my little sister is the boss of the boss of the family! The dads hurt her just as much as they hurt their eyeballs. No, it''s more important than eyeballs! It''s more important than your own life! Bi Niang... Oh, I still can''t compare with her!


    But at least it''s more important than me and my brothers!


    My sister is the only one with my father and the only girl in the family. When she was born, my father was crazy and turned dozens of hollow somersaults in the hospital corridor. My fathers were also very happy. Ten fathers and eleven fathers also turned somersaults with my father. (the last two sentences are crossed out)


    When the younger sister was born, she was like a kitten. The doctor said that her mother was old and had been born in this way continuously, so she couldn''t keep up with the nutrition this time. The younger sister was not as good at robbing as little thirteen and little fourteen, so she was particularly weak, so the younger sister lived in a incubator for a week.


    My brothers and I all look like our own father. Although there will be some shadows of mother on our bodies, we still look like our father in most places, but our little sister looks exactly like her mother!


    Not only do they look like each other, grandma said, but the little sister''s temperament is the same as that of her mother when she was a child!


    Little sister''s temperament


    Is it true that my gentle, kind, gentle and noble mother was a child who went to the house to uncover tiles, went down the river to fish, and put all the responsibility on my brothers, especially me?


    It''s all bitter tears!


    Ling ER and I were beaten when we climbed the tree. My little sister climbed the tree. Eleven dad followed him all the way and encouraged him to say that fifteen is great! Er, as an honest Ling Yi, I must admit that the younger sister pulled eleven dad and Dad together to climb the tree in the yard


    Ling ER and I were beaten when they went to the lake to catch fish. The little sister caught fish, and the fourth father and the twelfth father rushed the fish into her fish pocket under the water! Er, as an honest Ling Yi, I have to admit that we went to the lake of the Great Lakes in the United States, and my little sister was in her own swimming pool.


    Although being treated differently like this, I like my little sister very much! She is different from her brothers. She has the same soft and fragrant body as her mother. Her voice is soft and waxy. Especially when she calls her brother, her voice is sweeter than sugar! Even if what she wanted was the candy that I had been reluctant to eat after hard work, I gave it to her without hesitation!


    I have such a good mother and such a lovely little sister. Even if my father oppresses and trains me like a devil, I will recognize it! Because fathers will always grow old, when they grow old! (all the words in the back are crossed out and rewritten) mother and little sister depend on me to protect them!


    This is my family! Our family is very happy to live together!


    *


    I wrote so hard that I thought it would be this time, right? Seeing that there was no response behind me, I looked back and saw that eight dad was no longer with me. He went to Ling er''s side. With a face of iron blue, he silently tore Ling er''s composition in front of the teacher who was praising Ling er''s beautiful writing. Then, eight dad looked at the teacher with his fascinating eyes and said gently, "it''s getting late. It''s better to let the children go home first. We must urge them to finish writing when we go back."


    The teacher obviously still wanted to see the composition written by Ling Er, but he was still lost in eight dad''s eyes like the sea of stars (mother said), and unconsciously nodded and agreed.


    I immediately stuffed my composition into my schoolbag, cheered with my brothers, and went out with my six fathers and twelve fathers who had entered the classroom.


    When I went out of school, I secretly asked Ling Er what she had written? Why does eight dad''s face look worse than mine?


    Ling Er silently glanced at me, pursed his mouth and held it for a long time before he said, "brother, don''t dad and dad always tell us to be honest?"


    I nodded and said, "what are you telling the truth?" Eight fathers tore my book twice for what I said


    Ling ER was very aggrieved and melancholy. "Didn''t eight dad want us to write about mom and dad? I just wrote about mom and dad."


    Er... I looked at the sky and asked, "what''s the matter with your mother and second father?"


    Ling Er looked at me leisurely with eyes that were more innocent than me, more innocent than me, more pure than me, and less beaten than me, and said, "that is, last time my mother pressed my father on the glass window, it wasn''t the two of us looking together..."


    I covered his mouth, but it was too late. The face of twelve fathers was no longer expressed in black


    *


    After running home, oh, since we went to primary school here two months ago, we have been running home. In order to prevent us from escaping halfway, every time we were escorted by twelve or six or eight fathers. I didn''t expect that three fathers came together today. When I entered the house, I was ready to escape the fate of being beaten for a few days.


    However, when the sun came out from the west, dad didn''t beat me, and other brothers, including Ling Er, didn''t get beaten. We were just asked to squat in the yard, and then mom and dad went to a meeting.


    In fact, we didn''t go to primary school before. It was my mother who sent us to school because she wanted us to live an ordinary life. I don''t think this school is really fun. Let alone the various requirements in class, those stupid teachers also asked us to be obedient. What? We began to practice calligraphy when we were three years old. We don''t know how many calligraphy notes we have written until now. The teacher''s words are not as beautiful as ours, and I suspect that the teacher may not recognize as many words as ours. What''s more, the teacher''s pronunciation is not standard, and we can''t understand the English we speak. Ling San asked back in English, and she actually cried and said that Ling San bullied her... What math, Ling Qidu has pointed out in class that the teacher made mistakes several times, and those stupid classmates who show off with a hundred yuan given by their parents with a runny nose


    Compared with us at home, going to school is a waste of time!


    "Brother, do you think our next place is to go to England or New Zealand?" Ling Er, squatting beside me, said leisurely.


    Uh? Didn''t my mother say we should finish primary school?


    "I don''t think Britain is good. It''s too wet and cold there now. Go to Switzerland. I want to go skiing." Ling San said.


    Of course skiing is good, but don''t we have to go to school? Is there still some time before the holiday?


    "My little sister hasn''t gone skiing yet. Let''s go to work for seven fathers and ten fathers to earn some money to buy a better snowboard for my little sister." Ling Si also stretched his neck.


    That''s for you to say? I''ve already prepared for my little sister! Wait, what do you mean? I stared at the three of them.


    "Come on, brother, don''t pretend. In fact, you should have told me earlier that I will stay with you. That teacher is really easy to fool." Ling Wu gave me a look that we all know, and winked at me with his peach eyes!


    Whoa! (this word is learned from many fathers) everyone actually understands it. It looks like it''s the same as me. I don''t like it. Everything has to limit our school.


    *


    Just after Ma Bu squatted for half an hour, we were called into the conference room. What a short time? I''m very nervous and terrified. Don''t let''s go too far. Is it really annoying my mother? Then my father didn''t beat me alone... When I went in and saw my mother leaning against my father''s arms, I was relieved. Generally, my mother is like this, and my father won''t want to beat me


    And my mother''s face looked very kind. She also smiled and asked us, "do you really want to study in this school?"


    Ah... What gentle words


    wait? what do you mean? Is this being seen through?


    I glanced at my brothers, whoa! These ungrateful people actually stared at me!


    As a boss, you have to take responsibility! Isn''t it just being beaten? Anyway, Dad won''t really beat me to death! I stood up and said, "no, I think it''s a waste of time there. We can all teach them. They can''t answer the questions we ask, and they say we''re mischievous. Most importantly, those young women still spy on the sixth father! As soon as the sixth father goes, they blush!"


    I looked straight ahead and pretended not to see my mother floating diagonally towards six dad, and six dad''s red face that wanted to explain but couldn''t explain.


    "Well, then, we won''t read it. Let the three fathers and the fourteen fathers teach you." My mother laughed like an angel, and her voice sounded like the gospel.


    "Yeah!" My brothers and I shouted with ecstasy, and Ling Ba, the fool, ran out and turned a hollow somersault.


    "I just hope you can be happy. If the school is not happy, we won''t go. Anyway, your father doesn''t even have a primary school diploma." My mother pursed her lips and smiled. Her eyes swept over my fathers. They looked affectionate


    We got out very wisely


    *


    We have the most kind, reasonable, caring mother in the world. We have the most powerful, strict but all for our good fathers in the world. We also have the cutest and most beautiful little sister in the world. By the way, we have grandma who says everything to us!


    How can we not be happy?


    Being happy all the time, why write it out and let others know?


    We were happy. You see, now the younger brothers have gone to ask the younger sister what color of skis they like.


    A bunch of fools, the little sister must say that she wants any color!


    *


    I am Ling Yi, the son of Ling Qingyu, the chairman of Ling group, and the boss of the fifteen brothers and sisters of Ling family. I will grow into an indomitable man like my father and other dads. I will protect my mother, father, brother and sisters, and I will protect our home!


    Because I''m Ling Yi!


    *****


    OK, it''s really over here. If I have inspiration in the future, I''ll open another irresponsible article. Thank you for your company for more than a year, so that I can stick to writing it down! I also hope that my parents will continue to support Tiangou! Let Tiangou have more positive energy to write better articles~~


    Another: no matter where you see this article, please go back to Genesis Chinese network to help Tiangou vote and give positive energy to Tiangou~


    thank you!